ã€ŠFlash Marriage: He is a Wife-pampering Addictã€‹


 Chapter 1 - 1 License Obtained

    1 License Obtained

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    From the moment she received the red booklet from the staff member, Wen Ran¡¯s emotions were incrediblyplex. In just half an hour, she had transitioned from a single woman to a married one.

    The most absurd part was that the husband she married, up until yesterday, was a stranger she had only heard of by name. Everything about him, from the strands of hair on his head to his toenails, waspletely unknown to her.

    Rather than calling it a marriage, it would be more urate to say she had just signed a contract!

    Upon seeing them emerge from the hall, the waiting driver, Little Liu, immediately greeted them. His eyes swept over the red booklet in her hand and a joyful smile appeared on his youthful face:

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, congrattions!¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, feeling somewhat ufortable with this form of address.

    She stole a nce at the man beside her. The tall man, standing at nearly one meter eighty, towered nearly a head taller than her; his lean body dressed in an exquisitely tailored, expensive suit. His facial features were handsome and chiseled, though his aura exuded a frigid chill amidst its nobility.

    As the crown prince of MS Group, he should be an object of countless women¡¯s desires.

    But ironically, such an excellent man was hiding a sickness!

    However, Wen Ran didn¡¯t care, all she wanted was¡­

    A cool curve yed at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips. He paid no attention to Little Liu¡¯s congrattions. His gaze shifted to the silver sports car that had been parked at the roadside for who knew how long, a trace of mockery crossing his half-closed eyes. Looking towards the woman next to him.

    Wen Ran saw it too.

    The silver sports car by the roadside was too conspicuous, she couldn¡¯t ignore the person sitting in it.

    When she lifted her head and met the man¡¯s deep, unfathomable eyes, her heart tightened. Afraid he might misunderstand, she subconsciously exined:

    ¡°I have no contact with him, and I didn¡¯t tell him that we¡¯re getting our marriage certificate today¡­¡±

    ¡°I told him.¡±

    The man¡¯s maic voice carried a chill not typical of this season. Wen Ran felt a cold shiver run down her spine. Her eyes flinched, her lips tightened, and a hint of displeasure surfaced on her beautiful face.

    Did he not believe that she would truly sever ties with Mo Zixuan, or did he fear that, even after marrying him, she still had thoughts about Mo Zixuan, forming a psychological betrayal?

    Seeing her tightened lips and the various emotions written on her pretty cheeks, a deep seeming passed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. His low and calm voice echoed in her ear:

    ¡°I need to rush to the airport now. My assistant, Qin Mu, will contact you about the Wen Family¡¯s financial issues. Here¡¯s the key to the vi. If I don¡¯t return today, you can move in by yourself.¡±

    Obviously, he did not take the marriage seriously. Leaving on a business trip just after getting the certificate?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s wrist first felt a heat, then a cold sensation in her palm. The man¡¯s cold breath brushed against her nose and faded. She was astounded and raised her head, wanting to say something, but Mo Xiuchen had already released her hand. He strode down the steps, leaving her with nothing but his strong and stern silhouette. It cast a long shadow under the morning sun.

    Little Liu nced at the silver sports car parked by the roadside and then gave Wen Ran a meaningful look. He frowned but stayed silent, quickly trotting after him down the steps.

    A momentter, the luxurious, extended business car sped away without a shred of attachment or regret.

    Wen Ran¡¯s slender figure stood rooted in ce on the marble steps. The sun¡¯s light hit her face, but it couldn¡¯t reach her lost heart. If it weren¡¯t for the red booklet and key she was tightly holding, she wouldn¡¯t dare to believe that all of this was real.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 2 - 2 002, no relationship afterwards

    2 002, no rtionship afterwards

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A week ago, Wen Ran was the beloved pearl in the hands of her parents, the baby sister adored by her older brother, living a blissful life so happy that she knew nothing of the world¡¯s hardships.

    But that afternoon, that unforgettable car ident not only took away her parents but also left her brother lying in a hospital, unknown of when he could awaken¡­

    A ¡®buzzing¡¯ vibration and a pleasing ringtone emerged from her bag, interrupting her mncholic thoughts. She put away her red notebook and keys, and took out her phone.

    The iing call was from a strange number. Wen Ran pursed her lips and pressed the answer button, speaking in a soft and warm voice: ¡°Hello, this is Wen Ran!¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, this is Qin Mu, I need you toe to my office right now.¡±

    The man¡¯s cold and arrogant tone ended the call without waiting for her to speak. Hearing the ¡®beep¡¯ sound from her phone, Wen Ran furrowed her eyebrows slightly.

    At the roadside, Mo Zixuan got out of the car. His usually bright and cheerful eyes were now bloodshot. He looked at her through the air, and the emotions stirring in his eyes were a mixture of both guilt and me.

    Wen Ran held her phone tighter at the memory of the sight she had seen the morning before. Her heart ached as if it had been gripped by an invisible hand, the pain spreading into her limbs.

    She looked away indifferently and walked down the stairs. She hade here in the car of Mo Xiuchen that morning. He had left her here and gone off on his own, leaving her to find her own way to the factory.

    Mo Zixuan stopped her at the roadside. His bloodshot eyes filled with pain, he hoarsely said:

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    With an indifferent expression and a cold gaze, she looked at this man. This man, who had professed his love for her but was caught with another woman when she needed him the most, had not even had the courage to exin when she had demanded an exnation. Now, he wanted to talk.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Please step aside!¡±

    The indifference in her eyes stung Mo Zixuan. He reached out to grab her:

    ¡°Ranran, that night, I really don¡¯t know how I ended up in bed with Zhou Lin. Please listen to my exnation¡­..¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, let go!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed as she pulled her hand free, an icy contempt etched into her beautiful face.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s hand fell empty, his face likewise fell. His voice became even more desperate:

    ¡°Ranran, I love you. You can¡¯t marry Mo Xiuchen. Come with me right now, I¡­..¡±

    Wen Ran stepped back two steps to avoid his grasp and gged down a taxi at the roadside. Mo Zixuan wanted to stop her, but the ringing of his mobile phone in his pocket stopped him. Wen Ran seized this opportunity to dash towards the taxi and was quickly on her way.

    ***

    In the business car driving towards the airport, the driver, Little Liu, could not help but interrupt the man paging through the dossier.

    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you worried about leaving Mistress there? What if Young Master Zixuan bothers her?¡±

    At these words, Mo Xiuchen lifted his head from the dossier, a trace of an unreadable emotion shed in his deep eyes. He responded casually: ¡°Even if Mo Zixuan bothers her, it will be in vain.¡±

    Little Liu frowned, worriedly saying, ¡°After all, Mistress did have a rtionship with Young Master Zixuan¡­.¡±

    If anything were to happen between Mistress and Young Master Zixuan again, wouldn¡¯t the Young Master be ridiculed?

    Mo Xiuchen nced out of the window and said calmly, ¡°That was the past. From now on, they will have no rtion.¡±

 Chapter 3 - 3 003 Take What You Need

    3 003 Take What You Need

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Wen Ran arrived at the factory, the factory director Zhou Mingfu was sending off his suppliers who had just received their payment.

    Upon seeing her arrival, a fleeting emotion passed through his eyes. He blocked her at the entrance of the factory, smiling mockingly:

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re here! We¡¯ve paid off all our debts. You managed to raise fifty million in such a short time and even married the Crown Prince of MS Group. You are truly capable. Unfortunately, he¡¯s impotent. You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯ll spend your life a widow¡­¡±

    As Zhou Mingfu spoke, he deliberately nced towards the factory. In front of the flower bed under the block, Sister Li was talking to a man in a coffee-colored suit. That man was Qin Mu, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s assistant ¨C the one who had just called Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran¡¯s slender fingers tightly clutched the strap of her bag, suppressing the resentment raging in her heart. It was this man who had killed her parents and left her older brother unconscious¡­

    And his daughter Zhou Lin, she stole her boyfriend.

    One day, she would find the evidence and avenge her parents.

    With her lips tightly pressed together, Wen Ran sneered and said, ¡°How could Uncle Zhou listen to rumors just likemon folks? They also say that you killed my parents to seize the Wen Family property. Is that true too?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Of course not.¡±

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s face turned pale, then flushed. Catching Qin Mu walking towards them from the corner of his eye, he quickly hid his emotions, forcing a smile and saying insincerely, ¡°Assistant Qin has helped us a lot. You should invite him to your office for some tea.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, I have paid off the debts for you. This is what Young Master Mo asked me to give you.¡±

    As Qin Mu emerged from the factory and handed a folder to Wen Ran, he gave Zhou Mingfu a cold nce. The chilling look he gave Zhou Mingfu was like a cold gust of wind that froze him to the spot.

    ¡°Assistant Qin, thank you.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her head to look at the sealed folder and softly expressed her thanks.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, his eyes shing with scrutiny as he observed Wen Ran. Then he left with a simple statement: ¡°Young Master Mo cares a lot about the Wen Family. If you need anything, call me anytime.¡± He then drove away, leaving a cloud of dust in his wake.

    ***

    In the afternoon, Wen Ran went to the workshop. She had never managed a factory before, and taking over now meant she had much to familiarize herself with.

    Fortunately, she had Sister Li, who had been with her father for five or six years and was now dedicated to helping her in earnest.

    Before she knew it, it was time to clock out.

    As soon as Wen Ran left the office, Bai Xiaoxiao called, she answered the phone before Bai Xiaoxiao started yelling, ¡°Wen Ran, I told you, I would have helped you raise the money. Why didn¡¯t you believe me? Why did you marry Mo Xiuchen, trading fifty million for a lifetime of widowhood¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao had always been Wen Ran¡¯s best friend. They were like sisters. When the Wen Family was in trouble and Wen Ran was helpless, Bai Xiaoxiao had tearfully promised to help her. She had even taken care of the arrangements for her parents¡¯ funeral.

    Moved by Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s kindness, Wen Ran quietly replied after Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s outburst: ¡°Xiaoxiao, the Wen Family¡¯s problems aren¡¯t just about money. There are many other issues that money can¡¯t solve. My marrying Mo Xiuchen is just a matter of necessity. I¡¯m not at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°How can you not be at a disadvantage, Wen Ran? You¡¯re only 22. How long is a lifetime?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was anxious. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s impotence was a well-known fact in G City. If he were a normal man, it would never have been Wen Ran¡¯s turn, considering how many women were fawning over him.

    ~ ~

    ps: Rmend Ye Zi¡¯s novel ¡°Sweet Wife, Gentle Pampering: Spoiling the Crown Prince¡±

 Chapter 4 - 4 004 Let her go

    4 004 Let her go

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s not like the rumors suggest, you know?¡±

    Wen Ran retorts with a light frown.

    ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t as sick as the rumors suggest, have you ever thought about why he married you, Wen Ran? Please don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t aware that he is Mo Zixuan¡¯s half-brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve got some things to deal with, I¡¯ll call you backter!¡±

    Wen Ran, noticing Mo Zixuan stepping out of his car with a sly nce, her pupils lightly dting, doesn¡¯t give Bai Xiaoxiao a chance to speak and hangs up the phone directly.

    Seeing him quickly approach her, she felt annoyed. What exactly was he aiming for, persistently bothering her like this?

    ¡°Ranran, get in the car with me. Let¡¯s talk things out.¡±

    Having experienced her outwitting him this morning, this time, Mo Zixuan grabs her without giving her a chance to get away, promptly pulling her along as he walks away.

    Wen Ran was a step toote to dodge him, and is pulled along to the roadside, she lifts her bag in irritation to hit him and retorts:

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, let me go!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Mo Zixuan states with determination, he wouldn¡¯t let her go, even if he had slept with another woman, she was the one he loved in his heart. He felt that she should forgive him.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t willingly sleep with Zhou Lin. He was drugged that night; without the drug, he surely wouldn¡¯t have slept with her.

    ¡°Let her go!¡±

    Suddenly, a deep and cold voice rings out. Wen Ran turns her head in surprise to see Mo Xiuchen stepping out of a ck Aston parked on the roadside with a stern expression, walking forward in two strides, grabbing Mo Zixuan¡¯s arm, and pulling Wen Ran towards himself.

    Coming so suddenly and swiftly, Mo Zixuan was unable to dodge, his arm ached from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip, his grip ckened, and Wen Ran was snatched away.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Zixuan res at Mo Xiuchen, wishing he could kill him there and then.

    Ignoring his hatred, Mo Xiuchen coldly warns, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your past rtionship with her, but from now on, she is your sister-inw. The situation just now, don¡¯t let me see it happen again!¡±

    With that said, his cold gaze sweeps over Mo Zixuan¡¯s arm, implying that if it happened again, he would disable his arm.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turns slightly pale, her body stiffens.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s forehead veins bulge, he stares straight at Mo Xiuchen, so furious that he forgets to be afraid, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know it was your doing, Mo Xiuchen, you despicable lowlife, even if Ranran marries you, the one she truly loves in her heart will always be me!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sneers coldly at his usation, disdainful of even offering an exnation. He turns around, pulls Wen Ran into the car, and seemingly to purposefully irritate Mo Zixuan, he courteously opens the car door for Wen Ran, watches her get in, then walks around to the driver¡¯s side and gets in.

    Watching the departing ck Aston, Mo Zixuan clenched his fists, vowing he¡¯d steal Wen Ran back.

    ***

    The Aston drives at a steady pace.

    Within the confined car, oppression permeates.

    The air Wen Ran drew into her nostrils was steeped with the masculine aura of the man next to her, making her heart beat wildly for no reason.

    Since getting into the car, he hadn¡¯t spoken a word, his handsome face cold, and his features rigid. The chilly aura emanating from him reminded her that he was angry.

    Wen Ran¡¯s delicate fingers tightly grip her bag strap, ruminating in her mind before finally looking up at his perfect cold profile, starting a conversation:

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you on a business trip, why did youe back all of a sudden?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wide palm held the steering wheel firmly; his dark eyes nced at the rearview mirror, replying coldly: ¡°I sent someone else instead.¡±

    His thin lips tightened, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder: If he hadn¡¯t returned, would she have gotten into Mo Zixuan¡¯s car?

    Yiyi

    PS: I rmend Ye Zi¡¯spleted novel ¡°Pursuing Darling Wife No.1.¡±

    Synopsis:

    By signing a contract, she marries the CEO¡¯s ¡®inept¡¯ younger brother, but bes entangled with the CEO instead.

    A scandalbels her as a cheating wife within a marriage, pushing her into the spotlight.

    Facing public opinion and family rules, he calmly took her into his arms, ¡°Punishing the woman I love? You¡¯re all far from qualified.¡±

    He is the all-powerful Empire CEO, aloof and indifferent to women, yet hopelessly enamored by her, constantly scheming to keep her at his side, spoiling his wife to the skies!

 Chapter 5 - 5 005 Arenâ€™t you scared?

    5 005 Aren¡¯t you scared?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran responded with a simple ¡°Oh¡±, unable to continue the conversation. Seeing his indifference and unwillingness to chat, she carefully thought and then exined, ¡°Next time I encounter Mo Zixuan, I will avoid him and walk away.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen finally turned his head. His profound and sharp gaze rested on her face for half a second, then he turned away again, not making any reply.

    In the morning, he truly was out of town on business.

    He was originally due to return after several days, but after receiving a call from Qin Mu at noon, where he shared her conversation with Zhou Mingfu, and mentioned her defense of his ¡®masculine dignity¡¯ and the likelihood of Zhou Mingfu not backing off, he made a change of ns and flew back that afternoon!

    Wen Ran saw him nce at herself and then turn his head away without uttering a word, she believed him to be distrustful. She pursed her lips, her voice a bit more definitive than before, ¡°I¡¯m serious, I have married you and will not have unclear rtionships with other men.¡±

    ¡°Would you be scared of spending a lifetime alone?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly reduced the car¡¯s speed, turning his head to gaze fiercely at her, as if he was trying to peer into her heart.

    Yesterday, he had sought her out, willing to help her father¡¯spany ovee its difficulties, on the condition that she marry him. This topic had not been discussed at that time. She had been harassed by a group of suppliers and without thinking too much, she had agreed to him.

    A surprising look shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, she was somewhat stunned that Mo Xiuchen would ask such a question.

    Although the whole of G City was aware of his impotency, it¡¯s a matter rted to a man¡¯s dignity and every man cared about it.

    As she looked at his thin lips, cold handsome side profile, shepassionately thought, him having that condition, must be really tough for him.

    With this in mind, her gaze on him softened, she kindly spoke in a gentler tone, ¡°What is there to fear? There are many couples in the world without sex who lead equally happy lives. Since I have married you, I will adhere to my wifely duties and strive to be a qualified wife. You can rest assured on this point.¡±

    She is not a person who forgets about kindness received. Although their marriage was out of necessity, she was brought up by her parents to be trustworthy and kind-hearted.

    All of a sudden, Mo Xiuchen smiled!

    He turned to look at Wen Ran. Her beautiful face was full of determination as if fearing he would not believe her.

    However, her words were soft and gentle, with a subtle soothing undertone.

    For some reason, he believed her. Believed that she would keep her promise and even felt a long-lost warmth in his heart.

    Wen Ran was slightly dazed by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile. This man, with his incredibly handsome face and defined features, his lips curving into a slight smile, was not as icy as before. His noble and elegant appearance was soul-stealing.

    Influenced by him, there was a hint of a smile in her clear limpid eyes and she spoke in a lighter tone, ¡°So, you are not mad about what happened earlier, are you?¡±

    ***

    The atmosphere inexplicably improved a lot after. Although Mo Xiuchen was quiet, Wen Ran was quite talkative. She took the initiative to chat, and before they knew it, they were at their home.

    Out of politeness, just before they got out of the car she asked, ¡°Would you like toe in for a ss of water, or will you wait here for me while I pack away some clothes?¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. He unbuckled his seatbelt and reached for his phone, his thin lips forming three words:

    ¡ª

 Chapter 6 - 6 006 Rescue

    6 006 Rescue

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ten minutes.¡±

    His words are always concise and to-the-point, his voice has a captivating, rich maism that is undeniably enticing. Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for the rumors of him suffering from a hidden illness, Wen Ran would never believe it¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll be quick.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw the iing call, and a glint of coldness passed through his deep eyes. He didn¡¯t respond to Wen Ran¡¯sment, only waiting until she had got out of the car before pressing the answer key. His voice coldly emanated from his thin lips, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I am busy right now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen tersely responded to whatever the person on the phone had said, immediately terminating the call. In less than a minute, his cell rang again. The caller was Housekeeper Uncle Liu:

    ¡°Young Master, the Second Young Master had a big quarrel with the Old Master and the lead family¡¯s matron this afternoon. He refused to marry Zhou Lin, saying that he loves Young Master¡¯s wife and won¡¯t let go. He also said that the person behind the scheme against him the other night was you¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold, piercing gaze narrowed and the corners of his mouth twisted into a mocking smile. His words were cryptically tantalizing, ¡°Let him investigate, then. It¡¯s more fun when he doesn¡¯t let go.¡±

    ***

    Concerned that Mo Xiuchen might be in a hurry, Wen Ran quickly packed a few clothes and a photo album.

    As she shut the front door behind her, her eyes brimmed with tears, blurring her vision. The sadness of suddenly having to leave the home she had lived in for so many years was indescribable.

    After getting into the car, the handsome brow of Mo Xiuchen slightly furrowed when he saw the redness around her eyes. As the car started, he said softly, ¡°You cane back to stay a day or two if you miss home.¡±

    Wen Ran was still upset. But hearing hisforting words made her feel aplex, indescribable mix of emotions. She looked up at his handsome profile and managed to whisper, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a slight nod, taking her thanks in his stride.

    A little over half an hourter, they arrived in the suburbs.

    The European-style mansion in the twilight, bathed in the afterglow of the sunset, looked serene and exquisite like a pure young girl.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve prepared dinner.¡±

    ¡ª-

    [My friends, the WeChat official ount ¡°Midnight Whisper Nest¡± has been renamed to ¡°Night Reading Nook¡±. Check it out for an assortment of dramas.]

    As soon as they got down from the car, Nanny Zhang and Uncle Liu greeted them. Uncle Liu helped with the luggage while Nanny Zhang was visibly delighted. Regardless of the rumors, she always believed that the Young Master was healthy. Now that he was finally willing to marry, perhaps they would have a child in the future. Then she would rest in peace knowing she did her duty towards thete matron.

    ¡°Everything in the mansion is managed by Nanny Zhang and Uncle Liu.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen simply introduced them to Wen Ran. Wen Ran, who was intuitive, could make out from his demeanour that he shared good rtions with both Uncle Liu and Nanny Zhang.

    ¡°Young Madam, if you need anything, feel free to let me know.¡±

    Nanny Zhang said with a smile, her eyes brimming with kindness and warmth.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran responded with a smile. Although surprised, she felt an unexpected warmth in this environment. Initially, she was worried that people around Mo Xiuchen would be cold like Qin Mu.

    Once they entered the living room, Nanny Zhang cheerfully left to serve dinner from the kitchen. Just as Wen Ran was about to lend a hand, her phone rang urgently. Seeing the caller, her expression turned grave. After answering the call, her pale face turned as white as a sheet.

    ¡°I¡¯lle right away!¡±

    The hand holding the phone was trembling, as was her voice!

    Mo Xiuchen, who was at the restroom door, turned his head upon hearing her voice. Seeing her face pale as a sheet, his eyes flickered, before he calmly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 7 - 7 007, cry if you want to cry.

    7 007, cry if you want to cry.

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were wet, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°My brother is in the emergency room, Mo Xiuchen, could you please take me to the hospital?¡±

    She had already lost her parents, she couldn¡¯t lose her brother too, absolutely not.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes passed over a string of emotions, he assured her in a deep voice. Having said that, he turned to Nanny Zhang in the kitchen and gave her an instruction, then led Wen Ran out through the door.

    Nanny Zhang came out of the kitchen, just in time to see Mo Xiuchen leading Wen Ran out of the door. She blinked heavily, and when she opened her eyes again, although they had already left, she was sure what she had just seen was real.

    Joy blossomed on her aged face lined with wrinkles. She turned around and ran upstairs, shouting excitedly, ¡°Old Liu, I have some good news to tell you¡­¡±

    ***

    Kangning Hospital is the best private hospital in G City.

    By the time Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen arrived at the hospital, her brother Wen Jin was still in the operating room. Looking at the tightly closed door of the operating room and the sign reading ¡®In Operation¡¯, her heart was instantly filled with anxiety and unease.

    The special nursing assistant briefly exined to her Wen Jin¡¯s condition, and then asked her to be mentally prepared. Wen Ran stood there stiffly, holding back her tears, affirming stubbornly, ¡°My brother will be fine.¡±

    ¡°We also hope that Mr. Wen is okay, Miss Wen, I just mentioned the worst possible oue, try not to be too upset.¡±

    Looking at her evidently sad yet stubborn demeanor, the special nursing assistant felt somewhat regretful, adding another sentence.

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, her fingernails digging deeply into her palms. The moisture in her eyes gathered more and more, precariously hanging on her eyshes.

    She raised her head to look at the ceiling, forcing back her tears while repeatedly reassuring herself in her mind that her brother wouldn¡¯t abandon her. He wouldn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t¡­

    Mo Xiuchen winked at the special nursing assistant, signaling for her to leave first.

    The special nursing assistant took a look at Wen Ran and left. Mo Xiuchen looked at the bench beside him, then calmly looked at Wen Ran. His lips parted slightly, softly saying, ¡°We don¡¯t know when the operation will end, you sit here and wait first.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, her teary eyes firmly locked onto the operating room door. It seemed that by doing so, her brother would be safe.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows knitted together slightly, then immediately took hold of her wrist. Without any more words, he pulled her forcefully to the bench, pushed her to sit on the chair, andmanded in a deep voice, ¡°You wait here, I need to step out a while.¡±

    Wen Ran sat on the chair as hemanded, and did not struggle to stand up anymore. But she still kept her eyes firmly on the tightly closed door of the operating room, her pale face and trembling body betraying the fear she held in her heart.

    Mo Xiuchen crouched down to study her for a moment, frowned, then took a pack of tissue from his pocket and stuffed it into her hand, saying lightly, ¡°If you want to cry, then cry. If you want to be strong, then hold back your tears.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I don¡¯t need this.¡±

    Despite her choked up voice, Wen Ran still managed to sound stubborn and strong. Once done, she shoved the tissues back to Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze flickered, a distant and tender voice suddenly shed through his mind ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡±.

    It seemed as if something tugged at his heartstrings, he frowned, put the tissue back in his pocket, stepped aside, and pulled out his phone to make a call.

    A momentter, the call was answered and Nanny Zhang¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Hello, young master!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen curbed his emotions and ordered lightly, ¡°Nanny Zhang, prepare some food and have it delivered to the hospital now.¡±

 Chapter 8 - 8 008 Everyone in G city knows

    8 008 Everyone in G city knows

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Nanny Zhang and her son Little Liu brought the food to the hospital, Wen Ran was the only one outside the operating room.

    She took out the food from the container, gently saying, ¡°Young Mistress, the Young Master asked me to bring these meals to you. You should eat something.¡±

    Wen Ranqing looked surprised. When Mo Xiuchen said he needed to leave for a while earlier, had he been arranging for Nanny Zhang to bring food?

    She wiped her eyes, shaking her head, ¡°Nanny Zhang, thank you, but I have no appetite, you should give it to Mo Xiuchen to eat.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t had dinner when he brought her to the hospital.

    ¡°Young Mistress, the Young Master went for work, and he asked us to make sure you eat something. I¡¯ve been working with the Young Master for many years and never seen him having such concern for any girl. You should eat something.¡±

    Wen Ran genuinely had no appetite, but couldn¡¯t resist Nanny Zhang¡¯s nagging and reluctantly agreed. She mindlessly ate a small bowl of rice and also drank a bowl of soup.

    ***

    As if he had timed his return, Mo Xiuchen came back before Wen Jin¡¯s surgery was done.

    When Wen Ran thanked him, he didn¡¯t respond but just softly nced at her stomach and slightly furrowed his brows.

    Nanny Zhang had reported to him over the phone earlier that Wen Ran only ate a small bowl of rice. No wonder she was so thin, her eating habits were like a cat¡¯s.

    A momentter, the operating room¡¯s door opened, and a tired Doctor Gu, dressed in his surgical gown, came out. Without waiting for Wen Ran to speak, he proactively informed her, ¡°The operation was sessful. There is currently no immediate danger to the patient¡¯s life, but as before, we do not know when the patient will wake up.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with excitement, with her heartstrings breaking from the tension and her heart slightly easing up.

    The same words, a week ago, were unbearable, causing her to be heartbroken. But now, she could calmly ept it. If her brother had made it through the hardest part, she had faith that he would wake up.

    She looked at Doctor Gu, gratefully saying, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Gu!¡±

    ¡°The patient has been brought to the ICU through a sterile passage. You can go and visit.¡±

    Doctor Gu nodded, and his eyebrows softened. For reasons he didn¡¯t understand, he felt a strange emotion towards this girl he had known only for a few days. Perhaps because, she was about the same age as his little sister.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran had not forgotten the man beside her. After saying ¡®alright,¡¯ she turned to Mo Xiuchen and said, ¡°You should go home now. I¡¯ll stay here with my brother tonight.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows knitted slightly. He opened his thin lips, his deep voice carrying a potent assertiveness, ¡°I will wait for you in Ah Kai¡¯s office for half an hour at most.¡±

    There are special nursing assistants here; there was no need for her to stay up all night here.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face shifted slightly. She wanted to say no, but thinking of something, she bit her lip tightly and swallowed her words. She turned and hurried toward the ICU.

    Watching Wen Ran walk away, Doctor Gu narrowed his eyes curious, staring at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold and handsome face. He smirked yfully, saying with hidden implications, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, not letting her stay in the ward with her brother¡­ do you have any other intentions? If I remember correctly, Mo Xiuchen is impotent, it¡¯s a well-known fact in G city!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a cold nce. He softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your office.¡±

    Doctor Gu raised his eyebrows, readily saying, ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go to my office. But you, have a lot to exin. What¡¯s your game?¡±

    Yiyi

 Chapter 9 - 9 009 She is innocent

    9 009 She is innocent

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Kai¡¯s Office

    The strong aroma of coffee and the subtle scent of tea mingle in the air, quickly pervading the entire office.

    Leaning forward on the genuine leather sofa, Gu Kai¡¯s sleek, fair fingers caress his beloved ivory teacup. He stares at his friend sitting opposite him, his expressionnguid. He can hardly believe that the man, who is usually averse to any contact with women, has just said that he does not reject Wen Ran.

    This piece of news is too shocking, making it hard for him to believe.

    After a long while, he finally takes a breath and reassures himself of what he just heard, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you really don¡¯t mind Wen Ran? But, how do you know you don¡¯t mind her? Have you held hands, kissed, or more?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sips from his coffee, setting it down before replying coldly, ¡°All of G city knows that I, Mo Xiuchen, am impotent.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitches sarcastically. With scant sympathy, he points out, ¡°Without your help, how could those rumors seem so ¡®real¡¯?¡±

    A hint of coldness flits across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Back then, he had no choice but to be the one spreading the rumors.

    Sensing the chill emanating from him, Gu Kai sighs lightly and says thoughtfully,

    ¡°I always thought you were set on that girl from the past. It¡¯s surprising that you ended up marrying someone else. To be honest, I don¡¯t support your actions. Wen Ran is innocent.¡±

    Back then, Mo Xiuchen was extremely close to¡­

    ¡°Since when did you be so nitpicky?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpens, causing Gu Kai to shift ufortably under his gaze. Heughs awkwardly and says, ¡°I am a doctor at heart and hate to see innocent people get involved.¡±

    ¡°I am helping her!¡±

    The chilly aura around Mo Xiuchen dissipates as he leans back into the sofa,zily exining. Pausing for a second, he adds,

    ¡°She lost her parents all at once. Mo Zixuan betrayed her when she was most vulnerable. The Wen Family is gued with internal and external troubles. If no one protects her, this girl, who just stepped out of the ivory tower, could be devoured at any moment.¡±

    His words aren¡¯t an exaggeration. Wen Ran¡¯s parents died in a car ident, her brother became brain dead in order to protect her, and the Wen Family is eyed by many ambitious individuals. All these challenges are way too overwhelming for a young girl.

    Gu Kai frowns, pondering for a while before mustering the courage to ask,

    ¡°But what if you find that girl from the past? What will you do with Wen Ran?¡±

    A trace of depth flickers in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze.

    His sensual lips firm into a determined line. Back then, he had not gotten a clear look at how that young girl looked like. He just remembers that her voice was pleasant, and she said she had a mole on her chin¡­

    Not only was he looking for that girl, but Gu Kai also started searching because his lost sister, too, had a mole on her chin.

    ***

    Half an hourter, Wen Ran emerges from the ward, her eyes red and swollen.

    Her features are etched with indelible sorrow. Her eyes, clearer than usual, are radiant as stars, harboring a sense of determination and strength.

    Upon seeing her red, swollen eyes, Mo Xiuchen frowns displeasingly, ¡°Have you been crying inside for half an hour?¡±

    Could her eyes be this swollen without crying for so long?

    Wen Ran quickly averts her gaze from his sharp eyes and says stiffly, ¡°No, I was talking to my brother in the ward.¡±

    ¡°If you are going to be like this every time, then don¡¯te to the hospital in the future.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaves after his cold remark, not bothering to look back.

 Chapter 10 - 10 010 Wedding Night

    10 010 Wedding Night

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is doing this for your sake. If you keep crying like this every day, you¡¯ll eventually cry your eyes out.¡±

    At one side, Gu Kai, offering a gentle exnation for his friend, lightly patted Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder. His demeanor waspletely that of a caring older brother. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Go back soon. Your brother has round-the-clock care. He¡¯ll be fine.

    Wen Ran nodded, ncing at Mo Xiuchen, who had turned to walk towards the elevator. To Gu Kai she said, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Gu.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had been quite harsh with her, but she could feel his good intentions.

    Ever since the ident involving her parents a week ago, which left her brother in aa, the ¡®friendly¡¯ rtives of before began to show their true colors. In contrast, it was strangers she had never known before, like Gu Kai, who continually offered her encouragement and constion.

    Watching her lightly jog and catch up to Mo Xiuchen at the elevator, the two of them entering one after the other, a thoughtful expression crossed Gu Kai¡¯s face.

    ***

    On the way back, Mo Xiuchen remained silent and Wen Ran, weighed down by her emotions, had no desire to speak. They stayed in silence.

    After spending hours in the hospital, the time they arrived home was already midnight!

    During their trip up the stairs, Wen Ran walked particrly slowly. Although Mo Xiuchen was impotent, tonight was still their wedding night.

    How was she to uphold the traditional customs of their wedding night?

    Wen Ran found that she couldn¡¯t control her wild thoughts, and the more she thought, the more nervous she became.

    When Mo Xiuchen climbed up to the second floor, he turned his head to find her having only ascended half the staircase. Her head was lowered, her hands clenched into fists, her whole body seemed tensed. His deep eyes involuntarily narrowed.

    With an idea of what she was thinking, he calmly ordered,¡±Hurry up. Housekeeper Uncle Liu put your suitcase in the master bedroom. If you¡¯re ufortable sharing a room with me, feel free to pick any other room.¡±

    At his words, Wen Ran swiftly lifted her head, her eyes expectant as she looked up at the man standing on the second floor. Apparently afraid he might change his mind, she quickly responded with an ¡®okay¡¯ and swiftly climbed up the stairs

    Mo Xiuchen watched her expression change in front of him, a dim light shing in eyes, as he began to walk toward the master bedroom.

    Entering the master bedroom behind him, Wen Ran instantly spotted her suitcase by the door of the walk-in closet. She didn¡¯t immediately go over to grab her suitcase, but instead looked at Mo Xiuchen asking softly, ¡°Can I really choose my own room?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slightly squinted, meeting her hopeful gaze. He rephrased his previous offer, saying, ¡°How about staying in my adjoining room? The decoration is simple but it¡¯s better than the other rooms.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran had initially wanted to choose a room on the third floor but considering what she had said earlier, she swallowed those words before they could escape her lips.

    Lifting her suitcase to the front door, she turned around to see Mo Xiuchen, tall and upright, standing in the center of the luxurious room. The bright light from the crystal chandelier fell on him, but oddly, casted a lonely and deste feeling.

    For whatever reason, a trace of soft emotion welled up in her heart, and she found herself saying, ¡°If there is anything you need, feel free to call me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen slowly turned towards her, his gaze locking onto hers. His eyes held a depth so vast and shadowy, it was impossible to see to the bottom.

    Feeling a pang of awkwardness sh across her face, Wen Ran realized that what she had offered earlier was rather inappropriate.

    This was his home, what could possibly require her help?

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at her steadily, the emotions rising in his eyes receding like tidal waves. After a pause, his thin lips parted, expressing emotionlessly, ¡°You can call me Mo Xiuchen, Xiuchen, or Chen.¡±

 Chapter 11 - 11 011 Warning

    11 011 Warning

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep and maic, conveying an irresistible charm, especially the way his name ended with a ¡°Chen¡±. It slipped off his lips in a profound manner, leaving a faint lingering charm. When Wen Ran heard him, she felt her cheeks heat up instantly.

    A hint of astonishment shed across her eyes as she bit her lip anxiously, unable to find the right words to say.

    Observing her silence, the man continued, his voice adopting an imposing tone that left no room for defiance, ¡°We are already married ording tow. Even without the reality of being husband and wife, you are still my wife!¡±

    Wen Ran quickly nodded in acquiescence, uttering, ¡°Okay, I will keep that in mind.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave her a faint smile and gestured her away, ¡°Go back to your room and rest!¡±

    ¡°You should get some rest too. Good night!¡±

    Once she finished speaking, she quickly dashed back to her room, not daring to linger around any longer.

    Although her room was not as luxurious or finely decorated as previous ones she had upied, it wasfortable. Too tired and sleepy to nitpick, she took a shower, climbed into bed, and fell into deep sleep within minutes.

    ***

    The next morning, as Wen Ran descended the stairs, she found an eerie silence hanging in the living room.

    Seated on the plush leather sofa were Mo Xiuchen and a powerful man in his fifties she recognized as Mo Jingteng, the current chairman of MS, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s father.

    Mo Xiuchen appeared frosty and aloof, his lips curled into a smirk. Across from him, Mo Jingteng seemed to be holding in his anger, his face turned blue, but he didn¡¯t explode.

    Hearing the sound of her footsteps, Mo Xiuchen nced her way, then turned back to Mo Jingteng, his voice cold, ¡°Don¡¯t bring that woman to my house again!¡±

    Surprised, Wen Ran noticed there were three cups on the coffee table. Mo Jingteng had two in front of him. She wondered who ¡®that woman¡¯ referred to.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng spat out a word angrily, but seeing Wen Ran approaching, he held back. Standing up to leave, he paused by the staircase to address Wen Ran, ¡°Since you¡¯ve married Xiuchen, stop interfering with Zixuan!¡±

    Dumbfounded, Wen Ran wondered. Was he misdirecting his anger at her?

    She nced at Mo Xiuchen, who stood aloof by the sofa. As she looked back at Mo Jingteng¡¯s stern and piercing gaze, she said calmly and firmly:

    Dad, you should be having that conversation with Zixuan, not me. I am not the one clinging to him, he¡¯s been clinging to me!¡±

    At her words, Mo Jingteng¡¯s already stern face instantly changed, his powerful aura pushing against Wen Ran like a tsunami. He could hold back fromshing out at his own son out of guilt, but he would absolutely not hold back his anger towards an outsider like Wen Ran.

    Had Mo Xiuchen not gone behind his back, he would never have allowed his eldest son to marry the former girlfriend of his younger son!

    ¡°Is this how you treat your elders in the Wen Family?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned ash-white, she clenched her fists and retorted to Mo Jingteng¡¯s harsh voice in a chilling tone:

    ¡°I don¡¯t think my manners are a problem, rather, it¡¯s the fact that you, as my elder, came at me without any valid reason. Everything I¡¯ve said is the truth. I did date Zixuan before, but we are over now. It wasn¡¯t me who betrayed him, he was the one who betrayed me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him directly!¡±

 Chapter 12 - 12 012 Searching for people

    12 012 Searching for people

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face was dark and terrifying. He couldn¡¯t believe that Wen Ran, a girl who just underwent a family catastrophe, dared to talk to him this way. And what¡¯s worse, everything she said made sense, leaving him, for once, unable to argue back.

    That night, his son Zixuan had slept with another woman!

    His face changed colors several times before he finally said resentfully, ¡°Remember what you said today. If you dare to waver between my two sons, I will not spare you or your father¡¯spany!¡±

    In other words, if he decides he doesn¡¯t want the Wen Family to survive, even if Mo Xiuchen sides with her, it would be of no use.

    Mo Xiuchen walked over, ignoring the blood-boiling anger of Mo Jingteng. He took Wen Ran¡¯s hand and started walking towards the dining room, calling out to Nanny Zhang in the kitchen with a loud voice, ¡°Nanny Zhang, bring out breakfast!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master!¡±

    Nanny Zhang¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. Wen Ran looked in the direction of the kitchen, struggling to pull her hand away, ¡°I¡¯ll go help Nanny Zhang.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was firm and unquestionable. He pulled her into the dining room, seated her in a chair, and then sat down next to her himself. Throughout all this, he didn¡¯t spare a single nce at Mo Jingteng, who was still standing in the living room.

    In the living room, a storm seemed to be brewing in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiuchen was holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    What surprised him most was the absence of any disgust or aversion on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, as if holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand was the most natural thing in the world. This was a phenomenon that had never urred in the eighteen years since he was kidnapped and brought back.

    Nanny Zhang quickly brought out breakfast. Even though she saw Mo Jingteng standing in the living room, she did not greet him, serving breakfast just for Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Although Wen Ran didn¡¯t look back, she knew Mo Jingteng was still in the living room.

    She looked at Xiuchen, wanting to ask him to invite his father to join them for breakfast. But seeing his unhappy expression, she dismissed the idea.

    Just as Mo Xiuchen was about to start eating, his phone rang. He took out his phone and answered with a ¡®hello¡¯. A respectful voice from the other end of the line came through, ¡°Young Master Mo, we¡¯ve found the girl with the mole on her chin that you asked us to locate.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with a peculiar emotion, ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s employed at a hotel owned by MS Group. Do you want to meet her now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going there now.¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Xiuchen stood up from his chair and said reservedly, ¡°Have breakfast. Let Liu drive you to work.¡±

    Concerned, Wen Ran asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have some breakfast before you leave?¡±

    ¡°No need, I have other things to attend to!¡±

    As soon as his words came out, his massive figure had already exited the dining room.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching his rapidly disappearing figure, Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.

    ***

    Every Tuesday, there is a routine meeting.

    No sooner had Wen Ran arrived at her office than Secretary Sister Li came in with a pile of leave applications. She excitedly said, ¡°Ranran, these people are too much! They knew about the meeting today, yet they took leave collectively!¡±

    ¡°Who all have applied for leave?¡±

    A look of surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she asked softly.

    Sister Li handed the leaves applications to her while angrily reporting, ¡°The supervisor and three group leaders from the production department¡¯s first workshop, the deputy supervisor in the quality assurance department and two quality officers, the procurement head, and sales department ¡­¡±

    These individuals had all been bought off by Zhou Mingfu. Even though Miss Wen solved the factory¡¯s financial problems yesterday, these veterans of thepany still have no respect for Miss Wen.

    Back when President Wen and Mrs. Wen were around, they were so generous to each of them¡­

 Chapter 13 - 13 013 Questioning

    13 013 Questioning

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran finished browsing all the leave requests, involuntarily letting out an icy chuckle.

    She knew that even after resolving the funding issue, Zhou Mingfu would still find other ways to cause her trouble. His move was indeed ruthless enough.

    Licking her lips, she pulled out her cell phone to dial a number. Just then, the office door was pushed open and Zhou Mingfu stepped in from the outside,

    ¡°Ranran, I heard that many people took a leave of absence today¡­¡±

    The calm and collected Wen Ran furrowed her brows, abruptly rising from her swivel chair. Her icy gaze shot towards Zhou Mingfu as she tersely reprimanded, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Uncle Zhou know basic courtesy to knock before entering?¡±

    Since he wanted their true colors revealed, there was no need for her to pretend any longer.

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s face suddenly changed color. He wanted to explode, but after a moment of consideration, he endured, alternating between pale and flushed. He gritted his teeth and muttered, ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll knock.¡¯

    He left the office and closed the door. The call Wen Ran had made was answered after several rings. The man¡¯s deep, maic voice came through, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Outside the door, there was a knock. Wen Ran gave Sister Li a look. Understanding, she turned around and held Zhou Mingfu back.

    ¡°I need to borrow some people for a few days.¡±

    Wen Ran got straight to the point. On the other end, it seemed as though Mo Xiuchen was dealing with something important. Wen Ran could hear a woman¡¯s voice. Mo Xiuchen simply instructed, ¡°Discuss these matters with Qin Mu, he¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll call Assistant Qin now.¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t respond, instead, the call was abruptly cut off.

    ¡°Wen Ran, are you mocking me? You ask me to knock, but once I do, you¡¯re not letting me in?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu pushed Secretary Li out of the way and stormed in again. He furiously questioned Wen Ran, who was sitting behind the office desk. All pretense and hypocrisy were forgotten, his tone was aggressive, ¡°Two supervisors and three team leaders have taken leave from the production team, which has left the workers on edge¡­ Are you going to handle it or call Assistant Qin again?¡±

    His tone held a deep sense of mockery in hisst sentence.

    Wen Ran looked coldly at the arrogant Zhou Mingfu. Finally, he had shown his true colors, not pretending anymore?

    Good, he thought she was a pushover that could be easily manipted, or maybe he figured due to her young age she wasn¡¯t capable of handling such matters.

    She rose to her feet, stepping out from behind her desk. Dressed in a professional suit, with her hair up in a simple bun, the diamond ne around her neck reflected a brilliant light under the bright illumination, casting a glow on her cold cheeks, and suddenly transforming her from an innocent girl to a mature and capable white-cor beauty.

    Stripped of her naiveness, her aura at that moment was cool and intimidating enough to make Zhou Mingfu flinch.

    Sheughed coldly in her heart, her face remaining cool, ¡°I was about to ask you, Uncle Zhou. Why are so many people taking leave all at once? As the factory manager, don¡¯t you know the procedures and rules for leave? Or are you just aiming for apletely chaotic scene in the factory?¡±

    All the leave requests had his signature on them!

    Zhou Mingfu was taken aback. He had not expected Wen Ran to remain so collected amidst the chaos.

    Not giving him a chance to respond, she continued, ¡°If you¡¯re unable to soothe the workers, Uncle Zhou, or keep the assembly line running smoothly, you can let me know directly. MS Group also has pharmaceutical factories. I¡¯ve already made a phone call, and they can send people over at any time!¡±

 Chapter 14 - 14 014 You are my wife, Mo Xiuchen

    14 014 You are my wife, Mo Xiuchen

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran nced past the stunned Zhou Mingfu, calling out to the secretary outside the door. Next second, Secretary Li walked in, respectfully asking,

    ¡°Miss Wen, do you have any instructions?¡±

    Privately, Sister Li and Wen Ran had a good rtionship, but in public, she addressed her formally as ¡®Miss Wen¡¯.

    ¡°Call all the employees who are on leave right now. They muste to thepany for a meeting within an hour. Those who don¡¯te, arrange with the finance department to settle their wages tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, you don¡¯t have the authority to do this. They took leave through the correct process, you can¡¯t fire them.¡±

    ¡°Correct process? Paralyzing the operation of the pharmaceutical factory is seen as the correct process? And what about the instability in the employees that Uncle Zhou mentioned? I just don¡¯t want to force anyone. If some people don¡¯t want to work honestly or harbor ulterior motives, I would rather let the factory close down than give these viins a chance!¡±

    Wen Ran said thest sentence decisively. Not only would she not give viins a chance, she also intended to find evidence to bring her parents¡¯ murderer to justice.

    ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ll make the call right away.¡±

    After saying this, Sister Li left the office to make the call from her secretary¡¯s office.

    ¡°Uncle Zhou, to soothe the employees¡¯ feelings, do you want to go, or should I?¡±

    Wen Ran looked calmly at Zhou Mingfu. All her emotions were hidden in her heart. With a cool face and frosty eyes, she exhibited the decisiveness of a leader, showing nock of leadership quality.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t be weak or afraid; even if she faced a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, she must forge ahead.

    A cruel light shed in Zhou Mingfu¡¯s eyes. He felt he had underestimated Wen Ran. The death of her parents and her brother falling into aa didn¡¯t bring her down. Instead, she grew overnight.

    Just as he was hesitating over whether topromise, Wen Ran¡¯s mobile rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes showed a trace of surprise. She delicately pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Put it on speaker!¡±

    From the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice came. Wen Ran was taken aback for a moment, her mind moving quickly. She pressed the speaker button and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice flowed from the phone. Even over the phone, his deep voice carried a sense of deterrence:

    ¡°¡­.I have already arranged for Qin Mu to handle it. Whenever you need it, just let him know. If you don¡¯t want to work hard, I can arrange for someone toe over and help you manage the factory¡­.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face broke into a smile. Ignoring the gloomy Zhou Mingfu in front of her, she said softly, ¡°Xiuchen, thank you. I have something to deal with here. When I need help, I¡¯ll contact Assistant Qin.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, remember to turn to me for help whenever you encounter any problems. As you¡¯re my wife, your issues are also mine!¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll deal with something here first and call you back.¡±

    Wen Ran ended the call and finally looked at Zhou Mingfu. Although he was gritting his teeth in fury, he had to suppress it. Reluctantly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and appease the workers¡¯ feelings now.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhou, then I will trouble you!¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, a bright smile lit up at the corner of her mouth. Seeing it, Zhou Mingfu felt an intense irritation. He didn¡¯t know what came over him as he ended upughing out of anger, ¡°This is what I should do. After all, once Ah Lin marries Zixuan, you will be sisters-inw. We are all one family, so there¡¯s no need for such formality.¡±

 Chapter 15 - 15 Donâ€™t mind

    15 Don¡¯t mind

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Alright then, I wish Zhou Lin would marry into the Mo family soon!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face remained smiling.

    Zhou Mingfu tried to provoke her by mentioning Mo Zixuan, but it was a move miscalcted. Since the moment Mo Zixuan betrayed her, he had be an insignificant stranger.

    Even if Zhou Lin married Mo Zixuan, it wouldn¡¯t upset her anymore.

    After Zhou Mingfu left, Sister Li knocked on the door and reported to Wen Ran that she had made the phone call.

    ¡°Sister Li, did you call Assistant Qin earlier?¡±

    Sister Li, surprised, said: ¡°I was afraid Zhou Mingfu would hurt you, so I notified Ah Mu. He probably informed Young Master Mo. Seeing Zhou Mingfu leaving in anger, what did Young Master Mo say to you on the phone?¡±

    Wen Ran only found out yesterday that Secretary Li and Qin Mu are cousins.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Li!¡±

    Wen Ran deeply appreciated. Sister Li has served as her father¡¯s secretary for ten years. If anyone in the entire factory could be trusted, undoubtedly, it was Sister Li.

    Sister Li shook her head and, after some thought, reminded: ¡°Zhou Mingfu will not just let it be, Ranran, how is your brother¡¯s condition?¡±

    She worried that Wen Ran could not handle Zhou Mingfu and wished that Wen Jin woke up and took charge of the situation.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with sadness, she said softly: ¡°When my brother has slept enough, he will wake up.¡±

    Seeing her upset, Sister Li quickly shifted the topic and asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, how are things between you and Young Master Mo?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed, she gently said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is not difficult to get along with, he treats me well.¡±

    ***

    At ten in the morning, all the people who had taken leave returned to thepany, and the routine meeting was held as usual. To Wen Ran¡¯s surprise, Mo Xiuchen unexpectedly showed up.

    As soon as he entered the conference room, the whole ce became silent at once, all eyes were on him.

    Mo Xiuchen merely nced at the crowd, elegantly walked over to her with long and graceful strides, looked at her warmly and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t mind me participating, do you?¡±

    His nce, as seen by others, could be considered gentle and warm.

    Wen Ran smelled his scent and involuntarily missed a heartbeat when she met his deep gaze. To the radiant smile on her face, a touch of shyness and sweetness of a maiden added unknowingly. She replied softly, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. Sister Li, bring another chair over.¡±

    After saying this, Wen Ran turned to the crowd, ¡°Let¡¯s wee Young Master Mo with a warm round of apuse for his guidance.¡±

    The people below, immediately gave a round of apuse.

    Sister Li quickly brought over a chair and ced it next to Wen Ran. Mo Xiuchen sat shoulder to shoulder with her, they were a handsome-couple-to-be. If one ignored the outside rumors about him, they really were a perfect match.

    The rest of the meeting went smoothly because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s presence.

    After the meeting, Mo Xiuchen apanied Wen Ran to the workshop. Despite the pervasive rumor of hidden internal illness, he still maintained his nobility and power.

    At noon, Wen Ran asked Sister Li to book a restaurant, inviting Mo Xiuchen for lunch.

    To express her gratitude to him, Wen Ran proposed to y the role of his chauffeur. Once Mo Xiuchen agreed, he tossed her the car keys, pulled open the passenger side door, and slid into the car.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sitting in the back?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the man getting into the car with surprise, she figured she would have opened the back door for him.

    ¡°Get in!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen uttered two words in response to her unrted question. Watching her close the door for him, his eyes narrowed slightly. The thought of fastening his seatbelt dropped and he leanedzily back in the seat.

 Chapter 16 - 16 Do you not want to?

    16 Do you not want to?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Well, you should buckle your seat belt!¡±

    As Wen Ran moved to fasten her own seat belt after sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, she noticed the man beside her, his eyes closed as if he wasn¡¯t nning to buckle up. After some thought, she decided to remind him.

    ¡°You should do it for me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t open his closed eyes, his deep voice ringing out, slightly tinged with azy sensuality. The sound caught Wen Ran off guard, a surprise flooding her clear eyes.

    After uttering those words, he lifted a hand and rubbed his temples lightly, his actions silently indicating to her that he was very tired.

    Wen Ran hesitated for a few seconds. Recalling the morning¡¯s incident, she wouldn¡¯t have managed to keep those disloyal executives in their ce if he hadn¡¯t helped.

    Seeing the faint exhaustion on his face, she softly agreed with an ¡°Okay¡±, and leaned towards him to fasten his seat belt.

    Being so close, the air she breathed in was suddenly filled with his cool, mature, masculine scent. His stunning face was just inches away, causing Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat to suddenly skip a beat.

    Mo Xiuchen opened his closed eyes, taking in her radiating fair beauty. Her breath smelt of a fragrant, elegant bath soap, which soothed his mood.

    ¡°Have you ever helped a man buckle his seat belt before?¡±

    With her head lowered to fasten his seat belt, the warm breath by her ear made her heart shudder. As Wen Ran instinctively raised her head, Mo Xiuchen leaned forward from his seat. She felt a warmth brush across her forehead. By the time she realized what it was, her face turned red.

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback as well. He hadn¡¯t expected her to suddenly lift her head, resulting in his lips touching her forehead.

    Even though the kiss was brief, the soft touch deepened his gaze.

    The temperature in the car seemed to instantly rise.

    The intimate moment turned the atmosphere in the car subtly tense.

    Wen Ran dared not meet his prating gaze, and moved to retreat back to her own seat. Yet, she was suddenly held back by his hand gripping her wrist.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her, his eyes deep. His long, clean palm with clearly defined knuckles grasping her wristpared to her tender skin; his fingertips were somewhat rough, their inadvertent rub causing her heart to throb.

    Whether it was because of that unexpected kiss or the warmth from his fingertips seeping into her skin and permeating her heart, Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat, following that shiver, was beating at a frantic pace, unable to settle down.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Her voice was soft, like a gentle breeze brushing against an ear, quickly disappearing in the tense atmosphere of the car.

    ¡°Then from now on, you should be responsible for fastening my seat belt.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words left Wen Ran in stunned silence. In her understanding, it was always the opposite ¨C boyfriends fasten seat belts for their girlfriends, husbands for their wives. Why did he want her to fasten his seat belt?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her surprised eyes, his formidable eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    ¡°I do, I do!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded repeatedly, thinking to herself that it might be due to his physical condition that he made such a request. After all, it wasn¡¯t an unreasonable request, it was just fastening a seat belt. Why would she mind?

    ¡°Drive!¡±

    He rxed his furrowed brows upon receiving hermitment, a trace of smile spreading across his lips, adding a subtle charm to his elegant face.

    Ignoring his enchanting smile, Wen Ran took a deep breath, fastened her own seat belt, and started the car.

 Chapter 17: 017 Watching a Play

    Chapter 17: 017 Watching a y

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion is a renowned restaurant in G city, boasting an elegant environment!

    As soon as Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen stepped onto the second floor, a familiar voice could be heard from the window-side table on their right. Following the sound, Wen Ran saw a woman in a red dress seemingly furious, rising from her chair and lunging towards the woman at the table, yelling, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, how dare you spill water on me; I¡¯ll fight you to the death today!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao scoffed. As the woman lunged, she moved back. Zhou Lin¡¯s foot tripped over the chair behind her. Losing her bnce, she pitifully fell t on her face.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Ah, Zhou Lin, are you begging for forgiveness on your knees? I can¡¯t handle it. If you want to apologize, you should do it to Ranran¡­¡±

    ¡°Should we go over?¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at theical farce taking ce by the window, then turned to ask Wen Ran.

    Frowning, Wen Ran sighed; she seemed to run into MO Zixuan everywhere she went.

    Seeing Zhou Lin in such a pitiful state, MO Zixuan sat unbothered. If anything, there was a hint of disgust in his eyes.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao!¡±

    With her dignity gone, Zhou Lin fumed from her unfortunate fall. Looking up at Bai Xiaoxiao with rage, she didn¡¯t even bother to get up. Instead, she tried to grab Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs, hoping to bring her down too.

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao deftly sidestepped her. Looking up, she noticed Wen Ran in the distance. Smirking derisively, she taunted, ¡°Zhou Lin, you can continue to y on the ground. Thisdy will take her leave now!¡±

    With that, she turned to leave.

    The moment Bai Xiaoxiao turned her back, MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes caught sight of Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen approaching. His eyes flickered, and as he nced at Zhou Lin sprawled out on the ground in a pitiful state, he snorted disgustingly and stood up to leave.

    ¡°Zixuan!¡±

    Noticing MO Zixuan leaving, Zhou Lin¡¯s face changed. She hastily climbed to her feet and called out to him.

    ¡°Ranran, if you were here a bit earlier, you could have enjoyed the show.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao quickly moved closer to Wen Ran, excitedly grabbing her hand.

    After speaking, she turned to MO Xiuchen and introduced herself, ¡°Young

    Master MO, nice to meet you! I¡¯m Ranran¡¯s good friend, Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    MO Xiuchen, who had observed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s agile evasion earlier, nodded gently and responded, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Bai!¡±

    Wen Ran looked around the second floor and worriedly asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, who did youe with and what exactly happened just now?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. She chuckled and said, ¡°Well, originally, I was waiting for someone, but I got stood up. That woman overheard me on the phone and dared to make fun of me.¡±

    She was already angry and had nowhere to vent. That bitch Zhou Lin offered herself up for entertainment, so she felt slightly better.

    In the corner of her eye, Bai Xiaoxiao saw MO Zixuan walk past them, giving Wen Ran a dark look. Perhaps because of Zhou Lin¡¯s earlier embarrassment, he didn¡¯t say a word and just walked away quickly.

    Zhou Lin caught up with him. Seeing Wen Ran, a sh of resentment showed in her eyes before she quickly masked it with a feigned look of regret. She softly called out, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you and Young Master MO haven¡¯t treated us to a meal since you got married. Since we bumped into each other today, you must treat me to a meal.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice drowned out Zhou Lin¡¯s words. She grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s hand and started walking away.. Wen Ran, being dragged along by Bai Xiaoxiao, looked at MO Xiuchen, who softly said, ¡°No problem!¡±

 Chapter 18: 018 Are you afraid of me

    Chapter 18: 018 Are you afraid of me

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although MO Xiuchen mighte off as cold, he certainly possessed the finesse of a gentleman.

    In front of Wen Ran¡¯s friends, he gave her face without fail.

    During the meal, his attentiveness towards the twodies, without sacrificing his noble and elegant temperament, made him an extremely charming man.

    Compared with MO Zixuan, the lowlife who had shared a bed with Zhou Lin, Bai Xiaoxiao believed that MO Xiuchen was a safer bet. If his health were not a concern, she believed that Wen Ran¡¯s marriage would certainly be a happy one.

    After dinner, Bai Xiaoxiao tactfully left, not wanting to be their third wheel. Wen Ran continued to y the role of the driver, sending MO Xiuchen back to his office.

    When the grand facade of the MS Group¡¯s headquarters came into view, MO Xiuchen, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened them and said to Wen Ran who was attentively driving:

    ¡°Park the car at the roadside and take mine home. Come pick me up at 5:30 in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ but, isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head to look at him in astonishment. MO Xiuchen simply stated, ¡°You agreed at noon to fasten my seatbelt from now on.¡±

    Seeing her blinking in confusion, not catching on immediately, he added, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to fasten the seatbelt, then driving should naturally not be a problem. Be careful.¡¯

    Arge hand covered Wen Ran¡¯s hand on the steering wheel, forcibly steering it to the side, narrowly avoiding collision with another car.

    Wen Ran let out a cry of shock, apanied by the sound of brakes. Her heart pounded wildly in her chest, as though about to jump out.

    The tall and upright body of the man was close at hand, his broad warm hand tightly holding her soft small hand, the warm breath that entered her ear, like a tiny me, instantly setting her ears aglow. This intimate posture felt mysteriously intimate.

    ¡°Remember to focus when driving.¡±

    The man¡¯s maic voice held a trace of hoarseness as he cautioned her. A shiver ran up Wen Ran¡¯s spine and she sat there stiffly on her seat, afraid to turn her head. Unvoiced objections echoed in her mind. She had always been very attentive when driving. He was also part of the reason she was distracted.

    As time ticked by slowly, the man from beside her didn¡¯t leave, neither did he let go of her hand.

    Not knowing whether he was waiting for her response or just enjoying this close contact with her, his deep eyes were fixed on her lightly blushed cheeks. Her skin was naturally fair and delicate, but now it bore a blush like a peach ripened in the rain, tempting one to take a bite.

    She was the one and only woman whom he did not find repulsive. In fact, he enjoyed spending time with her. This feeling was quite like the one he used to feel around that young girl in the past.

    Not wanting to sit in the car like this forever, Wen Ran leaned away slightly towards the car door. Even so, the handsome face of MO Xiuchen was still within reach, his breath smothering the tip of her nose. Ignoring her wildly beating heart, she asked with a quivering voice:

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get out?¡±

    MO Xiuchen stared deeply into her eyes and countered, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. She quickly shook her head. It was not fear, but unfamiliarity. Although they were married, it was only in name. They weren¡¯t intimate; nothing at all had happenedst night.

    ¡°Do you hope that the rumors about me being impotent for life are true? ¡±

    MO Xiuchen seemed to deliberately make things difficult for Wen Ran. As he spoke, he silently undid the seat belt. This way, he could easily lean closer to her..

 Chapter 19: 019 Good Stuff

    Chapter 19: 019 Good Stuff

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The handsome features of the man suddenly closed in¡­

    Wen Ran¡¯s pupils dted in astonishment, MO Xiuchen¡¯s words were too abrupt, she didn¡¯t understand what he meant for a moment and instinctively shook her head: ¡°No, you will certainly get better.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want him to be upset, as a man, to be impotent is the worst thing, just like a woman who can¡¯t give birth.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    MO Xiuchen asked quietly, the light deep and dark in his eyes, like an ancient well, seeking to engulf her.

    ¡°Yes, it will definitely get better.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded affirmatively, a thought shing across her mind, to try to help him recover.

    MO Xiuchen pursed the corner of his mouth, watching her for a few seconds, loosened her hand, and silently opened the car door to get out. As he turned around, a faint curve appeared on Bo Yi¡¯s lips, his handsome figure quickly disappearing in front of the revolving door of the building.

    In the car, Wen Ran frowned lightly, watching his departing figure in puzzlement, wondering if he was angry?

    Just before getting off work, Bai Xiaoxiao barged into Wen Ran¡¯s office with several bags and called to her who was focused on her work:

    ¡°Ranran,e and look, these are all good things I bought for you.¡±

    Wen Ran watched in surprise as she tossed her bags onto the sofa, sat down unabashedly, and kicked off her shoes. She was fanning herself with her hand while ordering, ¡°Get me a cup of water, I¡¯m both thirsty and tired, my feet are killing me from all the walking.¡±

    ¡°What did you buy?¡±

    Wen Ran came out from behind the office desk, handed her a cup of water, nced at the bags thrown haphazardly on the sofa, and then looked at her bare feet.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave her a mysterious smile, took the water and drank it all in one gulp before proudly announcing, ¡°Ranran, I bought you all the best things, for your happiness. ¡±

    After she put down her cup, she took out item after item from the bag.

    After our meal at noon, I observed carefully, MO Xiuchen is a good man. I researched more about him this afternoon. The rumors about MO Xiuchen being impotent do not necessarily mean he is impotent.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, listening to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s endless chattering, ¡°He has never been with women, even his assistant is a man. It¡¯s said, he really hates women. But now, he willingly married you, and he does not hate you. This means, there is a chance for both of you, maybe you can cure his impotence!¡±

    ¡°From what I see, MO Xiuchen is more of a man than ny percent of other normal men and does not resemble an impotent. There are several sets of these that I carefully picked out for you. You can wear a different one each night.

    Whether MO Xiuchen can be cured or not will depend on you!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, what kind of theory is this? You know MO Xiuchen is sick, yet you want me to wear these to seduce him? Won¡¯t that hurt his ego and provoke him?¡±

    Wen Ran grabbed the sleepwear that she held up for demonstration and threw it back onto the couch. Remembering his words before he got out of the car in the afternoon, if she was hoping he would remain impotent for life, her brows furrowed again. Someone who is physically ill is often also mentally fragile.

    How could she upset him like that?!

 Chapter 20: 020 Calculations

    Chapter 20: 020 Calctions

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bai Xiaoxiao scratched her head in confusion, thought for a moment, then continued to persist, ¡°Ranran, you first take these home, and when MO Xiuchen¡¯s illness is better, you can wear them for him to see. Actually, I think that a little stimtion may be a good thing. If you can cure him, you will be hailed as a hero in the MO family. MO Xiuchen will definitely cherish you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, you can take them back quickly.¡± Wen Ran shook her head.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I will give it to MO Xiuchen.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrow, threateningly looking at Wen Ran. For her friend¡¯s happiness, she must lend a hand.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed. To give this kind of lingerie to MO Xiuchen, Bai Xiaoxiao, the dead brat, dared to say it. Not just say it, she would even do it, Wen Ran did not doubt that.

    She raised her hand to rub her forehead, unwillingly said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take them back.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled in satisfaction, packed the clothes back into the bag, and murmured: ¡°Ranran, I will video chat with you tonight to check if you¡¯ve bought the clothing back home. If you lie to me, you know the consequences!¡±

    Wen Ran red at her, impatiently said: ¡°I know, I daren¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Huh, Ranran, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just thinking about your happiness.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao smiled brightly, she was absolutely thrilled thinking that if Ranran and MO Xiuchen did whatever, she would be the biggest contributor.

    Meanwhile, in the factory director¡¯s office, Zhou Lin wasining to Zhou Mingfu, ¡°¡­ Not only does MO Zixuan not want to marry me, he even questioned me whether I drugged him. Dad, what should I do now?¡±

    She originally thought that rolling in the sheets with MO Zixuan would allow her to marry into the MO family, but she didn¡¯t expect that the usually refined and courteous MO Zixuan would be so cold and ruthless.

    Zhou Mingfu was also in a bad mood. Today¡¯s events once again upset his ns. Because MO Xiuchen participated in a general meeting, some people who were previously on his side became uncertain.

    ¡°Humph, if he doesn¡¯t want to get married, he can¡¯t just choose not to. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Wenqing and I had an agreement before, you will definitely be married into the MO family.¡±

    When she heard this, Zhou Lin bit her lip and said resentfully, ¡°MO Zixuan still can¡¯t forget Wen Ran. Dad, even if I marry him, I won¡¯t have his heart. Do you have any way to make him forget Wen Ran?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu frowned, his chubby face covered in shadows, ¡°Before I underestimated Wen Ran. I did not expect that she would marry MO Xiuchen, disrupting all my ns.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran is so lucky. Her parents are dead and Wen Jin is in a vegetative state, yet she remains unharmed.¡±

    Zhou Lin wished Wen Ran would die immediately. Only then would MO Zixuan stop ignoring her.

    Speaking of Wen Jin, Zhou Mingfu¡¯s face darkened even more. Wen Jin may still be in aa, but he might wake up one day. He had to speed things up; if Wen Jin woke up, there would be no opportunity left for him.

    ¡°What we have to do now is not make MO Zixuan forget Wen Ran, but make him hate Wen Ran.¡¯

    After reflecting for a long while, a hint of malevolence flickered in Zhou Mingfu¡¯s eyes, Zhou Lin was stupefied and asking in surprise, ¡°Dad, MO Zixuan adores Wen Ran, is it possible he can hate her?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu nodded, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t understand men, he will¡­ as long as you do as I tell you, MO Zixuan¡¯s heart will be yours sooner orter..¡±

 Chapter 21: 021 Show me how it looks on you

    Chapter 21: 021 Show me how it looks on you

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Zhou Mingfu whispered a few words to Zhou Lin, the resentment disappeared from her face. It was reced by a confident smirk. She confidently nodded, ¡°Dad, I want to not only snatch MO Zixuan from them, but also be the future mistress of the MO family.¡±

    Zhou Mingfu nodded. If his daughter could have a solid rtionship with MO

    Zixuan, she would indeed have the power to be the future mistress of the MO family. As for MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran, they wouldn¡¯t have a good time.

    Zhou Lin joyfully left the office.

    The phone rang a few times before it was answered. The voice from the other end of the call came through with a mix of indifference and arrogance. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. MO, do you have a moment? I have an important matter to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time right now, let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±

    Without asking what the matter was, the other party shut him off directly. Zhou Mingfu couldn¡¯t even get a word in before the call was cut off. He heard the disconnected toneing from his cell phone.

    A sh of anger crossed his eyes, and he scoffed coldly. As soon as his daughter secures the position of the Young Mistress of the MO Family, she¡¯d see if Xiao Wenqing would still dare be rude to him.

    When it was time to leave work in the afternoon, MO Xiuchen called Wen Ran to say he had a business dinner that evening and that she didn¡¯t need to pick him up.

    After dinner and a shower, Wen Rany on the bed, video chatting with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    The sleepwear that Bai Xiaoxiao had bought was really pretty. If Wen Ran married a man who she truly loved and who was also normal, she wouldn¡¯t mind putting them on for him to see, to add a little spice to the situation.

    Especially those two candy lingerie sets. They felt sweet, and enticing, just by looking at them.

    Wen Ran spread out the clothes on the light blue bed linen,y on her side, and called Xiaoxiao on the video chat, ¡°Make sure you have examined it all, making sure I didn¡¯t forget any of the items you sent.¡±

    On the other side of the video chat, Bai Xiaoxiao ced a notebook on herp while pretending to count with her fingers, ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± her eyes shining brightly with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all there. However, it would be even better if you would wear them so I can see the effect!¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Wen Ranughed and cursed, tossed the clothes to the side, sat up, and took a pillow into her arms.

    ¡°Ranran, is it MO Xiuchen who doesn¡¯t want you to sleep in the master bedroom, or is it that you don¡¯t want to sleep there?¡±

    A while ago, Wen Ran said she was in the guest room. Bai Xiaoxiao had remembered this.

    ¡°Why are you asking this, Xiaoxiao? You are not allowed toe up with weird ideas.¡±

    Wen Ran guessed what Bai Xiaoxiao would ask next and sternly warned her.

    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m noting up with any evil n. It¡¯s just me caring about your happiness. You don¡¯t have to be grateful, just put on that red sleepwear for me to appreciate. As long as you do that, I won¡¯t bother about you and MO Xiuchen anymore. Deal?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare refuse me, Ranran. It took me an entire afternoon to pick those clothes. You won¡¯t even try them on before throwing them away. That¡¯s so unfair to me¡­¡±

    On Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s end of the video call, she rambled on and on. To save her ears, Wen Ranpromised. ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll wear them for you. But remember, you must keep the promise.¡±

    A few minutester, Wen Ran appeared on screen in the red sheer sleepwear. Bai Xiaoxiao whistled at the other side of the screen. ¡°Wow, the enchantress has arrived!¡±

    Wen Ran was naturally beautiful. The sheer sleepwear entuated her allure. Calling her an enchantress would not be an exaggeration.

    The sleepwear did feel quitefortable when worn. The smooth, delicate sheer fabric was cool andfortable against the skin. Wen Ran enjoyed her chat with Bai Xiaoxiao andpletely forgot to change out of the clothes.

    Bai Xiaoxiao said that when she got married, she would surely buy a few sets to wear on her wedding night.

    Wen Ran jokingly retorted, ¡°No need to buy when you get married. I¡¯ll give you a few of the sexiest sets.¡± It was only right to reciprocate.

    As soon as the words left her mouth, a sudden knock came at the door, ¡®Knock,

    Knock..¡¯

 Chapter 22: Who did 022 video chat with?

    Chapter 22: Who did 022 video chat with?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran was startled, asking anxiously, ¡°Who is it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    The man¡¯s deep, maic voice resonated through the white maple door. Wen Ran¡¯s face changed as she noticed the time on theputer, it was already veryte.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Her voice modted with panic. She snapped herptop shut with a click, picked up her clothes, and jumped off the bed to change in the cloakroom.

    But as she jumped off the bed, the door swung open. MO Xiuchen¡¯s tall and majestic figure appeared at the entrance. The moment his gaze fell upon her, his eyes deepened significantly.

    Time seemed to freeze in that instant.

    In the room, the bright chandelier illuminated everything. The woman near the bed was lovely and enchanting.

    Inside the room, Wen Ran wished she could crawl into a crack in the floor.

    In her hands, she still held two other nightgowns.

    It would be hard for the man at the door to miss them.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over theptop on the bed, before fixating on her. He strode toward her with his long legs.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned so red it could almost bleed. Her brain was struggling, unable to think for a long while. Clutching the items in her arms, she tried to exin, ¡°That, that¡­¡±

    A trace of heat flickered in MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes. He slightly narrowed his attractive eyes, parted his lips, and interrupted her stuttering with his maic voice, ¡°Just now, who were you video-calling with?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She nced at theptop on her bed and hurriedly exined, ¡°I was video-calling with Bai Xiaoxiao. She bought these things this afternoon and insisted that I take them home. She wanted to check just now, fearing that I¡¯d toss them on the way. I actually didn¡¯t want these things¡­ don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m going to change them right now.¡±

    Wen Ran, who a moment ago had been stuttering awkwardly, was now rattling off exnations. She didn¡¯t want him to mistake her for cheating.

    ¡°You look good in this nightgown.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to fulfill your duty?¡±

    Wen Ran, as if shocked, quickly looked up at the man in front of her.

    If anyone else had said this, she would definitely be angered, but this was MO Xiuchen. His eyes were mysterious and deep, his expression indifferent. His unexpected words made her heart tighten involuntarily.

    Without thinking, she denied it, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a bit of fun with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s dark gaze swept over the clothes she held in her one hand, and he said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, we¡¯re married, I should fulfill my duty.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary¡­ I mean, I don¡¯t really care¡­ I mean, I¡¯m not in a

    nun

    Wen Ran found that no matter how she exined, she was always wrong. Seeing the touch of mncholy on MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, she wished she could bite off her own tongue..

 Chapter 23: 023 Letâ€™s Sleep Together

    Chapter 23: 023 Let¡¯s Sleep Together

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio

    The more Wen Ran tried to consider MO Xiuchen¡¯s feelings, the more uncertain she became about how to exin. Finally, it was MO Xiuchen who interrupted her incoherent exnation, issuing hismand, ¡°Starting from tonight, you will sleep in the master bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, as if she was imagining things.

    Since MO Xiuchen returned, her heart was like a rollercoaster. She was so nervous that her intelligence seemed to decrease, and she foolishly asked, ¡°So where will you sleep?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with unusual emotion. He released her hand and moved a step backward, allowing her to think clearly. With a calm tone, he said, ¡°We will sleep together.¡±

    Sleep together?

    Somehow, the grip on her nightwear loosened, and the candy-colored dress in her arms fell. Fortunately, MO Xiuchen was quick and caught it in time. Seeing hisrge hand holding her clothes, the heat rose in her face.

    ¡°Store these clothes away, they will be needed eventually.¡±

    MO Xiuchen noticed her nervousness and embarrassment, which brought him inexplicable pleasure. Marrying her seemed to be a good decision; at least she didn¡¯t repulse him.

    His low voice carried mysterious intimacy into Wen Ran¡¯s ears, the sound of her pounding heart making her feel giddy.

    ¡°Change into some other clothes and move into the room next door.¡±

    MO Xiuchen pushed the candy-coloured dress into her hands and strode out of the room, without offering her a chance to refuse.

    Wen Ran stood with her mouth half-opened, her face flushed, and her eyes wide in surprise. With indignant vexation, she muttered, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the root of all this.¡±

    Now, she had to move to the room next door and live with him.

    As soon as MO Xiuchen returned to the master bedroom, he headed straight for the bathroom, washing the heat off with a cool shower.

    When the heat calmed down, his eyebrows furrowed lightly. The decision to have Wen Ran move in with him seemed to be unwise.

    If they shared a bed, he wasn¡¯t sure if his ¡®problems¡¯ would persist.

    Wen Ran quickly changed her clothes, and without any luggage, she arrived at the room next door. The door was wide open, and she walked right in, just as MO Xiuchen emerged from the bathroom.

    He was only wrapped in a towel. The well-defined muscles from regr workouts were highlighted by the bright chandelier, giving him a sensual allure. Wen Ran¡¯s face, which finally managed to lose its blush, instantly turned crimson again.

    Just like not long ago when MO Xiuchen saw her frozen at the door, she stood frozen, her clear eyes wide open, staring at his muscr chest. A drop of water was sliding down his visible muscles¡­

    Before she couldprehend why, a cough from MO Xiuchen echoed in the silent room.

    Wen Ran jumped in surprise and met MO Xiuchen¡¯s dark gaze, btedly realized what she had just seen. Her heart skipped a beat, and she turned around in shame and ran.

    ¡°Wen Ran! ¡±

    Just as she started to move, MO Xiuchen¡¯s husky voice came from behind her..

 Chapter 24: 024 Treatment for Disease

    Chapter 24: 024 Treatment for Disease

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Then, footsteps!

    Every muscle in Wen Ran¡¯s body was tight as she stood rigidly at the doorway.

    The footsteps grew closer; the crisp, masculine aura of the man behind her wove into her nostrils, unruly disrupting her heartbeat.

    ¡°Did you shower?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice fell into her ear, warm breath apanying it, causing her heart to jolt. She jerked around abruptly, arge hand holding fast onto her shoulder.

    The man¡¯s breath was now focused directly at the tip of her nose.

    ¡°I did!¡±

    Her voice trembled slightly due to his presence. With that spoken, she furrowed her brows in annoyance, vexed at why she was so nervous.

    ¡°Hmm, then let¡¯s go to bed!¡±

    Compared to her nervousness, MO Xiuchen was evidently calm andposed, unhurried and patient. At this moment, he and Wen Ran were like a cat and a mouse.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, you go to sleep first!¡±

    Wen Ran reflexively rejected, turning to look at the European-stylerge bed a few meters away, her heart beating frantically.

    She had lived for twenty-two years and had never slept beside a man. Even though she had been in a rtionship with Zixuan for three months, there was no intimacy between them. The most intimate thing they did was handholding. Even kissing was limited to her forehead.

    Now, in order to save her father¡¯spany, she wasn¡¯t only married to a stranger but also had to share the same bed. The tension was inevitable. ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, perhaps we can do something else?¡±

    With a slight tilt of his firm brow, MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep and husky voice held a suggestive note.

    It was precisely because Wen Ran understood the implication of his words that she was even more shocked. He was sick, wasn¡¯t he? How could they¡­?

    Noticing her surprise, MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand slipped down her shoulder, seizing her wrist, and pulled her towards the bed. Feeling her moist palm, his gaze deepened as he casually said, ¡°Perhaps, you might cure my illness, who knows!¡±

    On purpose, heid emphasis on the word ¡®illness¡¯, leaving Wen Ran unable to feign ignorance.

    Her small face blushed, fueling her enough to stammer, ¡°I, I¡¯m not a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know you¡¯re not a doctor. Some illnesses don¡¯t need a doctor for the cure. If you can¡¯t sleep, perhaps we can try, I¡¯ll guide you through.¡± The more Wen Ran became nervous and shy, the more MO Xiuchen wanted to tease her. He had an uncanny feeling that being with her was like being with the little girl from his past.

    However, she is not that little girl and doesn¡¯t have a mole on her chin.

    The girl with a mole on her chin, whom he had met in the morning, made him feel disgusted when she came close.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡±

    As MO Xiuchen, holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, turned towards therge bed, she panicked. Wrestling with her strength, she managed to break his hold, identally knocking off the bath towel bound around his waist.

    The next second, his bath towel fell off. Wen Ran screamed in surprise¡­ Her mind went nk as a sudden shock hit her!

    MO Xiuchen was also taken aback, having not expected his towel to fall off. His perfect physique was abruptly disyed before Wen Ran.

    For a moment, the spacious master bedroom was so silent that only their breathing could be heard.

    Feeling Wen Ran¡¯s stare, MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze darkened with intensity. With a sensual bob of his Adam¡¯s apple, he reached out to clutch her shoulder, pulling her towards him¡­.

 Chapter 25: 025 does not look like he is sick

    Chapter 25: 025 does not look like he is sick

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran was still in shock, her senses suddenly overwhelmed by a strong masculine scent. Her pupils dted and the sliver of reason she finally managed to gather once again dissipated.

    A sudden vibration sound caused by a phone ringtone yed eerily from the small bedside table. Like an annoying destroyer, it shattered the romantic atmosphere in just an instant.

    Frowning, MO Xiuchen let go of Wen Ran and walked over to the bed to pick up the phone, then strode into his dressing room.

    Wen Ran felt her legs give way for a moment, but she steadied herself quickly. Her heart was pounding so violently it felt like it was about to burst out of her chest. The tingling sensation on her lips reminded her of what MO Xiuchen had just done.

    She couldn¡¯t understand wasn¡¯t he supposed to have issues in that area? How could he¡­

    And yet, just now he¡­

    He didn¡¯t seem unwell at all.

    When MO Xiuchen came out of the closet, he was already smartly dressed, his tall figure wrapped in a high-end shirt and trousers. He looked handsome and elegant, his demeanor refined.

    Seeing Wen Ran still standing in a daze, he said lightly, ¡°I have something to attend to, you should get some sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Wen Ran mechanically responded, watching MO Xiuchen. Her lips moved as if she wanted to ask something, but didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    Seeing her hesitant demeanor, MO Xiuchen¡¯s profound eyes squinted and he asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Her face turned red, and she hastily shook her head and waved her hands saying, ¡°No, nothing, just go.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze lingered on her flushed face for a moment, before he got up and strode away.

    At eleven in the evening, night life in G city was just starting. In the ¡®TIME¡¯ bar, a hedonistic scene unfolded. White-cor workers, bosses, or even the lowest-level workers were, at this time, just a group of lone people seeking sce here.

    As MO Xiuchen stepped into ¡®TIME¡¯s front door, he spotted Gu Kai sitting in a corner through the dim multi-colored lights, a blonde woman was hitting on him.

    Gu Kai ignored the blonde woman, who could only leave in disappointment. MO Xiuchen approached the table and pulled out a chair to sit, joking around, ¡°That woman just now wasn¡¯t bad, why did you ignore her?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at him, leaned back in his chair, and stared straight at him,

    ¡°Was that Cheng Jia the little girl who saved you all those years ago?¡±

    Upon hearing this, MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly. He picked up a ss of alcohol on the table and downed a gulp, then finally responded slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. She said she couldn¡¯t remember anything from her childhood.¡±

    In the morning, MO Xiuchen had called Gu Kai while he was in the operating room and left a message telling him that he had found a girl with a mole on her chin, asking if he wanted to meet her.

    Gu Kai had been operating for more than ten hours, and he had immediately sought MO Xiuchen out after finishing his work.

    Hearing his words, Gu Kai furrowed his brows and shared his thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t remember. You were eleven and remember everything, but that little girl was only five.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t five years old old enough to have memories?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome features held a thoughtful expression. Although Cheng Jia¡¯s age and looks matched his memories of the little girl from his past, her inability to remember made him uncertain.

    The most important thing was, he might have already developed feelings for Wen Ran, so his reaction toward Cheng Jia was the same as with any other woman, he didn¡¯t develop any particr feelings for her.

    Gu Kai shook his head, ¡°It all depends on the situation. I want to meet this

    Cheng Jia..¡±

 Chapter 26: 026 Admire

    Chapter 26: 026 Admire

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    MO Xiuchen leaned back in his chair, dismissively saying, ¡°I asked around for you, she¡¯s the biological child of her parents. If you want to meet her, I can arrange it for tomorrow.¡±

    Years ago, upon learning that the girl who saved him had a mole on her chin, Gu Kai was convinced that she was his long-lost sister. Despite many years of searching, however, there was no news of her.

    The two men discussed Cheng Jia¡¯s situation for a while, and then Gu Kai changed the subject and said, ¡°Yuting has found out about your marriage. She questioned me, asking if you were not actually impotent. She also mentioned cutting her trip short, and is likely to return in the next few days. You should be mentally prepared.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face slightly changed, he looked at Gu Kai with a suddenly sharp gaze, ¡°Did you tell her the truth?¡±

    ¡°No, I told her I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    MO Xiuchen shot him a nce and said gruffly, ¡°She¡¯s your cousin, you handle it.¡±

    ¡°If I were able to prevent her from liking you, I would have done so already. I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about you. You¡¯re impotent, for god¡¯s sake, yet Yuting remains infatuated with you. I¡¯ve introduced her to countless outstanding young men over the years, but she didn¡¯t have eyes for any of them.¡±

    In the end, Gu Kai threw his hands up in frustration, indicating his powerlessness.

    Years ago, when news of MO Xiuchen¡¯s impotency spread throughout G city, Shen Yuting had cried her heart out. Over the years, she never confessed her feelings to MO Xiuchen, but everyone around them knew how she felt about him.

    Gu Kai discouraged Shen Yuting more than once, yet his attempts were futile.

    Shen Yuting, only two years younger than MO Xiuchen and Gu Kai, was now a 26 -year-old spinster who refused any man¡¯s pursuit due to her feelings for MO Xiuchen.

    Over the years, there were no women beside MO Xiuchen. The only exception was Shen Yuting.

    It was out of respect for Gu Kai that MO Xiuchen was more gentle towards Shen Yuting than other girls.

    ¡°Why not find a family for her and arrange a marriage.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s suggestion left Gu Kai speechless, staring at the ceiling, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know what Yuting¡¯s personality is like? I¡¯m not dealing with this situation, it¡¯s your problem now.¡±

    Gu Kai downed the cup in front of him in one gulp, then said to MO Xiuchen, ¡°I am free tomorrow at noon. Should I meet Cheng Jia at her workce or will you arrange it in your office?¡±

    MO Xiuchen casually replied, ¡°At my office.¡±

    He knew that Gu Kai would not give up until he met Cheng Jia in person and confirmed she was not his long-lost sister.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want an injection!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡¯

    ¡°Brother¡­¡±

    At one-thirty in the morning, Wen Ran woke up from her nightmare. She sat up abruptly, her pale forehead covered in ayer of fine sweat beads. Unlike her previous nightmares, this time, she dreamt of her father and mother.

    The scene of the car ident reappeared in her dream. She and her brother had just got out of the car when it burst into mes. She could do nothing but watch as her parents were consumed by the fire¡­

    ¡°Having a nightmare?¡±

    The door to the room was pushed open at that moment, and the tall figure of MO Xiuchen walked in from the doorway. Wiping away her tears, Wen Ran¡¯s slender body was enveloped in sorrow, shaking uncontrobly.

    MO Xiuchen, who had just arrived home, stood at the doorway and heard her ¡®crying¡¯. Under the soft glow of the dim wallmp, her tear-streaked face glowed white. The sight of her with teary eyes, biting her lower lip, was heart-wrenching..

 Chapter 27: 027 will not do anything to you

    Chapter 27: 027 will not do anything to you

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran took several deep breaths, attempting to calm her emotions, before whispering, ¡°I dreamed of my parents.¡±

    MO Xiuchen slightly Imit his brows, looking at her tear-streaked face, he softened his voice, gently reassuring her:

    ¡°The authorities are investigating the cause of the car ident. If it was indeed deliberate, the murderer who killed your parents will definitely be brought to justice.¡±

    Wen Ran snorted tearfully and hissed, ¡°My parents were murdered. The car was fine in the morning, but the brakes suddenly failed in the afternoon¡­¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded and sat on the edge of the bed. He gently patted her shoulder and softly said, ¡°The police will find out the truth about these matters. Don¡¯t think too much about it in the middle of the night, try to get some sleep.¡±

    He had been standing until just now. But now that he sat facing her and spoke, a faint scent of alcohol seeped into her breathing. She looked at him with surprise in her eyes and asked with concern, ¡°You just got home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just got back.¡±

    A hint of warmth appeared in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he nodded softly.

    Wen Ran slightly narrowed her brows, her gaze darting to the rm clock on the bedside table. It was the same time as when her usual nightmares would start¡­

    She pushed aside her feelings and softly said:

    ¡°Then, you should rest now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll clean up first.¡±

    MO Xiuchen got up to freshen up in the bathroom. Even though he had just taken a shower before he went out, he had spent a long time with Gu Kai in the bar and then went to have ate-night snack. He quickly showered to wash off the scent of the bar, rinsed his mouth, and then came back out.

    In the spacious bed, Wen Rany on her side on the other side of the bed, leaving more than half of the bed for him.

    Watching her lying on her side, a glimmer of a dark glow crossed the depths of MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He went to the bed, lifted the covers and got in. The moment his hand touched Wen Ran, her body jerked, then stiffened.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he moved his hand away, and then added: ¡°Move a bit closer to me in your sleep, I don¡¯t want to see you fall off the bed in the middle of the night.¡±

    Wen Ran stiffly replied ¡®I won¡¯t¡¯. A secondter, arge hand suddenly wrapped around her waist. Her body instantly stiffened. He forcefully turned her around and his deep voice echoed above her head: ¡°If you sleep near the edge of the bed again, I will hold you in my sleep.¡±

    Threatened bv him, Wen Ran trembled, and assured subconsciously: ¡°I won¡¯t

    anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, sleep now!¡±

    Feeling the tension in the body under his hand, MO Xiuchen let go of her, and slowly closed his eyes.

    Even after his hand retreated, Wen Ran¡¯s tensed body did not immediately rx. She dared not turn over and kept staring at him.

    The soft, dim light from the wallmp fell on his chiseled face, softening his cold, distinct features. His heavy, long eyshes cast a shadow over his eyes like two fans. His gentle visage reminded her of an idiom: gentle as jade.

    For a moment, Wen Ran was lost in thought. How could such a handsome man lose his most vital ability? Had it not been for his impotence, countless women would have thrown themselves at him.

    As she watched and thought, not too long after, Wen Ran actually forgot her nervousness. Perhaps she realized there was no danger sleeping next to him, so gradually, she rxed and unknowingly fell back into sleep.

    Listening to her even breathing, MO Xiuchen, who had closed his eyes, opened them again. There was no hint of sleep in his deep eyes..

 Chapter 28: 028 Business Trip

    Chapter 28: 028 Business Trip

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡± Early in the morning, Wen Ran opened her eyes, to find the spacious bed void of MO Xiuchen¡¯s presence.

    The air still had a faint masculine scent, a lingering warmth next to her reminded her that she really did share a bed with MO Xiuchenst night.

    Just as she got out of bed, her phone rang.

    Upon seeing the iing call, Wen Ran frowned slightly. It must be that annoying Bai Xiaoxiao, no doubt calling to pry into her ¡®military affairs¡¯.

    As expected, as soon as she picked up the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through; excited and curious. ¡°Ranran, tell me quickly, how was the ¡®battle¡¯st night?¡±

    ¡°Battle your head! I was just about to settle the score with you.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, responding unhappily. Remembering howst night MO Xiuchen saw her in that nightgown, she felt like strangling the life out of that annoying Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Settle the score? Were you taken advantage of?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s imagination ran wild,ughing wickedly over the line. If not for the distance, Wen Ran really would have grabbed her by the neck, chastising her for her impure mind.

    ¡°No, as I¡¯ve told you, MO Xiuchen is impotent in that regard.¡±

    As Wen Ran said this,st night¡¯s splendid memory unconsciously surfaced in front of her ¡­Her face couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    Thankfully, Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t see her blushing face through the call. Sheforted her, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be discouraged, take it slow. I¡¯ll help you think of another n, making sure you be a wife soon.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Wen Ran growled, ¡°You must be the one going crazy. If you¡¯re so eager, just find a time to push Brother Xiao down.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking about him, I¡¯ll get mad if you mention him again.¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran mention Brother Xiao, Bai Xiaoxiao instantly changed her tone. Wen Ran blinked in surprise, asking, ¡°Was it Xiao Yuting that stood you up yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be? From now on, I, Bai Xiaoxiao, will forget about Xiao Yuting.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said through clenched teeth. Despite having dered this countless times, her feelings for Xiao Yuting hadn¡¯t changed. Wen Ran just let her words pass through one ear and out the other.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious this time, I¡¯ll definitely remove him from my heart.¡±

    Seeing that Wen Ran hadn¡¯t responded, Bai Xiaoxiao emphasized forcefully through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re serious, why don¡¯t you go on a blind date.¡±

    Wen Ran joked. If Bai Xiaoxiao actually managed to forget Xiao Yuting, the sun would rise from the west.

    After finishing the call with Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran prepared to go downstairs when her phone rang again. Seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s name on the disy, she slightly blinked in surprise, assuming he was waiting for her to have breakfast. She didn¡¯t immediately answer the call, instead walking out of the room quickly.

    As she reached the staircase and looked down into the living room, she didn¡¯t see him. She frowned in confusion, picking up the call, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°I have to go on a business trip for a few days, might be up to half a month.¡±

    ¡°Ah, where are you now?¡±

    Wen Ran quickly went downstairs, her eyes scanning the living room. Over the phone, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the airport. It was ast-minute decision. If you encounter any issues with the pharmaceutical factory, contact Qin Mu.¡±

    ¡°Okay, take care of yourself out there, don¡¯t overwork.¡±

    Wen Ran responded with concern. Upon hearing his business trip, her first thought was that she didn¡¯t have to ¡®sleep in the same bed¡¯ with him anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh with relief inside..

 Chapter 29: 029 Found is

    Chapter 29: 029 Found is

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hmm, I know.¡±

    There was a moment of silence at the end of the phone before MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, subtlyyered with an emotion that hadn¡¯t been present in his previous words.

    Wen Ran repeated her warnings a few times, mainly telling MO Xiuchen to take good care of himself outside. To her, he is as near and dear as her brother. Hence, it all came from pure heartfelt concern.

    Sitting in the back row of the car, MO Xiuchen either answered with ¡®hmm¡¯, or an ¡®okay¡¯. His brows, usually sharp and intimidating, were softened for a change. The sight startled Qin Mu, who couldn¡¯t believe that the usually cold and indifferent man could ever seem warm and approachable.

    Seeing him hang up the phone, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t resist but ask out of curiosity: ¡°Xiuchen, you really don¡¯t have to personally go to H City. Ah Feng can handle the drug issue. If it¡¯s about Cheng Jia¡¯s information, I can assure you that I¡¯ll hand you theplete information¡­¡±

    MO Xiuchen put away his phone, nced at him, and nonchntly replied: ¡°No need, there are some things that I would rather look into myself.¡±

    Qin Mu pouted and puzzledly said, ¡°This I don¡¯t understand. After all these years of relentless searching, isn¡¯t the whole point to find the person who saved your life, and then repay in kind? Cheng Jia fits all the conditions, so why are you rushing to disqualify her?¡±

    A faint chill appeared in MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep, dark eyes. ¡°My trip to H City isn¡¯t solely for personal matters. Ah Feng may not be able to take care of the drug situation there. If Xiao Wenqing is so impulsive, how can I not indulge her?¡±

    He has been waiting all these years just for Xiao Wenqing to make a move. Now that she is targeting G City¡¯s drug factory, her intentions were clear as day¡­

    A touch of coldness flickered in his eyes as he continued in a severe tone, ¡°Keep a close watch on the Wen Family, especially Zhou Mingfu. There will undoubtedly be new developments from his side.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured,¡± Qin Mu nodded, ¡°Wen Ran won¡¯t lose a single hair on my watch.¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave a hum of approval. After a moment of thought, he added,

    ¡°Find something for MO Zixuan to do; Don¡¯t let him be too idle.¡±

    Since Xiao Wenqing wanted him to leave G City, and he did as she wished, he must reciprocate in some way.

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth curled in a confident smile. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I guarantee that while you¡¯re away, MO Zixuan won¡¯t have a moment of leisure.¡±

    For the next week, Wen Ran didn¡¯t see MO Zixuan at all.

    Zhou Mingfu, it seemed, was too busy to bother Wen Ran again. Meanwhile,

    Zhou Lin did request Wen Ran for a coffee date once, only to be turned down. Spending her days going between work, hospital, and home, and asionally speaking to MO Xiuchen on the phone, Wen Ran led a fairly fulfilling life.

    One morning, as soon as Wen Ran returned to the office from the workshop, her phone rang.

    It was a number she had saved previously, from the police station. She hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Hello, Officer Li.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m calling to inform you that we¡¯ve found the strange man who was in the hotel parking lot on the day of the car ident. However, we found his corpse.¡±

    Shocked, Wen Ran blurted out, ¡°Corpse? How did that happen?¡±

    The strange man from the hotel parking lot was the only lead, and he was responsible for tampering with her father¡¯s car which subsequently led to the ident.

    Originally, her brother had a car too, but Zhou Mingfu borrowed it at thest minute. Consequently, their entire family ended up using her father¡¯s car¡­

    A pallor swept across Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face.. She tightened her lips and then asked, ¡°Are there no other clues?¡±

 Chapter 30: Dating

    Chapter 30: Dating

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Miss Wen, we are also investigating, but at the moment, we don¡¯t have any leads. I will notify you immediately if there is any news.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ran¡¯s mood plummeted to rock bottom. Thinking about her deceased parents, and her brother lying unconscious in the hospital, a deep sadness swelled in her heart.

    Just as she was drowned in grief, the office door suddenly swung open, and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from the entrance, ¡°Ranran, quickly pack up. Come with me for a blind date at noon, uh, what happened to you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao strode over to the desk, staring at Wen Ran¡¯s tear-filled eyes, a look of concern immediately rose on her face.

    Wen Ran suppressed her sadness, shook her head, and said nonchntly,

    ¡°Nothing, what blind date are you talking about?¡±

    Bal oo frowned. Guessing tnat wen Kan must De nussmg ner parents, sne decided not to probe further and tried to speak cheerfully, ¡°Binding dating a man. I also want to find a good man, like you, and get married in a sh.¡± ¡°Are you running a fever?

    Wen Ran walked out from behind the desk, came over to Bai Xiaoxiao, and raised her hand to feel her forehead.

    Bai Xiaoxiao swatted her hand away in irritation, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s running a fever. Anyway, your husband MO Xiuchen is away on a business trip, and there¡¯s no one to apany you at noon, so go to the blind date with me and give me some advice.¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a look and asked earnestly, ¡°Are you really on a blind date?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded confidently, ¡°Yes, I am as serious as real gold. Quickly pack up your things, and we¡¯ll head out now.¡±

    ¡°What is the guy like, where are you meeting?¡±

    While Wen Ran stowed her files and asked questions, Bai Xiaoxiao answered in detail. However, Wen Ran could sense from her answers that Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t sincere about the blind date.

    Sure enough, upon arriving at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Wen Ran realized that Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s true intentionsy elsewhere.

    In the banquet hall on the second floor, Xiao Yuting was dining with a sexy woman. The womanughed provocatively as they chatted about something, causing Bai Xiaoxiao to grind her teeth in anger.

    ¡°Ranran, go to table number ten for me, I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡±

    With a huff, Bai Xiaoxiao left Wen Ran with those words and walked toward where they were sitting.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, watching in surprise as Bai Xiaoxiao strode away. Momentster, she resigned herself to head to table number ten to fend off the blind date guy on behalf of Bai Xiaoxiao.

    If she had known that Bai Xiaoxiao was nning to meet Xiao Yuting and used her as the most dedicated third wheel, Wen Ran would have never agreed to apany her to the blind date.

    Because the man Bai Xiaoxiao was supposed to meet was a piece of work. When Wen Ran introduced herself as Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend, the man stated he preferred her type and started talking about his family history without waiting for her response:

    ¡°¡­Miss Wen, since we are so destined, why don¡¯t you try to spend some time with me? Here is my bank card, gym membership card¡­ Miss Wen, don¡¯t leave, listen to me¡­¡¯

    Seeing Wen Ran getting up to leave, the man rushed to his feet, blocking Wen Ran with his tall figure, and handing her various cards.

    Wen Ran frowned, speechless at the man¡¯s audacious behavior. She put on a stern face and said, ¡°I¡¯m already married. You should find someone else.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, you are so young, how could you be married?¡±

    The man did not believe her, thinking she was brushing him off. Excitedly, he grabbed her hand. Wen Ran was looking towards Bai Xiaoxiao and Xiao Yuting,pletely unprepared for such a move.. Her pretty face showed a hint of annoyance, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 31: What does Young Master MO like to eat?

    Chapter 31: What does Young Master MO like to eat?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Miss Wen, I really do like you¡­¡±

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t heard what the bespectacled man was saying because a

    familiar silhouette suddenly entered her peripheral vision from the door, causing her eyes to darken abruptly.

    At the same time, MO Xiuchen who had just entered, saw Wen Ran two tables away. Seeing her withdraw her hand from the stranger, a sharp glint passed through his deep eyes as he said something to Gu Kai next to him and strode towards her.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    The bespectacled man¡¯s hand was left empty and he was still excitedly trying to detain Wen Ran. However, his words were suddenly interrupted by a deep voice behind him.

    The call of ¡®Ranran¡¯ from MO Xiuchen was imbued with a startling tenderness and intimacy, which subtly seeped into the atmosphere, making Wen Ran¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    The bespectacled man turned around in astonishment, met by the cold, sharp gaze of MO Xiuchen. The man¡¯s face stiffened as he felt a gust of icy wind pass, and he looked at Wen Ran in confusion.

    MO Xiuchen cast a brief nce at the bespectacled man, his deep gazended on Wen Ran¡¯s face, and he asked emotionlessly:

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Wen Ran could feel the cold aura radiating from him. Guilt flitted through her heart, but she quickly steadied herself and replied lightly, ¡°He is Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s blind date. You, when did you get back?¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s blind date?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s subtly questioning tone was apparent. His impression of Bai Xiaoxiao was rather significant. Seeing Wen Ran nce to the side, he followed her gaze and sure enough, he saw Bai Xiaoxiao seated at a table not far away.

    ¡°Miss Wen, who is he?¡±

    Finally recovering his sanity from MO Xiuchen¡¯s cold demeanor, the bespectacled man asked.

    ¡°I am her husband.¡¯

    Just as Wen Ran was about to answer, MO Xiuchen suddenly reached out, pulling her into his embrace. Hisrge hand wrapped around her slender waist, making Wen Ran¡¯s heart skip a beat, her body stiffened slightly in his palm.

    ¡°You¡¯re really married?¡±

    Disappointment shed in the bespectacled man¡¯s eyes. He pressed his lips together, saying angrily, ¡°It¡¯s really mean to toy with people like this. Bai Xiaoxiao arranged this meeting here. She should pay for half.¡±

    After saying this, the bespectacled man took out his share of the money from his wallet and threw it on the table, snorted coldly, and then left in a huff.

    Wen Ran watched in disbelief as the bespectacled man made his exit. What kind of a jerk had Bai Xiaoxiao found?

    At her side, MO Xiuchen released her, elegantly took out his wallet from his pocket, paid the remaining half, turned his gaze to Gu Kai and Cheng Jia, who had taken their seats, and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡­Oh.

    Feeling disoriented, Wen Ran blinked and remembering that he was not alone, quickly nodded, and followed him out.

    Gu Kai and Cheng Jia were seated in the middle of the hall. Gu Kai was perusing the menu, while Cheng Jia next to him kept her gaze fixed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s direction. Seeing him put his arm around Wen Ran¡¯s waist, jealousy shed in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Miss Cheng, what would you like to eat?¡±

    Gu Kai put down the menu, turned to ask Cheng Jia, noticing she was looking towards the front. He followed her gaze to see MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran standing together, narrowed his eyes, and handed her the menu.

    ¡°Anything is fine.¡±

    Cheng Jia smiled politely, taking the menu and casually asked, ¡°What does

    Young Master MO like to eat?¡±

    Gu Kai leaned back into the chair, his tonezy but decisive, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about him, just order what you like..

 Chapter 32: 032 She is my wife

    Chapter 32: 032 She is my wife

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed slightly, she bit her lip, quietly answered ¡®okay¡¯ , before lowering her head to concentrate on the menu.

    When MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran were approaching, Cheng Jia had just finished ordering. Seeing him return, a radiant smile immediately burst onto her face, deliberately ignoring Wen Ran next to him, cheerfully asking, ¡°Young Master MO, what do you like to eat, let me help you order.¡±

    Upon hearing this, MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t immediately answer, but gentlemanly pulled out a chair for Wen Ran, letting her sit down, before finally taking a seat himself.

    ¡°Young Master MO, who is thisdy?¡±

    Cheng Jia was ignored by MO Xiuchen, but she wasn¡¯t discouraged and was still curiously studying Wen Ran.

    After Wen Ran sat down, she stared back at Cheng Jia who was looking at her with open interest. Her face was smiling but Wen Ran keenly felt her feigned curiosity and insincere smile.

    ¡°She is my wife, Wen Ran!¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked up at the attendant, asked for another menu which he passed to Wen Ran, then briefly introduced, ¡°This is Cheng Jia, she works at the Nanqin Hotel under the MS Group.¡±

    Surprise flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s calm eyes. From what she could see of this woman across from her who was about her age and her clothing, either she came from a wealthy family or was the type who enjoyed the pursuit of brand names.

    But to have dinner with the likes of MO Xiuchen and Gu Kai, she certainly could not be an ordinary employee in a hotel that was part of the MS Group. As MO Xiuchen spoke, Cheng Jia stood up from her chair, stretching out her hand across the table to Wen Ran, cordially saying, ¡°Miss Wen, hello!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes glinted, she didn¡¯t stand, but while seated extended her hand to shake Cheng Jia¡¯s, her face bore a faint smile as she said in a calm tone, ¡°Hello, Miss Cheng!¡±

    The reason she didn¡¯t stand was because Cheng Jia referred to her by her name, not as ¡®Mrs. MO,¡¯ and she used ¡®hello¡¯ instead of the more formal ¡®how do you do.¡¯

    Given that she worked in the hospitality industry, she should be more attentive to these details. Therefore, this way of addressing her was intentional, or perhaps in some way, suggestive.

    ¡°Order whatever you like.¡±

    Next to her, MO Xiuchen said in a low voice. Wen Ran shed him a smile, ordered four dishes, two she liked and two he liked.

    Hearing the dishes that she liked spoken from her lips, MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze slightly faltered, but he disyed no emotions on his face.

    ¡°Wen Ran, you¡¯ve only been married to Xiuchen for a few days, and you already know what he likes to eat, it seems you two are getting along really well?¡± Across from her, Gu Kai grinned meaningfully, his eyes flickering between MO

    Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    With his teasing, Wen Ran blushed slightly. Next to her, MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips slightly lifted in a calm response, ¡°If you¡¯re envious, you can find someone who knows your preferences.¡±

    The smile on Gu Kai¡¯s face immediately vanished and he shook his head saying, ¡°I prefer my scalpel andb. Women areplicated creatures, I don¡¯t have the patience to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending the public by saying that?

    After all, both Wen Ran and I are women.¡±

    On the side, Cheng Jia interjected, after finishing, she looked at Wen Ran again and smilingly asked, ¡°Miss Wen, do you want to go to the restroom together?¡±

    Seeing her stand up, Wen Ran smiled and nodded, saying ¡®okay¡¯. She got up and left together with her.

    It was only when their figures disappeared from the dining hall that Gu Kai asked MO Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, how¡¯s the investigation going, is Cheng Jia that little girl from that year?¡±

    MO Xiuchen retracted his gaze to meet his expectant eyes and counter asked, ¡°Did the resultse out? Is she your lost sister?¡±

 Chapter 33: 033 The Gift from Young Master MO

    Chapter 33: 033 The Gift from Young Master MO

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Kai shook his head, a trace of disappointment shed in MO Yu¡¯s eyes, and he said in a slightly heavy tone, ¡°She is not.¡±

    MO Xiuchen furrowed his brows slightly and said in a soft tone, ¡°We haven¡¯t found any evidence that she isn¡¯t yet. I¡¯ve investigated; all the evidence indicates that she might be that little girl from years ago.¡±

    Gu Kai saw the emotion in his eyes. Cheng Jia was the little girl who saved him back then, but MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t happy. He hesitated for a moment and softly asked, ¡°So, how do you n to deal with her? Allow me to remind you, Cheng Jia may have ulterior motives for you.¡±

    Even though Gu Kai wasn¡¯t interested in women, and only had an affinity for surgery, he was still very urate when it came to interpreting women. He saw adoration in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes when she looked at MO Xiuchen. Moreover, even her seemingly innocent invitation for Wen Ran to apany her to the restroom seemed suspicious.

    As for MO Xiuchen¡¯s feelings towards Wen Ran, he detected a hint of interest and captivation.

    MO Xiuchen became silent for a long while, then eventually saidnguidly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep her close for now.¡±

    Something that seemed too perfect was often fake.

    Over the years, quite a number of people knew that he was searching for that little girl. But it was more than a coincidence that Cheng Jia happened to be working for a hotel under the MS Group and had moved from H City to G City¡­ MO Xiuchen furrowed his brows slightly and said in a soft tone, ¡°We haven¡¯t found any evidence that she isn¡¯t yet. I¡¯ve investigated; all the evidence indicates that she might be that little girl from years ago.¡±

    Gu Kai saw the emotion in his eyes. Cheng Jia was the little girl who saved him back then, but MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t happy. He hesitated for a moment and softly asked, ¡°So, how do you n to deal with her? Allow me to remind you, Cheng Jia may have ulterior motives for you.¡±

    Even though Gu Kai wasn¡¯t interested in women, and only had an affinity for surgery, he was still very urate when it came to interpreting women. He saw adoration in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes when she looked at MO Xiuchen. Moreover, even her seemingly innocent invitation for Wen Ran to apany her to the restroom seemed suspicious.

    As for MO Xiuchen¡¯s feelings towards Wen Ran, he detected a hint of interest and captivation.

    MO Xiuchen became silent for a long while, then eventually saidnguidly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep her close for now.¡±

    Something that seemed too perfect was often fake.

    Over the years, quite a number of people knew that he was searching for that little girl. But it was more than a coincidence that Cheng Jia happened to be working for a hotel under the MS Group and had moved from H City to G City¡­

    Restroom

    When Wen Ran emerged from one of the stalls, Cheng Jia was standing in front of the mirror. She had already washed her hands. Without turning around, she looked at Wen Ran through the mirror and nonchntly asked, ¡°Miss Wen, I heard that before you got married to Young Master MO, you were dating the Second Young Master of the MO family. Is that true?¡±

    Wen Ran gave Cheng Jia a nonchnt nce, washed her hands, and counter-questioned, ¡°Miss Cheng, did you invite me to the restroom just for this?¡±

    Being counter-questioned by Wen Ran seemed to catch Cheng Jia by surprise, her face momentarily shing awkwardness but quicklyposed herself and faked a smile, ¡°Of course not, I was just curious. If Miss Wen doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, just pretend I never mentioned it.¡¯

    At this point, Cheng Jia¡¯s smile disappeared, reced by a sorrowful look. She changed the topic and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Young Master MO being harmed by bad people back then, he wouldn¡¯t have a problem in that area. It¡¯s a pity, I was too young. I don¡¯t remember anything from that time.¡±

    Noticing a pause in Wen Ran¡¯s hand washing, Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes shed a sense of aplishment; her tone bing even more mournful, ¡°When I was six, I became ill and forgot everything that happened before that. If Young Master

    MO hadn¡¯t found me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I saved him when I was five.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Cheng Jia with a hint of surprise. So, she saved MO Xiuchen when she was five? And fell ill when she was six, forgetting everything that happened before she fell ill?

    Thetter part of her story was quite simr to her own experience. She too had fallen ill when she was six and lost all memory of everything that happened before.

    However, this exined why an employee of a hotel from MS Group was dining with MO Xiuchen.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s gaze sweep over her clothes and jewelry, Cheng Jia immediately said, ¡°Every bit of my outfit, Young Master MO bought for me during his business trip, even this ne was a gift from him. Miss Wen, your ne is beautiful, was it a gift from Young Master MO as well?¡±

    Cheng Jia turned around, touched the ne around her neck, and looked at Wen Ran with a face full of admiration. There was no trace of intentional boasting or jealousy; even though her ne was beautiful, it wasn¡¯t as valuable and magnificent as Wen Ran¡¯s ne.

    As Wen Ran looked at Cheng Jia standing before her, for some reason, the phase ¡°phony b*tch¡±monly used by Bai Xiaoxiao popped into her mind.

    Men might not be able to tell the difference between good women and bad women. However, women can certainly tell the difference between a green tea b*tch and a phony b*tch.

    It¡¯s a woman¡¯s instinct, just like Wen Ran, she had just met Cheng Jia for the first time; their interaction was brief and had only exchanged a few words, but she was certain, Cheng Jia harbored some intentions for MO Xiuchen.

    It wasn¡¯t that Wen Ran was annoyed or jealous. She didn¡¯t harbor any feelings towards MO Xiuchen, even if Cheng Jia and MO Xiuchen were mutually attracted to each other, she wouldn¡¯t be jealous, and if MO Xiuchen were to ask for a divorce, maybe she would even consent to it.

 Chapter 34: 034 Verbal Hints

    Chapter 34: 034 Verbal Hints

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran nced down at the ne around his neck and said indifferently,

    ¡°This ne, my brother gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Miss Wen, hasn¡¯t Young Master MO ever given you anything? You¡¯re not wearing a ring on your finger, if Young Master MO hadn¡¯t said it, no one would know that you two are husband and wife.¡±

    Cheng Jia made an exaggerated expression, her eyes fixed intently on Wen Ran¡¯s slender and fair fingers, each one bare without a ring.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and then she raised an eyebrow smiling, nonchntly saying, ¡°The ring is just a symbol. When he¡¯s willing to introduce me as his wife, that¡¯s good enough for me.¡±

    The smile on Cheng Jia¡¯s face froze when she heard this. Wen Ran¡¯s seemingly rxed joke sounded quite harsh to Cheng Jia¡¯s ears. She pursed her lips and changed the subject.

    ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master MO was injured when he was young, so he¡¯s different from other men and has stronger self-esteem. So please, don¡¯t get involved with other men as you did today, it hurts him.¡±

    And what right did she have to use her? Was it because she had once saved MO Xiuchen¡¯s life?

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Cheng, for your concern about MO Xiuchen, but what happened just now was a misunderstanding, and I¡¯ve exined it to MO Xiuchen. Also, MO Xiuchen is not unlike other men.¡±

    While speaking, Wen Ran turned to the side and started to dry her hands under the hand dryer.

    ¡°So you mean, you and Young Master MO, have consummated your marriage?¡± This time, Cheng Jia was genuinely shocked, her eyes wide open.

    Everyone was saying that MO Xiuchen was impotent; she too thought that was true, but what did Wen Ran mean by that?

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile, her fair face involuntarily blushing as she recalled one night. Such an expression was more meaningful to Cheng Jia than any words could be.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, MO Xiuchen must be getting impatient.¡±

    Cheng Jia wanted to say something else, but seeing Wen Ran walking towards the door, she just pursed her lips and followed her out of the restroom and back into the hall.

    By the time they returned, the waitress had already served the dishes. MO Xiuchen was sitting in his seat, naturally reaching out to pull out the chair for Wen Ran, and casually asked, ¡°Why were you gone for so long?

    Wen Ran smiled at him and said, ¡°I was having a few words with Miss Cheng, why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯ve known Miss Cheng for a long time?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and out of the corner of his eye, he nced at Cheng Jia. Thetter showed a hint of surprise on her face, seemingly not expecting Wen Ran to mention it directly.

    Then immediatelyughed it off, exining, ¡°We got along so well with Miss Wen earlier that I identally slipped out the truth, Young Master MO, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at Cheng Jia, then at Wen Ran, and calmly said, ¡°I only found Cheng Jia a few days ago. More than a decade ago, she saved me.¡±

    A hint of confusion crossed Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows. Just now Cheng Jia mentioned that he had been harmed as a child, but she didn¡¯t borate. Now, MO Xiuchen was readily telling her that Cheng Jia had saved his life.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t remember the situation back then.¡±

    Cheng Jia picked up the conversation at the right time. Her gentle tone, mixed with a hint of sadness, matched with her expression, was undoubtedly pitiful..

 Chapter 35: 035 Obsession

    Chapter 35: 035 Obsession

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t look at Cheng Jia, her clear, deep eyes stared firmly at MO Xiuchen. His evasive remark made her heart skip a beat unexpectedly. It reminded her of a recurring dream she has had since she was a child.

    In her dream, there was a boy. His age, his face, all unknown to her. In the dream, she would tell the boy to run. And he would tell her, he would definitelye back to find her¡­

    ¡°Did something happen to you when you were a child?¡±

    MO Xiuchen hinted at a smile, not willing to discuss further, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Kai picked up his chopsticks. Smiling, he

    said to Wen Ran, ¡°Wen Ran, I know about Xiuchen¡¯s past. It you¡¯re curious, I can tell youter.¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t necessarily curious. It was just a question borne out of care. Hearing their replies, she gave a small smile and nodded. She was about to respond when she heard the seething voice of Xiao Yuting echo across the dining hall, ¡°Even if I be a bachelor, I will never ept you, Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    She turned her head in shock, catching sight of Xiao Yuting storming off from his table, while the beauty he had been dining with was already near the entrance.

    At the table, Bai Xiaoxiao bit her lip. Her face was pale, her gaze fixed in the direction of his departure.

    A sudden tightness gripped Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She withdrew her gaze, telling MO

    Xiuchen, ¡°You go ahead and eat, I¡¯ll check on Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, is thatdy your friend? Is she alright?¡±

    Cheng Jia looked bewildered and shocked. She voiced her questions to Wen Ran, who was about to get up from her seat. Wen Ran nced at her, brows slightly furrowed, but made no reply.

    Not just their table, the entire hall likely heard Xiao Yuting¡¯s deration. Even someone as naive as Cheng Jia should understand what just happened. Her questions, to Wen Ran¡¯s ears, were more hateful than outright mockery. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of the check for that table.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded, speaking softly. As Xiao Yuting had stormed off in anger, he likely hadn¡¯t paid the bill.

    Gratefully, Wen Ran thanked him and quickly walked towards Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s table. Xiaoxiao was looking nkly at the entrance; Wen Ran knitted her brows, saying softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Hearing her voice, Bai Xiaoxiao slowly lifted her head, eyes luminous except for the pain and sadness they held. She forced a smile for Wen Ran, but couldn¡¯t quite manage it.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    Wen Ran reached out to help Bai Xiaoxiao off her chair. With a shift in her expression, she lowered her head to open her purse, ¡°I haven¡¯t paid yet.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to. MO Xiuchen will settle the bill.¡±

    As Wen Ran spoke, she turned to look towards MO Xiuchen. He was talking to a waiter. As he felt her gaze, he looked up and nodded at her, signaling that he had taken care of the bill.

    In the parking lot, once in the car, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s pent-up tears could no longer be held back. She broke down in Wen Ran¡¯s arms, sobbing and asking, ¡°Ranran, am I cheap? Knowing that Xiao Yuting doesn¡¯t like me, yet still chasing him like a moth to a me¡­l should have let go of him long ago¡­¡±

    Wen Ran felt a tightening in her heart.

    She had known Bai Xiaoxiao for twelve years, and only seen her cry three times. Each time, it was because of Xiao Yuting.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t really understand the feeling of deep love. When she was with Zixuan, it was him who pursued her for more than a year. She had some affection for him, a smidge of lost heart, but it was not the same desperate love Bai Xiaoxiao felt for Xiao Yuting.

    Zixuan¡¯s ¡®betrayal¡¯ paled inparison to the pain of losing her parents. At this moment, as Bai Xiaoxiao poured her heart out, Wen Ran didn¡¯t know how tofort her. All she could do was to pat her lightly on the back, offering her silent support in the best way she could.

    After a good cry, having vented her feelings, Bai Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes,

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m okay now. You go back to the restaurant and find MO Xiuchen..¡±

 Chapter 36: 036 Intimacy

    Chapter 36: 036 Intimacy

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Ran pulled a tissue from the box on the dashboard and handed it to her, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m not going, whatever you want to eat, my treat.¡±

    After crying, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were a bit red and swollen, but they were no longer filled with sadness. With the moistening of tears, they were exceptionally bright. ¡°I saw the woman sitting diagonally across from you, looking at MO Xiuchen with admiration. Ranran, no matter if MO Xiuchen is impotent, he is now your husband. You can¡¯t let other women covet him. You should go back, I¡¯m really fine now.¡±

    A hint of surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She thought that the only person in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes was Xiao Yuting, but she didn¡¯t expect that she had also noticed Cheng Jia.

    However, Bai Xiaoxiao was suffering right now. She couldn¡¯t just abandon her friend for the sake of love. She shook her head and said lightly, ¡°Even if I go back, I won¡¯t be able to stop other women from admiring him¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I admit it. It¡¯s not for you or MO Xiuchen. I just want some quiet time alone. ¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao interrupted Wen Ran, and ayer of mist clouded her bright eyes again. She was begging her with her eyes. Wen Ran was taken aback by her words, and after a moment, sighed lightly, and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you going home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao cast her gaze downward, her eyes nkly looking at the steering wheel.

    ¡°Call me when you get home.¡±

    Wen Ran softly reminded her, and Bai Xiaoxiao nodded in response. As soon as she got out of the car, Wen Ran started the engine.

    After Bai Xiaoxiao left, Wen Ran did not n to return to the restaurant. She just wanted to eat something and take a cab back to the factory, but MO Xiuchen called her.

    She stopped in the act of reaching for the car door, pulled out her phone and pressed the answer key. Even before she could speak, MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice came from the phone, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised. Instinctively, she turned her head to look at the second floor of the restaurant. Scanning the room, she didn¡¯t see MO Xiuchen anywhere. His voice echoed in her ear, ¡°Come up to the second floor!¡±

    He didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse. After finishing his words, he immediately hung up the call.

    Wen Ran frowned at her phone. She apologized to the taxi driver and turned to walk towards Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    When she arrived back on the second floor, MO Xiuchen seemed to have just taken his seat. He was bringing the cup in front of him to his lips. Cheng Jia served him food and softly spoke, ¡°Young Master MO, I can make this sweet and sour pork rib too. If I get a chance, I¡¯ll cook and let you taste my culinary skills¡­¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he nced at Wen Raning in from the corner of his eyes. He raised his hand to signal a waiter standing a few steps away. The waiter immediately came with a smile.

    When Wen Ran reached the table, she heard the waiter saying, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± He then turned and left.

    ¡°This dish has already cooled, I asked the waiter to re-serve these two dishes you like.¡±

    As MO Xiuchen spoke, he pulled the chair out for Wen Ran. It was the same spot she had sat at earlier. The only difference was that this time, after pulling the chair out, his long arm naturallynded on the back of her chair, his body leaning slightly towards her, enveloping her in a sharp masculine scent.

    Across from them, the look in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes changed briefly but she quickly

    returned to normal and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Wen, is your friend alright?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran finished speaking, she felt a sudden warmth by her ear as MO Xiuchen¡¯s slender fingers brushed a strand of hair behind it, his coarse fingers touching her skin.. His low,nguid voicended in her ear, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t called you, were you nning to just leave?¡±

 Chapter 37: 037 Only Like You

    Chapter 37: 037 Only Like You

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°MO Xiuchen was too close to Wen Ran. When he spoke, the warm scent of manhood sprayed into her earlobe, causing her body to shiver slightly and her heartbeat to suddenly lose rhythm under his gentle touch.

    A blush appeared on her fair cheeks.

    When she turned her head and locked eyes with MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep and mysterious gaze, her heart strings, felt as if they were suddenly tugged by an invisible hand. She shook her head subconsciously:

    ¡°No, haven¡¯t I juste back?¡±

    MO Xiuchen hummed in response, the corners of his slender lips lifted slightly. He was satisfied with her answer. He gently brushed hisrge hand on the back of her chair, and added casually, ¡°After dinner, drop me off at the office first. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded gently. She noticed Cheng Jia across the table, lowering her head and nibbling on her chopsticks, deep in thought. In her heart, Wen Ran realized that MO Xiuchen¡¯s actions were likely intended for Cheng Jia¡¯s benefit.

    After the meal, MO Xiuchen asked Gu Kai to drive Cheng Jia back to the Nanqin Hotel, while he sat in the luxurious Aston on the passenger side. He waited for Wen Ran to sit in the driver¡¯s seat and fasten his seat belt.

    Inhaling the faint, pleasant fragrance of her body, a glint of light shed in the depths of his eyes. As she withdrew after fastening his seat belt, he suddenly grasped her wrist.

    Wen Ran was caught off guard when her wrist was seized. A slight tremor ran through her body as she almost fell into his arms. Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what the rtionship between Cheng Jia and I is?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face was just inches from hers, his gaze piercing and mysterious.

    Wen Ran stared at him nkly. When had she ever said she wanted to know what his rtionship with Cheng Jia was?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±

    Seeing her silence, a trace of displeasure seeped into MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice. He slightly tightened the grip on her hand, bringing them closer together, their breaths intertwined.

    Wen Ran was unsure whether she was disoriented by his question, or whether his closeness had disrupted her thoughts.

    The space inside the car felt too small for them, and their position was far too intimate, leaving her mind in a whirl.

    ¡°Wen Ran, remember that I am your husband.¡±

    MO Xiuchen released her hand and his low, resounding voice echoed in the car. When he finished speaking, he turned his head away, no longer looking at her.

    Wen Ran frowned, looking at his somewhat cold and stern face. She really couldn¡¯t understand where she had offended him.

    MO Xiuchen turned his head back and looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°No matter who I¡¯m with, you don¡¯t need to hold back.¡±

    Finally, after a long time, Wen Ran realized what he was upset about. An unusual feeling rose in her heart, and she blinked guiltily before finally admitting: ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding you because I saw you with another woman. I just don¡¯t find Cheng Jia likable, despite her being the one who saved your life, hence why I left.¡±

    Assured that she wasn¡¯t lying, MO Xiuchen¡¯s stern face softened slightly. In a rxed tone, he echoed: ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t like her. She may have saved my life when we were young, but I don¡¯t like her either ¨C just like you.¡±

    Wen Ran thought she had misheard. What did MO Xiuchen mean by saying that he didn¡¯t like the woman who had saved his life?

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Wen Ran spoke, and suddenly, MO Xiuchenughed.. The bewitching and enchanting smile, he stared at her for a few seconds before he gently opened his lips and huskily said, ¡°If I am to fancy someone, it would only be you, not any other woman!¡±

 Chapter 38: 038 You are not allowed to like other men

    Chapter 38: 038 You are not allowed to like other men

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi- Bo Studio

    ¡°If I were to be fond of someone, it would only be you, not any other woman.¡± When MO Xiuchen said these words, his tone was not particrly tender or affectionate, but quiet and indifferent, yet irresistibly convincing.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat messed its rhythm once again at his words.

    She could hear her own heartbeat hammering against her eardrums, thump-thump-thump. In the chaos of her heartbeat, an emotion she herself couldn¡¯t understand seemed to be sprouting.

    He paused for a second before adding, ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re not allowed to like any other man besides me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone else.¡±

    Words of exnation slipped out of Wen Ran¡¯s mouth. From the day they got their marriage certificate, there had been no other man in her heart.

    ¡°Drive!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a barely noticeable smirk. When his gaze swept across her slender fingers, he told her warmly after pausing for a second on her hand, ¡°This weekend, I¡¯ll apany you to pick out a ring. You should wear a ring. If you don¡¯t, people might misunderstand.¡±

    Two people had ¡®misunderstood¡¯ just today ¨C one was the bespectacled man who wanted to date her, the other was Cheng Jia. The former genuinely hadn¡¯t Imown, whereas thetter had deliberately misunderstood.

    As Wen Ran was reaching down to fasten her seatbelt, she froze when she heard his words. Remembering what Cheng Jia had said in the restroom, she nodded and responded with a soft ¡®okay¡¯.

    As Aston hit the road, Wen Ran peeked at him from the rear-view mirror, and asked, ¡°I heard from Assistant Qin that there were problems with the new drug developed by the pharmaceutical factory in H City. Has it been solved?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, it has been basically solved. Someone had added something to the drug. Fortunately, the problem was caught early. If it had been used clinically, there would have been a big disaster.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. ¡°Who did this? Have they found out?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes held a flicker of certainty. With a cid expression, he said, ¡°We¡¯re collecting evidence. The culprit can¡¯t escape.¡±

    As Aston arrived at the entrance of the MS Group, Qin Mu was already waiting there. Seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s car stop by the side of the road, he immediately walked towards it.

    MO Xiuchen told Wen Ran to be careful driving, then got out of the car.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, Cheng Jia is in the chairman¡¯s office right now, and the chairman¡¯s wife is there too. Ah Kai said you¡¯d being to the office soon, so I waited for you here.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He looked towards the roadside and saw Wen Ran starting the car to leave. He told Qin Mu ¡®we¡¯ll talk inside¡¯ and, striding towards the entrance with his long legs, he asked:

    ¡°Did Ah Kai bring Cheng Jia to thepany?

    ¡°Yes, ording to Ah Kai, on his way to drop Cheng Jia back home at ¡®Nan Qin¡¯, she received a call from the Chairman asking her toe to thepany. Although the Chairman didn¡¯t inquire about Cheng Jia before, him summoning her today means he must know her identity.¡±

    MO Xiuchen snorted and entered thepany, heading straight for the elevator. ¡°Let him know if he knows.¡±

    Reaching the elevator, Qin Mu pressed the button with some apprehension. ¡°Will the Chairman and the Chairman¡¯s wife make things difficult for Cheng

    After stepping into the elevator, MO Xiuchen threw a cold nce at Qin Mu. ¡°Before MO Zixuan took over ¡®Nan Qin¡¯, it was managed by Xiao Wenqing. Do you think she needs to give Cheng Jia a hard time?¡±

    With that, he pressed a button on the elevator panel. The elevator doors closed and started ascending slowly..

 Chapter 39: 039 Work at the headquarters tomorrow

    Chapter 39: 039 Work at the headquarters tomorrow

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Surprise flickered in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he stared at MO Xiuchen¡¯s chilly handsome face. He furrowed his brows before asking, ¡°MO Xiuchen, are you saying that Cheng Jia might have been arranged by Xiao Wenqing? She knew you¡¯ve been searching for that girl from years ago, so she arranged for Cheng Jia to impersonate that little girl? Have you found out anything?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression was indifferent, his half-closed eyes harboring a touch of coldness. The aura surrounding him was colder than this season, revealing his true character. ¡°That¡¯s just my intuition. I haven¡¯t found any ws yet. However, Cheng Jia¡¯s father won the lottery a year ago, and her entire family moved from H City to G City. The problem might lie there.¡±

    With a ding, the elevator arrived at the designated floor. The doors opened slowly.

    Once out of the elevator, MO Xiuchen instructed Qin Mu to go to work, announcing his intention to visit the chairman¡¯s office to find out what his father and Xiao Wenqing wanted with Cheng Jia.

    In the luxurious chairman¡¯s office, MO Jingteng and Xiao Wenqing sat on high-end leather sofas. Cheng Jia was standing in front of the sofa, with her hands sped together, looking nervous and slightly timid.

    Hearing the door open, Cheng Jia looked up at the entrance. Noticing MO Xiuchen entering, her eyes brightened. Then an expression of grievance shed across her face, but it quickly disappeared. She softly called out, ¡°Young Master MO!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened, and he walked into the office.

    MO Jinztenz and Xiao Wenainz also looked up at him. As he walked over, MO Jingteng calmly said,

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, your timing is good. Your aunt and I were just questioning Cheng Jia about the past. However, she seems to remember nothing.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing also smiled slightly, looking at MO Xiuchen affectionately, seemingly unaffected by his chilly demeanor. She picked up where MO Jingteng left off, asking gently, ¡°MO Xiuchen, is Cheng Jia really the little girl who saved you back then?¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced coolly at Cheng Jia. Seeing her biting her lips, trying to suppress her grievances, he slightly furrowed his brows. Ignoring MO Jingteng and Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words, he said to her, ¡°You should go back to work.¡±

    After Cheng Jia nodded her head, she summoned the courage to say to MO Jingteng and Xiao Wenqing, ¡°Chairman, Mrs. Chairman, I genuinely don¡¯t remember anything from when I was a child. If you think I¡¯m working at the Nanqin Hotel to get close to Young Master MO, I will resign right now.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze cooled, he sternly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to resign, go back and hand over your work, thene to the head office to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°MO Xiuchen, are you sure she is that little girl from the past?¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s face looked somewhat unpleasant. Seeing this, Xiao Wenqing immediatelyforted him, ¡°Jingteng, since Cheng Jia said that it was MO Xiuchen who found her, then he must be sure. Don¡¯t make it hard for the girl anymore.¡±

    She got up, advanced two steps, and taking Cheng Jia¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Miss Cheng, our questions just now were a bit direct, don¡¯t take it to heart. We don¡¯t mean to put you in a difficult position. We just want to rify the situation.¡±

    Cheng Jia shook her head, withdrew her hand, and said, ¡°Your suspicions are natural. I fell ill when I was six, and I forgot everything before that. So, I really couldn¡¯t answer your previous question.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing nodded, then turned to look at MO Xiuchen, proposing, ¡°MO Xiuchen, now that it¡¯s confirmed that Miss Cheng is the little girl who saved you in the past, let¡¯s invite her to have dinner at our house this weekend. Jingteng, what do you think?¡±

    MO Jingteng always unconditionally agreed to Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words. He immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, this weekend is your birthday. Let Miss Chenge home for a meal. Also invite Wen Ran. You two have been married for some days and have note home..¡±

 Chapter 40: 040 Except for Wen Ran, I don I t want anyone else

    Chapter 40: 040 Except for Wen Ran, I don I t want anyone else

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Cheng Jia looked at MO Xiuchen with surprise, ¡°Young Master MO, this weekend is your birthday?¡±

    Mockery shed through the depths of MO Xiuchen¡¯s cold eyes. His handsome features were frosty, his expression indifferent and disdainful.

    His birthday was the eighth day of the eighth lunar month.

    But he was curious if MO Jingteng remembered his birthday. Did he remember that this was also the death anniversary of his mother, who jumped off a building on his eighth birthday right before his eyes¡­

    MO Jingteng had truly forgotten. It was only after seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s suddenly chilled demeanor that he realized. A wisp of embarrassment shed across his aged face that was etched with years. Meanwhile, Cheng Jia who was observing them, also noticed the change in MO Xiuchen¡¯s demeanor, bit her lip and dared not speak.

    The atmosphere in the spacious office suddenly became icy.

    m response to ms son¡¯s sarcastic gaze, IVIO Jingteng openea ms mourn to exin but didn¡¯t know how to do so. A fleeting cold smile appeared in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes right by him. Just as she was about to speak up, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s expression changed slightly, he used this opportunity to avoid MO Xiuchen¡¯s mocking gaze and spoke in a low voice.

    The person that came in was MO Zixuan. He was holding a document and a trace of coldness shed across his eyes when he saw MO Xiuchen in the office.

    Seeing the document in MO Zixuan¡¯s hand, MO Jingteng wanted to ask him something, hoping to divert the awkward topic. However, MO Xiuchen, who was frosty just a moment ago, suddenly put on a smile and readily agreed,

    ¡°Sure, this weekend Wen Ran and I wille. Why not invite Zhou Lin as well? She is already Zixuan¡¯s woman. Who knows, perhaps she is already carrying a child of the MO family!¡±

    MO Zixuan had just entered, not knowing what had happened in the office. Upon hearing MO Xiuchen¡¯s words, his handsome face instantly changed, and his sharp, icy gaze shed with MO Xiuchen¡¯s. The fingers clutching the document tightened.

    MO Jingteng furrowed his brows slightly, turned his head to his younger son, and said in a low voice, ¡°Zixuan, tell Zhou Linter that she shoulde to our house for dinner this weekend. Also, let¡¯s pick a date and get the wedding over and done with.¡±

    MO Zixuan, annoyed, blurted out without thinking, ¡°If you want to get married, go ahead. But I will not marry Zhou Lin.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, how could you talk to your father like that!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed drastically, and she rushed to stop MO Zixuan. After all, there was still someone from the outside in the room.

    MO Zixuan didn¡¯t care, he continued to say, ¡®Why can¡¯t I? I don¡¯t like Zhou Lin at all. I¡¯ve already said, I was set up. My one true love is Wen Ran. Aside from her, I won¡¯t marry anyone else all my life. ¡±

    While saying these words, MO Zixuan red bitterly at MO Xiuchen. He was certain that it was MO Xiuchen who orchestrated him and Zhou Lin ending up together in bed and snatched the woman he loved from him.

    There was a touch of cold sarcasm at the corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s sensuous mouth. His long narrow eyes looked dismissively at MO Zixuan. His seemingly casual words were rife with warning and chilliness: ¡°Wen Ran is your sister-inw, not someone you can have fantasies about, let alone a woman like Zhou Lin who can easily get into bed with a man.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran was originally my girlfriend. If you hadn¡¯t used despicable means to win her over, she would never have married you at all.¡±

    MO Zixuan was seething with rage, he was convinced that the person who drugged him was MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Despicable tactics?¡±

    MO Xiuchen scoffed coldly, ¡°I¡¯m also curious to know who resorted to despicable tactics and who drugged you.. If you figure it out, be sure to let me Imow, I must thank her!¡±

 Chapter 41: 041 The MO Family needs an heir

    Chapter 41: 041 The MO Family needs an heir

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Zixuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I will definitely find that person! ¡±

    The angrier he was, the better MO Xiuchen¡¯s mood became. His smile widened a bit and he said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the day you discover the truth.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, if Zhou Lin really carries your child, it would be good news. Your father and I are eagerly waiting for a grandchild and our MO family needs a sessor. As for Wen Ran, she¡¯s already married your brother and will be your sister-inw. Even if you had feelings for her in the past, you need to let go now. ¡±

    Xiao Wenqing advised earnestly, her words hinting that there was something physically wrong with MO Xiuchen, implying that even if he got married, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue the lineage of the MO family.

    MO Zixuan was no fool, he understood immediately as his mother spoke. He said coldly, ¡°I can provide an heir for the MO family, but I will decide who I will marry.¡±

    After saying so, he looked at MO Xiuchen and taunted, ¡®You better make sure Wen Ran remains a widow for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan!¡±

    As soon as his words fell, MO Jingteng interrupted with a low growl. He felt he was getting too old to handle the constant bickering and attacks between his two sons.

    ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t speak that way to your elder brother. He didn¡¯t choose to be

    ¡®sick¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing emphasized the word ¡®sick¡¯ , her supposed words offort only fueling the fire.

    Regrettably, MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t angered. His expression didn¡¯t even change, as if the person they were mocking wasn¡¯t him at all.

    On the other hand, Cheng Jia, who had overheard their family matters, looked extremely awkward. After Xiao Wenqing finished speaking, she seemed to realize Cheng Jia was an outsider and instructed her, ¡°Miss Cheng, you should return to your work.¡±

    Cheng Jia looked at MO Xiuchen, replied ¡®okay¡¯, and then turned to leave.

    Watching her departing figure, a flicker of darkness shed across MO Xiuchen¡¯s narrowed eyes. Even though he hadn¡¯t been watching her, from the corner of his eye, he could tell that she wasn¡¯t surprised or emotional apart from being embarrassed.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return to my office.¡±

    After Cheng Jia left, MO Xiuchen tossed out a statement and turned to leave.

    ¡°Xiuchen, hold on.¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s face changed slightly as he called out to stop him.

    MO Xiuchen had taken a step out when, hearing this, he turned his head back to look at him with cold eyes.

    MO Jingteng hesitated for a moment, finding it hard facing his son¡¯s apathy. The words he intended to say changed at thest moment, ¡°Is everything in H City taken care of?¡±

    MO Xiuchen snorted through his nose in response. Just then, his phone rang. He didn¡¯t speak any further and turned around to leave.

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    Just as Wen Ran stepped out of the restroom, she bumped into Zhou Lin. Zhou Lin had just finished a call and put her phone in her bag. Seeing Wen Ran, she immediately beamed and said in excitement, ¡°Ranran, here¡¯s some great news. Just now I received a call from Zixuan inviting me over for dinner at their home, he said he wants to discuss our wedding arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Well, congrattions!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows knitted together slightly and she responded out of obligation.

    Zhou Lin didn¡¯t seem to notice she was being brushed off and asked excitedly,

    ¡°Ranran, I heard the MO family also invited the little girl, Cheng Jia, who saved MO Xiuchen¡¯s life years ago. You¡¯ll be there too that night, right?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. Cheng Jia was going to have dinner at the MO family¡¯s house? She didn¡¯t know about this. MO Xiuchen hadn¡¯t told her. She was only aware that this weekend was MO Xiuchen¡¯s birthday..

 Chapter 42: 042 Don â€˜t move!

    Chapter 42: 042 Don ¡®t move!

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ranran, you wouldn¡¯t be unaware, would you?¡±

    Zhou Lin stared straight at Wen Ran, observing every minute change in her expression, and asked with a feigned concern.

    Wen Ran offered a faint smile, ¡°Of course I know, this weekend is MO Xiuchen¡¯s birthday. But, has MO Zixuan agreed to marry you?¡±

    Zhou Lin froze, cursing Wen Ran in her heart, then proudly arched her eyebrow, ¡°Of course, Zixuan even said, maybe I¡¯m carrying the MO family¡¯s child. MO Xiuchen can¡¯t perform in that area, so he is hoping that I will continue the MO family line.¡±

    Not to mention, MO Zixuan would never say those words, even the call was not from him.

    Zhou Lin just received a call that was made by Xiao Wenqing, who also gave her that news. It¡¯s not that Xiao Wenqing is particrly fond of her, but she had slept with MO Zixuan and her father had some indecent dealings with her.

    She would agree to her marrying MO Zixuan, of course, hoping that her belly really carries the MO family¡¯s bloodline, if she gives birth to a son she could receive five percent of the shares.

    Realizing she could soon be the wife of the MO family, Zhou Lin¡¯s smug color on her face deepened, ¡°Ranran, since you are also going to the MO¡¯s, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    If she goes with Wen Ran, at least she won¡¯t be driven out by MO Zixuan.

    If she was alone, it might be a bit dangerous.

    Wen Ran apologized with a smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s MO Xiuchen¡¯s birthday that day, I have to be with him. You can call MO Zixuan to pick you up!¡±

    Zhou Linughed it off: ¡°Zixuan did say he wasing to pick me up, but I thought it was fine to go with you, since you¡¯ll be apanying MO Xiuchen, I

    won¡¯t force it.¡±

    ¡°Get in the passenger seat, I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Outside the MS Group Building, MO Xiuchen¡¯s tall and slim figure stood next to the luxurious Aston, his distinct,rge palm opened the driver side door, and he spoke softly to Wen Ran who was sitting inside.

    The sunset glow was just right on his side, with half of his handsome face bathed in sunlight and the other half in shadows, making his already handsome facial features even more profound. Wen Ran looked at him in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re driving?¡±

    ¡®Yes!¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded, his hand still gripping the door handle, his deep eyes swept over her fingers on the steering wheel, he suddenly leaned down to unfasten her seatbelt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    MO Xiuchen, perhaps intentionally, lowered his head into the car. His warm breath fell into her ear, Wen Ran¡¯s sensitive skin stirred a bit. Her face flushed.

    MO Zixuan, who came out of thepany, saw MO Xiuchen leaning over, one hand on the door handle, the other hand inside the cabin, as if he was canoodling with the person inside the car.

    His hand, hidden in his pocket, suddenly clenched into a fist, his gaze fixed on the Aston parked on the side of the road, as if fire would spew from his eyes.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Wen Ran really dared not move, she sat stiffly on her seat, her clear eyes stared at the mirror.

    MO Xiuchen gracefully and slowly unfastened her seatbelt, took a step back, and let her get out of the car.

    Wen Ran got out of the car and immediately saw MO Zixuan standing about ten meters away. He was staring in their direction with an angry face. She frowned, walked around to the front of the car, opened the passenger side door and got in.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth hooked into a slight curve, he bent down to get into the car, seeing MO Zixuan walking towards the parking lot, he then said to Wen

    Ran, ¡°Buckle up¡±..

 Chapter 43: 043 is very beautiful

    Chapter 43: 043 is very beautiful

    Trantor: 549690339

    While on the road, Wen Ran received a call from Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Engrossed in their conversation, neither of them noticed the direction in which Aston was heading. After hanging up with Bai Xiaoxiao and putting away her cellphone, Aston had juste to a stop.

    Wen Ran nced outside the car window and asked in confusion, ¡°Where are we?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the car!¡±

    MO Xiuchen avoided answering her question. As he spoke, the car door opened from the outside and a man dressed in uniform stood by the door, respectfully saying, ¡°Young Master MO, please step out of the car!¡±

    Seeing him bending to get out of the car, Wen Ran had no choice but to follow suit.

    As they entered the jewelry store, a middle-aged man immediately greeted them, saying cheerfully, ¡°Young Master MO, the ring you requested will be here soon.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ss door behind them was pushed open and a young man, carrying a bag, ran over slightly out of breath and reported, ¡°Mr. Wang, the ring has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO, Mrs. MO, please follow me!¡±

    The man referred to as Mr. Wang took the bag from the young man, led MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran into the VIP room, and called for a female sales associate to assist them.

    As soon as the box was opened, the diamond ring inside immediately refracted a dazzling light. MO Xiuchen nced at the ring, then turned to Wen Ran and said, ¡°There wasn¡¯t enough time to ce a custom order, so this style is rather simple. If you don¡¯t like it, we can have them custom-make a pair. In the meantime, you can wear this one.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head smiling, ¡°There¡¯s no need to custom-make a ring. This design is beautiful, simple and elegant. I like it.¡±

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t lying, a faint smile appeared on MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips. He took the ring from the box held by the saleswoman and said gently, ¡°Hold out

    your hand!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled, and in front of Mr. Wang and the saleswoman, she extended her hand.

    The moment MO Xiuchen held her hand, her heart involuntarily trembled. Watching him gently slide the ring onto her finger and the coolness seeping from the ring to her heart, aplicated feeling emerged within her.

    It was simr to the feelings she had the day they picked up their marriage certificate, indescribable in words.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    After MO Xiuchen put on the ring for her, he stared at it for a few seconds, the smile on his lips widening. Bathed under the bright crystal chandelier, he looked handsome and irresistible.

    ¡°Mrs. MO¡¯s hand is beautiful, it looks so nice with the ring on.¡±

    The saleswoman at their side said with envy, Wen Ran¡¯s fingers were white, delicate, and on par with a hand model. The ring did look quite beautiful on her.

    Ignoring herplex feelings, Wen Ran shed a radiant smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s the ring that¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then you help me put mine on and let¡¯s see if it looks good or not?¡±

    With her radiant smile, MO Xiuchen also cheered up and prompted humorously. The saleswoman and Mr. Wang immediately echoed that he would definitely look good with the ring on. Wen Ran smiled and nodded, saying lightly:

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    In the past, she had fantasized about the day she would wear a ring. She would be wearing a bridal gown, surrounded by blessings from loved ones¡­

    But now, marrying a man she barely knew, the only meaning carried by this ring was a symbol of her marital status. It had no other implications.

    Therge hand extending towards her was long and clean, with distinct joints. Even though this man didn¡¯t love her and she didn¡¯t love him, at this moment, aside from her brother, he was the closest person to her.

    She pursed her lips, slid the ring onto his slender finger, gently pushing it up just like he had done when he ced the ring onto her finger¡­.

 Chapter 44: 044 Unconscious Spoiling

    Chapter 44: 044 Unconscious Spoiling

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile as he stared quietly at Wen Ran. Her fingers unwittingly brushed against his. It was a touch unlike the cool, hard metal of a ring, a touch that was soft and warm, seeping into his skin, prating his heart, a feel that surprisingly reminded him of the little girl¡¯s touch from the past.

    Back then, it was too dark for him to clearly see her face, he only saw a mole on her chin and heard her voice, sweet and soft as marshmallow, which sounded incredibly pleasant, even in those circumstances.

    She cried out ¡®run¡¯, and he promised to e back for her¡¯. Now, decadester, he may have found her, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel that the person he¡¯s found, wasn¡¯t the same little girl from his past.

    Contrarily, he felt that Wen Ran resembled the little girl who once saved him more than Cheng Jia did ¨C not in looks but in feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s on!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s soft voice pulled MO Xiuchen from his drifting thoughts. He pulled her hand over, the hands wearing the rings next to each other, two glittering rings casting their brilliant shine on their different fingers, like a pair of joyful lovers, bringing an inexplicable joy to the viewers.

    MO Xiuchen let out a softugh, his bright and joyful voice flowed from his lips, ¡°It really does look lovely.¡±

    After dinner, as they finished ascending the stairs together, he told her they would be going back to the MO mansion for a meal this weekend.

    ¡°Zhou Lin told me this afternoon that Cheng Jia would also be going,¡± she said.

    Wen Ran stood under the bright chandelier, her petite face looked up at MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen nodded, his expression unchanged, he simply replied, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s going too.¡±

    After a short pause in his speech, MO Xiuchen exined further. ¡°Previously, Cheng Jia worked at Nan Qin Hotel. Starting tomorrow, she will be working at the head office as Qin Mu¡¯s assistant.¡±

    A spark of surprise flitted through Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes, but she gave a small smile and said, ¡°She¡¯s your lifesaver, it¡¯s only right to reciprocate. And now that you mention it, she and I are rather simr. She lost her memories from before she was six due to a sickness, just like me.¡±

    ¡°Did you also lose your memories from before you were six due to a sickness?¡±

    MO Xiuchen was slightly surprised; he¡¯d investigated Wen Ran thoroughly once he felt an inexplicable familiarity with her from a banquet three months ago. But he didn¡¯t know, that she had been sick and lost her memory too?

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twanged slightly as she said softly, ¡°Yes, but apart from my family, no one else knows.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    MO Xiuchen asked curiously, his slender eyes looking intently at Wen Ran.

    ¡°My parents advised against telling anyone, perhaps they were afraid that other children might ridicule me.¡±

    Wen Ran gave an indifferent smile. At first, she was confused, butter figured it didn¡¯t really matter. It would be odd to tell everyone about her sickness and subsequent memory loss at the age of six.

    With that thought, she put it all behind her.

    ¡°What is there to ridicule? Few people can recall events from before they were six. You go take a bath, I need to deal with some documents in the study.¡±

    Yet again, MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart swayed towards Wen Ran. Both of them had suffered an illness resulting in memory loss. But when Cheng Jia spoke about her lost childhood memories with a tone of self-recrimination, he had doubts. Now, despite Wen Ran talking about it with a smile, his heart was filled with an uncontroble pity for her.

    He even raised his hand to pat her head, the underlying affection in his voice was something he himself was unaware of.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat due to his unexpected move of intimate familiarity, her face flushing slightly, she nodded and scurried into the bathroom as if to escape..

 Chapter 45: 045 Check again

    Chapter 45 - 45: 045 Check again

    Trantor: 549690339

    Soft light spilled into every corner of the study room.

    In the high-end swivel chair behind the desk, MO Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure leaned back, a cigarette pinched between his long middle finger and index finger. The curling smoke added ayer of haziness to his exquisitely handsome features.

    His deep-set eyes were fixed on the cell phone on the desk.

    Two minutester, the phone began vibrating with a melodious ring, echoing in the quiet study. He snuffed out the cigarette in an ashtray nearby, then he picked up the phone quite unhurriedly, his long finger pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you were looking for me?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, there was some noise, Qin Mu was probably in a bar or somece like that.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he asked deeply, ¡°Earlier, I asked you to investigate Wen Ran. Have you found out everything?¡± ¡°Ah, I did. Is anything wrong?

    The sound of Qin Mu¡¯s voice came with a touch of confusion. A glint of intensity flickered in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he said lightly, ¡°Wen Ran just told me that when she was six years old, she also had an illness, and she lost her previous memories. This detail wasn¡¯t in the investigation report you gave me earlier.

    ¡°What a coincidence, just like Cheng Jia. They both got sick at six and lost their memories. She wouldn¡¯t happen to be your lifesaver as well, would she? She doesn¡¯t have a mole on her chin, though.¡±

    Qin Mu knew that MO Xiuchen had particr feelings for Wen Ran. Even if there hadn¡¯t been an incident at the Wen family, even if MO Zixuan hadn¡¯t slept with other women, even if Wen Ran didn¡¯t have to marry him for the sake of thepany, he would have taken her away from MO Zixuan.

    MO Xiuchen frowned in annoyance. He wished Wen Ran had a mole on her chin, he wished she was that little girl who saved his life back then. But how could he find out when she doesn¡¯t remember anything before she was six? Her parents had both died in that car ident. It was unknown when Wen Jin would wake up.

    ¡°You look into it again. I need to know what happened before Wen Ran turned six. If I remember correctly, Wen Hongrui was not originally from G City, he moved to G city sixteen years ago. That year, as it turns out, was when Wen

    Ran was six.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you can¡¯t really think Wen Ran is the girl from back then, can you?

    And what about Cheng Jia?¡±

    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help reminding him. Although MO Xiuchen¡¯s instincts were usually urate, this idea was too far-fetched.

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s not, investigating those things might help find the killer who eliminated Wen Hongrui and his wife.¡±

    MO Xiuchen said coldly. Wen Hongrui had a reputation for honesty and credibility in the business world, but someone intended to eradicate his whole family¡­

    Now that he had married Wen Ran, it was his responsibility to find out who killed her parents. Moreover, the assassin didn¡¯t just aim at Wen Hongrui and his wife, but also Wen Jin and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Okay, I will continue the investigation.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Qin Mu agreed readily. The noise from earlier was gone, reced by faint footsteps, suggesting that he had left the bar.

    ¡°Mm, if you¡¯re free this weekend, you could take a trip to Wen Hongrui¡¯s hometown. You might just uncover some clues.¡±

    After a thought, MO Xiuchen added a reminder. Qin Mu had just arrived at the parking lot when he heard him, he frowned in displeasure, internallyining, but still answered ¡®okay¡¯. For the sake of a friend, he had to cancel his date.

    Ignoring the slight unwilling sound in his ¡®okay¡¯, the corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled up in satisfaction. Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening outside, he gave Qin Mu one more reminder before hanging up..

 Chapter 46: 046 Get used to me

    Chapter 46 - 46: 046 Get used to me

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran had just sat down in front of the vanity when the door of the study room opened, and MO Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure appeared in the mirror.

    Although she had shared a bed with him a week ago, her heart inexplicably skipped a beat at this moment.

    The hand holding theb paused slightly, then slowly began to brush through her hair.

    With a graceful stride, MO Xiuchen walked towards her. Her slender figure reflected in his deep, dark eyes. The closer he got, the stronger her delicate fragrance became, irresistibly filling his lungs and spreading to every cell of his body.

    His gaze inadvertently deepened.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice echoed in her ears. Wen Ran¡¯s hand was immediately caught by hisrge, robust hand, and her heartbeat lost its rhythm at his touch.

    Her eyes, wide in surprise, stared at the handsome face in the mirror. Only then did she understand what he meant when he said ¡®let me help you.¡¯ Without thinking, she declined, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±

    Taking half a step forward, her back stiffened. His body was almost against her back, and even through the fabric, she could clearly feel his warmth. Her fair cheeks suddenly turned pink, and her heartbeat became even more erratic. ¡°Do you remember what I said during the day?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯srge hand continued to hold hers, neither releasing it nor forcibly taking theb from her. His hand was secure, firm yet gentle, inescapable. The heat from his palm permeated her skin, leaving her feeling as if her whole body was warmed.

    She hurriedly tried to calm herself down, reminding herself not to panic. After all, he was impotent; he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    ¡°We are husband and wife, and we have to live together for a lifetime. We are not strangers; you need to get used to me.¡±

    Without hearing her response, MO Xiuchen continued, his deep, maic voice spreading throughout the spacious and silent master bedroom. Finally, it formed an imprable that ensnared Wen Ran.

    Her heart filled with a warm sensation, a touch of emotion, and something else she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on. The hand holding theb unknowingly loosened its grip.

    MO Xiuchen smoothly took over theb, let go of her hand, and his deep gaze lingered on her flushed face in the mirror. He then slowly began tob through her hair.

    Wen Ran sat stiffly in the chair, daring not to move. Her clear eyes stared at the man in the mirror, who softlybed her hair. Hisrge hand holding theb slid down from the top of her head and then returned to the top, repeating this motion with a natural rhythm. Her heart felt utterly softened by his tender strokes.

    Thinking of the things Nanny Zhang told her while he was away on business, she felt an ache in her tender heart. How could this perfect man, whom she admired, have been treated so unfairly by the world, enduring so much pain and hardship from a young age?

    ¡°MO Xiuchen! ¡±

    His name tumbled impulsively from her lips.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The man¡¯s low, maic voice echoed above her head. His eyes, once lowered to look at her hair, now met hers through the mirror. His gaze was deep and warm.

    ¡°Here, give me tneD. YOU go take a Datn. 1 Imagine you didn¡¯t get m rest while you were away on business. After a bath, get some sleep.¡±

    After she called him, and not quite knowing what to say next, she randomly came up with a topic to discuss under his steady gaze. As she spoke, she reached out to take theb from him..

 Chapter 47: Do you like it?

    Chapter 47 - 47: Do you like it?

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, handing her theb, he said, ¡°Alright,

    I¡¯m going to take a bath now. You should blow dry your hair.¡±

    The unspoken implication was, ¡®shall we sleep togetherter?¡¯

    Thinking this, Wen Ran¡¯s face heated up even more.

    Luckily, after giving her theb, MO Xiuchen turned around and headed for the bathroom, not noticing her blushing face.

    Wen Ran tried to dismiss her wild thoughts, picked up the hair dryer and began drying her hair. The sound of the hair dryer drowned out the sound of running water from the bathroom, and gradually, her thoughts became calm again.

    Just as she finished drying her hair and turned off the hair dryer, she heard MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice from the bathroom. ¡°Wen Ran, can you please get me some shorts? This towel is wet.¡¯

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed, only then did she remember that she had identally knocked the towel from the shelve, wetting it.

    The peace in her mind that she had fought so hard for, was thrown into chaos again.

    A trembling ¡°ok¡± escaped her lips, she ced the hair dryer back onto the dressing table, rushing into the wardrobe, opening the cab and pulling out a pair of dark shorts.

    She walked to the bathroom door, which was then opened from the inside, revealing MO Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure standing behind the door, revealing his handsome features, his hand reaching out, clean and slender.

    She dared not look up, and handed over the shorts. Whether it was her letting go too fast, or MO Xiuchen being too slow to receive them, the shorts fell straight to the ground.

    She let out a small ¡°ah¡±, bending down quickly to pick them up for him. The strong scent of body wash mixed with a man¡¯s scent filled the bathroom, which,bined with her confusion, made her forget the door was small. As she stooped down, she hit her head on the door. In the bathroom, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and he quickly opened the door.

    ¡°Here you go!¡±

    One hand on her sore head, the other holding his shorts, Wen Ran raised her head to hand them to him, but what met her eye was not MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face.

    Her already reddened face violently turned scarlet!

    MO Xiuchen moved his gaze from her beet-red face to her chest. Earlier, when she was staring at his lower part, he didn¡¯t lose out. Her nightgown was very loose, his view was unobstructed.

    The sexy contour of his throat moved up and down. Suddenly, he moved a step closer, grabbing her wrist. Wen Ran¡¯s mind was in chaos, trying hard to find an exnation. Suddenly, her wrist was caught, his scorching heat was like a branding iron on her wrist, making her body shake heavily.

    ¡°Wen Ran! ¡°

 Chapter 48: 048 â€œMO Xiuchen,

    Chapter 48 - 48: 048 ¡°MO Xiuchen,

    Trantor: 549690339

    With a little force from MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran¡¯s soft body fell into his arms.

    ¡°Wen Ran! ¡±

    The voice that fell in her ears sounded like it had been harshly rubbed with sandpaper.

    She could hear the sound of her heartbeat throbbing in her ears, as frantic as a drum. Her mind was in a state of confusion. Was something about to happen? At the critical moment, she suddenly whispered, ¡°MO Xiuchen, I¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    MO Xiuchen slightly lowered his handsome face, his gaze burning hot as he stared at her.

    As he spoke, his deep eyes slowly closed, leaning towards her!

    ¡°Stop, I think my period¡¯s here!¡±

    Ignoring her embarrassment, Wen Ran blurted out, simultaneously raising her hand to cover his lips.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s movements halted. His eyes were half-open, his gaze fixed deeply on her, doubtingly asking, ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Yes, really.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded heavily, her eyebrows knotted, her face red as a tomato. Her period should have started on the 10th, but at that time, her parents had died, her brother was in aa, and under all kinds of grief and pressure, her period had been dyed.

    Moreover, this time she felt no difort before it started, so she had overlooked it.

    She did not even have the necessary supplies.

    MO Xiuchen saw the rich changes in her facial expressions and seemed to understand her thoughts. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t buy sanitary products?¡±

    Wen Ran, embarrassed, tugged at the corner of her mouth, unable to muster a smile. She stood rigidly, not daring to move. She hesitated for a moment, and then whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Nanny Zhang for some. She should have some.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    MO Xiuchen released her hand, dropped a remark, ¡°You use some tissue for now, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He then left the bathroom, got dressed, and two minutester, departed swiftly.

    Wen Ran opened her mouth to say something but looking at his retreating figure, she couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    She did as he instructed, first padding with tissue, washing her dirty pants. She stared at his changed clothes hesitated for two minutes. Thinking that he, a

    grown man, went out to buy feminine products, she should at least wash his clothes. So she proceeded to clean them.

    When MO Xiuchen returned with sanitary pads, Wen Ran had juste in from the balcony after hanging the clothes. Her hands were still wet.

    ¡°What have you been doing?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes scanned over the balcony behind her, his gazended on her wet hands, and his handsome eyebrows slightly furrowed.

    Wen Ran reached out for the bag in his hand, exining, ¡°I just washed our clothes while waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to wash them?¡±

    Just as she spoke, the hand that MO Xiuchen used to hold the bag suddenly lifted, his voice low and clearly displeased.

    Wen Ran was taken aback. She nced at his avoiding hand, then at his dark eyes. For a moment, she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his questions and gently exined, ¡°You even helped me buy these, so it¡¯s only right for me to wash your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Did you wash them with cold water?¡±

 Chapter 49: 049 1 am using warm water

    Chapter 49 - 49: 049 1 am using warm water

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen did not give her the bag, his gaze heavy as he looked at her. There was an intimidating sternness in the tone of his questioning.

    A hint of surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Understanding that he cared for her, a warmth surged in her heart. She smiled and cheerfully said, ¡°I used warm water, not cold water.¡±

    Whether it was her exnation or her bright smile, MO Xiuchen finally eased his stern expression, no longer pretending to be unapproachable.

    After gazing at her for a moment, he finally handed her the bag. His voice, although not gentle, was clear and soothing, ¡°Go change.¡±

    Wen Ran took the bag from his hands, said a cheerful ¡°thank you,¡± and headed to the washroom with her things.

    In the washroom, Wen Ran opened the bag and was momentarily stunned to see the sanitary pads were her usual brand. She quickly dismissed the thought, assuming it a coincidence. It was impossible he knew her preference.

    When she came out of the washroom, MO Xiuchen, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up. His gaze nced over her as he softly asked, ¡°You¡¯re not having any stomachache, right?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. Discussing such a thing with a man seemed awkward to her. She replied, slightly embarrassed, ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt this time.¡±

    ¡°Did it hurt before?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed as he stared intently at her.

    Wen Ran thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Not every time¡­ and it doesn¡¯t hurt that bad.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. Now go to sleep,¡± he said.

    With that, he strode elegantly to her side. His tall figure took on an intimidating proportion, casting a shadow over her and blocking the light above her head.

    His masculine fragrance enveloped her, seeping into her nostrils with her every breath, infiltrating her lungs, and permeating her blood.

    The mere thought of sleeping sent an uncontroble shudder of nervousness through Wen Ran.

    She nced at therge bed, intending to find an excuse to retreat to the guest room, but MO Xiuchen saw right through her. Before she could speak, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to carry you to bed, do I?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s intended words got stuck in her throat.

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t joking, she remembered the night he had forcefully moved her to the center of the bed.

    If she refused to go to bed, he would undoubtedly put his words into action.

    To avoid being carried to bed, she decided to take initiative and walk to the bed herself.

    From afar, MO Xiuchen ordered quietly, ¡°Turn on the bedsidemp.¡±

    Having seen her turn on the bedsidemp, he turned off the main light behind her beforeing over.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Just as Wen Ran was about to pull the covers, she heard hismand and moved a little towards the middle of the bed. The man behind her was still unsatisfied and ordered, ¡°Turn around!¡±

    Wen Ran voiced her objection silently in her mind.

    However, she didn¡¯t have the courage to voice herint aloud. She turned around slowly and stiffly. The man beside her slid down, reached out with his long arm, and drew her into his embrace.

    Before she could struggle, his other arm stretched across her stomach and rested on her waist, pulling herpletely into his embrace.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen! ¡±

    Wen Ran called out tremblingly, utterly flustered by his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to get used to it. Now, sleep! ¡±

    MO Xiuchen dered his terms in a domineering tone, then closed his eyes and ignored her.

    Wen Rany stiffly in his arms, her flushed face buried in extreme embarrassment.

    She buried her face shyly in his chest. The powerful and steady heartbeat in her ears contrasted markedly with her own racing pulse, driving away all her sleepiness..

 Chapter 50: Maybe, he isnâ€™t sick at all.

    Chapter 50 - 50: Maybe, he isn¡¯t sick at all.

    Trantor: 549690339

    In contrast to her nervousness, MO Xiuchen was calm andposed.

    Her menstruation had tempered a certain romantic thought of his. Embracing her felt good.

    She buried her head in his chest, her breath a delicate fragrance against his heart.

    The scent of her hair and her body wafted into his lungs as he breathed, melting away the icy loneliness that had long lingered in his heart. Soft and warm, this feeling gently permeated his heart.

    He suddenly understood why during his business trip, he had been constantly preupied, why he cut his journey short to return earlier than nned.

    His lips curved into a knowing smile. His hold around her waist tightened slightly as he softly said in her ear, ¡°Rx a little. I¡¯m not being to eat you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to this!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice emanated from within his chest, unnaturally stiff.

    ¡°Start getting used to it then. If you can¡¯t sleep, you won¡¯t have to work tomorrow.¡±

    MO Xiuchen held back hisughter. Hisst words were tinted with an ominous warning, causing Wen Ran to frown, leaving her at a loss for words, her silent protest was all that she could muster.

    At the MO family residence.

    MO Zixuan entered the living room, didn¡¯t even take off his shoes, headed straight for the stairs. A bit tipsy, he simply ignored Xiao Wenqing sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°Zixuan, didn¡¯t I ask you toe home early? Why did you go drinking again?¡±

    MO Zixuan swung his head away from her hand that came to aid him and retorted mockingly, ¡°Apart from drinking, what else could I do?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face fluctuated as he brushed her hand away. Subduing her frustration, she asked quietly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to call Zhou Lin? Zixuan, you can¡¯t destroy your whole life because of a single Wen Ran. She is already MO Xiuchen¡¯s wife¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention MO Xiuchen to me! He¡¯s not even a real man. He did it on purpose, knew I loved Ranran and so he took her away. I will definitely get Ranran back¡­¡±

    MO Zixuan suddenly red at Xiao Wenqing in anger. She had no idea how bitter his heart was.

    ¡°Keep your voice down, it¡¯s a good thing your dad is not back yet. If he saw you like this, he would scold you again.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing admonished in a lower voice, ncing at the door, it was eleven o¡¯clock now, MO Jingteng should be back soon.

    She helped MO Zixuan upstairs to his room, then finally voiced her suspicion, ¡°I used to think MO Xiuchen was really ill. But now, I suddenly think, maybe he has been deceiving everyone. Perhaps, he is not sick at all.¡±

    MO Zixuan wobbled, his body thudding against the door. Seeing this, Xiao

    Wenqing quickly supported him, whispering, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    MO Zixuan, face dark, recalled the scene he witnessed in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t know if MO Xiuchen intentionally staged it or if he was genuinely being affectionate with Wen Ran.

    The images of him kissing Wen Ran, pinning her underneath him, surfaced in his mind, kindling a me of jealousy that scorched his brain. In a panic, he barked, ¡°Impossible. How could MO Xiuchen not be ill?¡±

    How could MO Xiuchen possibly be well?

    Back then, they had consulted specialists. For this, he had sunk into depression for two years¡­

    Seeing his agitation, Xiao Wenqing quickly pacified him, ¡°Son, don¡¯t get excited now, it is just a guess, nothing has been confirmed..¡±

 Chapter 51: 051 Help You Get Wen Ran

    Chapter 51 - 51: 051 Help You Get Wen Ran

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Zixuan stumbled to the sofa, sitting down heavily. He poured a ss of water from the teapot on the coffee table and his hand trembled slightly as he brought the cup to his lips. In his vision, the face of Wen Ran was ever persistent.

    He furrowed his brows restlessly, and after downing the water, he didn¡¯t put down the cup but held it tightly in his hand. His eyes were red, but it was unclear whether it was due to alcohol or jealousy. Through his clenched teeth, he said, ¡°His illness must not be cured. If he was really better, there would definitely be traces on Wen Ran.¡±

    Given MO Xiuchen¡¯s hatred towards him, he¡¯d definitely leave some love bites on Wen Ran¡¯s neck just to provoke him.

    Xiao Wenqing did not agree with his viewpoint. She sat down next to him, expressing her own opinion, ¡°I think it¡¯s not like this. If MO Xiuchen is truly hiding his health condition, then he must have a scheme. Zixuan, MO Xiuchen¡¯s influence in thepany is growing stronger. If you don¡¯t work harder, the entire MS Group will fall into his hands.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the group, all I want is Wen Ran.¡±

    MO Zixuan threw his cup onto the coffee table harshly, then raised a hand to cradle his aching head. He usually didn¡¯t drink, and he never would have drowned his sorrows in alcohol if he wasn¡¯t in pain.

    ¡°How could you be so spineless? If you owned the entire group, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to have not just one Wen Ran, but ten or eight. But if MO Xiuchen takes control of the group, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to stay in G City, let alone you getting Wen Ran.¡±

    A chilling look appeared in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes. She dared not underestimate MO Xiuchen. Over the years, she has failed to get rid of him, so now she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.

    Moreover, given MO Xiuchen¡¯s cunning and insight, he likely knew everything¡­

    With this thought, a grim and ruthless look crossed her face. She was determined not to let MO Xiuchen seed. She had to strike first.

    Once MO Zixuan heard Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words, he fell silent as if he was considering whether her words were true. Seeing his reaction, Xiao Wenqing continued, ¡°What you have to do now is to have a child with Zhou Lin. You¡¯ve already slept with her before, maybe she¡¯s carrying your child now. You should invite her for a meal at home this weekend¡­

    MO Zixuan lifted his lowered head sharply, intending to argue, but was immediately interrupted by Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush to refuse. Your mother isn¡¯t forcing you to marry Zhou Lin. You want Wen Ran, and I¡¯ll help you get her, whether MO Xiuchen is pretending to be sick or not, we¡¯ll know by this weekend.¡±

    At the end of her statement, a cold smirk appeared on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s lips. This was her territory. She was going to give everyone a good show.

    Mor Zixuan watched the cold smirk on her lips apprehensively. The alcohol seemed to clear a bit from his system, prompting him to ask in confusion, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    A gentle smile reced Xiao Wenqing¡¯s cold smirk as she said, ¡°I told you I¡¯d help you get Wen Ran, the natural course is to make MO Xiuchen get involved with another woman. Isn¡¯t that Cheng Jia his lifesaver? Let him save her this time.¡±

    MO Zixuan was drugged when he slept with Zhou Lin. He immediately understood Xiao Wenqing¡¯s intentions and his face changed. He objected, ¡°I disagree, are you nning to drug Cheng Jia at our house? MO Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t just let it be. Mother, I know you hate MO Xiuchen, but if he doesn¡¯tpete with me for Wen Ran, I¡¯m willing to coexist peacefully with him.¡± His suptext was urging her not to CIO certam things..

 Chapter 52: 052 Make sure he canâ€™t find out

    Chapter 52 - 52: 052 Make sure he can¡¯t find out

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiao Wenqing gave an indifferent sneer and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to resort to drugging. Can¡¯t you see? Cheng Jia is interested in MO Xiuchen. All I need to do is provide her with a little convenience and the rest, will be just a spectacle.¡±

    MO Zixuan furrowed his brows slightly. He didn¡¯t understand the woman named Cheng Jia, nor was he interested in knowing. He stood up and let out, ¡°What the woman named Cheng Jia wants to do is her business. Don¡¯t get involved.¡± Then he left the sofa and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Xiao Wenqing said nothing, but in her heart, she did not intend to change her n.

    Just as she had stepped out of MO Zixuan¡¯s room, her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, her face subtly changed. She quickly returned to her room and then answered, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had those two leave overnight. Even if MO Xiuchen investigates, he won¡¯t find any evidence!¡±

    Hearing this, the anxiety in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s heart finally eased. After some thought, she ordered, ¡°You must ensure that MO Xiuchen doesn¡¯t find any trace. Also, MO Xiuchen might still be investigating that incident from the past. Be careful..

    The person on the other end of the phoneughed twice and arrogantly said, ¡°He was just a naive kid back in the day, he didn¡¯t understand anything. He won¡¯t find anything now either. Rx, as long as I¡¯m here, I promise that MO Xiuchen won¡¯t discover a thing.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing showed a smiling face, her voice was a bit flirtier than before,

    ¡°Of course, I believe you. It¡¯s just thattely, I¡¯ve been feeling restless.¡± ¡°I have to make a trip to G City next week. I¡¯lle to see you then¡­¡±

    Xiao Wenqing raised her hand to touch her well-maintained face and gently said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, once we get our hands on the MS Group, you can divorce MO Jingteng¡­¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know when she had fallen asleep the previous night. At the start, she was entirely awake and had intended to leave MO Xiuchen¡¯s embrace once he fell asleep.

    She waited for half an hour, making sure that he was truly asleep. She gingerly tried to remove his hand from her waist, but his arm was too heavy. Unable to move it after several attempts, she had no choice but to give up.

    What was odd was she slept dreamlessly in his arms.

    In the past, every Thursday night, she would have that dream, and it always happened between 1 to 2 in the morning. Ever since the car ident, the nightmares happened every night, and she would wake up in fright.

    When Wen Ran opened her eyes, MO Xiuchen was justing out of the dressing room. Dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers, with a suit jacket casually slung over his right wrist, his entire persona was handsome and upright, exuding an air of noble elegance.

    Their eyes met, a hint of surprise flickered in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, followed by a warm smile at her. He gently parted his lips and pleasantly said, ¡°Good morning!¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, looking at his charming and gentle smile. Recalling how she had slept in his arms all night, her heart skipped a beat, her fair cheeks instantly flushing. Having just woken up, her voice was a bit hoarse, ¡°Good mornmg! ¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at her blushing cheeks and paused his gaze on her for a while before asking, ¡°Would you like me to help you find some clothes?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I can find them myself.¡±

    Startled, Wen Ran quickly blurted out a refusal.

    MO Xiuchen seemed to be amused by her flustered, nervous, and slightly shy behavior. The corners of his mouth involuntarily widened into a bigger smile. He, however, didn¡¯t tease her further, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll head downstairs first then, and wait for you for breakfast.¡± Then he strode out of the master bedroom..

 Chapter 53: 053 MO Xiuchenâ€™s Thoughtfulness and Care

    Chapter 53 - 53: 053 MO Xiuchen¡¯s Thoughtfulness and Care

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Wen Ran came downstairs, MO Xiuchen was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. He ordered Nanny Zhang to serve breakfast only after he saw her.

    Today¡¯s breakfast was a bit different from the past few days. Wen Ran noticed as soon as she stepped into the dining room. Her portion, was specially prepared, the same meal her mother would make for her during her monthly period.

    She nced at the man sitting beside her, feeling a warmth spread in the depths of her heart.

    This was the first time they had breakfast together, just the two of them, since they got married over a week ago. The breakfast table was exceptionally quiet.

    MO Xiuchen finished his breakfast first, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then instructed Wen Ran before he went out to start the car, asking her to follow him once she was done eating.

    By the time Wen Ran came out, an Aston was already waiting at the vi¡¯s entrance. MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome profile was visible from the half-lowered car window, the morning sun shone on his face, casting an enchanting golden glow over his skin.

    ¡°Get in!¡±

    He leaned over and opened the passenger door for Wen Ran with a gentlemand.

    Wen Ran nodded, her lips curling into a slight smile. She bent down to get into the car, she knew, even though he did not say, that it was because of her period that he had switched roles with her and had willingly taken on the role of the driver.

    On their journey, MO Xiuchen focused on driving, while Wen Ran sat quietly in the passenger seat, asionally looking out of the window or at him. Even though they didn¡¯t talk, the atmosphere was surprisingly warm and peaceful.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have lunch together, and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    After they arrived at the factory, MO Xiuchen turned to Wen Ran and instructed. She nodded and smiled, got out of the car, and waved him goodbye,

    ¡°Drive carefully!¡±

    MO Xiuchen responded with a low hum, watching as she went into the factory before driving off.

    As soon as Wen Ran entered her office, Secretary Sister Li followed in with documents, reported the day¡¯s schedule to her and waited for her to sign. As she was signing the documents, Sister Li mentioned, ¡°Ranran, I met Ah Must night. I heard him say MO Xiuchen transferred a female employee from a hotel under the MS Group to work closely with him.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Sister Li and said casually, ¡°Yes, that girl¡¯s name is Cheng

    Jia, who apparently saved him when he was a child. It¡¯s true that he owes her a debt of gratitude.¡±

    Sister Li frowned. She had obviously heard some other things from Qin Mu and hesitated to say, ¡°Ranran, despite the rumors that MO Xiuchen is impotent, he is still a very handsome man, the crown prince of the MS Group. There are countless women who adore him. I heard that Cheng Jia is deeply fond of MO Xiuchen.¡±

    After signing the papers and closing the document, Wen Ran smiled and said, ¡°Sister Li, if MO Xiuchen was a phnderer, he wouldn¡¯t have kept women away from him. He transferred Cheng Jia closer to him only to pay a debt of gratitude.¡±

    Sister Li took the papers, warning her with concerns, ¡°Ranran, you are innocent by nature and do not understand the matters between men and women. MO Xiuchen is not a phnderer, but Cheng Jia is the woman who saved his life. He has a special kind of gratitude towards her, and you two don¡¯t have a bond of love. So, it is better for you to be careful.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. ¡°I know. Oh, Sister Li, could you please summon Zhou Mingfu to my officeter?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Sister Li agreed, taking the signed documents and leaving Wen Ran¡¯s office.

    Watching Sister Li disappear through the door, a thought shed across Wen Ran¡¯s clear and bright eyes as she remembered the drama that MO Xiuchen had deliberately staged for Cheng Jia at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion yesterday. But she shook her head, dismissing the idea..

 Chapter 54: 0541 will definitely work hard

    Chapter 54 - 54: 0541 will definitely work hard

    Trantor: 549690339

    After finishing the paperwork in her hands, Wen Ran found that it was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    Stretchingzily due to fatigue, she was about to get up for a drink of water when her phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, she blinked in mild surprise. Pressing the answer button, she picked up in a soft voice, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I have something at lunch, so I can¡¯t join you. Nanny Zhang will make lunch for you. Little Liu will bring it to you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep, seductive voice came through the airwaves. His concise words were imbued with consideration for every detail, expressing his genuine care for her.

    A glimmer of surprise flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, not wanting to trouble

    Nanny Zhang, she hurriedly refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother Nanny Zhang. I can eat in the cafeteria at noon.¡±

    ¡°If you want to eat in the cafeteria, wait till a few dayster. Now not only do you need to pay attention to your diet, you can¡¯t overwork yourself either. Qin Mu will be at yourpany this afternoon, let him handle the factory issues for now while you rest.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice was gentle but authoritative, exuding an undeniable firmness and dominance. Listening to his arrangement, a hint of warmth involuntarily rose in Wen Ran¡¯s heart, just like the feeling she had experienced that morning when she saw the breakfast prepared specifically for her on the dining table.

    Just as Wen Ran was about to speak, she heard a somewhat familiar female voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°Young Master MO, here are the documents you wanted. Assistant Qin was busy, so I brought them to you.¡±

    She paused slightly, recognizing the voice. It was Cheng Jia. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. I have some work to catch up on.¡± Before she could speak, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice was heard once again from the phone. After saying that, he ended the call.

    Wen Ran removed the phone from her ear and nced at the call duration disyed on the screen. She furrowed her brows slightly, pursed her lips, and put away her phone.

    At the MS Group, MO Xiuchen put away his phone seamlessly. MO Yu nced at Cheng Jia, who was standing in front of his office desk smiling. He asked while flipping through the documents on his table, ¡°Are you familiar with your scope of work yet?¡±

    Cheng Jia answered with a bright smile, her tone upbeat, ¡°Assistant Qin has briefed me, and I am getting the hang of it. Young Master MO, can Ie to you if I don¡¯t understand something?¡±

    Seeing him reach for a pen, she hurried to help him. Her delicately made-up face was radiant with anticipation.

    MO Xiuchen took the pen, signed his name in bold strokes, then looked up and nced at the mole on her chin casually. He said ndly, ¡°You can.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Cheng Jia was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you, Young Master

    Mo. I promise I will work hard and not disgrace you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen merely ¡®hmm¡¯ in response and gave the documents to her to return.

    Cheng Jia took the documents, while looking at MO Xiuchen, she hesitantly asked, ¡°Young Master MO, I heard that you are meeting an important client at lunch, can I join you? I want to start my training now.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at her casually and picked up a cup of water on the side.

    After waiting for a while without getting a response, Cheng Jia¡¯s expression subtly shifted and she tightened her grip on the documents.

    After elegantly finishing his water, MO Xiuchen rested his cup back on his desk and calmly said, his voice giving away no emotion, ¡°Alright, you can join me at noon.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes lit up at his answer. She did not hide her joy and said, ¡°Young Master MO, I will get back to work now.¡±

    She opened the door just as Qin Mu wasing to see MO Xiuchen. Cheng Jia cheerfully called out, ¡®Assistant Qin¡¯, and briskly left.

    Qin Mu puzzledly watched as Cheng Jia left, furrowed his brows, entered the office, closed the door, and asked, ¡°Did Cheng Jia just win the lottery?¡±

 Chapter 55: 055 has more important matters to investigate

    Chapter 55: 055 has more important matters to investigate

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen nced indifferently at Qin Mu and asked back, ¡°What were you doing just now? Why did you have Cheng Jia send in the documents?¡±

    Qin Mu gave a crooked smile, walked to his desk, pulled out a chair and sat down, and said mysteriously, ¡°I was doing something very important.¡±

    Seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s disbelief, he shrugged and confessed candidly, ¡°Actually, Cheng Jia said that such a trivial matter as delivering files doesn¡¯t need an executive assistant like me. Her assistant could handle it, so I just let her have the chance to practice.¡±

    At his words, MO Xiuchen gave him a cold gaze and said tly, ¡°She said you were upied, so she delivered the files. You will take Cheng Jia to the lunch meeting, and before work in the afternoon, you will report to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why?¡±

    Qin Mu looked astonished at MO Xiuchen. The lunch meeting was originally his responsibility, but now, surprisingly, his executive assistant was supposed to take his assistant there.

    He stared at MO Xiuchen¡¯s chilly handsome face for a while, then suddenly asked, ¡°Did you just agree to take Cheng Jia to the lunch meeting?

    An email alert popped up on theputer. MO Xiuchen opened the email and his eyes turned cold upon seeing the content. Seeing his sudden change in expression, Qin Mu asked with concern, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome features tightened, and he said in a chilled voice, ¡°Ah Feng sent an email. The two people have run off.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare for all contingencies?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s face also changed. MO Xiuchen had personally gone to H City for a week, all for the purpose of ferreting out whoever had tampered with the medicine. How could he have let the key witnesses escape now? No sooner had he finished speaking than a hint of mockery appeared on MO

    Xiuchen¡¯s frosty face. He scoffed and said, ¡°I deliberately let them go.¡± Qin Mu took a deep breath andined, ¡°You should make yourself clear all at once. It¡¯s scary this way. I thought all your previous efforts were in vain.

    Have you found out who¡¯s behind all this now?¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up, leaned on the desk, and turned his head to look at the email.

    ¡°Let him have his freedom for a while. I¡¯ve got more pressing matters to investigate.¡±

    A cold glimmer shed through MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and he said with conviction.

    ¡°Got it. ¡±

    Qin Mu nodded in understanding. He had known MO Xiuchen for quite a while, and was familiar with his intentions.

    MO Xiuchen was gradually forcing Xiao Wenqing to reveal her true nature, then collect evidence of her hiring an assassin and attempting to kill him years ago¡­

    Reminded of this, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If the investigation reveals that Cheng Jia is indeed that little girl from back then, what will you do?¡±

    After all, if it hadn¡¯t been for that little girl¡¯s help years ago, MO Xiuchen might not only have died but also could have literally been ¡®castrated¡¯ by now.

    Before he married Wen Ran, both Qin Mu and Gu Kai thought he was in love with that little girl. If they found her, they would naturally pair up.

    MO Xiuchen lightly tapped on the keyboard, typing a line of text quickly, sending it to the recipient¡¯s mailbox, then deleting the email, dropping the mouse, and saying indifferently but affirmatively, ¡°She won¡¯t be.¡±

    He had always trusted his intuition. Even if all the evidence pointed to Cheng Jia as the girl from back then, he didn¡¯t believe it.

    His sexy thin lips slightly pursed, he then said calmly, ¡°Until then, treat her as if she¡¯s that little girl.¡±

    Qin Mu frowned.. If he himself didn¡¯t take Cheng Jia for his savior, how was he supposed to regard her as his savior? What sort of logic was that?

 Chapter 56: 056 For MO Xiuchen?

    Chapter 56: 056 For MO Xiuchen?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just before noon break, Nanny Zhang brought lunch. There was enough food for two people and Wen Ran couldn¡¯t finish it by herself, so she called Sister Li to join her.

    Both of them sat on the couch in her office, eating the food cooked by Nanny Zhang. Sister Liughed and said, ¡°Ranran, it seems I misunderstood Mo Xiuchen. Even though you two didn¡¯t have feelings for each other before marriage, his care and attention to you is rarely seen in other men.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows lifted slightly in a smile, MO Xiuchen had truly been good to her.

    His help during the Wen Family¡¯s crises filled her with gratitude. She swallowed her food and cheerily said, ¡°Sister Li, your cooking is excellent. Can you teach me how to cook a few dishes?¡±

    Sister Li¡¯s eyes twinkled with curiosity, she stared at Wen Ran¡¯s bright smile and teased her, ¡°Are you nning to learn cooking for MO Xiuchen? Ranran, are you sure you want to learn?¡±

    Before the Wen Family faced troubles, Wen Ran was a pampered littledy who didn¡¯t lift a finger. Her parents and elder brother spoiled her rotten, she couldn¡¯t even tell sugar from salt.

    In just a short span of half a month, Sister Li felt the girl sitting across from her had grown up by at least five years. She had be mature, patient, and strong¡­

    She waspletely different from the Wen Ran before.

    Wen Ran confidently admitted, ¡°MO Xiuchen has done so much for me, I should repay him somehow. I can¡¯t help much in other aspects. I learned a few dishes he likes to eat from Nanny Zhang a few days ago, and I¡¯m thinking of learning how to cook them when I have the time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t know how to cook, my husband, who is a head chef at a star-rated hotel, will teach you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled, seizing the moment to say, ¡°Why wait for another day when you can start today? MO Xiuchen mentioned that Qin Mu will being to the factory this afternoon, and we can leave work early.¡±

    ¡°In such a hurry?¡±

    Sister Li looked at her in surprise.

    Wen Ranughed, picking up a chicken leg and putting it into Sister Li¡¯s bowl, ¡°This weekend is MO Xiuchen¡¯s birthday. If I can learn to cook these dishes in a few days, I can prepare them for him as a special birthday gift!¡±

    Sister Li nodded her head in agreement, given Qin Mu¡¯s capability, he can assist Wen Ran in managing the factory with ease, there¡¯s definitely no need to worry. She agreed cheerfully, ¡°Alright, if Ah Mu is here to help, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to leave an hour or two early.¡±

    In the afternoon, Qin Mu reported to the Wen Family punctually. Wen Ran convened a high-level meeting to inform all departments.

    With Qin Mu¡¯s help, she had the afternoon off. At 4 0¡¯clock, she and Sister Li left work early to go to the supermarket and buy ingredients.

    Sister Li¡¯s husband is a head chef at a star-rated hotel, so Wen Ran didn¡¯t need to worry about selecting ingredients.

    As soon as they left the supermarket, MO Xiuchen called. Wen Ran answered and said hello, only to hear MO Xiuchen asking, ¡°You¡¯re not at the factory, where did you go?¡±

    Wen Ran paused, subconsciously stopping in her tracks, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not at the factory, did you go to the factory?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t guessing wildly, she happened to hear Zhou Mingfu¡¯s voice, she was just surprised that MO Xiuchen would go to the factory.

    ¡°Hmm, I came to pick you up from work.¡±

    MO Xiuchen simply exined. Wen Ran was startled, moving the phone away from her ear to look at the time. Only then did she realize that they had unknowingly spent over an hour shopping, and it was time to finish work.

    She smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m with Sister Li, we¡¯re handling something. Please go ahead, I¡¯ll be hometer..¡±

 Chapter 57: 057 Always Love You

    Chapter 57 - 57: 057 Always Love You

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a moment of silence, MO Xiuchen said softly, ¡°Call me when you get back.¡±

    ¡°No need, Sister Li will drive me home.¡±

    The moment Wen Ran¡¯s cold refusalnded, a familiar and joyous ¡°Ranran¡± sounded from behind her. She turned her head in surprise and saw MO Zixuan standing a few steps behind her, staring at her intensely.

    Their eyes met, but she quickly avoided his gaze and lowered her head to check her phone, only to find that the call had already ended.

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, staring at the phone for a couple of seconds. She was uncertain as to whether MO Xiuchen had heard MO Zixuan¡¯s call and wondered if he had misinterpreted it.

    Mulling over this, she ignored MO Zixuan standing a few steps away and turned to leave.

    ¡°Ranran, wait a minute.¡±

    Seeing her leave, MO Zixuan¡¯s face changed. He quickly caught up with her and exined anxiously, ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do. I just want to talk to you.¡±

    In the parking lot, Sister Li stood at the front of the car, considering whether to approach MO Zixuan and Wen Ran who were several meters away.

    Wen Ran paused and looked at him coldly, ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I know you hate me, and I hate myself. Last time, I was too impulsive, I apologize, it was my fault.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes shed with pain as he stepped forward, spreading his arms to block her path, yet he didn¡¯t dare to grab her likest time.

    With his eyes fixed on her, his emotions were perfectly etched onto his handsome face.

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment. Seeing MO Zixuan¡¯s face filled with guilt and pain, she softened her tone, ¡°If you genuinely feel sorry, then please, don¡¯t ever bother me again.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness.

    ¡°Please call me Wen Ran in the future. I don¡¯t want any misunderstandings.¡±

    Wen Ran remained unmoved by his pain. Her eyes were as still as a ripple-less pond, no longer harboring the warmth and tenderness of the past.

    MO Zixuan gritted his teeth and said firmly, ¡°Ranran, I can promise you, I won¡¯t bother you or call you that way again. But I will find out who set me up with Zhou Lin that night, to show you that you¡¯ve been the only one I¡¯ve ever loved and I¡¯ll wait for the day you forgive me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face faltered slightly. She did not wish for MO Zixuan to persist, regardless of whether he was set up or had made a mistake before, they were no longer tied to each other.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    She lightly pursed her lips, her tone icy.

    MO Zixuan, usually mellow, always wore a warm smile in front of her, hardly ever getting angry. But in this moment, his expression was severe, even desperate: ¡°From the moment I fell for you, I swore to love you for a lifetime. Ranran, regardless of whether you believe it or not, I have to tell you, MO Xiuchen did not marry you because he loved you. He was only getting back at me. You cannot fall in love with him!¡±

    A hint of coldness rose on Wen Ran¡¯s face. Even if she did not have feelings for MO Xiuchen, she had given her word to treat him well, as family. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t allow MO Zixuan to vilify him. She exined rigidly, ¡°MO Xiuchen helped me when I needed it most. We did not know each other before, so there was no emotional attachment. As for any conflicts between the two of you, I neither know nor care about them. He¡¯s now my husband, so, please refrain from speaking ill of him in my presence. Those words mean nothing to me..¡±

 Chapter 58: 058 Coincidental Meeting

    Chapter 58 - 58: 058 Coincidental Meeting

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face turned white. Pain and jealousy mixed in his eyes. ¡°She just married MO Xiuchen a few days ago and she¡¯s already taking his side?¡± he spoke tersely. ¡°If he really wanted to help you, he wouldn¡¯t have made you his wife; expecting you to y the widower for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°I wanted it!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were cold and resolute. MO Xiuchen did not coerce her; it was her own choice.

    ¡°Ranran, how could you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my business, and it¡¯s none of yours.¡±

    Just as MO Zixuan began talking, Wen Ran cut him off. After saying that, she strided past him and left.

    From six o¡¯clock to eight o¡¯clock, over the course of two hours, Wen Ran, ady of leisure, somehow made a dish of sweet and sour ribs that looked, smelled, and tasted perfect.

    Despite having no prior culinary skills, she was intelligent and picked up things quickly. Sister Li guided her through the process once, and she then took over. In the beginning, her movements with the spat were clumsy, and when oil sshed on her hands, she just winced slightly and continued..

    By the second try, she was more adept than the first. She persevered and practiced, and by the third and fourth times, she was finally able to produce a batch of sweet and sour ribs that tasted pretty good.

    When she heard Sister Li say they tasted good, bursts of joy bloomed on her face. Ignoring the sweat dripping down her forehead and her red-hot cheeks, she enthusiastically asked Sister Li, ¡°Really, Sister Li? You¡¯re not justforting me, are you?¡±

    Sister Li fed her a piece of rib and replied, ¡°Taste it yourself and see if I¡¯m lying. If President Wen were here, he would certainly say that he should have sent you to learn to cook earlier, and now a beautiful female chef has been born.¡±

    Mentioning her father, Wen Ran¡¯s smile froze for a moment, a trace of sorrow revealing itself in her eyes. Pouting slightly, sheposed herself and smiled again, ¡°I¡¯ll make another dish to bring to my parents so they can taste my cooking skills.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Wen Ran, who was highly respected by Sister Li, was the reason she stayed and helped the Wen family during their most difficult times without hesitation.

    As Wen Ran made another dish of ribs and was about to exit the house, Sister Li¡¯s husband, Chen Bin, was seen being supported by Qin Mu from the car apparently drunk.

    When he saw her, astonishment flickered on Qin Mu¡¯s face. Next to him, Chen Bin recognized Wen Ran immediately despite his drunken state and greeted her cheerfully.

    Qin Mu exined to Sister Li, ¡°I ran into brother-inw at the restaurant. He was drunk so I brought him back. Where are you guys headed?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t expect to encounter Qin Mu. She was momentarily taken aback. She wasn¡¯t ready to tell MO Xiuchen that she was learning to cook. She wanted to surprise him with two more dishes over the weekend.

    Sister Li also knew what Wen Ran was thinking and asked for her consent before replying to Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu saw the exchange of looks between the twodies and said, ¡°You should take care of your husband. I¡¯ll take Miss Wen home.¡±

    ¡°Dearest, I have something important to tell you¡­¡±

    Chen Bin broke away from Qin Mu and staggered towards Sister Li. Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to impose on Qin Mu. However, given the situation, she couldn¡¯t ask Sister Li to apany her to the cemetery. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Li, you should take care of Big Brother Chen. Let Assistant Qin take me.¡±

    Sister Li frowned as she nced at Chen Bin, then she reached out to sturdy him. She instructed Qin Mu to ensure Wen Ran was safely brought back home.

    Qin Mu responded with a ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± He turned around, opened the passenger door for Wen Ran and said, ¡°My brother-inw was sitting in the back and made it smell strongly of alcohol. It would be best if you sat in the front..¡±

 Chapter 59: 059 Wear this coat

    Chapter 59 - 59: 059 Wear this coat

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Qin Mu was assigned to be Wen Ran¡¯s personal assistant, he did not show the typical respect a subordinate would show their leader in her presence, but instead maintained a distant aloofness from her.

    Once the BMW hit the road, he turned his head to look at Wen Ran on the passenger seat, holding a lunch box. He stowed away the brief flicker of curiosity in his eyes and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you going home, Miss Wen, or somewhere else?¡±

    If he guessed correctly, what she was holding should be sweet and sour pork ribs, one of MO Xiuchen¡¯s favorite home-cooked dishes.

    Wen Ran was looking down at the bag in her hands, hesitant about whether or not to go to the cemetery.

    At Qin Mu¡¯s question, she looked up at him subconsciously. All she saw was his profile, as cold and somber as the night, and after a moment of silence, she replied, ¡°Can you take me home, please?¡±

    Noticing the emotion in her tone, Qin Mu furrowed his eyebrows slightly, turned his head to look at her and said, ¡°Feel free to tell me where you want to go. It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled briefly, and she honestly admitted, ¡°I was thinking of going to the graveyard.¡±

    Caught off guard by her response, Qin Mu seemed unable toprehend why she would want to visit the cemeteryte at night. She could visit her parents during the day, he thought. He was about to speak when Wen Ran¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    The call was from MO Xiuchen, asking her where she was.

    From nearby, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t make out what MO Xiuchen was saying, only hearing Wen Ran¡¯s response, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon¡­ Yes, I bumped into Assistant Qin, and he¡¯s giving me a ride home¡­¡±

    Noticing her dilemma looking at the sweet and sour pork ribs after she hung up, Qin Mu suddenly suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re going to the cemetery just to drop off these sweet and sour pork ribs, we can stop there first before I take you home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks for your trouble.¡±

    Most of the time, Wen Ran was the type of girl who always did whatever came to her mind. She had the idea of going to the cemetery, and if she didn¡¯t fulfill this wish, it would continue to weigh on her mind.

    Moreover, if she didn¡¯t take the sweet and sour pork ribs to the cemetery, she wouldn¡¯t know what else to do with it.

    Upon reaching the cemetery, Wen Ran suggested that Qin Mu could wait in the car while she went out.

    Gazing out the car window at the dark and deste cemetery, Qin Mu opened the car door and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite dark outside. I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eavesdrop on your conversation with your parents.¡±

    Misunderstanding his intention, Wen Ran quickly rified, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already in trouble, so I don¡¯t mind a bit more.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Mu got out of the car without hesitation.

    Wen Ran furrowed her eyebrows, watching him exit the vehicle. She pursed her lips before following suit and getting out of the car.

    The graveyard, steeped in silence at night, was tinged with a sense of ominous destion. The temperature was noticeably lower than in the city, and the wind gusting on her face carried a biting chill.

    Wen Ran, dressed in thin clothing, felt colder with every step she took up the marble steps. Halfway up, she shivered involuntarily from the cold.

    Seeing this, Qin Mu, who was walking behind her, without hesitation, took off his zer and handed it over to her, saying calmly, ¡°You should put this on.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated, looking at the jacket offered to her and then at Qin Mu, who was left wearing nothing but a shirt. She shook her head, ¡°You wear it. I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be nagged by Li Qian, and I definitely do not want to manage your pharmaceutical factory for you indefinitely.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was harsh, and his hand, holding the jacket, stayed put stubbornly. He seemed prepared to stand there indefinitely until she epted it.

    In the morning, MO Xiuchen hadmanded him to help manage the Wen Family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory for a few days. Initially, Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand why MO Xiuchen would ask him to do that. But then he overheard a conversation between MO Xiuchen and Nanny Zhang about having food delivered to the Wen residence. That¡¯s when he understood why..

 Chapter 60: 060 explanation

    Chapter 60 - 60: 060 exnation

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran stopped insisting, took Qin Mu¡¯s coat, put it on, and continued forward. When she got to about two-thirds of the stairs, she turned right, passed the tombstones, and came to her parents¡¯ tombstone.

    Qin Mu stopped a few steps away, standing sideways facing her, looking down.

    Wen Ran took out the sweet and sour pork ribs from the lunchbox and carefully ced them in front of the tombstone. Holding back the waves of sadness welling up in her heart, she said breezily, ¡°Dad, Mom, look what I brought you.¡±

    She knelt before the tombstones, meeting the loving smiles of her parents on the stone. It felt just like sitting at home and chatting casually in the past.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is my sweet and sour pork ribs. Aren¡¯t you surprised? In the past, mom was always the one who cooked at home, with dad and brother asionally helping out. I never got a chance to show my culinary skills. Today, I found out that I¡¯m actually a culinary genius!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I only learned for two hours, and I learned how to make these sweet and sour pork ribs. ¡­I decided to learn one dish every day, all the dishes you love to eat. Dad, Mom, you must bless my brother to wake up soon¡­.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gentle words were carried by the night wind into Qin Mu¡¯s ears a few steps away. Surprise shed in his dark eyes, and he turned to look at her.

    The night was too dark to see clearly the face of the woman kneeling in front of the tombstone. He could only see a slender figure with hazy edges, but he could sense the suppressed sorrow and sadness in her cheery words.

    His gaze skimmed the sweet and sour ribs in front of her. Judging by their smell, they should taste quite good. It was a surprise that she made them herself. ording to MO Xiuchen¡¯s initial investigation, Wen Ran was merely a spoiled flower, treated as a treasure by her family, a woman who had never dirtied her hands.

    But he had to admit, the impression she gave him now, was different from the beginning.

    Although Wen Family¡¯s normal operations couldn¡¯t function without MO Xiuchen¡¯s help, if Wen Ran didn¡¯t possess any capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t work either. The previous incident where Zhou Mingfu instigated his subordinates to ask for a collective leave had showed her intelligence as she knew how to ¡®borrow¡¯ MS to suppress Zhou Mingfu.

    He attended the senior management meeting that she held this afternoon. There, she looked sharp and efficient in her business suit, disying an air of nobility and coldness¡­

    However, the Wen Ran at this moment gave an impression of someone pretending to be strong, burying her sorrow behind a forced smile. He watched her for a while, then furrowed his brows lightly and looked away.

    Wen Ran talked with her parents for about ten minutes, telling them about her brother and thepany¡¯s situation. She then promised to visit them next time with her brother.

    When she stood up, her knees, which had been kneeling for so long, were a bit numb. Her body staggered, and she quickly reached out to hold the tombstone for support. Qin Mu¡¯s gaze changed as he watched from a distance, but in the end, he did not step forward.

    When Wen Ran approached him, he saw that her eyes were a bit red. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    She shook her head and forced a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sorry for making you wait so long.¡±

    On the way home, Qin Mu was focusing on driving, while Wen Ran was quietly looking out the window, deep in thought.

    Just before reaching home, she finally collected her thoughts and turned to Qin

    Mu, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell MO Xiuchen about me learning to cook.¡±

    The cemetery was so quiet earlier, she believed that Qin Mu must have heard some of what she said.

    Qin Mu, being intelligent, immediately understood her meaning. He hummed in affirmation, although he didn¡¯t believe that Wen Ran could keep it from MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen had a sharp sense of intuition and an excellent sense of smell. She had stayed in Li Qian¡¯s kitchen all night, even though she had been to the cemetery afterwards, she would still carry a certain scent.

    His guess was correct.

    As soon as Wen Ran got home, MO Xiuchen detected the ¡®special scent¡¯ on her. A glimmer of light shed in his eyes as he gently asked, ¡°Have you had dinner? Do you want Nanny Zhang to make something for you?¡± Wen Ran smiled at him and said she had already eaten.

    ¡°How did you run into Qin Mu?¡±

    MO Xiuchen made a gesture for her to go upstairs. As they both went up, he casually asked.

    ¡°I met him at Sister Li¡¯s house. He was dropping off Sister Li¡¯s husband.¡±

    Wen Ran paused for a moment, turned to MO Xiuchen and said: ¡®While you were calling this afternoon, Sister Li and I had just left the supermarket when we bumped into Zixuan.¡±

    She remembered that when Zixuan called her, the phone call hadn¡¯t ended. But after two seconds, when she looked at the phone screen again, the call was already over.

    Although nothing happened between her and Zixuan, she didn¡¯t want MO Xiuchen to misunderstand. After giving it some thought, she decided it was better to tell him.

    Even Qin Mu¡¯s appearance at Li Qian¡¯s house wasn¡¯t a coincidence¡­

    Seeing him looking at her, Wen Ran thought he didn¡¯t believe her. She was about to exin when MO Xiuchen interrupted her with a smile: ¡°I believe nothing will happen between you and Zixuan. Even if you meet him, you don¡¯t need to report to me.¡±

    A relieved smile appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m d you believe me.¡±

    Her smile reflected in MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes and there was a soft feeling stirring in his heart. A smile spread across his face as well.

    That night, Wen Ran fell asleep in the arms of MO Xiuchen again, in the same position as the night before. Her heartbeat went from the initial uneven patterns to gradually steady beats, and she drifted off to sleep unknowingly.

    Not only had she slept dreamlessly that night, but in the two nights that he held her, MO Xiuchen also had the best sleep he had ever had.

    The next day, Wen Ran learned two more dishes from Sister Li, both of which were MO Xiuchen¡¯s favorite home-cooked dishes: red braised lion¡¯s head and sour pickled carp.

    She originally nned to cook them for MO Xiuchen for lunch on Saturday, but he had to work overtime due topany matters. When she sent him out, she voluntarily asked, ¡°Can youe back for lunch?¡±

    MO Xiuchen turned around, his deep eyes looking into hers. After thinking for a bit, he replied gently, ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t make many dishes, only three, but all of them were MO Xiuchen¡¯s favorites. She insisted on doing everything herself, even refusing Nanny Zhang¡¯s offer to assist her.

    Nanny Zhang stood beside her, watching her bustle about the kitchen with smiles filled with admiration. She said with emotion, ¡°If the Madam were here and see that the young master has married such a kind and virtuous wife, she would surely be very happy.¡±

    Wen Ran flipped the fish in the pan, turned to look at Nanny Zhang, and asked softly, ¡°Nanny Zhang, how did MO Xiuchen¡¯s mother pass away?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the smile on Nanny Zhang¡¯s face faded. She said with a hint of sorrow in her voice, ¡°Madam¡­ shemitted suicide by jumping off a building on the young master¡¯s eighth birthday.¡±

    On his birthday?¡±

    Wen Ran was shocked and her eyes widened in surprise..

 Chapter 61: 061 Delivering food to the company

    Chapter 61: 061 Delivering food to thepany

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock, unable to describe the astonishment and emotions she was feeling inside.

    Nanny Zhang sighed softly, after so many years, she could hardly believe when recalling the scene when her mistress jumped off the building, ¡°Indeed, the mistress jumped off the building on the young master¡¯s birthday and he witnessed it with his own eyes.¡±

    Wen Ran visualized MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face and her brows furrowed unwillingly. She could hardly imagine how cruel it must have been for an eight-year-old boy to see his mother jumping off a building.

    ¡°Has he celebrated his birthdays these years?¡±

    Wen Ran was suddenly unsure whether the dishes she prepared for MO Xiuchen¡¯s birthday would make him happy. Perhaps for him, every birthday is a cruel memory.

    ¡°For the first three years, the young master was unable to ept it. Since the year he was kidnapped at the age of eleven and miraculously survived, he became a different person, seemingly at peace with the departure of the mistress. At least, none of us could see his sadness.¡±

    Nanny Zhang and her husband had spent most of their lives working for the MO family. They watched MO Xiuchen grow up and knew better than anyone the hardship and injuries he had experienced.

    Wen Ran moistened her lips and silently turned her head back to continue frying the fish, her mind unable to calm down immediately.

    Wen Ran cooked three dishes, and Nanny Zhang made soup. It was just after ten o¡¯clock.

    Because of the matters Nanny Zhang mentioned, Wen Ran changed her mind about waiting for MO Xiuchen toe back for dinner and wanted to take the food she cooked to hispany instead.

    Nanny Zhang supported her decision wholeheartedly. She cheerfully packed the food into the thermal lunch box and also cooked two servings of soup and rice. She reminded her son Little Liu to drive carefully.

    ¡°Young Mistress, the young master will surely be delighted to eat the food you¡¯ve prepared.¡±

    On the road, Little Liu turned his head and said cheerfully to Wen Ran.

    Before knowing that MO Xiuchen¡¯s birthday and his mother¡¯s death were on the same day, Wen Ran was full of confidence. She thought he would definitely be happy, and so she prepared a surprise for him secretly.

    But after hearing what Nanny Zhang said, her heart felt heavy and suffocated. Hearing Little Liu¡¯s words, she gave a faint smile and said: ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Little Liu spoke with great certainty: ¡°The young master will indeed be very happy. Ever since you moved in, young mistress, the young master is no longer as cold as before and he even smiles.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise. She did not notice what Little Liu had said about herself, but when he mentioned it now, she remembered the cold and ruthless demeanor MO Xiuchen had set when he asked her if she was willing to marry him in return for his help in saving Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    Even on the day of their marriage registration, he was indifferent.

    But these days, he seemed to be less cold and evenughed asionally. The worst part was that his smile was so mesmerizing that she was left stunned several times.

    Upon reaching MS Group, Wen Ran let Little Liu go back first and went into thepany herself with the thermal lunch box.

    She didn¡¯t call MO Xiuchen before she came. As Wen Ran approached the reception, she thought she would be stopped but unexpectedly, the receptionist recognized her and greeted her warmly, saying that MO Xiuchen had instructed not to stop her whenever she came looking for him.

    Wen Ran said ¡®thank you¡¯ to the receptionist and went to MO Xiuchen¡¯s office. As she was about to knock on the door, she paused because of the voicesing from inside..

 Chapter 62: 062 Friendly Address

    Chapter 62: 062 Friendly Address

    Trantor: 549690339

    Within the office, Cheng Jia¡¯s soft voice pierced through the solid wooden door and reached Wen Ran¡¯s ears. Her words were gentle and pleasant, ¡°Young

    Master MO, I couldn¡¯t afford to buy any expensive gifts, so I only managed to cook a tew dishes. I made the sweet and sour spare ribs and braised lion¡¯s head that you enjoyed the other day. I also made two other dishes and a soup.

    Please, have a taste.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze shifted subtly, unconsciously moistening her lips.

    From within, there was a slight noise that sounded like Cheng Jia opening the lunch box. Following that, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice rang out in an indifferent tone, ¡°Cheng Jia, no need to open it, I promised Ranran that I would be home for lunch. I appreciate your good intentions.¡±

    Cheng Jia paused while opening the lunch box, looked up at MO Xiuchen with soft eyes and gently said, ¡°Young Master MO, at least have a taste. I spent the whole morning cooking. Or I can call Miss Wen and tell her that you won¡¯t being home for lunch.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression changed, fighting off the impulse to immediately push the door open. She waited another second, hearing MO Xiuchen say, ¡°If I stand her up, Ranran will be angry. If you don¡¯t want to take this back, just leave it here. I¡¯ll have it sent to the cafeteriater to supplement everyone¡¯s lunch.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s mood inexplicably lifted. The corners of her mouth curled upward, and she confidently knocked on the door.

    Inside the office, Cheng Jia turned pale at MO Xiuchen¡¯s words, and just as she was about to say something, the knock on the door sounded. MO Xiuchen nced toward the door, his tone cordial, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Wen Ran pushed the door open, and with a smile on her face, nced at the man behind the desk.

    As their eyes met, a flicker of surprise shed in the depths of MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. When his gaze shifted to the thermal lunch box in her hands, a slight smile appeared on his handsome face, ¡°Ranran, what brings you here!¡±

    The way he spoke the name ¡®Ranran¡¯ sounded natural and intimate, infiltrating a fluttery softness that made her heart tremble.

    As he spoke, he rose from behind his office table, strode towards her, and from the moment she opened the door, his eyes were solely on her, entirely ignoring Cheng Jia who was standing in front of the sofa.

    Wen Ran calmly stood at the doorway, smiling as he approached. The air she was inhaling was gradually reced by the familiar and refreshing masculine scent, causing her heart to involuntarily speed up.

    The tall man stopped in front of her, his deep gaze sweeping over the thermal lunch box in her hand. He asked warmly, ¡°Did youe especially to bring me lunch?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s fair face, tinged with pink due to the fluctuating emotions, had a soft smile that was more graceful and gentle than Cheng Jia¡¯s. She nodded, just about to speak when MO Xiuchen suddenly grabbed her wrist asking with a furrowed brow, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, meeting his concerned gaze. Her heart swelled with warmth. Shaking her head, she casually replied, ¡°I identally got scalded by oil. Never mind that, why don¡¯t you first try the lunch I made for you?¡±

    MO Xiuchen took the lunch box from her, feigning surprise, ¡°You cooked these dishes?¡±

    Wen Ran gave a yful smile, teasing him, ¡°Try it first, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Cheng Jia, standing in front of the sofa with a pale face, couldn¡¯t bear to watch their intimate scene any longer.. She intervened, ¡°Miss Wen, you know how to cook too?¡±

 Chapter 63: 063 You learned it especially for me?

    Chapter 63: 063 You learned it especially for me?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice interrupted the conversation between MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran. cutting off the warm and subtlv sweet atmosDhere that was circting

    between them with hints of jealousy.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes flickered slightly at this. On hearing Cheng Jia¡¯s voice, Wen Ran looked up at her with a surprised expression, as if she just noticed her presence. In a slightly surprised tone, she said, ¡°Oh, Miss Cheng, you¡¯re here too!¡±

    Cheng Jia shed her a smile, pointing to the lunchbox on the coffee table. ¡°Today is Young Master Mo¡¯s birthday. I have no other gift to give, so I prepared some dishes that he prefers. I just asked Young Master MO if he would like me to inform you,¡± she said.

    Still with the look of surprise on her face, Wen Ran scanned the lunchbox on the coffee table, then turned to MO Xiuchen and asked, ¡°Miss Cheng cooked for you, why didn¡¯t you call and tell me?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrow slightly furrowed as he took the lunchbox from Cheng Jia¡¯s hand, exining softly, ¡°I asked Cheng Jia to leave the lunchbox here so I can have itter. You asked me to try your dishes, right? Let me see how it looks first.¡±

    A trace of hurt shed in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes; her smile froze for a moment.

    Looking at MO Xiuchen holding the lunchbox in one hand and holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand in the other as they walked towards the sofa, her eyes lingered on their sped hands. Her lips unconsciously tightened.

    ¡°Young Master MO, since Miss Wen has cooked for you, I guess mine wouldn¡¯t be needed. I¡¯ll take it back,¡± Cheng Jia said.

    Cheng Jia realized that she would only humiliate herself by staying. Not wanting to see their sweet moments any longer, she took the initiative to leave.

    MO Xiuchen let Wen Ran sit opposite him on the sofa, and lightly nodded towards Cheng Jia, saying in a calm voice, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. You have been cooking all morning, you should eat it yourself.¡±

    Cheng Jia pursed her lips. She nced at Wen Ran sitting in the sofa, picked up her lunchbox without any regret, and left his office. As she closed the door behind her, a hint of jealousy and resentment shed in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and left the room in her high heels.

    Once she left, only Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen were left in the spacious office room. The atmosphere subtly changed.

    Looking at MO Xiuchen confidently opening the lunchbox and taking out the dishes, Wen Ran¡¯s hands quietly tightened. She fixed her gaze on him nervously, worried about whether the dishes she spent all morning preparing would please him.

    MO Xiuchen arranged the food and soup on the coffee table. The smell of the dishes gradually filled the whole office. His expression was calm, his deep eyes as tranquil as a pool, his emotions hidden.

    After looking at the dishes for a few seconds, he lifted his gaze to Wen Ran. Seeing the faint tension between her brows, he squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°When did you learn to cook?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise at his question. Realizing he wasn¡¯t displeased, she broke into a smile again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you taste it first, and I¡¯ll tell youter?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. He picked up a chopstick and took a small bite of the fried fish skin. After a moment, a trace of a smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°Not bad, now you can tell me, right?¡±

    He passed the other chopstick to her. Wen Ran took it and said with a big grin, ¡°I just learned a few days ago. So far, I¡¯ve only learned to cook these three dishes.¡±

    Her answer didn¡¯t surprise him, but it made his heart flutter as if it was being gently plucked by an invisible hand.

    He looked at Wen Ran, her eyes bright, her smile light. Quietly sitting there, facing him quietly, the feeling was more intoxicating than ever. It reminded him of the little girl he had not clearly seen before.

    She had just started to learn cooking a few days ago and could only cook these three dishes. All of which were now in front of him.

    Just like how that little girl had disregarded her own safety to save him, he felt a wave of emotion washing over him. That warmth melted the iceberg in his heart that had been there for many years.

    ¡°Did you learn to cook just for me?¡± he asked. He suddenly wanted to hear it from her. It has been too long since anyone has treated him this well.

    Wen Ran nodded, saying bluntly, ¡°Of course, this is my birthday gift to you. If you like it, eat it all. If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    By the end of her sentence, Wen Ran shrugged, making a ¡®this is what it is, like it or not¡¯ gesture at MO Xiuchen. In his eyes, she seemed incredibly adorable.

    He was entertained by her gestures and broke into a buoyantughter. His handsome features lit up by his smile, making him appear even more charming and attractive.

    ¡°This is enough food for two people, and I definitely can¡¯t finish it all alone.

    You¡¯ll have to try hard and eat as well.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Wen Ran replied readily. She had brought the dishes with the idea of sharing the meal with him.

    MO Xiuchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin. It won¡¯t taste as good when it gets cold.¡±

    After speaking, he picked up a fish with his chopsticks, skilfully separating the meat from the bone. The filleted fish didn¡¯t contain a single trace of bone.

    Wen Ran was so amazed that she couldn¡¯t speak. Only when MO Xiuchen ced some fish in her bowl did she exim with surprise, ¡°Your fish deboning skill is incredible!¡±

    MO Xiuchenughed lightly and proudly proimed, ¡°My fish deboning skill is not worse than your cooking skill. Eat with peace of mind, there is not a single bone in this fish.¡±

    Wen Ran inspected the fish in her bowl. It indeed had no traces of bone. A radiant smile bloomed on her face. She picked up a piece of fish and taste it. ¡°I liked fish before, but I lost interest after choking on a bone a few times.¡±

    MO Xiuchen popped a piece of fish into his mouth, thoughtfully chew it, and swallowed. Then he said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s easy to solve. From now on, whenever you want to eat fish, I¡¯ll debone it for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wen Ran asked joyfully. If someone could debone the fish for her, she would surely be willing.

    ¡°You¡¯re responsible for cooking, I¡¯ll debone the fish for you,¡± he proposed.

    MO Xiuchen put forth his condition. He enjoyed the feeling of being cared for and wanted it to continue.

    After considering for a moment, Wen Ran decided the deal was good. Now that she had learned to cook for him, she was naturally willing to prepare meals for him. As she looked at his smiling face, she was reminded of what Little Liu had said about MO Xiuchen now able to smile.

    At this thought, she agreed, ¡°Deal!¡±

    The two of them finished their meal happily. Wen Ran chatted with MO Xiuchen for a while, and as the afternoon work hours approached, she suggested leaving to avoid interfering with his work.

    MO Xiuchen called Little Liu to pick her up. Surprisingly, Little Liu had not gone back yet and was nearby the MS Group.

    MO Xiuchen escorted Wen Ran to the ground floor, watching her get into the car and leave before turning around and heading back to thepany.

    Once MO Xiuchen was out of sight in the rearview mirror, Wen Ran immediately said to Little Liu who was driving, ¡°We¡¯re not going home now..

    Take me to the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 64: 064 Can his illness be cured?

    Chapter 64: 064 Can his illness be cured?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Kangning Hospital

    When Wen Ran entered the ward, the male special nursing assistant had just finished bathing her brother and was giving him a massage.

    The man on the bed, if his face wasn¡¯t so pale, would seem as though he was sleeping¡ªpeaceful and handsome.

    Wen Ran asked the special nursing assistant to leave, so she could chat with her brother for a while. After a ¡®okay¡¯, the nurse tidied up Wen Jin¡¯s clothes and left the ward.

    Wen Ran pulled up a chair by the bedside, took Wen Jin¡¯s hand that was resting on the edge, gently massaging it while smiling, ¡°Brother, I have good news, I learned how to cook. The night beforest, I made sweet and sour pork ribs for mom and dad¡­¡±

    She repeated everything she had told her parents that night to Wen Jin. With no response but heavy silence, a sour feeling rose in her nose, a spoiled hint in her voice, ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t wake up, I really am going to stop talking to you.¡±

    But, even if she made threats, Wen Jin stillid there undisturbed, unresponsive, and not knowing whether he could hear her words.

    Just then, there were two knocks on the door. She quickly wiped away her tears and looked towards the entrance. The ward door was being pushed open and Doctor Gu Kai, dressed in a white coat, was standing gracefully at the doorway.

    ¡°Doctor Gu!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, she stood up from the chair, steadying the sorrow in her heart.

    As Gu Kai caught sight of her teary eyes, a flicker of light passed through his own. A soft smile appeared on his handsome face as he approached, ¡°Did I interrupt your conversation with your brother?¡±

    Managing a strained smile, Wen Ran replied, ¡°No, actually I needed to speak with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? Is it regarding your brother?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows raised in curiosity.

    Wen Ran nced at her brother on the hospital bed and whispered, ¡°Not about my brother. Let¡¯s discuss this in your office. It¡¯s about something else.¡±

    A sh of surprise passed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, then he agreed: ¡°Alright, I will have the special nursing assistant look after your brother.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡±

    Wen Ran bent down to ce Wen Jin¡¯s hand under the nket, and then followed Gu Kai to his office.

    ¡°Would you like green tea or yogurt?¡±

    In front of the sofa, Gu Kai made a gesture towards Wen Ran, asking politely.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±

    Wen Ran politely refused; in the past few days, she had avoided cold beverages, and both options Gu Kai had mentioned were kept in the refrigerator.

    Hearing her refusal, he didn¡¯t insist. He walked over to his desk, grabbed a water bottle, returned to the sofa, twisted the cap off, took a sip, and gently watched Wen Ran. ¡®What did you want to discuss?¡±

    Wen Ran moistened her lips, considering how to ask the question. This question had upied her mind for several days and she had always wanted to ask him.

    Gu Kai reclinedzily on the sofa, holding his thermos, looking with warm affection at the woman opposite him, absorbing her every subtle change in expression.

    At lunch a few days ago, he had dered that he knew everything about MO Xiuchen. So if Wen Ran was not here for her brother, it should be about MO Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran blinked a few times, met Gu Kai¡¯s probing eyes, and somewhat awkwardly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s regarding MO Xiuchen. I¡¯d like to consult with you.¡±

    A teasing smile yed on Gu Kai¡¯s lips. ¡°Just ask, I assure you, I will disclose everything I know.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s teasing remark dispelled the hesitations in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She got straight to the point and said, ¡°I want to know, what exactly is the situation with MO Xiuchen¡¯s health?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s hand, which was turning the cup, paused slightly and surprise flickered in his eyes. He certainly didn¡¯t expect Wen Ran to ask this question What exactly is the situation with MO Xiuchen¡¯s health.

    He understood what that sentence meant without needing further rification.

    Looking into Wen Ran¡¯s caring eyes, as clear and pure as water, he had a strange feeling that lying to her would be a heinous crime.

    His hesitation caused a sinking feeling in Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    The reason she came to Gu Kai was not only because he was a doctor, but also because he was MO Xiuchen¡¯s good friend. She believed he knew the exact situation in both capacities.

    In the beginning, she thought that MO Xiuchen was truly impotent, but after spending these days with him, she had begun to doubt it. She had seen changes in him, had been kissed by him¡­

    That night, if her period hadn¡¯t arrived suddenly, she felt like everything would have happened. It wasn¡¯t that she particrly desired to consummate her marriage with MO Xiuchen or was desperate, rather she simply wished from the bottom of her heart that he was a healthy man.

    Seeing the troubled look in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, a pallor appeared on her face; her hands sped on the table tightening subtly. She moistened her lips and said softly, ¡°Doctor Gu, I know the whole G city is buzzing with MO Xiuchen¡¯s impotency. To be honest, we¡¯ve been married for a long time and have yet to consummate it.¡±

    At this point, her voice paused slightly, noticing a change in Gu Kai¡¯s expression. She continued with a hint of sorrow, ¡°Just this afternoon, nanny Zhang told me that MO Xiuchen saw his mothermit suicide when he was eight years old. Three yearster, he was kidnapped, and somehow survived, returning home only to discover that¡­¡¯

    ¡°As his wife, I want him to be happy. Naturally, I want him to be healthy as well. Please tell me the truth, is his ¡®illness¡¯ curable?¡±

    Theposure on Gu Kai¡¯s face wavered. Wen Ran hadn¡¯t said anything particrly moving, just recounting the facts, expressing her thoughts, and her attitude towards the marriage.

    However, as MO Xiuchen¡¯s good friend, he felt genuinely d for him. Regardless of the reason why MO Xiuchen married her, she had put her heart into their marriage.

    ¡°His illness¡­is not incurable,¡± he replied vaguely. She had just said they hadn¡¯t consummated their marriage and he hadn¡¯t received MO Xiuchen¡¯s approval, so he dared not reveal his secret lightly.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes light up. She looked at him intently, ¡°Doctor Gu, do you mean that MO Xiuchen¡¯s illness can be cured? Has he been treated over these years?¡±

    Gu Kai was stuck again and cursed MO Xiuchen silently in his heart. His eyes flickered slightly, he sighed lightly, and then said, ¡°MO Xiuchen is very stubborn. I tried to treat him before but I don¡¯t know how effective the treatments were. He has a serious clean freak problem and would feel sick and annoyed when any female approached him. Not to even mention trying.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and she asked incredulously, ¡°Are you saying that MO Xiuchen dislikes women and can¡¯t stand them approaching

    him?¡±

 Chapter 65: 065 Tonight, hold on to Wen Ran

    Chapter 65 - 65: 065 Tonight, hold on to Wen Ran

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes, he used to despise contact with women. Whenever a woman was around, he would be agitated and disgusted. Under such circumstances, there is no way to test whether his disease has improved or not.¡±

    Gu Kai affirmed, confidently.

    Wen Ran found it hard to believe. She knew that there were no other women around MO Xiuchen, not even a female assistant ¨C they were all men. However, she assumed that it was due to his ¡®disease¡¯ that he didn¡¯t want women around him.

    But, he actually despised contact with women.

    Yet every night, he would hold her while they slept, and he never exhibited signs of disgust.

    Seeing the confusion in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, Gu Kai put down his thermal cup and smiled lightly. ¡°When Xiuchen suddenly decided to marry you, I found it odd, but one night at dinner, I noticed that he didn¡¯t despise you. That¡¯s a good sign. ¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face was tinged with perplexity as she began to understand what he was implying.

    ¡°You said earlier that you hope Xiuchen bes healthy and happy, right?¡± He looked at her with a gentle smile and put the question to her warmly.

    Wen Ran nodded, and he continued, ¡°You can try. Maybe you can cure his disease.¡¯

    With an expectant, beautiful smile ying on his lips, Gu Kai looked like he genuinely hoped she could cure his good friend¡¯s disease.

    Wen Ran trusted his words. Thinking of MO Xiuchen¡¯s reactions when she was with him, she grew hopeful once more, her earlier dulled gaze brightening.

    ¡°Thank you for telling me all this, Dr. Gu.¡±

    Gu Kai replied casually, ¡°If you¡¯re really thankful, don¡¯t keep calling me ¡®Dr. Gu¡¯.

    Xiuchen and I are good friends. You can just call me by my first name.¡±

    ¡°How could I do that?¡±

    Shaking her head, Wen Ran exined that it would be too rude for her to address him by his first name, as he was much older than she was.

    ¡°I used to have a younger sister. If she were still alive, she would be around your age. You can call me ¡®Older Brother Gu.¡¯ Just don¡¯t call me ¡®Dr. Gu¡¯ all the time ¡ª my ears are getting calluses.¡±

    After saying that, he yfully mimicked the motion of scratching his ear. Wen Ran thought about it, and decided to choose thetter. ¡°Okay, then I will call you Older Brother Gu. Thank you, Older Brother Gu!¡±

    Gu Kaiughed heartily. Hearing Wen Ran call him ¡®Older Brother Gu¡¯, he felt an odd warmth and touch of sentiment, as if the charming little woman before him was not a stranger, but the sister he had been seeking for years.

    A nurse entered the room, telling Gu Kai to head to the ward. Having asked all her questions, Wen Ran went to visit her elder brother, Wen Jin.

    When Gu Kai called, MO Xiuchen had just gotten off the phone with Qin Mu.

    Over the weekend, he had been ordered to go to Wen Hongrui¡¯s hometown in F City to investigate Wen Ran¡¯s past prior to age six.

    MO Xiuchenzily responded to Gu Kai¡¯s call, and Gu Kai¡¯s upbeat voice came from across the line, saying, ¡°Xiuchen, I did you a big favor. You should thank me deeply.¡±

    ¡°What big favor? Did you dial the wrong number?¡±

    MO Xiuchen scowled, speaking in a disdainful tone. ¡°Wen Ran came to see me earlier, about you.¡±

    Gu Kai deliberately attempted to pique his curiosity, abruptly mping his mouth shut after letting this statement hang.

    Narrowing his elongated eyes, MO Xiuchen quickly guessed the possible reason that Wen Ran had approached Gu Kai. His gaze shifted, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What did she say to you?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡±

    Gu Kaiughed on the other end.

    ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face turned cold with irritation. If Gu Kai wasn¡¯t going to tell him, he would just have to ask, ¡°Did she ask about my ¡®disease¡¯? Whether it¡¯s real or fake?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t phrase it like that. She asked me if your disease was curable, saying she hopes that you are healthy and happy. Xiuchen, I don¡¯t know your true reason for marrying Wen Ran, but she is sincere in her regard for you.¡±

    By ¡®sincere,¡¯ Gu Kai was not implying that Wen Ran was in love with MO Xiuchen, but rather that her attitude towards him was genuine. She sincerely wanted to be good to him.

    As an image of Wen Ran¡¯s delicate, fair face and soft, gentle smile appeared before his eyes, a wave of warmth welled up in MO Xiuchen¡¯s chest. His lips curled up inadvertently, ¡°And how did you respond?¡±

    Hearing his change in tone, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help scoffing at him on the other end of the phone, ¡°I told her that you have been treated before, but because you despise being touched by women, we don¡¯t Imow how effective it was. I suggested she try to see if she could help you recover. I¡¯ve done right by you, brother!¡±

    MO Xiuchen frowned, but couldn¡¯t suppress a smile.

    He was suddenly looking forward to seeing how Wen Ran would help him.

    ¡°Is she still in the hospital?¡±

    MO Xiuchen asked in return. Although he didn¡¯t voice it, he was indeed thankful to Gu Kai. ¡°She is probably in the ward with her brother.¡±

    Gu Kai replied uncertainly.

    MO Xiuchen nced at the time on his screen, told Gu Kai that he had to hang up as he had something else to do, and hung up. He then dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    At a certain coffee shop in G City.

    Upon entering the coffee shop, Xiao Wenqing surveyed her surroundings, but instead headed to a corner in the southeast. She sat down across from a man and arrogantly asked, ¡°What was so important that you had to meet me?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu tried to appease her with a smile, ¡°I have an important matter to discuss with you. What would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Blue Mountain coffee will suffice.¡±

    To the approaching waiter, Xiao Wenqing made her order. The waiter responded with a cheerful smile and excused himself.

    ¡°Mrs. MO, I heard from Ah Lin that you invited her to the MO family dinner tonight. Is that true?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu looked at Xiao Wenqing cautiously. Although they had some business interests tied up together, Xiao Wenqing was the supremedy of the MO family and the wife of A City¡¯s leading tycoon, MO Jingteng. In terms of status and prestige, Mingfu was nowhere near her level.

    Xiao Wenqing nonchntly acknowledged, ¡°If Zhou Lin could bear a son for Zixuan, then not only would we invite her to our family dinners, but we would also not mind her marrying into the MO family.¡±

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s face broke into a full smile as he reassured Xiao Wenqing, ¡°Rest assured, Mrs. Mo. Ah Lin will certainly bear a son for Zixuan to inherit the MO family line. It¡¯s quite possible that she¡¯s already carrying Zixuan¡¯s son, your grandson.¡±

    This was not onlv Xiao Wenainz¡¯s dream, but something that Zhou Minzfu yearned for as well.

    Xiao Wenqing would not be easily appeased. With the waiter serving the coffee, she added sugar to it while saying, ¡°Since you¡¯ve arranged to meet me today, you can also take a message back to Zhou Lin when you go. Ask her to cooperate with me tonight, no matter what it takes, to keep Wen Ran distracted. ¡±

    Without hesitation, Zhou Mingfu agreed, ¡°No problem, Mrs. Mo. Rest assured, I will ry your message to Ah Lin. However, can you provide me with more details? It would help Ah Lin cooperate better.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing furrowed her brows, her face revealing a trace of impatience.. Nevertheless, she exined her entire n to him, asserting that she intended to test MO Xiuchen tonight and it had to seed!

 Chapter 66: Don â€˜t Cry Anymore

    Chapter 66 - 66: Don ¡®t Cry Anymore

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Rest assured, Mrs. MO, I will certainly instruct Ah Lin to fully cooperate with you,¡± promised Zhou Mingfu, his hands pounding on his chest for emphasis after listening to Xiao Wenqing. The discord between Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen was entirely beneficial to him. If it weren¡¯t for MO Xiuchen¡¯s sudden appearance, he would already be the owner of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory by now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing asked indifferently after sipping her coffee.

    A cold smile flickered in Zhou Mingfu¡¯s eyes. Leaning forward slightly and lowering his voice, he said, ¡°Mrs. MO, our goals align. You deal with MO Xiuchen; I will handle Wen Ran. You don¡¯t want her entangled with Zixuan anymore, right? I have a perfect n now.¡±

    ¡°What n?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was delighted at the prospect. From her perspective, Wen Ran must have used some means to seduce her son, making Zixuan entirely different and no longer listening to her.

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s expression was ferocious, ¡°the solution to all problems is to ruin

    Wen Ran,¡± he enunciated.

    ¡°How would you ruin Wen Ran?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing asked in confusion. Zhou Mingfu was ruthless and malicious enough; he could very well harm Wen Hongrui and his wife just to secure the Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Company¡­

    ¡°Wen Ran is a woman, the best way to ruin her is to find a few men¡­ I have a scheme in mind already. However, I need Mrs. MO to cooperate a little.¡±

    ¡°How to cooperate?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t agree immediately. If she can avoid being implicated, she would.

    ¡°Mrs. MO, there¡¯s a pharmaceutical trade fair in F City next week, at that time¡­¡±

    ¡°Done!¡±

    In the hospital room, Wen Ran sat in the chair, reading the newspaper and telling stories to her brother.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been talking for nearly an hour, aren¡¯t you being a little too unfair by not responding at all?¡±

    Looking at Wen Jin, who was still sound asleep on the bed, her heart was once again filled with a thinyer of sadness.

    Indeed, Wen Ran wished the person lying there was her, not her beloved brother.

    If it weren¡¯t for her brother holding her tight against his body, protecting her at a critical moment that day, she would not have survived. Seeing her brother lying silent in the hospital bed, her heart was in torment, like being sliced by a knife.

    Her phone in the bag suddenly vibrated. She pursed her lips, took out the phone, saw the caller ID, suppressed the intense sadness deep in her heart, and answered the phone in a calm tone:

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Even so, the man on the other end of the line could still detect a slight nasal tone and downcast mood in her voice.

    Wen Ran was slightly stunned, and answered in a light tone: ¡°I¡¯m fine. Do you need something?¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    The man on the other end responded with a question. Wen Ran stood up, walked to the window, and looked down. Below was awn where a few patients were resting on a bench next to thewn, apanied by their families. It was a serene and beautiful sight.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±

    Watching others¡¯ happiness and beauty, Wen Ran calmed down a bit. She turned her gaze to her brother lying on the bed, thinking that once he woke up, she would take him to sit on that bench by thewn. Even if they just sit quietly, not saying a word, it would be a blessing.

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Lost in thought, Wen Ran did not hear MO Xiuchen¡¯s words. It was only after he repeated the instruction to open the door that she turned around and stared at the door for a few seconds before racing over and opening it. There stood the tall and handsome MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Wen Ran looked surprised and was about to wipe her eyes when MO Xiuchen grabbed her wrist. Touching her cheeks with his warm, rough fingertips, he wiped away the tears in her eyes.

    His eyebrows furrowed, and he stared deep into her eyes, giving her a stern warning in a low voice: ¡°No more crying.¡±

    The scent of his masculine aura was on her face, making Wen Ran¡¯s heart flutter. She closed her eyes, avoiding his intense gaze.

    ¡°Did you hear me?¡±

    Not receiving an answer, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice grew imperious. The hand on her face did not retreat, radiating warmth into her skin. Her fair cheeks gradually flushed a soft pink.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was barely a whisper, filled with a mixture of resilience and grievance. If her brother could wake up soon, she certainly wouldn¡¯t cry again. But seeing him lying silently in bed every day, not responding no matter how much she called out to him, how could she not feel upset?

    ¡°Not ¡®try your best¡¯, but ¡®you must¡¯. I don¡¯t want you to cry your eyes out one day.¡±

    After finishing his words, MO Xiuchen removed his hand from her face and strode into the ward, walking toward the bedside.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen?¡±

    Taken aback, Wen Ran was unsure of what he was nning to do, so she called him in worry and hurriedly followed.

    MO Xiuchen stopped at the bedside, his eyes solemn as he stared at the man on the bed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Wen Jin, I know you can hear us. Listen to me.

    If you don¡¯t wake up soon, your Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory will be taken

    away. Your sister, whom you care about so much, is being bullied every day. The murderer who killed your parents is still out there¡­ ¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, stop talking!¡±

    Wen Ran grew pale as she reached out to cover MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. She hadn¡¯t told her brother certain things because she didn¡¯t want him to worry.

    MO Xiuchen turned his head to avoid her hand, and in a cold voice said, ¡°Your sister is going to marry me, an impotent man, so she can protect yourpany. If you don¡¯t want her to spend the rest of her life as a widow or cry her eyes out for you one day, you¡¯d better wake up soon.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, I said stop!¡±

    Angry, Wen Ran pushed him towards the door. Having said all he needed to, MO Xiuchen allowed her to push him out of the room.

    ¡°How could you tell my brother all that without my consent?¡±

    Her eyes filled with tears, Wen Ran queried him. The one thing she didn¡¯t want her brother to know was that she had secured the safety of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Company with her own marriage. Neither her brother nor her deceased parents would want her to trade her own happiness for the safety of Wen¡¯s.

    Prioritizing her over his own life, her brother wouldn¡¯t want her to use her happiness as a trade-off to save Wen¡¯s.

    What she told her brother was mostly happy memories, hoping that those joyful recollections would awaken him, rather than fill his dreams with sadness and worry.

    MO Xiuchen looked at her tearful and irritated eyes and replied indifferently with a hint of coldness in his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m helping you. Don¡¯t you want your brother to wake up soon? He has to understand the current situation not to oversleep..¡±

 Chapter 67: 067 Wen Ranâ€™s Background

    Chapter 67 - 67: 067 Wen Ran¡¯s Background

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran, with reddened eyes, stubbornly said, ¡°I hope my brother wakes up soon, but I don¡¯t want him to worry.¡±

    MO Xiuchen held her gaze for a moment, frowning, before he sneered, ¡°Wen Ran, you truly don¡¯t know what¡¯s best for you.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Wen Ran stood stiffly at the door of the hospital room, watching his cold departing figure. Her lips pressed together tightly, silent.

    Returning to the room, Wen Ran sat in front of the sickbed. As she watched her ¡®sleeping¡¯ brother, sadness spread from her heart. Clutching Wen Jin¡¯s hand like she did earlier, she choked out, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Her brother had shielded her with his body, but she hadn¡¯t been able to save their parents from the car. She had watched as the car and they had turned into ashes¡­

    How could she let heratose brother know such a cruel thing?

    If possible, she wished it was all a dream. In this dream, she still had her parents, and her brother was healthy.

    When Doctor Gu returned to his office from the sickroom, the first thing he noticed was the heavy atmosphere. His gaze fell on a man sitting on the couch with a gloomy expression. Confused, he strode to front of him, asking inquisitively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like someone owes you millions.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at him, then dropped his gaze, his lips a cold, straight line. Noting his friend¡¯s odd demeanor, Doctor Gu tried again, ¡°Young Master MO, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    ¡°I suspect Wen Ran is not the biological daughter of the Wen family.¡±

    MO Xiuchen stated it emotionlessly. Hearing this, Doctor Gu was shocked, his dark eyes widening in surprise. ¡°How is that possible? Wen Hongrui and his wife loved Wen Ran dearly when they were alive, and Wen Jin shielded her with his body in the face of danger. She¡¯s not their daughter?¡±

    Doctor Gu frowned, shaking his head, ¡°That¡¯s not right, how do you know?¡± ¡°Ah Mu is currently in F City, Wen Hongrui¡¯s hometown before his death.¡± ¡°Is that the reason for your gloomy face?¡±

    Doctor Gu stared intently at MO Xiuchen¡¯s icy face, trying to make sense of his reaction. Even if Wen Ran wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of the Wen family, there was no need for him to look this terrible.

    ¡°I just visited the hospital room and told Wen Jin one unpleasant secret. Wen Ran dared to scold me.¡±

    MO Xiuchen responded coldly. That was the reason for his darkened face. Upon remembering the investigation results Ah Mu had given him over the phone, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Wen Ran was not Wen Hongrui¡¯s biological daughter or Wen Jin¡¯s biological sister.

    Just now, when he saw Wen Ran crying for Wen Jin, he felt difort in his heart and ended up saying those words. Of course, he felt he was helping Wen Ran by letting Wen Jin know the truth as soon as possible this way.

    Doctor Gu stared at MO Xiuchen in disbelief before bursting outughing after a moment, leaving MO Xiuchen flustered. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Doctor Gu couldn¡¯t stopughing as he pulled out his phone and showed him, ¡°MO Xiuchen, take a look at this. No matter how I see it, you look like a man scorned. Wen Ran scolded you? Haha, it¡¯s really too funny!¡±

    ring at Doctor Gu, MO Xiuchen snatched his phone and flung it on the coffee table, sternly saying, ¡°Wen Hongrui¡¯s daughter ¡®Wen Ran¡¯ had a serious sickness when she was six. However, the little girl was not the ¡®Wen Ran¡¯ we know now¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m getting more confused the more I hear. Wen Ran was sick when she was six but how does that mean the current Wen Ran is different? And why were you investigating her?¡±

    Doctor Gu was more confused than ever.

    MO Xiuchen pursed his lips, ¡°The other night, she told me that she also had a severe sickness when she was six and lost all her previous memories. This¡­ is simr to Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°So, you investigated her past?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Haven¡¯t you been asking why I involved an innocent person, why I hurt Wen Ran? Actually, I met her once three months ago. I had a strange feeling about her. So, I asked Ah Mu to investigate.¡±

    ¡°A strange feeling? What do you mean, Xiuchen? Don¡¯t tell me you think Wen Ran is the little girl who saved you years ago!¡±

    Doctor Gu quickly guessed MO Xiuchen¡¯s thoughts, thanks to their years of friendship. However, he found the idea ridiculous, muttering to himself, ¡°How is that possible.¡±

    The most absurd thing was that every time he saw Wen Ran, he could not help but feelpassion for her, wanting to treat her well.

    MO Xiuchen gave a self-deprecating smile, ¡°I also find it ridiculous. How could I feel such a familiar feeling for a girl I¡¯ve only met once? Even if the Wen family hadn¡¯t had an ident, she couldn¡¯t have been with MO Zixuan.¡± ¡°So, the situation with Zixuan and Zhou Lin, is that your doing?

    Doctor Gu moved to the side, watching MO Xiuchen suspiciously, only to be met with a cold stare. ¡°No, I just happened to know about it!¡±

    Doctor Gu listened with confusion, just as he was about to ask something else, the office door was suddenly pushed open. A nurse¡¯s excited and urgent voice came from the door, ¡°Doctor Gu, the patient in bed number 56 moved their finger!¡±

    ¡°Bed number 56¡¯s patient?¡±

    Doctor Gu and MO Xiuchen both stood up from the couch simultaneously, echoing the question in disbelief.

    The nurse nodded, ¡®Yes, it¡¯s Wen Jin in bed number 56. He moved his hand just now. His sister is with him in the ward. Doctor Gu, pleasee quickly!¡± Doctor Gu shot a nce at MO Xiuchen, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go immediately.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you going too?¡±

    Doctor Gu turned back to ask MO Xiuchen. His face held a peculiar expression, as if he was battling with certain thoughts.

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    MO Xiuchen answered somewhat curtly, but inside there was a touch of smug satisfaction. He thought about how Wen Ran would apologize to him. Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t have been able to regain consciousness so fast if it hadn¡¯t been for the things he¡¯d said to provoke him..

 Chapter 68: Wen Jin woke up at 6:08

    Chapter 68 - 68: Wen Jin woke up at 6:08

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t put the feeling in her heart into words, her tear-filled eyes brimming with joy and excitement as she stared unblinkingly at the man in the hospital bed.

    This was her brother, he was really awake!

    Although he couldn¡¯t be discharged right away and even needed rehabilitation, it would be at least two or three months before he could be discharged. But he had opened his eyes, and he had called her with a hoarse voice she hardly recognized.

    His slightly vacant gaze lingered on her for a moment, slowly focusing, taking her in, and his first words were, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe!¡±

    Tears poured out of Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as his words filled her heart.

    With tears clouding her eyes, she called out joyfully over and over again, ¡°Brother, Brother¡­¡±

    Gu Kai pulled MO Xiuchen out of the ward. Before leaving, he reminded Wen Ran not to tire Wen Jin out. He had just awakened and needed to rest well, and they would arrange for another check-up and start rehabilitation n tomorrow.

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Wen Ran, who was crying at the bedside, with hurt in his eyes. Each time she cried, his heart felt like it was being harshly gripped by an invisible hand.

    With tears still wet on her face, Wen Ran chuckled and, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯ve been looking forward to you waking up every day, and now my wish is finally fulfilled.¡±

    Having been in aa for over half a month, Wen Jin¡¯s cognitive response was slower than usual. He slowly curled his lips into a fond smile, his words filled with regret and self-me, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused you to worry.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, speaking hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, brother. If you hadn¡¯t been protecting me at the time, you wouldn¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ve been so upset these past few days, wishing it were me in this bed, and you were fine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that.¡±

    She was silenced by arge hand covering her mouth, although Wen Jin¡¯s movements were slow, but as she was leaning over the bed, his hand quickly covered her mouth as soon as the words left her lips.

    Outside the ward, MO Xiuchen watched the scene unfold through the transparent ss, his handsome eyebrow involuntarily knitted together.

    From the moment he suspected that Wen Ran was not the daughter of the Wen Family, each time he saw her treat Wen Jin with such care and affection, he found himself feeling strangely suffocated.

    Gu Kai, who was also watching the scene in the ward, felt a tinge of envy shing in his dark eyes. Unlike MO Xiuchen¡¯s difort, his lips curled into a small smile, he nudged MO Xiuchen, who was radiating a cold aura, softly asking, ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the office. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    MO Xiuchen gazed intently at the ward, answering absentmindedly, ¡°You go first!¡±

    Gu Kai shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡®Okay,¡¯ then turned on his heel and strode away.

    Outside the ward, MO Xiuchen pulled out his phone and dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    Just as Wen Jin gently wiped Wen Ran¡¯s tears inside, the peaceful atmosphere was interrupted by the ringing of the phone.

    Wen Ran paused, giving Wen Jin a forced smile, she said, ¡°Bro, I need to answer this call.¡±

    Wen Jin nodded, removing his hand from her face and cing it on the nket, his midnight dark eyes locked on her. Although he hadn¡¯t been able to talk or move these past few days, he had heard everything Ranran had said.

    He even heard the conversation that included an unfamiliar male voice talking about Ranran sacrificing her happiness for thepany¡­

    Thinking about this, his heart ached again, his handsome face bing even more pale than usual.

    When Wen Ran looked at the caller ID on her phone, her eyes changed slightly. She stood up from the bedside, turned around, and only pressed the answer button after securely facing away from the bed, speaking in a quiet voice, ¡°Hello

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Wen Ran¡¯s gaze turned towards the door, she furrowed her brows slightly and said, ¡°Can we talk about thister?¡±

    ¡°Five minutes!¡±

    The person outside the ward finished speaking and, as usual, hung up the phone.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m a bit tired, I want to sleep for a bit more.¡±

    Ayer of weariness crept onto Wen Jin¡¯s brows, his voice gentle and slow, sounding truly tired.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion, but when she remembered Gu Kai¡¯s instructions, she smiled and replied softly, ¡°Okay, brother, sleep for a while. I¡¯ll go home and make some soup and bring it to youter.¡±

    ¡°You know how to make soup?¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Wen Ran curiously. If he remembered correctly, he heard her saying she learned how to cook while he was unconscious.

    His gaze drifted towards her hands. Wen Ranughed and boldly extended her hand towards him, pointing to the red dots on the back of her hand caused by oil stters and said, ¡°Brother, these are proof that I¡¯ve been learning how to cook. I¡¯ve learned to cook a few dishes these past few days. Since you can¡¯t eat them right now, I¡¯ll just make soup for you. Let me show you how my cooking skills have improved.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go home now. I really need to sleep a bit more.¡±

    Wen Jin looked tired, and after speaking, closed his eyes for real.

    Wen Ran pulled the nket up for him, then gazed at his handsome face for a few seconds, a joyful smile appearing on her face, before finally leaving the ward.

    In the hallway, MO Xiuchen¡¯s tall and upright figure was cloaked in the dim light, his defined features hard and serious because of his solemnity.

    The moment Wen Ran stepped out of the ward, his deep eyes locked onto her delicate face. The image of another man wiping her tears, his gaze full of affection and care, was burned into his memory.

    ¡°I misjudged you just now. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    When Wen Ran came to him, she tilted her face up to look in his deep eyes and openly admitted her mistake.

    Subconsciously, she also felt the fact that her brother had awakened so quickly was rted to what he had said.

    Perhaps, like he said, her brother was aware of her predicament, knew the truth, so he didn¡¯t continue to sleep. The moment he felt saddened and anxious, he woke up.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, his thin lips were tight and his expression was still cold, giving no indication of being willing to forgive her easily.

    Wen Ran lightly bit her lip and said again, ¡°MO Xiuchen, I was too impulsive earlier. You are magnanimous, don¡¯t take my words to heart. I¡¯ll cook sweet and sour ribs for you as apensation in the future, is that okay?¡±

    Towards the end, she chuckled, her tone yful as if coaxing a child.

    MO Xiuchen furrowed his brows in irritation and demanded in a low voice, ¡°Since your brother woke up, will you still being to the MO family for dinner with me tonight?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback.

    She was so haDDV her brother woke up. If MO Xiuchen hadn¡¯t reminded her, she might havepletely forgotten about their dinner n.

    However, her brother had just woken up, and she had promised to make him soup.

    Seeing her hesitation and struggle, MO Xiuchen felt a cold chill spreading across his face, reminding her harshly, ¡°Wen Ran, don¡¯t forget what you promised me in the beginning!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face slightly changed. Looking at MO Xiuchen¡¯s icy expression, her voice turned a bit rigid..

 Chapter 69: 069 Persuasion

    Chapter 69 - 69: 069 Persuasion

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen stared at her with deep and edgy eyes, his words leaving no room for Wen Ran to dispute: ¡°Since you¡¯ve not forgotten, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as she instinctively exined: ¡°Can we just wait a little longer? I¡¯ve just called Xiaoxiao and Sister Li. They¡¯re on their way to the hospital. It wouldn¡¯t be nice if I leave now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Meeting her clear eyes, MO Xiuchen found that he couldn¡¯t reject her request.

    He pressed his thin lips together, and in a chilly tone, said: ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll have Nanny Zhang make some soup and send it over. Meet me in Gu Kai¡¯s officeter or give me a call.¡±

    After saying that, MO Xiuchen turned and left.

    Wen Ran wanted to tell him there was no need to bother Nanny Zhang, but he walked away too quickly, leaving her with no chance to refuse. She frowned, deciding to drop the matter.

    Bai Xiaoxiao and Li Qian arrived at the hospital at the same time, heading upstairs together.

    ¡°Ranran, you said Brother Jin woke up right? Why don¡¯t you keep himpany inside instead of standing out here?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked with an excited facial expression, while Li Qian watched her with a smile.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with joy that she couldn¡¯t hide. The mention of her brother instantly made her cheerful, and she spoke with a light tone: ¡°Yes, my brother really woke up. But he said he was tired and wanted to sleep some more, so I came out.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile turned into frustration: ¡°Oh no, it looks like Sister Li and I arrived toote. Since Brother Jin is asleep, we shouldn¡¯t disturb him anymore. I¡¯ll call my mom right now and tell her to make some soup for Brother Jin to drink when he wakes up tonight.¡±

    Li Qian smiled and suggested: ¡°Or, I could call Chef Chen and have him send something over.¡±

    ¡°No need, not at all. MO Xiuchen has already called to have Nanny Zhang prepare some soup. Xiaoxiao, Sister Li, you don¡¯t have to go through any trouble.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile returned, now with a hint of tease as well: ¡°Ranran, it seems like your MO Xiuchen is treating you better and better.

    Are you going to do everything he says from now on?¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a re and softly said: ¡°My brother¡¯s recovery was also thanks to him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what does MO Xiuchen have to do with Brother Jin¡¯s recovery? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so enchanted by him that you think he¡¯s omnipotent?¡±

    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t wake my brother up.¡±

    Wen Ran put her index finger to her lips, signaling for silence. After ncing in the direction of her brother¡¯s room, she recounted what MO Xiuchen had said to Bai Xiaoxiao and Li Qian.

    Li Qian uttered her thoughts with a gentle smile: ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not impossible that your brother woke up due to the stimtion he got. Regardless, the fact that he could wake up is a good thing. Nothing else matters. Don¡¯t me MO Xiuchen for that anymore.¡±

    Upon mentioning MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran thought about the dinner at the MO residence that night. She turned to Li Qian and Bai Xiaoxiao: ¡°Xiaoxiao, Sister Li, who is free tonight? Can one of you take care of my brother here for me? Today is MO Xiuchen¡¯s birthday, and he promised his dad a couple of days ago that he would go home for dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay. I don¡¯t have anything to do these days anyway.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao volunteered enthusiastically. She had been looking for something to do.

    ¡°Alright, since Xiaoxiao is willing to stay, I won¡¯t insist.¡±

    After Li Qian finished speaking, she turned to Wen Ran: ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re going to the MO residence for dinner, you should go. Don¡¯t keep MO Xiuchen waiting. ¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. After thanking Bai Xiaoxiao and Li Qian, she left.

    ¡®Why?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen in confusion. After she had found someone to look after her brother, he surprisingly said that he wouldn¡¯t go home for dinner tonight.

    He insisted that she apany her brother in the hospital.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes swept over her questioning face, and he swiftly changed the topic, ¡°First, fasten your seat belt.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and fastened her seat belt, bowing her head.

    ¡°Your brother just woke up today. I know you must be excited, and even if you came home to the MO family house with me, your mind would still be at the hospital. It¡¯s better if we postpone our visit.¡±

    MO Xiuchen exined leisurely. As Wen Ran buckled her seat belt and looked up at him, she said: ¡°You promised to go home for dinner a couple of days ago, but now you suddenly refuse to go. Is that okay?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face turned cold: ¡°It only matters whether or not I want to do it, not whether it¡¯s ¡®okay¡¯ or not.¡±

    Ever since his mother¡¯s death, that ce was no longer his home. He usually wouldn¡¯t return for half a year. The reason he agreed to dinner that day was because MO Zixuan entered the office earlier¡­

    ¡°What about Cheng Jia, isn¡¯t she going too?¡±

    Wen Ran asked hesitantly. Seeing his sudden change of expression, she guessed it was probably due to his mother¡¯s death.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite her!¡±

    MO Xiuchen dismissively said. When Xiao Wenqing invited Cheng Jia to dinner at the MO residence, she specifically chose his birthday and the anniversary of his mother¡¯s death to do so. She had never had good intentions.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call home to let them know then?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    After MO Xiuchen coldly uttered the two words, he lowered his head and started the car.

    Just as the Aston drove into the garage, MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, a chill shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and a frosty look fell over his face: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, when are you and Wen Ran going to arrive? We¡¯re only waiting for the two of you now.¡±

    When MO Jingteng¡¯s voice echoed from the phone, Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen in surprise.

    He had put the call on speaker!

    ¡°We¡¯re not going!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent tone didn¡¯t feel like he was talking to family but rather to a stranger.

    ¡°Why, you promised earlier didn¡¯t you? Aunt Xiao specially instructed the kitchen to prepare dishes you love, and even ordered a cake¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, today isn¡¯t my birthday, it¡¯s my mother¡¯s memorial day. Wen Ran and I are going to the cemetery to pay our respects.¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s words clearly ignited MO Xiuchen¡¯s anger. As he let out an abruptly risen and stern voice, Wen Ran was startled.

    On the other end of the phone, MO Jingteng stayed silent for a while, likely out of guilt. When he spoke again, his voice was no longer authoritative, but saddled with old age and indescribable emotions: ¡°Then, will you twoe back after visiting your mother¡¯s grave?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, even if you¡¯re not considering yourself, don¡¯t you want to consider Wen Ran? She married you, but without entering the MO family home, she wouldn¡¯t be considered the true ¡®Young Mistress of the MO Family¡¯.¡±

    In these past days, MO Jingteng had noticed his son¡¯s affection for Wen Ran. Even the life-saving heroine he found, Cheng Jia, couldn¡¯tpare to her!

    Clearly tonight was meant to express thanks to Cheng Jia, but he instead ditched her.

    MO Xiuchen grunted coldly. Just as he was about to refuse, MO Jingteng added: ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m nning on finalizing Zixuan¡¯s marriage to Zhou Lin. You and Wen Ran have already received your certificate, but haven¡¯t had a wedding ceremony. If youe back, we can discuss the preparations for your wedding¡­.¡±

 Chapter 70: 070 Meeting the Appointment

    Chapter 70 - 70: 070 Meeting the Appointment

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen hung up the call and didn¡¯t immediately get out of the car, sitting gloomily in the driver¡¯s seat, giving off a chilly aura.

    Inside the confined and smallpartment of the car, the air was suffocatingly stale.

    Looking at his frosty handsome face, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy within her heart. She moistened her lips and softly asked, ¡°MO Xiuchen, are you okay?¡±

    MO Xiuchen originally had his eyes fixed forward. Upon hearing her words, he turned to her. Perhaps because of the dim light, his eyes were icy cold.

    Wen Ran was startled, and unconsciously shrank back.

    ¡°Get out of the car!¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at her for a moment, suppressing the turbulent emotion within him, and responded indifferently.

    As the extravagant andvish European-style architecture of the MO family came into view, Wen Ran clearly felt MO Xiuchen¡¯s hands tighten around the car¡¯s steering wheel. She looked up to see his lips thin and pressed together, his facial features cold and stern.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen! ¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him and softly called out his name.

    MO Xiuchen nced at her, then turned his head back and slowed down. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have dinner with them, we can go back now.¡±

    As Wen Ran said these words, MO Xiuchen¡¯s body stiffened. This time, he didn¡¯t turn to look at her, he simply replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    The reason MO Xiuchen had agreed to dinner, was because MO Jingteng had suggested that he and Wen Ran also hold a wedding. He could stand not wishing for MO Jingteng to prepare a wedding for them, but he knew of the rules within the MO family since he was a child.

    He also knew that due to Wen Ran¡¯s previous rtionship with MO Zixuan, MO Jingteng did not recognize her status. Now that he was willing to acknowledge her, it didn¡¯t matter if he had to force himself a little.

    The car drove into the grand entrance of the MO family¡¯s estate, and saw MO Jingteng walking from the direction of the left pavilion with Cheng Jia following alongside him.

    Seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s car, his eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his weathered face. One nce was enough to tell everyone how much he adored his son. ¡°Chairman, Young Master MO is here.¡±

    Cheng Jia joyfully spoke, lowered her eyes to look at her dress, discreetly clutched the hem of her skirt, and swept away strands of hair that fell on her face to behind her ear. A radiant smile filled her face as she looked expectantly at the Aston that had parked in the distance, waiting for the passengers to get out.

    MO Xiuchen got out of the car, walked around the vehicle, and courteously opened the car¡¯s door for Wen Ran. Despite his cold expression, his eyes were warm when looking at her, ¡°Get out of the car!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! ¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a slight smile, bent her body to crawl out of the car, and as soon as she stood upright, a firm hand held onto her slender waist. The warmth of the man¡¯s breath fell on her ear, ¡°Stay with me tonight. Don¡¯t wander around.¡±

    Wen Ran looked into his deep-set eyes and softly answered, ¡°I know!¡±

    A short distance away, Cheng Jia watched as MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand remained around Wen Ran¡¯s waist, jealousy sprouted in her, but she kept a gentle smile on her face. She gazed lovingly at the man¡¯s sturdy figure under the twilight.

    MO Xiuchen led Wen Ran to MO Jingteng and respectfully called, ¡°Dad!¡± Wen

    Ran also followed suit by calling ¡°Dad!¡±

    MO Jingteng chuckled slightly, not showing any adverse feelings towards Wen

    Ran. He pointed to the vi behind and said, ¡°We were just waiting for you two.

    Aunt Xiao is chatting with Zhou Lin in the living room, let¡¯s go in too!¡±

    MO Xiuchen responded unenthusiastically, while Cheng Jia, who noticed that his hand hadn¡¯t left Wen Ran¡¯s waist, asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master MO, may I borrow Miss Wen for a few minutes? I want to talk privately with her..¡±

 Chapter 71: 071 He is not a woman who other women can whimsically yearn for.

    Chapter 71: 071 He is not a woman who other women can whimsically yearn for.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran slightly knit her brows, mentally scoffing: We¡¯re not that close to each other, what secrets could we possibly share.

    With a light smile at the corner of his mouth, MO Xiuchen casually said, ¡°One of you is my once lifesaver, the other is my current wife, what could possibly be said that I can¡¯t hear? Let¡¯s go and talk while we walk.¡±

    A flicker of embarrassment passed over Cheng Jia¡¯s face ¡ª MO Xiuchen was

    clearly rejecting her.

    Wen Ran averted her gaze, dodging the look Cheng Jia gave her.

    Seeing this, MO Jingteng let out augh, saying, ¡°Xiuchen, since these girls have something to discuss, why don¡¯t you leave them be? I have something to talk to you about anyway.¡±

    A trace of displeasure shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Seeing MO Jingteng had already taken a few steps away, he only then released Wen Ran, quickly catching up to him.

    Wen Ran watched MO Xiuchen catch up to MO Jingteng. Only when the two stood side by side did she turn her head to look at Cheng Jia. Seeing Cheng Jia staring dreamily in the direction MO Xiuchen left, her eyes slightly flickered. She opened her mouth with a clear voice: ¡°Miss Cheng, let¡¯s go, too!¡±

    Not only was Cheng Jia unashamed for coveting someone else¡¯s husband, she also blushed shyly because of her admiration for him. Seeing Wen Ran calmly staring at her, she closed her mouth, directly asking, ¡°Miss Wen, do you love Young Master MO?¡±

    Wen Ran squinted her eyes, suddenly finding it amusing, she startedughing, ¡°Miss Cheng, every time you talk to me, it¡¯s the same question. Don¡¯t you find it boring?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed, she spoke with seriousness, ¡°I don¡¯t find it boring at all, you only married Young Master MO to protect your family¡¯spany. You don¡¯t love him at all. But I do, I really like him, even to the point of love.¡±

    A flicker of astonishment shed across Wen Ran¡¯s face. How did Cheng Jia have the nerve to say such words, and in such stern and questioning tone?

    A mocking smile rose on the corner of her mouth. For some reason, she found herself disliking this seemingly frail woman who was constantly trying to steal her husband. Just because she had saved MO Xiuchen once, she thought she could save him for a lifetime?

    ¡°Miss Cheng, since you know I married MO Xiuchen was to protect my family¡¯spany, you should also know that the proposal came from MO Xiuchen. In other words, he was willing to marry me.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t love him and he doesn¡¯t love you. A marriage without feelings won¡¯t be a happy one.¡±

    Cheng Jia looked angrily at Wen Ran, she could not understand what attracted MO Xiuchen to her. In terms of appearance, she didn¡¯t think she was any less attractive than Wen Ran. With some beauty enhancements, she would be charmingly beautiful, and mesmerizingly sexy.

    If we consider family background, Wen Ran is simply a destitute heiress. Without MO Xiuchen¡¯s help, her current circumstances would be worse than Cheng Jia¡¯s.

    Wen Ran blinked her clear eyes, why does it matter to this outsider whether she loves MO Xiuchen or not?

    She couldn¡¯t bother to exin to her either, brushing it off, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s not good to make everyone wait.¡± After finishing her sentence, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Wen Ran, wait, I¡¯m not finished yet!¡±

    Cheng Jia was irritated by Wen Ran¡¯s indifference. In her haste, she reached out to grab Wen Ran¡¯s arm.

    Wen Ran frowning, shrugged off her hand. Turning back, her delicate face bes stern. The look in her eyes was sharp and cold. The noble aura she cultivated over the years was instantly radiated, causing Cheng Jia to involuntarily step back in shock.

    ¡°Even if MO Xiuchen and I don¡¯t have feelings for each other, he is still my legally married husband. He isn¡¯t someone other women can fantasize about.¡± After dropping those words, Wen Ran turned around gracefully and left.

    Cheng Jia stood rooted to the ground, her face white as she stared at Wen Ran¡¯s slender, upright figure. She gnashed her teeth in anger, thinking that once she bes Young Master Mo¡¯s woman tonight, she would see how Wen Ran would remain so arrogant.

    ¡°What did Cheng Jia talk to you about?¡±

    Standing tall at the entrance of the hall, MO Xiuchen saw Wen Ran and Cheng Jiaing in one after the other. He took a step forward and asked gently, sweeping his deep gaze over her exquisitely featured face.

    Upon hearing footsteps behind her, Wen Ran gave MO Xiuchen a smile and casually replied, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    With that, she took the initiative to extend her hand, looping it into his arm. An unidentifiable light flicked in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes while a heartening arc formed at the corner of his mouth.

    Inside the living room, MO Zixuan was sitting alone on a couch fiddling with his phone, Xiao Wenqing and Zhou Lin were sitting on the couch opposite him, chatting about something. MO Jingteng came to the near-empty spot next to him. MO Zixuan slowly put away his phone, straightening himself up.

    Upon hearing MO Jingteng say that MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran were behind, he involuntarily nced towards the entrance.

    Just two minutester, MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran appeared hand in hand within his line of sight. The sight of their intimacy felt like a sting, causing his eyes to shrink and his handsome face to change colors instantly.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s face on the opposite couch also changed. But it was not because of

    MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran, but because of MO Zixuan¡¯s undeniable affection for Wen Ran. She ced her crisscrossed hands in front of her, pressing her lips tightly together.

    Xiao Wenqing gave MO Zixuan a warning look, came out from the couch, and hypocritically smiled as she greeted the couple, ¡°Xiuchen, Miss Wen, you are finally back. ¡±

    When she called out to Wen Ran, she paused slightly. She wanted to call out her name, afraid that it would seem too distant. Calling her ¡°Ranran¡± would reveal her hypocrisy tantly. So she addressed her as ¡®Miss Wen¡¯ ¡ª this way it was not only polite and cordial, but also hinted at the fact that even though she was married to MO Xiuchen, she hasn¡¯t gained the approval of the MO family yet.

    MO Xiuchen ignored herpletely, he looked at MO Zixuan, who was standing in front of the couch with an unmistakable jealous expression, gave a faint smile and casually said, ¡°Ranran and I initially nned to visit my mother¡¯s grave, but we heard we would be discussing Zixuan and Miss Zhou¡¯s marriage tonight, so we, as the older brother and sister-inw, thought we should hurry back.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face changed various shades in an instant. His chest felt like something was running rampant, but before he could even open his mouth, MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze had turned towards MO Jingteng. In a soft voice, he asked, ¡°Today is my mother¡¯s death anniversary, before dinner, I¡¯d like to burn some joss paper and pay my respects to her, you wouldn¡¯t object, would you?¡±

    This time, it was Xiao Wenqing¡¯s turn to change her expression. MO Jingteng stood up from the couch. Without any hesitation, he agreed to MO Xiuchen¡¯s request, ¡°Okay, in a while, get Aunt Liu to prepare some of your mother¡¯s favorite dishes¡­¡±

    ¡°Jingteng, that doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea¡­¡±

    Xiao Wenqing couldn¡¯t wait for MO Jingteng to finish his sentence before she urgently interrupted him.

    ¡°What¡¯s not good? All these years, Xiuchen has never held a memorial for his mother at home. Now that he¡¯s married, it¡¯s about time his mother knows about it.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then, Xiuchen, you go tell Aunt Liu about this, let her get ready quickly. We can have dinner after the memorial..¡±

 Chapter 72: 072 Peculiar Fragrance

    Chapter 72: 072 Peculiar Fragrance

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiao Wenqing bit her teeth in hate, but she didn¡¯t dare to show her resentment too obviously.

    MO Xiuchen nced at her with cold eyes, then turned to the kitchen to order his mother¡¯s favorite dishes.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t just stand there,e and sit.¡±

    Zhou Lin saw MO Zixuan staring at Wen Ran, she inhaled, pushed down the jealousy in her heart, and walked up to her with a smile.

    Midway through the conversation, she even tried to grab Wen Ran¡¯s hand in a friendly manner. Unfortunately, Wen Ran subtly dodged her touch, leaving her hand hanging in mid -air. A sh of embarrassment went across her heavily dolled-up face, even herughter started to sound unnatural.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on the kitchen.¡±

    Wen Ran left these words behind and turned to the kitchen.

    Sitting on the couch, MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes followed Wen Ran intensely. Even in front of his father, MO Jingteng, he didn¡¯t attempt to hide his feelings. The moment Wen Ran walked into the living room, he lost all his rationality.

    A few minutester, MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran came out of the kitchen. A servant was carrying a tray behind them. Cheng Jia walked over and eagerly said to MO Xiuchen, ¡°Young Master MO, I would like to go to honor your mother with you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced briefly at the stiff-faced Xiao Wenqing, nodded slightly and murmured ¡®okay¡¯. Immediately, Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes brightened up and she gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Mo.¡±

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t have a memorial tablet for his mother in the MO family house, and they had even turned the ce where shemitted suicide into a garden.

    Today, the in-house memorial service for his mother was to upset Xiao Wenqing, but also to ¡®invite¡¯ his mother back home for a visit.

    In the garden, a variety of flowers were in bloom. All the materials for the ceremony were ced in the grassy area before the garden. He began introducing to his invisible mother in the air, ¡°Mom, even if you didn¡¯t want toe back, today, I will burn fake money here for you. Could you pleasee back and get them? Also meet your daughter-inw, her name is Wen Ran¡­¡±

    Wen Ran silently watched MO Xiuchen, whose dark eyes were unreadable in the dim light. However, from his words, she felt his loneliness. She instinctively reached out and grabbed his hand.

    Feeling the warmth on his hand, MO Xiuchen looked down at her.

    Their eyes met. Her soft gaze seemed to light up like stars in the oblique light, reflecting his handsome face. For a moment, he was stunned.

    Until the soft yet firm voice of Wen Ran reached his ears, hitting the softest ce in his heart, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take good care of Xiuchen from now on.¡±

    A breeze suddenly blew, carrying the fragrance of flowers. It was as though the woman who leaped to her death years ago was responding to Wen Ran¡¯s words. MO Xiuchen turned his palm, gently wrapping her soft hand, and looked at her with sparkling eyes, ¡®You made a promise, don¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    Looking into his deep eyes, Wen Ran raised her other hand to smooth out the frown lines on his forehead, and flirtatiously said, ¡°I keep my promises. As long as you are my husband, I will take responsibility for you.¡±

    Infected by her light air, MO Xiuchen¡¯s mncholic mood dissolved. A corner of his mouth lifted slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±

    Throughout the process, Cheng Jia was like an invisible person,pletely ignored by MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran. asionally, when the wind blew, MO Xiuchen would nce at Cheng Jia. The scent of her perfume seemed odd.

    She stood aside, watching MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran burn the paper offerings. Three bows were made respectfully after the paper was burnt. MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t say a word to her until it was time to leave, ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO, you haven¡¯t introduced me to Auntie.¡±

    Cheng Tia looked at MO Xiuchen exDectantlv. thinking that he would introduce

    her first. After all, she was his life savior, not someone like Wen Ran, who sold herself for money.

    ¡°Next time, when I get the chance, I¡¯ll take you to the cemetery.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at the burnt paper money on the ground, paused for a couple of seconds, and replied in a light tone.

    ¡°Really? Can we go tonight then?¡±

    In her heart, hope was reignited and she asked him while the iron was still hot.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran, seeing that she wasn¡¯t animated in any particr way, he casually acknowledged and held her hand as he walked past Cheng Jia, heading towards the living room.

    Originally, Xiao Wenqing was worried that Zhou Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to separate Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen.

    Once they knew Wen Jin was awake, she wasn¡¯t worried at all anymore.

    While they sat at the dinner table, Zhou Lin proposed to visit Wen Ran¡¯s brother at the hospital. This was gracefully declined by Wen Ran. ¡°You should return early to tell Uncle Zhou that our marriage date is set. Let him help you with the wedding preparations. With a special nursing assistant caring for my brother 24/7, it would not make much of a difference if I visited him a bitter.¡±

    ¡°Will you visit the hospital tonight? I can goter. But you being his sister, it¡¯s different. ¡±

    Zhou Lin asked somewhat concerned. Perhaps she was too ¡®caring¡¯, Wen Ran frowned in confusion and replied indifferently, ¡°Xiuchen will apany me to the hospital.¡±

    MO Zixuan, who was picking up a piece of food, suddenly dropped it onto the table. Wen Ran casually calling ¡°Xiuchen¡± felt like a knife twisting in his heart, causing the hand holding his chopsticks to stiffen.

    ¡°Young Master MO, are we still going to the cemetery tonight?¡±

    Cheng Jia picked up a sweet and sour pork rib and ced it in MO Xiuchen¡¯s bowl, gently asking.

    Seeing this, MO Zixuan picked up another piece of meat and ced it in Wen Ran¡¯s bowl. The initially awkward atmosphere suddenly became subtly interesting.

    MO Xiuchen watched as Wen Ran picked up the piece of meat from her bowl. He then briefly nced at Xiao Wenqing, who was watching everything unfolding before her. He gently put down his chopsticks, took a sip of the soup in front of him, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to the hospital, let the driver take you. I¡¯ll go to the cemetery tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. She looked at MO Xiuchen, not understanding why his mood changed so quickly. Could it be because of the piece of meat that MO Zixuan gave her?

    She pursed her lips, and responded with a short ¡®okay¡¯, then picked up the piece of meat and gave it to Zhou Lin. MO Zixuan¡¯s face turned slightly pale as he watched this.

    ¡°Young Master MO, here¡¯s your favorite braised lion¡¯s head.¡±

    Upon seeing MO Xiuchen rejecting to drive Wen Ran to the hospital for her, Cheng Jia¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she put MO Xiuchen¡¯s favorite dish into his bowl.

    ¡°Thank you! ¡±

    The words from MO Xiuchen were light, but they revealed his eptance of Cheng Jia¡¯s gesture.

    Wen Ran put down her chopsticks and stood up, smiling at everyone, ¡°I¡¯m full.

    I¡¯ll go to see my brother at the hospital now, please enjoy your meal!¡±

    MO Zixuan wanted to say something, his lips moved a bit, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    MO Xiuchen made a faint ¡®hmm¡¯, his emotionless voice echoed, ¡°Let the driver take you to the hospital. After I return from the cemetery, I wille to pick you up..¡±

 Chapter 73: 073 Have you already?

    Chapter 73 - 73: 073 Have you already?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran gently declined, ¡°No need to trouble yourself, I¡¯ll take a cab to the hospital and Xiaoxiao can pick me up afterwards.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let me take you!¡±

    Unable to resist, MO Zixuan stood up, dropping his chopsticks.

    Wen Ran was caught off guard and instinctively was about to refuse, however, MO Xiuchen spoke before her, ¡°You should spend time with Zhou Lin, she is soon to be your wife after all.¡±

    ¡°Ranran is already your wife, and yet you don¡¯t take care of her!¡±

    MO Zixuan stared at MO Xiuchen, retorting harshly.

    ¡°Zixuan, what are you talking about? You and Ah Lin are getting married, and your brother needs to discuss with your father when to arrange the wedding ceremony with Wen Ran¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out.¡±

    Ignoring Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words, MO Xiuchen suddenly stood up and walked out with Wen Ran.

    Walking out of the hall, a cool evening breeze met them. MO Xiuchen took a deep breath, the outside air, mixed with the scent of grass and flowers, was so much fresher than inside the house.

    He asked a driver from the MO family to take Wen Ran to the hospital, watched the car drive away into the night, and then dialed a number on his phone.

    ¡°Hello, young master!¡± ¡°Follow that car and ensure that madam arrives safely at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    The person on the phone promised solemnly. After hanging up, a cold light flickered in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he rubbed his lips, and then returned to the dining room.

    Upon reaching the door of the hospital room, Wen Ran heard the voice of Bai Xiaoxiao from inside, ¡°Brother Wen, MO Xiuchen really treats Ranran well, you don¡¯t need to worry at all.¡±

    ¡°No matter how good MO Xiuchen is, he can¡¯t give Ranran happiness, ¡± In Wen Jin¡¯s words, there was a heavy sense of guilt.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened, she quickly opened the door, and with a beaming smile, announced in a light tone, ¡°Brother, Xiaoxiao!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, why are you here so soon? Weren¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, somewhat surprised, looked at Wen Ran. She had assumed that she would not arrive untilter in the evening.

    Wen Ran smiled, walked to the bed, nced at the thermos on the bedside table, and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Brother, have you eaten?¡±

    From the moment Wen Ran opened the door, Wen Jin had hidden his previous emotions. The slight smile that appeared on his pale, handsome face betrayed his deep concern.

    ¡®Yes!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, now that you are here, I think it¡¯s time for me to leave. Goodbye!¡±

    For some unknown urgent reason, after saying these words to Wen Ran, and to

    Wen Jin, ¡°Brother Wen, I¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao

    picked up her bag and rushed out of the room.

    ¡°Brother, how long have you been awake?¡±

    In the hospital room, only Wen Ran and Wen Jin were left. Seeing her being watched by her brother, Wen Ran forced a smile.

    After pursing his thin lips, Wen Jin unexpectedly asked, ¡°Ranran, tell me, is it true that MO Xiuchen is ill?¡±

    Wen Ran felt awkward discussing this with her brother, ¡°Brother, you just woke up, you should rest.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve already asked Xiaoxiao. She told me that MO Zixuan betrayed you and got together with Zhou Lin after our car ident, and you married MO

    Xiuchen to save thepany. Why are you so silly?¡±

    By the end, Wen Jin was emotional and his headache worsened.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed and she quickly tried to exin, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry, let me exin.¡±

    Wen Jin pursed his lips, looking deeply into her eyes, and said solemnly, ¡°Our parents would never want you to trade your happiness to save thepany.¡±

    His words brought tears to Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She had not dared to tell him the truth when he was in aa, knowing it would lead to such a result.

    She fought back the urge to cry and said softly, ¡°Brother, I know you and our parents love and cherish me. If it weren¡¯t for protecting me, you wouldn¡¯t have been unconscious for so long. I also know that you would rather thepany go bankrupt than allow me to trade my lifetime of happiness.¡±

    ¡°If you know, then why act so foolishly!¡±

    Wen Jin spoke with heartache.

    Wen Ran held his hand with both hands, and looked in his eyes with a gleaming gaze, ¡°Brother, MO Xiuchen has been good to me, his illness is not as rumor has it.¡±

    ¡°Have you two¡­ ?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s face changed suddenly, and his gaze at her became sharp.

    Wen Ran knew what he wanted to ask, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, nothing has happened between us, I just asked Doctor Gu. He told me that MO Xiuchen¡¯s illness could be treated, it¡¯s just that he has always despised the approach of women, hence the rumors.¡±

    Wen Jin had a look of doubt, he knew MO Xiuchen well.

    He was indeed uninterested in women, but whether it was as Ranran said, it was unclear.

    For these years, the entire G city has heard that MO Xiuchen is impotent, this was confirmed by authoritative experts, and he himself has never denied it!

    However, no one in the business world dared to mock him because it was known that he was ruthless.

    ¡°Brother, what are you thinking?¡±

    Seeing Wen Jin silent, Wen Ran asked worriedly.

    Wen Jin¡¯s expression softened slightly, and he said lightly, ¡°Ranran, now that I am awakened, I am willing to take on the responsibilities of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Brother, the most important thing right now is for you to heal properly. Your legs won¡¯t recover in three to five months. During this time, I have learned to manage thepany, anything I don¡¯t understand, I will ask you.¡±

    In Wen Ran¡¯s view, all of her brother¡¯s injuries were due to him protecting her during the car ident. As long as he didn¡¯t recover, her guilt couldn¡¯t vanish.

    Wen Jin wasn¡¯t concerned about his legs. As soon as he learned that his beloved sister had traded her happiness to save thepany, he wanted to shoulder this burden. Furthermore, concerning her marriage¡­

    When MO Xiuchen left the MO family with Cheng Jia, it was only nine o¡¯clock.

    Little Liu was driving, with MO Xiuchen and Cheng Jia in the backseat.

    Soon after the car started, Cheng Jia began to feel hot and dizzy. She raised her hand to her temple and was about to speak to MO Xiuchen, but he suddenly called out sternly, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    Little Liu got a fright, veered the wheel, and stopped the car immediately.

    As soon as the car stopped, MO Xiuchen opened the car door and got out, opened the driver¡¯s door, and ordered Little Liu, ¡°Get in the back!¡±

    ¡°Master, are you going to drive?¡±

    ¡°I will drive, you sit in the back.¡±

    MO Xiuchen shot Little Liu a frosty look, causing him to quickly step aside for him, ¡°Master, can I sit in the passenger seat?¡±

    Little Liu had a look of confusion and pity as he asked for permission.

    ¡°Where I tell you to sit, you sit.¡±

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t hesitate, and put him directly in the back seat. He got in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and set off again..

 Chapter 74: 074 He is on the way to the hospital

    Chapter 74 - 74: 074 He is on the way to the hospital

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the back seat of the business vehicle, Cheng Jia¡¯s hand was still on her forehead, her brows were tightly knitted due to distress, and a foreign heat within her body was spreading intermittently. Her dizziness was gradually intensifying.

    She was slow to react and did not understand what was happening even as the vehicle got on the road.

    Howe MO Xiuchen, who was just sitting in the back earlier, suddenly decided to drive the vehicle himself, allowing his driver to sit in the back?

    She stared intently at MO Xiuchen who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, focusing on the road ahead. His thin lips were tightly pressed, his jawline was resolute, and an aura emanating from him strangely made people feel cold.

    Why did he suddenly get angry and decided to drive himself? Cheng Jia could not understand at the moment. All she knew was that she felt increasingly ufortable; the way she looked at MO Xiuchen was bing more fervent, her words even carried an unusual heatpared to her normal days: ¡°Young Master MO, I¡¯m feeling dizzy.¡±

    MO Xiuchen did not turn around and only nced at her from the rearview mirror. The calmness in his deep eyes crossed with a swift sharp light and he casually asked, ¡°Why the sudden dizziness? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve drunk any alcohol tonight.¡¯

    Cheng Jia, feeling unwell, shook her head, looking at him earnestly. ¡°I also don¡¯t know; I¡¯m just feeling light-headed and hot.¡±

    ¡°Open the car windows then!¡±

    MO Xiuchen said indifferently, not particrly concerned about her difort.

    ¡°Miss Cheng, why is your face so red?¡±

    Little Liu could see Cheng Jia¡¯s face in the car light and was astounded the next second and cried out with a startled tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel unwell. Young Master MO, I won¡¯t be going to the cemetery tonight. Could you take me home?¡±

    Cheng Jia was feeling hotter, and as her logic gradually dissipated, her heart was filled with more confusion. Since MO Xiuchen also drank the soup, why was he not affected?

    ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯re feeling unwell, we might as well take you home first.

    Where do you live?¡±

    As Cheng Jia gave her home address, her voice was soft and seductive, making people¡¯s minds swirl. Little Liu seated next to her trembled a bit and involuntarily moved away, pressing himself against the car door.

    At half-past nine, Wen Jin started urging Wen Ran to go home.

    While Wen Ran wanted to stay and keep himpany a little while longer, she did not want to disturb his rest. She left a message to his special nursing assistant, picked up the insted food container and left.

    Just as she walked out of the ward, she saw Gu Kaiing down the corridor. He had already changed out of his whiteb coat and underneath his brown woolen sweater was a white dress shirt. He looked casual yet elegant. When he saw her, he paused in the corridor, standing tall and radiating a brilliant smile. He cheerfully asked:

    ¡°Wen Ran, are you preparing to go home?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded. ¡°Has Older Brother Gu not gotten off work yet?¡±

    Gu Kai spread his hands out, grinning handsome, ¡°How could I still be on duty dressed like this? I¡¯ve finished my shift. I came over specifically to see you.¡±

    ¡°Ah? To see me? Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡±

    Finished speaking, Gu Kai turned around and walked over to the elevator, pressing the button. Only then did he ask Wen Ran beside him, ¡°Did you not turn on your phone?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed as she pulled out her phone to check. She replied, ¡°I may have shut it off by ident; I wasn¡¯t aware.¡±

    Gu Kai paused his gaze on her face before the elevator door opened. He signaled for her to enter the elevator first. Following behind Wen Ran, he closed the elevator door and only then did he continue the conversation, ¡°Since your phone was off, MO Xiuchen called me instead. He¡¯s currently on the way to the hospital and should be here soon.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai in surprise, asking somewhat incredulously, ¡°But isn¡¯t he supposed to be visiting his mother¡¯s grave? Why is heing to the hospital?¡±

    With her hand inside her bag, she discreetly gripped her phone. She was feeling a little low on her way to the hospital tonight, so she turned off her phone, and had not turned it on the entire evening.

    ¡°I suppose Cheng Jia felt dizzy and unwell on the way to the graveyard, so he and Little Liu took her home. When he was talking to me on the phone, he was preparing toe to the hospital. He wanted me to let you know and to wait for him at the hospital.¡±

    The slight furrow on Wen Ran¡¯s forehead appeared at this piece of news, and she remained silent.

    The ¡®ding¡¯ sound signified the arrival of the elevator on the first floor.

    Exiting the elevator, Gu Kai suggested generously, ¡°Since it¡¯s your first time at MO Xiuchen¡¯s home tonight, you mustn¡¯t have eaten well. I know of a good barbecue ce nearby. How about we grab some barbecue while waiting for him? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I insist on treating you this time. I want to thank you, Older Brother Gu, for taking care of my brother.¡±

    Wen Ran said smilingly. Gu Kai had been of great help during her brother¡¯s hospitalization period. Her brother would be needing his assistance in the future as well. Treating him to a meal now was an insignificant matter to her.

    Unfazed, Gu Kaiughed, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re on.¡±

    In the restaurant, the waiter had just served the barbecued food when Gu Kai¡¯s cellphone rang.

    He took out his phone and smiled at Wen Ran, ¡°It¡¯s MO Xiuchen calling.¡±

    He pressed the speakerphone button, then said ¡®hello¡¯ into the phone, and MO

    Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice came through, ¡°Ah Kai, have you seen Wen Ran?¡± Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran and replied casually, ¡°Yes, I have. Where are you

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital entrance. Ask her toe down!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re at the barbecue ce at the corner of the street. Youe over.¡±

    Gu Kai passed a skewer of barbecued meat to Wen Ran and grabbed another for himself. Over the phone, MO Xiuchen heard the sound of him munching on the meat, fell silent for a moment, and eventually agreed toe over to get them.

    It did not take MO Xiuchen long to arrive, his tall figure appeared in the barbecue restaurant within minutes. He scanned the dining area and then headed towards Gu Kai and Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran continued to eat her barbecue without looking up even though she detected his approach. On the contrary, Gu Kai looked at MO Xiuchen approaching and asked with curiosity, ¡°Why are your clothes wet? There¡¯s a patch on your pants too. What have you been up to?¡±

    MO Xiuchen shot him a look. His deep gaze focused on Wen Ran who was engrossed in eating. Seeing the enjoyment on her face, he lightly smirked and reached for a napkin from the box on the table. He reached over to wipe her mouth and said, ¡°Eat slowly. You¡¯ve got it all over your mouth.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand holding the skewer trembled as she instinctively tried to dodge him but MO Xiuchen was quicker. His other hand grabbed her head and dominantly cleaned her mouth before releasing her. He chuckled and said, ¡°Give me a skewer too.¡±

    Flustered due to his string of actions, Wen Ran of course did not hand him a skewer. Gu Kaiughed, picked up a vegetable skewer and handed it to him, teasing him, ¡®MO Xiuchen, we are in a public ce, tone it down. Wen Ran isn¡¯t as thick-skinned as you.¡±

    ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll settle the billter.¡±

    Typical MO Xiuchen, once he got what he wanted, he couldn¡¯t care less about the rest. He bluntly hinted for Gu Kai to leave.

    Gu Kai shot him a look of disdain and called over a waiternguidly, ¡°Get another round of what we just had, to go!¡±

 Chapter 75: 075 Explanation

    Chapter 75: 075 Exnation

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You should pay the bill then!¡±

    MO Xiuchen tossed the bamboo stick he just swallowed down onto the table, reached out for the water cup in front of Wen Ran and drank from it. Wen Ran¡¯s brow slightly crinkled, but she said nothing.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, that¡¯s not fair, you said you¡¯d pay. Now you change your mind so quickly, faster than flipping a book, right?¡±

    Gu Kaiined discontentedly. This guy was willing to discard him like a bridge after crossing the river, packing up a barbecue takeaway and then wanting him to pay. Overboard!

    MO Xiuchen revealed a light smile, said in a rxed and unhurried manner: ¡°Since you packed it up, of course you have to pay.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat here! Wen Ran and I got here first, if someone has got to leave, it should be you, right, Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai changed his mind.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, with a sharp look at Gu Kai. What he heard was not that he was staying to eat, but his reference to Wen Ran. ¡°Don¡¯t make it so intimate, Wen Ran is not that familiar to you.¡±

    The more he forbade it, the more Gu Kai wanted to call her that, he looked at Wen Ran with a soft smile, and affectionately repeated ¡°Ranran, Ranran, tell this stingy guy that you said you would treat me to a barbecue.¡±

    Wen Ran was forced into their crossfire, having no other option than to confront MO Xiuchen¡¯s nce. His eyes were deep and sharp, the tone usatory: ¡°Why did you invite him?¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Gu helped me a lot, so I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    MO Xiuchen interrupted Wen Ran, his brows knitted tighter, ¡°You call him

    ¡®Older Brother Gu¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Older Brother Gu is a few years older than me, it¡¯s not polite to call him by his name.¡±

    On any other day Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t speak to MO Xiuchen like this, but tonight, he took Cheng Jia to the graveyard to visit his mother and didn¡¯t invite her to go with him, she was upset.

    ¡°What¡¯s impolite about it? He¡¯s two months younger than me. In theory, he should call you ¡®sister-inw¡¯.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice fell slightly. Even though the guy sitting across from him was his good friend, if he got too close to his woman, he would feel ufortable.

    In all the years that Wen Ran was married to him, apart from calling him ¡®hey¡¯, ¡®that one¡¯, she directly addressed him as ¡®MO Xiuchen¡¯. When did she ever call him as affectionately as she called Gu Kai?

    ¡°Maybe Ranran is my long-lost sister!¡±

    Gu Kai fought back unwillingly. His sister, if she were still here, would be around Wen Ran¡¯s same age.

    ¡°Sir, the takeaway food you ordered is ready.¡±

    The waiter¡¯s arrival put a stop to MO Xiuchen and Gu Kai¡¯s dispute. He took the bag from the waiter, rolled his eyes at MO Xiuchen, stood up and told Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, thank you for treating me to barbecue tonight. I¡¯ll treat you to a fancy meal some other time.¡±

    With that, he left without bothering with MO Xiuchen, taking his takeout and leaving briskly.

    MO Xiuchen withdrew his gaze, watched Wen Ran eat her grilled skewers intently with a frown and sternly voiced, ¡°Don¡¯t eat so much, it¡¯s not suitable for you to eat this kind of junk food these days.¡±

    ¡°How is this junk food?¡±

    Wen Ran retorted, MO Xiuchen took out his wallet, mmed the money on the table, snatched the half-eaten skewers from her hand and tossed them on the table, pulling her up to leave.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, what are you doing?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed, was pulled up from her seat by him, staggered out of the barbecue restaurant, she shook off his hand and red at him angrily: ¡°There were still a few skewers left to eat. Why are you wasting it?¡±

    ¡°Get in the car first, I have something to tell you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face was shrouded in gloom, he grabbed her hand again, led her to the parking lot and shoved her into the luxurious Aston.

    The car he used to drive Cheng Jia was a business car driven by Little Liu, his own car, he only picked up after he dropped Cheng Jia off at home. Because of this, he was dyed.

    Wen Ran sat in the passenger seat, instinctively sniffing the carriage, there was no smell of Cheng Jia¡¯s perfume, she turned to look at MO Xiuchen who sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how my clothes got wet?¡±

    In the enclosed car, MO Xiuchen¡¯s low maic voice spread, his deep eyes sharply gazed at Wen Ran.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡±

    Wen Ran answered indifferently, lowered her head to fasten the seat belt. The man next to her suddenly leaned close, the hot masculine breath entered her ears, her heart trembled, lifting her head, her arm was suddenly seized by MO Xiuchen and her body plunged towards him.

    The next second, his big hand buckled on her head, bowing to kiss her lips.

    After a while, he exined in a hoarse voice: ¡°I was taking Cheng Jia back just now. I got my clothes wet when I threw her into the bathtub!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her small mouth still half open.

    MO xen was quite satisnea witn ner reaction to ms woras, ms sexy lips lightly pursed, and his hot breath sprayed on her flushed cheek, ¡°Cheng Jia was drugged by someone, and she was screaming of a headache and feeling hot on the way to the graveyard. I sent her back with Little Liu and threw her into her bathtub.¡±

    Wen Ran was quite slow to react. How could Cheng Jia be drugged?

    MO Xiuchen sighed lightly. She was too foolish, unaware of the dirty minds of others.

    He opened her shoulder and swept a lock of hair behind her ear and softly spoke: ¡°She asked for it, the drug was probably put in the soup. Besides, her perfume tonight also had a simr effect. Perhaps, she also put the drug into the soup she served me, but no one knows. That kind of medication has no effect on me!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened because of hisst sentence. In her view, MO Xiuchen¡¯s im that the medication didn¡¯t affect him meant he was impotent, even if drugged, there would be no response.

    ¡°Could it be that Cheng Jia drugged herself? It¡¯s the Mo¡¯s residence, how could she rank the drugs?¡±

    ¡°Someone helped her!¡±

    MO Xiuchen spoke, his eyes shing cold. There¡¯s no underhanded trick Xiao Wenqing wouldn¡¯t resort to. Last time, if he hadn¡¯t known, the one who was trapped wouldn¡¯t have been MO Zixuan, it would have been the innocent woman sitting across from him..

 Chapter 76: Pity for him

    Chapter 76: Pity for him

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Who would help her?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s serene eyes shed with shock, her thoughts racing. On impulse, she blurted out, ¡°Did she bribe the MO family¡¯s servants¡­ It couldn¡¯t possibly be Xiao Wenqing, could it?¡±

    Cheng Jia, being an outsider, could hardly seed without the help of someone from the MO family. But Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to believe that Xiao Wenqing was the one helping Cheng Jia; she would rather think it was the MO family¡¯s servants.

    ¡°She used to work at Nanqin Hotel. Before Zixuan took over, it was Xiao Wenqing who was in charge there.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice contained a touch of menacing undertones. Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s face slightly changed. ¡°You¡¯re implying that Wenqing helped Cheng Jia and drugged our food? She knows you¡¯re impotent¡­ why would she do that?¡±

    When Wen Ran mentioned MO Xiuchen¡¯s impotence, she paused for a few seconds, leaving the words unsaid. The flush of anger on her face faded. If it was Wenqing who did this, that would be too much.

    Frankly, she didn¡¯t like that woman either. She had long thought Xiao Wenqing was insincere and opportunistic. The fact that Wenqing refused Zixuan¡¯s pursuit for a year was due to this reason.

    If she¡¯d known things would turn out this way, she never should have epted Zixuan¡¯s confession in the heat of the moment.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He removed his hand from her shoulder, straightened himself, and said icily, ¡°Since our marriage, Wenqing refuses to believe that I truly am sick.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knit lightly, watching MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face turn frosty. She saw it earlier tonight, MO Xiuchen was really indifferent towards Wenainz and at this moment he didn¡¯t bother concealinz his hostilitv.

    For some reason, seeing him like this caused a twinge of anxiety deep within her. A feeling akin to pity and heartbreak welled up inside her. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°MO Xiuchen!¡±

    MO Xiuchen turned his head to look at her, his deep gaze was as bottomless as a pool.

    She pursed her lips and softly asked, ¡°Did your mother leave you because of Xiao Wenqing?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression suddenly turned rigid!

    His entire body tensed up at her question. His dark eyes turned colder and filled with hatred. Wen Ran felt as if the car¡¯s interior had suddenly frozen over, causing her to shiver from the cold.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips were tightly pressed, scenes from the past hidden deep within his memory resurfaced. His handsome face turned a shade paler. Those memories, he would rather not recall, let alone share with anyone.

    The atmosphere abruptly froze.

    After asking that question, Wen Ran felt remorse. She didn¡¯t intend to reopen his old wounds, she just genuinely wanted to show him her concern.

    Her gaze fell on his clenched fist, noticing the slightly blue-knuckled joints. In a moment of impulse, she reached out to grasp his clenched fist and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked those questions. Let¡¯s pretend I never did. Let¡¯s go home now!¡±

    At the sudden warmth seeping into his skin, MO Xiuchen¡¯s rigid body subtly shivered. Looking into her remorseful eyes, a flicker of warmth splintered through the icyyers in his own. The frosty aura surrounding him gradually dissolved and retreated like a receding tide.

    His thin lips moved slightly, his low voice betrayed no trace of sorrow. His tone was indifferent as if narrating someone else¡¯s story: ¡°When I was eight, my mother found out that my father not only had an affair, but also had a son out there. Unable to bear the shock, she jumped from a building andmitted suicide.¡±

    Wen Ran turned to face him, both her hands sping his tightly as if to convey warmth in such a manner.

    She Imew that hidden beneath his calm and indifferent words were profound pain and grief. When his mother left, he was only eight, merely a child.

    Nanny Zhang had told her that before he was kidnapped, he was deeply engrossed in the pain of his mother¡¯s loss. It was only after the brush with death that he found his strength.

    The force with which she held his hand gradually increased amidst the waves of sympathy.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s icy gaze slowly warmed. He gave her a small smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t dwell on the things of the past anymore.¡±

    He patted the hand that clung onto his. This sensation reminded him once again of the time when he was kidnapped and he was with the little girl. ¡°Are you still nning on visiting the cemetery tonight?¡±

    Wen Ran asked softly, looking at MO Xiuchen¡¯s attempt to cover his sorrow with indifference. There was a moment when she wished she could have travelled back in time, to be able to apany him during the most fragile, and loneliest times of his life.

    MO Xiuchen shook his head and answered lightly, ¡°Not tonight. I¡¯ll take you another day.¡±

    He paused briefly before adding while looking into Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve exined everything I needed to, you wouldn¡¯t still be angry, would you?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shimmered and she turned away from him without saying a word, ¡°When was I ever angry?¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled. He leaned closer towards her, causing Wen Ran to look at him in surprise, asking with caution, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Fastening your seat belt.¡±

    MO Xiuchen put one hand on her shoulder while reaching over with his other hand to fasten her seat belt. He calmly reminded, ¡°Even if you¡¯re mad, you snon¡¯t turn ort your pnone. It you nave any Issues, you can always ask me directly. ¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, denying it abruptly.

    ¡°I knew Cheng Jia would try something tonight. The drugs she used would have no effect on me, but they would have had on you. If it were you who had been drugged tonight, there¡¯s no way I would have just left you in cold water overnight. ¡±

    MO Xiuchen returned to his seat and started the car back on the road after fastening his seatbelt securely.

    Wen Ran was stunned into silence as she stared at him, his words echoing repeatedly in her ears. She didn¡¯t know what he meant by saying ¡®he wouldn¡¯t let her soak in cold water overnight¡¯. If she had been the one drugged, would he have helped her get an antidote?

    As the thought crossed her mind, Wen Ran shook her head instantly to dispel the idea. She was his wife after all, how could he let another man¡­

    Out of sudden, she turned to look at MO Xiuchen who was driving. The glow from the car¡¯s headlights illuminated his sharp and handsome features. Her gaze lingered on his lightly pursed lips, the memory of the domineering kiss he imparted earlier still fresh in her mind. A tremor shot through her heart causing her to turn away hastily and resumed her earlier task of watching the night scene outside the window.

    Although MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the road ahead, he didn¡¯t miss the woman¡¯s reaction from the corner of his eye. She had stared at his lips for a while, before turning away in confusion as her cheeks flushed.

    He lifted a finger to trace it along his own lips, still able to taste the vor of their kiss just now. Remembering it erected a sense of passionate heat within him.

    He regretted informing Wen Ran earlier that the drug would have no effect on him.. Even if there were rtives at her home, he could have taken this opportunity to im some benefits¡­

 Chapter 77: 077 That idiot Cheng Jia

    Chapter 77 - 77: 077 That idiot Cheng Jia

    Trantor: 549690339

    This night, the most exhausted one was Little Liu!

    He spent the entire night at Cheng Jia¡¯s home, where Cheng Jia had fortably¡± soaked in the bath all night ¨C albeit in cold water.

    Late into the night, she fell asleep from exhaustion.

    Awoken by the cold in the clear morning, she found herself sleeping in the bath with an excruciating headache, despite the effect of the medicine having worn off.

    Seeing Little Liu asleep on the living room sofa brought back the memories of the previous night. On the surface, it was MO Xiuchen and Little Liu who had brought her home, but in reality, MO Xiuchen had not even helped her once.

    Upon entering the house, MO Xiuchen instructed Little Liu to drag her into the bathroom. Though she was distraught, she knew what to do. She broke free from Little Liu and flung herself at MO Xiuchen, begging him to help her.

    In the end, she was dragged into the bathroom by MO Xiuchen and Little Liu, and cold water was poured over her head¡­

    She could no longer remember when MO Xiuchen left. The ring of a sudden iing call interrupted her reminiscing. The ring also woke Little Liu up, who sat up to reach for the phone on the coffee table.

    ¡°I will answer it.¡±

    Cheng Jia staggered over to the phone. Little Liu, not looking at her

    sopping-wet clothes, indifferently said, ¡°Now that Miss Cheng is awake, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Wait a while.¡±

    After ncing at the caller ID and hanging up, Cheng Jia stopped Little Liu who was about to leave.

    ¡°Does Miss Cheng need anything else?¡±

    Little Liu turned around, looking at her expressionlessly.

    Cheng Jia frowned in difort. Emerging from the cold water with clothes on, her body uncontrobly trembled, making her speech somewhat shaky, ¡°What happened to mest night?¡±

    ¡°All I know is that Miss Cheng said she felt hotst night. As for the rest, I am not clear. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave.¡±

    After Little Liu finished speaking, he quickly strode away without any intention to stay longer.

    With the door closed, Cheng Jia sneezed a few times. She picked up the phone, rushed into the bedroom, stripped off her clothes, wrapped herself in a nket, and only then returned the call she had hung up.

    MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran were having breakfast when the phone suddenly rang.

    He put down the toast, took out his phone, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth when he saw the caller ID. He asked Wen Ran, who was sitting opposite him, ¡°It¡¯s Little Liu, looks like Cheng Jia is awake. Do you want to know thetest update?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she put on a cooperative smile, ¡°Of course!¡±

    The smile on MO Xiuchen¡¯s face spread at her answer. Pressing the answer button, he put the phone on the table and greeted, drinking the milk in front of him.

    ¡°Young Master, Cheng Jia has woken up and the effects of the drug are gone.

    Can I go home now?¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s voice came through the phone. He did not dare toe back without MO Xiuchen¡¯s permission.

    ¡°Is she okay now?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s fingers unconsciously stroked the cup with a faint smile. His eyesnded on Wen Ran as he asked nonchntly.

    ¡°Mmm, she fell asleep in the bath in the middle of the night. It was only ten minutes ago that she woke up, looking nothing less than flustered.¡±

    Little Liu reported the details of Cheng Jia¡¯s situation, hoping that it would amuse his young master and he¡¯d be allowed toe home. He had spent the night in Cheng Jia¡¯s home and, although dozed off on the couch for a few hours, it was nothingpared to sleeping in his own bed at home.

    ¡°After I left, didn¡¯t she ask for your help?¡±

    MO Xiuchen asked teasingly. Did anything happen between Cheng Jia and Little Liust night that she wouldter regret her actions?

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t joke about it. She likes you, not me,¡± Little Liu said with a bitter smile.

    Wen Ran froze slightly at her movement of stuffing food into her mouth. Seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes blink, she lowered her head, concealing her amusement.

    The handsome face of MO Xiuchen darkened instantly, ending the conversation abruptly, ¡°You maye back!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master, I will be back right away.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Little Liu sounded as if he had received a decree, thanked him joyfully.

    After the call ended, Wen Ran curiously asked, ¡°Cheng Jia has been soaking in cold water all night. Wouldn¡¯t she catch a cold?¡± MO Xiuchen squinted at her, ¡°You still care about her?¡±

    She is the one who saved your life. If anyone should care about her, it¡¯s you. Besides, what happenedst night was at your house, so she will definitely demand an exnation from you.¡±

    At the MO Family residence

    When MO Zixuan came downstairs, he saw the housemaid squatting in front of the living room sofa, cleaning up fragments of a crystal cup scattered all over the floor. Xiao Wenqing was sitting on the leather couch with a visibly angry face.

    ¡°Mom, who made you angry again? Where¡¯s dad?¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s gaze swept over the crystal cup fragments scattered all over the floor and looked at Xiao Wenqing in the couch with an inquiring gaze.

    Xiao Wenqing looked up at MO Zixuan and coldly said, ¡°Your father left early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°So, what are you so upset about early in the morning? It can make you age faster, you know.¡±

    A look of bewilderment surfaced in MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes. Standing tall a few meters away from the sofa, he stared at Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°Who else could it be but that idiot, Cheng Jia? She had such a good opportunityst night, yet she wasted it and ended up being thrown into a bath of cold water for the entire night.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing said resentfully. If she had known Cheng Jia was so ipetent, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to great lengths to choose her.

    MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he asked displeasedly, ¡°Did you drug MO

    Xiuchenst night? Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you not to interfere?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing snorted coldly, dismissively dering, ¡°If I don¡¯t interfere, MO Xiuchen will have a son with Wen Ran. Then where would you stand in this family?¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face, already grim, darkened further at her words. He hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Over these years, you tested MO Xiuchen regrly. None of the tests showed any improvements, meaning his condition hasn¡¯t improved. Even if Wen Ran marries him and lives with him for a year, she can¡¯t possibly birth his child.¡±

    Besides, he won¡¯t allow Wen Ran to live with MO Xiuchen for a year. He was determined to win Wen Ran back.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen has a friend, Gu Kai, from a century-old medical family. Gu Kai likes to study strange and peculiar things. Perhaps he gave MO Xiuchen the antidote. I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that MO Xiuchen¡¯s illness is cured.

    No, I need to find another way to test him again.¡±

    Why would he marry Wen Ran if he truly was impotent?

    And besides, MO Xiuchen was so robust, hardly catching a cold. She found it hard to believe that his condition would never improve.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt there was an issue!

    MO Zixuan heaved a sigh, Imowing that nothing he said would work. He coldly left a sentence, ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving,¡± and then walked towards the hall.

    ¡°Zixuan, where are you going? Didn¡¯t you and Zhou Lin agree to go get your wedding photos taken today?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing called out anxiously. MO Zixuan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her and left without looking back..

 Chapter 78: 078 will check it clearly

    Chapter 78 - 78: 078 will check it clearly

    Trantor: 549690339

    On Sunday, Wen Ran spent the whole day apanying her brother in the hospital, and MO Xiuchen was out from morning till midnight, seemingly preupied with something.

    On Monday morning, on their way to the pharmaceutical factory, MO Xiuchen informed Wen Ran that he had sent Qin Mu on a business trip, and that she would be responsible for managing thepany for the next few days.

    Wen Ran paused slightly,ughed indifferently and said, ¡°Now that my brother is awake, he can help me whenever I don¡¯t understand something, you don¡¯t need to ask Assistant Qin to assist me anymore.¡±

    MO Xiuchen fell silent for a moment before responding simply, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Wen Ran purposely convened a factory-wide meeting to share the good news of her brother¡¯s recovery. Most of the employees were uplifted and full of confidence about their future with the factory. However, Zhou Mingfu was seething with resentment.

    A glint of viciousness flickered in his eyes as he stared at Wen Ran, solidifying a certain dark thought in his mind.

    Wen Ran caught a glimpse of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s gloomy face out of the corner of her eye. She snorted to herself before turning to Li Qian and saying:

    ¡°Sister Li, to celebrate my brother¡¯s recovery, please prepare a red packet for each employee¡­¡±

    Li Qian smiled and nodded, announcing the news to the audience through the microphone, which instantly triggered a burst of apuse.

    MS Group

    MO Xiuchen, leaning back in his high-back swivel chair, gazed indifferently at Cheng Jia, who was standing in front of his desk. ¡°You have no idea what happened to you that night?¡± he asked.

    Frowning in confusion, Cheng Jia blinked and replied softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just remember feeling really hot and ufortablest night. Young Master MO, how could I have acted like that? I looked it up on Baidu and it seems like I might have been drugged?¡±

    Moving to sit up straight, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t bear his prating re and consciously avoided his gaze. She lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Young Master MO, it was my first time at your house, and to have encountered such an incident¡­ I¡¯m just thankful it was you who found me, otherwise I don¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences¡­¡± The implication, of course, was that he owed her an exnation.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face took on a frosty expression, and he said seriously, ¡°Rest assured, I will get to the bottom of that incident and seek justice for you.¡±

    Seeing him harden his face, Cheng Jia hurriedly exined, ¡°Young Master MO, I¡¯m not ming you; under those circumstances, I appreciate that you threw me into cold water to lower my temperature rather than¡­employing other methods.¡¯

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s attractive eyebrows creased slightly, and his cold demeanor softened a bit. He spoke lightly, ¡°You saved my life; how could I let anything happen to you, especially when Liu was there to take advantage of your unconscious state?¡±

    At this, Cheng Jia turned pale and her eyes widened. Meeting MO Xiuchen¡¯s prating gaze, she swallowed back her words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look very well. You don¡¯t have to work today; take a day off to recuperate. Have you fully recovered from your cold?¡±

    MO Xiuchen did not wish to continue the discussion and indirectly showed her the door.

    As he said this, Cheng Jia immediately feigned a headache, ¡°Young Master MO, my head hurts so much, could you take me to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me on the sofa.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at her and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Just as she joyfully thought MO Xiuchen was apanying her to the hospital, he picked up the phone on his desk and dialed the security room. He then instructed the person on the other end, ¡°Send someone to my office.¡±

    Two minutester, a young security guard knocked on the office door and respectfully greeted, ¡°Young Master MO!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes swept over Cheng Jia sitting on the sofa, and hemanded in a low voice, ¡°Miss Cheng is unwell due to a cold. Please take her to the hospital and make sure she gets home safely afterwards.¡±

    On the sofa, Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed suddenly as she sprang up and asked, ¡°Young Master MO, you¡¯re not apanying me?¡±

    ¡°I will be meeting an important clientter.¡± MO Xiuchen exined simply, then looked towards the security guard. Understanding his intent, the guard walked over to Cheng Jia, who had turned pale, and asked, ¡®Miss Cheng, can you walk, or do you need help?¡±

    ¡°No, I can walk.¡±

    With a tight-lipped smile, Cheng Jia walked away in her three-inch heels.

    At four in the afternoon, Li Qian came in with the documents. Her face was glowing with a bright smile as she excitedly announced,

    ¡°Ranran, I have some good news for you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Surprised, Wen Ran looked up from the documents at Li Qian.

    ¡°I just heard that Zhou Mingfu had a car ident.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes widened in shock, and she asked in disbelief, ¡°I thought Zhou Mingfu went to see my brother in the hospital, how did he get into a car ident?¡±

    With brisk steps, Li Qian moved to the desk and ced the documents onto it, she exined cheerfully, ¡°Apparently, he got into an ident on his way back from the hospital. I heard he broke his leg. Ranran, why aren¡¯t you happy? This is karma.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not upset. How did you find out?¡±

    With a slight smile, Wen Ran admitted that the word ¡®ident¡¯ reminded her of the incident not too long ago when she lost her parents.

    ¡°I heard it in the procurement department. He will call you soon.¡±

    Zhao Chengnan from procurement was Zhou Mingfu¡¯s man. It wasn¡¯t unusual for him to know this first. As Li Qian finished speaking, Wen Ran¡¯s cell phone started ringing. She pulled out her phone and indeed, the caller was Zhou Mingfu. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I just had a car ident. I need to take a leave of absence for some time.¡±

    The voice on the phone, Zhou Mingfu¡¯s, seemed to hold a touch of pain and lingering shock from the ident. It was different from his usual tone. Wen Ran feigned surprise and asked, ¡°Uncle Zhou, how did you get into an ident? Where were you hurt? Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing¡ªI crashed into a flower bed on the side of the road because of my carelessness. My right leg is broken and I need to rest for a while.

    Ranran, please take care of the factory business for me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhou, your health is what matters most. I will take care of the factory.

    Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I was originally nning to apany you to the medicine trade conference this Friday, but it looks like I won¡¯t be able to make it. I¡¯ll let Ah Lin apany you instead.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s decide thatter.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s forehead creased slightly and she replied, half-heartedly. Afterforting Zhou Mingfu for a bit, she hung up the phone.

    ¡°Ranran, what did Zhou Mingfu tell you?¡±

    Seeing that Wen Ran¡¯s face had paled slightly, Li Qian asked with concern. Wen Ran signed the document and said mildly, ¡°Zhou Mingfu said he needed to

    take some time Ott due to the ident. He can¡¯t make it to the medicine trade conference on Friday and wants Zhou Lin toe with me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, since he can¡¯t make it, you mustn¡¯t ept his proposal to have Zhou Line with you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She found something off and asked in confusion, ¡°Why did Zhou Mingfu suddenly have a car ident and voluntarily request time off for recovery? Something feels off about this..¡±

 Chapter 79: 079 Wen Jin VS Mo Xiuchen (1)

    Chapter 79 - 79: 079 Wen Jin VS Mo Xiuchen (1)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Qian pursed her lips and said soothingly, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re overthinking this. In my opinion, Zhou Mingfu is definitely feeling guilty. The car ident that killed President Wen and Madam Wen, causing Young Master Wen to fall into aa, must be rted to Zhou Mingfu. He used to think you were simple and easy to deal with, but now that Young Master Wen has woken up, he is panicked and has ended up in a car ident himself, probably hiding at home and trying to prepare a strategy.¡±

    Speaking of her dead parents, Wen Ran felt another pang in her heart. A hint of hatred appeared in her clear and piercing eyes, ¡°The police called me earlier saying that the auto mechanic who tampered with my dad¡¯s car is dead and all clues have thus been severed. Although we know that it must be rted to Zhou Mingfu, we cannot do anything to him without concrete evidence.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Zhou Mingfu¡¯s recent actions are the best proof. Once Young Master Wen returns, he will definitely find evidence linking Zhou Mingfu to the deaths of President Wen and Madam Wen.¡±

    Wen Jin is five years older than Wen Ran. As early as five years ago, he was participating in all major decision-making within the Wen Family. If it wasn¡¯t for the ident, Wen Hongrui was nning to hand over the factory to him before he went on vacation with his wife.

    In Li Qian¡¯s view, as long as Wen Jin is safe and sound, the Wen Family business is absolutely safe.

    Although Wen Ran is intelligent and has managed the Wen Family businesses very well during these days, she is after all young and innocent,cking in business experience. It would be dangerous for her to confront Zhou Mingfu, a cunning old fox, without the help of MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Yes, once my brother is awake, I won¡¯t be afraid of anything.¡±

    The coldness in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes receded like a tide, reced by warmth and a faint smile. The moment her brother woke up, she felt full of strength and free of fear and worry.

    MO Xiuchen simultaneously received a call from Wen Jin.

    He knew that Wen Jin would contact him sooner orter, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this soon. He had just woken up three days ago and Wen Jin was already eager to talk to him.

    He asked on the phone, ¡°Young Master MO, can youe to the hospital? I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen squinted his eyes and answered with a smile, ¡°Sure, after work, I

    wille with Wen Ran to see you.¡±

    ¡°How about now? I want to talk to you alone.¡±

    The voice of Wen Jin came through the phone, slightly serious.

    Half an hourter, MO Xiuchen drove to the hospital and ran into Gu Kai who was apanying the medical staff in waiting for a patient on the way to the hospital. Seeing MO Xiuchen, Gu Kai asked in surprise, ¡°Xiuchen, why are you at the hospital at this hour?¡±

    ¡°My elder cousin called me. He said he has something to talk to me about.¡± MO Xiuchen casually responded, raising an eyebrow.

    It took Gu Kai a moment to realize that MO Xiuchen was referring to Wen Jin as his elder cousin. He waved his hand andughed, ¡°Go ahead then. If you¡¯rete, your elder cousin might not be pleased.¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave a dismissive grin, ¡°His satisfaction or dissatisfaction won¡¯t change any of the established facts.¡±

    He knew what Wen Jin wanted to talk to him about. But Wen Jin probably considered that he was ¡®impotent¡¯ and thought that Wen Jin waking up could change his rtionship with Wen Ran. He thought too highly of himself.

    In the hospital room filled with the smell of disinfectant, Wen Jin, dressed in a blue patient gown, leanedzily against the head of the bed. If not for the bandage on his forehead and his pale handsome face, anyone would have mistaken him for a patient who had just woken up from a half-montha based purely on his charming demeanor.

    MO Xiuchen pushed the door of the room open but did not immediately enter.

    He just stood at the doorway, eyeing the man on the bed.

    At the same time, Wen Jin was also scrutinizing him. The moment he appeared and pushed the door open, a glint of sharpness shot across his seemingly gentle eyes.

    The room fell silent.

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became charged.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; he understood the scrutiny and harshness in the other¡¯s gaze. Yet, Wen Jin was momentarily taken aback, not understanding the source of MO Xiuchen¡¯s hostility towards him. ¡°Young Master Wen seems to be in good spirits today!¡±

    MO Xiuchen shed a smile, striding towards the bed with his long legs.

    Suppressing the doubt in his heart, Wen Jin forced a smile, his voice weak but gentle, ¡°I feel guilty having Young Master MOe to see me in person. Please have a seat.¡±

    He gestured to the chair in front of the bed.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and sat down. His narrow gaze swept over Wen Jin¡¯s covered leg, asking with ¡®concern¡¯, ¡°What did the doctor say? Will Young Master Wen be able to stand again?

    A momentary shadow passed through Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, which quickly regained its gentle smile. He confidently said, ¡°Everything is in human hands. Even if I can¡¯t stand, for Ran Ran¡¯s sake, I will!¡±

    MO Xiuchenughed, ¡°I¡¯ve always known that Young Master Wen is famous for his love for his sister. I believe what you said!¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s smile instantly faded, and he said solemnly and straightforwardly, ¡°Ranran is the gem of our family. Not only me, but my parents also would not agree to her sacrificing her happiness to protect thepany if they knew.¡±

    If he had to choose between thepany and his sister, he would choose his sister without hesitation!

    MO Xiuchen nodded knowingly, ¡°I understand Young Master Wen¡¯s feelings, but you also have to understand Ranran¡¯s feelings. In that ident, she lost not only her parents, but you, the only living rtive she had, were barely alive.

    Moreover, she was betrayed by her boyfriend and thepany was in chaos.¡±

    ¡°Under such circumstances, she had no choice. If she chose herself, she would not be deserving of your protective love for her as a brother, even when you disregarded your own life and safety.¡±

    MO Xiuchen emphasized thest few words deliberately.

    Wen Jin¡¯s face changed and a trace of sharpness shed in his gentle eyes. He stared at MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face which looked as if it were an exquisite sculpture by God. Yet he showed no sign of out of ordinariness with his calm and casual demeanor.

    However, he had a dreadful intuition. Did MO Xiuchen know something?

    What he had just said, no matter how he enunciated it, it sounded like some kind of insinuation.

    ¡°Ranran is my sister. I protect her with my life without expecting an equivalent return. However, I do have a question now, and I hope Young Master MO can clear up my confusion.¡±

    There was a sharp glint concealed deep within Wen Jin¡¯s gentle eyes. He took a pillow from beside and propped it against his back, causing his previously slouched posture to straighten slightly.

    The oppressive pressure aimed at him had no effect on MO Xiuchen. He hooked his mouth in nonchnce, ¡°I left my work just to clear up any confusion for Young Master Wen. You¡¯re Wen Ran¡¯s brother, so technically, I should be addressing you as ¡®brother¡¯. If you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡±

    A light crease formed between Wen Jin¡¯s brows. He certainly didn¡¯t need MO Xiuchen to address him as ¡®brother¡¯!

    He pursed his lips. Although he knew MO Xiuchen from before, they weren¡¯t close. He knew MO Xiuchen was cold-hearted and indifferent to everyone. He did not expect MO Xiuchen to be so ¡®easygoing¡¯.

    However, Wen Jin did not wish for MO Xiuchen to be so ¡®easygoing¡¯, because the way MO Xiuchen was acting indirectly signified his attitude towards Wen Ran..

 Chapter 80: 080 Wen Jin VS MO Xiuchen (2)

    Chapter 80 - 80: 080 Wen Jin VS MO Xiuchen (2)

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen was indeed doing this on purpose.

    If he didn¡¯t have that special feeling for Wen Ran, and if Wen Jin had no connection to Wen Ran, he would definitely not waste his time talking to him here.

    Not to mention with such a amiable attitude.

    Even though the words he just said were not courteous, his demeanor seemed warm and genial. Wen Jin was the only one who disliked his gentleness.

    Wen Jin gave a faint smile, returning MO Xiuchen¡¯s ¡®care¡¯ back to him: ¡°I heard previously that Young Master MO couldn¡¯t perform sexually, never had any women around him, and I was surprised why all of a sudden you wanted to marry my sister. Wouldn¡¯t it be because you couldn¡¯t stand those rumors and decided to use the marriage to cover things up?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed sharply. Wen Jin, as the sessor trained by Wen Hongrui, had a knack for saying one thing while meaning another.

    ¡°Does Young Master Wen think that I would wait till now to marry your sister if I wanted to cover things up?

    Speaking, he leaned his tall body back into the chair, his legs casually crossed, showing a leisurely and calm demeanor, not the least bit self-conscious or angry about his impotence being exposed by Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin also narrowed his eyes, his heart sinking slightly.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression made him consider one possibility ¨C he wasn¡¯t sick at all!

    Those rumors that spread all over G city were just rumors. His mind quickly went through all the rumors concerning MO Xiuchen. If he remembered correctly, he himself had a hand in spreading those rumors.

    ¡°Young Master MO can face his illness so calmly, I really admire you!¡±

    Wen Jin sneered. He remembered Wen Ran telling him one night that she and MO Xiuchen were not yet a couple. If he wasn¡¯t sick, then why was that?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face showed an expression of denial: ¡°I can¡¯t face it calmly, but I can¡¯t just die because of it. If Young Master Wen¡¯s right leg was crippled, would you be desperate enough to seek death?¡±

    Both of them were evenly matched in trading barbedments.

    The smile on Wen Jin¡¯s face froze for a moment. A glint of anger shed in his eyes as he looked at MO Xiuchen. This man was seriously unlikeable.

    Did he wish that his leg would be crippled?

    ¡°My condition and Young Master Mo¡¯s are not the same. Even if my leg were crippled, I would still be a real man.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s emotions disappeared in an instant, leaving a frivolous smile on his face.

    MO Xiuchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Does Young Master Wen wish that your brother-inw is not a real man and your sister to remain a widow forever?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw?¡±

    Wen Jin frowned slightly, questioning him in a tone of doubt. MO Xiuchen nodded calmly and even gave a cooperative ¡®umm¡¯ in agreement.

    ¡°Young Master MO, my sister is young and naive. She married you before for herpany. I have heard all the details. You lent us Wen¡¯s 50 million and helped her a lot. For this, I am very grateful for Young Master Mots help.¡±

    Wen Jin seemed sincere in what he said.

    MO Xiuchen pretended not to understand the politeness and implications in his words, and responded generously, ¡°Since I married Wen Ran, I naturally won¡¯t let her be bullied. If she¡¯s willing, I can find someone to help her manage Wen¡¯s

    Pharmaceutical Factory.¡±

    ¡°Thank vou for vour kindness, Younq Master Mo. I¡¯ll make sure to pav back that

    50 million, and as for your marriage with Ranran, I hope it ends here.¡± Wen Jin was utterly serious as he pronounced the final words.

    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly froze due to his words.

    The two men locked eyes.

    One was stern and determined, and the other sharp and arrogant.

    ¡°Young Master Wen, you¡¯re joking. My marriage with Wen Ran is protected by thew. It cannot be ended just because you say so.¡±

    A hint of mockery spread across MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips. He would not let anyone take the woman he wanted from him, not MO Zixuan, and not Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin frowned, a trace of anger coloring his face. He said coldly, ¡°As the heir of the MS Group, why must you make life difficult for a simple girl? Even though Ranran and MO Zixuan were involved for a while, they have no rtions now.¡±

    MO Xiuchen let out a derisive sneer and asked mockingly, ¡°Does Young Master Wen think that I married Wen Ran because I wanted to get back at MO Zixuan? I¡¯m not so bored that I¡¯d treat my own marriage as a joke. I married Wen Ran because I like being with her.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, Young Master MO, you and my sister are practically strangers, where does this ¡®liking¡¯e from?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s words were sharp as he stared at MO Xiuchen. He had intended to have a civil conversation with him and was prepared to owe him a favor if he would let go.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that he would utter such absurd words.

    He had always protected his sister very well. He, her brother, should know who she was acquainted with.

    Seeing his ¡®agitated¡¯ state, MO Xiuchen calmed down and answered unhurriedly, ¡°Three months ago, I met Wen Ran at a party and we even spoke¡­¡±

    Just as he was speaking, his phone rang urgently.

    Wen Jin¡¯s face tightened in displeasure, the words he was about to say stuck in his throat due to the piercing ring of the phone.

    MO Xiuchen took out his phone, a glint appearing in his eyes as he saw the caller. ncing at Wen Jin out of the corner of his eye, he pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Ah Mu!¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, I¡¯ve found something.¡±

    The somewhat excited voice of Qin Mu came over the phone. MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he asked calmly: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran is not the biological daughter of Wen Hongrui, this much is certain.¡±

    The grip on his phone tightened slightly. MO Xiuchen stood up, walked to the window, and turned sideways to Wen Jin, ¡°Tell me more.¡±

    He had anticipated this result when Qin Mu first called him, but it was not confirmed at that time.

    ¡°Wen Hongrui did have a daughter named Wen Ran, just like I told you before, the one who had a serious illness when she was six years old. That was also the year when Wen Hongrui moved his entire family!¡±

    ¡°Actually, the real Wen Ran died during that illness when she was six. That¡¯s the reason why Wen Hongrui¡¯s neighbors didn¡¯t recognize the girl in the photo ¡ª they were not the same girl. The current Wen Ran was adopted by Wen Hongrui after his own daughter passed away.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. If Wen Hongrui simply adopted a daughter, why would he move his entire family and hide it from the world?

    And how could it be such a coincidence that Wen Ran lost her memory when she was six years old? There must be something in all of this!

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    After a moment of silent, he asked again. His low voice was tinged with a slight hint of confusion. Over the phone, Qin Mu answered discontentedly: ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve found for now, there are no clues about Wen Ran¡¯s past or identity. It probably won¡¯t be discovered any time soon..¡±

 Chapter 81: 081 He makes you divorce me

    Chapter 81 - 81: 081 He makes you divorce me

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darken for a moment as he purses his lips in deep thought.

    The more he thought, the stranger it seemed!

    ¡°Xiuchen, should we continue investigating?¡±

    Unable to hear his voice, Qin Mu asked for his opinion.

    Wen Ran¡¯s background, it seemed, had been deliberately concealed by Wen Hongrui years ago. It was not something they could unearth easily.

    ¡°No need,e back for now.¡±

    MO Xiuchen hung up the phone and turned around only to find Wen Jin looking at him. His eyes seemed to shimmer with a profound depth, from several steps away, he met Wen Jin¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t finish what I was saying earlier. ¡±

    Wen Jin stared at him sharply, waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°When I first saw Wen Ran at the banquet, I had a strange feeling, thinking she resembled the little girl who helped me when I was kidnapped all those years ago. Without her help, I would have died back then.¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO, you¡¯re not been delirious, are you? When were you kidnapped and how could my sister who has never met you, be your savior?¡± Wen Jin was startled, interrupting MO Xiuchen¡¯s words coldly.

    MO Xiuchen narrowed his sharp eyes and a cryptic smile appeared on his lips,

    ¡°Really? But I heard a rumor that Wen Ran is not your biological sister.¡±

    At these words, Wen Jin¡¯s face drastically changed. Propping himself upright against his pillow, despite the pain of his wound, he stared at MO Xiuchen with sharply resolute eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Ranran is my full sister, same father, same mother.¡±

    MO Xiuchen raised an eyebrow in indifferent amusement, ¡°Is that so? If Wen Ran is your full sister, why are you, as her brother, attempting to break up her marriage at every turn?¡±

    The pain from his injuries paled Wen Jin¡¯s face. His forehead, covered in bandages, began to bead with sweat. His shock was difficult to ovee. MO Xiuchen imed everything to be rumors, but he knew it wasn¡¯t as simple as that.

    No one knew about his sister¡¯s origins, so there could be no rumors.

    Unless, he had investigated!

    He must have a purpose for investigating his sister ¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. Is your wound hurting again? I¡¯ll go get a doctor to check on you.¡±

    Despite not being pleased with Wen Jin¡¯s earlier suggestion, upon seeing his pale face and forehead sheened in sweat, MO Xiuchen asked out of concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die!¡±

    Wen Jin said gritting his teeth, not only he would survive, but he would also recover in the shortest time possible. He would protect his sister and not let anyone hurt her.

    ¡°Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I have no ill intentions towards

    Wen Ran and won¡¯t let her go for any reason.¡±

    MO Xiuchen left these indifferent words and headed towards the door.

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze shifted as he watched MO Xiuchen leave. His lips pressed thin.

    Two minutester, MO Xiuchen returned to the ward with a doctor for Wen Jin¡¯s check-up.

    After confirming that Wen Jin was okay, he let the doctor leave the ward.

    ¡°You just woke up a few days ago, don¡¯t stress yourself too much. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up in aa again and Wen Ran will cry for you every day.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent wordscked empathy. Apparently, Wen Jin had grown ustomed to his tone and no longer allowed his emotions to fluctuate because of him.

    He considered for a moment and said solemnly, ¡°Regardless of where you heard what you said earlier, I hope you will not spread it. I won¡¯t be able to return to thepany for a short period. If word gets to the wrong people, it might hurt Ranran.¡±

    MO Xiuchen met his probing gaze calmly, answering unhurriedly, ¡°Wen Ran is my wife, of course, I will protect her.¡±

    What he implied was, as long as Wen Jin didn¡¯t make any wrong moves, he would forever keep their secret. If Wen Jin intended to make Wen Ran divorce him, he couldn¡¯t guarantee¡­

    Wen Jin was angered but until he was sure about how much MO Xiuchen really knew, he didn¡¯t dare to confront him openly. Instead, he snorted coldly, looked away, and ignored him.

    At 5:30, when Wen Ran got off from work, she saw MO Xiuchen waiting for her at the factory entrance.

    The sunset shone on his tall and slender figure, one side of his face basked in golden light, the other shrouded in shadows. His already stunning features were even more distinct. Seeing her, his thin lips slightly curved up into a charming and seductive smile.

    ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡±

    Despite seeing his smile countless times, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart racing each time.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve just arrived a moment ago. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    MO Xiuchen opened the car door, Wen Ran shed him a smile before bending to get into the car.

    ¡°I just came back from the hospital so you don¡¯t need to visit your brother again.¡±

    Once she got into the car, MO Xiuchen turned slightly towards Wen Ran and gently told her.

    Wen Ran looked at him in astonishment, ¡°You were just at the hospital? Did my brother ask for you?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shone with amusement at her question.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t discern any clues from his expression. She pressed her lips together and said softly, ¡°The night my brother woke up, he asked about our situation. He said he¡¯d rather thepany go bankrupt than¡­ MO Xiuchen, what did my brother say to you?¡±

    ¡°If he asks you to divorce me, will you listen to him?¡±

    The smile in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes disappeared, and his face grew serious. Gazing deeply at her, he asked, word for word.

    For some reason, he wanted to hear her thoughts, to hear the answer she would give. Would she keep her promise, or with her brother back, would she be eager to get rid of him?

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, her voice shaky with panic, ¡°Did my brother suggest that we should divorce?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, it seemed she remembered something. She shook her head subconsciously, exining, ¡°My brother only thinks so because he cares about me too much. Rest assured, I¡¯ve said before that unless you propose divorce, we¡¯ll always be husband and wife. I won¡¯t go back on my words. I¡¯ll go to the hospital now and exin to my brother.¡± After saying this, she turned to open the car door.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    The deep voice of MO Xiuchen rang in her ears. A strong hand suddenly grabbed her wrist, MO Xiuchen¡¯s forceful pull caused her to turn and look into

    his deep, calm eyes.

    The corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips tightened subtly, looking into her eyes he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already rejected him. For a while, he won¡¯t bring up this matter again.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion. She knew her brother well, once he made up his mind, he wouldn¡¯t change it easily. How could he drop the idea of having her divorce MO Xiuchen so easily?

    What exactly did they talk about?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shifted from her clear eyes to her slightly pursed red lips. An inexplicable ripple stirred in his heart. The Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat and suddenly, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her lips.

    Before Wen Ran could react, with her thoughts still on his words, she felt the warmth on her lips. A familiar masculine aroma filled her nostrils.. Her heart missed a beat!

 Chapter 82: Talk with my brother 082

    Chapter 82 - 82: Talk with my brother 082

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran suddenly lifted her lowered head.

    Before her eyes, the man¡¯s refined features, with deep, dark eyes that were unlike his usual cold and indifferent demeanor, were hot and earnest. As she looked into his eyes, an inexplicable softness welled up in her heart.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen has always despised women, so I¡¯m not sure about the effects of the treatment. Perhaps, you could cure his ailment!¡± Gu Kai¡¯s conversation with her from that day suddenly sprung to mind. Her small face instantly flushed and her heartbeat hurriedly pounded.

    ¡°Wen Ran!¡±

    The man¡¯s mesmerizing voice echoed in her ears. Though deep, it possessed an undeniable dominance, giving her no room to evade.

    She blinked in daze, then spoke gently, ¡°I still need to go to the hospital to talk to my brother.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    MO Xiuchen queried, his eyes intently fixed on hers.

    He knew she wouldn¡¯t renege just because of what Wen Jin said. Yet, she refused to renege because she was not one to break her word, and it was irrelevant to anything else!

    This realization frustrated him.

    He studied her flushed little face, bright and pure eyes, understanding that she had just experienced betrayal from her boyfriend and it was not possible for her to fall in love with him in such a short time¡­

    However, he was sure that as long as she stayed by his side, he could make her fall in love with him. This confidence, MO Xiuchen did possess.

    With this thought, the heaviness in his heart dissipated like smoke.

    After musing for a moment, Wen Ran softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell my brother not to bother you anymore.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. As I was leaving the hospital, Nanny Zhang had just served dinner, so by the time we get to the hospital, your brother should have finished eating.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded.

    As MO Xiuchen started the car, Wen Ran tilted her body slightly to gaze out the window, pondering over what he had said about not letting her remain a widow for life. What did he mean by that?

    Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly prated her eardrum, ¡°You mentioned earlier that you lost your memory due to an illness when you were six. What was the illness?¡±

    With a turn of her head, she regarded MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome profile and replied indifferently, ¡°My mother told me I had high fever. As for other diseases, I don¡¯t have any idea.¡±

    ¡°Do you have photos of yourself as a child?¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at her as he asked casually.

    ¡°No, before I turned six, I was fat and ugly. It was only after the sickness that I lost weight. There were no pictures taken back then.¡±

    These facts were ryed to her by her parents. Since Wen Ran didn¡¯t remember anything from before she turned six, she wouldn¡¯t know whether she was fat or thin, ugly or beautiful.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise as she stared at MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Just casually asking. As per my knowledge, your family is not from G City originally. You relocated here sixteen years ago.¡±

    While MO Xiuchen kept his focus on the road ahead, controlling the steering wheel with his defined hands, he spoke without allowing it to affect his driving.

    Wen Ran nodded, as she knew this: ¡°Yes, after I fell sick, I was always afraid of the cold, so my dad moved our family to G City, saying that the climate here is conducive for my recovery.¡±

    Even though she couldn¡¯t remember events before she turned six, she could recall everything that happened after the illness. Her parents moved to G City for her sake, and it was after they moved here that her father quit his job to set up a factory.

    Upon reaching the hospital, MO Xiuchen did not apany Wen Ran to Wen Jin¡¯s ward. Instead, he headed for Gu Kai¡¯s office, leaving her to go to the ward alone.

    ¡°Brother, how are you feeling today?¡±

    Wen Ran approached the hospital bed, asking with a beaming smile.

    Wen Jin, with a gentle smile on his face, gazed softly at her, ¡°Not bad, how about you? Is anyone causing you trouble at the pharmaceutical factory?¡±

    ¡°No, by the way, Zhou Mingfu had a car ident. I heard he broke his leg. He called me to request a period of leave. Did you ask him anything when he came to see you this afternoon?¡±

    Wen Ran picked up the cup from the table and went to the water dispenser to fill it.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Wen Jin¡¯s face before it gave way to a frown. He calmly said, ¡°I asked him a few questions. How did he suddenly have a car ident? Even if he did, he¡¯s not the type to request leave proactively, especially at crucial times like these.¡±

    Wen Ran came back to the bed and fed him some water. Wen Jing took a sip with a smile, and waited until she ced the cup back onto the table before he softly said, ¡°Zhou Mingfu is usually cunning. Either he panicked due to guilt and had an ident, or he staged it deliberately. Both possibilities exist. You need to be cautious with matters rted to the pharmaceuticalpany and not overlook anything. ¡±

    Wen Ran knitted her brows, ¡°I find it strange too. Zhou Mingfu also said that he can¡¯t attend the pharmaceutical trade meeting this weekend and let Zhou Lin go with me.¡±

    ¡°You bring Sister Li along with you, and choose two more people, just don¡¯t bring anyone from Zhou Mingfu¡¯s team.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, a hint of apology in his eyes, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the condition of my leg, you wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble, Ranran. I¡¯ve decided that I can¡¯t wait until my legs fully recover to return to thepany. Tomorrow, ask someone to send some materials over¡­ ¡±

    ¡°No, Brother, you just regained consciousness. Your body needs rest in all aspects. I can handle the pharmaceutical factory¡¯s matters for now. I will be careful with Zhou Mingfu.¡±

    A fleeting darkness passed Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Before that ident, Dad and I had already noticed that something was off with Zhou Mingfu. We had been investigating him secretly. On that day, we could have gotten the evidence.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened with shock as she looked at Wen Jin¡¯s face, touched by a frosty hue. In astonishment, she asked, ¡°Brother, does that mean Zhou Mingfu knew that you were investigating him, so he¡­.¡±

 Chapter 83: 083 Falling into a Vinegar Jar

    Chapter 83 - 83: 083 Falling into a Vinegar Jar

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In my opinion, although we no longer have evidence of his prior collusion with suppliers and his bribery, if I can uncover it once, I can do it a second time. However, Zhou Mingfu is cunning and treacherous. Ranran, you must be careful.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded heavily, deep shock in her heart.

    She had not joined thepany before and was unaware of everything. Turns out her brother had been investigating Zhou Mingfu all along¡­

    After discussingpany affairs, Wen Ran changed the subject, asking,

    ¡°Brother, I heard you met with MO Xiuchen this afternoon.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, he looked at her with a furrowed brow and instead of answering he asked, ¡°MO Xiuchen told you? Then you must know why I went to see him.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, reaching out to grasp Wen Jin¡¯srge, steady hand. She leaned forward and said in a petnt tone, ¡°Brother, when I first agreed to marry MO Xiuchen, I promised him that unless he proposed a divorce, I would be his wife for a lifetime.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s expression abruptly darkened and Wen Ran quickly tried to appease him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t get angry yet. Let me finish.¡±

    Wen Jin pressed his lips together, his handsome features shaded with ayer of coldness.

    Wen Ran took a deep breath, a soft voice spilling out from between her red lips, ¡°Brother, when I agreed to MO Zixuan¡¯s pursuit, you said his mother was a social climber, and that I wouldn¡¯t be happy if I married him. After our family fell into trouble, he got together with Zhou Lin. Although he came to exin that it was a setup, the undeniable truth was alreadyid out before me.¡±

    ¡°It was on that day, when the debt collectors blocked the factory gate, and

    Zhou Mingfu took advantage of the chaos to coerce me into making a decision. At my most helpless, it was MO Xiuchen who helped me. He didn¡¯t force me but let me think for myself. So, I willingly married him.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s entire body tensed. Although he hadn¡¯t witnessed the scene, he can imagine Wen Ran¡¯s helplessness and fragility. All these years, she has been lovingly cherished by them, sheltered from any hardships. Always the delicate flower thriving in a warm and protective greenhouse.

    But overnight, she was obliged to shoulder a burden she could not manage and even had to sacrifice herself to save thepany. His heart ached sharply at the thought of all this.

    He flipped his palm and wrapped his hand around hers, that responsibility should not have had to be hers.

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice continued, ¡®MO Xiuchen¡¯s truly been kind to me during the time we¡¯ve spent together. Even after the financial problems in the factory were resolved, Zhou Mingfu wouldn¡¯t calm down, always causing trouble. I couldn¡¯t have suppressed Zhou Mingfu without MO Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Jin knew that if it weren¡¯t for MO Xiuchen¡¯s intervention, the Wen family would have long since be Zhou Mingfu¡¯s ythings. But did he really want to exchange his most cherished person for that? He couldn¡¯t willingly ept it.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry so much. Although MO Xiuchen and I don¡¯t have feelings for each other now, we can slowly cultivate them. He¡¯s a good person, much more mature and reliable than MO Zixuan. As for his illness, it¡¯s not incurable.¡±

    As she said this, Wen Ran recalled MO Xiuchen¡¯s words at the factory gate, that he wouldn¡¯t let her remain a widow forever. In fact, she had always been in doubt whether MO Xiuchen was ill or not.

    She didn¡¯t understand the matter between men and women, or the specifics about men¡¯s inability to perform. But in her understanding, if a man was impotent, it was supposed to mean impotence, not what MO Xiuchen was suggesting.

    ¡°Have you really decided to spend your life with MO Xiuchen?¡±

    When Wen Jin noticed a blush spreading across her face, his gaze darkened.

    ¡°Brother, if MO Xiuchen changes his mind one day, I¡¯ll divorce him. But if I can spend a lifetime with him, it would mean he has fallen in love with your sister, isn¡¯t that something you no longer need to worry about?¡±

    Wen Ran flirtatiously winked. Although she and MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t have feelings for each other, she believed that as long as she treated him sincerely, he wouldn¡¯t treat her too badly.

    She believed all the things he had said these days.

    Wen Jin affectionately caressed her hair, speaking heartbrokenly, ¡°Ranran, brother knows you did this for thepany, but I don¡¯t want you to feel wronged. I still hope you can reconsider my proposal, divorce MO Xiuchen. We can repay his money.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t feel wronged, really.¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her head up, her bright eyes looking at him.

    Wen Jin hesitated for a moment, then backed down a step, ¡°Then promise me, if MO Xiuchen treats you badly, or if you decide to end this marriage, you must tell your brother.¡±

    Even if it meant spending all his resources, he wanted her to be happy.

    Wen Ran moved with emotion, throwing herself into his arms and hugging his waist, ¡°Brother, you are so silly. Why are you so good to me!¡±

    A momentary stiffness enveloped Wen Jin¡¯s body as he listened to MO Xiuchen¡¯s words echoing in his ears, ¡®If she she doesn¡¯t deserve the kind of brotherly love you¡¯ve been giving her, protecting her with no regard for your own life¡­¡¯

    In Gu Kai¡¯s office, MO Xiuchen sat on a high-end swivel chair, his eyes narrowed as his handsome features darkened almost instantly. The door to the office opened, and Gu Kai, d in a whiteb coat, entered. Sensing the sudden stifling air in the office and the gloomy expression on MO Xiuchen¡¯s face, a look of confusion rose in his brows, ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong? Are you picking a fight with myputer?¡±

    As he spoke, Gu Kai strode towards him.

    Upon hearing the voice, MO Xiuchen lifted his head from the LCD monitor, swept his cold gaze over Gu Kai, then fixed his sharp gaze on theputer screen, as if intending to bore a hole through it.

    Gu Kai blinked curiously, approaching the office desk. Tipping his head to see the screen, he suddenly broke into a grin, ¡°So, this is why you¡¯re upset?¡±

    MO Xiuchen swatted away Gu Kai¡¯s finger, which was pointing at the screen, shifted away his gaze, and asked coldly, ¡°Finished checking the wards?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished checking. Now I can knock off work. Are you inviting me to dinner? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    MO Xiuchen leaned over and turned off the power directly, came out from behind the office desk, and said in a low voice, ¡°You should first do a check on Wen Jin to see if his leg is permanently crippled.¡±

    A severe twitch appeared at the corner of Gu Kai¡¯s lips as he looked at MO

    Xiuchen¡¯s gloomy face, ¡°Xiuchen, is it right to curse your uncle like that? If Wen Ran knew, she would definitely agree to her brother¡¯s proposal and divorce you.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not real siblings!¡±

    MO Xiuchen retorted coldly, even if they¡¯ve lived together for sixteen years. Wen Jin was not Wen Ran¡¯s real brother. Why should he hold her like that?

    ¡°Are you certain about this?¡±

    Gu Kai had a touch of doubt in his eyes and two steps forward, he stood in front of MO Xiuchen, his eyes scrutinizing him.

    Earlier when MO Xiuchen came to see him, he happened to be heading to the ward. So, he let MO Xiuchen wait in his office. But who knew that he actually essed the surveince footage of Wen Jin¡¯s ward, looking at the scene of the siblings¡¯ affection, he fell into a vat of vinegar..

 Chapter 84: How many more days do we have for 084?

    Chapter 84 - 84: How many more days do we have for 084?

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips pressed together, embracing Gu Kai¡¯s inquisitive gaze, and said with indifference, ¡°In the afternoon, Ah Mu came back with a phone call confirming that Wen Ran is not Wen Hongrui¡¯s biological daughter. The real Wen Ran died of an illness sixteen years ago.¡±

    Gu Kai had heard him say this before, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised by the answer.

    ¡°Then how did this Wen Rane about? Is she an orphan adopted by Wen Hongrui?¡±

    A hint of a frosty smile yed around MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t investigate it for now. It seems that Wen Hongrui doesn¡¯t want anyone to know Wen Ran¡¯s identity and origins.¡±

    ¡°Do you still believe she¡¯s the one who saved your life?¡±

    Gu Kai pressed him; he knew that MO Xiuchen was a stubborn man, and no one could change what he had decided.

    ¡°Whether she is or not, I¡¯ll know once I find out.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was deep and firm, he trusted his own feelings. Over the years, he had been searching for that little girl, and he hade into contact with more than just one or two women, but none of them gave him the same feelings as when he was with Wen Ran.

    ¡°What if you find out in the end that she¡¯s not the one?¡±

    Gu Kai sighed lightly, back in the day, he had convinced himself that the little girl who saved MO Xiuchen was his long-lost sister. But now, MO Xiuchen had set his mind on Wen Ran, leaving him in a state of confusion.

    As they arrived at Wen Jin¡¯s hospital room door, MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang urgently.

    He took out his phone, checked the call, and his good-looking eyebrows instantly furrowed, a sh of disgust appearing in his eyes. Gu Kai, on the other hand, noticed his expression and curiously leaned over to see who was calling.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO, I seem to have a fever, my head hurts so much, can youe over to my house?¡±

    In the ward, Wen Ran heard the voice outside, turned her head to see, but saw no one. After waiting for a while, she told Wen Jin she¡¯d be right back and walked towards the door.

    Opening the door, she saw MO Xiuchen standing a couple of steps away, talking on the phone with an indifferent expression. Gu Kai smiled at her and said

    hello before stepping into the ward.

    ¡°You wait at home, I¡¯ll send Little Liu over.¡±

    After MO Xiuchen finished speaking, he hung up the phone without caring whether the person on the other end agreed or not.

    When he raised his eyes to Wen Ran, the indifference in his eyes was reced by a hint of warmth. As he dialed Little Liu¡¯s number, he exined to her, ¡°That was Cheng Jia, she said she might have a fever, so I¡¯m sending Little Liu over to check on her.¡±

    Wen Ranqing¡¯s clear eyes shed a trace of surprise. While she felt that Cheng Jia was pitiful for trying so hard to get close to MO Xiuchen only to be met with his cold indifference, she was actually quite pleased in her heart.

    The more ruthless MO Xiuchen was towards other women, the more relieved she felt. She didn¡¯t have to deal with the women who admired him, and even if there was no love between them, at the very least, he was faithful to the marriage.

    ¡°Little Liu, go to Cheng Jia¡¯s home now. If she has a fever, take her to the hospital.¡±

    As soon as MO Xiuchen connected the call, hemanded in a low voice. Little Liu, hearing that he had to go to Cheng Jia¡¯s home again, immediately made a bitter face and bargained, ¡®Master MO, can we send someone else?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, he counter-asked, ¡°Who else do you think is suitable besides you?¡±

    ¡°Master MO, Cheng Jia obviously doesn¡¯t want me to go, the person she wants to see is you¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so, then I¡¯ll tell Nanny Zhang tonight that you really like that Little Hua and that you two should get married soon.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved up, hinting at an unfair threat.

    ¡°Master MO, you mustn¡¯t, I¡¯ll go. Isn¡¯t it okay if I go, and from now on, whenever Cheng Jia looks for you, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Shocked at the thought of being wed to Little Hua, Little Liu immediately broke into a cold sweat. He preferred dealing with MO Xiuchen¡¯s troubles than marrying Little Hua.

    ¡°Alright, get going!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved up in satisfaction, reprimanding Little Liu was a piece of cake for him.

    At ten that night, in the elegantly decorated yet cold master bedroom, the crystalmp shone brightly in every corner.

    When she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, Wen Ran, leaning against the headboard, inexplicably missed a heartbeat. The hand holding the magazine unconsciously tightened ¨C even though she had already shared a bed with MO Xiuchen for several nights, she still couldn¡¯t stay as calm as usual.

    As he approached, her heart raced.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    MO Xiuchen came to the bedside, took the magazine from her hands, climbed into bed and naturally took her into his arms. Just like the previous nights, Wen Ran stiffened slightly as he made the gesture.

    A blush spread across her fair little face instantly.

    She looked so tempting that anyone would want to take a bite.

    ¡°When will you get used to this?¡±

    A sigh from MO Xiuchen echoed above her head, as he gently pushed her away and gazed at her deeply.

    The distance between them was so close that their breaths intermingled. Wen

    Ran¡¯s heart was beating even faster. ¡°I might take a little longer to adapt.¡±

    She made an excuse for herself. His gaze was too deep for her to meet, and his thin, sexy lips were alluring. Tempting images of them kissing began flooding her mind.

    A tremor of excitement shot through her, and she unwittingly pursed her lips.

    ¡°Wen Ran! ¡±

    MO Xiuchen noticed her nervousness, and warmth flowed from his heart. Even his voice acquired a hint of gentleness.

    Wen Ran looked up, her eyes sparkling under the crystal light, brilliantly reflecting his image. Looking at the reflection of himself in her eyes, he suddenlyughed.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, confused.

    ¡°Do you remember what I told you this afternoon?¡±

    MO Xiuchen replied with a counter-question. His distinctive hand holding her shoulder de, and his charming smile was captivating.

    ¡°What did you say?

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled and she pretended not to know.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze rested on her blushed face, a hint of depth filled his eyes, his voice was slightly husky as he said, ¡°I said I won¡¯t let you be widowed for the rest of your life, I didn¡¯t say that just for the sake of it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart quivered intensely!

    Staring into MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep and fervid eyes, was he hinting that he wanted to consummate their marriage tonight? Her period hadn¡¯t ended yet. Upon this thought, she nervously averted her gaze, stuttering, ¡°Well, I still have my period, so it¡¯s not possible tonight.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, seeing her nervous yet cute expression, he suddenly wanted to tease her, ¡°What day is it today and how many more days do you have?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. He was actually asking her such personal questions.

    Her period usually ended on the fifth day, and it was almost over today. But, how could she tell him that she was ending her period today? Although she had contemted helping him cure his ailment, she hadn¡¯t fully prepared herself yet.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t end today, did it?¡±

 Chapter 85: No need to bring her

    Chapter 85 - 85: No need to bring her

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen watched the rich changes in her expression and asked with certainty.

    Wen Ran blinked, gave a dryugh, and said, ¡°Er, er, I just realized I need to use the bathroom, I¡¯ll go there first!¡±

    Her words fell, and she struggled to escape.

    ¡°You just went to the bathroom before your shower.¡±

    MO Xiuchen tightened his hold on her shoulder, and with a turn, he pinned her down.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen! ¡±

    Wen Ran shouted in surprise, looking at him with panicked eyes.

    MO Xiuchen deliberately pressed his waist down, Wen Ran stiffened underneath him, no longer daring to move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you tonight.¡±

    Feeling the person under him stiffen, not daring to blink as she looked at him, MO Xiuchen softened and reassured her.

    Just as Wen Ran started to rx, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another week to prepare. Is that enough?¡±

    Wen Ran blushed, unsure how to respond. She wasn¡¯t the type of girl who was particrly open about such matters; even after three months of dating MO Zixuan, they had only held hands and hadn¡¯t kissed.

    Even though she knew if it were not for MO Xiuchen¡¯s condition, she wouldn¡¯t still be a virgin. But even the obligations of a married woman couldn¡¯t ease her nervousness.

    ¡°On the way back earlier, didn¡¯t you say you had something to tell me? What is

    MO Xiuchen waited for a while, then seeing her blush, struggling to say

    ¡°enough,¡± he changed the subject,

    ¡°Could we talk about it when you get off me?¡±

    With the change in topic, Wen Ran came back to life. But lying pressed under him, feeling his heated body temperature, her thinking was clouded, making it impossible to converse reasonably.

    Seeing her struggling, a light of thought crossed MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He too wasn¡¯tfortable in this intimate embrace. His self-control, which he used to be proud of, easily crumbled in front of Wen Ran,

    Be it a kiss, an embrace, or even any of her movements, all could make his heart flutter. In recent times, he felt like he had be a different person.

    Pulling her upright onto the bed, he grabbed a ss of water from the bedside table and took a sip. The heat that had risen in his body due to her, was gradually subdued, his voice wasn¡¯t as hoarse as before, it was gentle and low while uttering ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Wen Ran had finally managed to calm her racing heart, her face still blushed under the crystalmp light, made it look like premium jade, stirringly beautiful.

    ¡°I need to go on a business trip to F City on Thursday, there¡¯s a pharmaceutical tradeshow on Friday.¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave a crooked smile, thinking it was something serious. He was aware of the tradeshow on Friday, MS Group¡¯s affiliated pharmaceutical factory would be at the tradeshow and Ah Feng would attend.

    As for him, he couldn¡¯t go. He was in charge of the ongoing construction project at the Commercial Trade Building and would be quite busy for a while.

    ¡°Hmm¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. She wanted to inform him about this on the way home, but he insisted to talk about it after reaching home.

    ¡°How many days for the business trip? Are you the only one going?¡±

    ¡°Not just me, my brother instructed me to take Sister Li along, and two more people. Zhou Mingfu had a car ident this afternoon, he traveled with us for these tradeshows, but he can¡¯t go this year. He told me to take Zhou Lin with us.¡±

    Wen Ran had unknowingly started to trust MO Xiuchenpletely and shared everything about her work with him.

    A thoughtful look crossed MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and he calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to take Zhou Lin along. Just select two capable subordinates from thepany.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he was worried about Zhou Mingfu cing Zhou Lin by Wen Ran¡¯s side, but that if Zhou Lin went, MO Zixuan might also make an excuse to go along. Even if Wen Ran was no longer responsive to MO Zixuan, he didn¡¯t want that man to be around her.

    ¡°Hmm, my brother said the same thing. I don¡¯t want to take Zhou Lin along either. I¡¯ll find an excuse to decline her.¡±

    A bright smile bloomed on Wen Ran¡¯s face. Her sparkling eyes caught MO Xiuchen¡¯s attention again. His gaze deepened, and he softly said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran softly agreed, and when shey down, she subtly moved to the side.

    MO Xiuchen saw her tactics, a warm smile rose at the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her back. Feeling the person in his arms stiffen up, he sighed softly, breathed onto her ear, ¡°A week will pass quickly.

    You need to get ustomed quicklv.¡±

    Wen Ran shivered at his touch, her cheeks turnedpletely red. MO Xiuchen found her blushing and nervous expression amusing and gave a low chuckle. He grabbed the remote and turned off the bright crystalmp. The bedroom was instantly cloaked in darkness.

    G City, People¡¯s Hospital in the afternoon

    Zhou Lin sat in front of the hospital bed, peeling an apple, angrily said, ¡°Dad, Wen Ran clearly doesn¡¯t respect you, she assigned somebody else to take over my tasks, and is taking them along to F city for the pharmaceutical tradeshow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re upset because of this?¡±

    Zhou Mingfuughed out loud, a cold glint appearing in his eyes.

    Confused, Zhou Lin asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry? If you hadn¡¯t got into an ident and broken your leg, wouldn¡¯t you have also been part of the tradeshow?¡±

    ¡°I knew she wouldn¡¯t let you go. Ah Lin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re upset, you should be. But remember, this anger is meant for Wen Ran to see, not for you to actually feel.¡±

    Zhou Lin paused her action of peeling the apple, she looked at Zhou Mingfu in astonishment, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t understand what you mean..¡±

 Chapter 86: 086 1 heard that itâ€™ s MO Xiuchen who is in charge

    Chapter 86 - 86: 086 1 heard that it¡¯ s MO Xiuchen who is in charge

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Mingfu sneered, ¡°Sending Wen Ran to F City this time was my meticulous n. What do you think was the reason behind the car ident, and why I suggested that you apany her?¡±

    ¡°Dad, did you intentionally cause the car ident? Why?¡±

    Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t understand. Taking a car crash as the price seemed self-destructive as much as harmful to the enemy. What if he ended up like Wen Hongruist time, losing his life?

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯splexion changed slightly as he spoke gravely, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t used this bitter trick, how would Wen Ran believe me? I had underestimated her before. Not only does she have MO Xiuchen by her side, but now Wen Jin has woken up. When I visited him at the hospital a few days ago, he spoke ambiguously, but his words were filled with suspicions towards me.¡±

    ¡°Skeptical about what, the car ident?¡±

    Zhou Lin anxiously asked. She had previously heard from her father about Wen Jin¡¯s suspicion about his eptance of bribes and how he was investigating him.

    ¡°Yes, Wen Jin is not as easy to deal with as Wen Ran. However, he loves Wen Ran so much that if he sees Wen Ran destroyed, he might be so shocked that he bes vegetative once more¡­¡±

    Zhou Mingfu knew very well about Wen Jin¡¯s weakness. If something happens to Wen Ran, Wen Jin would certainly be struck hard. As for MO Xiuchen¡¯s reaction, it would definitely be interesting to see; an impotent man whose wife gets courted by countless men¡­

    A look of shock crossed Zhou Lin¡¯s face. A momentter, she asked, ¡°Dad, will Wen Ran fall for it? I think she¡¯s not the same person as before, and she is far more defensive now.¡±

    The old Wen Ran, who was protected from the world, didn¡¯t know about many dirtv things. nor could she distinguish between manv Droblematic Deoole.

    However, after their family crisis, she had grown up and matured in an instant.

    Even towards her, her former ¡®sister¡¯, she behaved with indifference and detachment. Let alone confiding in each other as they used to, she was now even reluctant to speak to her.

    ¡°Whether she¡¯s fooled or not is no longer her call. This time, she won¡¯t be as lucky as she was during the car ident.¡±

    A hint of cruelty filled Zhou Mingfu¡¯s eyes. He knew Wen Ran would not be easily fooled, so he had prepared a backup n ¡ª once she was in F City, there was no chance of escape.

    At the same time, in Wen Ran¡¯s office, Bai Xiaoxiao leaned over her desk, pleadingly looking at her, ¡°Ranran, please take me with you. I promise not to make trouble for you.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at her, then lowered her head to focus on herputer screen. She needed to purchase several precious medicinal ingredients, and as it was already early autumn, these ingredients would be harder to acquire soon. She wondered whether she should buy more this time.

    Yesterday, she visited her brother in the hospital, who gave her good news: Kangning Hospital was going to use her pharmaceutical factory¡¯s injections and two western medicines. Thinking of this, she picked up her desk phone and dialed an internal line.

    Bai Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows, moved back to her chair, and patiently waited for Wen Ran to finish her call. Just then, she asked, ¡°Ranran, have you made up your mind yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work?¡±

    Wen Ran casually asked, which summed to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes light up: ¡°No, I have taken a half-month leave.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with confusion. Bian Xiaoxiao, the young missy, had a breezy job at her family¡¯spany, where Uncle Bai loved her so much that he didn¡¯t wish to trouble her. For such a carefree person to take leave was unusual.

    Bai Xiaoxiao pouted, ¡°Recently, my papa and Xiao¡¯spany have a coboration worked on by that man. I don¡¯t want to see him, so I took some leave.¡±

    Wen Ran knew that she was referring to Xiao Yuting. The Bai Family and Xiao Family were both old and respected, and this girl, Bai Xiaoxiao, had been fond of Xiao Yuting since childhood. She didn¡¯t care about his fickle heart nor his indifference, and chased after him all these years.

    Seeing the traces of sorrow in her eyes, Wen Ran felt a slight tug at her heart and agreed with a smile, ¡°Alright, you cane with me to F City.¡±

    Upon hearing her agreement, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was instantly covered with a brilliant smile, ¡°Ranran, you are the best to me. You definitely won¡¯t regret taking me with you.¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, blinked, and said, ¡°Hopefully, I am going there for work, so you should y on your own when we get there.¡±

    ¡°When is the flight tomorrow? I¡¯ll go back to pack now.¡±

    With a delighted look, Bai Xiaoxiao stood up and pushed her chair back roughly, which slid about two meters away. Wen Ran chastised her with a nce and said, ¡°We have a flight at nine in the morning tomorrow. What¡¯s your rush?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, I have something else.¡±

    When Bai Xiaoxiao came to find Wen Ran, she originally had something else in mind. But when she heard that Wen Ran was heading to F City for a pharmaceutical trade fair tomorrow, she forgot her main task.

    Now remembering, she pped her forehead in annoyance.

    Wen Ran frowned, worried that she had pped herself silly, ¡°When will you learn to be gentler to yourself? I don¡¯t want you to be stupid here and have Uncle Bai ask me topensate for a daughter.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao let out a giggle, and pulled her chair back. She sat down

    ¡®elegantly¡¯, and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know about the construction project for the MS Group¡¯s Commercial Trade Building?¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a look. Come on, even the residents of G City know about that.

    ¡°So, my dad wants to cooperate with MS Group. I heard that MO Xiuchen is in charge of the Commercial Trade Building project. Could you give him this for me and have him take a look?¡±

    ¡°Is this why you took a half-month leave?

    Wen Ran looked at the n case that she pulled out from her bag, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned awkwardly and exined, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not asking you to insist on cooperation between MO Xiuchen and us. Just let him have a look.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s good, at least I can report back to my dad.¡±

    ¡°Even if I wanted him to agree, I would need that capability, wouldn¡¯t I? Did you write this?¡±

    Wen Ran took the n case and put it on the table. Though she and MO Xiuchen were husband and wife, theirs was a loveless marriage. How could she demand him to do something?

    Even if they were a love-filled couple, she wouldn¡¯t force him to do something in business just for her sake.

    Bai Xiaoxiao made a formal bow and said, ¡°Ranran, you just need to give this to

    MO Xiuchen. You don¡¯t have to say a word for me. No, I didn¡¯t write it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just give this to him, but I can¡¯t guarantee whether he will look at it or not.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. Considering that Bai Xiaoxiao had previously persuaded her father to lend her fifty million to get through her crisis, this was a favor she had to return. Although she didn¡¯t borrow money from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s family in the end, she¡¯d always kept this favor in mind.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously, thanking her repeatedly, ¡°Ranran, thank you.¡±

    After Bai Xiaoxiao left, Wen Ran dialed MO Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    After several rings, the phone was picked up.. MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice came through the noise of the digging machine on the construction site, ¡°Hello!¡±

 Chapter 87: 087 If he is heartless, donâ€™t blame yourself for being unrighteous

    Chapter 87 - 87: 087 If he is heartless, don¡¯t me yourself for being unrighteous

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she leaned into her office chair, apologetically asked, ¡°Am I disturbing you by calling you right now?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment for me.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, MO Xiuchen spoke a sentence, and then gave instructions to someone beside him, Wen Ran heard his footsteps.

    The sound of the excavator gradually drifted away.

    About two minutester, his voice came again, free of the noisy sounds from just now, it was gentle and maic, drilling into Wen Ran¡¯s ears: ¡°Why are you calling me at this time, is there something you need?¡±

    Wen Ran tugged at the corner of her mouth, smiling. She was calling about Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s matter. Since she needed his help, it was inevitable that she should call him.

    ¡°Are you workingte tonight?¡±

    On Tuesday night, he worked overtime untilte at night, and by the time he got home, it was already past midnight. Although Wen Ran would wait for him toe home before sleeping, because he came homete, they barely had any interactions.

    Hearing her words, MO Xiuchen at the construction site paused for a moment.

    He turned his head and looked at the busy scene in the distance. Tonight, he had to have dinner with the leaders of the relevant departments. As the person in charge of this project, he naturally couldn¡¯t be absent. After considering it, he replied, ¡°Tonight, I have a social engagement. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.

    Try to go to sleep early.¡±

    A hint of disappointment shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She responded with an ¡°oh¡±, and then MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice came over again: ¡°I have half an hour of free time now. If there¡¯s something you need to talk about, we can do it now.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Ran heard someone shout ¡®MO General¡¯. It was the chief engineer approaching him with blueprints. MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of seriousness between his brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just asking whether you will be workingte tonight. You go ahead with your work, I will hang up first.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes to nce at the nned case on her desk, considering that she could bring it home in the evening, wait for him to finish work, and then let him review it.

    Since she would be going on a business trip to F City tomorrow, Wen Ran thoroughly checked all the necessary documents and medicines to ensure there were no mistakes.

    She arranged in advance all the matters that needed to be handled in theing days, including sending several important documents to the hospital after work for her brother, Wen Jin, to review.

    When she was not there, these important matters needed her brother¡¯s help to handle.

    For dinner, Wen Ran ate with Wen Jin in the hospital. Because Nanny Zhang always sent too much food that Wen Jin couldn¡¯t finish, she apanied him and ate together.

    ¡°Ranran, you must take good care of yourself when you go to F City.¡±

    After dinner, Wen Jin admonished her with worry. Wen Ran handed him a towel, smiling, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a child, and I¡¯ve traveled before. I know how to take care of myself. As for you, you must rest well. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±

    After Wen Jin washed his face, Wen Ran took the towel, wrung it out again, lifted the nket, and wiped his feet.

    ¡°Ranran, remember to lock the door when you go to sleep at night.¡±

    Wen Jin watched her proficiently cleaning his feet, and a warmth spread in his eyes. Ranran had indeed grown up. Before, it was always him taking care of her, but now, she could take care a him.

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I just tell you? Xiaoxiao is also going to F City with me. We will be sharing a room, so stop worrying like an old man.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her head, chuckling at Wen Jin. Her eyes were curved, and after she finished speaking, she yfully stuck her tongue out at him. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore, lest you find me annoying.¡±

    Wen Jin conceded, his eyes filled with indulgence.

    Wen Ran smiled in satisfaction, carried the basin into the restroom to pour out the water, and then called the male nurse to wipe down Wen Jin. She herself stepped out into the corridor.

    When night fell, a luxurious five-star hotel came into view.

    At the open elevator door, a woman in a ck dress, carrying thetest LV bag, wearing a duckbill hat, first looked around. She adjusted her hat to cover her face, then quickly headed towards the room in front of her.

    She stopped at the entrance to the room, and looked back to make sure nobody was following her, then pressed the doorbell.

    After a long while, everything quieted down.

    Xiao Wenqing leaned tenderly against the man, gazing at him fondly, ¡°Tianyi, how many days will you stay in G City this time?¡±

    The man she called ¡®Tianyi¡¯ was named Wu Tianyi, and he was from H City.

    And the woman in his arms was MO Zixuan¡¯s mother ¨C Xiao Wenqing!

    Wu Tianyi knocked off the ashes from his cigarette and squinted, ¡°I¡¯vee this time for some important business. Do you know about your outing tonight, MO Jingteng?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing shook her head, saying, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know. Tonight, he has a social engagement with his eldest son and won¡¯t be back before midnight.¡±

    Hearing this, a sharp gleam shed in Wu Tianyi¡¯s eyes. He frowned and asked, ¡°Is it a social function rted to the Commercial Trade Building project? Such a big project and he handed it entirely to MO Xiuchen? Zixuan hasn¡¯t been involved?¡±

    Speaking of this, Xiao Wenqing felt aggrieved. The tenderness on her face was reced with anger, ¡°In his eyes, how can my son Zixuanpare with MO Xiuchen? Not only has he handed over the Commercial Trade Building project to MO Xiuchen to oversee entirely, but he is also preparing to hand over the entire group to him.¡±

    Wu Tianyi snorted coldly, expressing his indignation on her behalf: ¡°That old thing, MO Jingteng. Where does Zixuan fall shortpared to MO Xiuchen? He¡¯s so partial. I initially thought that if you could influence this project, we could also profit from it.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing coldly retorted: ¡°I don¡¯t have say in thepany¡¯s matters. He stopped letting me manage a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Since he was ruthless first, you can¡¯t be med for being unjust. While MO Xiuchen has not yet fully taken control, we still have a chance. ¡±

    Wu Tianyi finished his cigarette, tenderly kissed Xiao Wenqing¡¯s forehead, and patted her back tofort her.

    Xiao Wenqing frowned.

    Over the years, she has cultivated her own loyalists in thepany, but they were all quietly removed by MO Xiuchen in thest two or three years. Adding to this, MO Xiuchen¡¯s smart and ruthless tactics have led most of the old timers in thepany to view him as the only choice for future CEO.

    ¡°Last weekend, MO Jingteng even allowed MO Xiuchen to conduct a paper-burning ritual for his mother at the Mo¡¯s mansion. We argued for a while and he hasn¡¯t talked to me for days. ¡±

    ¡°I have a n!¡±

    Wu Tianyi scoffed, opened the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a small medicine bottle..

 Chapter 88: 088 They punished me by making me drink three cups

    Chapter 88 - 88: 088 They punished me by making me drink three cups

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing stared at the medicine bottle in Wu Tianyi¡¯s hand, her face slightly changing in surprise.

    Wu Tianyi squinted and stared at her for a moment beforeughing out loud. However, theughter sounded eerie to the listener.

    He twirled the medicine bottle in his hand and said calmly, ¡°This is a poison that can kill untraceably and without detection. Just add one pill to MO

    Jingteng¡¯s water every day, and in less than three months, he will¡­¡±

    Wu Tianyi made a gesture, and Xiao Wenqing turned pale with fear. ¡°That¡¯s not good, killing someone demands a life in return,¡± she said.

    ¡°Wenqing, it¡¯s amusing that you say this. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t killed before.¡±

    Wu Tianyi¡¯s sudden change in tone left Xiao Wenqing speechless, her head lowered and refusing to meet his gaze.

    ¡°Wenqing, you¡¯re not reluctant to hurt MO Jingteng, are you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve actually fallen in love with him over the years?

    Wu Tianyi grabbed Xiao Wenqing¡¯s chin and forced her to look him in the eyes.

    Facing his menacing stare, Xiao Wenqing shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, how could I fall in love with him? When I seduced MO Jingteng and stayed by his side, it was all for you. Wu Tianyi, you are the only one I love.¡±

    ¡°Yet, you bore him a son.¡±

    Wu Tianyi said through gritted teeth, the thick loathing in his eyes piercing as he looked at her. His greatest miscalction in life was allowing the woman he loved to carry another man¡¯s child.

    In his fury, he tightened his grip unconsciously, and Xiao Wenqing winced in pain, crying, ¡°Tianyi, it hurts!¡±

    Wu Tianyi let go of her and walked away from the bed to gaze up at the night sky by the window.

    After touching her bruised chin, Xiao Wenqing put on her sleeping gown, left the bed, and went tofort Wu Tianyi, ¡°Tianyi, that was an ident. If it wasn¡¯t forplications during Zixuan¡¯s birth, we could have also had our own child. It¡¯s all Jiang Hui¡¯s fault.¡±

    Jiang Hui caused her to lose the chance to be a mother again, and for that, Xiao Wenqing made her pay with her life. But what stung the most was that she failed to get rid of Jiang Hui¡¯s son.

    Wen Ran did not expect MO Xiuchen to return home so early.

    She had just returned home from the hospital and was in the middle of a phone call with Bai Xiaoxiao after taking a shower, when she heard footsteps in the hallway. She said ¡®goodbye¡¯ to Bai Xiaoxiao and hung up, jumped out of bed and quickly went to the door.

    As she opened the door, she found MO Xiuchen standing straight and tall, raising his hand to grab the doorknob a second toote.

    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon!¡±

    Their eyes met as Wen Ran greeted him with a bright smile in her chipper tone.

    MO Xiuchen squinted at her enchanting eyes, and casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s making you so happy?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    His question left Wen Ran startled. Realizing she might have been overly enthusiastic, she blushed and touched her nose, saying,

    ¡°No, nothing in particr. I¡¯m just surprised you¡¯re back so early. I thought you woulde back in the middle of the night like you did thest two nights. Did you drink a lot tonight?¡±

    The strong smell of alcohol filled her nostrils, causing Wen Ran to step aside a bit and her brows to furrow slightly.

    The previous night, he had also been drinking, but not as much. Tonight, the smell of alcohol was even stronger.

    MO Xiuchen nodded, stepped into the room and exined, ¡°I had to leave early, so they made me drink three sses as punishment. But that¡¯s fine, I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°You left early? Is that allowed?¡±

    Surprised, Wen Ran followed MO Xiuchen into the bedroom.

    After handing over his coat to her, MO Xiuchen loosened his tie, unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, and undid the buttons on his sleeves. ¡°My father is still there, and so is Ah Mu. It¡¯s okay if I left early. The dinner is almost over, and they will move on to the next event soon.¡±

    Such social gatherings were never limited to simply eating.

    ¡°Did you eat anything? Do you want me to make you something to eat?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t say outright that he came back early because of her, Wen Ran felt that his early return was definitely because of the phone call she made in the afternoon. A warm feeling stirred in her heart as she looked at him with concern.

    The gaze of MO Xiuchen flickered, and he said lightly, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten much, Nanny Zhang is preparing a meal for me, I will go take a shower first. Could you find my pajamas for me?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran quickly agreed without hesitation. After hanging his coat, she headed to the dressing area. Watching her slender figure, a warm smile curled at the corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth as he headed into the bathroom to shower.

    After delivering the pajamas to the bathroom, Wen Ran didn¡¯t idle around. Instead, she went downstairs to see if Nanny Zhang had finished cooking.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, let me carry that!¡±

    As Wen Ran entered the kitchen, Nanny Zhang had just finished cooking the noodles. Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice, Nanny Zhang turned to smile at her, ¡°Young mistress, let me do it, don¡¯t scald yourself.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, walked over to the colored ze counter, and took the bowl from Nanny Zhang. As Nanny Zhang let go of the bowl, she couldn¡¯t help but admonish, ¡°Young mistress, be careful, don¡¯t scald yourself.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Wen Ran carried the bowl of noodles back to the master bedroom just as MO Xiuchen wasing out of the bathroom. She set the noodles down on the coffee table in front of the couch and called out cheerfully, ¡°MO Xiuchen, you came out just in time, the noodles that Nanny Zhang cooked smell so good.¡±

    MO Xiuchen stood a few steps away, his gaze lingering on her with deep affection. The light from the chandelier illuminating her creamy skin, and her beaming and alluring expression filled the room with enchantment.

    His alluring lips unconsciously rose slightly, ever since she moved in, the oppressing silence in the room had been reced with warmth ripples in the air.

    ¡°Are they really that delicious? It¡¯s just a bowl of noodles.¡±

    There was an unknown pampering look in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he strode to the couch and elegantly sat down, pulling her down next to him.

    ¡°Their taste is indeed fantastic. Even my brother has praised Nanny Zhang¡¯s cooking before.¡±

    Wen Ran moved the bowl of noodles forward, nudging herself slightly to the side.

    ¡°I heard you had dinner at the hospital.¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at her and picked up the chopsticks to have his meal.

    ¡°Yeah, did Little Liu tell you that? Nanny Zhang prepared a lot of food for my brother, and he couldn¡¯t finish it all. So, I apanied him and had dinner at the hospital while discussing some things.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what was that thing you mentioned in your afternoon phone call?¡± MO Xiuchen swallowed the noodles in his mouth, his tone shifting, and his gaze deepened as he looked at her.

    Caught off guard, Wen Ran blinked, ¡°There¡¯s something, but let¡¯s talk about itter after you finish your meal.¡±

    ¡°You can tell me now, and I will listen while eating.¡±

    His calm tone left no room for refusal, quite the domineeringmand in MO

    Xiuchen¡¯s words..

 Chapter 89: How could you not give me face?

    Chapter 89 - 89: How could you not give me face?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at him, got up, walked over to the bed, opened the drawer, and pulled out a nning proposal.

    A flicker of light shone in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and he narrowed them slightly, leaning his head and picked up a piece of egg with his chopsticks to feed himself.

    When Wen Ran returned with the nning proposal, her smile looked a bit forced, she sat back down on the sofa, and spread out the proposal on the solid wood coffee table. She then introduced it to MO Xiuchen, ¡°This is a proposal from Xiaoxiao¡¯s father¡¯spany. She asked me to show it to you. No matter what the oue, as long as you¡¯ve read it, that¡¯s all that matters to her.¡±

    Under MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze, Wen Ran¡¯s smile turned rigid, seemingly afraid that he might get angry. She rified her stance right from the start, that it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to coborate with Xiaoxiao¡¯s father¡¯spany, but rather to give them an opportunity.

    MO Xiuchen leaned to the side, his gaze calm andposed, as he looked at her, his handsome brows revealing no discernible emotion.

    The smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face faded away. She gently pursed her lips, feeling a sense of pressure due to their close proximity. She unexpectedly found herself bing nervous.

    MO Xiuchen simply looked at her, not speaking, but his silence exerted an overwhelming pressure.

    After a long silence, Wen Ran could no longer withstand his oppressive calm. Her small hand quietly extended towards the coffee table, prepared to retrieve the nning proposal, intending to exin the situation to Xiaoxiao the next day instead.

    But MO Xiuchen suddenly spoke, his deep maic voice asking a question unrted to the proposal, ¡°Are you and Bai Xiaoxiao good friends?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Wen Ran¡¯s hand, which was just about to touch the proposal, retracted in surprise. She abruptly raised her head, meeting his deep eyes that resembled the still depths of a quiet pool. Her thoughts raced as she quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, Xiaoxiao is my best friend. When my family experienced difficulties, she was the only one who stayed by my side.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, I¡¯m not asking you to agree to partner with Uncle Bai¡¯spany. It¡¯s just that Xiaoxiao sought me out, and I thought you could take a look. I really am not asking you to agree to anything, I promise!¡±

    To show her sincerity, she even raised a hand, looking at him earnestly.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression rxed. Each time he saw her nervous yet adorable demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart soften. He reached out to stroke her hair, his voice gentle, ¡°Put the proposal back on the bedside table. Let me finish these noodles, and then I will look at it carefully.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to take a look?¡±

    A delighted smile bloomed on Wen Ran¡¯s face. During the minute of silence, she thought he was angry.

    Seeing the radiant smile on her face, MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his lips into a smile. He spoke in a teasing tone, ¡°You¡¯ve already said that Bai Xiaoxiao is your best friend. How could I not give it a look for your sake? But I¡¯m just promising to look at it. If the oue isn¡¯t favorable, don¡¯t me me.¡±

    Wen Ran quickly shook her head, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m already grateful that you¡¯re willing to look at it. MO Xiuchen, thank you!¡±

    She might not havepletely understood MO Xiuchen before, but ever since the day he suddenly proposed to her, she had taken the time to research about him online. Aside from the rumors about him being impotent, people spoke of his ruthless indifference. In the business world, he was known for his sharp intelligence and fierce tactics¡­

    It was precisely for these reasons that she was incredibly grateful.

    After swallowing thest of his noodles, MO Xiuchen asked her with concern,

    ¡°Are you ready for your business trip tomorrow? Did you pack everything you need?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and pointed to a small suitcase at the end of the bed, ¡°It¡¯s all prepared. I even double-checked everything, there will be no mistakes.¡±

    ¡°What time is your flight?¡±

    ¡°Nine o¡¯clock. Xiaoxiao ising with me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I have to go to the construction site tomorrow morning, so I won¡¯t be able to send you off. I¡¯ll have Little Liu drive you to the airport in the morning.

    Call me once you reach F City.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed to MO Xiuchen¡¯s considerate arrangements with a smile, saying that she didn¡¯t need him to see her off. He then asked her about the preparations for the pharmaceutical conference, which she responded to one by one.

    After MO Xiuchen finished his noodles, Wen Ran took the initiative to bring the bowl downstairs. She had wanted to wash the dishes, but surprisingly found Nanny Zhang waiting in the living room. Nanny Zhang insisted on grabbing the bowl from her and told her to go upstairs to sleep.

    Wen Ran intentionally lingered downstairs for a few minutes. When she returned to the bedroom, MO Xiuchen was already in bed, leisurely leaning against the headboard. His long, defined fingers held the proposal. As she approached the bed, he closed the proposal and called her to sleep.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran obediently agreed and didn¡¯t ask him about the oue. She climbed into the bed and allowed him to pull her into his arms.

    It wasn¡¯t until she was almost asleep that she heard MO Xiuchen whisper something into her ear. She didn¡¯t catch what he had said, and was too tired to open her eyes. So, she fell asleep in his embrace.

    MO Family, early morning

    Xiao Wenqing woke up early to personally prepare breakfast for MO Jingteng and MO Zixuan.

    A hint of surprise shed through MO Jingteng¡¯s eyes as he allowed his gaze to rest on her radiant smiling face for a moment, ¡°Why are you cooking yourself?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing approached him with a gentle smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared any meals for you and Zixuan in a long time. I prepared your favorite breakfast items this morning.¡±

    As her voice trailed off, her smile faded as she lowered her voice, ¡°Jingteng, I shouldn¡¯t have argued with you the other day, please don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    MO Jingteng let out a sigh. Lately, he had been busy with work andte-night socialmitments that he hadn¡¯t been able to find time to sleep with her.

    Now that she had taken the initiative to apologize, of course he wouldn¡¯t continue to be angry with her. He exined to her in a light tone, ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. I¡¯ve just been very busy these days. Look at you, your face is all flushed. Why are you still wearing a scarf in this heat? Come here, let me help you take it off.¡±

    As he reached out to her, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes flickered. She stepped back, rapidly exining, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hot.¡±

    MO Jingteng narrowed his eyes, looking at Xiao Wenqing suspiciously, ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing immediately tried to hide her unease, a smile quickly returning to her face as she stroked the scarf around her neck, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, I just¡­ I specially coordinated this outfit today. Don¡¯t you see how well the outfit matches this scarf? If I were to take off the scarf, the effect will be lost.¡¯

    MO Jingteng gave her an once-over, and was about to ask her something when MO Zixuan quirkily came down from upstairs. Upon seeing him, Xiao Wenqing immediately shifted the topic, ¡°Zixuan, I was about to call you down. Hurry, your mother has made your favorite breakfast. Jingteng, you and Zixuan head to the dining room first. I¡¯ll go get the breakfast.¡±

    Having said that, she quickly turned and headed towards the kitchen.

    As MO Jingteng watched Xiao Wenqing¡¯s figure rapidly move towards the kitchen, a hint of confusion flickered in his eyes. Then suddenly, MO Zixuan¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Dad, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    He set aside his confusion, turned around, and saw MO Zixuan. He then walked towards the dining room.

    Once inside the dining room, MO Zixuan respectfully pulled out a chair for MO Jingteng, and only sat down next to him once he was seated.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Seeing MO Zixuan¡¯s deference, MO Jingteng asked in a mild tone..

 Chapter 90: 090 When MO Xiuchen touches your face

    Chapter 90 - 90: 090 When MO Xiuchen touches your face

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Zixuan slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth and said modestly.

    want to take a few days off.¡±

    ¡°A leave of absence? What about the case you¡¯re handling?¡±

    MO Jingteng instantly looked serious, furrowing his brows at MO Zixuan.

    Xiao Wenqing, holding breakfast, entered the dining room. She was startled upon hearing the conversation between the father and son, ¡°Zixuan, why would you take leave suddenly?¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s expression flickered, doing his best to suppress his displeasure, calmly exined: ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to marry Zhou Lin? I figured I need time to cultivate our feelings, hoping to take her on vacation this weekend. After such a long time, we should also find out whether she¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s mind was racing. She felt that their son made sense. MO Jingteng never liked Zhou Lin in the first ce. He only allowed MO Zixuan to marry Zhou Lin because of their scandalous affair and his own involvement with Wen Ran.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going this weekend, then why are you asking for a leave of absence? Your brother has to work overtime on both Saturday and Sunday for his project.¡±

    In MO Jingteng¡¯s mind, MO Xiuchen was undoubtedly the most outstanding candidate. He believed MO Zixuan to be less prudent andcking strategic tacticspared to MO Xiuchen, making him unsuitable for inheriting thepany.

    On mentioning MO Xiuchen, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and MO Zixuan also huffed in dissatisfaction, mocking: ¡°He¡¯s in charge of big projects like the Commercial Trade Building and will be the president of MS Group in the near future. How can Ipete with him? If you disagree, just assume I never mentioned it.¡±

    After showing his sarcasm, MO Zixuan got up and left.

    ¡°Zixuan, you haven¡¯t had your breakfast.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing shot MO Jingteng a resentful look and called out to the retreating MO Zixuan. Having ignored her, he simply walked out and mmed the door.

    ¡°Just look at what he¡¯s be.¡±

    MO Jingteng was also quite upset. Before Xiao Wenqing could startining, he got up to leave.

    ¡°Jingteng, are you not having breakfast and leaving too?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing quickly reached out to stop him when she saw him preparing to leave.

    MO Jingteng turned his head, looked at her, and said coldly: ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the site.¡±

    ¡°How can you skip breakfast? Zixuan¡¯s temperament has been getting worse these days, but you have to understand him. The woman he loves was suddenly taken by his brother, and you always praise his brother in front of him, isn¡¯t that hurting his self-esteem?¡±

    ¡°How could you say that Xiuchen took his beloved woman? It was him who did wrong to Wen Ran in the first ce. If he hadn¡¯t done that shameful thing with

    Zhou Lin, how could Wen Ran possibly marry Xiuchen?¡±

    Although MO Jingteng had once warned Wen Ran not to waver between his two sons not long ago, he wasn¡¯t a foolish man, he knew clearly this was all Zixuan¡¯s fault.

    Xiao Wenqing was choked by his words and didn¡¯t know how to refute him. She softened her tone, picked up the milk that was just ced on the table, and said: ¡°Even if you me Zixuan, you can¡¯t neglect your own health. How could youpare with the young ones? Skipping a meal isn¡¯t a big deal. You need to drink this milk even if you skip breakfast. ¡±

    MO Xiuchen clearly saidst night that he would not send Wen Ran, but in the morning, he changed his mind. As the two walked out of the vi together,

    Little Liu had already parked the car at the entrance. As soon as he saw Wen Rane out, he immediately opened the rear door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead, you be careful at the site.¡±

    Upon finishing speaking to MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran turned to leave. However, as soon as she took a step, her wrist was caught by a strong hand, making her turn back due to the force.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport.¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at Little Liu a few steps away and said firmly.

    ¡°Ah, no need, you go to the site. Little Liu¡¯s driving is enough.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head and gestured with her hand, genuinely not wanting to hinder his work. She¡¯s just going on a business trip, how could she trouble him to personally send her off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I asked Ah Mu to go to the site first. I¡¯ll take you to the airport and rush there. It won¡¯t take much time.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s grip on her wrist didn¡¯t loosen, he didn¡¯t allow her a chance to get away. He wasn¡¯t sure why he suddenly changed his mind, but the moment she turned around, he felt an unusual sense of reluctance. Over these days, it seemed he had grown ustomed to her presence. As his palm slid down and held her soft, small hand, something also softened within him.

    Wen Ran was somewhat stunned and touched, allowing him to lead her towards the garage. She lightly bit her lips, looking at his tall and handsome back, her heart couldn¡¯t help but flood with a strange emotion.

    At the entrance, Little Liu was left with his mouth half-open, staring in astonishment as the young master led the youngdy to the garage, stuffed her into the ck Aston Martin, and then climbed into the driver¡¯s seat himself.

    He wanted to ask about the situation but they were too far apart for him to question.

    Only when MO Xiuchen drove the car out of the vi did he roll down the window and say to Little Liu, who was standing in front of the business car in a daze: ¡°I¡¯ll take Wen Ran to the airport, you don¡¯t need to go. Just bring the suitcase over.¡±

    ¡­Oh!¡±

    Little Liu hastily opened the trunk, taking Wen Ran¡¯s suitcase and loading it onto his car.

    When they arrived at the airport, Bai Xiaoxiao was already waiting at the gate. Seeing Wen Ran get out of the luxurious Aston Martin, Bai Xiaoxiao was surprised. MO Xiuchen carried her suitcase out of the car. They stood together, talked about something, and he reached out to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear.

    Bai Xiaoxiao ran down the steps with a mischievous smile, crossed the crowd, and when she reached Wen Ran, the ck Aston Martin had already drove away.

    ¡°Ranran, MO Xiuchen even personally took you to the airport. What were you whispering about just now with that heartbroken look on your face?¡±

    Wen Ran was just retracting her gaze, bending down to pick up her suitcase when Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s teasing voice sounded from behind, startling her. She turned around, scolding, ¡°It scares people to death, when did you get behind

    Bai Xiaoxiao cleared her throat, deliberately straightened her back, imitating

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gesture, she reached out towards her face and said ambiguously, ¡°When MO Xiuchen was touching your face. Aww, you two were showing off your love in public, do you also consider my feelings as someone who just broke up?¡±

    By the end of her sentence, Bai Xiaoxiao dramatically acted as if she were heartbroken, clutching her ¡®heart¡¯.

    Wen Ran rolled up her sleeves to punch her, with aughing scold: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into acting? You would definitely be famous all over the globe.¡± ¡°Huh, famous all over the globe, that¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was taken by the acting bug, touching her own face and said,

    ¡°Although I can rely on my face to eat, I prefer to rely on my own abilities.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ please, if you continue acting, I¡¯m going to vomit out the breakfast I just

    ate. ¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you pregnant? When did you get eaten up by MO Xiuchen, tell the truth, how many times did he do it in one night, does he live up to the legend of being a seven-time-a -night man?¡±

 Chapter 91: Having a big brother like 091, feels really good.

    Chapter 91 - 91: Having a big brother like 091, feels really good.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Xiaoxiao, that mischievous girl, truly a master of switching roles like lightning.

    Wen Ran red at her fiercely, ended the previous topic, and asked unhappily: ¡°Where¡¯s your luggage? You can¡¯t go on a trip empty-handed, without taking anything with you. I¡¯m not going to apany you shopping for clothes.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao walked shoulder to shoulder with her towards the airport entrance, returned to the main subject, and said: ¡°My suitcase is with Sister Li. Everyone was already there, only you hadn¡¯t arrived. I came out to look for you and who would have expected it¡­ I caught you and MO Xiuchen being all lovey-dovey. Ranran, tell me honestly, have you fallen in love with MO Xiuchen

    Wen Ran frowned, and immediately denied it without thinking: ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao tilted her head, staring at Wen Ran in inquiry: ¡°Really? Why do I feel that the way you and MO Xiuchen interact with each other is like a loving couple?¡±

    Wen Ran scoffed, and said lightly: ¡°What do you think the rtionship between a married couple without feelings should be like? Should they be like strangers, or enemies? In ancient times, most men and women hadn¡¯t seen each other before getting married, yet they managed to live harmoniously for a lifetime, whereas modern couples, often being clingy before marriage, argue and even divorce after getting married¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I just said one sentence and you retort with a long speech. Fine, I won¡¯t ask if you¡¯ve fallen for MO Xiuchen, but I do know that Brother Jin hopes for you to divorce MO Xiuchen. What do you think?¡±

    Upon entering the airport gate, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran with concern.

    She paused, barely pursed her lips, and said: ¡°I¡¯m not a person who goes back on my words. I¡¯ve already exined to my brother.¡±

    It was noon when Wen Ran, Bai Xiaoxiao, and others arrived in F City.

    After cing their luggage in the hotel room, they all had lunch in the restaurant downstairs. Bai Xiaoxiao imed that she was tired and went back to the hotel room to sleep, while Wen Ran and Li Qian went to visit the exhibition hall.

    Once they got busy, time flew by quickly, and before they knew it, it was already night.

    Wen Ran was again dragged by Bai Xiaoxiao to explore the night market. Exhausted, they finally returned to the hotel to cleanse themselves and go to sleep.

    After a whole day of exhaustion, she should have slept until dawn, but Wen Ran started having a nightmare in the middle of the night¡­

    It was the same dream that she¡¯d had since childhood. In the dream, she desperately shouted at the little boy to run. In the darkness, he turned around and promised toe back for her. The scene shifted to the ident site where she watched her parents and the car burn¡­

    Wen Ran woke up abruptly and sat up suddenly. She looked at the other side of the bed in the dimly lit room to see Bai Xiaoxiao sleeping soundly, facing the other way. She took a deep breath and quietly got out of bed.

    Her phone, set to vibrate, buzzed on the bedside table. She picked up the phone to see the word ¡®Brother¡¯ disyed on the screen.

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, nced at the soundly sleeping Bai Xiaoxiao, took the phone to the balcony, and answered the call, her voice softly falling from her lips: ¡°Hello, Brother?¡±

    ¡°Had a nightmare again?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s concerned voice came through, causing a wave of warmth to rise in her heart. Her brother always understood her so well.

    ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at the unfamiliar night sky and replied with a question. It was already 2 a.m., her brother couldn¡¯t have been waiting to call her now, could he?

    ¡°I just woke up too. I know you tend to have nightmares on Thursdays, so I couldn¡¯t settle down and woke up. Ranran, was it the same dream?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Wen Jin leaned against the head of his bed, a look of concern on his face. He remembered MO Xiuchen¡¯s words from the other day, saying that he felt Ranran was the little girl who saved him when he was kidnapped. And the boy that Ranran had been dreaming about since childhood¡­

    A sudden tightness gripped the hand holding the phone.

    Standing on the balcony, Wen Ran looked up at F City¡¯s night sky. Her soft voice was quickly scattered by the early morning breeze: ¡°Yeah, I not only dreamt of the little boy but also mom and dad.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re just missing mom and dad. Don¡¯t overthink it, quickly go back to bed.¡±

    ¡°How did you know I¡¯m not in bed?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, her heart shrouded inyers of sadness. First, she dreamt of the little boy and then her parents.

    Ever since MO Xiuchen demanded that they sleep together, even forcibly holding her in his arms as they slept, she had stopped having dreams. Every night, she would sleep till daybreak.

    In contrast, the minute she left on a business trip, she started dreaming again.

    The sound of Wen Jin¡¯sughter came through the phone, tender and indulgent, ¡°I¡¯m your brother, of course, I know. Be good, quickly go back to bed and sleep. Don¡¯t hang up the phone, then you won¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart was enveloped in warmth, and she yfully called out ¡°Brother¡±, pursed her lips, and cheerfully said: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apany me, you¡¯re a patient now and need proper rest.¡±

    ¡°I have plenty of time to sleep during the day, but you¡¯re different. Tomorrow is the first day of the pharmaceutical conference, and you must have a good spirit. Be good, I¡¯ll only sleep after you¡¯ve gone to sleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great to have a brother!¡±

    Wen Ran sighed, thinking of the days when her brother was unconscious and how terrified and scared she had been. She suddenly realized that she should cherish the happiness of having a brother and enjoy his doting on her. Maybe when he has a girlfriend or gets married in the future, he would no longer spoil her like this.

    She found her thoughts amusing and knitted her brows saying: ¡°Okay, but you¡¯re not allowed to intentionally wait for me to fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wen Jin agreed readily.

    Wen Ran climbed onto the bed, wished ¡®goodnight¡¯ to the phone, and closed her eyes. Before long, she fell asleep again.

    For the next few days, Wen Ran was extremely busy. Even Bai Xiaoxiao, who hade to have fun, was used as freebour. Somehow, the news of her marriage to MS Group¡¯s heir was spread around the pharmaceutical conference, making them twice as busy as originally anticipated.

    On the third morning, when Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao arrived at the exhibition hall, they were stopped at the entrance by a handsome man with a captivating smile. Before Wen Ran could react, arge hand stretched out in front of her. The man said with a clear voice: ¡°Beautifuldy, Hello. I am Luo Haofeng, the Factory Manager of Yawei Medicine Factory in H City. I¡¯m honoured to meet you. On the orders of Xiuchen, I¡¯ve brought some helping hands.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with surprise ¡ª this was the Factory Manager Luo that MO Xiuchen had mentioned the night before. She had initially thought he would be an older man in his fifties, but to her surprise, he was a handsome young man.

    She nced at the four people standing behind him, trying to hold in theirughter, and extended her hand with a smile: ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Factory Manager Luo would be so young and handsome. I thought you were an international movie star.¡±

    Luo Haofeng winked at her, ¡®Miss Wen is really a lovely person. However, don¡¯t say what you just said in front of Young Master Mo. He¡¯s always jealous of my face. If he knew youplimented me as being more handsome than him, I would definitely be disfigured.¡±

    ¡°Pffft!¡±

    A woman standing behind him burst outughing..

 Chapter 92: 092 Young Master MO, I twisted my foot

    Chapter 92 - 92: 092 Young Master MO, I twisted my foot

    Trantor: 549690339

    Luo Haofeng shot the woman a re, then spoke again with a tonepletely different from before, ¡°For the next few days, you guys must follow Miss Wen¡¯s instructionspletely, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood, Factory Manager Luo!¡±

    The four people answered in unison, Luo Haofeng coughed into his fist, shot another nce at the woman who wasughing earlier, then turned around, the wicked smile returning to his face, ¡°Miss Wen, if you need anything in these days, you can find me. Here¡¯s my phone number.¡± He took out a business card and handed it to her.

    Wen Ran epted his unique business card with a smile.

    With four more people to help, Wen Ran was much more rxed than the previous two days.

    When she returned to the hotel that night, she didn¡¯t forget to call MO Xiuchen to thank him.

    MO Xiuchen was currently entertaining, and there was a clinking of sses in the phone call. He excused himself, stepped out of the private room and stood in the dimly lit corridor to ask her about the situation on her end.

    Wen Ran had just taken a bath and was lounging in her pajamas on the leather sofa, her smile bright and radiant, her voice cheerfully said, ¡°Everything is going very well. I met Factory Manager Luo today. When you mentioned himst night, I thought he was an old and fat man like Zhou Mingfu. I didn¡¯t expect your factory manager to be so young and handsome.¡±

    ¡°Is he really handsome?¡±

    As soon as her words fell, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through the phone. His deep, maic voice contained a hint of displeasure. Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes flickered, she fibbed, ¡°It¡¯s not what I said, it¡¯s what Xiaoxiao and Sister Li said.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s cheerfulughter came through the phone on the other end. Clearly, he was entertained by her words. His tone changed and he told her, ¡°MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin have gone to F City to do a wedding photoshoot. When you get back from your business trip, we should find some time to do it too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Surprised, Wen Ran sat up abruptly on the sofa.

    ¡°Why so surprised?¡±

    From a hotel corridor somewhere, MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly as he asked in a slightly suspicious tone.

    Wen Ran chuckled and exined, ¡°You suddenly brought up a wedding photoshoot, so I was surprised. You just said that MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin went to F City for a wedding photoshoot? Howe I didn¡¯t know Zhou Lin asked for time off?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not in G City, so your brother is handling everything at thepany, of course you don¡¯t know.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice paused for a moment, then he added, ¡°MO Zixuan took a week off, he mighte find you.¡±

    ¡°What would he want with me?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words slipped out before she could stop them.

    What do you say, Ranran?

    It had only been a few months ago, but thinking of it now, it felt like it was a different lifetime.

    Why did MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin choose F City to take their wedding photos? Her eyes shifted, she shook her head, discarding the memories that suddenly came to mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing, but he hasn¡¯t given up on you yet. Taking Zhou Lin to F City to take wedding photos is just an excuse, because you¡¯re there on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if hees to find me, I won¡¯t pay him any mind.¡±

    She Imew her own status and she wasn¡¯t the type to be indecisive and make a

    mess of things. When she initially epted MO Zixuan¡¯s confession, she was moved by him. Now she had been hurt by him, so she wouldn¡¯t give him a second chance.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m just afraid he wille to bother you. If you have any issues in F

    City, you can find Ah Feng.¡±

    MO Xiuchen paused for a moment before giving her advice. Although he was somewhat annoyed when Wen Ran praised Luo Haofeng earlier, it did not affect his arrangements.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Wen Ran replied softly. At this moment, the bathroom door opened and Bai Xiaoxiao came out in her pajamas. She looked at her, was about to say she was fine and hung up, but suddenly, a familiar female voice came through the phone, ¡°Young Master Mo¡­¡±

    It was Chen Jia¡¯s voice!

    She said ¡°Young Master MO¡± followed by silence; Wen Ran didn¡¯t know if she stopped because she saw MO Xiuchen on the phone or because MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t let her continue.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through again, ¡°You should rest early, my dinner engagement is not over yet. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t drink too much, and rest early when you get home.¡±

    After Wen Ran finished her gentle urging, she hung up the phone.

    In G City, within a dimly lit corridor, MO Xiuchen put away his phone, his eyes sweeping over Cheng Jia who stood a couple of steps away. She had quite a bit to drink tonight, her cheeks flushed, eyes coquettishly moving, she was quite the doted one during tonight¡¯s dinner.

    Seeing him looking at her, Cheng Jia smiled flirtatiously. She instinctively straightened her chest, took a step forward, and called out tenderly, ¡°Young Master MO!¡±

    ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡±

    A frown yed over MO Xiuchen¡¯s brows. He didn¡¯t like the smell of perfume on a woman, it was too sharp for him. He preferred Wen Ran¡¯s light and fresh scent, a blend of shampoo and body wash, unlike Cheng Jia who caused his head to spin.

    Cheng Jia nced at the private room behind her and said quietly, ¡°Young Master MO, they want to move on to the next part of the evening, so I came out to check if you were done.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded and replied coolly, ¡°Go back in.¡±

    Cheng Jia said ¡®okay,¡¯ turned around and took a step. Suddenly her right foot twisted. ¡°Ah!¡± she cried, almost toppling over. MO Xiuchen was just passing by on her right side, saw that she was going to fall, and instinctively reached out to steady her.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO, my foot¡­ I think I sprained it. It hurts.¡±

    Cheng Jia leaned her entire weight on MO Xiuchen, her face screwing up with pain as she looked at him with a pitiful expression. Any man who saw her like this would feel pity towards her.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s brow creased slightly, he looked down at her foot, unable to bear the weight, and calmly said, ¡°You wait here holding onto the handrail while I get someone.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Cheng Jia hesitated for a moment before agreeing. With MO Xiuchen¡¯s support, she hopped a couple of steps and leaned on the handrail. Watching MO Xiuchen enter the private room nearby, a gleam of joy flickered in her eyes. Tonight, he had taken her to the dinner, and she had tried her best to be charming. Now that she had twisted her ankle, he would certainly not ignore her.

    She even fantasized about MO Xiuchen taking her to the hospital and then taking her home, personally caring for her. Thinking of his gentle care, her heart fluttered as if a deer was prancing about inside.

    Time went by fast when she was lost in her fantasies.

    Until a voice, distant and courteous ¡°Miss Cheng,¡± interrupted her thoughts. She looked up to see Little Liuing from the other end of the corridor. Her heart sank and a trace of displeasure emerged on her face.

    Little Liu noticed the look on her face and inwardly sneered, but his face remained expressionless. He stopped in front of her, nced at her right foot resting on top of her left foot, and exined. ¡°The young master called and said you sprained your ankle. He asked me to take you to the hospital. Miss Cheng, can you walk on your own, or should I carry you?¡±

    Anger flickered in Chen Jia¡¯s heart. She bit her lip and replied coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take me. I¡¯ll wait for Young Master Mo.¡±

    ¡°If the young master has asked me to take you, and Miss Cheng does not wish for me to take her, then I will not insist. Literally, go call the young master yourself. He is entertaining important guests tonight, and has another scheduleter. If you alone dampen everyone¡¯s mood, the young master will surely be angry.¡±

    Little Liu, in an neither humble nor pushy tone, exined the stakes to her..

 Chapter 93: 093 MO Xiuchen is in trouble

    Chapter 93 - 93: 093 MO Xiuchen is in trouble

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t a fool, of course she knew the importance of the guests this evening.

    However, didn¡¯t she save Young Master Mo¡¯s life? Her ankle was sprained, leaving a bit early couldn¡¯t ruin everyone¡¯s mood, could it?

    Just as she was hesitating, she heard the door to the private room open behind her. Young Master MO¡¯s voice sounded from the door, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, but since Miss Cheng has sprained her ankle, I have to take her to the hospital¡­¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Cheng Jia was overjoyed. She stared at MO Xiuchen, her gaze filled with undisguised love and happiness. Seeing several peopleing out of the private room and looking her way, she quickly hid her tion, pretending to be in pain.

    MO Xiuchen stood tall in the corridor, watching Qin Mu escort the guests to the elevator. He then turned back, striding towards Cheng Jia and Little Liu.

    ¡°Young Master MO, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for drinking too much tonight and carelessly spraining my ankle, causing you to leave Director Chen and the others¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s seemingly apologetic words were in fact self-congrattory. After all, she had been drinking this evening to help the project run smoothly.

    MO Xiuchen raised a gentle smile, speaking softly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional on your part, how can I me you? Cheng Jia can¡¯t walk with a sprained ankle, so Little Liu, you should carry her.¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO, there¡¯s no need. If you support me, I can walk.¡±

    Cheng Jia quickly exined, but realizing her words may be inappropriate, she became hesitant.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face hardened, he replied sternly, ¡°You¡¯ve sprained your ankle, you can¡¯t walk. Do you want to risk spraining it again? Let Little Liu carry you.¡±

    It was a tone that didn¡¯t tolerate any objection. After saying that, MO Xiuchen merely nced at Little Liu before walking away.

    ¡°Miss Cheng,e on!¡±

    Little Liu sighed internally as he reluctantly squatted down, he motioned to Cheng Jia.

    Cheng Jia bit her lip hard, ring at Little Liu¡¯s broad back for a few seconds. Seeing MO Xiuchen enter the elevator without turning back, sheforted herself. He avoided carrying her to avoid any gossip. It was a sign of his concern when he chose to apany her to the hospital instead of fulfilling his social obligations.

    F City, Hotel.

    After ending the call with MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were chatting by the bed. Bai Xiaoxiao suggested that they go sightseeing and try out the local food after the medical conference ends. She wants to take back some local specialties as well.

    Wen Ran teased her, ¡°You¡¯re expecting to do all these things in one day? It¡¯s impossible without at least ten days!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s stay for ten days. Brother Jin is already awake, he can handle the pharmaceuticalpany. You¡¯ve aplished great things during this conference, it¡¯s time for a vacation!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was excited about her clever n. Seeing Wen Ran silent, she made the decision, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s decided. Even if we don¡¯t have ten days, you have to apany me for two or three days. Just think of it as payback for me working so hard for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Who decided to tag along in the first ce? Don¡¯t give me that.¡±

    Wen Ran teased, yfully knocking away Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. If it were in the past, she wouldn¡¯t mind spending a few days with her. Now, things were different. Even though her brother was awake, he was still in the hospital. She couldn¡¯t leave everything to him and go off enjoying herself.

    ¡°My dear Ranran, my good Ranran, just spend one day with me. If you can¡¯t even give me that, I¡¯ll cry for you to see.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, a worthy a best friend of Wen Ran, understood her thoughts when she saw Wen Ran furrowing her brows, shepromised to ¡®one day¡¯.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you for one day.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, Bai Xiaoxiao cheered delightfully. The phone rang amidst her cheering. She released Wen Ran, picked up the phone from the little table, ¡°Ranran, there is a call for you, it¡¯s from an unknown number.¡±

    ¡°Unknown number?¡±

    Wen Ran took the phone, she saw an unfamiliar number and pressed the answer button with a hint of surprise, ¡°Hello, this is Wen Ran!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s me!¡±

    A familiar voice came from the phone. Wen Ran¡¯s face changed slightly, her tone quickly turned cold, ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m in your hometown. Remember I once said, when we get married, I want to take our wedding photos in your hometown? Ranran, I so wished that person wearing a wedding dress for me is you¡­¡±

    The voice of MO Zixuan carried a hint of drunkenness, pain and a inconspicuous nasal sound, as if he was sobbing.

    Wen Ran frowned and replied coldly, ¡°MO Zixuan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I love you, I really do¡­ You can¡¯t understand how it feels to lose you, it¡¯s like I¡¯d rather die¡­¡¯

    Whatever MO Zixuan had to say after that, Wen Ran didn¡¯t know, because she

    She barely handed the phone to Bai Xiaoxiao to put back on the table, when it started to vibrate again. An annoyed Bai Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Ranran, let me answer this for you¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran saw Bai Xiaoxiao picking up the phone and then stopping. She asked with a puzzled look.

    ¡°It¡¯s MO Xiuchen. Didn¡¯t you guys already speak on the phone tonight? Why is he calling again?

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked suggestively. Wen Ran was a bit surprised too, ¡°A call from MO Xiuchen? Let me see.¡±

    ¡°Should I leave?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao giggled, and handed her the phone. She quicklyy down, pulling the nket over her head. A muffled voice came from under the nket, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m covering my ears, so feel free to talk lovey-dovey.¡±

    ¡°Crazy! ¡±

    Wen Ranughed and used, then picked up the call, speaking softly, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Hello, I found your number from the recent calls on this phone. Are you the owner¡¯s wife? Your husband has been in an ident and is now unconscious. The ambnce will arrive soon. Please go to the hospital!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned pale at the words ¡®ident¡¯. The phone almost slipped from her trembling hand. She asked hastily, ¡®Where are you? My husband¡­¡± ¡°The phone¡¯s battery is dying, you should hurry to the hospital.¡±

    Without waiting for her to finish, the person on the other end hung up.

    Bai Xiaoxiao noticed Wen Ran¡¯s pale face, she asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, what happened?¡±

    Wen Ran said ¡°Hello¡± into the phone again, after hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, she inhaled deeply and said, ¡°MO Xiuchen had a car ident, and he seems to be unconscious.¡±

    ¡°What? Who called? The hospital? Which one is he in?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, her heart filled with worry, it even affected her thinking, ¡°It was a stranger who called from MO Xiuchen¡¯s number. He said that MO Xiuchen had a car ident, and that the ambnce is on its way. He told me to rush to the hospital immediately. But I am so far away. I need to call Nanny Zhang. No, I should call Gu Kai..¡±

 Chapter 94: 094 Donâ€™t want you to misunderstand

    Chapter 94 - 94: 094 Don¡¯t want you to misunderstand

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Why was a stranger calling you? Wasn¡¯t MO Xiuchen at a dinner party just

    Not only was Wen Ran worried sick, but because her parents died in a car ident, the mere mention of the word ¡®car ident¡¯ sent her mind into a state of chaos. She was just about to look up Gu Kai¡¯s phone number when she heard Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s confused words and hesitated.

    Meeting Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s confused gaze, Wen Ran rubbed her aching forehead, trying to calm herself down. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°You¡¯re right, MO Xiuchen was having a dinner meeting earlier, and it¡¯s usually Little Liu who drives him home when he¡¯s had drinks. Let me check with him first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s find out what¡¯s going on first. If it¡¯s true, we¡¯ll rush back tonight.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoforting squeezed her hand, empathizing with Wen Ran¡¯s current state of mind.

    After several rings, Gu Kai¡¯s voice, smooth and cheerful, came through on the other end, ¡°Hello, Ranran, why are you calling at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, I got a call saying that MO Xiuchen had a car ident. Do you know¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, you said Xiuchen had a car ident? Ha-ha, Ranran, who told you that? He¡¯s sitting right across from me.¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Gu Kai interrupted her. There was a moment of silence on the phone, and then MO Xiuchen¡¯s mellow, maic voice came through: ¡°Wen Ran!¡±

    The familiar and pleasing sound prated her eardrum, bringing warmth to Wen Ran¡¯s heart. Delightedly, she blurted out, ¡°MO Xiuchen, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. You said you got a phone call saying I was in a car ident. Tell me what happened slowly.¡±

    A moment ago, Gu Kai had been on speakerphone, and MO Xiuchen had heard every one of her anxious and worried words. Hearing that she was relieved he was okay, a warm feeling surged within him.

    He nced at Gu Kai across from him, stood up, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking out at the peaceful night sky in the direction of F City, where Wen Ran was.

    With her worrisome thought dispersed, and listening to MO Xiuchen¡¯s words, she quickly realized that this might be a scam, someone using his number to call and trick her.

    But what was the caller¡¯s motive?

    She furrowed her brow and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Just now, I received a call disying your ¡®mobile number,¡¯ but it was an unfamiliar voice saying you had an ident¡­

    ¡°The person who called you used my number?¡±

    After hearing the entire story, MO Xiuchen pondered for a moment, then asked the crucial question.

    ¡°Yes, because it was your phone, I thought it was real.¡±

    Wen Ran shivered at the thought, feeling relieved that it was not true.

    ¡°You did the right thing by not readily believing the other party. This is definitely someone deliberately deceiving you. As for the other person¡¯s purpose, I¡¯m not sure yet, but don¡¯t worry. I will find out who it is.¡±

    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, MO Xiuchen stood tall and straight like a fir tree, his brows cold, his eyes sharply focused. As Wen Ran exined the situation, several guesses had already shed through his mind.

    He turned around and returned to the table, took out his own phone, dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number, and handed it to Gu Kai. Without uttering a word, Gu Kai smirked, took the phone, and left the room. ¡°Mm!¡±

    A soft sound of agreement came from Wen Ran.

    ¡°Be careful these couple of days. If anything happens, call Ah Feng.¡± After MO Xiuchen sat down, he contemted and then advised her further.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Wen Ran obediently agreed, specting about the motive of the person who had deceived her. Her visit to F City was not a secret. If this was a carefully designed scam, and she had believed it, she would¡¯ve rushed back to G City immediately.

    As a thought urred to her, her eyes changed slightly. Seeing her look towards the floor-to-ceiling window, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately understood her intentions. The two exchanged nces, and Bai Xiaoxiao turned off the light. The room was immediately plunged into darkness.

    On the other end of the phone, MO Xiuchen had given her further instructions before changing the subject. He exined, ¡°Just now, the voice you heard when you called was Cheng Jia¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Wen Ran was a little surprised by his exnation. When she heard Cheng Jia¡¯s voice at the time, she felt a twinge of difort because she knew that Cheng

    Jia had feelings tor him.

    But she trusted that he was not the kind to entertain and entice women unreservedly, so she didn¡¯t overthink it.

    ¡°Later, Cheng Jia sprained her foot. I found an excuse to leave early and arranged for Little Liu to take her to the hospital. Right now, Ah Kai and I are having ate-night snack at Yi Pin Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to exin. I know you wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm Cheng Jia. ¡±

    Wen Ran watched as Bai Xiaoxiao tiptoed towards the floor-to-ceiling window, lifted a corner of the curtain to peek outside. From there, she saw the front door of the hotel, the vast parking lot, and the wide road!

    ¡°You¡¯re on a business trip now, and I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand. Even if you hadn¡¯t called me, I would¡¯ve called you back soon.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice was no longer stern or cold. It was as soft and gentle as a warm current flowing through Wen Ran¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t seem to want to hang up quickly, and initiated a casual conversation with her.

    It wasn¡¯t until Gu Kai pushed open the door and entered the room that he let Wen Ran go to bed early and ended the call.

    At the hotel window, Bai Xiaoxiao was still standing there, staring intently below.

    Once the call was over, Wen Ran jumped from the bed, ran to the window, and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you seen any suspicious people?¡±

    The floor they were staying wasn¡¯t too high, and both of their eyesights were excellent. Looking down from the window, one could see people¡¯s shadows clearly.

    Bai Xiaoxiao turned to look at her, joking, ¡®You finally finished cooking your phone porridge? I thought you two were nning to sleep on the phone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted a corner of the curtain and stood next to her, looking down. Bai Xiaoxiao put on a serious face, pointed to a ck vehicle on the street, and said, ¡°See that car, doesn¡¯t it look suspicious? A man got out of it for two minutes and then got back in, even looked up at our building.¡±

    ¡°Have there been any other suspicious people?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze was fixed on the car. The car was parked under dim light, too far away to see anything unless someone from the car came out.

    As she was speaking, they saw the car door open and a very tall man getting out. As he got out, he removed his sunsses, nced at the hotel front door, and then looked up at the upper floors.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I also suspect that car, was the man who just got out of the car the same one you mentioned earlier?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he got out of the car right after we turned off the light, then he went back in, and now he¡¯s out again ¨C do you think he¡¯s getting anxious waiting?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran. Although the room was dark, ample neon lights from the city were shining in, refracted from other buildings, allowing them to see each other¡¯s eyes clearly..

 Chapter 95: 095 came for Miss Wen

    Chapter 95 - 95: 095 came for Miss Wen

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran pondered for a moment, then his voice took on a hint of coldness, ¡°If someone deliberately nned this, I believe it must be Zhou Mingfu. He knows my itinerary and could easily find out that I am now in a hotel room.

    Moreover, he knows how to trigger my irrationality using a ¡®car ident¡¯. If I had rushed back to F City earlier, as soon as I left the hotel, I would have fallen right into their trap.¡±

    Although Bai Xiaoxiao had thought about this, she was still startled when Wen Ran spoke out so clearly. After the death of Wen Ran¡¯s parents, Zhou Mingfu¡¯s various persecutions of her openly showcased his ferocious ambition. Now that Wen Jin was awake, it was impossible to guarantee that Zhou Mingfu wouldn¡¯t make a desperate move!

    ¡°Ranran, what should we do now, do we just let it slide?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was angry as she stared at a man who asionally looked at the hotel entrance and then upstairs again. Another man emerged from the car and seemed to discuss something with him.

    The two of them looked upstairs again, returned to the car, and after a while, the ck van sped off and disappeared into the darkness.

    As the van disappeared into the night, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao switched the lights back on and returned to the bed. She said tly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you should head back to G City tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed and she immediately rejected her, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. If Zhou Mingfu is really intent on harming you, then after his first failure, there will certainly be a second attempt. Staying with you is always better than you being alone.¡±

    Wen Ran was touched, she looked at Xiaoxiao, moistened her lips, and softly spoke, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Zhou Mingfu is very likely the culprit who killed my parents and put my brother into aa for half a month. But I don¡¯t have any evidence, and currently there are no leads. A few days ago, my brother cautioned me to be careful, fearing Zhou Mingfu might harm me. You saw what happened just now. ¡±

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t confirm if that car was truly waiting for me, that phone call was definitely real. You can¡¯t continue to stay here. Tomorrow morning, you should go back to G City.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at her, her pretty face was full of anger, ¡°Wen Ran, what kind of person do you think I am, Bai Xiaoxiao? Unless you apany me back to G City, whenever you decide to return, only then I will return.¡± ¡°Whatever you say, I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    After finishing her words, Bai Xiaoxiao got into bed in a huff, pulling the nket over herself. It wasn¡¯t enough to calm her anger, so she turned her back towards Wen Ran.

    Watching her angry attitude, Wen Ran felt deeply moved, yet helpless. She reached out to pull at Xiaoxiao¡¯s nket, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, uncover your head.

    Be careful not to suffocate.¡±

    ¡°I want to suffocate. Let me suffocate then!¡±

    The corner of Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched. She had topromise, ¡°Alright, you can stay. But you mustn¡¯t tell my brother about what happened tonight. His health hasn¡¯t fully recovered. I don¡¯t want him worrying about me anymore.¡±

    The next second, Bai Xiaoxiao uncovered the nket over her head, beaming with reassurance, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t tell Brother Jin. MO Xiuchen already knows, let¡¯s see how he handles it.¡±

    When Luo Haofeng arrived at the hotel where Wen Ran was staying, the van had left less than ten minutes ago.

    He stopped at the hotel entrance for nearly ten minutes, then he called Wen Ran. After learning she had already gone to bed, he found the hotel manager and watched the surveince footage, before calling MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen had returned home and had just taken a shower, reclining on the sofa in only his shorts. His robust and sexy chest was bare with his handsome features cloaked behind wisps of smoke, his demeanor tranquil and aloof.

    With the phone to his ear and a cigarette in his other hand, he listened to Luo Haofeng on the phone saying, ¡°¡­.When I got there, that car had already left. Just now, I checked the surveince footage. Based on the time the car appeared and the behavior of the man, they were likely targeting Miss Wen.¡±

    Gu Kai had exined the reason behind the incident over the phone. Luo

    Haofeng had immediately rushed over, but it was still a few minutes toote.

    ¡°Was the person identified?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with a cruel spark, his voice growing colder. No matter who they were, anyone who even thought about harming his woman would have to pay the price.

    ¡°The lighting was too dark, couldn¡¯t see clearly, but that won¡¯t hinder me from finding them. ¡±

    ¡°Send the video to me.¡±

    MO Xiuchen abruptly stubbed out his cigarette, speaking coldly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Luo Haofeng responded promptly. MO Xiuchen generally did not take matters into his own hands. Often, he and Ah Mu were the ones dealing with issues. The fact that MO Xiuchen was personally involving himself in matters rting to Wen Ran showed just how much he truly cared about her!

    At the same time, in a certain hospital ward in People¡¯s Hospital, Zhou Mingfu was on the phone looking grim, ¡°Since Wen Ran did not take the bait, implement the second n tomorrow. Yes, it must be tomorrow. She has already be suspicious, we can¡¯t afford to wait any longer.¡±

    He had previously anticipated that Wen Ran might not fall into the trap, but he had still naively hoped the first n would seed.

    Since she refused to drink the toast, she would have to drink the forfeit.

    Whoever was on the other end of the line said something, and he responded coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t manage this, don¡¯t expect to get a penny. If you seed, I¡¯ll give you double the money. I¡¯ve already prepared your visas, after this, you all can enjoy yourselves abroad. No one will be able to find you!¡±

    The person on the other end was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°We brothers will surely get this done!¡±

    Since ancient times, having money means being able to grind ghost. For money, some people can do anything. Especially those few hooligans, who were not doing anything substantial. Ever since they saw Wen Ran¡¯s photo, they longed for her beauty. Having money and a beautiful woman to y with, who would refuse such an offer.

    Not to mention, Wen Ran was not in G City. This was F City. She was unfamiliar with the ce, and a single, vulnerable woman. It would be easy for them to seek her out and do as they wish. If she didn¡¯t fall into the trap, they could simply kidnap her.

    Zhou Mingfu responded affirmatively. He had consistently been defeated by Wen Ran in recent days, so he cautioned, ¡°Wen Ran is very smart. You all must be very careful and cautious. There mustn¡¯t be any slip-ups.¡±

    The person kept affirming, and only then did Zhou Mingfu hang up the phone feeling assured.

    Thinking about how Wen Ran would be vited by many men tomorrow, turned from a wealthy young miss to a ruined woman. Wen Jin would surely die from anger, and MO Xiuchen would suffer humiliation. He felt so pleasantly amused by this thought that he beganughing manically.

    Wen Hongrui is dead, as for Wen Jin and Wen Ran, however smart they are, they wouldn¡¯t think that he woulde up with such a scheme.

    After he finishedughing, he picked up his phone and dialed his daughter Zhou Lin¡¯s number. She had gone to F City with MO Zixuan and he wasn¡¯t sure how they were doing.

    After a few rings, Zhou Lin¡¯s voice came through the phone. Zhou Mingfu immediately asked, ¡°Ah Lin, how¡¯s the situation there? Is MO Zixuan being good to you?¡±

    ¡°How can he be possibly good to me? Even after finding out I was pregnant, he still ignored me. He came back drunk just now, vomited everyvvhere and then fell asleep. Father, I can¡¯t stand how he is still in love with Wen Ran. When are you going to deal with her?¡±

    ¡°Very soon. In two days, she¡¯ll be nothing more than a ravished woman!¡±

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s words were filled with fierce determination!

 Chapter 96: 096 Thatâ€™s My First Kiss

    Chapter 96 - 96: 096 That¡¯s My First Kiss

    Trantor: 549690339

    That night, Wen Ran had another nightmare, different from the previous ones.

    It was a more terrifying dream, where she dreamt she was kidnapped. A few strange males had thrown her into an abandoned factory. She cried for help, but neither heaven nor earth responded. She was forced by them to take some horrifying drugs.

    When she began to feel unwell, those scoundrels came rushing towards her. In order to avoid being vited, she prepared to bite her own tongue and kill herself, but then, she was frightened awake.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    She might have made too much noise, startling Bai Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping next to her. Xiaoxiao sat upright immediately and looked at Wen Ran¡¯s pale face under the dim light.¡¯

    Wen Ran was gasping for breath, as a foreboding feeling spread through her heart like a virus. The nightmare felt so real that she couldn¡¯t help but be afraid.

    ¡°Ranran, what did you dream of? You looked so scared.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran¡¯s panicked eyes and hugged her.

    Two minutester, Wen Ran¡¯s emotions calmed down. She managed a faint smile and said: ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m okay now. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded andid down to continue sleeping.

    The next morning, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao came out of the hotel together, only to see Luo Haofeng¡¯s tall figure leaning against a white BMW by the roadside. He was striking a cool pose, his handsome face attracting a lot of female attention.

    Upon seeing them, Luo Haofeng waved at Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, you asked the other day why I didn¡¯t be an actor. I think he¡¯s the one who should be an actor.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao turned her head and whispered into Wen Ran¡¯s ear.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and said: ¡°He could easily make a living off his good looks, but chooses to rely on his abilities instead.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed out loud without a care for her image. Although they spoke in low voices, their nces frequently strayed to Luo Haofeng. He naturally guessed that they were talking about him, and his beautiful eyes narrowed, a narcissistic smile spreading across his handsome face.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Wen, Miss Bai!¡±

    He stepped forward and greeted them politely.

    Wen Ran responded with ¡®Good morning, Factory Manager Luo¡¯, then paused, looking puzzled. ¡°What brings you here so early, Factory Manager Luo?¡±

    Luo Haofeng ceased his yful demeanor and said earnestly: ¡°I am here on MO Xiuchen¡¯s orders to wait for Miss Wen. Last night, I checked the hotel¡¯s surveince. That car arrived two minutes before you received the call and waited at the hotel entrance for nearly twenty minutes before leaving. Miss Wen, you¡¯re very smart. You must have already guessed that they were targeting you.¡±

    While exining, he kept observing Wen Ran¡¯s facial expressions. Wen Ran didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Mm, Xiaoxiao and I saw the car from the windowst night, and we also saw the person getting out of it.¡±

    Luo Haofeng smiled gently and continued: ¡°Until we can investigate this

    matter further, MO Xiuchen worries about your safety. He¡¯s asked me to act as your bodyguard for the time being. Ladies, let¡¯s get in the car!¡±

    ¡°A bodyguard?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Luo Haofeng in surprise. Do bodyguards usually dress as handsome and dashing as him?

    Wen Ran understood Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts and smiled, epting his proposal: ¡°Thank you, Factory Manager Luo. Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s get in the car.¡±

    ¡°What a trusting man MO Xiuchen is.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao took a nce at Luo Haofeng out of the corner of her eyes and mumbled softly. He had assigned such a handsome guy as Wen Ran¡¯s bodyguard, but wasn¡¯t worried about Wen Ran developing feelings for this handsome bodyguard?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you saying?

    Wen Ran shot her a reproaching look and bent over to get in the car. Bai

    Xiaoxiao giggled: ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    ¡°Does Miss Bai also think I¡¯m handsomer than MO Xiuchen?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mumblings had drifted into Luo Haofeng¡¯s ears. The corners of his lips turned up in a charming smile as he suddenly stepped forward and leaned towards her.

    ¡°Did I say you were handsome?¡±

    A masculine scent suddenly invaded her ear and Bai Xiaoxiao was startled. She abruptly turned her head to see what was happening, only to find herself too close to Luo Haofeng. Her lips pressed directly onto his.

    Their close contact and his breath sprayed all over her face. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks turned red instantly.

    Luo Haofeng obviously hadn¡¯t expected her to suddenly turn her head. His hand was resting on the car, and he was leaning forward at the same height as her. The lips that met his were soft and sweet, like petals after the rain, tempting him to taste them without thinking. His sexy lips instinctively moved a bit.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, you pervert!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao reacted and immediately detached her lips from his, raising her hand in an attempt to p him.

    ¡°Miss Bai, it was you who acted indecently just now. I¡¯m the one who was taken advantage of, and yet you are trying to hit me.¡±

    Luo Haofeng urately captured her wrist, ignoring the sensation of their recent kiss, and exined calmly.

    ¡°Let go of me, that was my first kiss! If you hadn¡¯t suddenly leaned in, how could I have kissed you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was both embarrassed and angry. This jerk, he had stolen her first kiss, which she had been saving for 22 years to give to the man she loved.

    Luo Haofeng released her hand, shrugging, he said: ¡°Girls who want to give their first kiss to me can queue all the way to the exhibition hall. Your kiss was a first kiss, and mine was too. So, we¡¯re even. Neither of us is at a loss. Miss Bai, please get in the car!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around, opened the driver¡¯s door, and climbed in.

    In the car, Wen Ran had clearly seen the whole incident. Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao getting upset and afraid she might refuse to get in the car, Wen Ran hurriedly pulled her inside andforted her in a soft voice: ¡°Xiaoxiao, it was just an ident, calm down. Let¡¯s just pretend it never happened.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Luo Haofeng in the front seat and mumbled: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even want to board this car.¡±

    ¡°I know, be good, don¡¯t get angry.¡±

    Wen Ran coaxed her like a child. Bai Xiaoxiao was amused by her words and started tough: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    In G City, Qin Mu saw MO Xiuchen continue to work hard, even through meals. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, reached out his hand, and abruptly shut hisptop,ining: ¡°MO Xiuchen, with you looking like this, how am I supposed to

    eat?¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave him a cold look, reopened theptop, and said in a deep voice: ¡°Just eat your food and stop looking at me. Let me finish arranging things. I have to go to F City tonight.¡±

    Surprised, Qin Mu stopped chewing the shrimp in his mouth. He looked at MO

    Xiuchen incredulously and asked, ¡°Go to F City? For Wen Ran? Didn¡¯t Uncle Ming investigate what happened yesterday? You¡¯ve already made Luo Haofeng her bodyguard, why do you need to go in person? If you¡¯re really that worried, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Ming to assign a few more people to protect Wen Ran!¡±

    He was so busy since the start of the project he felt he was doing the work of two. He returned home from a dinner meeting at twelvest night, and was called by him to start work at six in the morning today.

    Even while having lunch, his boss was working on hisptop, causing him to lose his appetite.

 Chapter 97: Wen Ran is missing on 097

    Chapter 97: Wen Ran is missing on 097

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen, his dark and deep eyes focused on theptop¡¯s screen, opened his mouth to answer, ¡°It is because we haven¡¯t found out anything yet that I must go. If someone in F City intends to harm Wen Ran and they didn¡¯t trick herst night, they might resort to other means.¡±

    ¡°So when are youing back? You¡¯re not going to stay in F City for a few days until the end of the medical exchange conference, right? What about the engineering project? I can¡¯t handle it!¡±

    Seeing him staring at him, Qin Mu felt a chill in his heart and shook his head in fear.

    ¡°I will try to be back tomorrow.¡±

    MO Xiuchen thought for a moment, made a decision. He wanted to take a look to put his own heart at ease. Based on his understanding of Wen Ran these past few days, he was certain that she had not told Wen Jin aboutst night¡¯s incident.

    Without results from the investigation, he felt uneasy without taking a trip to F City himself.

    ¡°Alright, I guess I will be working overtime by myself tonight then.¡±

    Although Qin Mu was reluctant, he knew that nothing could change MO Xiuchen¡¯s decision. His obsession with Wen Ran was, to Qin Mu¡¯s mind, irrational.

    Based on intuition alone, he hade to the conclusion that Wen Ran was the girl from back then. Not only did he deny the possibility of ¡®Cheng Jia¡¯ being the one, but he also went to great lengths to prove that his intuition was correct. This guy waspletely obsessed.

    ¡°Help me book a ne ticketter, for the flight at 6:30 p.m.¡±

    After finishing his sentence, MO Xiuchen picked up a piece of vegetable with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth, his slender fingers then confidently tapped on the keyboard.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Qin Mu nced at him, grabbed a dish of shrimp, roughly peeled off their heads, crammed them into his mouth, venting all his displeasure onto the shrimps.

    Luo Haofeng had been fulfilling his role as a bodyguard dutifully for the entire day.

    Because of the umntenaecl ¡®KISS¡¯ In tne morning, Bal Xiaoo gave mm a cold face the whole day. Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t mind and carried on with his cheerful disposition. Although he imed that the unnned ¡®kiss¡¯ was also his first kiss, the reality was that it was a trivial matter for him.

    After finishing work for the day, the person in charge of the main event invited him, along with several other manufacturers, for dinner. Luo Haofeng was among those invited, leaving Wen Ran to be apanied by Li Qian and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    During dinner, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from MO Xiuchen.

    The room was bustling with lots of people, so after hesitating a little, she excused herself from the group, took her phone, and went outside to answer the call.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, sitting next to Wen Ran, also saw the caller ID. Thinking about what happenedst night, she felt ufortable and stood up to apany

    Wen Ran.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran knew Bai Xiaoxiao was worried about her, so she smiled and nodded.

    Both women left the room. When Wen Ran picked up the call, indeed it was MO Xiuchen on the other end.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, being a sensible third wheel, excused herself saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±

    Wen Ran ignored Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s teasing smile and waved at her, signaling her to hurry up and leave. The voice that came into her ear was mixed with noise, as if it was from an airport or simr ce.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    The low maic voice of MO Xiuchen came through the phone. Wen Ran told him where she was and suddenly blurted out, ¡°Are you in F City?¡±

    ¡°Would you wee me?¡±

    The voice of MO Xiuchen had a hint ofughter and was charmingly flirtatious, as if he was talking right next to her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed!

    Her eyes widened in surprise. She was just guessing initially, but he was really in F City! After her surprise, a warm tender feeling surged in her heart, a sense of being touched, even jubnt.

    The construction of the Commercial Trade Building had just begun. He had mentioned that these days would be very busy. But now, he had rushed to F City because of her.

    Arriving sote must mean he came after work.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak? You really don¡¯t wee me?¡±

    On the other end of the call, as MO Xiuchen was heading towards the airport exit, unable to hear her voice, he asked in a teasing manner. ¡°I am pleased, of course I am pleased. Have you had dinner?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was filled with unabashed joy.

    ¡°I headed to the airport straight after work. The food on the ne was terrible. F City is your hometown after all. Why don¡¯t you treat me to something when I

    arrive?¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡±

    Although Wen Ran was not very familiar with her hometown, she had been in F City for a few days already. She could find a suitable ce to treat him for a

    meal.

    ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡±

    MO Xiuchen spotted the person who hade to greet him. After instructing Wen Ran, he hung up.

    In the corridor, Wen Ran held her mobile phone and turned towards the restroom. Her mind was preupied with thinking about what to treat MO Xiuchen to, and she did not even put the mobile phone back in her bag. As she passed the emergency exit, she failed to notice anything strange.

    Wen Ran struggled in terror, let out a couple of muffled cries, then her body went limp, sliding to the ground.

    The hand holding the mobile phone lost its strength, and the phone fell to the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    One of them said, dragged Wen Ran, and quickly disappeared behind the emergency exit door.

    In the restroom, Bai Xiaoxiao received a call from her father. He said that MO Xiuchen had agreed to cooperate with theirpany and asked when she wasing back.

    After chatting with her father for a few minutes and hanging up, Bai Xiaoxiao estimated that Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen were still on the phone, so she idled around in the restroom for a while before leaving.

    In the corridor, although the light was dim, a mobile phone that had fallen to the ground could still be seen by Bai Xiaoxiao.

    She picked up the mobile phone, and when she saw the screensaver photo, her eyes widened in surprise. On the screen was a photo of Wen Ran and her family.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao took a nce around, called out again, stared at the mobile phone, and suddenly had a bad feeling. Thinking of the possibilities, her face turned pale, and she grabbed the mobile phone and ran towards the room.

    She pushed open the door of the room to find people inside happily chatting, the spots where Wen Ran and she had been sitting, were empty. Her heart suddenly sank.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    In the room, Luo Haofeng was about to take a sip from his wine ss when he saw her troubled face. He frowned and asked.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, something happened to Ranran!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was gasping after rushing there, but she didn¡¯t have time to catch her breath. Shepletely disregarded the many people present and yelled at Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, weren¡¯t you with her?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face changed, he put down his wine ss, jumped up, and hurried out. His push was so strong that the chair slid and hit the wall, creating a loud noise.

    ¡°She was just on the phone with MO Xiuchen, while I went to the restroom. When I returned, I found her mobile phone outside the restroom. She, she¡¯s missing. ¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened, and she seemed on the verge of crying.

    In a sh, Luo Haofeng¡¯s tall figure was standing in front of her. After hearing her exnation, he snatched Wen Ran¡¯s phone from her hand, shoved her aside, and rushed out of the room.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, after being shoved by Luo Haofeng, stepped back a few paces before finally managing to steady herself. The next moment, Li Qian grabbed her hand and asked anxiously:

 Chapter 98: What does 098 mean?

    Chapter 98: What does 098 mean?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where did vou find Ranran¡¯s phone? Take me there.¡¯

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and took her to the ce where they found Wen Ran¡¯s phone.

    In the private room, some were startled, some were worried, and one person¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of anomaly, but it was gone in an instant, so fast that no one noticed.

    Luo Haofeng rushed out of the room, directly found the lobby manager, exined the situation, and requested to review the restaurant¡¯s surveince footage.

    Hearing that his friend had disappeared in the restaurant, the lobby manager didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately called the security room, asking if anyone had left the restaurant with a woman.

    Luo Haofeng stood nearby, listening to the report on the other side of the phone. His heart sank and his grip on the phone tightened abruptly.

    The lobby manager was frightened by his expression and hurriedly tried to soothe him: ¡°Mr. Luo, I will call the police now, and then take you to see the surveince to find out who it was¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, check the surveince first!¡±

    Luo Haofeng cut off the Lobby Manager¡¯s chatter, and dialed MO Xiuchen¡¯s number using Wen Ran¡¯s phone. MO Xiuchen had warned him justst night to keep her safe.

    He had promised confidently that as long as he was there, Wen Ran would be safe and sound. He had been following her all day, and who would have known, someone still managed to abduct her.

    If anything happened to Wen Ran, he felt that the only way he could apologize was by dying!

    When MO Xiuchen came to F City, he did not notify Wen Ran in advance, but he did notify Luo Haofeng.

    The person who went to pick him up at the airport was sent by Luo Haofeng. F City and H City are adjacent, so Luo Haofeng is quite familiar with F City.

    When the phone rang, MO Xiuchen had just ended a call. His car had just hit the road. Seeing that the caller ID was Wen Ran¡¯s name, MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth twitched into a faint smile. He looked out the window, answered the call, and greeted her with a warm voice, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s me. Something happened to Wen Ran!¡±

    When Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through on the other side of the phone, MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face suddenly changed and his eyes filled with tension. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I just talked to her on the phone.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s missing since she talked to you. Her phone was found outside the restroom. Just now, the restaurant¡¯s security confirmed that two men took her away. Xiuchen, I am about to check the surveince. Should I call the police immediately?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, his eyes darkening like ink. He said in a deep voice, ¡°No need to call the police, I already know who took her away.¡±

    The call he had just finished was from Qin Mu. He had found out the identities and addresses of the two men. Although Luo Haofeng was not unfamiliar with F City, Qin Mu¡¯s friend ¡®Uncle Ming¡¯, who mixed in F City, had helped investigating Wen Ran¡¯s family background before.

    Even though they didn¡¯t know who ordered the kidnapping yet, they now knew the identities of the two men who waited for Wen Ran outside the hotelst night.

    ¡°Did you find out about the two menst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just got the information. You go to this address now¡­¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave Luo Haofeng the address. He then told the driver an address. The driver responded and disregarding traffic rules, he made a quick U-turn and headed in a different direction.

    After finishing the call with Luo Haofeng, MO Xiuchen immediately called ¡®Uncle Ming¡¯ and asked him to help find some people. ¡®Uncle Ming¡¯ promised without a second thought.

    Wen Ran was woken up bv the bumps of the car.

    Due to the effects of the drug, when she woke up, the first thing she felt was dizziness. She barely opened her eyes, and all she could see was darkness.

    She was tied up and dared not move. She nced at the person next to her and quickly closed her eyes again, forcefully suppressing the overwhelming fear and panic to stay calm.

    The dream fromst night surfaced in her mind. Wen Ran silently clenched her hands. Even though the scene just now differed somewhat from her dreamst night, ultimately, the dream came true!

    She closed her eyes and had no idea which direction the car was heading. The road was uneven and asionally there were violent bumps. It seemed like they were driving uphill.

    Wen Ran recalled how she was smothered and taken away at the restaurant just now. Her phone had fallen to the ground. She wondered how long she had been unconscious. Xiaoxiao and the others must be worried sick by now.

    ¡°Big brother, this girl is really beautiful, fine and curvy. We¡¯ve hit the jackpot this time!¡±

    The sudden voice in her ear caused Wen Ran to turn pale. She instinctively held her breath and dared not move. She could feel a pair of eyes staring at her ¨C it was the person sitting next to her.

    ¡°Let me have some fun with her first, then everyone else can have a taste, as long as she doesn¡¯t get killed.¡±

    Another disgusting voice rang out, lewdly echoing in the car. Wen Ran pursed her lips tightly and reassured herself that nothing would happen.

    ¡°Thanks, big brother. We¡¯re in luck tonight. Not only do we get a beautiful girl to y with, but we also get to travel abroad.¡±

    The conversation revealed that there were three people in the car.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart sank as their conversation proceeded. Being watched by someone, she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. About ten minutester, one of them said, ¡®Big Brother, we¡¯re here,¡¯ and the car came to a stop.

    Horror filled Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She struggled to think of a way out. When the man they called big brother got out of the car, she quickly opened her eyes to take a look outside. As expected, it was an old, dpidated house.

    There were two thuggish men at the entrance of the house, happily calling out ¡®Big Brother¡¯. She was in desperation, with hands and feet bound ¨C escape was impossible right now.

    Even her cell phone was not with her, so there was no chance to sneakily make a call.

    The man they called big brother went into the dpidated house with the other two men. The door next to her was opened, and someone reached in to grab her. She stiffened instinctively. The man was not an idiot. He caught off guard for a moment, then realized that she was awake.

    ¡°Babe, I know you¡¯re awake. Why aren¡¯t you opening your eyes?¡±

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t pretend any longer, Wen Ran opened her eyes and red at him. She demanded angrily, ¡®Who are you guys?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. We¡¯re all here to make you happy. We¡¯re so far out here, you can¡¯t run away. So how about I untie you.¡±

    He turned his head to look at the entrance and saw nobody around. Wanting to take advantage of the situation, he greedily eyed her.

    Wen Ran quickly thought of a retort, ¡°You¡¯re not the boss, you dare?¡±

    ¡°Of course I dare. I¡¯ll untie you right now. It¡¯s deserted in the mountains anyway. You can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Provoked by her, he really reached out to untie her. Wen Ran took the opportunity to observe the terrain outside the car. Even though it seemed as empty as he said, at least it really was in the mountains, all dark.

    Even so, she couldn¡¯t just sit around waiting to die. She had to escape!

    ¡°Wait, before I untie you, you need to give me something in return. Let me kiss you first, then you take this¡­¡±

    Dear readers, we highly rmend Ye Zi¡¯s new work ¡°Doting Marriage falls in love: Mr. Zhan¡¯s Spoiled Wife¡±.

    Please bookmark, subscribe! After reading about Young Master MO and Ranran, go read about how Mr. Zhan spoils his wife!

    Introduction: Bombshell: Is the cold and distinguished business genius Zhan Qianyan old and fast?

    The one using him of such is his yet-to-be-wedded wife!

    Mr Zhan tackled his little wife that very night, ¡°Without trying it out, how would you know if I am old or fast?¡±

    The fact proved, Mr. Zhan is young, strong, and verysting! The little wife sobbed, has she provoked a ¡°big¡± man now?

    (This book is full of pampering!)

 Chapter 99: 099 Forced to Jump off the Cliff

    Chapter 99: 099 Forced to Jump off the Cliff

    Trantor: 549690339

    The man, who was halfway through the untying process, suddenly had a change of heart and made a condition.

    ¡°Sweetheart, if you take this pill, I¡¯ll untie you,¡± he proposed, presenting a tablet. Wen Ran¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she mumbled, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s medicine. Once you take it, you¡¯ll know what it does,¡± he replied, grinning disgustingly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not taking it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up for you to decide.¡±

    He grabbed her mouth, tossing the pill in before she could resist. Wen Ran tried to spit it out, but he hastily closed her mouth off, and down her throat the pill went¡­

    ¡°Liu Mazi, what¡¯s taking you so long? Hurry up and bring her in!¡±

    The ropes binding Wen Ran were unfastened, and as she regained her freedom, a voice rang out from the door. The man outside the car turned his head to respond, ¡°Coming right up!¡±

    The man at the door nced over, then went back inside.

    Not daring to spare any time, Wen Ran took her chance and leapt out of the car as soon as the man recoiled in pain, running into the darkness that surrounded her. Unable to discern directions, she could only keep running straight ahead on instinct.

    Hearing themotion, two men emerged from the run-down house and saw Liu Mazi curled up in pain on the ground. Off in the distance, a figure was bolting into the darkness, while Wen Ran had vanished from the car. They shouted loudly into the house, ¡°Boss, the girl escaped!¡±

    ¡°Chase after her!¡±

    One of the onlookers snapped to his senses and immediately set off in pursuit of Wen Ran. Seeing hispanion run after her, the other swiftly followed suit.

    Liu Mazi was hunched over in pain on the ground, unable to stand. Meanwhile, their boss and another man swiftly ran out of the house, instructing their followers, ¡°You must bring her back!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

    The nearby henchmen immediately dashed off in the same direction as the other two.

    ¡°How did her ropese undone?¡±

    Liu Mazi took another kick and let out an agonizing wail. Afraid to admit he had untied Wen Ran himself, he whimpered, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not my fault! She broke the ropes while struggling. She woke up while we were still on the road and I had just given her the pill. There¡¯s no way she can escape.¡±

    If it were any other night, Wen Ran would be terrified of being alone in the pitch-ck wilderness. But right now, fear was the least of her worries. She ran like her life depended on it, despite the shouts to ¡°stop¡± and ¡°don¡¯t run¡± that echoed from behind.

    She stumbled on stones hidden in the knee-high grass and fell, but each time she quickly scrambled back to her feet.

    Her pursuers were steadily closing the gap. As panic surged within her, a grim resolution took root in her mind ¨C if she couldn¡¯t escape, she would rather die than let them vite her.

    ¡°There¡¯s a cliff up ahead, you won¡¯t escape!¡±

    The men continued to shout threats as they chased after her. Their pursuit of Wen Ran hadsted for over ten minutes and, as baffled as they were that they hadn¡¯t caught up to her, they didn¡¯t know whether it was due to their ipetence or Wen Ran¡¯s desperate burst of survival instinct.

    When Wen Ran had first woken up in the car, she noticed that they were driving uphill. She didn¡¯t know how high the climb was, but she suspected that there was a cliff ahead of them.

    Moonlight began to filter through the clouds, casting a hazy glow that barely pierced the night¡¯s ckness. Under the dim light, Wen Ran noticed a steep drop a few meters ahead of her.

    Despair set in.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, but the thought of leaving her ill brother behind was heartbreaking.

    The three men finally caught up to her. Panting heavily, theyughed at her predicament. ¡°I told you not to run, didn¡¯t I? It¡¯s a cliff up ahead. Where were you nning to go, huh? Be a good girl ande over here!¡±

    ¡°Stay away from me or I will jump!¡±

    Wen Ran turned around, clutching two rocks that she picked up, and red at the men threateningly as she took small steps backward.

    ¡°Jump, then? There are only rocks down there. You¡¯ll die if you jump. And even if you do, our boss won¡¯t let you rest in peace,¡± one man taunted, insinuating that they would retrieve her body even if she jumped.

    Wen Ran took a deep breath, turned around, and found herself staring at an abyss. She didn¡¯t know how high this cliff was ¨C although F City was Wen Ran¡¯s hometown, her father had moved their family to G City when she was young and they hadn¡¯t returned since.

    She was unfamiliar with F City, let alone this area.

    ¡°Sweetheart,e here!¡±

    Witnessing the men closing in on her, Wen Ran had nowhere left to run. The fear and helplessness vanished as the anguish of inevitable death washed over her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother!¡± she murmured silently, then turned and jumped off the cliff¡­

    Simultaneously, two beams of headlights sliced through the darkness from a bend halfway up the mountain. The lights surged up the hill, snaking through the trees and flourishing under the hazy moonlight, casting a transient brightness over the dark mountaintop.

    ¡°She really jumped, what should we do now? Should we go down and look?¡± ¡°It seems like a car ising up. I wonder if it¡¯s someone looking for her.¡±

    There were no residences nor attractions atop the mountain that attracted visitors at night; it was bizarre for a car to appear at this time, and it had to be there for a reason.

    ¡°If we¡¯re going to find her, we¡¯ve to go down the same way. It¡¯s not like we can jump after her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s report back to the boss first. It could be someone that¡¯s looking for her. ¡±

    The three men reconsidered, took another nce at the spot where Wen Ran had jumped, and reasoned that even if the fall didn¡¯t kill her, she would end up crippled.

    G City, Kangning Hospital.

    Lying in the hospital bed, Wen Jin had just finished handling some documents when a disturbing sense of suffocation gripped his heart. He furrowed his eyebrows and clutched his chest.

    A few secondster, the suffocating feeling subsided, only to be reced by a sense of foreboding as his eyelid began twitching violently. Acting on his instinct, he picked up his phone and dialed Wen Ran.

    The sudden suffocation and twitching had given him a chilling premonition. After a few rings, someone finally answered, but the voice on the other end wasn¡¯t his sister¡¯s.

    A sense of dread washed over Wen Jin as he blurted out, ¡°MO Xiuchen, why is it you answering the phone? Where¡¯s my sister?¡±

    [Night Writer¡¯s new novel ¡°Warm Marriage to the Max¡± is now avable for free.

    Synopsis:

    When she was orphaned and lost everything ten years ago, he took her in like she was family. He vowed to protect her all her life.

    Yet now, ten yearster, he shatters their memories together and forces her to marry him.

    Nearly everyone in South City knows not to cross a line when ites to Shen Nuan¡ª she is Jun Yueshen¡¯s soft spot.

    More importantly, they know Jun Yueshen abandoned his high-society fianc¨¦e to marry Shen Nuan, whose child¡¯s father is a mystery¡­

    The novel is avable for free.

    If you would like to read it, you can add Night Writer on Weixin (MX826125)..]

 Chapter 100: Panic 100

    Chapter 100: Panic 100

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°She¡¯s already asleep. Is there anything you need?¡±

    On the other side of the phone, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and calm, betraying no emotion. Yet thousands of miles away, Wen Jin sensed something was off and coldly questioned, ¡°Where are you now? Even if she¡¯s asleep, her phone shouldn¡¯t be with you. Did something happen to Ranran?¡±

    Even though they weren¡¯t blood siblings, having spent over sixteen years together, Wen Jin and Wen Ran had developed a profound bond and naturally shared an understanding and empathy.

    ¡°I came to F City after work today. I just had dinner and was about to go back to the hotel. She¡¯s been tired these days, there¡¯s nothing wrong with her sleeping. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, hang up. I don¡¯t want to wake her up. But if there¡¯s something urgent, I¡¯ll wake her up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen lied smoothly without a hitch. Though Wen Jin had his doubts, he was miles away and his suspicions were limited to his sight; he had to take MO Xiuchen¡¯s word for it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, let her sleep!¡±

    Upon hearing that Wen Ran had been tired these few days and had fallen asleep before reaching home, Wen Jin felt pity. He hesitated for a while but didn¡¯t insist on hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice.

    MO Xiuchen immediately hung up his call. A minuteter, the car stopped atop a mountain. Theirs was not the only car ascending the mountain; ¡®Uncle Ming¡¯s¡¯ car and his people had been leading the way.

    When Wen Jin¡¯s call came, MO Xiuchen intentionally asked Luo Haofeng to slow down, so as not to raise his suspicions. He knew that Wen Ran hadn¡¯t told Wen Jin aboutst night¡¯s incident to prevent him from worrying. Therefore, he yed along with her deceit.

    Wen Jin, being a bedridden patient, couldn¡¯t be of much help, even if he knew.

    ¡®Uncle Ming¡¯s¡¯ men had already subdued everyone. MO Xiuchen alighted from the car and in a drastic change from his earlierposure, anxiously grabbed one of them to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Ran? What have you done to her?¡±

    ¡°She escaped and jumped off the cliff.¡±

    One of them answered fearfully. Upon hearing these words, MO Xiuchen¡¯s breath hitched, his face turned deathly pale, and his eyes sharpened as he grabbed the man by his cor and asked sternly, ¡°Where did she jump off the cliff? Take me there now.¡±

    Meanwhile, Luo Haofeng stepped forward and kicked their ¡®boss¡¯, right at ¡®that¡¯ spot, causing a scream that shattered the silence on the mountaintop.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    Seeing their boss in pain, curled up on the ground like Liu Mazi, this man¡¯s legs gave out, and he almost fell to his knees. He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t manage a single word. It was another person beside him who stuttered an answer, his voice trembling heavily.

    ¡°Young Master MO, I¡¯ll send a couple of our guys to help you find Miss Wen. As for these people, you can decide how to deal with themter.¡±

    ¡®Uncle Ming spoke. MO Xiuchen thanked him and after being pointed in the right direction, took off in a run.

    ¡°Uncle Ming, we¡¯ll leave this ce to you. We need to go find Wen Ran.¡±

    Luo Haofeng spoke a sentence to ¡®Uncle Ming¡¯ and then chased after MO Xiuchen. They carried shlights, unlike Wen Ran and those men who were chasing in the dark. The mountaintop was covered with nts and shrubs, their footprints left visible traces.

    MO Xiuchen followed the traces towards the edge of the cliff, an indescribable sense of dread quietly spreading within him. He gripped his shlight tighter and tighter, till his knuckles turned white.

    A voice inside him silently reassured, she will be alright!

 Chapter 101: Small Theatre

    Chapter 101 - 101: Small Theatre

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chu Gongju¡¯s Way of Making Money

    Chu Gongju suddenly fell in love with photography.

    Especially with capturing shots of MO Zirui.

    From the dining hall to the field, from school to home.

    She photographed MO Zirui doing his homework.

    She photographed MO Zirui eating his meal.

    When MO Zirui bent over to tie her shoces, she didn¡¯t let the opportunity to photograph him slip away.

    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you these days?¡±

    MO Zirui, crouching down to tie her shoe, looked at Chu Gongju with a sharp gaze.

    Chu Gongju chuckled and shook her head, speaking in a honeyed voice,

    ¡°Brother Zirui, you¡¯re so handsome.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of something everyone in the world already knows.¡±

    After responding arrogantly, MO Zirui lowered his head and finished tying her shoces.

    Chu Gongju put away her phone, thanking him warmly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Zirui, you¡¯re so kind.¡±

    ¡°If you really think I¡¯m kind, then tell me- why have you been taking pictures of me secretly these days, hmm?¡± MO Zirui looked down at Chu Gongju.

    Chu Gongju raised an eyebrow, yfully misleading him, ¡°Because you¡¯re handsome; I like photographing you.¡± A weekter.

    Chu Gongju runs into Zuo Xuan on campus. She nonchntly asked, ¡°Want to buy a book?¡±

    ¡°What book?¡±

    Zuo Xuan had an easy smile on his face, as he internally called Chu Tian naive.

    Why would he, a senior, need to buy her book?

    Chu Gongju saw his smile and slowly said, ¡°A book of MO Zirui¡¯s photos.¡±

    ¡°A photo book?¡±

    After ten minutes.

    Chu Gongju handed the photo book to Zuo Xuan and got his IOU in return.

    Zuo Xuan looked through a few pages before carefully stowing it away, ¡°Little Sister Tiantian, don¡¯t sell this book to anyone else, keep selling it to me, alright? Also, could you tell me where you had this made?¡±

    Chu Gongju pointed at her phone, ¡°I had it made at Ye Zi¡¯s shop. You can add her on WeChat (MX***125).¡±

    ¡°Does everything turn out this beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It costs 39 yuan with shipping included. It can contain up to 76 photos. You can turn a trip, a get-together into a book, record every moment of life, the happiness of a family. It can be gifted to loved ones far away or used to document a child¡¯s growth, the colors of life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to make one too.¡±

    ¡°It saves time and is more meaningful than posing at a photo studio. Don¡¯t hesitate, add her and take a look at other photo books- then you¡¯ll know.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add Ye Zi right now.¡±

    Zuo Xuan took a few steps before doubling back, ¡°Little Sister Tiantian.¡±

    Chu Tian was left dizzy by his call.

    She looked at him calmly, ¡°What else do you need?¡±

    Zuo Xuan hesitated before saying, ¡°Well, could you tell Ye Zi in advance? I¡¯m afraid she might not recognize me and won¡¯t ept my request.¡±

    He was currently very excited.

    The idea that he could turn all the photos of him with MO Zirui into a photo book had him absolutely thrilled.

    ¡°She¡¯ll ept your request, just add her. Besides photo books, you can also make pillows, cups, keychains, and other things. Just consult Ye Zi after adding her. ¡±

    Zuo Xuan saw Chu Tian was not pleased.

    He didn¡¯t dare to inquire further.

    He grinned and nodded, ¡°Alright, thank you, Little Sister Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, no problem.¡±

    Seeing him willing to pay a high price for a photo book which cost her only 39 yuan to make, Chu Tian was content to indulge him.

    She believed she could sell the same photo book she just sold to Zuo Xuan to other girls who wished to give letters and gifts to MO Zirui.

    With this, she should be able to make a small fortune.

    Haha, just thinking about it made her incredibly happy.

    Most importantly, all the photos were of MO Zirui¡¯s everyday life.

    Something those girls couldn¡¯t see.

    With that thought, Chu Tian opened WeChat to ce an order with Ye Zi..

 Chapter 102: Donâ€™t worry, I am here

    Chapter 102 - 102: Don¡¯t worry, I am here

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran was lucky.

    Although the cliff was not hundreds or thousands of feet high, the bottom of it was filled with rocks. If she really jumped off, it would certainly im her life.

    Fortunately, she did not fall to the bottom, but was caught by a tree only a few meters down. The tree, bent by the winding vines, had luckily broke her fall.

    She had been scratched on the left cheek and arm by the tree branches. Peering at the tree and vines that caught her in the dim moonlight, Wen Ran dared not move, fearing the not-sorge tree could not support her weight.

    Ignoring the pain on her face and arm, she held onto the vine with one hand and hugged the tree with another. After the fear of death subsided, a sense of indescribable restlessness crept into her heart.

    As her hand touched her cor, the sound of a car¡¯s horn brought back some of her lost sanity. Holding onto the neck of her skirt, she squinted at the top of the cliff, bearing the difort.

    Then, she saw a light!

    A thought suddenly popped into her head ¨C MO Xiuchen had arrived!

    For some reason, upon seeing the light, she felt sure it was MO Xiuchen who hade. He came to F City for her. Perhaps, Xiaoxiao would find her lost phone in the corridor outside the restaurant washroom.

    Even if she didn¡¯t find it, they would know something had happened to her when they didn¡¯t see her return.

    ¡°Wen Ran, you must endure, no matter how unbearable it is, you must endure.¡± She told herself, biting her lips tightly.

    Every minute and second of waiting was torture. To keep herself sane, she bit through her lip and reminded herself again and again that MO Xiuchen woulde soon.

    A few minutester, Wen Ran heard vague voices. The distance was too far, she couldn¡¯t make out what they were saying. After another two minutes, she seemed to hear MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice.

    The familiar voice drove away all the fear and despair in her heart. Since marrying MO Xiuchen, there had never been a moment when she was as thrilled at his arrival as she was now.

    The shlight at the top of the cliff was getting closer, and the voices clearer. She was sure, it was not only MO Xiuchen but also Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, I am here!¡±

    She lifted her small face and shouted towards the top of the cliff.

    Perhaps she was too excited. When she shouted, the tree under her swayed violently. It seemed that a vine had separated from the trunk. She was so scared that she held her breath, she hugged the tree trunk tightly, trembling slightly.

    ¡°Haofeng, I think it¡¯s Wen Ran¡¯s voice.¡±

    MO Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng were downwind. Their voices easily drifted up, while Wen Ran¡¯s voice from below was rtively weak and not so easy to hear.

    ¡°I also heard it, it seems to be her!¡±

    There was joy on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face as he looked at the cliff. Upon hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s confirmation, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he sprinted towards the edge of the cliff.

    ¡°Xiuchen, slow down, watch your step.¡±

    There was a sh of worry in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes. He was afraid that if he was too anxious and couldn¡¯t see the road at the edge of the cliff, he would stumble down, causing more trouble.

    ¡°Wen Ran, if it¡¯s really you, give me a response. Let me know where you are.¡± Having run a few steps, MO Xiuchen called out.

    The crisp voice riddled with the night wind reached Wen Ran, clearly echoing into her ears. She tightly pressed herself against the tree trunk, and the hot difort in her body surged back even more intensely after a brief respite.

    She was trembling badly due to the difort, and her arms, wrapped tightly around the tree, were getting weaker.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Her voice was trembling as well, her head bing more and more painful and dizzy. She didn¡¯t think she could hold on much longer.

    MO Xiuchen reached the edge of the cliff, and shone his shlight down. He soon saw Wen Ran, hanging on the tree a few meters below. A considerable heighty beneath her, and at the foot of the cliff, were rocks!

    His heart clenched fiercely. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if she fell to the bottom of the cliff. In the next moment, a sense of relief and joy swelled up in him. Thank goodness, she was caught by the tree.

    But she didn¡¯t look okay. Her body was constantly shaking, and her gaze, which was full of joy upon seeing him, quickly turned blurry.

    ¡°Wen Ran, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll get you up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen took a deep breath secretly, trying to calm himself down. His voice as soothing as usual.

    Though his words were calm, MO Xiuchen was extremely anxious deep down.

    While Wen Ran was hanging on a tree, the tree wasn¡¯t thick, and its roots were growing in the crevice of the cliff. At any moment, it could snap under her weight.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Wen Ran responded softly, closing her eyes to stop her mind from wandering.

    ¡°Young Master MO, we have a rope here. I¡¯ll tie it around my waist and go down to save Miss Wen.¡± Uncle Ming¡¯s assistant approached with a spare rope from their vehicle.

    ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll go down.¡±

    Without a second thought, MO Xiuchen reached out his hand. Surprised, the man instinctively shook his head: ¡®Young Master MO, you can¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous. I should be the one to go.¡±

    This man was Uncle Ming¡¯s capable assistant. Uncle Ming and Qin Mu were good friends, and Young Master MO was Qin Mu¡¯s superior and brother. He couldn¡¯t dare let him risk his life.

    ¡°No need, I will go!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows knitted together, his tone carrying an air of authority that didn¡¯t permit any rebellion. Intimidated by the sudden aura that MO Xiuchen exuded, the man ckened his grip, allowing MO Xiuchen to take the rope.

    ¡°Wen Ran, hang in there for a few more minutes. I will quickly bring you up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen handed the rope to Luo Haofeng, signaling him to tie it on him. His deep gaze fixed on Wen Ran at the base of the cliff, seeing her body trembling continuously, his heart raced in worry.

    ¡°Miss Wen seems very unwell.¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned, his brow furrowed as he tied the rope on MO Xiuchen and spoke.

    ¡°That Liu Mazi gave Miss Wen some medication.¡±

    The man who had just offered to save Wen Ran hesitated before exining.

    After saying this, he quietly watched MO Xiuchen¡¯s expressions, noticing his handsome face turning ice cold, he felt a chill run down his spine, freezing in ce.

    ¡°Wen Ran, you must hold on. Tighten your grip on the tree.¡±

    MO Xiuchen pressed his lips together tightly, a trace of bloodthirsty ruthlessness shed in his eyes but was quickly reced with deep worry.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face, which had been tilted upwards, now drooped downward; her voice was extremely weak.

    Especially upon seeing MO Xiuchen, she couldn¡¯t stop her mind from wandering.

    ¡°Ah Feng, hurry up!¡±

    The steadyposure of MO Xiuchen began to crumble bit by bit due to his worries that Wen Ran might not be able to hang on. His voice dripped with an almost imperceptible urgency.

    ¡°Done. MO Xiuchen, you need to be careful. We will all pull you up together.¡±

    ¡°The rope is long enough to go around this big tree.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at a thick tree nearby and instructed Luo Haofeng. Although there were four or five of them, once he was going to bring Wen Ran up, it would be safer to have the rope go around the tree, just in case.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Luo Haofengplied, and once everyone was ready, they lowered MO Xiuchen down. He held onto the bushes at the edge of the cliff, his tall frame slowly sliding down. All the while, he cooedforting words to Wen Ran: ¡°Wen Ran, just hold on for two more minutes.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, hold on to the tree and don¡¯t let go.¡±

    ¡°Think about your brother and Bai Xiaoxiao- they are all so worried about you!¡± The color in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shifted, he tilted his head upwards to shoutmands at the people on the cliff: ¡°Faster!¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen! ¡±

    She tremblingly called out, as if she had endured it to her limit; the hand that was clenched tight around the vine suddenly rxed and stretched towards him.

    Because she was in such a hurry, the arm that had been holding onto the tree trunk loosened its grip. She lost her bnce as her body detached itself from the branch and vine, ready to fall down¡­

    ¡°Wen Ran!¡±

    In the nick of time, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He gripped her wrist firmly, pulling her towards him. Twisting his body a bit, he wrapped his other arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. Due to the sudden increase in weight, they both plummeted down about a meter.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body shook violently, while MO Xiuchen tightened his hold around her waist. He softly reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here..¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103 Did Ranran get hurt?

    Chapter 103 - 103 Did Ranran get hurt?

    ¡°Hot, ufortable!¡±

    Before she saw Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran was in pain but there was still a trace of rationality left.

    ¡°Be good, wait a little more.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was indignant at the person who had hurt her and pained by her current difort. But everything paled inparison to the shock of her choosing to jump off a cliff rather than endure humiliation.

    A few months ago, when he first met her at a banquet, she was a warm and kind-hearted girl who waspletely unaware of the maliciousness in people¡¯s hearts. After the car ident where she lost her rtive, she sacrificed her happiness for the sake of thepany and heratose brother, promising to be a qualified wife.

    During their time together, he gradually discovered her multifaceted nature. She could be the pampered daughter from a wealthy family who never touched water, yet secretly learned cooking to give him a birthday present. Despite being a cherished baby in her family, she was so strong and independent that it made people worry.

    Tonight, she would rather die than be humiliated. The cut on her left cheek was a few centimeters deep, the wounds embroidered with beads of blood felt like a sharp dagger piercing his heart.

    Unknowingly, Wen Ran had upied Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart and his every emotion was tied to her. Only when they were pulled up top and made it to safety was he able to rx.

    Luo Haofeng and the others witnessed Wen Ran¡¯s abnormal state, and they all understood what was going on. Luo Haofeng untied the rope bound on Xiuchen¡¯s body and softly said, ¡°Xiuchen, go back to the car first, let¡¯s clean Wen Ran¡¯s wounds to avoid infection.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded. Through his deep-set eyes, a cold glint shed, instantly reced by profound heartache. He held Wen Ran without letting go. Aware of her difort, he kissed her forehead gently and whispered, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go back to the car.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Wen Ran whimpered in his arms, seemingly too ufortable to hear his words.

    Upon returning to the car, Uncle Ming was still waiting. Seeing Mo Xiuchen holding Wen Ran, his eyes shed with relief and he said genially, ¡°Young Master Mo, I¡¯ll take these guys and leave first. Let Young Master Luo drive that car, and you two can follow.¡±

    His words were vague, but everyone understood that he was giving Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran a chance to be alone. Wen Ran had been holding on for too long and she might not be able to hold on until they reached the city.

    Mo Xiuchen gratefully looked at Uncle Ming, ¡°Uncle Ming, I won¡¯t say thank you again. Let¡¯s follow your n.¡±

 Chapter 104: Helping you clean the wound

    Chapter 104 - 104: Helping you clean the wound

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What benefit do I get from lying to you? Telling you that I found Wen Ran means I found her. It¡¯s just that she was drugged by those people, and right now MO Xiuchen is acting as her antidote. Believe it or not, if you don¡¯t trust me, call MO Xiuchen yourself,¡±

    Once Luo Haofeng finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. ¡°What kind of person is he? He has no manners at all.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao stared at the disconnected phone call with an infuriated look on her face. Ever since he stole her first kiss in the morning, she had disliked Luo Haofeng.

    Li Qian¡¯s face shed with shock as she asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did Luo Haofeng just say that Ranran was drugged and MO Xiuchen is now acting as her antidote? That means MO Xiuchen is a normal man, right? He can give Ranran happiness, can¡¯t he?¡±

    Before, the whole of G City believed that MO Xiuchen was impotent. But if Ranran was drugged and he could¡­ that would naturally mean that he is normal.

    Upon hearing Li Qian¡¯s words, Bai Xiaoxiao momentarily set aside her displeasure and irritation towards Luo Haofeng. She reyed his words in her mind, and a joyous smile returned to her face. She grabbed Li Qian¡¯s hand, excitedly saying, ¡°Sister Li, that¡¯s exactly what Luo Haofeng meant. MO Xiuchen is a normal man and can give Ranran sexual satisfaction. It seems like those sexy lingerie I bought her before wille in handy, haha, I¡¯m so clever!¡±

    Li Qian¡¯s mouth twitched a little. Xiaoxiao, this child, seemed so pleased, as though it was she who had cured MO Xiuchen¡¯s defect. However, if MO Xiuchen was a normal man, then Ranran wouldn¡¯t have to be a widow for life.

    He is averse to women, but treats Wen Ran well. He is the type of man whom one can entrust their life to. If President Wen and Mrs. Wen were looking down from above, they would be happy for Ranran.

    ¡°Since Ranran is alright, I¡¯m going to head back to get some sleep. Xiaoxiao, you should rest early too. Ranran won¡¯t being back tonight, you don¡¯t need to wait up for her.¡±

    Li Qian reminded her with a warm smile.

    Still immersed in her fantasy and sense of triumph, Bai Xiaoxiao came back to her senses at Li Qian¡¯s words. She nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°Sister Li, there¡¯s a lot to do tomorrow. You should head back and rest. I should also sleep soon. When Ranranes back tomorrow, I must ask her if she and MO Xiuchen have¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a young girl who has never been in love and yet you can say such daring things. If I didn¡¯t know you better, I¡¯d think you¡¯re very open.¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao was always hanging out with Wen Ran and had be familiar with Li Qian over time, Li Qian feigned annoyance at hearing her bold words.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, after tonight, I¡¯ll be the only pure maiden left in this world!¡±

    As long as Wen Ran is fine, even if she was drugged, it doesn¡¯t matter. It might even bring her and MO Xiuchen together, Bai Xiaoxiao felt that this was a great thing.

    Initially, when Wen Ran sacrificed herself for thepany and married MO Xiuchen, Bai Xiaoxiao was always worried that she would remain a widow for life. But at this moment, she doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore.

    Late at night in F City, the cool night air enveloped the city. The temperature on the mountaintop should be chilly in the early morning, but due to the passion between the two of them in the car, the surrounding area was warm and quiet.

    The moon shyly hid behind the clouds, the interior of the car was dark, without any lights on.

    ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, unsure how to respond.

    ¡°There¡¯s an emergency first aid kit in the car. Let me help you clean up the wounds on your face and arm.¡±

    MO Xiuchen gazed deeply at her. Despite the darkness inside the car, he had adapted to the dark within an hour. His deep, heated gaze lingered on the wound on her cheek. His long fingers gently brushed the edge of the wound, his heart was full ofpassion for her.

    Wen Ran seemed to sense his tenderness andpassion. Her eyes slowly opened, a sliver of rity emerging from her disoriented state, meeting his deep, gentle gaze, her heart involuntarily quivered.

    Thinking back to her desperation and determination when she jumped off the cliff, she had thought she was undoubtedly going to die. She didn¡¯t expect him to arrive in time to save her, and, most importantly, his ¡°illness¡± was truly gone!

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    As their eyes met, a smile slowly appeared on MO Xiuchen¡¯s face, his voice husky as it overflowed from his thin lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything. Could you get up first?¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s reallyte now. Let me clean your wounds, and then we¡¯ll head back to the hotel.¡±

    MO Xiuchen, with a suggestive tone, got up, turned on the small light above the car, and helped her up from her seat.

    He opened the car door, told Wen Ran to ¡°get dressed first,¡± picked up his own clothes and stepped outside.

    This mountaintop was remote and it was nighttime. He had nothing to be shy about and dressed himself beside the car.

    ¡°Ranran, are you dressed yet?¡±

    Two minutester, the sound of MO Xiuchen¡¯s warm voice resonated from the open car door. He was now dressed and looked as dignified and elegant as he always did.

    It seemed that since he had rescued her from the cliff, he had changed her name from Wen Ran¡¯ to ¡®Ranran¡¯. It sounded gentle and natural, not awkward at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±

    Wen Ran responded in a soft tone. She was wearing a dress today with a small jacket on the outside. Even though they were both in a rush just now, MO Xiuchen¡¯s actions remained gentle. He did not tear off her clothes.

    As soon as MO Xiuchen sat back in the car, his gaze unknowingly deepened. He found the first aid kit and said, ¡°This might hurt a little, try to endure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together.. She wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, so why would she fear this little pain?

 Chapter 105: 104 MO Xiuchenâ€™s Request

    Chapter 105 - 105: 104 MO Xiuchen¡¯s Request

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯ll remove the poison for you first, and then take you to the hospital once we get off the mountain,¡± MO Xiuchen said softly.

    ¡°The wound isn¡¯t too deep. A little disinfection and some medication would suffice. We don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡± At this point, it was alreadyte at night and going to the hospital would be quite a bother, Wen Ran reasoned.

    Mor Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed as his gaze fixated on her wounded cheek and said firmly: ¡°No. we have to go to the hospital. We can¡¯t risk a scar forming on your face.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak, as the pain surged when the iodine-soaked cotton swab made contact with her wound, causing her to subconsciously clench her teeth and furrows her brows.

    ¡°Stop biting your lip, you¡¯ve already torn it,¡± MO Xiuchen¡ªhis brows knit¡ªsaid to her, his eyes filled with concern.

    The warmth that spread from his fingertip on her lip startled Wen Ran and she immediately ceased her biting.

    No matter how much it hurt afterwards, she didn¡¯t dare to bite her lip again, instead enduring the pain in silence. MO Xiuchen¡¯s movements were as gentle as possible. While he wasn¡¯t a doctor, his constant associating with the talented doctor Gu Kai made him proficient in basic wound dressing.

    About ten minutester, Wen Ran¡¯s injuries were treated. As he packed up the first aid kit and prepared to start the car, Wen Ran whispered, ¡°Does my brother know what happened tonight?¡±

    MO Xiuchen had justid his hands on the steering wheel when he caught her question. Turning to nce at her, he gently exined, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao found your phone and gave it to me. Your brother called while I was on my way up the mountains. I told him you had gone to sleep. It¡¯s quitete now so it might not be appropriate to call him. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°My brother called looking for me?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, staring nkly at MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen nodded, giving a soft ¡°Mm¡±, and then suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can call Ah Kai and he can check on your brother¡¯s situation.¡±

    After contemting, Wen Ran spoke, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll call him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± MO Xiuchen offered a gentleugh, righted himself, and drove off.

    During the descent from the mountain, MO Xiuchen maintained a moderate speed. Despite the winding mountain roads and areas with uneven surfaces, his good driving skills made the ride feel surprisingly smooth for Wen Ran.

    Unlike the fear and desperation of a few hours ago, in this very moment he was close at hand. They had just shared the most intimate moments on top of the mountain. As she spent the entire journey gazing at him, her heart unexpectedly began to fill with strands of unfamiliar emotion.

    ¡°If you feel tired, just take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach the hospital.¡±

    Whenever MO Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran through the rearview mirror, she

    was always in the same position, her eyes warmly and gently fixed on him.

    While she had been striving to fulfill her role as a wife since their marriage, she never before looked at him so tenderly, with an eye filled with such affection as it did now.

    This fact, MO Xiuchen understood too well.

    Unable to resist, he smiled as the edges of his mouth curved upward. His cold, stern features softened a little in the dim car light, making him look as gentle as jade.

    Upon meeting his gaze, Wen Ran¡¯s heart unexpectedly skipped a beat. She bashfully lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure how far they still had to go. She was afraid that if she fell asleep, MO Xiuchen, who was all on his own, might also get tired. So, she decided to silently apany him instead.

    ¡°We can start speeding up a little bit now. In about ten minutes or so, we¡¯ll be in the city area.¡±

    Reading Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts, MO Xiuchen felt a warmth in his heart. He spoke these words gently.

    Wen Ran turned her head to look out the window. At this wee hour, there were few vehicles on the road, and the road wasn¡¯t winding like the mountain road. Naturally, there was no need to maintain the slow speed. She turned her gaze back to MO Xiuchen and asked, ¡°How¡¯d you find me on the mountain?¡±

    The kidnappers had been following her since she entered the restaurant.

    Although she had anticipated their alternative ns when their initial one fell through, she had not expected that a phone call would give them their chance.

    When she brought it up, an unseen chill briefly shed across MO Xiuchen¡¯s face. Looking at her, his eyes deep and warm, he said, ¡°We already had found the guy who called youst night shortly after your phone call. We just didn¡¯t think that they would act so quickly to abduct you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze grew intense as he thought back to the moment when Luo Haofeng called him to inform that she had been kidnapped. His heart felt as though it was being brutally seized in a fist. The feeling was terrible.

    On the mountaintop, when one of the kidnappers told him that Wen Ran had jumped off a cliff while attempting to escape, it felt as if his heart had stopped beating. An unprecedented panic had engulfed him.

    His only wish was that she was still alive.

    Then, hearing her voice and seeing her hanging from a tree a few meters away from the cliff, he was both relieved and terrified, afraid that she would lose her grip and fall at any moment.

    While they held and kissed each other passionately in the car, he became even more certain about one thing: he would never let her go. Not in this life.

    He paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Originally, Ah Feng had asked me whether we should call the police. But I was afraid that the police might take too long to find you, so I instead asked for a favor from Uncle Ming, who is both prominent and well-connected in F City. He knows how to handle a lot of things really well. Because of him, we were able to track down those people.

    But, I never expected that I would still be one stepte.¡±

    As he uttered thesest words, a subtle note of self-me crept into MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice. Wen Ran was his wife. He had an obligation and responsibility to protect her from harm.

    Wen Ran, too, detected his self-me, and she felt a warmth surge through her. She softly said, ¡°No, you weren¡¯tte.¡±

    That he was able to rush over in such a short time was already beyond her expectations. Originally, she had resolved to die. If MO Xiuchen hadn¡¯te to rescue her, she would have died for sure.

    MO Xiuchen pursed his lips, turning again to look at her, he began with his deep voice, ¡°Ranran, can you promise me something?¡±

    With her eyes flickering, Wen Ran let her gaze fix on his hand¡ªthat held the steering wheel¡ªand asked softly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave her a nce and then directed his gaze to the road ahead. His side face that remained, was both handsome and perfect, his thin lips firmly closed, his hands gripping the steering wheel tightly. He exuded an air of elegance and charm, making him irresistible.

    ¡°No matter what happens in future, you mustn¡¯t give up on your life so easily!¡±

    His voice was very low, yet it was charged with an emotion that Wen Ran found unfamiliar. A surge of amazement coursed through her, causing her heart to tighten.

    On that fateful night, she would rather lose her life than allow herself to be vited..

 Chapter 106: 105 unless I propose divorce

    Chapter 106 - 106: 105 unless I propose divorce

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°From the day we got our marriage certificate, you became my wife, MO Xiuchen¡¯s wife. You said, unless I propose a divorce, you have no choice but to be with me for the rest of your life, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Seeing her tighten her lips and stay silent, MO Xiuchen asked again. His deep, maic voice echoed like a heavy hammer banging in Wen Ran¡¯s heart, taking her breath away and shing signs of shock in her clear eyes.

    ¡°Yes, I keep my words.¡±

    Overlooking her inner shock, Wen Ran replied quietly.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, a glint of depth shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. As for her reply, he wasn¡¯t sure whether to be satisfied or displeased. After a moment of silence, he spoke again, his voice suddenly growing a degree deeper,ced with his unique assertiveness and dominance:

    ¡°So, from now on, without my permission, you are not allowed to do any reckless things like you did tonight.¡±

    He had to carefully warn her, and also, to get her to promise.

    The road ahead would definitely not be smooth, with countless waves and dangers awaiting them.

    He did not want to experience again the fear of being choked and helpless likest night.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t quite grasp her feelings. Amidst theyers of warmth enveloping her heart, she can sense some other emotions. She wasn¡¯t quite sure what he meant. Was he saying that even if she was vited tonight, he wouldn¡¯t detest her?

    MO Xiuchen took Wen Ran to the hospital to have her wounds re-dressed, and even reminded the doctor not to leave scars on her face.

    After the wounds were treated and medication prescribed, it was already 2 a.m. when they returned to the hotel.

    Before arriving, MO Xiuchen had already booked a room in the hotel where she was staying. Taking the room card, he said before she could speak, ¡°It¡¯s veryte now, Bai Xiaoxiao must be asleep. You don¡¯t need to wake her,e stay with me.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, a faint blush coloring her fair cheeks.

    Her heartbeat skipped a bit.

    All along the way, MO Xiuchen held her hand tightly. After exiting the elevator, he bent down, picked her up and carried her princess style. Caught off guard, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes popped open in surprise.

    MO Xiuchen caught her look of shock, the corners of his mouth curling into a perfect smile. He whispered, ¡°The car was too cramped earlier, you must be tired. There¡¯s no one around now, let me carry you.¡±

    Wen Ran buried her blushing face in his chest, and the next moment she heard his chest vibrating. Looking up, she saw him smiling sensually and alluringly, making her heart flutter.

    When he opened the door, MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t put her down. He held her and entered the room, swept his foot back to close the door stylishly, then bent down to continue their intimate moment¡­

    The sudden ring of the mobile phone interrupted the sweet atmosphere.

    ¡°Your phone!¡±

    Wen Ran was out of breath, her voice muffled.

    ¡°Ignore it, answer itter.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, it could be something important, answer it first.¡±

    MO Xiuchen sighed at her shyness. His fiery gaze shed with a hint ofughter. He said ¡°Alright,¡± got up, and pulled out the phone from his pocket.

    Feeling her eyes on him, MO Xiuchen answered the phone and shot her a nce. Their eyes met and he gave her a slight smile, making Wen Ran¡¯s heart flutter again.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    His deep, charismatic voice slipped out from his thin lips. His big hand reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her up to him. Caught off guard, she fell into MO Xiuchen¡¯s arms¡­

    The smile around his lips spread.

    ¡°Xiuchen, have you guyse down from the mountain yet? How did you deal with those scumbags, did you hand them over to the police, or?¡±

    The call was from Luo Haofeng. Aftering down the mountain, he was still with Uncle Ming waiting for MO Xiuchen to dispose of those men. He waited till thiste hour thinking they would be on the mountaintop for a long time. He didn¡¯t know that MO Xiuchen had already taken Wen Ran back to the hotel.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Speaking of those scumbags, MO Xiuchen¡¯s face turned cold. He lowered his eyes to ask Wen Ran in his arms, ¡°Ranran, how do you want to deal with those scumbags who hurt you?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her flushed face from his chest, thought for a moment and said, ¡°Call the police, let the police deal with them. Maybe the people who want to ruin me are connected to the ones who killed my parents.¡±

    Catching a sh of hatred in her eyes, MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart tightened slightly. He held her closer and gave orders through the phone, ¡°Ah Feng, hand over those scumbags to the cops. Tell Uncle Ming for me that I¡¯ll thank him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Got it, and also¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the rest tomorrow!¡±

    MO Xiuchen interrupted Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, hung up the phone, tossed it onto the bedside table, bent down, and continued¡­

    When Bai Xiaoxiao called Wen Ran, the person who answered was MO Xiuchen!

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, where¡¯s Ranran? Luo Haofeng said she was druggedst night. Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine now!¡±

    The voice from the other end of the call was deep and concise. Only in front of Wen Ran would MO Xiuchen show his softer and more talkative side. To other women, his attitude was indifferent and distant, sparing words..

 Chapter 107: Nothing is more important than her.

    Chapter 107 - 107: Nothing is more important than her.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Xiaoxiao was holding her phone, trying to understand what he meant by ¡°it¡¯s okay¡±, asked out of curiosity, ¡°Where¡¯s Ranran now? I want to speak to her.¡±

    ¡°She is too tired, still asleep!¡±

    MO Xiuchen stated so inly, his refusal made so explicit. If Bai Xiaoxiao insisted, then he wouldn¡¯t be so ¡®polite¡¯ anymore.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll call her when she wakes up.¡±

    With a response from the other end of the line, the call was ended.

    Bai Xiaoxiao held her phone and considered for a while, then decided, that as Wen Ran¡¯s best friend, if Wen Ran couldn¡¯t make it to the exhibition, she shouldn¡¯t stay away either.

    With this thought, she quickly put on some make-up, picked up her bag and left the room.

    Upon opening the door, Bai Xiaoxiao saw MO Xiuchen in the corridor. Even though she could only see his back, she recognized him and blurted out in surprise, ¡°MO Xiuchen!¡±

    MO Xiuchen turned around at the sound of his name, his handsome face showing no surprising reaction to seeing her, ¡°Miss Bail¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, what are you doing here? Did you and Ranran stay at this hotelst night? Which room is she in?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was not foolish, even though she hadn¡¯t seen which room he¡¯de out of, his presence here at this time could only mean that he and Ranran had spent the night at this hotel.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t deny or answer her question, but responded in a nonchnt tone, ¡°She¡¯s very tired. If Miss Bai isn¡¯t busy, you could go to the exhibition to lend a hand.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed slightly, a glint of displeasure flickering in her eyes as she looked at MO Xiuchen, ¡°I¡¯m Ranran¡¯s best friend. I won¡¯t be at ease until I see her.¡±

    With her chin raised defiantly, she insisted on seeing Ranran even though he was against it!

    A sharp gaze passed through MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his lips pressed together in silence.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, if you¡¯re worried I¡¯ll disturb Ranran, I promise I won¡¯t wake her up. I just want to see if she really is okay.¡±

    The atmosphere grew tense.

    After a while, Bai Xiaoxiao mentally cursed to herself and conceded.

    ¡°Follow me! ¡±

    MO Xiuchen uttered these three words and started walking.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao quickly followed, visibly relieved. MO Xiuchen stopped in front of a hotel room, took out his key card and opened the door. Before letting her in, he nced at the bed where Wen Rany sleeping. A soft warmth sparkled in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Go in, but dont wake her up¡±

    MO Xiuchen took back his gaze, gave Bai Xiaoxiao this instruction and then walked away with long strides.

    Bai Xiaoxiao closed the door behind her, and tiptoed over to the bed. She looked at Wen Ran, who was fast asleep, and chose not to wake her.

    Her gaze lingered on the scabbed wound on Wen Ran¡¯s left cheek; a stark contrast to her smooth skin. Her exposed arm was wrapped in gauze.

    Bai Xiaoxiao felt a strange sense of unease. Last night, Luo Haofeng had casually mentioned that Wen Ran was fine, only that she had been drugged. He hadn¡¯t told her Wen Ran was injured.

    And just now, MO Xiuchen had also said Wen Ran was too tired and not to wake her.

    So, she was injured.

    What had she gone throughst night( As Bai Xiaoxiao was deep in thought, her phone suddenly rang with urgency.

    Her eyes flickered, afraid of disturbing Wen Ran. She quickly took out her phone, and seeing the caller ID, her surprise was evident, she answered the phone, ¡°Hello, Brother Jin!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where¡¯s Ranran?¡±

    There was a sense of worry and urgency in Wen Jin¡¯s voice. Bai Xiaoxiao was momentarily stunned, then she replied softly, ¡°Brother Jin, Ranran is still asleep.¡±

    ¡°Wake her up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait a moment, I¡¯ll get her.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao did not dare to refuse. Wen Jin¡¯s tone was not as gentle as usual, but rather hurried and intense.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had the feeling that he already knew aboutst night¡¯s events, hence the urgency. Moreover, he might have spoken to MO Xiuchen and knew that she was with Wen Ran now.

    ¡°Ranran, wake up, Brother Jin is on the phone.¡±

    Wen Ran was weary and tired, and reluctantly opened her eyes. On seeing Bai Xiaoxiao, she frowned with difort, and rubbed her sleepy eyes, then looked at the phone in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Brother Jin called, it seems urgent.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao whispered to Wen Ran, with a hand covering the phone.

    Upon hearing that, Wen Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly. Propping herself up with one hand, she took the phone from Bai Xiaoxiao, moistened her lips, and called out softly, ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I just found out aboutst night. How could you be so foolish? Nothing is more important than your life. Tell me, are your injuries severe?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was full of urgency and worry. Wen Ran felt a lump in her throat. Last night, MO Xiuchen had also asked her to promise not to do anything stupid ever again. Now her brother was saying that nothing was more important than her life, even if she had been humiliated, his affection for her wouldn¡¯t lessen a bit.

    ¡°Brother, I was desperate at the time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not seriously injured. It¡¯s just a minor scrape and will be fine in a few days.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to sound lighthearted. Although she didn¡¯t want to worry her brother, she also knew that he would inevitably find out about the incident since the police had been involved.

    ¡°Where were you injured? You shoulde home today, let Sister Li handle things at F City. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±

    Without seeing her injuries, Wen Jin was far from reassured.

    ¡°Brother, I only received a small scrape on my arm. I¡¯m truly all right. Once the exhibition ends in a couple of days, I¡¯ll return home. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can send you a pictureter.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a warm sensation in her heart as she spoke to her brother. Her voice became unconsciously soft and whiny. Even now, in front of her brother, she was still the same little girl he loved and cherished.

    However, Wen Jin had no intention of backing down. After finding out what Wen Ran had experiencedst night, he wished he could end his own life instead.

    In Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, all of this was his fault. He hadn¡¯t been able to protect his sister. If anything serious had happened to Wen Ran, he would live in guilt and agony for the rest of his life.

    ¡°No, even if your injuries are not severe, you need toe back. I just spoke to

    MO Xiuchen on the phone and he agreed to bring you back today.¡±

    ¡°But Brother, what about things here in F City?¡±

    Wen Ran knew that her brother was worried about her, but she couldn¡¯t leave her work unfinished.

    ¡°Ranran, if I¡¯d known you would have to endure so much by going to F City, I would rather have let thepany go bankrupt.¡±

    There was silence on the line for a moment, then Wen Jin¡¯S voice returned, filled with remorse, pain, and firm resolve. In his heart and eyes, Ranran was more important than his own life, let alone hispany.

    A wave of emotions swept over Wen Ran as she struggled to find the words to refuse her brother again, her lips slightly parted, she spoke softly, ¡°Brother, neither of us can predict the future, what happenedst night was an ident.. I¡¯m heading back home, so please stop ming yourself, okay?¡±

 Chapter 108: 1071â€™m just saying

    Chapter 108 - 108: 1071¡¯m just saying

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fine, as long as you return, I won¡¯t me myself.¡±

    The voice of Wen Jin instantly voided of its mncholic emotions,ing across in a gentle and affectionate manner.

    The siblings spoke a few more words before hanging up the phone. Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, deep as ink, shed a look of cold ruthlessness as he dialed another number.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Wen, what can I do for you?¡±

    The call was picked up after a few rings and a clear voice came through.

    ¡°Tell your friend, regardless of the method, he needs to make those people confess who instructed them to harm my sister. Also,e by the hospital in the morning if you have time.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke with a cold tone, his handsome features hardened and a chilly air shrouding him.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on a task outside at the moment, I wille to see you at noon.¡±

    F City, a hotel.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the love bites on Wen Ran¡¯s neck with a suggestive gaze and asks teasingly, ¡°Ranran, how many times did you and MO Xiuchen do itst night?¡±

    Wen Ran felt ufortable under her gaze. Her question reminded Wen Ran of the events of thest night¡­

    In the end, she fell asleep from exhaustion.

    Noticing Wen Ran¡¯s blushing face, Bai Xiaoxiao extended a finger and began to count, ¡°Three, four, five¡­ Oh my,¡±

    Wen Ran shot her a re, brushed away her extended finger, and changed the topic, ¡°I have to return to G City today, I can¡¯t go shopping with you. Are you staying here for a few more days, or are you going back with me?¡±

    ¡°Do not change the subject, answer my previous question first. How many timesst night, how was MO Xiuchen¡¯s skills? There were rumors before that he had impotence, Ranran, how did you cure his illness, was it the clothes I bought for you that worked?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡±

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes at her, thinking to herself ¡®what kind of questions are these?¡¯.

    Bai Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes, stared tightly at Wen Ran¡¯s blushing face andughed, ¡°Ranran, even if you don¡¯t say so, I can guess¡­¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, have you no shame?¡±

    Wen Ran was at her wits¡¯ end with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s antics. Previously, she wouldn¡¯t feel anything when Bai Xiaoxiao made suchments. But now, after going through those events, each word she says reiterates those embarrassing scenes fromst night in her head, she pretty much wanted to sew Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth shut.

    ¡°What should I be ashamed of, I was just talking, did you do all of it?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao shrugged, smirked, and added, ¡°Now, finally, I don¡¯t have to worry about you being a widow for life. Perhaps you and MO Xiuchen are destined for each other, he not only has no feelings for any other woman, he is also as cold as ice to any woman.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    Wen Ran verbalized her disbelief, but her heart fluttered with a hint of joy. She didn¡¯t know whether MO Xiuchen was indeed indifferent to other women, but his behavior towards her was quite considerate.

    Bai Xiaoxiao snorted, ¡°How is it impossible? Do you know how rude he was when I called you this morning, saying you were too tired, and forbade me from disturbing you. Just now, I ran into him in the hallway, and he wouldn¡¯t let me see you. As if you were his private possession.¡±

    ¡°You are exaggerating.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled and was about to respond when the doorbell suddenly rang. Bai Xiaoxiao got up to answer it and returned shortly with a bag in hand,ughing, ¡°MO Xiuchen is really considerate, even providing clothes for you, were the clothes you worest night torn to shreds?¡±

    She pulled a set of clothes from the bag, it was the most trendy style, even the underwear was prepared.

    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s clothes got shredded by tree branches.¡±

    Wen Ran exined in a nonchnt tone.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what happenedst night. How did you get these injuries?

    How did MO Xiuchen find you?¡±

    Earlier, she had been too curious about MO Xiuchen¡¯s prowess and had forgotten to ask Wen Ran how she got injured.

    ¡°I was drugged outside the bathroom and by the time I woke up, the car was heading up the mountain. When I got out of the car, I seized the opportunity to escape. I was chased to the edge of a cliff, when I had no choice, I jumped down.¡±

    ¡°You jumped off a cliff?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    No wonder Brother Jin was so anxious when he called this morning. She looked at Wen Ran¡¯s bandaged arm. It looked like the bandage had been reced not long ago, ¡°How high was the cliff? How could you be so foolish?¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile, ¡°Under those circumstances, I had no other choice. They gave me some pills, I was scared that I would¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, we must find the person who harmed you and tear him to pieces.¡±

    Tears welled up in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. She suddenly pulled Wen Ran into a hug and spoke through gritted teeth.

    How malicious must a person be to harm Ranran to such an extent, wanting to ruin her?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m okay now. Isn¡¯t it said that when you escape from a great disaster, you¡¯re bound for good luck? The car crash that took my mom and dad away, my brother protected me with his own body. I was forced to jump off the cliffst night, yet a tree and some vines saved me. It goes to show, I¡¯m very lucky.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very lucky. No one can harm you.¡±

    A feeling of sadness that words couldn¡¯t exin welled up in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart. In just a short month, Wen Ran had experienced so much. As her best friend, Bai Xiaoxiao felt guilty for not being able to help during these critical moments.

    ¡°Okay, if you keep holding onto me like this, how am I supposed to get dressed?¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile, not wanting to maintain such a heavy atmosphere.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had just let go when the ring of the mobile phone resonated. This time it was MO Xiuchen calling.

    ¡°He¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    Being considerate, Bai Xiaoxiao handed the phone directly to Wen Ran. Her beautiful face soon regained its bright smile.

    Wen Ran pressed the answer key, her voice soft, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°I received a call from your brother earlier, I thought he would have had Bai Xiaoxiao wake you up. The clothes I sent you, do they fit?¡±

    The sound of MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep and gentle voice came through the phone. Wen Ran looked down at the clothes on the bed, murmuring a soft response. ¡°I haven¡¯t worn them yet, but they should fit.¡±

    Her gazended on the underwear, causing her face to flush as her heart started to beat uncontrobly.

    ¡°I booked a flight for the afternoon, around two o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao is also returning.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Bai Xiaoxiao. Although Bai Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t given her an answer, Wen Ran figured that since they came together, she wouldn¡¯t stay behind on her own.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    MO Xiuchen understood her meaning and responded warmly.

    After a brief pause, he added, ¡°Have some breakfast first, I¡¯lle to have lunch with you at noon.¡±

    ¡°No need, you go ahead with your work, Xiaoxiao will apany me.¡±

    Wen Ran refused his offer without hesitation. After being so intimate with him the previous night, she now found it embarrassing to face MO Xiuchen.

    Besides the fear of being reminded of those embarrassing scenes when seeing him, her mind at the moment was in disarray, unable to decipher her own feelings.

    It seemed that she was always affected by him, which made her lose her calm. Whether this was good or bad, Wen Ran wasn¡¯t sure.

    At the end of the line, MO Xiuchen fell silent for a moment before his voice, slightly lower than before, came through again, ¡°Alright then, I will pick you up in the afternoon..¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109 108 Ranran, your face

    Chapter 109 - 109 108 Ranran, your face

    ¡°You go ahead with your tasks, no need to bother about me.¡±

    Seeing his somewhat stern expression, Wen Ran hesitated before saying: ¡°You can leave in the car first, Xiaoxiao and I will take a taxi to the hospital.¡±

    To the side, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, feeling somewhat displeased that Mo Xiuchen was not apanying Ranran to the hospital. They had only consummated their marriage the night before, and he left numerous love bites on her body¡­

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, his icy aurargely concealed, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, let Little Liu take you to the hospital. Someone wille to pick me upter.¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, please get in the car!¡± Little Liu understood immediately after Mo Xiuchen finished speaking.

    Wen Ran nodded, and she, along with Bai Xiaoxiao, got into the car.

    Mo Xiuchen stood outside the car, watching as Little Liu drove off. He only turned around to walk in the opposite direction after the car was lost to sight.

    Half an hourter, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao arrived at the hospital. As they were waiting for the elevator to go upstairs, they ran into Gu Kai.

    ¡®Ranran, how¡¯s your injury? Is it alright?¡¯

    Gu Kai called out to her, walking towards Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao. His gaze swept over her arm and finallynded on a scar on her left cheek; the healed scar, standing out starkly on her fair and delicate face.

    Wen Ran smiled lightly, answering in an unconcerned tone: ¡°I¡¯m fine, Older Brother Gu, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Gu Kai reached out to grab her arm, ¡°Let me have a look at the wound.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised, but she didn¡¯t flinch back.

    After examining her wound, Gu Kai said warmly, ¡°Go and see your brother first. Later, let me change your dressing; I have a very good ointment that won¡¯t leave any scars on your arm or face.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Gu, you don¡¯t have to bother. It¡¯s just a small matter like changing the dressing. How could you do it personally?¡±

    Wen Ran politely declined. She understood that because of his rtionship with Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai had always been kind to her.

    Gu Kai let go of her, smiled and teased her, ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to be of help. Since you addressed me as Elder Brother Gu, then forget about formalities. Your brother must be eagerly waiting for you. The elevator is here, let¡¯s go up.¡±

    If she continued to refuse after he had spoken in such a manner, she would appear difficult.

    She responded with a mischievous smile, ¡°Alright then, I will go and see my brother first, ande find youter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go inside!¡±

    Gu Kai held the elevator button, watching as Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao entered the elevator. As the elevator doors gently closed, and the numeric pad changed, he pressed his lips together and knitted his eyebrows, a certain emotion scattering away from the depth of his eyes.

    He felt he was affected by Mo Xiuchen. Every time he faced Wen Ran, he felt a sense of familiarity.Mo Xiuchen could identify Wen Ran as his savior, but he couldn¡¯t because his sister had a mole on her chin, which Wen Ran didn¡¯t have.

    ***

    As Wen Ran pushed open the door to the ward, she saw Wen Jin, her brother, lying on the ground, looking pale and in pain, yet he was struggling to stand on his own.

    Her face changed and she called out in distress, ¡®Brother¡¯, before running over to help him up. ¡°Brother, what happened to you?¡±

 Chapter 110: 109 Do you like MO Xiuchen?

    Chapter 110 - 110: 109 Do you like MO Xiuchen?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Last night, while I was having dinner with Xiaoxiao at the restaurant, someone drugged me and I don¡¯t know for how long I passed out. When I woke up, I was in a car and they were taking me to the mountains. When we got out of the car, I used the self-defense technique you taught me. I kicked one of them and ran as soon as I jumped out of the car.¡±

    Wen Ran maintained a calm tone, not revealing a hint of fear or terror. It¡¯s as if sne was telling someone else¡¯s story, Dut ror wen Jin, It was a snarp Kmre stabbing directly at his heart.

    ¡°The evening was so dark and those men chased after me. I didn¡¯t realize I was running towards the cliff¡¯s edge until it was toote. I had no other choice so I jumped.¡±

    Upon seeing the sudden pallor of Wen Jin, Wen Ran quickly exined, ¡°The hill wasn¡¯t too high, even if I jumped, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily die. Besides, I was lucky enough to be saved by a tree. MO Xiuchen and the others arrivedter and pulled me up from the tree. Brother, you don¡¯t need to worry, apart from a scar on my face and some slight injuries to my arm, I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡±

    ¡°A woman¡¯s face is the most crucial thing. That scar of yours won¡¯t heal in a day or two.¡±

    Wen Jin knew that Wen Ran was pretending to be carefree and didn¡¯t want him to worry about her. He suppressed his heartache and hid it deep in his heart, maintaining a cordial and gentle look on his face.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu offered me some exceptional ointment. He said it won¡¯t leave a scar. I¡¯ll get it from himter.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze deepened a bit. Ever since he¡¯d woken up, Gu Kai had been very caring towards him. Gu Kai had even offered to use their medicines.

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, he said calling him Doctor Gu is too formal. He and MO Xiuchen are the same age, so calling him by his name feels kind of weird, so I just call him Older Brother Gu. Yes, he also mentioned that if his sister were here, she would be about my age.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai does have a younger sister. If she were around, she would be about your age.¡±

    Wen Jin pondered before speaking. The Gu Family is a century-old medical family, a prominent n in G City, but as he remembered, Gu Kai¡¯s sister had gone missing when she was very young¡­

    ¡°Brother, you know about this too?¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised. They didn¡¯t have contact with Gu Kai or MO Xiuchen before, so she had no knowledge of their affairs.

    On the other hand, Wen Jin was different. He was a few years older than her and had worked in thepany since he graduated from university, so naturally, he would know many more things.

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s their family matter, so it¡¯s not right for me to disclose too much.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s facial expression remained cordial. He didn¡¯t know much about Gu Kai¡¯s sister. They were not originally from G City and had moved from F City sixteen years ago.

    All he knew was that Gu Kai had a little sister who had disappeared when she was young. It seemed the Gu Family had been looking for her over the years.

    His gaze fell on Wen Ran¡¯s lips, which had been bitten. He then nced at her chin. There was no hint of any ws on the fine, peachy skin. He moved the topic away and said,

    ¡°From yesterday¡¯s incident, I suspect Zhou Mingfu may have had a hand in it. A few days ago, I started to collect evidence against him anew. He must be desperate and resort to hurting you, so he has the biggest suspicion.¡±

    Regarding this matter, Wen Ran agreed and provided her thoughts, ¡°I also suspect this had to do with Zhou Mingfu. Normally, even if he was injured, he wouldn¡¯t take leave willingly. However, he did just that this time, and even suggested that Zhou Lin should go to F City with me.¡±

    A trace of coldness flitted through Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, and his tone grew grim, ¡°He was counting on you not taking Zhou Lin with you. I¡¯ve been careless this time leading you to get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not your fault. If Zhou Mingfu is indeed the culprit, he must have nned meticulously for this, so it wasn¡¯t something prepared in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how meticlous his nning or how seamless his execution seemed, there will always be a weak point. I¡¯ve already instructed people to keep an eye on his movements.¡± ¡°How do they go about tracking him?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Wen Jin. surDrised.

    Wen Jin hinted a smile at the corner of his mouth. It looked gentle and harmless, however, Wen Ran could sense the cold aura around him. She understood her brother well ¨C the gentler his exterior, the greater the anger he harbored within. He would not let Zhou Mingfu off the hook.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll tell you about it when there is some information. Zhou Mingfu won¡¯t make a move for a while. Rx and rest these few days. Leave the factory matters to me.¡±

    There were certain things that Wen Jin doesn¡¯t want Wen Ran to learn about. He wanted her to stay that innocent, cheerful girl forever, and not be polluted by those dirty matters.

    ¡°Alright, I will listen to brother.¡±

    Wen Ran knew that no matter how much she asked, she wouldn¡¯t get any more information out of him. So, she stopped questioning him andughingly agreed.

    Wen Jin lovingly ruffled her hair, and asked, ¡°Why did MO Xiuchen not apany you to the hospital?¡±

    Mentioning MO Xiuchen, a certain feeling stirred within Wen Ran. She softly replied, ¡°He received a call about an emergency just after we left the airport. He left immediately, but it¡¯s alright, Xiaoxiao was with me.¡±

    Wen Jin paid attention to the subtle changes of expression on her face. He felt a sinking feeling in his heart and asked her, ¡°Ranran, have you developed feelings for MO Xiuchen

    A trace of confusion shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Her heart raced, bing rather irregr as the scenes of their interaction flooded her mind. She looked towards Wen Jin and replied, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Wen Jin lowered his eyes, his thickshes shielding the emotions shing behind them. After a while, he told her calmly, ¡°Earlier, when you were with MO Zixuan, I told you that he wasn¡¯t right for you. You didn¡¯t believe me back then. Butter, he betrayed you when you were most vulnerable. Although MO Xiuchen helped the Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory deal with difficulties, he asked for your happiness in exchange. Ranran, I don¡¯t want you to be hurt anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know that MO Zixuan had visited the hospital after she left for her business trip.

    He had spoken to Wen Jin, exining why he ended up with Zhou Lin and why MO Xiuchen wanted to marry Wen Ran¡­

    Wen Jin didn¡¯tpletely believe everything, but he didn¡¯t dismiss it entirely either. MO Zixuan had informed him of his grudge with MO Xiuchen.

    Wen Jin had thought about this issue for these past few days. If half of what MO Zixuan said was true, then Ranran would get hurt.

    Last night, she consummated her marriage with MO Xiuchen. She had given her body to him; however, he didn¡¯t want her to give her heart to him so quickly.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, seeing Wen Jin¡¯s expression was not very good. She reached out to hold his hand and reassured him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t get hurt. MO Xiuchen is different from MO Zixuan.¡±

    Wen Jin felt as if his heart was being squeezed by an invisible hand, did Wen Ran mean that MO Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t hurt her? Did she trust MO Xiuchen this much?

 Chapter 111: Who can bear loneliness for a lifetime?

    Chapter 111 - 111: Who can bear loneliness for a lifetime?

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Gu Kai arrived, Wen Ran had just helped Wen Jin to the bed.

    He brought scar removal ointment and all the necessarv suDDlies to change her dressing and came without waiting for Wen Ran to search for him.

    Bai Xiaoxiao followed him in and announced that her father had asked her to return to thepany for a while. After greeting them, she left.

    ¡°Ranran, I did not interrupt your brother-sister chat, did I?¡±

    Gu Kai, in his white coat, was graceful and noble, his smile as gentle as jade, which had charmed countless nurses and patients at the hospital.

    Wen Ran smiled and shook her head, saying it was fine.

    Gu Kai continued to ask about Wen Jin¡¯s condition that day. After recing Wen Ran¡¯s bandages, he gently reminded her:

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your wounds get wet in the next couple of days. After a few days, change the dressing again. This ointment, once applied to your face and arm, will leave no scars.¡±

    Wen Ran put away the ointment and smiled, saying, ¡°Elder Brother Gu, thank you.¡±

    Mirthfully, Gu Kai echoed, ¡°What are you thanking me for? If you¡¯re willing to consider me as your older brother, even if I can¡¯t treat you as well as your biological brother, I would never refuse to lend a helping hand.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Gu, for being so kind to Ranran.¡±

    From his bed, Wen Jin shifted his focus from Wen Ran to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai shrugged his shoulders, curbed hisughter, and began on a sentimental note, ¡°Many years ago, when MO Xiuchen was kidnapped, a little girl saved him. After that, he told me about this incident, and I was convinced that the little girl who saved him was my long-lost sister.¡±

    Shocked, Wen Ran asked incredulously, ¡°Older Brother Gu, are you saying that

    Cheng Jia is your long-lost sister?¡±

    Gu Kai gave a bitter smile. Things would be better if Cheng Jia really were his sister. But after she appeared, he quietly sent her hair sample for a DNA test and the result was disappointing.

    ¡°Not only is she not my sister, even MO Xiuchen does not believe that she is the girl who saved him years ago.¡±

    Listening to his words, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes changed slightly. He recalled what MO Xiuchen had told him. He had always believed that Ranran was the little girl who had saved him, but MO Zixuan said¡­.

    Now, Gu Kai said that he had always believed that the little girl who saved MO Xiuchen was his long-lost sister.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, does your sister also have a mole on her chin like Cheng Jia?¡±

    Looking at the sadness in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, Wen Ran unconsciously furrowed her brows, inwardly feeling somewhat ufortable.

    Gu Kai nodded. He usually wouldn¡¯t talk about these things to others, but in front of Wen Ran, he felt a sense of intimacy, and he naturally opened up.

    Wen Jin coughed gently into his hand. Wen Ran immediately withdrew her gaze from Gu Kai, picked up the water ss from the table and handed it to Wen Jin, urging him caringly, ¡°Brother,e, have some water.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Jin lifted the water ss she handed him to his lips and took a sip, smiling affectionately.

    The sound of footsteps was heard outside the sickroom. Then, the door to the sickroom was pushed open. MO Xiuchen¡¯s tall and erect figure appeared at the door, ignoring Gu Kai and Wen Jin in the room. His profound gaze went straight to Wen Ran.

    As their gazes met, a sh of emotion quickly swept through the depths of his eyes. Then, a warm smile surfaced on his face. As he walked into the sickroom, his gaze fell on her arm. ¡°Have you changed the dressing?¡±

    ¡°Mm, Elder Brother Gu changed it for me.¡±

    Wen Ran said as she stood up. MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shifted to Gu Kai. Thetter chuckled and casually said with a light air, ¡°The medication I used will help Ranran recover faster from her injury. Don¡¯t let her arme in contact with water for the next couple of days.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded and walked over to her. Sensing the hostility in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes from his hospital bed, he turned his head towards him, meeting his sharp gaze head-on.

    ¡°Ranran, I feel like eating bananas. Go downstairs and buy some for me.¡±

    After a one-second standoff with MO Xiuchen, Wen Jin moved his gaze away and told Wen Ran so.

    ¡°I was nning to buy some items too. Ranran, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Gu Kai, standing up, volunteered. He knew that Wen Jin was trying to divert Wen Ran as he wanted to talk to MO Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran was not naive. She knew that her brother was purposely trying to get rid of her. A flicker of hesitation shed through her eyes. She was worried that there would be an altercation between him and MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Go ahead and let Ah Kai apany you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen assured Wen Ran with aforting smile, indicating that he wouldn¡¯t harm her brother.

    ¡°Alright, you guys chat. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Wen Ran left the sickroom along with Gu Kai after saying this.

    MO Xiuchen closed the door and turned around. He walked back to the bed, pulled over a chair and sat down, casually crossing his legs. His gaze indifferently met Wen Jin¡¯s. He told Wen Jin calmly, ¡°I know that MO Zixuan came to see you before he went to F City. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re curious about, just ask.¡±

    Ever since Wen Ran went on her business trip, MO Xiuchen had been busy with his construction project and had not been to the hospital.

    But that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t aware of MO Zixuan¡¯s visit to the hospital.

    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes, his handsome features cold. He was blunt, he didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. ¡°MO Zixuan did tell me something. I neither fully believed him nor discounted him entirely. He said that he, and Zhou Lin that night, it was you who set the whole thing up.¡±

    As he said these words, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze scrutinizingly swept over MO Xiuchen, not wanting to miss any change in his expression.

    MO Xiuchen scoffed, a cold sarcasm ying at the corners of his mouth and retorted, ¡°Did he also tell you that I set him up with Zhou Lin and took away his love to get back at him for Xiao Wenqing, who I me for my mother¡¯s death and for stealing my father from me?¡±

    ¡°Wasnt it the case?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened with a deep frown encroaching on his forehead.

    ¡°You only see that I used Wen Ran¡¯s happiness as a condition to assist Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, but this is my lifetime undertaking as well.¡±

    MO Xiuchen did not directly answer Wen Jin¡¯s question but replied with a hint of sarcasm.

    ¡°Everyone in G City knows that you, Young Master MO, are impotent. Even if those women are infatuated with your status and position, who can withstand the loneliness for a lifetime?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s harsh words only provoked a coldugh from MO Xiuchen. ¡°Do you still believe that I¡¯m ill?¡±

    ¡°Just because everyone has been deceived by you doesn¡¯t mean that I can let Ranran be with you.¡±

    Wen Jin was suddenly furious. He had suspected earlier that his ¡®illness¡¯ was a lie and that those rumors were deliberately spread by him, but he had no evidence. However, afterst night, when he and Wen Ran had consummated their marriage, and now that he had openly admitted it¡­

    ¡°Wen Jin, everyone has secrets, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expose yours. Regardless of what MO Zixuan has told you, I only have one thing to say, I will not harm Wen

    Ran.¡±

    Ignoring Wen Jin¡¯s fury and usation, and without wanting to exin much, MO Xiuchen simply assured him that he wouldn¡¯t harm Wen Ran. Wen Ran was already his wife. Whether Wen Jin was reassured or whether he epted him, it wouldn¡¯t change this fact.

    That had always been the case, and even more so now! Once MO Xiuchen was set on something, he never changed it..

 Chapter 112: 111 Doubts

    Chapter 112 - 112: 111 Doubts

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t believe in MO Xiuchen¡¯s promise. This concerned the lifelong happiness of his dearest sister, and he couldn¡¯t be careless, let alone let her get hurt again.

    He scoffed coldly, saying:

    ¡°Nice words you have there, promising not to hurt Ranran, what about your life-saver, Cheng Jia? No women by your side before, wasn¡¯t because you were sick but because your heart was taken, you didn¡¯t even touch Ranran after being married for so long not because of anything else, but because of Cheng

    Jia, right?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes fluctuated, his thin lips pressed into an indifferent line. The atmosphere in the sickroom suddenly turned tense.

    Wen Jin¡¯s words were something MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t denypletely. Not because he had any feelings or ideas about Cheng Jia, but because of the result he had people investigate¡­

    Outside the hospital, Wen Ran had finished buying bananas and wasing out of the fruit shop with Gu Kai, she was taking out her phone because it was ringing and didn¡¯t see a group of boys skating out from the alley at the side.

    Whether it was because the ground was uneven or the boy¡¯s skills weren¡¯t good, when he passed by her, his foot slipped and he lost control and crashed toward her.

    Seeing that the boy was about to hit her, Gu Kai, who was walking behind her, was startled, reaching out to pull her into his arms and saying, ¡°Ranran, watch out.¡±

    Because of his sudden move, Wen Ran identally pressed the hang-up button, looked up in surprise, and saw the boy fall next to her feet, letting out a cry in pain.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys careful when you¡¯re skating? What if you hit someone?¡±

    Gu Kai looked sternly at the fallen boy, his big hand was still gripping Wen Ran¡¯s arm tightly. Two other boysing behind helped the boy up, apologized when they saw the scar on Wen Ran¡¯s face and her left arm seemed injured too, ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Gu Kai and softly said, ¡°Older Brother Gu, let it go, they didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°If you got hit on your arm, and your wound split, it would affect your recovery.¡±

    Looking serious, Gu Kai saw the apologetic look on the fallen boy¡¯s face, he waved them away, looked down, nced at the phone in his hand, and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran put away her phone, the call, she didn¡¯t want to answer anyway.

    F City

    As soon as Zhou Lin returned to the hotel, she took out her phone and called her father, Zhou Mingfu.

    The more she thought about what happened in the afternoon, the more wrong it seemed.

    After the call was connected, Zhou Mingfu answered. His tone suggested that he was not in a good mood. Zhou Lin asked with concern, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?

    You don¡¯t sound too good.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I nearly seededst night, but MO Xiuchen ruined it. Those guys have been taken into the police station, I¡¯m lucky that I yed it safe, otherwise, the police would havee knocking.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen? He¡¯s not in G City, did he go to F City?¡±

    Zhou Lin asked with surprise. She spent the day with MO Zixuan taking wedding photos, from morning until just now. She didn¡¯t know about anything

    ¡°MO Xiuchen went to F Cityst night out of nowhere, and rescued Wen Ran. He took all those men to the police station. Even if I didn¡¯t leave any trace behind, Wen Jin definitely suspects me. I can¡¯t do anything to Wen Ran for a while.¡±

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s tone was filled with regret. He had nned this whole thing, not caring even if it meant a car ident could hurt his own leg, and give up going to the Medical Fair. During his time off, Wen Jin would definitely be making moves in thepany.

    He¡¯d thought that as long as Wen Ran was ruined, victory was his.

    Who¡¯d know, things would turn out like this.

    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I want to tell you, it¡¯s about Wen Ran.¡± Zhou Lin suddenly changed the subject and said seriously.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s reaction was unconcerned. In his view, it must be something like MO Zixuan liking Wen Ran.

    ¡°The ce where Zixuan and I were taking wedding photos today, happened to be Wen Ran¡¯s hometown. During the break, MO Zixuan asked a local old woman if she knew Wen Ran. Guess what the old woman said?¡±

    ¡°What did she say? Did she say she didn¡¯t know Wen Ran?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu asked casually. Wen Hongrui had moved from F City to G City sixteen years ago. At that time Wen Ran was just a child, it¡¯s normal for them not to recognize her.

    ¡°The old woman said, not long ago, a man also asked them about Wen Ran with a photo of a little girl. After I gave the old woman a lot of money, she told me that the man showed her a photo, which was not the real Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. That old woman used to live in the same neighborhood as Wen Hongrui, she wouldn¡¯t lie. I happens to have a photo of Wen Ran in my phone, I showed her, she said it did not look like Wen Ran when she was young.¡±

    Zhou Lin became more and more excited as she spoke, ¡°I also asked her, what did the person who asked about Wen Ran with the photo looked like, the old woman said that he was very handsome, but didn¡¯t smile much¡­ording to her description, I think it sounds a lot like MO Xiuchen¡¯s assistant, Qin Mu.¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a moment before Zhou Mingfu asked again, ¡°Does MO Zixuan know about this?¡±

    Speaking of MO Zixuan, a sh of annoyance crossed Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes, and her tone hardened a bit, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know. He got a call while we were still shooting the wedding photos and left in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Did he return to G City?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu asked doubtfully, could it be that MO Zixuan also knew what happenedst night?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Dad, should I find out more about Wen Ran¡¯s family? It¡¯s supposed to be her hometown, but she hadn¡¯t returned once, and now that I think about it, Wen Ran doesn¡¯t look like her parents, could it be that she isn¡¯t the Wen Family¡¯s biological daughter?¡±

    Zhou Lin didn¡¯t suspect this because she had a lot of evidence, but out of jealousy, she hoped Wen Ran was nothing at all.

    If Wen Ran was not Wen Hongrui¡¯s biological daughter, then she would be an orphan without father or mother, what right would she have topete with

    Zhou Lin for MO Zixuan? (Although Zhou Lin was the one who would do things like stealing boyfriends, she med everything on Wen Ran.)

    ¡°Alright, you stay there for a few more days and investigate the Wen Family in secret. If Wen Ran is not the Wen Family¡¯s biological daughter, then there will be a good show to watch.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad!¡±

    Zhou Lin, just thinking about the possible result excited her.

    Kangning Hospital in G City

    When Wen Ran and Gu Kai returned to the ward, the conversation between MO Xiuchen and Wen Jin had already ended, their expressions revealed no emotions.

    After a few minutes, MO Xiuchen received a call, saying there was something going on at the construction site, and he needed to go.

    After MO Xiuchen left, Auntie Li, who used to work in the Wen Family, brought dinner. When she saw Wen Ran, she eximed joyfully, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re back! ¡±

    Surprise shed across Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, and she turned to look at Wen Jin on the bed with questioning eyes, Wen Jin smiled faintly, and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not right to always inconvenience others, so I got Auntie Li back..¡±

 Chapter 113: 112 injured

    Chapter 113 - 113: 112 injured

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Brother, when did you bring Auntie Li back?¡±

    Seeing Auntie Li, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sorrow in her heart.

    Before, it was Nanny Zhang from MO Xiuchen¡¯s house who delivered food to Wen Jin. During her business trips these few days, he actually brought Auntie

    Li back.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell her.

    ¡°I brought Auntie Li back just yesterday. Ranran, even though our parents are not here anymore, we still have each other.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke softly. Auntie Li had been in their home for over a decade, so he trusted herpletely.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­ When the ident happened at home, I didn¡¯t know what to do¡­

    ¡°Silly, I didn¡¯t me you, I know why you sent Auntie Li back to her hometown.

    Today, I asked Auntie Li to make extra food. Stay here and have a meal with me.¡±

    Wen Jin cut off her self-ming words. Although Wen Ran only told him a part of the story, he already understood what happened during his period of unconsciousness.

    After their parents died, various problems in thepany surfaced, and it faced bankruptcy under a huge debt. Zhou Mingfu took advantage of this situation, and he was unconscious, requiring arge sum of money for treatment¡­

    Wen Ran repressed the emotions in her heart, and a smile bloomed on her face: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have dinner with you.¡±

    Auntie Li smiled knowinglv and took out the food from the thermal box. ¡°Take your time, I¡¯m going to take a walk and will be back in a while.¡±

    That night, MO Xiuchen workedte. Wen Ran didn¡¯t sleep muchst night and woke up early in the morning. She fell asleep before he came home.

    After taking a shower and getting into bed, he pulled her soft body into his arms. She let out a soft sound, burrowing her head into his chest and falling into a deep sleep.

    A warmth shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead, closing his eyes and soon drifted to sleep.

    For the next two days, he was busy with work, leaving early and returningte, constantly entertaining. He had very little time tomunicate with Wen Ran.

    On Friday afternoon, Wen Ran went to deliver some documents and medicines to her brother at the hospital and apanied him to his physical therapy. Wen Jin wanted her to stay for dinner, but she said MO Xiuchen had asked her to have dinner together.

    ¡°Since MO Xiuchen asked you out, as your brother, I definitely can¡¯t force you to stay.¡±

    Wen Jin said teasigly, even though he was always worried that MO Xiuchen would hurt Ranran and wanted her to leave MO Xiuchen, they were just truly husband and wife a few days ago. He knew that she was not going to leave MO Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran res at him: ¡°Brother, I have tomorrow off. I¡¯ll definitely spend the day with you at the hospital, and cook dinner for you. You can look forward to tasting my cooking.¡±

    Wen Jin nods and smiles: ¡°Good, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±

    When Wen Ran left the hospital, her phone suddenly rang.

    She pulled out her phone to see the caller ID. When she saw the name, her eyes were touched with a tender smile. Pressing the answer button, her voice softly slipped out, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Are you still at the hospital?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic voice came through. She had informed him in the morning that she would go to the hospital in the afternoon as he had said he would apany her for dinner tonight.

    A smile unconsciously curled at the corner of Wen Ran¡¯s lips, she rapidly walked to the roadside: ¡°I just left the hospital, have you gotten off work?¡±

    ¡°I am at the construction site, something happened here. I can¡¯t have dinner with you tonight and might be veryte when I get back. Don¡¯t wait for me, rest first.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Are you injured?¡± Wen Ran suddenly stopped in her tracks. She had heard the sound of an ambnce from the phone, and her heart suddenly lurched.

    ¡°Just a small ident, I¡¯m not the one who got hurt.¡±

    MO Xiuchen replied indifferently. He didn¡¯t want to tell her initially, but since she heard the ambnce siren, he had to tell her the truth.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not hurt. Did a worker get injured?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s slender figure stood in the twilight. Her soft voice was filled with concern. If there was a mishap at the construction site, even if he was not the one injured, after all, he would be responsible for the ident.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Cheng Jia.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, there was a silence of two seconds from MO Xiuchen before he responded.

    The moment she heard his words, Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened slightly, and the grip on her phone tightened, inexplicably knowing that Cheng Jia¡¯s injury was rted to MO Xiuchen.

    She didn¡¯t like the feeling brewing in her due to her intuition.

    She subconsciously moistened her lips before asking, ¡°How did she get hurt, is it serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit serious, I¡¯ll tell you when I get home. You should go home first, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Whether the matter was tooplicated and couldn¡¯t be exined in a few words, or he didn¡¯t want to exin it thoroughly, MO Xiuchen ended the call under the pretext of telling her when he got home.

    Staring nkly at the call duration on the phone screen, Wen Ran began to feelplicated.

    Cheng Jia was injured? Seriously?

    ¡°Ranran, why are you still here?¡±

    The voice of Gu Kai came from behind her. Wen Ran came back from her thoughts and turned around to see him walking towards her with some medical staff. Her eyes flickered and she softly said, ¡°I was just about to leave. Are you here to pick up a patient?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Cheng Jia. MO Xiuchen just called to say she got hurt. They¡¯re on their way to the hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated before giving a brief exnation.

    ¡°Do you know how she got hurt?¡±

    Wen Ran looked directly at Gu Kai, a vestige of worry in her heart. He hade with people to wait here early. This meant that Cheng Jia¡¯s situation was probably not good.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered as he avoided the question ambiguously, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Only MO Xiuchen will know that. They should be arriving soon. If you want to know, you can wait for them and ask MO Xiuchen yourself.¡±

    The reason Gu Kai suggested this was not only because he knew the reason for Cheng Jia¡¯s injury involved MO Xiuchen, but also because MO Xiuchen had found someone to investigate her father¡¯s lottery winnings¡­

    After proving that Cheng Jia was not the sister he was looking for, his stance between Cheng Jia and Wen Ran began to lean towards Wen Ran.

    Just like MO Xiuchen, this was just a feeling, a strange feeling.

    After giving it some thought, Wen Ran politely declined: ¡°No, I better head home. There¡¯s nothing much I can do to help by staying.¡±

    MO Xiuchen had asked her earlier if she had left, and she told him that she just left the hospital. He didn¡¯t ask her to wait for him. If she stayed, it might be inconvenient.

    With this in mind, Wen Ran gave Gu Kai a slight smile, turned around, and walked towards the road.

    She was driven to the hospital by apany car. Seeing hering, the driver immediately opened the door. After getting into the car, Wen Ran said, ¡°To the Commercial Trade Building site¡±..

 Chapter 114: 113 Please help with something

    Chapter 114 - 114: 113 Please help with something

    Trantor: 549690339

    After hitting the road, Wen Ran instructed the driver, ¡°Drive a bit slower!¡±

    As Gu Kai had said, the ambnce carrying Cheng Jia arrived quickly. At the first set of traffic lights, Wen Ran spotted the oing ambnce.

    The two vehicles passed by each other.

    Although the speed made it hard to see the people inside clearly, she still recognized MO Xiuchen.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she asked the driver to turn back. He answered ¡°Alright¡±, turned the car around, and headed towards the hospital.

    Two minutester, the ambnce stopped at the hospital entrance. The rear door opened and the medical staff Gu Kai had brought immediately stepped forward to receive Cheng Jia, who was put onto a stretcher. MO Xiuchen also got out of the ambnce, arge, ring bloodstain on the white shirt tied around his waist.

    The car Wen Ran was in didn¡¯t follow to the hospital, but stopped several meters away on the roadside. From this distance, she could clearly see MO Xiuchen¡¯s grave expression.

    He was the only one who hade to the hospital; even his special assistant, Qin Mu, hadn¡¯t apanied him.

    From getting out of the car to entering the hospital, it all happened in a short span of time. Soon his tall, determined figure disappeared at the entrance of the hospital.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and let her gaze fall away.

    ¡°Miss Wen, where to now?¡±

    The driver, seeing her deep in thought in her seat, asked politely.

    Managing her emotions, Wen Ran said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany. There¡¯s still some paperwork to look at, I¡¯ll have to workte to finish it.

    ¡°But your arm hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡±

    The driver looked worryingly at her arm, primarily because Young Master Wen had instructed him to let Miss Wen rest until her injury had healed.

    Wen Ran nced at the gauze wrapped around her arm and said carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s much better these past two days. Compared to my brother, my wound is nothing.¡±

    From the day he woke up, her brother had taken over running thepany in order to lessen her burden. She could hardly use a minor wound as an excuse to rest all day.

    The driver was about to start the vehicle when he heard her phone ringing. He stopped again and watched through the rearview mirror as she retrieved her phone to answer the call.

    Slightly surprised, Wen Ran answered, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you with this call?¡±

    Her words had barely fallen when Xiao Wenqing¡¯s voice came through the other end. The insincerity in her voice was hidden beneath her intentional warmth, as if she were quite familiar with Wen Ran. (In truth, even during Wen Ran¡¯s rtionship with MO Zixuan, Xiao Wenqing had never been close to her.)

    Wen Ran hesitated, then asked her politely but distantly, ¡°What can I help you with, Mrs. MO?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you are the daughter-inw of the MO family after all. If Xiuchen can call me Auntie, can¡¯t you do so too? Don¡¯t be so distant. There¡¯s something I need your help with. Do you have time right now? I¡¯m at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Come over, we can eat and chat.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t bother with formalities, treating it as a given that Wen Ran woulde if she invited her.

    However, Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her. Before, she knew nothing about the MO family. Now, having learned some things, especially from Nanny Zhang about how MO Xiuchen¡¯s mother hadmitted suicide by jumping off a building years ago, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Xiao Wenqing anymore.

    She knew that MO Xiuchen also bore a grudge against Xiao Wenqing. Now that he wasn¡¯t here, she was even less inclined to ept her invitation.

    After some thought, Wen Ran refused her offer. ¡°I can¡¯t get away right now,

    Aunt Xiao. If there¡¯s something you need, just tell me over the phone.¡±

    She agreed to the form of address she¡¯d suggested, showing respect in doing so. But Wen Ran hadn¡¯t forgotten the way Xiao Wenqing had looked at her with open mockery on the morning that MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin had gotten together.

    At that time, she must have been thrilled that her son was with Zhou Lin and no longer had to worry about this girl dragging him down.

    ¡°Ranran, this isn¡¯t something that can be exined over the phone. If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll wait here. But as soon as you¡¯re done, you muste by. Now, you go on with your work!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse before she promptly ended the

    Listening to the beeping from the other end, Wen Ran furrowed her brows slightly.

    Wen Ran wanted to call MO Xiuchen to tell him that Xiao Wenqing was looking for her. But considering Cheng Jia¡¯s situation, she was afraid he would feel annoyed, so in the end, she dropped the idea of calling him.

    After some hesitation, she decided to go to the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion to see what Xiao Wenqing wanted.

    More than twenty minutester, her car arrived at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    As she approached the entrance, Bai Xiaoxiao was exiting the ce with two clients. Seeing her, Bai Xiaoxiao told the clients to go ahead without her and asked Wen Ran why she was alone.

    ¡°Xiao Wenqing said she had something to discuss with me.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the hall inside and spoke in a calm tone.

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°What does Xiao Wenqing want from you? Ranran, it¡¯s not about MO Zixuan, is it? I heard that he¡¯s been drowning his sorrows in alcohol at the bar for the past two nights. Has he been bothering you again?¡±

    Wen Ran looked slightly confused, ¡°The day we came back from F City, he stopped me at the hospital, said a few things, and left. He hasn¡¯t looked for me in these two days.¡±

    As for whether Xiao Wenqing¡¯s reasons had anything to do with MO Zixuan, she genuinely had no clue.

    That night, after she had dinner with her brother and left the hospital with Auntie Li, she didn¡¯t know that MO Zixuan had been waiting for her outside. He had seen the love bite on her neck and asked her if she had gotten involved with MO Xiuchen¡­

    He didn¡¯t pester her, but he did say a few things. His whole demeanor was off.

    ¡°Ranran, let me apany you. So, if Xiao Wenqing gives you a hard time, you won¡¯t be alone.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said uneasily, the previous time in F City, she hadn¡¯t been with Wen Ran, and as a result, Wen Ran had been kidnapped. Now, she was prone to worry.

    Xia Wenqing was in the upstairs hall.

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao saw her as soon as they went upstairs. She was sitting by the window. As she turned to look at them, a fleeting shadow of coldness swept across her eyes, before her face broke out into a warm and kind smile.

    ¡°Ranran, Miss Bai, please have a seat.¡±

    As they approached the table, Xiao Wenqing stood up and excitedly invited them to sit. She didn¡¯t ask why Bai Xiaoxiao hade along with Wen Ran.

    ¡°I happened to run into Ranran downstairs, so I came up with her. I hope I won¡¯t be disturbing your conversation with Ranran, Mrs. MO?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao offered an exnation proactively, a professional smile on her delicate face.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing smiled as well, showing no signs of displeasure. She beckoned a server and asked the two women what they¡¯d like to eat, as her treat.

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, if there¡¯s something you want to discuss you can do so now. I have to return to thepany to handle some issues soon, so I won¡¯t be staying for a meal.¡¯

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t take the menu from the server. She spoke indifferently, emphasizing that her purpose foring here was not to have a meal. If Xiao Wenqing hadn¡¯t insisted on waiting for her here, she wouldn¡¯t havee in the first ce.

    The smile on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face faltered slightly, but she quickly regained herposure. Taking the menu from the server¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Food keeps us going and working requires energy. Even if you¡¯re working, you must eat well. If you won¡¯t order, then I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll just order a few dishes and we can chat while eating. If Old MO learned I asked you toe all the way here, and didn¡¯t even treat you to a meal, he¡¯d be mad at me.¡±

    By bringing up Old MO, she merely wanted to remind Wen Ran that no matter what, she was Wen Ran¡¯s elder..

 Chapter 115: 114 He only has you in his heart

    Chapter 115 - 115: 114 He only has you in his heart

    Trantor: 549690339

    Even though Wen Ran didn¡¯t like Xiao Wenqing, she couldn¡¯t disregard the rtionship with MO Jingtengpletely. MO Xiuchen could turn his cold shoulder to MO Jingteng, but she needed to show respect at bare minimum.

    But now that Xiao Wenqing had brought MO Jingteng into the picture, she had to agree to stay even though she didn¡¯t want to.

    Upon hearing her agreement, Xiao Wenqing was filled with joy. She ordered a few signature dishes, including three portions of shark fin soup. Once the server had left, she nced at the fading kiss marks on Wen Ran¡¯s neck and the new flesh on her face, expressing concern. ¡°Ranran, I heard from Zixuan that you were kidnapped by a bad person in F City a few nights ago. Did you get the injury on your face then?¡±

    Wen Ran responded with a calm and indifferent ¡°Hmm¡±. ¡°Just slight injuries, they have healed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being nosy. Actually, Xiuchen¡¯s dad cares about this too, he just can¡¯t directly express his concern. So he asked me to ask you. The night you were kidnapped¡­ those kiss marks on your neck were made¡­¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words were subtle, but her implication could not be clearer.

    The entire G City knew that MO Xiuchen was impotent. They had been married for a while, yet there hadn¡¯t been any traces of intimacy¡ªuntil after her kidnapping, when the kiss marks appeared.

    She, a young girl, had been kidnapped, and reportedly drugged.

    The conclusion was obvious.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, but before she could respond, Bai Xiaoxiao interjected with disapproval, ¡°What do you mean by this, Mrs. MO? Are you implying that Ranran was molested by the bad guys? If you want to know the story behind the kiss marks on Ranran¡¯s neck, you should ask MO Xiuchen directly. He ought to know.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face turned awkward from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. She covered it up with augh, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m just saying that the fact that MO Xiuchen is impotent is known to everyone in G City. Ranran, don¡¯t get me wrong, perhaps I didn¡¯t articte that properly¡ªlf the marks on your neck were left by Xiuchen, it would be great news! It would mean that his condition has improved!¡±

    In the end, Xiao Wenqing seemed genuinely delighted, as if truly happy about MO Xiuchen¡¯s recovery.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face remained unchanged, but in her heart, she was slightly skeptical. She didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Wenqing was genuinely pleased about MO Xiuchen¡¯s recovery.

    Though MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell her much, she had a vague suspicion that he harbored not just resentment toward Xiao Wenqing but also doubt about the incident where he was kidnapped years ago.

    Xiao Wenqing paused for a moment before saying: ¡°Why don¡¯t youe home with MO Xiuchen for dinner this weekend? Ah Lin has good news. Surely, you two must be expecting soon too, so we can celebrate together at home.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised at this news. She knew that Ah Lin was referring to Zhou Lin. Was it true that Zhou Lin was pregnant with MO Zixuan¡¯s child?

    ording to the timeline, it had only been a month.

    When the dishes were served, Xiao Wenqing looked somewhat distressed. Her voice lowered as she spoke, ¡°By rights, Ah Lin is carrying Zixuan¡¯s child. That should be a cause for celebration for the MO Family household, but recently, Zixuan has been drinking all night, wallowing in mncholy. Ranran, the reason I asked you toe today was to ask you to talk to Zixuan.¡±

    This time, the worry and sorrow apparent on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face was genuine. Even though MO Jingteng was not the man she loved, but MO Zixuan is her biological son, whom she genuinely loves.

    However, the reason she had asked Wen Ran here was not solely for this matter.

    Wen Ran rejected without hesitation: ¡°If MO Zixuan is feeling unwell, you should talk to Zhou Lin. They are soon-to-be-weds. It isn¡¯t right for me to interfere.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face showed the disappointment upon hearing Wen Ran¡¯s refute, and pleaded: ¡°Ranran, I know it¡¯s not appropriate for me to ask you to speak to Zixuan, but he has only ever had you in his heart. As long as he can¡¯t let you go, he can¡¯t be happy. As for his engagement with Zhou Lin, it was me who had forced it.¡±

    By the end, she was almost in tears.

    The mood in the room became tense.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s silence, Xiao Wenqing continued: ¡°Zixuan is a stubborn child. Once he fixes his mind on something, no one can change it. Now that you are his brother¡¯s wife, I would never allow him to fight with his brother over a woman. Ranran, just ask him not to drink so much, just one time. Please?¡±

    ¡°I beg you, could you just make him feel better for his sake?¡±

    ¡°Alright, but I can¡¯t promise that he will listen to me.¡±

    Thest words from Xiao Wenqing worked. Thinking of what MO Zixuan used to be, Wen Ran felt a pang of sympathy. That night, he had been tricked into sleeping with Zhou Lin; his betrayal was unintentional.

    ¡°Ranran, thank you. You¡¯re such a kind-hearted child, there will definitely be good karma.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing immediately thanked Wen Ran with delight. Pressing back the sorrow, she cheerfully encouraged Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao to eat.

    When the shark fin soup arrived, Xiao Wenqing disyed great enthusiasm.

    ¡°Ranran, try this shark fin soup. If you like it, I¡¯ll order more.¡±

    As she said this, she moved to the seat next to Wen Ran and scooped up a spoonful of the soup to feed her.

    Just as Wen Ran was about to decline, her phone rang. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I need to take a call first,¡± before standing up and leaving with her phone.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face flickered with disappointment.

    Two minutester, Wen Ran returned to her seat. Without sitting down, she said: ¡°Aunt Xiao, I have to leave due to some urgent matters. You continue to eat, Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t picked up her chopsticks since Wen Ran had gotten up to leave.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face shifted ufortably. Almost reflexively, she picked up the bowl of shark fin soup in front of her. ¡°Ranran, have this shark fin soup before you leave. It¡¯s highly nutritious.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the shark fin soup in her hand, seeming somewhat torn. ¡°Aunt Xiao, I really have to handle an urgent matter. Could I take the shark fin soup away with me?¡±

    A server was just passing by their table after serving food to the next one. Wen Ran gestured for him to pack up the shark fin soup for her..

 Chapter 116: 115 Identification

    Chapter 116 - 116: 115 Identification

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s expression slightly changed, as if she was somewhat surprised that Wen Ran would take away the shark¡¯s fin. She saw the servere over with the box and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so skinny, you¡¯ve got to take care of yourself. Remember to drink this shark¡¯s fin soup.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran took the packed shark¡¯s fin soup and bid Xiao Wenqing goodbye, leaving with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    After two steps, Bai Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw Xiao Wenqing watching them. She wasn¡¯t expecting her to look back suddenly and her dark gaze was revealed.

    ¡°Ranran, did you notice that Xiao Wenqing seems very interested in the shark¡¯s fin soup? When I turned my back, her eyes looked so cold.¡±

    Before leaving Yi Pin Xuan, Bai Xiaoxiao told Wen Ran about what she saw.

    Wen Ran slightly pursed her lips and answered Bacoff-topic, ¡°It was Big

    Brother Chen, Sister Li¡¯s husband, who called me earlier.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked in confusion. ¡°Ranran, what does that have to do with Xiao Wenqing?

    Wen Ran curled her lips into a smile, but it didn¡¯t reach her cool eyes. She had a chilling reply, ¡°Big Brother Chen told me that the shark¡¯s fin soup was tampered with.¡±

    ¡°What? The shark¡¯s fin soup was tampered with? Did Xiao Wenqing n to harm you? What was added and why would she do that?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know why and we can¡¯t prove that it was Xiao Wenqing. ¡±

    Chen Bin, Li Qian¡¯s husband, is a chef. He just happened to be at Yi Pin Xuan to meet his friends and overheard someone mentioning Wen Ran¡¯s name in the bathroom.

    When he returned to the kitchen, he immediately asked about it and learned that the shark¡¯s fin soup was indeed for Wen Ran¡¯s table since she used to be a frequent customer and the servers knew her.

    Chen Bin immediately called Wen Ran.

    Bai Xiaoxiao angrily said: ¡°No wonder Xiao Wenqing was so eager for you to drink the soup earlier. She even tried to feed it to you. This definitely has something to do with her.¡±

    She looked at the bag in Wen Ran¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Ranran, what are you going to do with the shark¡¯s fin soup? Are you going to have it tested?¡±

    Wen Ran replied with a ¡®hmm¡¯ and mentioned an old saying about catching a

    thief red-handed and that even if she knew Xiao Wenqing wanted to harm her, she couldn¡¯t do anything without evidence.

    Besides, Chen Bin didn¡¯t see who was on the phone at the time.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiao Wenqing probably hates you for causing her son¡¯s suffering. Since she wants to harm you, you shouldn¡¯t try to dissuade MO Zixuan anymore.¡±

    The more Bai Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she became. Her pretty face was full of fury.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with him now. Xiaoxiao, you can go home first. I¡¯ll wait for the test results.¡±

    ¡°All right, but remember to inform me once you get the results.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao gently reminded her; she also needed to inform her father about the results of their meeting with the client.

    Wen Ran¡¯s driver had been waiting outside. As soon as he saw hering, he drove the car to the side of the road.

    After getting into the car, Wen Ran told the driver to ¡®drive to the hospital¡¯. She took out her phone and dialed a number.

    ¡®Miss Wen, are you going to the hospital to bring food for President Wen?¡± The driver nced at the food box in her hand and asked with confusion.

    Wen Ran simply said two words. Perhaps the driver had sensed her cold tone, he did not ask further and started the car.

    Wen Ran dialed a number but soon hung up. She frowned slightly and sent a text message instead.

    A few minutester, her phone rang.

    She pursed her lips, answered the call and greeted softly, ¡°Hello, Older Brother

    ¡°Ranran, I just came out from the operating room, do you want to know about Cheng Jia¡¯s situation?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s deep and warm voice transmitted over the phone.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes slightly widened in surprise, but then she smiled lightly and said, ¡°No, Older Brother Gu, I have something else I need your help with. Is MO Xiuchen with you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in my office right now. Cheng Jia¡¯s surgery isn¡¯t over yet. If youe to the hospital now, you¡¯ll inevitably run into him. Why don¡¯t you tell me where you are, and I¡¯ll meet you there?¡±

    Earlier, Wen Ran had texted him stating she had something to discuss with him and didn¡¯t want MO Xiuchen to find out.

    He initially thought that Wen Ran wanted to know about Cheng Jia¡¯s situation, but she had other matters instead.

    ¡°Alright then, please wait for me at the coffee shop across from the hospital. I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡±

    After ending the call, Gu Kai returned to his office to find MO Xiuchen sitting on the couch with a gloomy expression. Since Cheng Jia had entered the operating room, he hadn¡¯t rxed at all.

    It wasn¡¯t clear what he was thinking, but he didn¡¯t even notice Gu Kai entering the office.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you wait here. I have something to do and need to go out.¡±

    Gu Kai went to the coat rack, put on his coat, and said to MO Xiuchen on the couch.

    Upon hearing this, he raised his head to look at Gu Kai. ¡°Are you off work now?¡±

    Gu Kai smiled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll be back soon. And you don¡¯t need to look so worried. I already told you Cheng Jia won¡¯t die or be a vegetable. She just needs to rest for about two or three months.¡±

    He actually knew why MO Xiuchen was so anxious. He deliberately used a light-hearted tone in hopes that MO Xiuchen would stop being so gloomy.

    ¡°You go on, I¡¯ll go outside the operating room. Cheng Jia should being out soon.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s mood didn¡¯t improve after hearing his words. Smothered dejection lingered in his low voice. As he spoke, he rose from the couch.

    The two of them left the office together. MO Xiuchen took the elevator upstairs while Gu Kai rode it down.

    Gu Kai waited in the coffee shop for about ten minutes before Wen Ran arrived.

    Seeing her carrying a food box, his eyes shone and he greeted her with a smile,

    ¡°Ranran, please sit down!¡±

    Wen Ran responded with a gentle smile, ced the food box on the table, and sat down opposite him. She politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, Older Brother Gu.

    Gu Kai shrugged and called a waiter over, asking her what she would like to drink.

    Wen Ran ordered a cup of coffee and thanked the server. After the server left, Gu Kai nced at the food box on her table and casually asked, ¡°Did youe here from Yi Pin Xuan?¡±

    Wen Ran took the box out of the bag, opened it, and a fragrant smell filled the air. Gu Kai looked puzzled, ¡°Ranran, this shark¡¯s fin soup?¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, please smell this shark¡¯s fin soup.¡±

    Wen Ran slid the box towards him. Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered and he picked up the shark¡¯s fin soup and smelled it.

    A momentter, his handsome eyebrows knitted slightly. ¡°This shark¡¯s fin soup has several kinds of herbs added. I can confirm one of them is musk, but there are other drugs that I can¡¯t identify right now..¡±

 Chapter 117: 116 Common Interests

    Chapter 117 - 117: 116 Common Interests

    Trantor: 549690339

    A slight surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes.

    Her family owned a pharmaceutical factory, and although she wasn¡¯t interested in the family business growing up, she was familiar with many medicinal herbs, especially because she used to identify them by their scent in her childhood.

    On her way here, she had smelled it. Just like Gu Kai¡¯s conclusion now, she could confirm the presence of musk, but she couldn¡¯t identify the rest.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, I can only smell the musk from this medicine, but it¡¯s not the only one in there, so I need your help, ¡± she said honestly. Wen Ran needed to know what other ¡®ingredients¡¯ were in this shark fin soup.

    Gu Kai was sharp, and he understood her predicament through their brief conversation. He looked at her with deep concern and asked, ¡°Ranran, did someone invite you to dine at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion tonight?¡±

    Her trust in Gu Kai was not only due to his friendship with MO Xiuchen but also because of the inexplicable sense of familiarity and trust she had developed towards Gu Kai throughout the time they¡¯ve known each other. He had also offered her considerable help.

    When he asked, she did not conceal, and exined in a soft voice, ¡°After I left the hospital this afternoon, MO Zixuan¡¯s mother called me, asking for my help with something. She asked me to go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion so we can discuss it over dinner. I turned down her invitation citing prior engagements, but she insisted on waiting for me until I was free.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face darkened slightly, his eyes shed with a cold light, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Wenqing invited you to dinner? So she¡¯s the one who added the medicine to this soup?¡±

    If it was indeed Xiao Wenqing, that would exin the presence of musk.

    Regarding the other substances in the soup, Gu Kai could guess withoutboratory testing; Xiao Wenqing had failed to eliminate MO Xiuchen years ago, and when he finally came back, he had be a ¡®useless¡¯ person.

    Over the years, Xiao Wenqing had spread the news that MO Xiuchen was impotent, and everyone in G city knew about it. She herself also believed that MO Xiuchen was no match for her son.

    A few days ago, she learned that Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen had consummated their marriage, and she resented this with a great deal of malevolence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s the one who added it, but luckily Big Brother Chen called to inform me not to drink it. However, when the shark fin soup was served, Xiao Wenqing enthusiastically encouraged me to drink it. I said I had to leave, and she insisted that I drink it first before leaving.¡±

    Gu Kai showed a slight smile, and said, ¡°So, you took countermeasures and decided to take the shark fin soup away?

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want my brother and MO Xiuchen to know about this yet, so I can only ask for your help.¡±

    Her brother was still guilty over her recent kidnapping incident in F city, she did not want to worry him further. As for MO Xiuchen, Cheng Jia was injured, so she didn¡¯t want to tell him yet either.

    Understanding her concerns, Gu Kai readily agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will thoroughly investigate the ingredients in this shark fin soup. However, since this incident happened at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, we need to pay a visit to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion now.¡±

    The waiter brought them their coffees. Gu Kai took a sip of his coffee and, after the waiter left, asked again, ¡°Who is the Big Brother Chen you mentioned?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and exined, ¡°He¡¯s Sister Li¡¯s husband, and also Qin Mu¡¯s brother-inw. I¡¯ve already told him not to tell anyone for now. He promised me, so he should keep it a secret.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled and nodded, ¡°Wait for me here a moment, I¡¯ll take this back to the hospital,then we¡¯ll head to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran answered softly. When she saw Gu Kai reach for his wallet, she hurriedly said, ¡°Older Brother Gu, let me cover the bills.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed and standing up, he gestured for the waiter. He pulled a hundred yuan bill from his wallet, ¡°The coffee is too cheap. You can treat me to dinnerter.¡±

    When he said that, Wen Ran didn¡¯t insist on paying, and cheerily responded, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t expect Gu Kai to be good friends with the owner of Yi Pin Xuan. He had the owner personally conduct the investigation and quickly identified the kitchen assistant who had drugged her soup.

    However, simr to the kidnapping incident in F city, the assistant didn¡¯t know who his client was, but he agreed to the job because he needed money urgently.

    When they tried to call the suspect, his phone was already turned off.

    The owner of Yi Pin Xuan personally apologized to Wen Ran and insisted on treating them to a meal. Gu Kai refused, saying he would rain check ande back some other time.

    After leaving Yi Pin Xuan, Gu Kai suggested eating barbecue, to which Wen Ran readily agreed.

    ¡°You should send your driver off first, I will drive you hometer.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze redirected towards the parking lot. As he spoke, his voice was quickly swallowed by the night wind.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t like to take a driver all the time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her arm injury hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and because her brother and MO Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t let her drive, she would have dismissed the driver long ago.

    As the car entered the avenue, Gu Kai nced at Wen Ran sitting in the passenger seat and felt inexplicably cheerful. A smile seeped onto his face and he gently asked, ¡°What do you enjoy eating? I¡¯ll treat you to it next time.¡±

    Wen Ran looked towards him and answered with a smile, ¡°I also like barbecue. When my parents were around, they didn¡¯t allow me to eat it, saying that it was bad to eat too much. My brother would secretly take me for it, and after eating, we couldn¡¯t go home right away. We would have to spend some time in the night wind until the smell of the barbecue disappeared before we went home.¡±

    Gu Kai burst intoughter and said cheerfully, ¡°Really? Then, I foundpanion. MO Xiuchen does not like barbecue either. In the future, whenever you feel like eating barbecue, find me. I shall take you. I¡¯m well acquainted with all the barbecue shops in G city.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! Although my brother takes me for barbecue, he never takes me to those night market ces¡­¡±

    The two foodies instantly hit it off and started talking non-stop about food. Consequently, Gu Kai took Wen Ran to the night market ce that he usually visits for barbecues.

    ¡°Whenever MO Xiuchenes, he doesn¡¯t dare to eat, saying it¡¯s dirty here. In fact, the barbecue here is very delicious.¡±

    As Gu Kai devoured his skewers, he excitedly made this disclosure. Wen Ran also enjoyed the food. This kind of street stand, despite looking unsanitarypared to the upscale barbecue restaurants, had its own unique appeal.

    With food in her mouth, Wen Ran was no longer the image of a sophisticateddy. She mumbled incoherently, ¡°Mmm¡­ it¡¯s really tasty, I can¡¯t describe how good it tastes.¡±

    Gu Kai reached into the tissue box for a tissue and handed it to her warmly saying, ¡°Ranran, wipe your face.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise and as she reached out for the tissue, she asked,

    ¡°Where?¡±

    The small table was already quitepact, and with Gu Kai¡¯s long arms, he simply reached across her, extended the tissue to her right cheek, and wiped off the oil stain for her.

    His demeanor was rxed with a trace of a smile, actingpletely like a caring older brother. However, when his fingers touched her, Wen Ran tensed up slightly, seemingly embarrassed..

 Chapter 118: 117 Take care of her

    Chapter 118 - 118: 117 Take care of her

    Trantor: 549690339

    Noticing the subtle changes in Wen Ran¡¯s expression, Gu Kai smiled slightly, his voice clear and cheerful as he spoke, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re around the same age as my sister, every time I see you, I feel like I¡¯m seeing my own sister. ¡±

    His words instantly dissipated the hint of awkwardness inside of Wen Ran. Although Gu Kai¡¯s manner showed openness and warmth, she could sense the longing he held for his sister. Comforting words slipped out, ¡°Older Brother Gu, surely you¡¯ll find your sister someday.¡±

    A bit of determination seeped into Gu Kai¡¯s smile as he replied, ¡°Yes, I believe so as well.¡±

    Over the years, he never stopped looking for her. And he believed that someday, he would surely find her.

    ¡°Here, have this.¡±

    To keep him from bing emotional, Wen Ran quickly changed the subject. Taking some grilled meat from the te, she handed it to him. Gu Kai epted it with augh, and after taking a bite, his smiling expression disappeared. He looked at her curiously, ¡°Ranran, why are asking about Cheng Jia?¡±

    Having just finished her skewer, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed upon hearing his question. She replied nonchntly, ¡°You must have been the one to perform

    Cheng Jia¡¯s operation. If the situation was bad, you probably wouldn¡¯t be sitting here eating skewers.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s nodded, hisughter returned, ¡°Ranran, has anyone ever told you how smart you are?¡±

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, returning hisment with an ambiguous look. Gu Kaiughed even more heartily in response.

    Hisughter was infectious, and Wen Ran¡¯s mood lifted. She picked up another skewer and began to eat. Although she had known Gu Kai for a short time, being with him felt as easy and intimate like being with her own brother.

    Though she didn¡¯t ask, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help but inform her, ¡°Cheng Jia was injured on the head, it might take two or three months for her to fully recover. MO Xiuchen tells me that when they were passing by a construction site, a brick fell from above. Cheng Jia pushed MO Xiuchen away, and she got hit herself.¡±

    At his words, Wen Ran¡¯s expression shifted slightly. Her hand, holding the skewer, became a little stiff.

    The food in her mouth lost its taste. She wanted to appear indifferent, but even though she could deceive Gu Kai, she couldn¡¯t lie to her own heart.

    Inside, she felt very ufortable.

    Logically, if it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Jia pushing away MO Xiuchen, the victim could have been him.

    Now that he was safe, she should be grateful to Cheng Jia. But she just felt ufortable.

    She was more aware than anyone of Cheng Jia¡¯s feelings for MO Xiuchen. Cheng Jia had saved him years ago and had saved him once again today. MO Xiuchen, no matter how cold and emotionless he might appear, could not continue to dismiss her.

    It was evident from how he followed her to the hospital, pushed her into the hospital and then stayed on guard.

    ¡°Ranran, do you also know of Cheng Jia¡¯s feelings for MO Xiuchen? Technically, as MO Xiuchen¡¯s good friend, there are some things I shouldn¡¯t tell you.¡± Gu Kai paused, choosing his words carefully.

    He didn¡¯t like Cheng Jia, and he liked even less her admiration for MO Xiuchen. Even if she truly saved MO Xiuchen¡¯s life, she should not interfere in someone else¡¯s marriage. Knowing that MO Xiuchen is a married man, yet she refused to restrain her feelings.

    Pulling up a smile, Wen Ran softly said, ¡°Older Brother Gu, thank you for telling me all this.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t say anything, only looking at her with concern in his eyes. Wen

    Ran¡¯s smile wavered temporarily. She took a moment, then continued, ¡°MO Xiuchen is such an amazing person, it¡¯s normal that Cheng Jia likes him. I knew this from the start, she didn¡¯t bother hiding it, she told me directly.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, somewhat surprised that Cheng Jia had openly told Wen Ran she loved MO Xiuchen. Was that a challenge? Or something else?

    ¡°MO Xiuchen is not the type to be promiscuous. Even if Cheng Jia had saved him twice, there couldn¡¯t be anything else between them. I can guarantee this, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Fearing that Wen Ran might overthink, Gu Kai quickly reassured her.

    The dedication and care MO Xiuchen showed towards Wen Ran was something he had observed. Judging from Wen Ran¡¯s expressions, he believed she must hold some regard for MO Xiuchen as well.

    Wen Ran nodded, saying, ¡°I know, if MO Xiuchen was fickle-minded, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed away from women for so long.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly. Some things were better exined by MO Xiuchen himself. MO Xiuchen stayed away from women, not just because he wasn¡¯t fickle-hearted, there were other reasons as well.

    Wen Ran was about to take a sip of water when her phone suddenly rang.

    Gu Kai swallowed the skewer he was eating andughed, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s MO

    Xiuchen.¡±

    Sizing up the time, Cheng Jia had probably been transferred to the ward already, and MO Xiuchen might have handled Cheng Jia¡¯s affairs, then called

    Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran smiled, cleaning her oily hands with a tissue before taking out her phone. Seeing the caller ID, she lightly replied, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± She pressed the answer button, speaking softly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, where are you now?¡±

    There was a momentary silence on the other end of the line, then MO Xiuchen¡¯s low voice came through, his first words were to ask her where she was.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising, even if Gu Kai on the other side kept quiet, they were sitting on an open-air barbecue stall at the night market, a bustling ce with high levels of noise.

    It was indeed rather chaotic there.

    Wen Ran answered truthfully, ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m out eating. Why are you calling at this time? How is Cheng Jia?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s out of surgery now, the anesthesia has not yet worn off and she hasn¡¯t woken up. Where are you? It¡¯s noisy there; are you with Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it is a bit noisy here, is her injury serious?

    Wen Ran vaguely responded and deflected the topic, asking about Cheng Jia¡¯s condition.

    When Cheng Jia was mentioned, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice became heavy, ¡°It¡¯s a bit serious, and it may take some time to fully recover. More importantly, her parents are out traveling overseas. There¡¯s no one to take care of her.¡±

    Wen Ran was stunned. MO Xiuchen said that Cheng Jia¡¯s parents were overseas, implying is he going to take care of her?

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond and simply kept silent.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and exined, ¡°Cheng Jia was injured because of me. Now that her parents are not in the country, it¡¯s only right for me to take care of her in their absence. I¡¯ve asked Gu Kai to arrange for a special nursing assistant, to provide twenty-four-hour care. Nheless, I intend to wait till she wakes up before leaving tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Wen Ran lightly pursed her lips. Being in an open space had its perks, she only needed to look up to see the serene night sky.

    On the opposite side, Gu Kai was leisurely eating skewers. His eyes casuallynded on Wen Ran¡¯s face and caught the subtle changes in her expression. Though he couldn¡¯t hear what MO Xiuchen had said, he could guess from her reactions that MO Xiuchen had probably been exining something concerning Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay out toote, it¡¯s not safe for two girls. I¡¯ll let Little Liue and pick you up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t exin the reason for Cheng Jia¡¯s injury but quickly changed topics instead..

 Chapter 119: She had no doubt at that time

    Chapter 119 - 119: She had no doubt at that time

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back soon.¡±

    Hearing him suggest that Little Liu shoulde to pick her up, Wen Ran immediately refused. A nameless emotion stirred in her heart- suddenly, she didn¡¯t want to overly depend on him.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t insist, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll hang up first. Call me when you get home.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran replied in a soft voice. During this phone call, it seemed like she and MO Xiuchen had swapped roles. The usually sinct MO Xiuchen had talked more, while she, who usually had a lot to say, didn¡¯t want to speak.

    After the call, she suddenly lost her appetite.

    Gu Kai noticed the change in her mood. Before she could speak, he called over the waiter, paid the bill, and gently said, ¡°Ranran, let me send you home. Get some rest early. I¡¯ll tell you the results in a couple of days at most.¡± What he was referring to was the drugposition in the shark¡¯s fin soup.

    Wen Ran forced a smile, saying, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Kangning Hospital

    In the VIP ward, Cheng Jia woke up slowly.

    Upon seeing the upright figure standing by the window, she brightened up, calling out hoarsely, ¡°Young Master MO!¡±

    Hearing the sound, MO Xiuchen turned around. His deep eyes rested on Cheng Jia, whose head was bandaged and face pallid, her only vitalitying from the weak light in her eyes.

    As their eyes met, Cheng Jia felt as if she was being pulled into his profound gaze, her heartbeat bing erratic. Her soft eyes brimmed with affection and her face broke into a feeble smile, ¡°Young Master MO, have you been with me all this time?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered with undisclosed emotions. He replied, dodging her question, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the doctor. If you rest well for a while, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Cheng Jia lightly shook her head, the slight movement seeming to pull at her head wound. A look of pain crossed her face as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly. If it were any other man, he would surely be moved by a beauty getting hurt for him, but he felt not a ripple in his heart.

    Earlier, he had personally visited Cheng Jia¡¯s hometown and found no inconsistencies, but he still couldn¡¯t shake off his intuition that Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t the little girl from years ago.

    Later, he asked Qin Mu to investigate Cheng Jia¡¯s father¡¯s lottery win and their life in recent years, and his findings reconfirmed this conclusion.

    The day he returned from F City, Qin Mu told him that Mr. Cheng had won the lottery against all odds, and there seemed to be no connection with Xiao Wenqing.

    Like many lottery buyers, Mr. Cheng had stuck to the same set of numbers for years before eventually winning the jackpot and bing rich overnight.

    Despite his reluctance to believe that Cheng Jia was the little girl from his past, he found no evidence to prove otherwise. His instincts told him one thing, but logic said another.

    Besides, there was the incident of this afternoon¡­

    Seeing him silent, Cheng Jia felt embarrassed. Her pale face gradually reddened as she blinked and hesitantly asked, ¡°Young Master MO, have you eaten dinner, considering you¡¯ve been with me in the hospital all this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eatter.¡±

    MO Xiuchenposed himself, his tone neutral.

    Cheng Jia pursed her lips, noticing him move a few steps towards the door before stopping, the tall and handsome figure standing a few steps away unwilling toe close. She looked hurt, her voice trailing with sadness, ¡°Then you should go eat. You¡¯ve been working so hard these past few days; there¡¯s no need to stay with me.¡±

    Although she said this, she wished for nothing more than for MO Xiuchen to stay.

    MO Xiuchen looked at her and said calmly, ¡°I wanted to notify your parents, but when I called, they said they were abroad and wouldn¡¯t be back for a few days. I¡¯ve arranged for the best special nursing assistant, and there will be 24-hour care. If you feel ufortable, be sure to tell the special assistant and the doctor immediately.¡±

    Hearing his words, Cheng Jia¡¯s bright eyes clouded over with mncholy. She lowered her gaze, her face downcast. Biting her lip, she looked pitifully vulnerable.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes held a hint of depth as he paused before adding, ¡°Your injury is because of me. Until your parents arrive, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring you food. If you have any requests, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO, when I pushed you away, I wasn¡¯t expecting any reward.¡± Cheng Jia suddenly raised her head, looking directly at MO Xiuchen.

    Her eyes were clear, tinged with a hint of sadness, stubbornness, and infatuation. It was as if MO Xiuchen¡¯s question about her ¡°requests¡± was an insult to her dignity.

    MO Xiuchen was silent for a few seconds. Considering she had just had surgery and needed rest, he backed down and said, ¡°Alright, we can talk about that when you¡¯re better. You should rest for now. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Cheng Jia agreed softly, her eyes reluctant to let go.

    Ignoring the longing in her eyes, MO Xiuchen left the ward. He closed the door behind him and paused for a second before issuing amand to the approaching special nursing assistant. Then, he strode off.

    Mo¡¯s Family

    Just as Xiao Wenqing was fantasizing about Wen Ran bing sterile after drinking the shark¡¯s fin soup, she received a call saying that their n had been exposed.

    Her face changed and she abruptly stood up from the sofa, yelling into the phone, ¡°How could this be exposed? Didn¡¯t you say it was foolproof?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what happened. It should have been wless. I¡¯m wondering if you were too enthusiastic towards Wen Ran, which made her suspicious.¡± The man on the other end of the phone was her old lover, Wu Tianyi.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Her well-maintained face was distorted with anger. Recalling her dinner with Wen Ran at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, she was confident that her acting skills were top-notch. She had even deceived Jiang Hui back in the day¡ªthere was no way Wen Ran could outmatch her.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t suspect anything at the time. She stepped out to take a call and when she came back, she said she had to leave. When I asked her to drink the shark¡¯s fin soup before leaving, she said she would take it to go.¡±

    ¡°You let her take it away? Could she have found something and that¡¯s why she took it to go?¡± The man on the other end of the phone asked discontentedly.

    Xiao Wenqing froze. Now that she considered it, it seemed quite possible. She cursed angrily, ¡°Did that little bitch Wen Ran trick me?¡±

    ¡°If she took the shark¡¯s fin soup away, she surely ns to uncover theposition of the drug. Even without evidence, you will be the prime suspect. ¡±

    ¡°What should I do then? I wanted to stealthily destroy MO Xiuchen¡¯s future unnoticed, but I didn¡¯t expect things to be exposed. You absolutely cannot let her find out anything.¡±

    The nervousness in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s heart was evident. Nothing had been going her way recently. She was truly frustrated..

 Chapter 120: 119 Get her back

    Chapter 120 - 120: 119 Get her back

    Trantor: 549690339

    After the Wen Family¡¯s scandal, Xiao Wenqing wanted to tarnish Wen Ran, preventing her from having the brass to stay by her son¡¯s side. But somehow, her son ended up sleeping with Zhou Lin. A few days ago, Wen Ran was kidnapped but was rescued by MO Xiuchen. Even tonight, her n had failed. Why was Wen Ran always so lucky, always able to dodge her plots?

    The more Xiao Wenqing thought about it, the angrier she became.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Wen Ran can¡¯t find out any information. MO Xiuchen doesn¡¯t even have time to investigate this matter at the moment, as Cheng Jia, his savior, has been injured for him. All you have to do is seize this opportunity, without personally lifting a finger, someone naturally will help get rid of Wen Ran for you.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s mood gradually stabilized, considering that the other person had a sound argument. She chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Yes, that little slut Wen Ran doesn¡¯t need me to lift a finger, with Cheng Jia and Zhou Lin, as well as Zhou Mingfu, who wants her to disappear more than I do, she won¡¯t have any good days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How about the task I assigned to you?

    Wu Tianyi chuckled over the phone and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it. I reduced the dose of the drug by half to avoid him noticing. It doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a bit longer.¡± Xiao Wenqing hesitated before answering.

    ¡°Are you reluctant to give up the title of Mrs. MO, or to give up MO Jingteng?¡± At these words, Wu Tianyi¡¯s tone filled with dissatisfaction.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed and she rushed to exin: ¡°No, how could I be reluctant to part with him? I just don¡¯t want to arouse his suspicion.¡±

    Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, she turned her head towards the entrance and whispered, ¡°He might be back, I have to hang up now.¡±

    Without waiting for Wu Tianyi¡¯s response on the other end of the call, she hastily hung up the phone.

    It wasn¡¯t MO Jingteng who had returned, but MO Zixuan. The heavy smell of alcohol hit her before she saw him.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes shed with concern as she moved in and steadied the drunk MO Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, why did youe back drunk again?

    MO Zixuan nced at her with bleary eyes and smiled in his drunk state, freeing his arm from her grip. ¡°Getting drunk is good because when I¡¯m drunk,

    I¡¯m not in pain.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, you can¡¯t ruin yourself because of Wen Ran. Your father said yesterday that if you continue to drink this way, he will disown you from thepany.¡±

    ¡°Let him disown me. Even if I take over the entirepany, it would be meaningless. ¡±

    MO Zixuan forced a smile, remembering the time when he saw her kissed marks adorning her neck, at the hospital gate, and he felt like he was struck by lightning.

    For a while, his mind waspletely nk!

    When he regained his ability to think, the only image that came to his mind was Wen Ran blissfully under MO Xiuchen¡­

    These days, he could only numb himself with alcohol.

    ¡°How could it be meaningless? Do you really want to see Wen Ran happily in love with MO Xiuchen, bearing his children, and be the Young Mistress of the MO Family while you are thrown out of the house? Think about it, if one day thates, would she even respect you?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing looked at her son with heartache, and her hatred for Wen Ran grew deeper in her heart.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t respect me now.¡±

    A painful look shed through MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes as he remembered the moment he slept with Zhou Lin, Wen Ran lost all respect for him. If it weren¡¯t for his lingering feelings and unwillingness to give up, he wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to face her.

    ¡°Then make her respect you. Not only make her respect you, but make her rely on you. At that time, just like MO Xiuchen at the beginning, she will not be able to refuse whatever you want her to do.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing suddenly raised her voice, her tone serious.

    MO Zixuan blinked in confusion, contemting the meaning of her words, but thoughts of Wen Ran flooded his mind each time he tried to think.

    Seeing his silence, Xiao Wenqing decided to be bold, grabbed his shoulder, and shook him hard before saying hatefully: ¡°Zixuan, listen carefully, only if you be the heir of MS Group and step on MO Xiuchen can you im Wen Ran back.¡±

    ¡°Really? Can I still take her back?¡±

    MO Zixuan didn¡¯t dare to believe himself. Wen Ran was not one to be interested in vanity. She agreed to marry MO Xiuchen because she had been cornered.

    ¡°Of course, you can. Believe in your mother¡¯s words, defeat MO Xiuchen no matter the method and take back Wen Ran, don¡¯t let MO Xiuchen get his way. ¡®

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s near madness filled her voice and it made MO Zixuan less drunk. Again, the image of Wen Ran¡¯s kissed marks on her neck and her indifferent tone when talking to him surfaced in his mind and his pain instantaneously transformed into a hatred for MO Xiuchen.

    A look of resentment red in his eyes as he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t let MO Xiuchen have his way.¡±

    ¡°Yes. He must have plotted that incident where you ended up in bed with Zhou Lin, and used that opportunity to take away Wen Ran.¡±

    Seeing her son wavered and begin to harbor revenge in his heart, Xiao Wenqing smiled with a hint of coldness as she fanned the mes.

    When MO Xiuchen returned home, Wen Ran was not asleep. As soon as his Aston Martin pulled into the vi, she heard it.

    When footsteps echoed from the staircase, she didn¡¯t get up, she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    A momentter, the door was pushed open. MO Xiuchen entered the master bedroom and looked at Wen Ran, who was sleeping on her side, with the dim soft light in the room. His gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds before he walked towards the bathroom.

    While in the hospital, he had only changed his blood-stained clothes, not taken a shower.

    The sound of water came from the bathroom. Wen Ran opened her eyes that she had kept shut and detected a faint smell of perfume in the air, causing her brows to furrow slightly.

    The perfume was from Cheng Jia and was brought back by MO Xiuchen. Even though he had changed clothes, being with Cheng Jia for a long time and Cheng Jia¡¯s strong perfume still lingered on him.

    Wen Ran had a particrly keen sense of smell. She could sense even the slightest odor. She usually didn¡¯t like to use perfume but wasn¡¯t repulsed by all perfume smells. But she had a particr dislike for the smell of Cheng Jia¡¯s perfume.

    MO Xiuchen took a few more minutes in the shower than usual. He stayed in the bathroom for over ten minutes before he came out. She continued to keep her eyes shut pretending to sleep.

    He didn¡¯t get into bed immediately. Instead, he sat down on the leather couch and lighted a cigarette. He took a deep puff, exhaled a cloud of smoke, his handsome features obscured by the hazy smoke.

    In the quiet master bedroom, the smoke hung heavy in the air. It entered Wen Ran¡¯s nostrils with each breath, causing her throat to itch. She couldn¡¯t help but cough.

    Upon hearing the coughing sound, MO Xiuchen snapped out of his thoughts. His deep gaze drifted towards the bed and he promptly put out his burning cigarette.

    Realizing she had his attention, Wen Ran could not pretend anymore and simply opened her eyes, meeting his deep and profound gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    MO Xiuchen got up and walked up to the bed. His gentle voice carried a hint of apology for waking her up. He had thought she was asleep and so, he started smoking in the room..

 Chapter 121 - 121 It depends on how you do it.

    Chapter 121 - 121 It depends on how you do it.

    Hearing her caring words, a warmth rose in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. He answered gently, ¡°I had a bit outside. Are you sleepy now? If you¡¯re not, stay with me and talk.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was clearly low and calm, but to Wen Ran¡¯s ears, her heart inexplicably tightened. She wasn¡¯t sure why she felt this way, but looking at his calm brows, he seemed to be bothered by something conflicting.

    She slightly smiled and replied, ¡°Okay,¡± as she propped herself up to sit.

    Mo Xiuchen reached out a hand to steady her, helping her sit up against the head of the bed. He also picked up a pillow to support her back but didn¡¯t pull her into his arms like he usually did.

    The scent of his light tobo, mingled with the refreshing smell of his shower gel, overpowered the residual scent of perfume in the air. Wen Ran pursed her lips and took the initiative to speak, ¡°Just now, on the phone, you said Cheng Jia was hurt because of you. I¡¯ll also go visit her in the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask why Cheng Jia got hurt but instead suggested visiting the hospital. This caught Mo Xiuchen off guard; he felt surprisingly downcast.

    He thought that Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask because she didn¡¯t care.

    A trace of darkness shed in the depth of his pupils. Their marriage was devoid of feelings; she couldn¡¯t possibly care about him in such a short time.

    Despite knowing this, he still felt repressed, a tight knot formed at the pit of his stomach, making him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Would that be inconvenient?¡±

    Upon seeing his furrowed brows and poorplexion, Wen Ran¡¯s heart sank slightly. Cheng Jia probably wouldn¡¯t want to see her. Keeping silent for a moment, she forced a smile, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, forget it. Since her parents aren¡¯t around, Nanny Zhang can make some soup for her during this period¡­¡±

    The lines of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face turned even colder, his thin lips pressed into a firm straight line.

    Wen Ran sensed his mood changing dramatically and stopped talking, just staring at him in confusion.

    Their eyes met, one deep as the ocean, the other clear but puzzled.

    The air circting between them seemed to suddenly solidify.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened, filtering through the words she just said in her head to figure out where she went wrong; why did he seem so angry?

    Wasn¡¯t it him who asked her to apany and talk to him? Why was it now as if he wasn¡¯t saying a word, and everything she said seemed somehow wrong?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s breath was somewhat heavy and also somewhat cold.

    As he gazed at her, his eyes as deep as the ocean were unfathomable.

    After a long while, he softly parted his thin lips, deep and mellow as he called out her name, ¡°Wen Ran!¡±

    Wen Ran tightened her lips, the sound of her name in her ears inexplicably grating.

    His voice carried an unfamiliarity and distance that was typically absent. It seemed that ever since their night together, he hadn¡¯t called her by her full name anymore.

    When he called her ¡°Ranran,¡± the notes would wind around his tongue, overflowing his lips in a low maic tone, exceptionally pleasing to the ear.

    Now that he¡¯s suddenly calling her by her full name again, she felt somewhat unustomed, but this was just a fleeting emotion, and she didn¡¯t show it on her face.

    ¡°Do you remember what I told youst time?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked straight into the depth of her eyes, not allowing her to avoid his gaze.

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, quickly trying to recall which words he was referring to.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t n to wait for her to remember. His expression turned a notch more solemn, his voice even lower, ¡°I told you, you must remember your identity; you are Mrs. Mo Xiuchen, my wife.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered with an odd look. She opened her mouth to exin, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. He continued, ¡°No matter which woman covets your husband, you cannot yield.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Wen Ran weakly exined, she merely didn¡¯t want to act like a jealous wife. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to put him in a difficult position. Cheng Jia had saved him once when they were young and also saved him again today, getting hurt in the process. Although she felt ufortable, she reminded herself to be generous.

    ¡°Then what did you mean?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her intensely.

    Under his gaze, Wen Ran felt an intense pressure. Thinking through her words, she replied softly, ¡°You have said before that you don¡¯t like Cheng Jia either, so even if she saved you again today, I believe you wouldn¡¯t grant yourself to her in gratitude.¡±

    ¡°Then what was the meaning of your question about whether it would be inconvenient?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pushed the question, somewhat aggressively. He wanted Wen Ran to be jealous like any other woman. He wanted her to be wary of women who got close to him. Ultimately, he hoped that she would fall in love with him sooner, grasping him tightly and not letting go.

    ¡°I was just worried that Cheng Jia doesn¡¯t want to see me. She just got hurt because of you. I can¡¯t be ungrateful by provoking her further. If she doesn¡¯t want to see me, I won¡¯t visit her in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will make excessive demands because she saved me?¡±

 Chapter 122: I will comb your hair for you.

    Chapter 122 - 122: I willb your hair for you.

    Trantor: 549690339

    At noon, Wen Ran skipped lunch and took a nap in the office break room.

    Her exhausted body, before finally resting, was aching all over, as if it had been dismantled and reassembled.

    If not for the relentless ringing of her cell phone, she wouldn¡¯t have awoken.

    Seeing the iing call disy, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She sat up abruptly from the small bed. On checking the time on her phone, it was already four in the afternoon. She wondered why Sister Li hadn¡¯t called for her.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Having just woken up from a few hours¡¯ nap, her voice was a bit throaty. Into her ear came MO Xiuchen¡¯s low, maic voice, ¡°Ranran, open the door!¡±

    ¡°Huh

    Wen Ran¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t fully awake yet and she couldn¡¯t immediately understand what MO Xiuchen meant.

    ¡°I am outside your office.¡±

    MO Xiuchen patiently exined, his voice gentle and harmonious. He had juste up and Li Qian told him that Wen Ran was still asleep.

    ¡°Oh, wait a moment.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered with astonishment. She scrambled off the bed, put on her shoes, rushed out of the break room, and opened the door. Seeing the handsome figure standing outside, she scratched her head in embarrassment:

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize I overslept.¡±

    In the morning, MO Xiuchen had agreed with her to visit Cheng Jia in the hospital in the afternoon.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over her somewhat messy hair from sleep, settling on the button of her professional suit, his eyes revealing a hint of profound depth.

    Her eyes still carried traces of sleep, making her seem more charming and tender than usual.

    Looking at her gave him a distinct feeling.

    Wen Ran was stunned by MO Xiuchen¡¯s look. She blinked in confusion before checking if there was anything wrong with her appearance.

    ¡°Comb your hair a little.¡±

    MO Xiuchen pulled his thoughts together. His clearly defined hand brushed past the strands of hair falling on her cheeks, as his rough fingertips touched her skin, Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed instantly. This ce was, after all, their workce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    She quickly dodged his hand, turned around and headed towards her desk.

    MO Xiuchen slightly smiled, closed the door, and walked towards her. Wen Ran didn¡¯t sit at her desk, but bent over it instead, pulling open a drawer to grab ab.

    Unaware that MO Xiuchen had approached from behind, she almost hit his chin as she turned around with herb. He reflexively reached out, wrapping his arm around her slender waist.

    ¡°I¡¯llb your hair for you.¡±

    Before Wen Ran could respond, MO Xiuchen took theb from her hand. His eyes, filled with a hint of yful warmth, gave her the feeling of being pulled in.

    Meeting his gaze, Wen Ran¡¯s heart unwittingly skipped a beat.

    She didn¡¯t have a chance to refuse, and didn¡¯t want to refuse his kindness. Thest traces of sleepiness in her eyes reced by a tender glow, the blush spreading across her face brought a faint smile. She looked utterly captivating.

    MO Xiuchen had neverbed another woman¡¯s hair before, but this wasn¡¯t the first time he hadbed Wen Ran¡¯s hair. His movements were gentle and skilled, his slender fingers gripping theb as it slid through her silky hair. The softest ce in his heart seemed to soften further, like a tranquilke..

 Chapter 123: 122 Besides me, you don â€˜t need to care about anyone else

    Chapter 123 - 123: 122 Besides me, you don ¡®t need to care about anyone else

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the silent office, a hint of warmth mixed with ambiguity spread in the air, turning the originally subtle atmosphere a touchplicated. For a moment, time seemed to have frozen in this ambiguous moment¡­

    MO Xiuchen slowed down his movements, not wanting to end this heart-stirring moment too quickly. Wen Ran slightly tilted her body, and even when he wasbing her hair, his gaze never left her face. Every extra second he spent with her made his affection for her grow deeper.

    This inexplicable emotion, this inexplicable affection, seemed like something predestined from a past life. In the past twenty-eight years, he had encountered all types of beauties of every shape and size. Even though everyone in G City knew of his impotence, the number of women who threw themselves at him was still countless.

    However, there had never been a woman who took his heart at first sight, until he saw Wen Ran, and that feeling was just like the feeling he had towards the girl he spent only a few minutes with more than a decade ago.

    Lost in his thoughts, he identally tugged at Wen Ran¡¯s hair a bit too roughly. She let out a soft gasp of pain, pulling him back to reality. A hint of apology shed in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hurt you!¡±

    Wen Ran raised her head and looked into his deep eyes, smiling as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s done now. I¡¯ll tie it up myself.¡±

    ¡°No need, it looks good like this.¡±

    MO Xiuchen hid his feelings, his lips curving into a tender smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran obediently agreed. His alluring smile made it impossible for her to refuse.

    ¡°What fruits does Cheng Jia like? We should buy some on our way,¡± Wen Ran who sat in the passenger¡¯s seat asked as she turned to look at MO Xiuchen while Aston moved at a steady pace along the wide road.

    MO Xiuchen, who was focusing on the road ahead, casually replied when he heard her, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Just get whatever fruit basket you like.¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly, yfully saying, ¡°Alright. Since you said that, I¡¯ll just randomly pick one. Don¡¯t me me if she doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    MO Xiuchen turned his head, his deep eyes meeting hers, his voice sounding very calm and serious, ¡°Apart from me, you don¡¯t need to put your heart into anyone else.¡±

    What he meant was that it was already enough that she was willing to visit Cheng Jia.

    If she didn¡¯t want to go, he wouldn¡¯t force her.

    He was angryst night because he felt that she didn¡¯t care about him. He hoped that his efforts would receive an equal return from her. Whether his possessiveness was seen as domineering or selfish, he didn¡¯t want to be the only one giving his all in the rtionship.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart trembled slightly, she thought she vaguely understood what he meant, but she wasn¡¯t quite sure. Afraid of misunderstanding him, she remained silent for a moment without responding.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t expect a reply either. As the car made a left turn at the traffic lights and entered the nextne, he changed the subject, his voice warmed as he said, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I passed by the construction site of the Commercial Trade Building together with Engineer Xia, who¡¯s in charge of the project. Suddenly, a brick fell from the building overhead. Cheng Jia was walking behind us and if she hadn¡¯t pushed me away, I would¡¯ve been hit by that brick¡­¡±

    Wen Ran listened quietly, without interrupting.

    Last night, he had briefly mentioned over the phone that Cheng Jia got injured for him, but he didn¡¯t borate on what happened. When they got home, he didn¡¯t exin the details either.

    Since Gu Kai had already told her about it, she didn¡¯t bother to ask. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would take the initiative to exin.

    After narrating the entire incident to Wen Ran, seeing her frown and the concern in her eyes, MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart was warmed. He took one hand off the steering wheel, reached over, held her hand in his, and added softly, ¡°I kept Cheng Jia by my side not because I¡¯m interested in her, but because I want to investigate certain things.¡±

    There was a hint of surprise in Wen Ran¡¯s clear bright eyes. The warmth from his big hand entered her heart through her palm, causing a warmth to flow inside her heart. As she looked into his affectionate and gentle eyes, she momentarily felt her heart skip a beat, she looked away from him and whispered, ¡°I know you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±

    When she sees him being kind to other women, she feels ufortable. This difort has nothing to do with whether he has an ambiguous rtionship with them; her emotions have slowly changed since she started spending time with him.

    However, she wasn¡¯t sure whether this change was good or bad.

    Liking someone wasn¡¯t hard; what she feared was not being able to love them for a lifetime. If he fell in love with another woman one day and asked for a divorce, she would be heartbroken.

    Having witnessed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s pain caused by love and after experiencing MO Zixuan¡¯s ¡®betrayal¡¯, Wen Ran had be extremely cautious about love.

    Moreover, Cheng Jia had saved MO Xiuchen¡¯s life, and he had spent more than ten years looking for her. It was obvious that she held an important position in his heart.

    Upon reaching the hospital, MO Xiuchen parked the car. He and Wen Ran bought a fruit basket from a nearby fruit shop. With one hand holding the fruit basket and the other holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, they entered the hospital.

    A handsome man and a beautiful woman. MO Xiuchen had quite a few admirers at Kangning Hospital too. As the two stepped into the lobby, they attracted numerous eyes. Wen Ran, feeling slightly embarrassed, tried to retrieve her hand from his, but the man beside her tightened his grip, preventing her from pulling away.

    She raised her head, and MO Xiuchen also looked at her. Their eyes met and he smiled faintly, whispering in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m doing this to help you.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, not understanding how him holding her hand was helping her?

    Her puzzled expression amused MO Xiuchen, he kindly added, ¡°This hospital has many women who are infatuated with your husband. Don¡¯t forget what I told youst night.¡¯

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in understanding, her heart was thrown into turmoil by his words.

    Stepping out of the elevator, MO Xiuchen was still holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand. They walked side by side to Cheng Jia¡¯s ward. The floor she was located on was just below where Wen Jin was staying.

    Just as MO Xiuchen was about to open the door, the door to the ward suddenly opened from the inside. The special nurse appeared surprised to see MO

    Xiuchen and then greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master MO, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± was his short reply.

    MO Xiuchen nodded slightly, to which the special nurse immediately stepped back and moved aside to make way for them.

    In the hospital bed, upon hearing the sounds, Cheng Jia instantly turned her head towards the door. When her gaze fell on the handsome man standing at the entrance, her eyes instantly lit up. From her angle, Wen Ran who was standing beside MO Xiuchen, was blocked by the special nurse.

    All her attention was on MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face. She didn¡¯t initially notice Wen Ran.

    However, her joy was abruptly shattered by the special nurse¡¯s exmation, ¡°Young Master MO, Miss Wen, pleasee in!¡±

    Wen Jin had been in the hospital for a month and Young Master Gu had been particrly caring towards Wen Ran. Even if she didn¡¯t know MO Xiuchen, this special nurse recognized Wen Ran.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s gaze finally left MO Xiuchen¡¯s face and noticed that the girl who entered the room with him was Wen Ran. What made her feel most disturbed and upset was that MO Xiuchen was actually holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand..

 Chapter 124: Try to satisfy as much as possible

    Chapter 124 - 124: Try to satisfy as much as possible

    Trantor: 549690339

    The moment they entered the room together, albeit one after the other, MO Xiuchen stopped in his tracks. Turning, he nced at Wen Ran with a gentle expression before looking at Cheng Jia, ¡°Cheng Jia, Ran Ran told me about the injury you took for my sake. She wanted to visit you in the hospital early this morning, but she got held up with work at the site. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve only arrived now.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep and calm, as tranquil as water. Neither did he seem overly grateful towards his saviour, nor was he cold and indifferent. To outsiders, the unapproachable Young Master MO, speaking so gently with a woman, was a rare sight.

    Yet, Cheng Jia deciphered the subtle distinction in his words. He addressed her formally by her full name, but when he referred to Wen Ran, it was always done affectionately.

    His gentle demeanor was not ignited by her presence but by the woman standing by his side. It was her who unknowingly evoked the warmth in his eyes.

    Wen Ran had been quietly watching Cheng Jia¡¯s changing expressions. Wearing a  amused smile, she withdrew her hand from MO Xiuchen¡¯s warm palm and walked towards the bed, expressing her gratitude, ¡°Miss Cheng, I can¡¯t thank you enough for pushing MO Xiuchen out of harm¡¯s way during that emergency yesterday. He told me that your injuries are quite severe and will take more than a few days to heal. Plus, with your parents abroad and unable to return immediately, you should focus on resting for the next few days. I¡¯ll have Nanny Zhang bring you meals every day. Just tell her if there¡¯s anything specific you would like to eat.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s heart was filled with a mixture of sorrow, irritation, jealousy, and frustration.

    She was aware that while MO Xiuchen acknowledged her as the one who had saved his life, he didn¡¯t treat her any differently even after she had done so again yesterday.

    Unexpectedly, upon their arrival today, he was openly expressing affection towards Wen Ran.

    Disheartened, she gazed at MO Xiuchen. Wen Ran had moved to the bedside while the tall and handsome MO Xiuchen was still standing by the door, gently looking at Wen Ran.

    The sadder Cheng Jia felt, the deeper her resentment.

    Recognizing her gaze, MO Xiuchen shifted his attention from Wen Ran to Cheng Jia. Meeting her disconste gaze, he walked forward and added fuel to the fire, ¡°Ran Ran is right, you should focus on getting better these few days. Don¡¯t worry about anything else,¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s hand, hidden underneath the quilt, clenched tightly. As MO Xiuchen approached, the burgeon of hope overpowered her bitterness. She reminded herself not to rush things.

    As long as MO Xiuchen cared for her and looked after her, she believed that someday, he would acknowledge her feelings, discarding Wen Ran to ept her.

    However, her hopes were swiftly dashed.

    After he walked a few steps closer to the bed, she realized he hadn¡¯te to check up on her. He pulled out a chair and said to Wen Ran who was standing by the bed, ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t stand. Sit down if you want to talk.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, she nced at MO Xiuchen, exchanged smiles, and then elegantly took a seat.

    ¡°Young Master MO, you shouldn¡¯t stand either. Please make yourselffortable on the bed.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice fluttered as she spoke. She ignored Wen Ran, who was sitting by the bed. She continued to look up at MO Xiuchen; she moved a bit further within the bed, creating enough room for him to sit on the edge of the bed.

    There was only one chair in the room. She had deliberately removed the sofa in order to ensure that MO Xiuchen would have to sit close to her when he visited.

    Ignoring her expectant gaze, MO Xiuchen said to Wen Ran with a smile, ¡°I need to go and see Ah Kai for something. Ran Ran, once you¡¯ve finished talking to

    Cheng Jia, you cane and find me in Ah Kai¡¯s office.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face fell and she blurted out, ¡°Young Master MO, you just got here.

    Are you leaving so soon?¡±

    She had been waiting all day for his visit.

    Before they could even have a proper conversation, he was already leaving. She was both anxious and sad.

    MO Xiuchen nodded, his voice was constantly calm and indifferent, ¡°Ran Ran will take care of it for me. It would be more convenient for you tomunicate your needs with her.¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, call me if you need anything!¡±

    After he finished speaking, MO Xiuchen strode out of the room.

    Cheng Jia bit her lip and watched as he disappeared from her sight. She wished her gaze could prate the walls so that she could continue to keep him in her sight a little while longer.

    Wen Ran gracefully sat in the chair, her gaze fell on Cheng Jia with a calm demeanor. She thought to herself that Cheng Jia no longer bothered to hide her feelings, even in front of MO Xiuchen!

    She wasn¡¯t sure whether to say that Cheng Jia was pitifully infatuated or shameless.

    There was no fault in loving someone. However, obsessively trying to seduce someone who was already in amitted rtionship was indeed despicable.

    Even if she ended up getting hurt, it wouldn¡¯t be worth pitying.

    ¡°Miss Cheng, if you need anything, feel free to tell me. MO Xiuchen and I will do our best to fulfill your request.¡±

    Wen Ranqing spoke gently, disrupting Cheng Jia¡¯s silent fantasies about MO Xiuchen.

    Now that MO Xiuchen had left, Cheng Jia felt no need to be polite with Wen Ran. She looked at Wen Ran¡¯s delicate and beautiful face, specifically at her left cheek where a new scar marred her usually wlessplexion. The recently healed skin was slightly pink against the usual paleness of herplexion.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Wen Ran with this facial scar before but equally, she could imagine how unattractive it would have made her look. In fact, an evil thought even crossed her mind, she wished that Wen Ran¡¯s face was disfigured.

    ¡°Miss Cheng?¡±

    When she noticed Cheng Jia staring at her face without uttering a word, Wen Ran furrowed her brows and called her again.

    Cheng Jia returned to her senses, a flicker in her eyes indicated the subsiding of her evil thoughts. With an indifferent tone, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. Miss Wen, if you have no more business here, then please leave. I wish to rest now. ¡±

    Wen Ran smiled slightly without getting angry by her attitude. Her gaze fell onto the bandaged wound on Cheng Jia¡¯s forehead, ¡°Miss Cheng, it¡¯s important to stay upbeat while recovering from your injuries. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, you can always tell MO Xiuchenter.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that I may require, which you will be able to provide?¡±

    Cheng Jia disliked how Wen Ran casually referred to MO Xiuchen. The way she addressed him irritated Cheng Jia as much as MO Xiuchen calling Wen Ran ¡®Ran Ran¡¯. These pet names were like thorns in her heart.

    She looked at Wen Ran with a challenging, taunting gaze, suggesting that even if she told her what she wanted, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill any of them.

    Wen Ran squinted her eyes to meet Cheng Jia¡¯s defiant gaze. Her expression quickly returned to its calm state, as peaceful as water, and without a hint of emotional fluctuations. ¡°Whether I can meet your requirements or not depends on whether they are reasonable. You can just tell me what you need, and even if I can¡¯t fulfill your request, MO Xiuchen can. You are his savior, and he¡¯ll definitely do his best to meet your demands..¡±

 Chapter 125: She passed out.

    Chapter 125 - 125: She passed out.

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Humph, there¡¯s no need for you to unt how well Young Master MO treats you in front of me. You know in your heart that he married you, not because he likes you, but because you¡¯re the woman MO Zixuan deeply loves,¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s words suddenly turned sharp and harsh. She felt that Wen Ran was mocking her, and she couldn¡¯t stand Wen Ran¡¯s victorious posture.

    If she hadn¡¯t married MO Xiuchen first, the woman standing by MO Xiuchen right now would surely have been her.

    She was just a step toote!

    Wen Ran¡¯s face subtly changed and a trace of coldness gathered in her eyes. Without haste, she stood up from her chair, looking down at Cheng Jia lying on the hospital bed. Her stature seemed to exude an air of superiority.

    The look in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes turned even more mocking and resentful.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, don¡¯t you know that how it happened isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is the oue?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, but her eyes held a chilling hardness. She no longer addressed her as Miss Cheng. Instead, she used her first name, throwing back a mocking retort.

    ¡°Wen Ran, you have no shame!¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned pale as if mes would shoot out of her eyes.

    Wen Ran chuckled and pulled out her mobile phone. She pointed the lens at Cheng Jia¡¯s resentful, distorted face and snapped a couple of pictures. She then turned the phone towards Cheng Jia and lightly said, ¡°Surely ¡®shameless¡¯ suits you more. If I¡¯m not wrong, you should usually present a gentle and soft facade in front of MO Xiuchen. If he saw this harridan-like disy, I wonder what his reaction would be?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned even paler, and terror shed in her eyes. Subconsciously reaching up to touch her own face, she didn¡¯t want MO Xiuchen to see her jealous side. She suddenly struggled to sit up on the bed, ¡°Wen Ran, you have no right to take my photo! Give it back!¡±

    At this moment, Cheng Jia wished she could tear Wen Ran into pieces.

    However, shecked the ability to do so. The wound on her head was genuine. With her emotions running high and her sudden attempt to sit up, a searing pain split through her skull. With a murderous nce at Wen Ran, she closed her eyes and copsed back onto the bed, fainting.

    Wen Ran was taken aback, not expecting Cheng Jia to faint so easily. Seeing her pale face on the hospital bed, a shred of worry welled up in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She swiftly reached for the call button next to the bed and after pressing it, she dashed out of the room.

    When Gu Kai and MO Xiuchen arrived shortly after, Wen Ran was standing anxiously in the hallway.

    ¡°Cheng Jia fainted!¡±

    Gu Kai nodded and soothingly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go check on her. She will be fine.¡±

    With that, he strode into the sickroom. MO Xiuchen stood at the doorway, looking at Cheng Jia on the bed, then turned to Wen Ran, asking with concern, ¡°Why did she suddenly faint?¡±

    He had only left the room a few minutes ago, he barely exchanged a few words with Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered and she nced inside the room. In her heart, she had some doubts about whether Cheng Jia had faked fainting. However, she could not voice this directly. Even if Cheng Jia had faked fainting, she would never admit it.

    Cheng Jia would undoubtedly shift the me onto her once she woke up. ¡°Ranran, what did you two talk about?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran stay silent, simply staring at the sickroom, MO Xiuchen furrowed his handsome brows in confusion and asked again.

    Wen Ran averted her gaze and met MO Xiuchen¡¯s questioning eyes. She pursed her lips and handed him her phone after retrieving it from her bag.¡±You can look at the photos,¡± she said tly.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s confusion deepened. Noticing Wen Ran¡¯s apparent displeasure and reluctance to talk, he took the phone, unlocked it, and opened the photos. Upon seeing Cheng Jia¡¯s resentful gaze and her distorted features due to anger, his gaze flickered and his lips tightened.

    ¡°You two had a disagreement?¡±

    Wen Ran shrugged, about to say something, but Cheng Jia suddenly woke up with a start inside the room. Wen Ran looked over in surprise, only to see Gu Kai retract his hand. She hadn¡¯t seen how he had ¡®rescued¡¯ Cheng Jia.

    ¡°You better ask her yourself!¡±

    The worried knot in Wen Ran¡¯s chest loosened. Seeing Cheng Jia wake up and immediately look towards the doorwav, Wen Ran suddenlv didn¡¯t feel like staying there. She left behind the words ¡°I¡¯m going to see my brother,¡± before turning and leaving.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Watching Wen Ran¡¯s retreating figure, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. Her phone was still in his hand.

    Inside the room, Gu Kai asked Cheng Jia a few questions. Sheined of a headache, and it seemed like she was not in good shape. Gu Kai advised her to rest well and not to get too emotional. Seeing her absent-minded, he didn¡¯t stay long and soon left the room.

    After Wen Ran and Gu Kai left in session, Cheng Jia thought MO Xiuchen would enter the room to apany her, or at least show concern with a question. However, even after waiting for a while, he did note in.

    A few minutester, a special nursing assistant entered the room. Cheng Jia thought it was MO Xiuchen, her joy had no chance to surface before turning into disappointment. She asked unhappily, ¡°Where is Young Master MO?¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO had to leave due to an urgent matter. He asked you to rest well, Miss Cheng,¡± the nurse replied in a gentle tone, not taking offense at her cold demeanor.

    ¡°I want to rest for a while, you can leave!¡±

    Cheng Jia gritted her teeth and raised her hand to touch the aching spot below her nose. She shut her eyes and paid no more attention to the nurse.

    MO Xiuchen and Gu Kai left together. With no sign of Wen Ran, Gu Kai asked in a seemingly casual tone, ¡®Where¡¯s Wen Ran? Why did she leave on her own?¡±

    ¡°There was probably some unpleasantness between her and Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t take the shock and fainted. Wen Ran wasn¡¯t feeling good either. She just asked me to inquire Cheng Jia myself and she left,¡± MO Xiuchen exined.

    Hearing this, Gu Kai snorted in amusement, his voice edged with mockery, ¡°Cheng Jia was clearly faking it. Only a naive girl like Wen Ran would be fooled.¡±

    ¡°Faking it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen squinted his sharp eyes.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, opened his hand to reveal a small needle, and said, used this to wake her up. As soon as I walked into the room, I knew she was feigning unconsciousness.¡±

    MO Xiuchen hadn¡¯t entered the room so, of course, he wouldn¡¯t realize Cheng Jia was pretending. Upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, his expression stiffened, and when he spoke again, his voice held a touch of frost, ¡°Cheng Jia seems to be skilled in acting. She appears gentle, soft, and understanding in front of me.

    But faced with Wen Ran, her true colors show.¡±

    Nonchntly, Gu Kai chuckled, ¡°If you¡¯re curious about her true colors, you can watch the video. But I won¡¯t join you. I don¡¯t want to see any disgusting scenes.¡±

    MO Xiuchen shot him a re and said icily, ¡°If I want to know about her behavior in the hospital, there¡¯s no need for me to watch the video myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to use Little Liu as a scapegoat again! It¡¯s quite unfortunate for him to have a master like you,¡± Gu Kai said with a sneer. He and MO Xiuchen had been brothers for many years. Through his single facial expression and cryptic remarks, he could guess what was going on in his mind..

 Chapter 126: I hope you wonâ€™t be disappointed again.

    Chapter 126 - 126: I hope you won¡¯t be disappointed again.

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen raised his eyebrows and saw Gu Kai enter the elevator. He turned to walk toward the stairwell. ¡°You can go back to the office yourself. I¡¯m going to see Wen Ran downstairs first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    In the elevator, Gu Kai frowned in discontent, stepping out of the elevator to follow MO Xiuchen to the stairs, grumbling, ¡°Even if you¡¯re going to visit Wen Ran, you can still take the elevator.¡± MO Xiuchen gave him a nce, ¡°Going up and down by elevator?¡±

    ¡°So what? This hospital is mine anyway.¡±

    Gu Kai retorted confidently. He had been standing in the operating room all day and was really tired, unlike MO Xiuchen, the future CEO of MS Group, who sat in a cosy office all day.

    MO Xiuchen snorted dismissively and didn¡¯t bother to engage him any further.

    He walked elegantly towards the stairs, leaving Gu Kai muttering to himself. He then changed the subject, ¡°On a serious note, I don¡¯t think Cheng Jia is a kind woman. You just said she is two-faced, so you better be careful what she says to Wen Ran.¡±

    MO Xiuchen halted, his towering figure standing at the stairwell¡¯s corner. Squinting at Gu Kai, he counter-questioned, ¡°Why are you so concerned about

    Wen Ran?¡±

    Gu Kai grimaced and replied irritably, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that I care about Wen Ran. Or would you rather I help Cheng Jia sabotage your rtionship with wen Ran?¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at him solemnly for a while before speaking, ¡°Ah Kai, maybe Wen Ran really isn¡¯t the little girl who saved me back then. My feelings for her, it seems, were love at first sight.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed drastically, disbelief apparent in his voice, ¡°Xiuchen, what do you mean? It was you who initially said that Wen Ran reminded you of the girl who saved you. Now, you¡¯re saying that¡¯s not the case? Are you nning to give up on investigating Cheng Jia and admit that she is your savior?¡±

    MO Xiuchen shook his head, his handsome features appearing mncholy in the dim stairwell light, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want you to be disappointed again.¡±

    At his words, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face paled, his features instantly turning icy. His hands balled into fists in hisb coat pockets, as if suppressing some emotion.

    MO Xiuchen was reminding him not to fixate on the idea that Wen Ran was the girl who saved him back then, in the hope that she might be his missing sister. Over the years, he had experienced disappointment after disappointment alongside him.

    When Cheng Jia first appeared, Gu Kai was happier than MO Xiuchen, hoping she might be his long-lost sister. Yet the DNA test results led to another disappointment.

    Seeing his close friend in quiet agony, MO Xiuchen heaved a sigh and suggested, ¡°If you think that way, you might as well do it like you did itst time¡­¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Gu Kai interrupted MO Xiuchen, tightening his lips. The color drained from his eyes, quickly reced by his usual noble elegance. He grinned, ¡°Were we not supposed to find Wen Ran? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wen Ran sat before the sickbed, leaning slightly forward as she looked at Wen Jin.

    On the bed, Wen Jin caressed the tender pink scar on her cheek, his eyes filled with indulgence and concern.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve told you this won¡¯t leave a scar. Now that it¡¯s healed, are you reassured?¡±

    Wen Ran said with a cheeky smile. The wound on her face healed quickly. The tender flesh was changing color by the day, and soon, it would be impossible to see any mark.

    ¡°Yes, now I can rest easy. I was worried that if a scar was left on your face, MO Xiuchen might not want you anymore.¡±

    Wen Jin teased. Wen Ran pouted in annoyance, ¡°What kind of brother wishes for such terrible things for their sister? MO Xiuchen isn¡¯t the kind of superficial

    man who judges people by their appearances.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only just married him, and yet you¡¯re already defending him?¡±

    A flicker of emotion passed through Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. He joked, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was just a moment agocking in confidence, thinking Cheng Jia is his savior and that he couldn¡¯t possibly bepletely indifferent toward her.¡± ¡°Brother, if I had known, I would not have told you any of this.¡±

    Wen Ran whined at him. She had juste down from the floor above and hadn¡¯t had a chance to control her emotions, so Wen Jin saw right through her. He questioned her, and she impulsively revealed her conversation with Cheng Jia.

    Wen Jinughed lightly, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t talk about you. There¡¯s no need for you to be bothered about Cheng Jia. This is MO Xiuchen¡¯s ¡®romance¡¯ debt. Let him handle it himself and don¡¯t visit her again in the future.¡±

    Wen Ran snorted, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t. At least not until after her wounds have healed. Otherwise, if something happens to her, I won¡¯t be able to shoulder the responsibility.¡±

    If Cheng Jia hadn¡¯t provoked her, she wouldn¡¯t have taken a photo of her at her worst. Who knows what Cheng Jia will say to MO Xiuchen now?

    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have no reason to get angry over unimportant people. Once MO Xiuchen sees the photo, he should know how he needs to act. If he ever allows you to be upset by Cheng Jia, it means he values Cheng Jia more.¡±

    In this matter, the people involved y a decisive role. If MO Xiuchen and Cheng Jia have a dubious rtionship, then the one who will be hurt is definitely Wen Ran.

    As a loving elder brother, it goes without saying that Wen Jin would side with his sister and consider things from her perspective.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded. Then, as if remembering something, her smile faded and she asked doubtfully, ¡°I received a call from Zhou Lin yesterday saying she¡¯s extending her leave by a week. Don¡¯t you find that strange? MO Zixuan is already back, so why is she still in F City by herself?¡±

    Wen Jin gave a light smile, nonchntly replying, ¡°Isn¡¯t she pregnant? Maybe she enjoys the scenery in F City and doesn¡¯t want toe back. She¡¯s probably waiting for MO Zixuan to pick her up.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly and was about to say something when the door to the hospital room was opened. MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep, warm voice came from the doorway, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    She turned instinctively to look.

    MO Xiuchen gave her a slight smile, striding over to her. He reached out, pulling her up from the chair. ¡°I have something to talk to you about. Come out with me.¡±

    A look of surprise shed across Wen Ran¡¯s face as she turned to look at Wen

    Jin. He gave her an indulgent smile, ¡°Go on, I have a question for Doctor Gu.¡±

    MO Xiuchen led Wen Ran out of the room, but didn¡¯t stop there. He walked her all the way to the elevator. Seeing the grave look on his face, her first instinct was that Cheng Jia had said something to MO Xiuchen and he was here to confront her.

    With that thought, her mood plummeted. Angrily, she wrenched her hand away, taking the offensive, ¡°If you have something to say, say it here. I need to get back to the roomter.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand fell empty, his deep eyes instinctively squinting as he looked at Wen Ran¡¯s cold, pretty face. He furrowed his brows, asking softly, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    The light in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, avoiding his piercing gaze. In fact, she wasn¡¯t angry at Cheng Jia but was feeling uneasy because of what she had said..

 Chapter 127 - 127 126 Mood has changed

    Chapter 127 - 127 126 Mood has changed

    Mo Xiuchen raised his hand and grasped her shoulder, looking at her with burning eyes, ¡°I can see it, it¡¯s written all over your face, you¡¯re very upset.¡±

    As soon as his words fell, his slender index finger lifted her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. Wen Ran pressed her lips tightly together and retorted in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m really not.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you worried that Cheng Jia willin about you, saying that you provoked her and caused her to faint, or perhaps she¡¯s pretending to have a headache after fainting earlier? Or do you think I would me you for upsetting her to the point of fainting?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw her stubbornly refusing to admit that she¡¯s upset while biting her lip, her face expressing unhappiness. His heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, causing a slight sting.

    Having her thoughts revealed, Wen Ran merely pursed her lips and stayed silent.

    Since he had recognized her concerns, she wanted to hear what he would say.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response was beyond Wen Ran¡¯s expectation. When she heard him saying that ¡°Cheng Jia was not truly faint due to her provocation, but was pretending,¡± her eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Is that really the truth?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen. She had suspected that Cheng Jia might be pretending, but since she was a patient, she couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, softening his tone, ¡°It¡¯s Ah Kai who told me, saying that Cheng Jia was faking her faint.¡±

    While saying this, his voice slightly paused. His gaze deepened while looking at Wen Ran. He earnestly said, ¡°Even if you¡¯ve upset her to the point of fainting, I wouldn¡¯t me you.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in disbelief. Although he¡¯d told her to protect their marriage and not yield to other women, Cheng Jia had ultimately saved him multiple times.

    ¡°No matter what Cheng Jia says to you, you should not take it to heart, understood?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen thought for a moment, then added another sentence. He gently swept a stray lock from Wen Ran¡¯s forehead, revealing her full, fair forehead.

    Wen Ran tensed slightly, not knowing whether it was because of his action or because she remembered Cheng Jia¡¯s words. Strangely, when she had married Mo Xiuchen for the sake of thepany, Bai Xiaoxiao had reminded her over the phone.

    She told her that Mo Xiuchen was Mo Zixuan¡¯s half-brother¡­

    At that time, she felt indifferent, no matter the reason Mo Xiuchen had married her, as long as it could help the Wen family ovee their difficulties.

    Yet in just a short month, she had grown concerned.

    She pressed her lips together and forced herself to suppress the emotions in her heart. She put on a radiant smile and retorted, ¡°Not at all. Whatever she says goes in one ear and out the other. It¡¯s all forgotten.¡±

    ***

    When Mo Zixuan stood before Zhou Lin, she thought she was dreaming.

    Staring at him dumbly, she forgot to invite him in.

    After waiting for a long time, without any response from her, Mo Zixuan frowned with displeasure and said coldly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned to G City for so long? What are you doing alone here?¡±

 Chapter 128: 127 Confidential

    Chapter 128 - 128: 127 Confidential

    Trantor: 549690339

    After being reprimanded and mocked by MO Zixuan, Zhou Lin¡¯s face changed as she spoke coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. As far as I know, when Wen Hongrui moved his family, it was after Wen Ran fell ill. They went to G City, and Wen Ran never returned to F City. There must be some scandalous secret behind this.¡±

    ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    MO Zixuan was shocked, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He wore a mocking smile and shot a cold nce at Zhou Lin.

    A victorious look appeared on Zhou Lin¡¯s face. She had not been simply loafing around these days. In a bid to step on Wen Ran, she had diligently investigated, ¡°I suspect that Wen Ran is not Wen Hongrui¡¯s biological daughter.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, that¡¯s why I took a few extra days off.¡±

    ¡°Did your father ask you to look into this? Have you told him about these suspicions?¡±

    MO Zixuan wasn¡¯t naive. After Wen Ran¡¯s parents died, he heard rumors of

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s antics. He knew Zhou Mingfu intended to take over the Wen Family, to the extent that he suspected Zhou Mingfu was behind the abduction and nearly assaulting Wen Ran in F City one night.

    Besides him, no one else could hate Wen Ran so much.

    ¡°Not yet, I only called him a few days ago.¡±

    Zhou Lin said, her eyes flickering.

    MO Zixuan squinted, not quite believing her, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true!¡±

    Zhou Lin lifted her head, staring back into his sharp gaze.

    ¡°In that case, consider these days as your leisure time. Nothing happened, and you¡¯re not allowed to share your suspicions with your father, nor continue your investigation. If you can¡¯t do that, don¡¯t me me! ¡±

    By the end of the sentence, a fierce glint shed from MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes. Contrasting to his usual cultured demeanor, Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Subconsciously she asked, ¡°If I keep this secret, will you be willing to marry

    MO Zixuan grunted from his nose and stood up from the sofa, leaving her with the words: ¡°Get some rest early, you¡¯re going back to G City with me tomorrow.¡±

    Then, he started walking towards the door.

    Zhou Lin also stood up, anxiously asking, ¡°Zixuan, where are you going sote at night? Please stay!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying in the room next to yours. You¡¯re pregnant now, so don¡¯t overthink.¡±

    MO Zixuan stopped and turned to look at Zhou Lin. The bright crystalmp outlined his handsome features, devoid of his usual sharp aura, back to his usual elegance. Although it was just a casual constion, it somehow warmed Zhou Lin¡¯s heart.

    She obediently nodded, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go back with you tomorrow.¡±

    If keeping Wen Ran¡¯s secret could bring her a bit of Zixuan¡¯s sympathy and eptance, she didn¡¯t mind temporarily letting Wen Ran off the hook.

    One weekend afternoon

    When Wen Ran arrived at the hospital, she noticed Wen Jin sleeping. Instead of disturbing her, she decided to find Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai was examining a patient, and there was a line waiting outside. As Wen Ran had no pressing matters, she decided to wait as well.

    She was passing the time ying with her phone when a bright voice rang out from above her, ¡°Miss Wen, Doctor Gu asks you toe in.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, thank you!¡±

    Wen Ran looked up to see a young nurse with a pleasant smile watching her. She thanked the nurse and walked inside.

    Behind the desk, Gu Kai looked ssy in his white coat. His rxed features adorned with a mild smile, which would surely captivate any woman¡¯s heart. ¡°Truthfully, I could¡¯ve waited for you to finish.¡±

    As Wen Ran said this, she pulled out a chair and sat down in front of the desk.

    Gu Kai gave a light smile and took a sip from his teacup before saying, ¡°I just wanted to take advantage of the situation to take a break.¡±

    His words amused Wen Ran. Reminded of the reason she came to see him, she put away her smile and seriously looked at him, asking, ¡°Older Brother Gu, do you already have the results?¡±

    Gently leaning back on his chair, Gu Kai cradled his teacup in his hands. Jokingly, he remarked, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look so serious; you¡¯re making me nervous.¡±

    Wen Ran offered a strained smile. Though she hadn¡¯t drunk the shark fin soup, the revtion that it was spiked put her into a mncholy mood.

    A soft sound announced the opening of the door. Gu Kai turned his gaze towards it to see a nurse carrying a cup of milk. He gave a small smile: ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for so long, you must be thirsty. Have this cup of milk, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    The nurse ced the milk on the table in front of Wen Ran and silently withdrew.

    After taking a few sips and putting the mug down, Gu Kai¡¯s mellow voice echoed again, ¡°The soup contained multiple toxic substances besides musk. Even though the quantities were small, thebined effect could have been¡­

    very serious.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face paled slightly.

    If Gu Kai said it was serious, then it must be.

    After contemting for a bit, she asked in a soft voice, ¡°If I drank it, would I not be able to be a mother in my lifetime?

    Seeing her furrowed brows and effort to suppress her emotions, Gu Kai¡¯s heart clenched a bit. His handsome features softened as heforted her, ¡°Ranran, you shouldn¡¯t be sad. You didn¡¯t drink the soup, and the people who should be frustrated are those who tried to harm you.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips. She remembered the insulting assault she almost suffered in F City and how she almost died jumping off a cliff. Yet, she ended up with only minor injuries. For some reason, someone was always there to help her at the pivotal moment.

    She truly was fortunate. Right now, those who wanted to harm her must be seething with anger. A smile broke out on her face as her sorrow faded like a cloud. She cheerfully said, ¡°Older Brother Gu, you¡¯re right. I should be d I didn¡¯t drink that spiked shark fin soup and avoid falling into their trap.¡±

    Influenced by her emotions, a smile found its way onto Gu Kai¡¯s face. He drained his teacup in one gulp, then got up to pour some more water.

    After pouring the water and returning to his desk, Gu Kai asked, ¡°Ranran, are you really not nning to tell Xiuchen and your brother about this?¡±

    A hint of hesitation shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. If she didn¡¯t tell them now, they would be angry when they eventually found out. But if she did, she was worried they would be overly concerned.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to tell them. Now that it happened once, who¡¯s to say it won¡¯t happen again? Ever since your parents passed away in a car identst month, there¡¯s been a chain of events.¡±

    Wen Ran turned slightly pale. She opened her mouth to say something but couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.

    Gu Kai stayed silent for a moment, then carefully said, ¡°Even though we haven¡¯t found evidence for these incidents, you should have some idea of what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°I think Zhou Mingfu was behind the kidnapping that night, and Xiao Wenqing was behind the spiked soup.¡±

    Wen Ran earnestly shared her thoughts with Gu Kai..

 Chapter 129: One day, you will understand.

    Chapter 129 - 129: One day, you will understand.

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhou Mingfu and Xiao Wenqing want nothing more than to see you fail. And now, Zhou Lin, bearing MO Zixuan¡¯s child, has even more reason to wish you ill. If these two join forces, the danger ahead of you is unfathomable. ¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words weren¡¯t meant to incite fear, but rather to analyze the truth. Sometimes, people find themselves cornered, fully aware that certain individuals seek to harm them, but without any evidence, they¡¯re powerless to retaliate.

    ¡°Therefore, I need to gather evidence as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can do alone.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows frowned, his tone suddenly serious. Taken aback, Wen Ran eventually shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll inform my brother and MO Xiuchen.¡±

    She felt that Gu Kai¡¯s analysis was on point.

    Gu Kai curved his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Mmm, you shouldn¡¯t bear all of these burdens alone. Tell them as soon as possible. Although Xiuchen doesn¡¯t reside at Mo¡¯s mansion anymore, it¡¯s understandably easier for him to gather evidence against Xiao Wenqing than you.¡±

    His words were veiled, it wasn¡¯t his ce to spell out everything about MO Xiuchen to Wen Ran, just like when Wen Ran asked him to keep a secret, he didn¡¯t intentionally disclose it to MO Xiuchen either.

    Finishing the rest of her milk, Wen Ran stood up, thanked Gu Kai, and left.

    Wen Ran took the elevator upstairs to see Wen Jin.

    As she stepped out of the elevator, the doors of the adjacent elevator opened, revealing MO Zixuan. Seeing her, he joyfully eximed, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran turned towards him, her gaze briefly flickering over the fruit basket in his hand, then meeting his smiling eyes. Thinking of his mother¡¯s malicious cruelty, a spark of coldness shed deep within her eyes. She pursed her lips and turned to leave.

    ¡°Ranran, are you here to see your brother? I¡¯m here to visit him too. We can go together.¡±

    MO Zixuan, basket in hand, quickly caught up with Wen Ran and began walking alongside her.

    ¡°My brother wouldn¡¯t appreciate your visit. You should go back.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone was indifferent, intending to avoid further conversation with him.

    MO Zlxuan¡¯s eyes dimmed before quickly returning to a smile, ¡°Ranran, thank you for your concern, but it was him who asked me to meet him at the hospital.¡±

    Wen Ran turned to look at him, her eyes narrowing with skepticism. Staring back at his smiling eyes, a wave of frustration surged within her, ¡°What did you tell my brother this time, MO Zixuan? No matter what you say or do, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    Pain flickered through MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes, his handsome face turned pale, ¡°Ranran, I understand that you¡¯re now MO Xiuchen¡¯s wife and will never return to me. I won¡¯t pressure you, but one day you¡¯ll realize that the one who treats you best in this world is me, not MO Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°The best thing you can do for me is to stay away.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s harsh words caused MO Zixuan¡¯s face to turn even paler, his eyes filled with pain as he looked at her, ¡°Ranran, just because I made one mistake, you can¡¯t condemn me to death. Moreover, I was set up by MO Xiuchen that night. ¡±

    ¡°MO Zixuan, do you have evidence?¡±

    A derisive smile yed at the corners of Wen Ran¡¯s mouth. He kept proiming that MO Xiuchen had set him up, but where was the evidence?

    ¡°Other than him, no one else would have done it. He has always despised my mother and me, regardless of how well my mother treated him, he always assumed that she was the one who caused ****** death.¡±

    MO Zixuan, in a fit of irritation, blurted out his family secrets.

    The mention of Xiao Wenqing made Wen Ran¡¯s eyes ze over with a cold hatred, her voice cold and clear, ¡°Not just him, I despise your mother as well!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, my mother is a bit materialistic. That morning, her behavior towards you was inappropriate, and I want to apologize to you on her behalf.¡±

    MO Zixuan assumed Wen Ran was referring to the morning he and Zhou Lin woke up in the hotel, when his mother had said some insulting words.

    Wen Ran sneered coldly. Her icy gaze lingered on MO Zixuan¡¯s face. To make him give uppletely, she decided to tell him about his mother¡¯s deeds.

    ¡°Apologies, MO Zixuan. If you knew what your mother did to me, would you think that a simple apology would make up for it?¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprize, unmistakably sensing deep hatred in

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone.

    His heart suddeny panicked, ¡°Ranran, what did my mother do to you?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°The day before yesterday, she invited me to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion for a meal. She ended up adding musk and other drugs to the shark fin soup. If I had drunk it, I would have lost my chance to be a mother forever.¡±

    No girl can endure such harm.

    Wen Ran was no exception. Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t just intend to prevent her from conceiving a child with MO Xiuchen after that night, she wanted to render her infertile permanently.

    MO Zixuan stepped back in shock, his face deathly pale!

    He couldn¡¯t believe that his mother would harm Wen Ran. She wanted him to defeat MO Xiuchen and bring back Wen Ran, but how could she harm her like this?

    ¡°Ranran¡­¡±

    He struggled to utter her name, his voice hoarse. He wanted to ask if there was some misunderstanding, but Wen Ran didn¡¯t give him a chance to, her words ice-cold, ¡°That day, I originally didn¡¯t want to ept her invitation but she insisted on waiting until I arrived. MO Zixuan, do you still think an apology would suffice?¡±

    ¡°1¡­¡±

    MO Zixuan looked at Wen Ran, his face filled with sorrow. This was too great a mistake for a simple apology to erase.

    ¡°If you really care about me, forget about me. The more you persist, the more your mother will despise me.¡±

    After saying her piece, Wen Ran left without looking back.

    MO Zixuan¡¯srge frame stiffened in the dimly lit corridor, his face as white as a sheet. Watching Wen Ran¡¯s receding slender figure, he muttered, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    His voice was filled with deep pain and guilt. His lips tightly pressed, a determined voice in his head suggested, even if he could never have her, he couldn¡¯t let anyone harm her.

    A few steps away, Wen Ran stiffened briefly without turning back, and continued on her way to Wen Jin¡¯s ward.

    Feeling guilty, Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t call Wen Ran to invite her and MO Xiuchen over for a meal over the weekend.

    The project was progressing rapidly, leaving MO Xiuchen with no time to rest over the weekend. He spent all day directing the site. Some areas of the blueprint were modified at thest moment, leading to overtime work. By the time he returned home, it was alreadyte into the night.

    Entering the living room to find Wen Ran dozing on the leather couch, a pang of sympathy arose in MO Xiuchen. He headed over to her with decisive steps.

    As soon as his hand brushed her cheek, she woke up, a smile gracing her face, ¡°You¡¯re back. I asked Nanny Zhang to leave some dinner for you. I¡¯ll take it out of the kitchen. You must be starving after working sote.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered with approval. He smiled in acknowledgment. Watching her dash into the kitchen, he made his way to the washroom to clean up.

    Wen Ran brought the meal to the table, and with a considerate gesture, pulled out his chair, cheerfully inviting him, ¡°Mr. MO, please!¡±

    MO Xiuchen gazed at her smiling eyes, his own deepening. He sat down in the chair she pulled out, teasing, ¡°Such unwarranted hospitality¡­. Have you poisoned this rib soup?¡±

 Chapter 130: 129 1â€™m not angry with you

    Chapter 130 - 130: 129 1¡¯m not angry with you

    Trantor: 549690339

    With a flicker in her eyes, Wen Ran retorted, ¡°How could that be? Am I such a wicked woman?¡±

    She sat next to MO Xiuchen, watching him put a piece of winter melon into his mouth, and immediately asked, ¡°How¡¯s the taste of the winter melon? Try the ribs, then have some soup.¡±

    MO Xiuchen smiled gently, ¡°Did you make this soup?¡±

    ¡°Quite perceptive!¡±

    Wen Ran raised her brows in pride, ¡°Tonight¡¯s meal, I cooked everything, including this soup. My brother and Older Brother Gu both said it was delicious. ¡±

    At her words, MO Xiuchen stoppedughing, his handsome eyebrows slightly furrowing, ¡°Did Gu Kai also eat it?¡±

    Wen Ran grinned and brought a spoonful of soup to his lips, saying lightly, ¡°I made plenty. When sending food to my brother, I prepared an extra portion. Older Brother Gu always takes care of my brother¡ªit¡¯s only right that I show some gratitude.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you visited him yesterday!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at Wen Ran. He¡¯d been busytely and hadn¡¯t known about Wen Ran¡¯s visits to Gu Kai. It was only tonight that Cheng Jia had called to inform him.

    A sh of surprise crossed Wen Ran¡¯s eyes before she masked it with augh, saying, ¡°MO Xiuchen, I have something important to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Seeing her change the topic, MO Xiuchen went along, not further probing her visits to Gu Kai. He took the spoon from her hand, savoring the soup that she had brought to his lips. It was fragrant, not greasy, and tasted excellent.

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together, putting the spoon back in the bowl. After retelling her brother¡¯s reaction, she said, ¡°Promise you won¡¯t get angry after hearing it. ¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at her for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t get angry.¡±

    With that assurance, Wen Ran rxed and confessed, ¡°On the day Cheng Jia was injured, I met Xiao Wenqing at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    She spoke slowly, discreetly observing MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression. At the mention of Xiao Wenqing¡¯s name, his demeanor subtly shifted. He nced at her, signaling for her to continue, as he elegantly began nibbling on a rib.

    First, Wen Ran dered, ¡°I originally refused her. But she insisted on waiting for me. Given her status as your father¡¯s wife, I didn¡¯t want to slight her, so I went. She ordered a few dishes, including a serving of shark fin soup. During the meal, I received a call from Big Brother Chen, telling me not to drink the shark fin soup.¡±

    MO Xiuchen suddenly looked up at Wen Ran, a sharp glint in his eyes, ¡°Was there something wrong with the shark fin soup?¡±

    ¡°I managed to bring back the shark fin soup and had Older Brother Gu analyze it. At first nce, he only saw musk in it. But upon further testing, there were several other types of medicine.¡±

    ¡°Did Gu Kai analyze it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face paled, his voice heavy.

    The cold aura emanating from him gave Wen Ran a chill, prompting her to exin instinctively, ¡°I asked him not to tell you or my brother. I wanted to wait until we figured it out before letting you guys know. MO Xiuchen, you promised not to get angry just now.¡±

    The force MO Xiuchen exerted on his chopsticks increased significantly, a shadow descending in his eyes. He was no fool. Wen Ran had only spilled the beans about the musk, leaving him to guess the functions of the other drugs.

    Xiao Wenqing, she really was ruthless.

    She failed to harm him in the past, and now she wanted to hurt the woman he loved.

    His eyes changed color several times within seconds, the frosty air surrounding him almost freezing the dining room. Wen Ran chose to remain quiet, not daring to say another word.

    The chill he radiated made her terribly ufortable, though it wasn¡¯t directed at her.

    Time seemed to stand still.

    After what felt like an eternity, Wen Ran timidly reached for the hand that was on the verge of breaking the chopsticks, whispering, ¡°MO Xiuchen!¡±

    MO Xiuchen let out a deep breath, the icy menace in his eyes gradually fading. When he looked at her again, his gaze had returned to a softer intensity. The words escaping his lips were slightly hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you.¡±

    The person who had narrowly avoided harm was her. How could he be angry at her? Even though she didn¡¯t tell him immediately, he had no right to be angry.

    When Xiao Wenqing made her move, he was outside the operating room, looking after another woman.

    A portion of Wen Ran¡¯s heart warmed, even as a twinge of bitter resentment bloomed. She ced her other hand on his, barely wrapping around it, remorsefully saying, ¡°I should¡¯ve waited until you finished eating before telling you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched into a small smile. Patting her hand, he evenly replied, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you cooked¡ªfor that, I should finish the meal.¡±

    Gently releasing Wen Ran¡¯s hand, he resumed eating. If Wen Ran hadn¡¯t seen it earlier, she would¡¯ve never believed that he¡¯d been so ominously dark and frosty just two minutes ago.

    As she watched him calmly eat and asionallypliment her cooking, a tender feeling quietly welled up in her heart.

    Throughout the meal, MO Xiuchen never again alluded to the shark fin soup, as if Wen Ran never mentioned it to begin with.

    After finishing their meal, Wen Ran stood up to clean the dishes. However, he stopped her, gently saying, ¡°You¡¯ve already done plenty by cooking. Leave the rest to me. Go back to the room; I¡¯ll be up soon.¡±

    By the end of his sentence, his gaze held a hint of ambiguity. Upon hearing this, a blush swept over Wen Ran¡¯s cheeks. She red at him, threw out a quick, ¡°You wash, I¡¯m going to bed!¡± before running out of the dining room.

    After some passionate lovemaking, Wen Ran drifted off into a deep sleep.

    MO Xiuchen cleaned her up before bringing her back to bed. He carefully pulled his arm from around her neck and covered her with a nket. He gazed at her tenderly for a while before picking up his phone and going into a neighboring study.

    The fact that Xiao Wenqing was already making her move on Wen Ran was something MO Xiuchen had not expected.

    Closing the study door, his gaze instantly grew colder, and a storm seemed to gather over his handsome features. He dialed a number on his phone and strode to the desk.

    The phone rang several times before the person on the other end answered. Gu

    Kai¡¯s voice, still tinged with sleepiness, gave a groggy, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°What other ingredients were there in the shark fin soup apart from musk?¡±

    The cold, deep voice on the other end instantly dispelled thest traces of Gu Kai¡¯s drowsiness. Taken aback, his voice waspletely alert when it came through again.

    Afraid to skip a beat, Gu Kai listed the names of a few drugs. He added, ¡°The day Wen Ran came to me coincided with Cheng Jia¡¯s operation. Considering Cheng Jia¡¯s situation, she didn¡¯t want to worry you further and asked me not to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t me her.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s tone was cold, directed not at her, but at himself. It was because he¡¯d gotten her involved that Xiao Wenqing had attempted such a poisonous attack..

 Chapter 131: 130 Relax and be a young lady

    Chapter 131 - 131: 130 Rx and be a youngdy

    Trantor: 549690339

    Gu Kai could discern the hostility in his voice and fell silent for a moment. He tried tofort MO Xiuchen, ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone send me the video of Xiao Wenqing asking Wen Ran to dine with him, along with the test results of the shark fin soup. Even if it won¡¯t put Xiao Wenqing under legal sanction, it could at least¡­ ¡®

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary at the moment.¡±

    MO Xiuchen interrupted Gu Kai¡¯s suggestions. Relying only on the shark fin soup evidence won¡¯t be enough topletely deal with Xiao Wenqing. He had been investigating for years in order to gatherprehensive evidence, to ensure that Xiao Wenqing would have no chance to recover. ¡°Thenter I will send both the video and the test results to you.¡± ¡°I will retrieve them from the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    After speaking in a low voice, MO Xiuchen ended the call without saying goodbye.

    Previously, he thought that the ident at the construction site was merely an unexpected incident. The worker who dropped the brick insisted it was due to a sudden muscle cramp, resulting in him not holding it firmly.

    Now, MO Xiuchen suspected that the ¡®idents¡¯ on the construction site might not be idental but rather, meticulously nned by someone. Regardless of whether the brick hit him or Cheng Jia, it was a mishap.

    Keeping him preupied, was an opportunity for Xiao Wenqing to strike Wen

    Ran.

    These numerous schemes were interlinked, indeed a relentless pursuit, simr to how Xiao Wenqing attempted to kill him eighteen years ago.

    The cold light shone on his stern features. Like a bottomless pool, his deep eyes had be ominous. The man he was today was no longer the powerless boy from years past. He would not allow Xiao Wenqing to seed.

    His contemtion was interrupted by the sudden ring of his cell phone. He gathered himself, pressed the answer button and a low, ¡°Hello,¡± escaped his thin lips.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I found him. That man¡¯s name is Wu Tianyi¡­¡±

    The voice on the other end belonged to Luo Haofeng. After considerable effort, he finally identified the mastermind behind the previous drug incident.

    After listening to Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, a ruthless, bloodthirsty look shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Wu Tianyi is currently in G City, I will have someone find him. You don¡¯t need to investigate further.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Luo Haofeng agreed calmly.

    After ending the call, MO Xiuchen dialed another number, asking for detailed information about Wu Tianyi.

    After organizing these series of events, he finished smoking a cigarette and stayed in his study for a while before stepping out.

    In the extravagant master bedroom, the dim, soft lighting and lingering traces of their intimate moments filled the air. Seeing the woman sleeping soundly in their expansive bed, the coldness between his brows gradually faded and a hint of warmth filled his eyes.

    After remaining lonesome for so many years, he finally had someone who gave him warmth by his side. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her.

    His thin lips formed a determined line. After standing in front of the bedroom for quite some time, he finally walked over,id down on the bed, and pulled the sleeping Wen Ran into his chest. She had already gotten used to his chest these past days, being in his arms, she found afortable position and continued her sweet dream.

    Wen Ran was a little surprised to see Zhou Lin at thepany.

    Zhou Lin greeted her proactively, and Wen Ran responded indifferently, casually asking ¡°Didn¡¯t you extend your vacation? Howe you¡¯re back so soon?¡±

    Zhou Lin smiled prettily, saying happily, ¡°Zixuan came to pick me up the night before, so I had toe back with him yesterday. Ranran, let me share some good news. ¡±

    As she spoke, Zhou Lin eagerly took Wen Ran¡¯s hand, acting as friendly as she was before any of their ordeals. She seemed to havepletely forgotten their sisterly bond.

    Wen Ran perfunctorily tugged at the corner of her mouth, stealthily withdrawing her hand from Zhou Lin¡¯s grip and brushing a stray hair behind her ear, ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    Zhou Linughed and said, ¡°Zixuan suggested I should move into the Mol s mansion to nurture the baby.¡±

    Wen Ran paused for a moment and then chuckled lightly, ¡°Is that so? Well, that really is good news. Congrattions.¡±

    Seeing that Wen Ran didn¡¯t seem upset, Zhou Lin felt both indignant and relieved for Zixuan. On one hand Zhou Lin thought Zixuan deserved better but on the other hand, she felt happy.

    If Wen Ran wasn¡¯t interested in Zixuan, eventually he would grow tired and turn to her for affection.

    ¡°Thank you, Ranran. By the way, I heard that you were in trouble while you were in F City. You were kidnapped and injured. Is it true? Where were you hurt and how serious was it?¡±

    Wen Ran casually said, ¡°It¡¯s a minor injury, it¡¯s healed now. What about your dad? How¡¯s his leg? Can he still work? You¡¯re going to be a mom soon, he doesn¡¯t really need to work so hard. He could be happily retired at home.¡±

    When Zhou Mingfu was brought up, Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes flickered with anxiety. Unexpectedly, she agreed with Wen Ran¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go home and persuade my father, and see whether he¡¯s willing to retire earlier.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. She managed a faint smile on her pristine, pale face. ¡°You¡¯re carrying the MO family¡¯s heir, it¡¯s best to stay home and nurture the baby. There are all sorts of medicines in the pharmaceutical factory. If you inhale any harmful substances by ident, it would be bad for the baby.¡±

    Zhou Lin looked surprised, as if she had never thought of this. Upon Wen Ran¡¯s reminder, she let out a startled gasp. ¡°Ranran, thank you for reminding me. I had really not thought of that. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m carrying the MO family¡¯s heir, who could potentially be the sessor of the MO family. I can¡¯t work anymore, Ranran, I will take one year off.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Why take a year off? Isn¡¯t the MO family capable of supporting you? Once you¡¯re a part of MO family, just rx and be the young mistress. Why do you still care about this job?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ranran, I¡¯ll go home and discuss it with Zixuan. Thank you!¡±

    After speaking, Zhou Lin swiftly left, as if spending an additional minute in the pharmaceutical factory could harm her unborn child.

    Wen Ran watched Zhou Lin¡¯s hurried departure, her eyebrows furrowing slightly and her eyes deep in thought.

    Zhou Lin had been strange today. She seemed to believe everything Wen Ran said. Was it true that pregnant women tend to be more gullible?

    Back in her office, Li Qian followed her in with files in her hands, asking doubtfully, ¡°Ranran, just now I saw Zhou Lin leaving in a hurry. Isn¡¯t she here for work?¡±

    Wen Ran sat behind her desk and took the files from Li Qian, responding indifferently, ¡°She¡¯ll soon be the young mistress of the MO family and wouldn¡¯t need this job. She went back to discuss this with Zixuan.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, she must be dreaming. How could Zixuan possibly be willing to support

    Li Qianmented disdainfully. While Wen Ran was dating Zixuan, she had noticed Zhou Lin¡¯s fondness for him. After President Wen and Madam Wen passed away, Zhou Lin and Zixuan ended up together. She always felt Zhou Lin had a cunning scheme. However, even if Zixuan still held feelings for Wen Ran, he was no longer good enough for her, especially with a mother as vicious as his..

 Chapter 132: Pity

    Chapter 132 - 132: Pity

    Trantor: 549690339

    After that night, Chen Bin told Li Qian everything when he got home, so she was in the know.

    Wen Ran gave a faint smile and signed her name on the document, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case, MO Zixuan even went to F City to bring her back in person. Just because he doesn¡¯t like her doesn¡¯t mean his mother doesn¡¯t. After all, the child that Zhou Lin is carrying is a blood member of the MO family.¡±

    Li Qian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, asking incredulously: ¡°MO Zixuan really went to F City to pick up Zhou Lin? She didn¡¯t make that up?¡±

    Wen Ran shrugged her shoulders, answered casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She said so herself, and she seemed to be in a good mood today, so it¡¯s probably true.¡±

    Li Qian dismissed herment with a swish of her mouth, after a moment of silence, a smile crept across her face, ¡°Ranran, have you ever thought of having a child with MO Xiuchen?¡±

    At these words, her signing movement paused slightly. She went on to sign the remaining documents and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s just let nature take its course!¡±

    After the kidnapping and the shark fin soup incident in F City, Wen Ran did indeed wish to have a child with MO Xiuchen, but not now.

    Just like what Gu Kai said, she didn¡¯t know what dangers might lie in the future. She couldn¡¯t even protect herself yet, let alone a child.

    After the Pharmaceutical Conference, Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory entered a busy phase. Although the majority of the workload was taken up by Wen Jin, Wen Ran was still very busy.

    At noon, she had nned to eat in the cafeteria and used the lunch break as well. However, just before she was about to leave, MO Xiuchen called her.

    Seeing the caller ID, a trace of confusion flickered in her eyes. She pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

    His deep maic voice came over the phone, warm and pleasing to the ears,

    ¡°Ranran, get ready toe out, I will be at the factory shortly.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, ¡°Ah, what are youing for?¡±

    A chuckle from MO Xiuchen came on the other end, ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime, of course, I¡¯ming to pick you up for lunch.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled knowingly. But thinking about her ns and the thick pile of documents on her office desk, she reluctantly said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit busy at noon, and I don¡¯t feel like going out.¡±

    At the end of her sentence, the sounds of car horns came from the phone, followed by MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice, ¡®You have ten minutes. If you don¡¯te down, I will go up to your office.¡±

    Wen Ran puckered her lips but finally agreed helplessly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be down in a moment.¡±

    After hanging up the call, she tidied up the documents, shut down her

    As she stepped out of the factory gate, MO Xiuchen¡¯s Aston was driving in from a distance. It slowly decelerated before her and came to a steady stop. The car door swung open from the inside and she bent down to get in.

    As Wen Ran was fastening the seatbelt, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this morning that you¡¯d be busy today? How do you have time to take me out for lunch?¡±

    MO Xiuchen was leaning slightly towards her, his eyesnded warmly on her fair and delicate face. The scar on her left cheek hadpletely healed and there was no trace of it.

    As she raised her eyes to meet his gaze, a hint of a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not just the two of us today, my father will also be joining us.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, she asked incredulously ¡°Your father is hosting a lunch?¡±

    The curve at the corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth vanished, a hint of emotion flickered in his eyes, his voice lowered slightly, ¡°I spoke to him this morning and told him everything about Xiao Wenqing¡¯s deeds, he said he wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered and her lips pursed, she asked softly, ¡°Does he believe you? Will he suspect that I¡¯m lying and trying to frame Wenqing?¡±

    A smirk escaped MO Xiuchen, his voice dripped with a bit of sarcasm, ¡°I¡¯ve shown him all the evidence that we have so far. Even if he doesn¡¯t believe that Wenqing masterminded all this, at the very least, he should believe that she is the prime suspect.¡±

    Once they were on the road, Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen¡¯s cold side profile and hesitated before asking the question that perplexed her,¡± Did they ever find out who was behind your kidnapping back then?¡±

    At her words, MO Xiuchen shifted his gaze to face her. He met her concerned and confused eyes. His eyes softened a bit and he replied in a calm manner, ¡°I was too young at that time, and my father¡¯spany encountered some issues. Preupied with thepany and his new family, my father had no time for me. The kidnapping case remained unresolved.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as her heart inexplicably tightened. Though MO Xiuchen¡¯s tone was calm, she could feel his helplessness during that time.

    A vague image of a little boy surfaced in front of her. A boy whose mother was taken, who was robbed of his father¡¯s attention, experienced a kidnapping, and narrowly escaped death.

    Her brows knitted slightly as the image of the little boy morphed into the one that frequently appeared in her dreams.

    ¡°Those things happened over a decade ago, I got over them long ago.¡±

    Seeing furrow in her brows, MO Xiuchen thought she was distressed about his childhood. His heart softened, and his tone was more tender than before.

    Wen Ran gave a small smile and brought up a livelier topic, ¡°Xiaoxiao called me this morning, she is going on an overseas trip. After you finish with work, let¡¯s go on a vacation together, to unwind a bit!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lip curved in a smile and readily agreed, ¡°Sounds good. You choose the ce first once we get through this period, probably in early December, we can take a break. We¡¯ll treat it as ourte honeymoon.¡±

    As he mentioned the word ¡®honeymoon¡¯, his voice took on a suggestive undertone, causing Wen Ran to blush slightly. Choosing to ignore the teasing hidden in his eyes, she blinked and cheerfully said, ¡°By that time, my brother should have fully recovered. With him at thepany, I can take a breather.¡±

    If it was too early and her brother had not fully recovered, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease leaving to have fun.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that. I will arrange my schedule in advance to make time.¡±

    In just a few exchanges, they managed to agree on the time for their holiday. MO Xiuchen was truly delighted. He knew that Wen Ran didn¡¯t suggest a holiday because she wanted to have fun. But rather, it was because she felt sorry for him after hearing of his childhood.

    He was well aware of that fact.

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, ¡°Great!¡±

    The venue for lunch was an ostentatious seaside club. MO Xiuchen said this was the ce where his father often brought his clients.

    Wen Ran was familiar with this ce. The club was not open to everyone, and you couldn¡¯t enter with just money. The guests that could enter were all people of status and importance.

    Clearly, MO Xiuchen was also a regr here. As the car drove into the VIP parking spot of the club, a valet promptly came up, respectfully opened the car door for him, and greeted him with a respectful, ¡°Young Master MO!¡±

    MO Xiuchen alighted from the car, and walked around the front of the car and held the door open for Wen Ran. He extended his hand out to her with a smile.

    As Wen Ran got out of the car, she naturally linked her arm with his. Under the admiring gazes of many, the couple entered the club, took the elevator to the upper floor, and arrived at the room reserved by MO Jingteng.

    In a tastefully decorated private room sat two people at arge round table: MO

    Jingteng and Xiao Wenqing..

 Chapter 133: Who does 132 mean to you?

    Chapter 133 - 133: Who does 132 mean to you?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing Xiao Wenqing, not only was Wen Ran astounded, but a fleeting look of surprise also passed through MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    However, it quickly faded and was reced by a cold indifference, ayer of sternness washing over his handsome features.

    In the private room, MO Jingteng saw his son¡¯s anger, promptly stood up, and greeted them with a smile, ¡®Xiuchen, Wen Ran, don¡¯t just stand at the door,e in. After you left, your aunt came to see me at the office, so I brought her along. ¡±

    Next to him, Xiao Wenqing also stood up, her well-preserved face bearing a feigned smile. She left her seat and headed towards Xiuchen and Wen Ran, ¡°I heard that your dad was treating Ranran to dinner, so I thought I¡¯d join in. Ranran, don¡¯t just stand there,e and sit.¡±

    If it was before, Wen Ran could still put up with Xiao Wenqing, but after the shark fin soup incident, just seeing Xiao Wenqing triggered a surge of anger in her. She simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to fake a smile at her.

    Nor did she want to humour her at all!

    MO Xiuchenpletely ignored Xiao Wenqing, treating her as if she was invisible. He led Wen Ran to the round table and pulled out a chair for her in a

    gentlemanly manner, saying softly, ¡°Ranran, sit!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Wen Ran shed him a small smile, not wanting MO Xiuchen to be in a bad mood because of someone.

    Xiao Wenqing, being ignored, was seething but outwardly bore only a hint of embarrassment, revealing none of the hatred or malevolence in her heart.

    MO Jingteng dared not object to MO Xiuchen¡¯s actions, he merely nced at Xiao Wenqing, signaling her with his eyes to sit back down. He then turned to ask Wen Ran what she would like to eat.

    MO Xiuchen instantly rang the bell. A waiter quickly came in and respectfully handed him the menu.

    Without even ncing at the menu, he rattled off a series of dish names that he knew Wen Ran loved. He returned the menu to the waiter adding, ¡°That¡¯s all, please serve the dishes quickly.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Young Master MO!¡±

    The waiter answered with a smile and left the private room.

    MO Jingteng hadn¡¯t even had a chance to order when MO Xiuchen dismissed the waiter. He was a bit upset but did not dare to vent his frustration.

    Xiao Wenqing returned to her seat, a fake smile returning to her face. She tried to present herself as a tolerant and loving elder figure in front of MO Jingteng. However, before she could open her mouth, MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep and sharp eyes fell on her, and he coldly asked, ¡°Did you have dinner with Ranranst

    Thursday night?¡±

    At his words, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s heart dropped and her smile froze for a moment. As a master actress, however, she quickly regained herposure, ¡°Yes, your dad heard that Ranran had been kidnapped and injured in F City and was very worried.¡±

    A chill shed through MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, which then coldly turned to MO Jingteng. He could not mistake the implications in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words. Even though he knew she was trying to shift the me onto MO Jingteng, he was still extremely angry.

    The fact that Wen Ran was kidnapped in F City was known to few.

    Since MO Jingteng knew about Wen Ran¡¯s kidnapping and that she had been drugged during the ordeal, did his request for Xiao Wenqing to see Wen Ran suggest that he suspected Wen Ran¡­?

    Gazed at by his son with questioning eyes, MO Jingteng gave Xiao Wenqing a cool look, calmly exining, ¡°You and Wen Ran live outside while rarelying home, leaving me no opportunity to show concern. Hence, I asked your mother to give Wen Ran a call when she had the time, to ask if her wounds had healed.¡±

    ¡°And what about the shark fin soup, whose idea was that?¡±

    MO Xiuchen, not wanting to beat about the bush, went straight to the point.

    Initially, he thought it was purely Xiao Wenqing¡¯s idea, but now he suddenly wondered if his father might have been involved too.

    At that thought, an indescribable fury filled him.

    Wen Ran sat quietly on the side, studying the expressions of MO Jingteng and Xiao Wenqing as MO Xiuchen talked.

    When MO Xiuchen asked ¡®whose idea was it,¡¯ MO Jingteng blinked involuntarily, instinctively avoiding MO Xiuchen¡¯s sharp, knife-like gaze.

    Her heart suddenly sank heavily..

 Chapter 134: 133 Wen Ranâ€™s Maintenance

    Chapter 134 - 134: 133 Wen Ran¡¯s Maintenance

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What are you implying? Are you suspecting that I spiked the food, intending to damage your ability to have children for life?¡±

    MO Jingteng paused for a second before erupting in fury.

    Xiao Wenqing, sitting next to him, narrowed her eyes pretending not to understand. She asked, ¡°Old MO, what¡¯s wrong with the shark¡¯s fin soup? Is there a problem? Why are you and MO Xiuchen both so angry? You two rarely have a meal together. You should discuss whenever there is an issue!¡±

    A hint of coldness and mockery appeared at the corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. He warned, ¡°Whoever doctored the shark¡¯s fin soup, I will find out. I¡¯m leaving my words here. Whoever harms my woman, even slightly, I will repay them a hundred, a thousand times over.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s

    Holding her hand, he left the private room without looking back.

    ¡°Xiuchen¡­

    MO Jingteng¡¯s face turned from pale to blue with rage. He watched MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran disappear at the entrance of the private room. The door mmed shut, the harsh sound echoing, leaving a suffocating pain in his chest. He quickly clutched at his heart¡­

    Wen Ran was dragged by MO Xiuchen out of the club. Terrified by his icy demeanor, she did not dare to make a sound.

    Once in the car, as MO Xiuchen leaned over to fasten her seat belt, she clutched hisrge palm, gazing at him with concern, and softly called out, ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Caught off guard, warmth and astonishment flickered in his icy gaze. His dark eyes reflected Wen Ran¡¯s delicate face and he responded softly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head instinctively. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Even if it was MO Jingteng¡¯s idea, it had nothing to do with him.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s emotions churned. He gently grasped her small hand within hisrger one, wanting to say something, but his phone rang abruptly.

    Seeing the iing call, his expression froze. Wen Ran, sitting beside him, nced at the stream of numbers disyed on his phone screen and recognized it as Xiao Wenqing¡¯s number. She urged him in a low voice, ¡°Answer it. Maybe there¡¯s something important?¡±

    MO Xiuchen pressed the answer button. Xiao Wenqing¡¯s anxious voice, mixed with background noise, came through, ¡°Xiuchen, your father has fainted¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression changed. Despite his animosity, he didn¡¯t wish for his own father toe to any harm.

    Moreover, even though he suspected MO Jingtengs involvement in the shark fin soup incident, he found it hard to believe that he would be ruthless enough to render Wen Ran infertile. He had a feeling Xiao Wenqing yed a part in this.

    ¡°You¡¯d better go and see him!¡±

    Although MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t on speakerphone, Wen Ran was close enough to overhear Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words. Seeing the worry in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, she quickly pulled her hand free.

    After hanging up, MO Xiuchen turned to Wen Ran, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look. Wait for me here.¡±

    He promptly swung open the car door and got out.

    Watching his hurried steps, Wen Ran lightly pressed her lips together.

    If MO Jingteng was responsible for the drugged shark¡¯s fin soup, his intentions couldn¡¯t be clearer. He was concerned that the child she might be carrying, resulting from the assault that night, was not MO Xiuchen¡¯s.

    Wen Ran followed to the hospital.

    MO Jingteng was wheeled into the operating room, while everyone else was kept outside.

    The club staff who had followed them remained just long enough to greet MO Xiuchen before leaving. MO Xiuchen withdrew his gaze from the closed door of the operating room, turning his attention to Xiao Wenqing. His eyes shed with an icy sharpness.

    Xiao Wenqing was watching the direction of the operating room. Suddenly feeling two sharp gazes on her, she staggered back instinctively.

    Whether it was guilt or the chilling aura that surrounded MO Xiuchen, it felt as though she was in an icy vault, withyers of cold spreading from her heart.

    She tried to say something, but ultimately stayed silent under MO Xiuchen¡¯s imposing stare.

    Out of the corner of his eye, MO Xiuchen saw MO Zixuan hurrying from down the corridor. He said coldly to Xiao Wenqing, ¡°The things you¡¯ve done will someday harm your son.¡±

    With that, he turned to Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to take you to lunch first.¡±

    Ignoring the pale look on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face beside her, Wen Ran stared gently at MO Xiuchen, shaking her head and whispering softly: ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go to a nearby restaurant to get you something.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat in a ce like this, it¡¯s okay if Ie backter.¡±

    MO Xiuchen declined Wen Ran¡¯s good intentions. On one hand, he still held a grudge against MO Jingteng, and on the other hand, with Xiao Wenqing and MO Zixuan here, he didn¡¯t want to stay.

    While they were talking, MO Zixuan ran to them, his gaze swept over Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen, and he asked the pale-faced Xiao Wenqing: ¡°Why did my father suddenly faint?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed. She was still shocked by what MO Xiuchen had said earlier and didn¡¯t dare to directly say that it was MO Xiuchen who had caused the old man to faint. She only sadly said: ¡°Your father¡¯s body can¡¯t handle any stimtion. He had some disputes with your brother at noon and he fainted in the heat of the moment.¡¯

    Hearing this, MO Zixuan shot a fierce nce at MO Xiuchen and angrily asked: ¡°Are you going to be satisfied only when he is dead because of anger?¡±

    In his memory, from childhood to adulthood, MO Xiuchen had never been kind to his father. Even if his father had done something wrong, he was still his father, the man who gave birth to him and raised him. MO Zixuan not only resented MO Xiuchen, but also envied the unrestrained way in which he could lose his temper with his father.

    What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t understand what was so good about MO Xiuchen. Why did his father always favor him and, even when he got angered to his breaking point, still took pride in him.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face was cold, showing no interest in talking to MO Zixuan. He didn¡¯t even look at him properly. On the other hand, Wen Ran, who had not shown any respect to MO Jingteng in the club earlier in the day and who had said that anyone who hurt her would pay back a hundred or a thousand times over, couldn¡¯t stand to see him be wronged. She sneered and said: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for someone¡¯s dirty business being exposed, how would Chairman MO have fainted.¡±

    When she said this, she didn¡¯t look at MO Zixuan. She was looking coldly at Xiao Wenqing. Everything was out in the open at noon, so there was no need to pretend and be fake. As for this malicious woman who wanted to make her infertile for life, she was filled with hate.

    When she finished speaking, she nced at MO Zixuan out of the corner of her eye.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes shed with anger, and she red angrily at Wen Ran without daring to lose her temper in front of MO Zixuan.

    She did not yet know that MO Zixuan was already aware of what she had done.

    MO Zixuan¡¯s expression was shocked. The anger in his eyes disappeared in an instant. His handsome face suddenly turned pale. What welled up in his eyes was a strong sense of apology to Wen Ran. Although he wasn¡¯t present at noon, he had some idea of what kind of person MO Xiuchen was.

    The old man¡¯s body, while unable to take stimtion, wasn¡¯t so frail as to faint from a little dispute.

    Most importantly, Wen Ran had just told him about his mother drugging her the day before. Given her angry tone just now, he couldn¡¯t pretend to be ignorant.

    Seeing Xiao Wenqing staring fixedly at Wen Ran, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes hardened with a sh of coldness. He reached out and pulled Wen Ran¡¯s slender body into his arms, casting a cold nce at Xiao Wenqing and MO Zixuan, softly saying: ¡°Anger hurts the liver, don¡¯t ruin yourself over insignificant people. What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    Kangning Hospital was owned by Gu Kai¡¯s family. Even if MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t stay here, he could still rest assured.

    Wen Ran let go of her anger, looked up at him, and gave him a small smile, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t think of what to eat right now, I¡¯ll let you know when I do.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded, looking at Wen Ran¡¯s eyes warmly as jade: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A tall and handsome man holding a tall and slender woman, the two of them walking away in sync, theirbined silhouette bathed in a subtle sense of happiness, looks like a beautifulndscape painting.

    Outside the operating room, MO Zixuan stood still like a statue, looking down the corridor, his dark eyes filled with pain. Whether it was Wen Ran¡¯s cold gaze, or her gentle smile at another man, to him, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue, a painful stab at heart.

    ¡°Zixuan!¡±

    Seeing the pain in her son¡¯s eyes, Xiao Wenqing felt aplex mix of emotions, coupled with a sense of guilt, causing her voice to hesitate a bit.

    MO Zixuan¡¯s gaze finally moved from the empty hallway, and when he turned to look at Xiao Wenqing, there was a hint of questioning in his eyes filled with pain: ¡®Why treat Wen Ran like that?¡±

    Zixuan, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    For the first time, Xiao Wenqing felt her son¡¯s gaze could be piercing enough to make her dare not look directly at him. Her gaze waveringly drifted towards the direction of the operating room.

    ¡°Mom, if you dared to do it, why can¡¯t you admit it? Even if Wen Ran is carrying MO Xiuchen¡¯s child, you shouldn¡¯t have treated her like that. As a woman yourself, don¡¯t you know the pain of losing the right to be a mother? Back then, it was me who wronged her first. She married MO Xiuchen out of necessity. Even if I want to me anyone, it should be MO Xiuchen for his despicable methods. ¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face turned various shades of color at MO Zixuan¡¯s words. Of course, she knew what it was like to lose the qualification to be a mother. It was precisely because she did, that she wanted Jiang Hui¡¯s son to bear the pain of not being able to be a father.

    Xiuchen, I want to eat beef noodles.¡±

    ¡°Beef noodles?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with dilemma. He looked around. If she wanted to eat a delicacy, he would have many ces to go, but for beef noodles, he really couldn¡¯t think of where to buy them.

    Seeing him frowning, as if troubled, the smile in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes brightened, and she said cheerfully: ¡°I know a noodle restaurant. They serve big chunks of beef, and the noodles are chewy and delicious¡­ Do you want to try?¡±

    Looking at her lips moving, borating on how good the beef noodles were and how weing the owner of that shop was, her eyes were full of longing for the noodles. It was as if she had forgotten about the shark fin soup altogether..

 Chapter 135: Do you feel heartbroken?

    Chapter 135 - 135: Do you feel heartbroken?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Influenced by her smile, MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but let his lips curl up perfectly, softly responding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get the car.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no need to drive, it¡¯s not far ahead. We can walk, it will only take a few minutes.¡±

    The sunlight was shining perfectly on Wen Ran¡¯s upturned face, the glistening golden color in her smiling eyes was so dazzling that it was bewitching. MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart shuddered a bit. If she wanted him to walk with her, even if it took half an hour, he would agree without hesitation.

    However, he hadn¡¯t forgotten the way she put her hand up to shield her eyes from the light, even though it was autumn, the recent days of constant sunshine still made it feel hot.

    ¡°We have an umbre in the car, let¡¯s take it. I wouldn¡¯t want to see you sunburnt.¡±

    MO Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand as they walked to the car park. He took out an umbre from the car. Naturally, being taller, he held the umbre and wrapped her in his embrace, shielding her under the umbre, while he himself was half outside it.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s sunlight, or else if it were raining, you¡¯d be drenched like a soup chicken. ¡±

    Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen, the majority of his body exposed to the sun outside the umbre while she didn¡¯t have a strand of hair kissed by the sun. Her heart swelled warm and sweet inexplicably.

    MO Xiuchen simply smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s okay if I get tanned. But you are different, your skin is so delicate, it would be heartbreaking if it got tanned.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because his heated words brushed against her ears or it was because of his heartwarming remark that caused her heart to beat a little faster, and a blush of pink spread across her pale cheeks.

    She nced at him, a retort of ¡°Are you heartbroken?¡± slipped from her lips. She almost wished she could bite off her tongue. Even though MO Xiuchen was not much of a talker, she never seemed to have the upper hand in their conversations.

    Upon this realization, her already flushed face turned even redder.

    MO Xiuchen simply smiled, bending his head, his lips brushed past her ears, ambiguously uttering, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Rather than a rhetorical question, it felt more like flirtation, and that too in the middle of the street. Especially, the mischievous sparkle in his eyes added an undefinable charm.

    Her face flushed from the root of her ears, annoyed, she stomped her foot, ran out from under the umbre and entered the noodle shop, yelling at the owner, ¡°Boss, two bowls of spicy beef noodles please!¡±

    The smile on MO Xiuchen¡¯s face deepened at her flustered retreat into the noodle shop, and he let out a chuckle. The echo of her retort ¡°Are you heartbroken?¡± still lingered in his mind, softening his heart into a small body of water.

    Not only was Wen Ran a foodie, but she was also an omnivore. With a bowl of nose-stinging spicy beef noodles, MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but frown, while she was salivating.

    ¡°I¡¯m treating you in today¡¯s lunch, so you must finish it.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s smile, MO Xiuchen felt extremely helpless. He didn¡¯t like spicy food from his childhood, except a little bit of it. As for something super spicy like these beef noodles, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be enjoyable for him.

    Knowing that she was seeking revenge for him kissing her on the street, MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help a bitterugh. It seemed that ying the rogue was not such a good idea after all.

    Wen Ran took a bite, lifted her head, and seeing that MO Xiuchen was still sitting there not moving his chopsticks, a sly smile shed in her eyes. She took a piece of beef from his bowl, dipped it into the super spicy broth and fed it to MO Xiuchen, chuckling, ¡°Young Master MO, why aren¡¯t you eating? Come, taste this beef, I promise after you taste one piece, you¡¯ll want to gulp down the entire broth.¡±

    MO Xiuchen saw his own reflection in her smiling eyes, and a smile surfaced in his eyes too. His seductive thin lips slowly parted, epting the piece of beef she was feeding him.

    The second the beef entered his mouth, his smile froze. The strong taste of spiciness quickly spread from his tongue, filling his mouth with a numbing sensation. He hadn¡¯t even swallowed it yet and already felt like coughing due to the spicy taste.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes, full ofughing, watching MO Xiuchen, not letting any of his minor facial changes escape her sight.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t dare to chew slowly, swallowing the beef in his mouth. The spicy vor traveled all the way to his stomach.

    Sweat seeped out between his tall nostrils. Not wanting the little girl in front of him to underestimate him, he nodded his head with a smile, ¡°Hmm, it tastes good, you go ahead and eat, don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he reached out for his phone. Wen Ran squinted her eyes suspiciously at his side.

    Originally, she felt a bit ¡®sympathetic¡¯ when she saw him sweating from just one bite of spicy beef and thought about suggesting to him to stop eating. However, seeing how Young Master MO wanted to act tough, there seemed to be no need for her to change his bowl. As she lifted her head after taking a bite, she saw him taking out his phone. With a surprised tone, Wen Ran asked: ¡°What are you doing with your phone during mealtime?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I forgot to tell Little Liu something important. Ranran, you go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll make a call and eat the noodles once they¡¯re less hot.¡±

    MO Xiuchen was already dialing Little Liu¡¯s number as he spoke. The restaurant was a bit noisy, so he got up and walked outside.

    Wen Ran chuckled, not exposing his excuse of making a phone call to avoid eating his bowl of noodles. Captivated by the rich aroma, she lowered her head and started eating in earnest.

    MO Xiuchen stepped outside the restaurant. On the other end of the line, Little Liu¡¯s voice sounded a bit sullen, ¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Get to Kangning Hospital right away.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, tranquil like ake, pointed towards the diagonally opposite hospital, giving hismand with a slightly heavy tone. ¡°Young Master, I haven¡¯t finished watching the video yet.¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s tone was clearly annoyed. Last night, the young master actually told him to find Doctor Gu today to get Cheng Jia¡¯s hospital video and watch it all.

    He hated having any contact with Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia was obedient in front of the young master, but she looked arrogantly disdainful in front of him, as if she were above him.

    This morning, when he served her food, she was also bossy towards him. Now, at the sound of MO Xiuchen telling him to go to the hospital, he instinctively resisted.

    As astute as MO Xiuchen was, how could he not know what Little Liu was thinking? He furrowed his eyebrows slightly and briefly exined: ¡°You¡¯re not going to see Cheng Jia. Wen Ran and I are at Zai Beef Noodle Restaurant, across from the hospital. Come here and finish this bowl of beef noodles.¡±

    ¡°Eating beef noodles? Okay, Young Master, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    In less than a minute, Little Liu¡¯s tone went from grief to joy.

    A smile tugged at the corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, ¡°Hmm, hurry up. After eating the noodles, you have to send Wen Ran to work at thepany. My dad has been admitted to the hospital, and I can¡¯t leave for a while.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what happened to the chairman?¡±

    MO Jingteng was hospitalized due to a fainting spell at the club at noon. Xiao Wenqing had informed MO Zixuan, but MO Xiuchen hadn¡¯t informed anyone. Little Liu was taken aback by MO Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Nothing much. Just hurry over.¡±

    MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste time with him any longer, and hung up after speaking.

    After hanging up on Little Liu, MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t turn back into the restaurant.

    He stood tall and upright outside the restaurant and dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number. Unbeknownst to him, the sight of him unintentionally advertised the small noodle shop, and in just a few minutes, most of the customers who came in to eat were women.

    ¡°Hello, Xiuchen?¡±

    After several rings, the phone was finally picked up. Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded a little lethargic, as if he was napping..

 Chapter 136: 135 How do you know

    Chapter 136 - 136: 135 How do you know

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Find that sacked worker and bring him back in the next two days. Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡±

    As MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice seeped from his thin lips, he shifted slightly to one side, his handsome features shadowed, making them even more striking and three-dimensional.

    ¡°Why do you want to find that worker now, wasn¡¯t that an ident?¡± Theziness in Qin Mu¡¯s words faded, reced by a hint of doubt.

    ¡°Hmm, I suspect it wasn¡¯t a mere ident, it could have been a deliberate act.

    Find that worker as soon as possible.¡±

    Qin Mu did not question MO Xiuchen¡¯s suspicions. Recently, one incident followed another, all interlinked. It seems that ever since MO Xiuchen got married, Xiao Wenqing has been acting rather anxiously.

    When MO Xiuchen returned to the shop after the call, Wen Ran¡¯s bowl of beef noodles had been almost emptied. She was spooning up the soup, her gaze reflecting an enjoyment of the delicious taste. If one didn¡¯t know that she was eating beef noodles, they would think she was savouring some exotic delicacy.

    Noticing his long legs out of the corner of her eye, Wen Ran looked up at him.

    Her mouth was stained with soup, her eyes sparkled with satisfaction. She asked nonchntly, ¡°Why did you take so long on the phone?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep gazended on the corner of her soup-stained lips. Without speaking, he bent down, took out a tissue, and wiped her mouth. His maic voice was tinged with affection: ¡°How did you manage to get soup all over your mouth?¡±

    The minute MO Xiuchen stepped into the restaurant, the attention of the diners shifted to him. Now, under their watchful eyes, he delicately and leisurely wiped Wen Ran¡¯s mouth. His actions were so graceful, they dazzled and broke the hearts of the admiring female onlookers.

    Wen Ran, unaware that other women were eyeing her husband while she was drinking her soup, looked up at MO Xiuchen. Even though she couldn¡¯t see all the gazes, she could feel them.

    She didn¡¯t think she was as thick-skinned as MO Xiuchen. Her fair face, which hadn¡¯t shown any reaction despite eating arge bowl of spicy noodles, turned as red as a tomato due to MO Xiuchen¡¯s considerate actions.

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    She avoided his gentle gaze and hastily reached for the tissue in his hand.

    MO Xiuchen smiled slightly, reached out with his other hand, directly grabbed her small hand, and sat down. He leaned over her, his warm breath caressing her flushed face. He whispered, ¡°Stay still, let me clean it up for you.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, but dared not move again.

    Her heart, however, beat uncontrobly.

    MO Xiuchen was patient, his movements soft and slow. After he cleaned her mouth, he threw the tissue into the trash can under his feet. He still held onto Wen Ran¡¯s hand, his deep gaze fixed on her. His low maic voice contained a hint of regret:

    ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯ve already called Little Liu. He¡¯ll be here soon. He can take you back to the office. I¡¯ll stay at the hospital and wait until he wakes up.¡±

    Wen Ran replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s no problem, I can return to the office by myself. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you have lunch before returning to the hospital? There are a few more restaurants nearby. You can tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll go buy it.¡±

    Was it his tenderness that had muddled her, or was she simply too kind-hearted to make him eat another bowl of beef noodles? Wen Ran nced at the bowl of beef noodles in front of him and said, ¡°Pack this up for Older Brother Gu. He likes it.¡±

    ¡°How do you know he likes this?¡±

    There was a hint of confusion in MO Xiuchen¡¯s gentle gaze, he fixed his gaze deeply on Wen Ran. He knew that Wen Ran and Gu Kai were close, but he didn¡¯t know when they had be so familiar with each other.

    Wen Ran smiled brilliantly and said, ¡°He told me the night we were eating barbecue and waiting for you. We talked about food.¡±

    MO Xiuchen responded with a nod, just about to tell her not to take the noodles to Gu Kai, when he saw Little Liu enter from the front door.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress!¡±

    Little Liu walked up to MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran, called out cheerfully, sniffed the scent of the beef noodles, and without waiting for a response, asked, ¡°Young Master, is this bowl of beef noodles especially for me?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, her eyes moving between MO Xiuchen and Little Liu before looking at MO Xiuchen again as if something had clicked.

    MO Xiuchen smiled, stood up holding her hand, and said, ¡°Little Liu, you eat here. Ran Ran and I will go to another restaurant to eat, and then you can take Ran Ran back to the office.¡±

    Under the envious gazes of everyone, MO Xiuchen led Wen Ran out of the noodle shop and walked towards the restaurant next door.

    MO Jingteng¡¯s surgery was sessful, and Director Gu advised that he needed to rest properly for the time being.

    MO Xiuchen hadn¡¯t visited him at the hospital for three consecutive days, instead, he was busy with themercial trade building project. Xiao Wenqing also did not visit the hospital for unknown reasons.

    Only MO Zixuan visited hospital at least once a day. MO Jingteng¡¯s hospitalization had kept him sober these days, he ran between thepany, home, and hospital.

    One morning, as soon as MO Xiuchen finished a meeting, he received a call from Director Gu asking him toe to the hospital.

    When MO Xiuchen arrived, Gu Kai was waiting for him in the hospital lobby. Director Gu did not borate on the phone, he only mentioned that it was regarding his father¡¯s health. In confusion, MO Xiuchen asked, ¡°Did Uncle Gu call me here because there¡¯s some problem with my dad¡¯s health, or does he have some other illness?¡±

    Nearby, a nurse greeted Gu Kai, he nodded slightly and said ndly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in mv father¡¯s office first. Even he only discovered it today, and we¡¯re still not sure about the specifics.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression turned somber at Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    Something about Gu Kai¡¯s words sent an inexplicable worry through him.

    Seeing his furrowed brow, Gu Kai reassuringly patted his shoulder, his tone light as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Uncle MO isn¡¯t seriously ill. The reason we called you toe to the hospital is not just my father¡¯s decision, but also your father¡¯s.¡±

    At this, Gu Kai turned to look at MO Xiuchen inquisitively, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? No matter how strained your rtionship is with your father, you wouldn¡¯t bepletely indifferent when he¡¯s hospitalized. On top of that, I heard that the day he fainted was because of an argument with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    The tone of MO Xiuchen¡¯s reply was harsh.

    Even though Wen Ran wasn¡¯t Gu Kai¡¯s sister, Gu Kai was unusually concerned about her now. MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t know how to tell him that his father might¡¯ve been involved in drugging the shark fin soup. He decided to tell Gu Kaiter when things were confirmed.

    Gu Kai knit his good-looking brows, put down his arm that was resting on MO Xiuchen¡¯s shoulder, and said disbelievingly, ¡°Xiuchen, you must be hiding something from me. If you don¡¯t want to talk about it now, it¡¯s okay..¡±

 Chapter 137: 136 Hatred

    Chapter 137 - 137: 136 Hatred

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen pushed open the door to the sickroom, and MO Jingteng immediately looked over from the bed.

    The father and son¡¯s eyes met in the air filled with the smell of disinfectant. One was deep andplicated, the other was cold as ice.

    MO Jingteng¡¯s face changed a few times before he spoke first, ¡°Xiuchen, you finally came to see me. Sit here, I have something to say to you.¡±

    He knew that if he called, MO Xiuchen would note. So, he asked Gu Kai¡¯s father, Director Gu, to call, and to act as a go-between before MO Xiuchen agreed to visit his sick room.

    MO Xiuchen did not speak. His thin lips formed a cold and resolute straight line. He strode over and stopped a few steps from the bed. He said coldly, ¡°What do you want to say? Say it fast. I have to return to thepany shortly.¡±

    A sh of pain crossed MO Jingteng¡¯s eyes. The younger MO Xiuchen was not this unfeeling. He was lively and lovable, a delight to all.

    Ever since his mother¡¯s suicide, his gaze towards MO Jingteng had been filled with hatred.

    When he was eleven years old, he was kidnapped. After a brush with death, he finally survived. However, due to the physical abuse, the doctors said it would be impossible for him to be a normal man when he grew up. It seemed that from then onwards, even the hatred in his gaze was gone.

    What was left was a coldness sharper than a knife de.

    MO Jingteng tried to make up for his mistakes and tried to get closer to MO Xiuchen, just like how they used to be. But no matter how he tried, MO Xiuchen hadpletely shut him out from his world.

    The only good thing he did that MO Xiuchen had not rejected was getting him into the corporation and training him. MO Xiuchen was intelligent. After surviving his ordeal at eleven, he learned a crucial truth ¨C it was imperative to make himself powerful.

    Only by being powerful could he protect himself from being bullied and do what he wanted to do.

    He no longer had a mother, and his father had been taken away from him. As a helpless child, the only person he could rely on was himself.

    He joined the corporation not through connections, but through his own strength. It was as if he was born for business. Moreover, he was diligent in studying. In high school, he began taking university-level courses. While other peers were still focusing on being exemry students without any practical experience, severalpanies had already offered him opportunities.

    MO Jingteng looked at his son¡¯s firm and resolute features, reminiscing about the lively and lovable boy he once was. For a moment, his heart was filled with boundless bitterness. His voice wavered slightly as he called out, ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face was covered with a thinyer of frost, unperturbed by theplexity in MO Jingteng¡¯s eyes.

    Having long ago grown ustomed to his son¡¯s cold demeanour, MO Jingteng decided to speak for himself, ¡°I never intended to make Wen Ran infertile forever. I was just worried that she might have been drugged that night.. ¡°Even if Wen Ran was taken advantage of, it¡¯s not your ce to intervene.¡±

    Before his words could fully leave his lips , he was harshly interrupted by MO Xiuchen. The coldness in his eyes was like a sharpened knife, pointing straight at him. His fists were clenched tightly, and the visible veins on his forehead revealed his fury.

    Killing his mother wasn¡¯t enough, he wanted to harm his child now.

    Back then, he was too young to protect his mother. But now, as a grown man, if he couldn¡¯t protect the woman he loved, what was he even good for?

    MO Jingteng¡¯s face paled white, as MO Xiuchen reproached him, ¡°Xiao Wenqing is your woman. Are you telling me her actions were not your orders? Back then, you didn¡¯t manage to kill me, or incapacitate me. Now, you¡¯re trying to harm my woman and child. I won¡¯t let her off the hook.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I had no idea Xiao Wenqing would do such a thing.¡±

    The surprise in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened when he heard MO Jingteng actually use Xiao Wenqing¡¯s full name, making his sardonic smile even more pronounced.

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to any exnations. I will remember what happened.¡±

    MO Xiuchen said, word by word, promising to make Xiao Wenqing pay the price.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I can apologize to Wen Ran.¡±

    MO Jingteng looked at MO Xiuchen earnestly. How could he have believed Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words back then? How could he have agreed to her maniptive suggestions?

    MO Xiuchen smirked coldly, ¡®Wen Ran doesn¡¯t need your apology.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I know you hate me. I was wrong in this matter. No matter what I say now, you won¡¯t believe it, but I sincerely want to apologize to Wen Ran¡­¡±

    Under the stress, ayer of sweat formed on MO Jingteng¡¯s forehead. He clutched at his chest and his words were cut off.

    Meanwhile, in the living room of the Zhou family¡¯s home.

    Zhou Lin and Zhou Mingfu sat on separate sofas, the atmosphere was tense.

    After Zhou Lin returned from F City, she moved directly into the MO mansion. She did not return home for several days, and did not even make a phone call to Zhou Mingfu.

    This morning, Zhou Mingfu couldn¡¯t sit still and called her home. He asked her about her investigation into Wen Ran¡¯s background in F City. However, Zhou Lin told him that she had previously been mistaken.

    Wen Ran¡¯s background wasn¡¯t suspicious at all. She was indeed the biological daughter of Wen Hongrui.

    Having slogged it out in the business world for decades, Zhou Mingfu was shrewd and knew his daughter very well. There was no way he would believe her so easily. His sharp gaze made Zhou Lin¡¯s scalp tingle. After an ufortable silence, Zhou Lin suddenly retched and ran to the bathroom, her hand covering her mouth.

    Once in the bathroom, she took a deep breath and quickly took out her phone to send MO Zixuan a text, telling him that her father did not believe her and asking him toe to the rescue.

    After a few minutes of vomiting, Zhou Lin came out of the bathroom looking pale. She slowly made her way back to the sofa and sat down.

    Zhou Mingfu narrowed his eyes and asked calmly, ¡°Ah Lin, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Zhou Lin shook her head in confusion. Having notified MO Zixuan, she was no longer nervously scared when she met Zhou Mingfu¡¯s gaze. She calmly looked back at him and lightly said, ¡°Dad, I hope more than anybody that Wen Ran is not Wen Hongrui¡¯s biological daughter. If she is not from the Wen family, she would have no right topete with me. However, the results of my investigation are contrary to my hopes.¡±

    By the end of her sentence, Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with regret and disappointment. Just as Zhou Mingfu was about to say something, her phone rang.

    She pulled out her phone, and her face lit up when she saw the caller ID. Sheughed and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a call from Zixuan. He hardly ever calls me.¡±

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s sharp gaze softened and he said kindly, ¡°Answer it. The better Zixuan treats you, the higher your chances of marrying into the MO family.¡±

    The MO family was a wealthy family that Zhou Mingfu could notpare to. Once his daughter became Mrs. MO, his standing in society would naturally rise.

    ¡°Hello, Zixuan!¡±

    Zhou Lin pressed the answer button, her voice soft and sweet as she answered.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, MO Zixuan asked as if he was unaware..

 Chapter 138: 137 Conditions

    Chapter 138 - 138: 137 Conditions

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Lin nced at Zhou Mingfu across from her and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m at home visiting my dad, Zixuan, is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming to pick you up right now; join me for a trip to the hospital.¡± ¡°Are we going to see Uncle MO in the hospital? Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    Zhou Lin had a faint smile in her eyes. After finishing the call with MO Zixuan, she looked up at Zhou Mingfu, retracted her gentle smile, and said apologetically, ¡°Dad, Zixuan asked me to apany him to the hospital to see Chairman Mo.¡¯

    Zhou Mingfu nodded, thinking that if MO Zixuan was willing to let Zhou Lin apany him to the hospital, their rtionship must be quite good.

    ¡°Take advantage of Chairman Mots hospitalization to visit him more often. It would be best if you could advance your wedding with Zixuan.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I understand.¡±

    Zhou Lin had the same thought. Their wedding photos were only half-done as MO Zixuan had to leave halfway after receiving a call.

    Their wedding was originally scheduled before Chinese New Year, which was more than three months away. In principle, it wasn¡¯t long, but she couldn¡¯t wait to marry into the MO family.

    Especially now, living in the MO family¡¯s house, enjoying the treatment of the mistress, eating delicacies, and with a group of people caring for her and serving her due to her son¡¯s power.

    She dreamt of this life continuing forever and she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow this rich life to disappear.

    In the VIP hospital room.

    From the moment MO Xiuchen stepped into the room, the atmosphere never seemed harmonious.

    MO Jingteng¡¯s apologies were meaningless to MO Xiuchen. He refused to see

    Wen Ran, and with no other options, MO Jingteng had to change the subject. ¡°Xiuchen, your Uncle Gu told me to rest well and stop worrying. The group will eventually be passed on to you. I¡¯ll call and arrange a board meeting tomorrow to put you in ce.¡±

    MO Xiuchen showed utter indifference, ¡°Not all wrongs can be made right.¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s face changed, and he called out in pain, ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    He looked at MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, cold as ice, and knew it wasn¡¯t a false reluctance. This time, he had gone too far and hurt his son.

    He, as a father, understood something about Xiuchen¡¯s character. If it hadn¡¯t been for the matter with Wen Ran, he might have agreed to his request.

    But now, he truly didn¡¯t want to take over the group¡¯s management, and if the MS Group didn¡¯t have a wise and decisive leader like him, he wouldn¡¯t rest even in death.

    MO Jingteng hesitated for a moment, made up his mind, and said: ¡°Xiuchen, I know I was wrong about Wen Ran. If you really hate me, you shouldn¡¯t refuse to take over the group, because only when you be the group¡¯s president will you have the power to protect Wen Ran.¡±

    MO Xiuchen snorted coldly, ¡°I have the ability to protect her now.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to watch me hand the group over to Zixuan after all your years of hard work for the group? Can you let go so easily?¡±

    MO Jingteng looked sharply at MO Xiuchen, hoping to see unwillingness on his face, but MO Xiuchen remained icy and emotionless.

    About the group that Xiao Wenqing had always longed for, MO Xiuchen truly didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been investigating what happened back then. Xiuchen, if you¡¯d had the capability you have now as a child, you wouldn¡¯t have experienced what you did. Even if you don¡¯t consider yourself, you should think about the children you¡¯ll have with Wen Ran in the future. Do you want your future children to endure what you endured¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, I agree, but I have three conditions.¡±

    MO Xiuchen tightly pursed his lips and spoke without a hint of emotion.

    MO Jingteng let out a sigh of relief, a glint of joy in his eyes as he looked at him intently: ¡°What conditions, tell me!¡±

    MO Xiuchen curled his lips into a mocking smile, his cold gaze fixed on MO Jingteng, and he said slowly and distinctly: ¡°First, after I take over the group, you are not allowed to interfere. Second, you must kneel and apologize in front of my mother¡¯s grave. Third, divorce Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s face paled, his hand pressing heavily against his chest, visibly struggling with his emotions. After a while, he replied with a hardened voice:

    agree to the first two conditions, but not thest one.¡±

    This was unexpected to MO Xiuchen.

    MO Jingteng¡¯s obsession with Xiao Wenqing wasn¡¯t recent or a year or two old.

    Truly, the one responsible for his mother¡¯s death wasn¡¯t Xiao Wenqing, but the man before him.

    If not for his betrayal, his mother wouldn¡¯t have jumped from the building¡­

    MO Xiuchenughed out of anger. Hisughter resounded in MO Jingteng¡¯s ears, his face changing colors with each peal. Then MO Jingteng added:

    ¡°Xiuchen, at least not now, just give me a few more months¡­¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang, interrupting MO Jingteng¡¯s words.

    He took out his phone, the frost in his eyes seemed to melt quickly at the warmth when he saw the caller ID, and the chill in the atmosphere receded quickly, like a tide.

    With long fingers, he pressed the answer key, put the phone to his ear, and his deem velvetv voice came out. ¡°Hello. Ranran!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling you now, I¡¯m not disturbing your work, am I?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Wen Ranqing¡¯s soft and gentle voice came through, like a gentle breeze rustling past his ear, making him feel soothed.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes warmed, and he said gently: ¡°Not at all, is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help with. Our medicine factory is currently short of three ingredients¡­¡±

    At the medical fair, the Wen family¡¯s turnover was huge, and their workers have been working overtime for a while now. It would normally be no problem to purchase the ingredients, but due to heavy rains these recent days in J City, andslide destroyed the warehouse of their medical supplier.

    She had already asked people to contact the supplier, but they couldn¡¯t get the ingredients within a short time, and this would inevitably cause a dy. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll have Ah Feng contact you in a bit. Just tell him what you need.¡±

    MO Xiuchen agreed without hesitation to Wen Ranqing¡¯s request.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, thank you!¡±

    With her problem solved, Wen Ran¡¯s tone became much more cheerful, not at all concealing her mood.

    Influenced by her, MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips unconsciously curled into a faint smile, ¡°If you want to thank me, cook dinner for me tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t tonight, I have a dinner engagement tonight. Why don¡¯t I treat you to lunch instead?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Wen Ran thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°Alright, lunch then.¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled, talking to her improved his mood inexplicably.

    In his bed, MO Jingteng watched MO Xiuchen¡¯s expressions intently. After eight years, he hadn¡¯t seen him truly smile..

 Chapter 139: 138 does not need a light bulb

    Chapter 139 - 139: 138 does not need a light bulb

    Trantor: 549690339

    But now, the smile that lingered on MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips and the gentleness overflowing between his brows were not feigned, but a genuine feeling of happiness from his heart.

    Remembering how he had stepped in to defend Wen Ran, guilt welled up in his heart again. He really was a poor excuse for a father.

    If he couldn¡¯t Drovide his son with happiness, how could he brutallv prevent another woman from doing so?

    MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran had been chatting for nearly ten minutes. They only spoke of serious matters for a few sentences, the rest of their conversation was filled with insignificant words. Yet, even if they were just chit-chatting, he didn¡¯t want to hang up that quickly.

    The atmosphere in the ward had also greatly rxed due to the phone call.

    MO Jingteng had been watching MO Xiuchen the whole time. Seeing him hang up the phone, MO Jingteng seemed to want to say something, but the door to the ward was inconveniently pushed open at that moment.

    MO Zixuan appeared at the door with Zhou Lin. Seeing MO Xiuchen in the ward, he seemed a touch taken aback.

    His gaze swept over him and settled on MO Jingteng lying on the sickbed. He warmly said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve brought you lunch!¡±

    The words MO Jingteng wanted to say earlier were swallowed back due to his arrival.

    With a subtle frown, the soft, tender intimacy in MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression dispersed almost instantly, retreating back into his usual proud indifference.

    When MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin entered the ward, he spoke indifferently, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, about what I said to you, please consider it carefully.¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s words were somewhat urgent, MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips pressed into a straight, firm line.

    Ignoring him, he turned and quickly strode away.

    Leaving the ward, MO Xiuchen did not leave the hospital immediately but went to Gu Kai¡¯s office instead.

    Gu Kai was on the phone. Seeing hime in, he waved for him to sit down.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, sat down on the sofa next to him, crossed his legs, and waited for him to finish his call.

    ¡°Xiuchen, who owes you money?¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Kai walked over to the sofa, sat down next to MO Xiuchen, and nced at him with a nt.

    MO Xiuchen shot him a cold nce, not uttering a word.

    Gu Kai shrugged indifferently, the corners of his mouth quirking up in a grin. He changed his tone and said pleasantly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you some good news to cheer you up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen narrowed his eyes sharply, his tone chilled as he asked, ¡°Is Yutinging back?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded with a smile, ¡°She has a flight tomorrow. After she gets back, she¡¯ll be doing a nationwide speaking tour. You can rest assured; she wouldn¡¯t have time to be around you.¡±

    A month ago, when Shen Yuting learned that MO Xiuchen was getting married, she wanted to return, but because of her research project, she ultimately couldn¡¯t.

    MO Xiuchen remained quiet. Whether Shen Yuting came back to China or not had nothing to do with him. He had never been attracted to her, nor had he made any promises or hints to her.

    Gu Kai saw his expression and sighed softly, ¡°Xiuchen, Yuting is a bit stubborn.

    If she asks you about your illness, don¡¯t admit that you faked it before.¡± MO Xiuchen cast him a nce and countered, ¡°What have I faked?¡±

    Gu Kai choked at his words, paused for a moment beforeughing off, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be mad, I was just giving you a heads up. Even though Yuting has deep feelings for you, I can assure you she won¡¯t be like Cheng Jia. You don¡¯t need to hurt her too much. Let¡¯s not talk about that. What did you and your father talk about for so long in the ward?¡±

    Talking about this, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze fixing sharply on Gu Kai, ¡°Does he have any other health issues?¡±

    Gu Kai expressed surprise on his face, shaking his head, ¡°What problems could there be? You clearly know about Uncle MO¡¯s illness. My dad just told you everything.¡±

    A flicker of thought crossed MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, he calmly said, ¡°His behavior today was a bit unusual.¡±

    Even though he and the old man didn¡¯t get along well and rarely spoke, MO Xiuchen still knew him fairly well after spending so many years in thepany. He wasn¡¯t the type to casually apologize to anyone.

    Regarding the incident with Wen Ran, since he had made his move, he wouldn¡¯t readily admit his mistake.

    But today, he actually apologized to him and said he was willing to apologize to Wen Ran. The apologies and self-reproach in his words didn¡¯t seem to be feigned.

    Most importantly, the rush to hand over thepany to him was not in line with his usual style.

    He knew that if he took over thepany, MO Zixuan¡¯s position would be threatened. He even had the capacity topletely drive him out of thepany.

    He loved Xiao Wenqing so much, how could he not consider her feelings?

    The more MO Xiuchen thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem. Therefore, he didn¡¯t leave the hospital immediately but came to find Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai stared at the pondering look on MO Xiuchen¡¯s face and his slightly furrowed brows, asking confusedly, ¡°What did Uncle MO say to you?¡±

    ¡°He wants me to take over the group now.¡±

    MO Xiuchen answered indifferently. There was nothing to be pleased about it. The group was his, sooner orter.

    However, Gu Kai looked excited. He heavily patted MO Xiuchen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Congrattions, President Mo. Once you take up the position, the real power is in your hands. Dealing with Xiao Wenqing would be a matter of minutes.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing had repeatedly harmed MO Xiuchen over the years, all for the sake of wealth. Now that Xiuchen was about to be president, dealing with Xiao Wenqing would undoubtedly easier.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips were tightly pressed, not engaging in the conversation, not showing the slightest bit of joy on his face.

    Gu Kai blinked in surprise. After a few moments of thought, he ventured, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t be foolish. Even if you don¡¯t care about money and power, these things could pose a great threat to you if they ended up in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s for Wen Ran, for your future child, you can¡¯t refuse what belongs to you.¡±

    Unable to figure out what MO Xiuchen was thinking, Gu Kai was getting a little anxious.

    Feeling the cold air radiating off of him and the stern look on his handsome face, Gu Kai considered for a moment before tentatively asking, ¡°Did you tell your dad about Xiao Wenqing¡¯s attempt to harm Wen Ran? Did he intend to protect Xiao Wenqing and use this as a condition to settle the matter?¡±

    Otherwise, Gu Kai really couldn¡¯t figure out why MO Xiuchen would have such an expression.

    MO Xiuchen looked at him, meeting Gu Kai¡¯s probing eyes. The tension in his thin lips increased a notch. He nced at his wristwatch, stood up and said, ¡°I have to go pick up Wen Ran from work.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to have lunch? Count me in.¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes, not dwelling on the previous topic, andughed as he got up. As he spoke, he started to remove his whiteb coat.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows knit together, he said in a displeased tone, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight; we don¡¯t need a third wheel. If you are really lonely, you can find any nurse to apany you for lunch.¡±

    Gu Kai shot him a re. He walked a few steps to the hanger, and hung hisb coat, then put on his casual suit. With a smug look, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m being a third wheel during the day. It¡¯s not ring.. If it¡¯s bright at night, won¡¯t you kill me?¡±

 Chapter 140: 139 has already been rejected

    Chapter 140 - 140: 139 has already been rejected

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen was both annoyed and amused by his words. His tall figure stood in the middle of the room, his eyes watching Gu Kai who was walking towards him in a suit. Mu Xiuchen pressed his lips together and softly said:

    ¡°Ah Kai, if you truly believe Wen Ran to be your sister, get a DNA test done.¡±

    Gu Kai walked up to him, about to tell him to leave when he heard his words. His face changed slightly, discontentment gathered between his brows, his gaze sharply stared at MO Xiuchen: ¡°Xiuchen, what are you worried about?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression was serious as he voiced his concerns without any hesitation: ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll get in too deep.¡±

    All of Gu Kai¡¯s good mood vanishedpletely due to his words. The corner of his mouth curled in derision as he said word by word: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not the sort of man who would steal his brother¡¯s woman. I have no romantic feelings towards Wen Ran.¡±

    When he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered indecisively, about to say something when Gu Kai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. While taking out his phone, he harshly said: ¡°You should leave, I¡¯m not going.¡±

    MO Xiuchen stood still, waiting for him to answer the phone.

    Gu Kai really couldn¡¯t go. A chain collision had urred on the expressway nearest to their hospital. Among the vehicles that collided was a passenger bus, causing dozens of deaths and injuries.

    He finished the call, the anger on his face was gone, reced by the solemn and grave determination of a doctor. He said to MO Xiuchen, ¡°There was a car ident on the expressway, I really can¡¯t go.¡± Then he rushed out of the office.

    The ce that Wen Ran had invited MO Xiuchen to was a family-owned western restaurant nearby, which was quiet and elegant.

    When the steak arrived, MO Xiuchen reached out and cut the piece in front of Wen Ran with practiced elegance. After cutting it, he pushed it in front of her and joked, ¡°You invited me for a meal, so I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing. Now, at least, I haven¡¯t eaten for free.¡±

    Wen Ranughed, her eyes curving: ¡°I invited you to this meal because I needed your help. If your help is equated with cutting the steak, I would need to pay you if I needed your help again?

    Seeing the waiter walk away, MO Xiuchen¡¯s smiling eyes shed a hint of ambiguity, he lowered his voice slightly: ¡°No rush, wait until tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran stared at him in disbelieve. She looked at the man in front of her, outwardly elegant, gentle and warm, but the wordsing from his mouth were getting more and more rogue.

    Her face flushed, she avoided his flirtatious gaze and took a small bite of her steak, pretending not to understand what he just said.

    MO Xiuchen noticed Wen Ran¡¯s blush, which somehow uplifted his mood. Even though she slept in his arms every night, they did the most intimate things, but she was still so easily shy.

    The sight of her blushing made his heart flutter.

    ¡°Ah Kai was supposed toe with me when I came to pick you up.¡± MO Xiuchen suddenly changed the topic, speaking casually.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran raised her head, her clear eyes looking at him: ¡°Did you go to the hospital?¡±

    MO Xiuchen hummed in response, exining: ¡°Uncle Gu called me, asked me to go to the hospital, so I went.¡±

    As he spoke, his actions slowed down. Wen Ran¡¯s gaze swept over the knife and fork in his hands, thennded on his deep, pond-like eyes. She thought for a bit, softy asked: ¡°Director Gu wanted you? Is there something about your father¡¯s health?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t finish her sentence, she knew MO Xiuchen would understand.

    On that day, his father¡¯s surgery was done by Director Gu, so Wen Ran¡¯s spection was reasonable.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression changed slightly, his tone faint: ¡°No, my father wanted to see me, but fearing that I would refuse, he asked Uncle Gu to mediate.¡±

    Having said that, MO Xiuchen paused slightly, his deep gaze watching Wen Ran as he softly asked: ¡°Ranran, if my father apologizes to you, would you forgive him?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand which was holding the fork tightened slightly, her facial expression subtly altered due to his words. She avoided MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze, looking down, her lips lightly pressed together, she didn¡¯t speak.

    She was unable to answer MO Xiuchen¡¯s question.

    Even if the person was his father, she knew she couldn¡¯t act as if nothing had happened, because what he did almost cost her the entitlement to motherhood for the rest of her life.

    As a woman, the inability to bear children was such a regret and pain. Although she didn¡¯t n on having children now, she wasn¡¯t the type of woman who nned to not have children her entire life.

    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became a bit stifling.

    After staying silent for a while, it was MO Xiuchen who spoke first: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve already rejected him for you. Not to mention you, even I can¡¯t forgive what he did.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly raised her head, her eyes staring at him in surprise. Their eyes met, she looked at his ink-colored eyes, thought of the words he said before his father that day. Amidst her overwhelming sadness, a surge of warmth welled up in her heart. She softly said: ¡°Although I can¡¯t forgive what he did, I can understand why he did it. You don¡¯t need to argue with him because of me, and you don¡¯t need to me, or even hate him because of me.¡±

    There were already enough misunderstandings between him and his father, she didn¡¯t want him to hate his father because of her.

    After all, no matter how much he hates, that man is still his father. She didn¡¯t hope that his hatred for his father would lead to his own unhappiness. Ever since she learnt about his childhood, she felt unspeakable pity towards MO Xiuchen. She wished she could transcend time and space to go back to his childhood, to give him warmth.

    MO Xiuchen, moved, reached out to hold Wen Ran¡¯s soft hand: ¡°The hatred I have for him doesn¡¯t care about this much. He wanted to meet me today to let me immediately take over the group. I think, he is trying to make up for his previous mistakes, which is why I rejected him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened again.

    She felt that she didn¡¯t understand MO Xiuchen at all. He always surprised her.

    MO Xiuchen simply held her hand quietly, his gaze warm as he watched her, seeming like he was waiting for her to give suggestions.

    When this thought shed across her mind, Wen Ran felt an unexinable feeling in her heart. This was his business, he didn¡¯t need to tell her at all. But now, he used a negotiating and seeking advice gaze to look at her.

    She felt his appreciation for their marriage and care for her.

    Yes, it was care. He wasn¡¯t like other men who sweet-talked constantly, nor was he like MO Zixuan who always said ¡®I like you¡¯, ¡®I love you¡¯. But what he did, warmed her heart bit by bit.

    ¡°Even if Chairman MO truly feels guilty, there¡¯s no need topensate with the group. I actually think that you taking over the group is helping him. His health isn¡¯t good now, for such a big group, without a wise leader, it is very

    dangerous.¡±

    Unbelievable, the knot in MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart was untied by Wen Ran¡¯s simple words. He was originally angry that his father was trying to use this method topensate. Thinking that if he did this, MO Xiuchen would act as if nothing had happened.

    Now that Wen Ran said this, he thought it was reasonable..

 Chapter 141: 140 Envy

    Chapter 141 - 141: 140 Envy

    Trantor: 549690339

    Over the years, MO Xiuchen has be an indispensable leader within the MS Group. Even though he¡¯s not the President, the profits he has generated for the group are unparalleled.

    He dares to say that other than him, MO Jingteng could not find a better sessor.

    However, what makes him most fulfilled is Wen Ran¡¯s eptance of him, which fills him with a pride that far exceeds anyone else¡¯s praise and worship.

    ¡°So ording to you, if I were to ept, I¡¯d be at quite a loss!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his brows rxing.

    Wen Ran arched her eyebrows and smiled, saying matter-of-factly: ¡°Although it might seem like a loss, for the sake of so many employees in the group, you should make a slight sacrifice. Plus, if you be the President, wouldn¡¯t I be the President¡¯s wife? Just think, wherever I go in the future, everyone will gaze at me with envy. Wouldn¡¯t that be something to be proud of!¡±

    MO Xiuchenughs at her teasing manner. He knows that Wen Ran is not a woman who craves vanity.

    Despite what his father did to her, she still managed to persuade him to think for the greater good. He can¡¯t help but be touched.

    ¡°Alright, in order for Ranran to be the envied President¡¯s wife, I¡¯ll bear the name of the President and make a slight sacrifice.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, picked up a small piece of steak, and fed it to him,

    ¡°President MO, try this steak. Is it good?¡±

    MO Xiuchen opened his mouth to take the steak she fed him. After chewing slowly, hemented seriously: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Then have another piece.¡±

    As Wen Ran spoke, she fed another piece of steak to him,pletely unaware of how sweet and romantic their interaction appeared to the onlookers.

    MO Xiuchen was enjoying her service and didn¡¯t hesitate to eat all the steak on her te. After swallowing thest piece, he asked with a smile, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve fed me a whole te of steak, isn¡¯t it only fair for me to feed you a te in return?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, only then realizing that a few pairs of eyes were thrown towards them. When she turned her head, she saw customers from other tables watching them with envious expressions. She btedly blushed, her face turning red, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ve had enough for now.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re embarrassed, then let¡¯s put it on hold. When we get home tonight, I¡¯ll feed you then!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, a hint of ambiguity slipping into his deep and maic voice.

    After finishing their meal and leaving, they ran into MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin at the restaurant entrance.

    From some unspecified point in time, MO Xiuchen had gotten used to holding

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand. Even though the autumn temperature wasn¡¯t low and the weather wasn¡¯t cold, he still liked to envelop her soft and graceful hand in his own. Wen Ran¡¯s hand was somewhat cool and when he held it, feeling the coolness of her palm, his heart softened.

    Wen Ran was initially ufortable with this, but after going through it over these days and struggling against it every time to no avail, she eventually let him have his way.

    Being led by him by the hand, walking with him together, gave Wen Ran a sense of security and reassurance. Although they were walking side by side, MO Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure, broad shoulders, and powerful hand, all gave her a feeling that no matter what troublesy ahead, he would always be there to shield her.

    In sharp contrast to their intimacy, MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin were walking one after another.

    Seeing MO Xiuchening out of the restaurant, Zixuan paused in his steps and Zhou Lin, not prepared for this, knocked into Zixuan¡¯s back. When she looked ahead, she saw MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran standing there.

    Her gaze fixated on their intertwined hands, a sh of envy appearing in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes. However, it was quickly masked by her feigned smile. She greeted them warmly: ¡°Young Master MO, Ranran, what a coincidence it is to meet you here, were you dining?¡±

    She actually likes these random encounters with MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran, seeing them in love will force MO Zixuan to give up.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over MO Zixuan¡¯s face but he did not look at Zhou Lin. As for what she had said, he seemed to have not heard it. Wen Ran replied calmly: ¡°Yes.¡±

    MO Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand as they walked past MO Zixuan, their hands still locked together.

    A sharp pain stabbed into MO Zixuan¡¯s heart. His face turned a few colors before ultimately not being able to endure it. After Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen had walked a few steps away, he turned and called out to her, ¡°Ranran!¡± MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran stopped in their tracks.

    Wen Ran turned around with an indifferent look, her clear cold gazending on him.

    ¡°Sorry about that matter!¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes were filled with pain and regret. Because of that incident, his father was hospitalized. After he woke up, his mother didn¡¯t dare to see MO Jingteng, God knows what he had said to her.

    Zhou Lin watched MO Zixuan in surprise, not understanding why he was apologizing to Wen Ran.

    A sh of coldness flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Without saying a word, she turned around and left with MO Xiuchen.

    Zhou Lin was displeased with Wen Ran¡¯s attitude but also secretly pleased with her indifference towards MO Zixuan. This conflicting emotion made her feelplicated. She waited quietly for MO Zixuan for a whole minute before softly saying, ¡°Zixuan, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s still something unfinished at the office. You can catch a cab backter.¡±

    MO Zixuan squeezed his lips tightly, restraining his emotions. He said this to Zhou Lin and turned to leave.

    ¡°Zixuan!¡±

    Watching MO Zixuan¡¯s departing figure, Zhou Lin¡¯s face turned from white to green. His cool and decisive departure didn¡¯t linger for even a second. Her clenched fist by her side betrayed the waves of hatred crashing through every nerve in her heart.

    It was all Wen Ran¡¯s fault!

    If she hadn¡¯t run into her, Zixuan wouldn¡¯t have left her alone.

    She swore bitterly, vowing never to let Wen Ran off.

    That afternoon, MO Xiuchen called Luo Haofeng in H City, asking him to send someone with the medicinal herbs that the Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory was in dire need of.

    The next day at noon the herbs were delivered to the factory.

    Wen Ran treated Luo Haofeng and two delivery workers to lunch. On her way back to the office, she received a call from MO Jingteng.

    Wen Ran hesitated before answering, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡±

    After hanging up, she turned the steering wheel and headed towards Kangning Hospital.

    All the way there, Wen Ran drove slowly, wondering what MO Jingteng wanted to talk about.

    In the hospital room, only MO Jingteng was there. Ignoring her inner emotions, Wen Ran politely greeted ¡°Chairman MO¡±, and stepped into the hospital room.

    ¡°Wen Ran, sit down. I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    MO Jingteng was reclining on the bed, a pillow propped behind him. His tone while speaking with Wen Ran was devoid of the superiority and contempt that were present the first time they met at MO Xiuchen¡¯s house. There was a trace of gentleness in his facial expression, perhaps due to his illness.

    Wen Ran quietly pulled out a chair and sat down, her calm gaze meeting his own deep one.. She asked simply, ¡°What would you like to discuss Chairman

    MO

 Chapter 142: 141 will never do that.

    Chapter 142 - 142: 141 will never do that.

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Jingteng nodded, slightly adjusting his leaning posture to make himself morefortable. Looking at Wen Ran, his first question was unexpectedly, ¡°Do you like MO Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran was stunned by his question.

    Facing MO Jingteng¡¯s suddenly sharp gaze, she furrowed her brows slightly and retorted, ¡°Did Chairman MO call me to the hospital just to ask this question?¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s face darkened slightly. ustomed to being superior, he felt that Wen Ran¡¯s refusal to answer his question was a sign of disrespect. If it were any other day, he would have been angry.

    Thinking about what he had done to Wen Ran, he suppressed his displeasure, trying his best to appear approachable, ¡°MO Xiuchen came to the hospital yesterday. I noticed the look on his face when he was talking to you over the phone. It was a look he had never shown to anyone else. Wen Ran, I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just¡­l owe MO Xiuchen a lot and I hope you can bring him happiness.¡±

    ¡°Whether I can give him happiness is not up to me to decide.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke in a very light tone. Happiness could only be felt by the parties involved. Even if she promised to bring MO Xiuchen happiness in front of him, if MO Xiuchen¡¯s happiness didn¡¯t depend on her, she could do nothing.

    She initially thought that MO Jingteng would be angry, but instead, not only was he not angry, he actuallyughed.

    Wen Ran was somewhat baffled and pursed her lips without speaking.

    After chuckling twice, MO Jingteng said thoughtfully, ¡°No wonder MO Xiuchen likes you, Wen Ran. You are an honest girl. You¡¯re right, whether MO Xiuchen can be happy is not up to you. But, I hope that you¡¯ll do your best to bring him joy.¡±

    He paused, then added, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t make him happy, at least don¡¯t leave him alone.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran not responding, a flicker of hesitation crossed MO Jingteng¡¯s eyes. He slowed down his pace of speech, ¡°I wanted to see you today to actually

    apologue anu also LO say Lnk you.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Chairman MO means.¡±

    ¡°The shark¡¯s fin soup incident was half my responsibility. Our MO family is considered the wealthiest in G City. The future heir must have the blood of the MO family. The night you were kidnapped, MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell me. I learned about it from another source which resulted in me misunderstanding you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face slightly paled and her red lips were tightly pursed. She could understand MO Jingteng¡¯s actions but she couldn¡¯t forgive him.

    ¡°I was confused at the time, but I never intended for you to be harmed to the point that you couldn¡¯t be a mother for the rest of your life. As for the result, I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    Wen Ran wanted tough, and she did, with a touch of mockery, ¡°So what Chairman MO means is that you¡¯re not sorry for your actions, but only because the result was unexpected?¡±

    A sh of deep anger shot through MO Jingteng¡¯s eyes and his color changed slightly. He straightforwardly replied, ¡°That was for the preservation of the MO family¡¯s legitimate bloodline, Wen Ran. If you were in my ce, you would have done the same.¡±

    Wen Ran bluntly retorted, ¡°I would never do such a thing.¡±

    After saying that, she stood up from the chair and said in a cold voice, ¡°If Chairman MO has nothing else to say, I will leave.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, wait a moment.¡±

    MO Jingteng stopped her. Wen Ran had turned around, but then she turned back. She looked at him with cold eyes. Even if he were MO Xiuchen¡¯s father, he had no right to control the fate of others arbitrarily.

    ¡°I suggested to MO Xiuchen yesterday to take over the group. He initially refused, but this morning, he called to say he was willing. Did you persuade him?¡±

    Wen Ran lightly furrowed her eyebrows, pondering over his words. ¡°Thank you for persuading MO Xiuchen to agree to take over the group.¡± MO Jingteng had no other intentions, and said thank you very sincerely.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips lightly, spoke in a light tone, ¡°No need to thank me. I did it not for you, but for myself and all the employees of MS Group. MO Xiuchen can give them a better future.¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s eyes shed with surprise and admiration. This was the first time he had such a long conversation with Wen Ran. With his experience in judging people, he could tell that Wen Ran was truly different from other women.

    No wonder MO Xiuchen treated her so specially, and Zixuan was also obsessed with her.

    Even though she said she was doing it for herself ¨C MO Jingteng didn¡¯t think she was a vain woman. He believed that she was doing it for MO Xiuchen.

    Although the Wen Family had previously managed to ovee difficulties with the help of MO Xiuchen, now that Wen Jin was awake, she was fully capable of managing the Wen Family. To put it bluntly, if MO Xiuchen left the group for the Wen Family, the Wen Family¡¯s development would leap forward dramatically.

    ¡°Regardless, I should thank you. Wen Ran, as long as you truly care for MO Xiuchen, I will no longer object to you being together.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback. She was surprised at how easily MO Jingteng epted her.

    The first time they met at MO Xiuchen¡¯s house, he warned her not to waver between his two sons. Now he said he would no longer object to her being with MO Xiuchen.

    Did MO Xiuchen propose some condition to him, or did he really change his mind?

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t figure it out, nor did she want to. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Chairman MO, rest well,¡± before turning around and leaving the ward. While waiting for the elevator, she ran into Gu Kai just as he wasing out.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you here?¡±

    Gu Kai had his hands in the pockets of his white coat, his tall figure as stately as a pine tree.

    He looked past her at the end of the hallway, answering his own question before she could, ¡®You went to see Uncle MO? Or did he ask for you?¡±

    Wen Ran gave a light smile and replied, ¡°He called, saying he had something to tell me, so I came. Brother Gu, are you about to do rounds?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, then continued the previous topic, ¡°He didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did he?¡±

    The act of tampering with the shark¡¯s fin soup was under MO Jingteng¡¯s instructions. MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell Gu Kai, but he sensed that there must have been some conflict between MO Xiuchen and his father for him not to visit the hospital for several days. Besides, he even refused to take over the group. ¡°No, he just had a few words with me.¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Gu Kai rxed and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m d he didn¡¯t give you a hard time.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a bit warmer because of his concern. Her smile brightened and as she was about to say something, Gu Kai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He apologized and took out his phone to answer the call.

    Wen Ran quietly stood aside.

    Upon hearing the other party¡¯s words, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows knitted together and his face changed slightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After hanging up the call, he exined to Wen Ran, ¡°The special nursing assistant called, saying that Cheng Jia suddenly had a severe headache. They asked me toe over. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    A hint of confusion shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes.. After a moment of thought, she agreed to Gu Kai¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Sure!¡±

 Chapter 143: She is surnamed Wen.

    Chapter 143 - 143: She is surnamed Wen.

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Gu Kai and Wen Ran arrived at the ward, Cheng Jia was huddled on the hospital bed, clutching her head in agony.

    The special nursing assistant beside her was pale with fright.

    Gu Kai strode to the bed and called out to Cheng Jia.

    At the sound of his voice, Cheng Jia raised her head to meet Gu Kai¡¯s sharp gaze, her hands gripping her head tighter as she trembled, ¡°Doctor Gu, my head hurts so much, will I die like this, can you call Young Master MO for me, I want to see him¡­¡±

    Whether it was because Gu Kai¡¯s tall stature had obscured the entrance or because Cheng Jia was too consumed with pain to notice anything else, she hadn¡¯t seen Wen Ran and kept her tearful gaze fixed on Gu Kai.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, you should check on her first, I¡¯ll call MO Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran stood a few steps away, watching the teary-eyed Cheng Jia on the bed with a calm gaze. Although she was a patient, she looked less pale than the special nursing assistant standing beside her, except for her obvious pain.

    Catching the sound of Wen Ran¡¯s voice unexpectedly, Cheng Jia turned her head towards her and met her icy gaze. A trace of annoyance flickered in her heart but she maintained her feigned frailty in front of Gu Kai, ¡°Miss Wen, could you please call Young Master MO now, I fear I might not be able to see him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ranran is right, you should get checked first. MO Xiuchen will be here soon.¡±

    Gu Kai signaled to the special nursing assistant, who immediately stepped forward and reached out to Cheng Jia, ¡°Miss Cheng, let me help you.¡±

    A glimmer flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, understanding filling her heart.

    During Cheng Jia¡¯s hospitalization, MO Xiuchen had apanied her only the day after she was admitted, and hadn¡¯t visited her since.

    Cheng Jia was hospitalized because she was hurt for him, but he has yet to show up. No wonder she wasn¡¯t keeping calm. If faking a headache could get MO Xiuchen to visit her, it would be worth it from her point of view.

    After a moment of contemtion, Wen Ran pulled out her phone to call MO Xiuchen.

    MS Group

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s office was decorated primarily in ck and white. Its sophisticated yet modest style matched the impression he gave.

    At this moment, there was a slight pressure in the office air.

    Three people were seated on the high -end leather sofa. MO Xiuchen upied one, while Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu sat on the one facing him.

    A middle-aged man was standing in front of the wooden tea table. At the moment, his legs were shaking, the paleness of his face was obscured by his darkplexion, but beads of sweat were trickling down his forehead.

    MO Xiuchen had one hand resting on the armrest of the sofa, another gently stroking the rim of his cup. His elongated, deep eyes narrowed with sharpness as he regarded the man standing before the tea table with an indifferent expression. He asked tly, ¡°Have you decided yet whether to go to prison for someone else over that ten thousand dors, making your son hang his head in shame forever, or to give up whoever instigated you?¡±

    The middle-aged man shivered, a bead of cold sweat rolled down his brow. His lips suppressed a tremble as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell, but I have a request.¡±

    ¡°What request?¡±

    The chilliness in MO Xiuchen¡¯snguid tone made the middle-aged man stutter, ¡°After I confess, could Young Master MO not tell my family about this, especially my son, I don¡¯t want him to know.¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    MO Xiuchen straightened up, fixing his sharp gaze on the middle-aged man. Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu on the facing sofa also sat straight, their eyes firmly on the middle-aged man.

    ¡°The one who found me was a young woman. She said her name is Wen. I don¡¯t know her first name.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen?¡±

    Before MO Xiuchen could speak, Luo Haofeng across him let out a chuckle, leaning forward, his gaze filled with sharp interest and a hint of amusement.

    Very interesting!

    A youngdy named Wen, that immediately made them think of Wen Ran!

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t say a word, only a glimmer of chill sweeping in the depths of his eyes, his indifferent aura lowered the room temperature by several degrees.

    Qin Mu frowned. The man was either lying or the other party was intentionally misleading him.

    At present, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, so it was thetter.

    ¡°Did you meet with her face to face?¡±

    Seeing that MO Xiuchen remained silent, Qin Mu pondered a moment, and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°No, it was over the phone. She sounded quite young. I saved the number of the public phone she used. Maybe you can trace it.¡±

    The middle-aged man felt the atmosphere bing tenser. He trembled as he pulled out his phone and showed MO Xiuchen the number of the public phone.

    ¡°An F City number?¡±

    MO xen¡¯s long eyes narrowed.

    ¡°What was the date?¡±

    Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu asked in unison.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened slightly, his eyes fixed on his mobile phone appeared profound and obscure, his voice permeated with an intimidating coldness: ¡°It was when Wen Ran was on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°I think I heard someone call her Wen Ran on the phone. Yes, that¡¯s right. She was called Wen Ran.¡±

    The middle-aged man seemed oblivious that MO Xiuchen¡¯s wife was called Wen Ran. Hearing the name, his eyes brightened, and he suddenly chimed in.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips twisted into a cold smile. He withdrew his gaze as his mobile phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled out his phone and his eyes slightly changed when he saw the caller ID. He stood up and headed towards the floor-to-ceiling window, pressing the answer key, his low maic voice echoing lightly, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng exchanged nces, guessing from his tone that the caller was Wen Ran.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, Cheng Jia suddenly startedining about a headache and wants to see you. Do you have time now?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voice echoed in his ears. MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly, he asked in confusion, ¡°When did this happen, Ranran, when did you go to the hospital?¡±

    Wen Ran had lunch with Luo Haofeng at noon. He wasn¡¯t able to join due to another lunch appointment. Luo Haofeng just told him Wen Ran returned to the office after lunch. And now, she was calling him from the hospital?

    ¡°Ah, I came to the hospital to see my brother after asking him something. I just happened to run into Cheng Jiaining about a headache and wanting to see you.¡±

    Wen Ran lied, not revealing that his father had called her over. No matter how much she despised MO Jingteng¡¯s arrogance and selfishness, MO Xiuchen and he were father and son. She didn¡¯t want them to have sour rtions because of her.

    ¡°Are you in a hurry now? If not, wait for me at the hospital, I¡¯lle over now.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered contemtively as he asked Wen Ran.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation on the other end of the phone, Wen Ran softly agreed.

    After hanging up, MO Xiuchen returned in front of the sofa. The towering figure stood like a tall pine, the middle-aged man opposite him suddenly felt overwhelmed by a formidable pressure.

 Chapter 144: 143 Watching a play

    Chapter 144 - 144: 143 Watching a y

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You may go back to your duties. If that woman contacts you again, record your conversation. ¡±

    MO Xiuchen ordered softly. The middle-aged man, relieved as if he had been pardoned, quickly nodded in agreement and hurriedly fled the office like a fugitive.

    ¡°Xiuchen, did you just let him go like that?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked, his visage marked with regret. He had been anticipating a great show, he didn¡¯t expect MO Xiuchen to easily let the man free. Qin Mu looked at the expression on MO Xiuchen¡¯s face and took up the conversation: ¡°Even if we interrogated him further, he would have given the same answers. Instead of that, we should first find the location of the public phone used. I can ask Uncle Ming for help again to find out who called him.

    After that, everything will be easy.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you suspect before that Cheng Jia was ying a trick by pretending to be a victim? Could it be Cheng Jia who went to F City to make the call?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave F City those days. So, the call couldn¡¯t have been made by her.¡±

    Qin Mu thoughtfully said. After pausing, his expression changed slightly and he added: ¡°Unless, something was done to the phone number, just like the night when Wen Ran received a call from Xiuchen¡¯s number.¡±

    They analyzed the situation, one point at a time. But neither of them suspected Wen Ran, which made MO Xiuchen feel relieved. It seemed that even if someone framed Wen Ran, no one would believe it.

    He interrupted the discussion between Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu and said casually: ¡°Cheng Jia suddenly had a headache in the hospital, I¡¯m going to see her there. You guys can leave.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to see Cheng Jia at the hospital? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Wen Ran will be jealous?

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s lips curled up in a teasing smile, as he looked at him.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mu thoughtfully said: ¡°I heard from Little Liu that when Cheng Jia spoke to Wen Ran, she behaved like a shrew,pletely different from her usual gentle and weak demeanor.¡±

    Little Liu knew this because MO Xiuchen wanted to know how Cheng Jia behaved behind his back but did not want to watch the video himself. So, he assigned the challenging task to Little Liu.

    Frankly, Little Liu didn¡¯t need to watch the video to know Cheng Jia¡¯s true nature. She always acted weak, gentle, and understanding in front of MO Xiuchen. However, in front of him, Cheng Jia always carried herself like a cold and haughty young mistress,pletely forgetting her social status.

    ¡°I happen to be free, I will also go and join the fun. Maybe she will fall in love with me at first sight, that would also be doing you a great favor.¡±

    Qin Mu managed the pharmaceutical factory in H City. In G City, he couldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t have anything to do, but he wasn¡¯t as busy as Luo Haofeng. Luo Haofeng¡¯s casual appearance made it clear that he was just going to watch the spectacle, and not actually providing any help.

    He had heard MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone call just now.

    Qin Mu rolled his eyes, stood up along with the others and said, ¡°While you go to the hospital, I¡¯ll keep an eye on the construction site. If Xiao Wenqing finds out that the chairman is in a hurry to hand over the group to you, she will surely try to stir up some trouble. We can¡¯t afford any problems with the project.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded, ¡°Alright, you may go.¡±

    While Wen Ran was waiting for MO Xiuchen at the hospital, she also went to visit her brother.

    Wen Jin was recovering quickly from his leg injury. ording to his current progress, he should be able to return to thepany in two months at most.

    ¡°Ranran, have you had nightmarestely?¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Wen Ran, who was sitting by his bed. She looked much better than when he first woke up. At that time, she looked a bit worn out. But now, herplexion was improving day by day, and her youthful innocence was reced by a soft and charming femininity.

    All these changes were surely due to MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s kindness toward his sister was not just something Wen Ran had told him. Many people had mentioned it, including Sister Li, who believed that their parents would have been very relieved if they had been alive to see Wen Ran find such an outstanding man.

    Wen Ran smiled lightly, her eyes filled with joy as she said breezily: ¡°I haven¡¯t had a nightmare for a long time now.¡±

    She found it strange herself. The nightmares that had gued her since childhood had, miraculously, vanished. With the exception of a single urrence when she was on a business trip in F City, she hadn¡¯t had the nightmare on any night when she shared a bed with MO Xiuchen.

    If it could be said that having someone by her side prevented the nightmares, then her mother had been with her before, and Bai Xiaoxiao had also shared a bed with her on the night in F City. However, neither had any effect.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, his smile gentle and indulgent as he said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not having nightmares anymore. Yourplexion is also much better. If our parents knew that you¡¯ve ovee those nightmares, they would rest in peace.¡±

    Upon mentioning their parents, a wave of sorrow rose in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. The smile on her face faded, and she looked at Wen Jin, repeating a question she had asked countless times: ¡°Brother, do you think that dream could be something I¡¯ve experienced before?¡±

    Wen Jin shook his head with a smile: ¡°How could it be? Since you were born, you have been the gem of our family. We treated you like a pearl, so fragile that we feared you might melt in our mouths or fall from our hands. How could you have ever looked like a beggar or experienced anything like what happens in your dreams?¡±

    Wen Ran puckered her lips, this was something she had never been able to understand. In her dreams, she really appeared like a little beggar. Sometimes, she wished her dreams were clearer and moreplete. However, they were always just scattered fragments, all inducing a sense of unexinable fear.

    The sudden ring of her phone interrupted their conversation. Wen Ran took out her phone and a smile appeared in her eyes while looking at the screen:

    ¡°MO Xiuchen is calling, he should be at the hospital now. Brother, I will go see Cheng Jia first.¡±

    Wen Jin watched the look of contentment in his sister¡¯s eyes and felt a trace of bitterness. Despite him being the one who should feel happy for her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of sourness. His sister, who he had cared for over a decade, had ¡®been stolen¡¯ by another man. ¡°Go ahead. If Cheng Jia bullies you, don¡¯t endure it silently.¡±

    Wen Jin smiled gently, repeating his cautionary words.

    Even if their parents were gone, she still had her brother. She was, and always would be, the precious gem of the Wen family, not a target for Cheng Jia to hurt or bully.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled mischievously: ¡°Brother, I understand. Whether it¡¯s Cheng Jia or Li Jia, whoever dares to bully me, I will fight back fiercely. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Wen Jin waved his hand, signaling her to hurry up.

    As soon as MO Xiuchen walked into the hospital lobby, he called Wen Ran. After two rings, he was hung up on. The ever-teasing Luo Haofeng, who was walking beside him, chuckled and said: ¡°Seems like Wen Ran is jealous and not answering your calls.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at him and entered the elevator. Instead of pressing the number of Cheng Jia¡¯s floor, he pressed the number of the floor where Wen Jin was staying.

    As he exited the elevator, he saw Wen Ran leaving the ward. Moxiuchen¡¯s stern facial features instantly softened upon seeing her. Luo Haofeng, who was standing beside him, squinted his eyes and joked: ¡°You and Wen Ran really have a special connection, how did you know she was here?¡±

    MO Xiuchen turned his gaze back from Wen Ran and ordered Luo Haofeng: ¡°You go and see Cheng Jia first, I¡¯ll join you in a bit..¡±

 Chapter 145: 144 Could it be Wen Ran

    Chapter 145 - 145: 144 Could it be Wen Ran

    Trantor: 549690339

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome brows lifted slightly. Seeing Wen Ran approaching, heughed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be a third wheel to you guys anymore. I¡¯ll go upstairs and see what Cheng Jia looks like.¡±

    Finishing his words, he turned and walked towards the stairs.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s towering figure stood in the hallway, his gaze warm and gentle as itnded on the woman approaching from the opposite side. Watching her draw nearer with each step, waves of warmth involuntarily rose in his heart.

    ¡°Did you get impatient waiting?¡±

    A few steps before she reached him, MO Xiuchen strode forward, asking with a smile.

    Wen Ran came to a stop in front of him, shaking her head andughing, ¡°No, my brother and I were chatting, and time flew by quickly.¡±

    MO Xiuchen grinned, raising his hand to gently sweep aside a loose strand of hair from her forehead, revealing her fair skin. His slightly rough fingertips lingered on her skin, causing a small tremor in Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    ¡°How did you know Cheng Jia had a headache? You didn¡¯t go see her in her sickroom, did you?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze fixed on Wen Ran. His low voice, carrying the warm scent of a man, sprayed across her cheeks. Even though what they had done every night was much more intimate, Wen Ran still felt a little embarrassed in public and flushed.

    ¡°I bumped into Gu Kai as I was leaving. We hadn¡¯t spoken for more than a minute when he received a call saying Cheng Jia had a headache. So I went with him to check on her,¡±

    Wen Ran exined casually.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand, lingering on her cheek, was lowered. Naturally, he took hold of her tender and slender hand, saying, ¡°When you called, Ah Mu had just brought the worker who had dropped the brick that day. I asked him some questions.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed a bit of surprise and then she asked with concern, ¡°Did you get any results?¡±

    She Imew that MO Xiuchen suspected that it was not a simple ident, because Xiao Wenqing had called her after the construction site ident.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s brows slightly knitted at her concerned gaze, but quickly rxed again. His lips lightly curved as he exined, ¡°Not only did we get results, but they were unexpected.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s curiosity was aroused, her eyes hard on MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen, holding her hand, turned to walk back towards the stairs, his tone calm as he said, ¡°The worker confessed that the person who called him was a young woman named Wen.¡±

    After saying that, he nced at Wen Ran, a faint smile treasuring his lips.

    Wen Ran was taken aback, pointing at her nose she blurted out, ¡°What does he mean by that? Surely he doesn¡¯t mean to say that the person who instructed him to hit you with a brick was me?¡±

    There weren¡¯t many people with the surname Wen in G City, particrly young women.

    Seeing her agitated, MO Xiuchen gripped her hand a bit tighter,ughing and saying, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t believe it, Ah Feng and Ah Mu won¡¯t believe that it was you either. Ranran, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s possible that someone deliberately misled the worker, so that you would be made a scapegoat when thingse to light.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t suspect me at all?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked at MO Xiuchen, feeling a touch moved.

    MO Xiuchen replied with an amused smile, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I know better than anyone how you feel about me. Even if you don¡¯t love me, you still don¡¯t dislike me enough to want to stone me to death.¡±

    Hearing his words, Wen Ran also found herselfughing.

    She scratched her head, looking a little embarrassed, and said, ¡°I suppose I¡¯m just too silly. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t believe me after you heard from the worker. You mentioned that the other party spoke to him on the phone, so if he heard their voice, could he recognize it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he said thoughtfully, ¡°Maybe not, we don¡¯t have any suspects now. We¡¯ll wait until we have more clues.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. Now that we¡¯re certain it was a deliberate act and not an ident, you must be more careful, especially when you go to the construction site.¡±

    Thankfully, it was Cheng Jia who had pushed him away the other day; otherwise, the person who might have been hit could well have been MO Xiuchen. As she thought of this, her heart tightened involuntarily.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. I will get to the bottom of it,¡± MO Xiuchen promised. By the end of that sentence, his voice wasced with determination, his deep gaze resolute.

    He wouldn¡¯t let any harme to him, nor would he allow the woman he loved to be hurt.

    The two of them made their way upstairs, MO Xiuchen leading Wen Ran by the hand to the door of Cheng Jia¡¯s sickroom. They heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice emanating from within.

    ¡®¡­Mo Xiuchen is a good man. But now, apart frompany matters, he spends all his time with his wife and neglects you¡ªhis lifesaver. In this case, I¡¯ll be in G City for a few days. I¡¯lle and visit you whenever I¡¯m free. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

    Compared to Little Liu¡¯s naivety, Qin Mu¡¯s frosty demeanor, Luo Haofeng could be described as humorous and charming. His ability to woo women was top-notch,bined with his bewitchingly handsome face ¨C few women could resist his allure.

    In the bed, Cheng Jia¡¯s already pale face turned even paler due to Luo Haofeng¡¯s words. Her hand beneath the nket tightened its grip unnoticed. She pursed her lips and weakly said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Luo, but I don¡¯t needpany.¡±

    Luo Haofengughed heartily, nced at Gu Kai, and shifting the topic said, ¡°However, I have some good news for you. Xiuchen and Wen Ran may notst.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. As she asked angrily, ¡°What do you mean, Mr.

    Luo? It almost sounds as if you expect me to wish for Young Master MO and Wen Ran¡¯s divorce. I have no such desire.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, his arms crossed as he stared at Luo Haofeng, unsure of his intentions.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, taking issue with Cheng Jia¡¯s concealing herself. It felt as if he was encouraging her to act on her feelings. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shy. It¡¯s not shameful to like Xiuchen. However, he is a married man now. You can only like him and keep it to yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the homewrecker, despised by everyone.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned another shade whiter. Though annoyed by Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t dare to get angry.

    He didn¡¯t seem interested in stopping, continuing to say, ¡°But if Xiuchen and Wen Ran divorced, that would be another situation. He¡¯d be single again and then you could step in. Anyway, didn¡¯t you save Xiuchen by pushing him out of the way of a falling brick a few days ago? Actually, that wasn¡¯t an ident but a conspiracy.¡±

    ¡°What conspiracy?

    Gu Kai intercepted the conversation, his sharp gaze sliding over to Cheng Jia.

    Surprise shed across Cheng Jia¡¯s face, and she blurted, ¡°Yes, what conspiracy?¡±

    Luo Haofeng cleared his throat, slowly exining, ¡°Xiuchen interrogated the worker and eventually, he confessed that the one who told him to hit Xiuchen with the brick was a young woman with the surname Wen!¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, she immediately said, ¡°The surname Wen? Is it Wen Ran? Why would she want to harm Young Master MO? Even if she loves MO Zixuan and married Young Master MO only for thepany¡¯s benefits, there was no need for her to be so vicious that she¡¯d want to see him dead. It¡¯s a shame considering how good he is to her.¡± Towards the end, Cheng Jia showed her anger..

 Chapter 146: 145 Firmly Believe

    Chapter 146 - 146: 145 Firmly Believe

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Since when has Miss Cheng be a police officer, asserting so confidently that the Wen¡¯ referred to is me as soon as she hears that the person is surnamed Wen? And, Miss Cheng is not the roundworm in my stomach, how can she be so sure whom I hold dear in my heart?¡±

    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open and a cool, soft voice came from Wen Ran. Her delicate and fair face wore a light smile. As she slowly walked in, she felt like a refreshing breeze, elegant and pleasant to the senses.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at MO Xiuchen behind her. MO Xiuchen¡¯s face was expressionless, revealing no emotions.

    Cheng Jia hadn¡¯t expected Wen Ran to be outside. Even more surprising was that she had listened in on the conversation, and behind her was none other than MO Xiuchen.

    Her face suddenly changed color. As she could not read MO Xiuchen¡¯s feelings, she was uneasy but could not back out. Thinking this was her best opportunity, she gritted her teeth and, wearing a serious expression, looked at Wen Ran¡¯s frivolous smile and solemnly said:

    ¡°You know very well what you¡¯ve done. If you weren¡¯t in love with MO Zixuan, why would you be involved with him for so long? Could it be that Miss Wen treats love as a child¡¯s y? However, based on your retort, it could be possible. After all, your marriage to Young Master MO was only for the sake of your family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory, not because you liked Young Master Mo.¡±

    A trace of ridicule and derision mixed with Wen Ran¡¯s smile. She looked at Cheng Jia but said nothing.

    As soon as Cheng Jia¡¯s words left her mouth, she didn¡¯t allow herself to regret what she had said. Seeing Wen Ran silent, Cheng Jia gathered even more courage.

    She nced at MO Xiuchen. Unable to ascertain his feelings, she took a moment to strategize in her mind, and then used Wen Ran: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like Young Master MO, you should be grateful that he helped your family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory through its difficulties. How could you set someone up to harm him? Despite everything Young Master MO has done for you, Wen Ran, I used to think of you as simply a status-conscious and vain woman, but surprisingly you are also so vicious. Even if you¡¯ve harmed Young Master MO, MO Zixuan would never abandon Zhou Lin to marry you.¡±

    She once again drew MO Zixuan into the conversation. The intention was clear ¨C to ignite jealousy in MO Xiuchen.

    She believed that no man could bear his wife harming him for the sake of another man.

    Especially for a man as outstanding as MO Xiuchen, he would absolutely not tolerate Wen Ran harming him for the sake of MO Zixuan.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face turned somber, he coldly said, ¡°Miss Cheng¡¯s head wound has not healed. The matter that caused her brain cells to die, it¡¯s best not to think about it. Furthermore, you¡¯re instigating discord.¡±

    He emphasized the words ¡°instigating discord¡±, his eyes bore into Cheng Jia, sharp and cold.

    Cheng Jia was taken aback, knowing that Gu Kai was fond of Wen Ran. She didn¡¯t know, however, that he would be so protective of Wen Ran as to openly defend her in front of MO Xiuchen

    The hatred she harbored for Wen Ran deepened. In her mind, she cursed Wen Ran as a vixen who was a seductress. Yet, she righteously denied Gu Kai¡¯s usation, ¡°Doctor Gu, I did not instigate discord. It was Mr. Luo who said that Young Master MO and Miss Wen¡¯s rtionship wouldn¡¯tst for long. I just analyzed based on the clues he provided. Even if I was wrong, it should be Miss Wen herself that refutes my statement. Why is Doctor Gu so excited? It seems that Miss Wen is really capable!¡±

    With those words, she made a veiled usation that Wen Ran was flirtatious, ensnaring any man she met.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes showed a hint of annoyance. She was about to speak when Gu Kai sneered and said to MO Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, I think you should have her transferred to another hospital. I can¡¯t diagnose the cause of her headaches, and Kangning Hospital doesn¡¯t treat women who covet married men. Furthermore, we cannot risk ruining the reputation of the hospital over a scheming and malicious woman.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words left no room for Cheng Jia to save face.

    He unmercifully exposed her true nature. If Cheng Jia had even a bit of self-respect, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here any longer.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face drained of color. She shot Gu Kai an angry nce. As she looked at MO Xiuchen, her eyes quickly filled with tears presenting a pitiful sight that would move many men.

    Luo Haofeng squinted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth turned up in amusement.

    Wen Ran was also taken aback by Gu Kai¡¯s words. Her heart was filled with not only gratitude but also an indescribable emotion. Gu Kai didn¡¯t even need to step in, but he not only defended her but also heartlessly exposed Cheng Jia¡¯s pretenses.

    An inexplicable thought shed through her mind. If her elder brother were here, he would surely be like Older Brother Gu, not allowing anyone to bully her.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    In the strange atmosphere, a cold voice suddenly rang out. The word ¡®good¡¯ came from MO Xiuchen. This was the first word he had spoken since he walked into the ward.

    As was his custom, they were concise yet contained an unnamed sense of awe and oppression. Cheng Jia¡¯s already pale face turned deathly white.

    Even though she looked so vulnerable and wronged, with tears in her eyes, MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze on her did not contain the least bit of pity or distress. All he had for her was piercing coldness.

    ¡°Young Master MO?¡±

    She cried out in a hurt voice, full of grief and grievance.

    MO Xiuchen took two steps forward, standing tall and straight beside Wen Ran.

    He extended a long arm and pulled Wen Ran¡¯s delicate body into his embrace. Ignoring the simultaneous change in expression of the other three people, he cast a cold nce at Luo Haofeng, then looked at Cheng Jia and said in a deliberate manner:

    ¡°Ah Kai is right, you are a patient. It¡¯s better not to bother yourself with such matters that cause brain cell death, especially if they involve instigating discord.¡¯

    Cheng Jia¡¯s tears flowed freely at MO Xiuchen¡¯s words. When those words came from Gu Kai¡¯s mouth, all she felt was hate and anger. But when they came from MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, they were like sharp knives cutting through her heart, causing her to bleed.

    She knew MO Xiuchen did not see her, his ¡®life-saving benefactor¡¯, as anything special. She loved him but never dared to confess directly. But she couldn¡¯t believe he would speak to her in such a manner.

    Even if he had put aside the events of the past, this time, she had saved him just ten days ago. How could he forget so quickly?

    ¡°Young Master MO, I was just telling the truth. Mr. Luo said that the worker confessed that the person who instructed him was a young woman surnamed Wen. This surname is quite rare and Wen Ran fits all those characteristics. Don¡¯t you have even the slightest suspicion of her?¡±

    The factors she was referring to were that Wen Ran married him not out of mutual love but out of the desire for profit. The person she truly loved was MO Zixuan, not MO Xiuchen.

    Murdering him would not only restore her freedom but also help MO Zixuan take over the corporation. They could be together.

    The thing she was most confident would provoke MO Xiuchen was MO Zixuan. Cheng Jia was, of course, going to exploit this.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Ignoring Cheng Jia¡¯s tears, he firmly said, ¡°If I don¡¯t trust my own woman, who should I trust? Even if the whole world wants to harm me, Ranran would never do so.¡±

    As soon as he said these words, not only was Cheng Jia stunned, but Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai also looked surprised.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart jolted, she who had been looking down suddenly raised her head and met MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze. Her heart galloped as aplicated emotion quickly spread throughout her body..

 Chapter 147: Do you think it could be Cheng Jia?

    Chapter 147 - 147: Do you think it could be Cheng Jia?

    Trantor: 549690339

    If Wen Ran was moved by Gu Kai before, then MO Xiuchen¡¯s words now deeply shocked her heart.

    They¡¯d only been married a little over a month ¨C even though they get along quite well, they were not like other married couples or lovers who are deeply in love, or inseparable in life and death.

    If it were her, she would definitely not dare to say such things.

    But MO Xiuchen did, and he said it with such determination.

    For a moment, the hospital room was silent, save for the sound of breathing.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.

    In MO Xiuchen¡¯s tender gaze, there was only Wen Ran¡¯s delicate face. Her eyes reflected her mere shock and incredulity, but also an emotion that made his heart flutter. If there were no other people around, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t hold back from bending down to kiss her.

    Ever since their encounter months ago, she had taken root in his heart; she may not be the best or the most perfect woman, but she was the one who captured his heart in an instant.

    No matter how excellent or perfect others may be, in his opinion, they couldn¡¯tpare to even a single strand of her hair.

    Her simplicity, her strength, her stubbornness, her tenderness, all her ws ¡ª in his eyes, they all turned into lovable traits. He liked her without reason, he desired to pamper her, love her!

    Cheng Jia was stunned as if struck by lightning, and it took her quite a while to regain her senses.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand around Wen Ran¡¯s waist tightened, and he turned to Gu Kai and said, ¡°Ah Kai, arrange for the discharge procedure, I¡¯ll arrange a transfer for Cheng Jiater.¡±

    Cheng Jia finally snapped out of her stupor, her tear-filled eyes looking at MO Xiuchen, opening and closing her mouth, but no words came out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have suffered this injury for nothing. When we find out who is behind all this, she will repay it doubly.¡±

    A trace of bloodthirsty cruelty slipped into MO Xiuchen¡¯s resounding voice. a hint of panic shed in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes, her body trembling slightly, and her hands under the quilt gripped tighter and tighter.

    These minute movements, though fleeting, weren¡¯t missed by MO Xiuchen¡¯s sharp eyes.

    After Gu Kai left the sick room and finding no further entertainment, Luo Haofeng elegantly left as well.

    Wen Ran looked up at MO Xiuchen and said, ¡°I should go back to the pharmaceutical factory now.¡±

    She had already spent two hours in the hospital, if she didn¡¯t return soon, it would be closing time.

    MO Xiuchen pursed his lips, and gently said, ¡®Wait for me outside for two minutes and I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, without saying any more to Cheng Jia, she turned and walked towards the door.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze followed her out of the room, and it was only when the door was shut that he turned his gaze back to the pale-faced Cheng Jia on the bed, ¡°Do you want to go home or transfer to another hospital?¡±

    Young Master MO, I¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia seemed to be about to say something, but the words halted, and she looked at MO Xiuchen, seemingly repressed from speaking.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression was cold, his attitude towards herpared to his attitude towards Wen Ran was as different as the cold winter and warm spring. He coldly said, ¡°Wen Ran is the woman I love, I don¡¯t want to hear such words again, even if you saved me earlier, that won¡¯t work.¡±

    Like a bolt out of the blue, Cheng Jia was left with a numb mind.

    ¡°In a moment, I¡¯ll have Little Liue and pick you up and take you home. Before we find a new babysitter, Nanny Zhang will take care of you temporarily. Even though she¡¯s my nanny, I respect her like a mother.¡±

    This implied a warning for Cheng Jia not to go too far. He knew how she treated Nanny Zhang and Little Liu.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Cheng Jia held back her tears, not daring to let them fall.

    MO Xiuchen took two steps and then turned around again, looking at Cheng Jia from a distance, he said, ¡°The evidence from that worker, within ten days, I will definitely expose the person who ordered it.¡±

    After speaking, he took a deep look at Cheng Jia and strode away.

    In the sickroom, Cheng Jia just stared nkly in the direction of the door, his words repeatedly echoed in her mind, and his sharp, cold gaze seemed to appear in front of her again. A chill crept into her feet and quickly spread throughout her body.

    When MO Xiuchen stepped out of the elevator, he noticed Wen Ran, Luo Haofeng, and Gu Kai standing at the entrance of the hospital, conversing about something. A faint smile was on Gu Kai¡¯s lips, and his gaze toward Wen Ran held a warmth and affectionate that he himself may not have noticed.

    His eyes darkened, and he walked toward them.

    Luo Haofeng was the first to notice MO Xiuchen¡¯s arrival and alerted Wen Ran, who was engrossed in conversation with Gu Kai, ¡°MO Xiuchen¡¯s here! ¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai smiled, bid farewell to Wen Ran, turned around, and walked towards MO Xiuchen. They exchanged a nce and brushed past each other.

    Luo Haofeng also said ¡®I¡¯m leaving first¡¯ , wisely avoiding being the third wheel, and left by himself.

    Wen Ran looked at the approaching MO Xiuchen and asked with a smile, ¡°That was quick, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen returned her smile, and when he arrived in front of her, he naturally took her hand and led her out of the hospital and toward the parking lot.

    Wen Ran quietly followed him. At the parking lot, MO Xiuchen opened the passenger door for her, watched her get in, and then closed the door. He walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    The inconspicuously luxurious Aston hit the road, MO Xiuchen nced at the quiet woman beside him, and gently asked, ¡°Ranran, do you think that the person who ordered the worker could be Cheng Jia?¡±

    Wen Ran, lost in her thoughts, was taken aback at MO Xiuchen¡¯s words. She looked at him in surprise, seemingly not expecting him to discuss with her so directly whether Cheng Jia was the instigator.

    After a moment of thought, she said, ¡°If it is Cheng Jia, then she has paid a huge price for this ploy.¡±

    MO Xiuchen faintly curled his lips, a hint of mockery embedded in his deep maic voice, ¡°She didn¡¯t pay a huge price, but she is ruthless enough towards herself. She probably knew that I¡¯ve been investigating her and her family and was afraid I wouldn¡¯t believe she was the little girl from back then, so she resorted to this self-harming trick.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback.

    Didn¡¯t Cheng Jia fear that the brick could have killed her?

    If it really was her, then Cheng Jia¡¯s hospitalization isn¡¯t to be pitied or sympathized with, she got what she deserved.

    She felt relieved once again that it wasn¡¯t MO Xiuchen who was hit by the brick, but Cheng Jia. She stopped scanning over MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face and lowered her gaze to the distinct bones of his palm.

    This was the second time he expressed his suspicion about Cheng Jia to her.

    The first time wasn¡¯t as obvious. Wen Ran stayed silent for a while before raising her head again to look at him and ask, ¡°Is Cheng Jia not the little girl who saved you back then? Elder Brother Gu told me before that he¡¯d always thought the little girl who saved you was his missing sister, andter, when you found Cheng Jia, she wasn¡¯t his sister.¡±

    In fact, Wen Ran was quite relieved that Cheng Jia was not Gu Kai¡¯s sister. This thought might be selfish, but she simply didn¡¯t like Cheng Jia. Now that MO Xiuchen said this, she even hoped in secret that Cheng Jia was not the little girl who saved MO Xiuchen back then.

    If she was fake, then MO Xiuchen would certainly be able to find evidence, and Cheng Jia could disappear from her life.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened, he asked seemingly casually, ¡°Did Ah Kai tell you about this?¡±

 Chapter 148: You are very good to him.

    Chapter 148 - 148: You are very good to him.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran smiled, saying, ¡°Yes, Older Brother Gu said that if he had a sister, she might be about my age. That might be why he treats me so well.¡±

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re good to him, too.¡±

    When MO Xiuchen said this, the pinch of jealousy seeped into his tone. Wen Ran was good to Wen Jin because he had been her brother for over a decade. But she treated Gu Kai with the same kindness as well.

    Even though he knew her feelings for Gu Kai were not romantic, and Gu Kai¡¯s feelings for her weren¡¯t of a man to a woman, he couldn¡¯t help but feel stifled.

    He used to think of himself as a cold person, unaffected by matters of men and women. Even when he kept thinking about the little girl from years ago, it was mostly out of gratitude. But now, the more he spent time with Wen Ran, the stronger his possessiveness of her became.

    ¡°I feel at ease with Older Brother Gu just like with my brother. If you don¡¯t want me to get close to him, I¡¯ll limit my interactions with him,¡± Wen Ran said.

    Though innocent, Wen Ran was not stupid. She could hear the sour tone in MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice and puckered her lips, making the promise.

    Realizing his tone had been filled with jealousy, MO Xiuchen chuckled lightly in response to herment, saying, ¡°No need. I won¡¯t restrict your social freedom.¡±

    It took a long while after MO Xiuchen left for Cheng Jia to regain her senses from the initial panic.

    Seeing the now empty hospital room and thinking of MO Xiuchen likely apanying Wen Ran at this moment, the me of jealousy in her heart quickly rekindled.

    Recalling MO Xiuchen saying he would find out in ten days who was behind the ¡®ident¡¯ involving the worker dropping a brick, she couldn¡¯t help feeling flustered.

    Originally, she thought MO Xiuchen was just fooled by Wen Ran¡¯s appearance.

    They had only been married for a month, and how deep could their feelings be? Without feelings, there would be no full trust.

    As long as the worker confessed that Wen Ran was the one who instigated him,

    MO Xiuchen would definitely suspect Wen Ran. But unexpectedly, not only did MO Xiuchen not doubt her, he even dered in public that anyone in the world could harm him, except for Wen Ran.

    She felt a mix of hatred and jealousy. What was so good about Wen Ran that made MO Xiuchen so smitten?

    To make matters worse, while he openly believed she was the little girl who saved him that year, he secretly investigated her and her family. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t reced at thest minute, otherwise, MO Xiuchen might have already found something suspicious.

    After a lot of thought, she eventually couldn¡¯t resist and took out her phone to dial a number.

    The luxurious Aston car slowed down and gently stopped outside Wen¡¯s

    Pharmaceutical Factory. As Wen Ran bent down unbuckling her seat belt, MO Xiuchen turned slightly to look at her. His expression was tender, his eyes filling with warmth.

    When Wen Ran lifted her head and met his gentle gaze, her heart skipped a beat. Her eyes lit up with a soft smile, and she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going in first. Be careful driving.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded, about to say something when his phone in his pocket vibrated. He took out his phone, saw the iing call, and said warmly, ¡°It¡¯s a call from an engineer. I need to go to the construction site, might have to work overtime tonight.¡±

    ¡°Be safe!¡±

    Wen Ran finished speaking, not wanting to interfere with his phone call anymore and got out of the car.

    MO Xiuchen pressed the answer button, and through the car window, his eyes followed Wen Ran as she walked into the factory. He watched her walk across the factory area until her slender figure disappeared in front of the office building. Then, he took his eyes off her.

    When Wen Ran went upstairs, the receptionist immediately told her that a Mr. Xiao had just called her.

    At a distance, Sister Li wasing with documents in one hand and the medications in the other. She finished the receptionist¡¯s sentence, ¡°Ranran,

    Xiao Yuting called.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, wondering why Xiao Yuting would call her.

    Wen Ran rarely did business with Xiao¡¯spany. At least, they hadn¡¯t had any dealings in the past few months. If Xiao Yuting was calling her, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be about business. So, it must be something personal.

    ¡°Sister Li, have you heard any gossip about Xiao Yuting recently?¡±

    When Wen Ran and Sister Li returned to her office, Wen Ran inquired casually.

    She had been very busytely and had no time to pay attention to entertainment news. Sister Li was not a gossip lover, but she ran about all departments in thepany every day. If there was any gossip or news, she would definitely hear something.

    Sister Li thought for a moment and then said, ¡®Yesterday, I think I heard the procurement department saying that Xiao Yuting recently started dating a hand model. They were even showing off their love in front of entertainment journalists.¡±

    Upon hearing the words, Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed, the twist of the doorknob faltered a little, then she pushed the door open, entered the office, and walked towards her desk.

    Her phone had run out of battery in the hospital. Once back at her desk, she immediately reced it with a spare one. Sister Li put the documents on the table and reported her work, ¡°Ranran, this afternoon, the medicinal herb merchants suddenly called looking to raise the prices¡­¡±

    A hint of uneasiness shed across Wen Ran¡¯s face. After charging her phone, she opened the file, saw the quote, and her beautiful face clouded over with displeasure. She said grimly, ¡°They¡¯re audacious to ask for such a high price, suddenly raising it by 20 percent.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what should we do now, the herbs we borrowed from MS Group are only enough for one-third of the amount.¡±

    ¡°Does my brother know?¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brow and stared at the quotation.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to tell President Wen yet.¡±

    Li Qian answered softly.

    Wen Ran stared at the quotation and pondered for a while. A touch of a smile suddenly appeared on her lips, her tone filled with a hint of mocking, ¡°If it¡¯s just one merchant raising the price, it could be justified. Several herbal medicine merchants raising their prices at the same time, and they¡¯re in different provinces, with whom we hadn¡¯t cooperated before, seems too coincidental.¡±

    Li Qian looked at her in surprise, ¡°Ranran, do you mean that there¡¯s someone manipting things behind the scenes?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, analysing, ¡°I found it strange before. How did thendslide destroy the warehouse and ruin all the herbs we needed? Just so happens that it was a ssmate of mine working there. I asked her to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Did the resultse out yet?¡±

    Li Qian looked nervously at Wen Ran.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll give her a callter.¡±

    A hint of disappointment shed in Li Qian¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to ask something else, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Xiao Yuting.

    ¡°Sister Li, you can go back to work.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the iing call and instructed Li Qian.

    Li Qian responded and turned around to leave the office.

    Wen Ran leaned back in her executive chair, holding her phone and staring at the name ¡°Xiao Yuting¡± on the screen. After a while, she answered, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, do you know where Bai Xiaoxiao is right now?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Yuting didn¡¯t bother with any small talk and quickly got to the point.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, she replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know..¡±

 Chapter 149: 148 Waiting for me

    Chapter 149 - 149: 148 Waiting for me

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeminzlv expecting Wen Ran¡¯s response, on the other end of the phone, Xiao Yuting took a moment of silence. When he spoke again, his tonecked the arrogance and rudeness, instead being reced with sincerity. ¡°Wen Ran, you are Xiaoxiao¡¯s best friend. No matter where she goes, she would definitely keep in touch with you. I know you have her number,¡± he said.

    ¡°You can look for Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents,¡± Wen Ran answered.

    Still annoyed with what Xiao Yuting had said to Xiaoxiao at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Wen Ran had already figuring out his motive to find Xiaoxiao ¡ª thanks to thetest scandal Li Qian had just shared with her.

    Both the Xiao and Bai families belonged to old and well-known families. Xiao Yuting¡¯s parents and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents had been friends for many years, and the two of them had been engaged since their infancy.

    When Xiaoxiao was eighteen, Xiao Yuting¡¯s mother gave a generational emerald bracelet to her, something only the daughters-inw of the Xiao family could own across generations.

    Although Xiao Yuting did not care about Bai Xiaoxiao, the elders of the Xiao family only recognized Xiaoxiao as their daughter-inw.

    To marry another woman, he had to first break his engagement with Xiaoxiao and take back the bracelet.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I know you are upset for Xiaoxiao. However, one can¡¯t force love. Would you prefer to see Xiaoxiao married to me and being unhappy for the rest of her life?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s grip on her phone tightened involuntarily. How much could Xiao Yuting be in love with that model, determined enough to disregard everything else?

    To be honest, Wen Ran did not want Xiaoxiao to marry Xiao Yuting. Leaving aside the fact that he did not love Xiaoxiao, his phndering ways had long made him unworthy of her.

    ¡°I can put Xiaoxiao in touch with you, but you must promise me not to hurt Xiaoxiao,¡± Wen Ran added.

    What Wen Ran referred to was his attitude. Xiao Yuting understood it naturally and agreed right away: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have a good talk with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter,¡± Wen Ran concluded, and hung up the phone despite his response.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, who went abroad for vacation, had switched off her original phone and given Wen Ran a new number. That was why Xiao Yuting could not reach her.

    As Wen Ran dialed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number, she thought about how she should exin the situation to her.

    After the phone rang a few times, it got picked up. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s crisp and joyful voice came through, with faint sounds of waves crashing against rocks in the background.

    ¡°Hello, Ranran. I¡¯m at the beach. Why did you call me at this time? Do you miss

    A smile spread across Wen Ran¡¯s lips, and a pang of indescribable emotion rose within her. ¡°Yeah, I miss you. When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did Xiao Yuting contact you?¡±

    Heard Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Wen Ran was taken aback. Surprised, she asked,

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you already know?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I idently stumbled upon the entertainment news the other day. Last night, I called home and heard from my mom that he¡¯s going to get engaged with that model. If he can¡¯t get in touch with me, I thought he would definitely reach out to you,¡± Xiaoxiao replied breezily, with the sounds of sea breeze intertwining with her words. There wasn¡¯t any trace of sorrow.

    Wen Ran lightly bit her lip, solicitude lining her words as she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought a ticket. Please pick me up at the airport at 3pm tomorrow. Even if you didn¡¯t call me, I would have called you,¡± Xiaoxiao confidently told her.

    Ignoring the emotions in her heart, Wen Ran cheerfully replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ensure I reach the airport before 3pm to receive you. No matter what decision you make, I¡¯m here to support you unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so kind!¡±

    A moment of silence passed through the phone. Then, Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice sounded, with a tinge of choking. As this reached Wen Ran¡¯s ears, her heart tightened.

    When near the end of the workday, MO Xiuchen called Wen Ran.

    After Wen Ran had a long conversation with her cousin and elder brother, her voice had gone a little hoarse.

    ¡°Ranran, what happened to your voice? Are you sick?¡± MO Xiuchen asked with concern, noticing the difference in her voice just from her greeting.

    Wen Ran smiled lightly and said, ¡°I spoke too much this afternoon and now my throat is a little hoarse. Are you still at the construction site?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was just about to return to the office. I¡¯ve heard that your medicinal herbs supplier has suddenly demanded a price increase. Is there anything I can help with?¡± MO Xiuchen inquired. He must have received this information from someone and then immediately called Wen Ran.

    A warmth filled Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She gently said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have already found out. Zhou Mingfu tricked some of the medicinal herb suppliers into raising prices collectively. I¡¯ve just discussed a strategy to handle this with my brother. We¡¯ve decided to send someone to meet the suppliers in person.¡±

    ¡°Ran ran, instead of going over, why don¡¯t you invite the suppliers to G City? You already knew Zhou Mingfu was behind this, so you could obtain the evidence at the same time,¡± MO Xiuchen calmly suggested after hearing Wen Ran¡¯s exnation, not because he didn¡¯t believe Ranran could handle it well ¡ª after all, she had already discussed this with Wen Jin.

    His suggestion was born out of his intention to help. If Gu Kai was also included, the entire situation could shift,pletely turning the tide in their favor.

    MO Xiuchen simplified his thoughts and ryed them to Wen Ran. After hearing them, Wen Ran was deeply moved and immediately agreed: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s proceed as you suggested.¡±

    After a brief pause, she added: ¡°MO Xiuchen, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Drop the surname and say it again!¡± MO Xiuchen was slightly upset on the other end of the phone. Even her words of thanks were uttered with his full name, making him ufortable.

    Wen Ran paused in thought, silently practicing how to call his name. She usually did not refer to him by his full name. However, it seemed too intimate and ambiguous to call him Xiuchen directly.

    ¡°Ranran!¡± MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help calling out her name gently through the phone. He couldn¡¯t see her face, but he could probably guess her expression now. His deep and maic voice was filled with an undertone of passion as he called out ¡®Ranran¡¯, seemingly tickling her heart with a feather. Her heart trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, thank you!¡± The softness in Wen Ran¡¯s voice was clear, free of surnames, and simply calling his name made the listener¡¯s heart melt.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll pick you up from work,¡± MO Xiuchen assured her in a cheerful voice with a trace of satisfaction.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you workingte?¡± Wen Ran asked, surprised. Hearing the joy in his words, a bright smile bloomed in her eyes, her heart beating a little out of rhythm due to the man on the other end of the line.

    Whirling emotions flooded her heart, tooplex to describe or understand. A sense of unfamiliar joy mixed with emotion welled up ¡ª she was actually looking forward to his appearance.

    ¡°Ah Mu is workingte tonight. What do you feel like eating? My treat,¡± MO Xiuchen nced at the begrudging Qin Mu and briskly walked towards his Aston. His aura was calm and gentle..

 Chapter 150: So what if you have a wife?

    Chapter 150 - 150: So what if you have a wife?

    Trantor: 549690339

    From behind, Qin Mu rolled his eyes and grumbled at the handsome figure of MO Xiuchen, protesting, ¡°What¡¯s so great about having a wife, he always leaves me to work overtime by myself!¡±

    He spoke in a very quiet voice. In theory, MO Xiuchen, who was busy talking on the phone in front, would not hear him, but as soon as Qin Mu finished speaking, the man who had walked about ten steps away suddenly turned around. His deep eyes shot right at him.

    Qin Mu stiffened slightly before quickly returning to normal.

    MO Xiuchen gave him a deep look, put away his phone, and said calmly from a few meters away, ¡°If you get married right now, you can be like me, not having to work overtime! ¡±

    Having said that, he turned and walked away.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t dare to voice hisints this time, only cursing MO Xiuchen inwardly. As if winning a few billion was a great thing just because he had a wife, he didn¡¯t care about that!

    Over the phone, MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t say that he had asked Gu Kai for help, all just to have a one-hundred-percent guarantee in dealing with Zhou Mingfu.

    On the way to the restaurant, MO Xiuchen also didn¡¯t say that Gu Kai would be joining them for dinner.

    When they arrived at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, the waiter led them to the third floor. As they entered the private dining room, Wen Ran was surprised to see Gu Kai sitting there.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you looking at me like that? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡± Gu Kai stood up, smiling cheerfully at Wen Ran across the round table. Wen Ran¡¯s surprise faded, and she beamed, chirping, ¡°Of course not, I just didn¡¯t know Older Brother Gu would be here.¡±

    ncing at MO Xiuchen who had walked over to pull out a chair for Wen Ran, Gu Kai teased, ¡°It¡¯s rare for MO Xiuchen to invite me to dinner, even if I¡¯m busy,

    I have to make time.¡±

    His remark earned him a roll of the eyes from MO Xiuchen, ¡°Ranran, sit down first!¡±

    After speaking to Wen Ran, MO Xiuchen pulled out another chair to sit down and asked Gu Kai, ¡°Have you ordered yet?¡±

    Gu Kai shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what Ranran liked to eat, so I waited for you to order.¡±

    In reality, he knew Wen Ran¡¯s preferences as well as MO Xiuchen, but having been warned by MO Xiuchen before, he didn¡¯t want to incur his pettiness and annoyance by iming to know.

    MO Xiuchen merely squinted his eyes and didn¡¯t call him out, instead asking the waiter to take their order.

    After the food was ordered, MO Xiuchen then exined casually, ¡°After I got the news this afternoon, I called Ah Kai. The medicine merchants that you are dealing with are the biggest in the region. Without some benefits, they won¡¯t cooperate.¡±

    Wen Ran, being intelligent, quickly understood MO Xiuchen¡¯s intentions. A sense of warmth surged in her heart by his words. She gratefully looked at Gu Kai, ¡°Older Brother Gu¡­

    Gu Kai smiled faintly and cut her off before she could continue, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me or anything. I¡¯m not purely doing this for you. Our hospital does need a lot of medicine over the year. I¡¯ve also inspected those merchants, their medicines meet the standards¡­¡±

    With that, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t say thanks at all. In the end, she took the high road, ¡°In that case, let me treat you to dinner tonight. I was nning to personally visit, now let¡¯s just use the travel expenses for dinner.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed and nonchntly said, ¡°I have no objections!¡±

    Beside them, MO Xiuchen¡¯s beautiful eyebrows slightly knitted together. Ignoring Gu Kai¡¯s gaze, he leaned his tall frame back in the chair, elegantly pulled out his wallet, took a card from it, and handed it to Wen Ran, ¡°From now on, whenever you spend money, use this card!¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. Under the gaze of MO Xiuchen¡¯s intense eyes, she hesitated, biting her lip.

    She thought to herself, if she rejected his card in front of his close friend, he might get angry. She smiled and took the card from him, ¡°Okay, now I don¡¯t have to worry about running out of money!¡±

    Indeed, as she epted the card, the darkness in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes swiftly disbanded, reced by a faint smile. The ambience around him instantly became warm and pleasant.

    Dinner passed in a pleasant atmosphere.

    After the meal, Gu Kai returned to the hospital, taking the food that Wen Ran had packed for her brother with him, leaving the remainder of the evening for her and MO Xiuchen.

    On the way home, Wen Ran received a phone call confirming that the three medicine merchants would arrive the day after tomorrow.

    At home, MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang. He told her to go upstairs and take a bath first, he would answer the call in the living room. As soon as Wen Ran disappeared into the stairwell, the warmth in his brow was instantly reced by an icy cold demeanor. He spoke into the phone with a heavy voice, ¡°As long as it can shut down his factory, a little loss is fine!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wu Tianyi won¡¯t be able to recover this time. Once his medicine factory shuts down, his building materials factory won¡¯t survive either.¡±

    A confident voice came from the phone. As it turned out, the incident with the Wen Family¡¯s medicines was not just Zhou Mingfu¡¯s doing, another person was involved, and that was Wu Tianyi.

    The information Wen Ran had received from her schoolmate was simply that Zhou Mingfu had reached an agreement with the medicine merchants. She didn¡¯t know that the actual mastermind behind it all was Wu Tianyi.

    MO Xiuchen had previously discovered that Wu Tianyi was involved in a drug scandal rted to Xiao Wenqing¡¯s scheme in a subsidiary of MS Group. This meant that Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing must have a significant rtionship.

    There was some more secret and crucial information that he had notpletely grasped yet.

    However, these pieces of information were enough to cost Wu Tianyi a lot.

    He never told Wen Ran about Wu Tianyi¡¯s existence, he didn¡¯t want her to worry. If he had to tell someone about it, it would be Wen Jin.

    ¡°Alright, keep a close eye on Wu Tianyi, see if he meets with Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    A cold glint gathered in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He knew all too well that uncovering those ancient affairs wouldn¡¯t be done in a day or two. He had been searching for years before finding any clues, and he was determined not to let go.

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±

    After the call, just as he was about to put away his phone, another call came through. This time, it was from Wen Jin.

    Seeing the call, a profound look shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He had not yet made a call to Wen Jin, but he was already calling. Considering the time, even if Gu Kai had informed him, it wouldn¡¯t be this fast.

    His thin lips slightly puckered up as he pressed the answer key, his voice impassively responding, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, I want to ask about a person.¡±

    No falseness, no pleasantries, Wen Jin got straight to the point as soon as he started speaking.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. In his heart, the name ¡®Wu Tianyi¡¯ shed. The next second, Wen Jin¡¯s voice arrived, carrying a refreshingly cool tone, ¡°Wu Tianyi, do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know him.¡±

    MO Xiuchen walked over to the leather sofa a few steps away and sat down. He leaned his upright body into the sofa, casually crossed his legs, and responded calmly. In his mind, he wondered why Wen Jin would ask him about Wu Tianyi and if he had found out something..

 Chapter 151: Is it because of Wen Ran?

    Chapter 151 - 151: Is it because of Wen Ran?

    Trantor: 549690339

    After MO Xiuchen ended the call with Wen Jin, he sat on the sofa, calming his emotions for a moment before standing up and heading upstairs.

    He pushed open the door to the master bedroom and saw Wen Ran, dressed in her pajamas, sitting in front of the vanity table brushing her hair. The residual emotions in his eyes faded away, reced by a glimmer of warmth in his deep, pool-like eyes.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Wen Ran turned her head to look at him.

    As their eyes met in the fresh air, Wen Ran offered him a gentle smile, speaking softly, ¡°You must be tired after a long day of work. Go take a shower quickly. I have picked out your clothes for you.¡±

    A trace of light flickered in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he walked over, picking up a hairdryer from nearby. His voice was soft, yet devoid of any discernible emotions. ¡°Let me help you dry your hair first.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±

    Wen Ran reached out for the hairdryer, believing that he must be more tired than her after work. She didn¡¯t want him to do these little things for her.

    MO Xiuchen grabbed her hand, looking deeply into her eyes.

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, ncing at her reflection in the mirror before asking doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    MO Xiuchen pursed his lips, silently watching her for a while before putting down the hairdryer. He then reached out, cradled her head in hisrge palm and suddenly leaned in for a kiss¡­

    After the shared passion and a shower, MO Xiuchen dried Wen Ran¡¯s hair. Carrying her to bed in her drowsy state, he noticed it was alreadyte into the night.

    That night, MO Xiuchen was haunted by dreams throughout.

    The fragmented scenes in his dream were chaotic. One moment, his mother jumped from a building in front of him and he cried out in agony. The next, he suddenly found himself tied to a cold examination table in aboratory filled with the strong smell of medicine.

    Just as he was resigned to his fate, the room¡¯s door was unexpectedly pushed open. A little girl tip- toed inside and, without daring to switch on the light, quietly untied him.

    ¡°The people outside are unconscious, you should run quickly.¡±

    The girl¡¯s hand was cold to the touch, but when she grabbed his hand, he felt a warmth he had never experienced before. He asked her how the two people outside had passed out.

    The girl, holding his hand, emerged from theb with him and ran in the darkness. As they ran, she told him that she had drugged those two people.

    A decade passed but the scenes in his dream remained as vivid as ever. It was as if he was reliving them. They hadn¡¯t run far before they were pursued. The girl released his hand, pointed out an escape route for him, and told him to run. She would stay back and dy their pursuers.

    He wanted to take her with him, but she refused. She exined that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape together, and assured him that they wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    Unwilling to abandon her to her fate, he hesitated. But the people behind them were getting closer and closer. The girl was near tears. After two or three minutes of stalemate, he promised he woulde back for her. Turning around, he ran off into the darkness.

    The scenes in his dream shifted once more.

    He stood before a thick white mist, a young woman barely visible through the haze. Her face was obscure, but she asked if he remembered the little girl who saved him. She questioned why he had not returned for her and why he had mistaken another for her.

    MO Xiuchen was stunned. As he approached her, she retreated step by step, eventually disappearing into the vast whiteness¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    He woke with a start, seeing Wen Ran¡¯s peaceful sleeping face next to him. Her sweet scent of shower gel lightly infused the air. His tumultuous emotions slowly calmed down.

    Outside the window, dawn was breaking.

    MO Xiuchen was no longer sleepy. He gazed at the delicate features of the girl in his arms in the soft light of the bedroom. Her skin was smooth and fair, wless and as white as jade beneath her soft pink lips.

    There was not a single blemish, let alone the tinny mole the size of a soybean on her face!

    He felt a sudden pang in his heart. Although the girl¡¯s face in his dream was obscured, her sorrowful eyes were clear in his mind.

    The girl¡¯s usatory tone implied that he had mistaken Cheng Jia for her¡­

    MO Xiuchen furrowed his brows, shaking off the absurd thoughts in his mind. He gently withdrew his arm, which Wen Ran had been using as a pillow, got up and left the bed.

    That morning, after driving Wen Ran to the factory, MO Xluchen didn¡¯t head to hispany or to the construction site, but directly to Kangning Hospital instead.

    Gu Kai was about to head to the ward when he noticed MO Xiuchen¡¯s early morning visit. He squinted his eyes, perplexed, ¡°Xiuchen, what brings you to the hospital early in the morning? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Are you busy right now?¡±

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t look too good. There was undeniable fatigue between his brows, which was an umon urrence considering his usual noble and chilly demeanor.

    After briefing his assistant, Gu Kai returned to his office, gesturing towards the sofa a few steps away, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen sat down on the sofa, his brows slightly furrowed, his voice conflicted. ¡°Last night I dreamt of my mother again, and that little girl.¡±

    Gu Kai was taken aback for a moment, then took a seat across from him. He gazed at the man who looked gloomy, speaking in a light tone, ¡°You¡¯ve been preupied with these two things for years. It¡¯s normal to dream about them asionally. I¡¯ve never seen you react like this before. Is it because of Wen

    Ran?¡±

    In the past, MO Xiuchen had asionally dreamt of his mother and the little girl as well. But his emotions were not like this. Even if dreaming about his mother made him feel sad, dreaming about the little girl should have made him happy.

    A flicker of emotion shed past MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes before he added, ¡°I dreamt of her again, but this time she was grown up.¡±

    ¡°You dreamt of the grown-up girl? What did she look like? Could it be¡­ Cheng Jia?¡±

    Gu Kai stared intently at MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Cheng Jia. I already have evidence to prove that she¡¯s a fraud.¡± It was precisely because he had found out the truth that he dreamt of the girl questioning him, asking him why he had mistaken Cheng Jia for her, and why he hadn¡¯t gone to find her for all these years.

    ¡°You have evidence?¡±

    There was a sh of surprise in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He knew that MO Xiuchen had been investigating, trying to find evidence to prove that Cheng Jia was not the girl from his past.

    MO Xiuchen nodded, his voice sounding slightly restrained. ¡°It was something Wen Jin inadvertently discovered. I was right all along. Cheng Jia was a stand-in deliberately found by Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re saying¡­ it was Wen Jin who told you? How would he know? I¡¯m getting more and more confused.¡±

    Gu Kai leaned forward on the couch, a puzzled expression on his face as he stared at MO Xiuchen. If he remembered correctly, Wen Jin didn¡¯t exactly harbor warm feelings towards MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched into a faint smirk, although he didn¡¯t quiteugh, he exined simply, ¡°He was investigating Zhou Mingfu and happened to overhear a conversation between Zhou Mingfu and Wu Tianyi. That¡¯s how he found out about Cheng Jia¡¯s true identity.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted a few times, surprise registering on his face. ¡°He overheard Zhou Mingfu talking to Wu Tianyi? You mean¡­ He tapped Zhou Mingfu¡¯s phone?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t unexpected that Gu Kai would be taken aback. After all, Wen Jin, with his modest, gentlemanly, and gentle jade-like exterior, didn¡¯t seem like someone who would resort to such measures.

    He was merely surprised by Wen Jin¡¯s approach and not by his capabilities..

 Chapter 152: 151 Afraid

    Chapter 152 - 152: 151 Afraid

    Trantor: 549690339

    If it weren¡¯t for the car ident, Wen Jin would have already secured evidence against Zhou Mingfu.

    Despite their previousck of interaction with Wen Jin, they had heard a fair share of his affairs. After some thought, Gu Kai asked MO Xiuchen, ¡°What¡¯s your n now, exposing Cheng Jia or pretending to not know?¡±

    MO Xiuchen mused, ¡°For the time being, I won¡¯t expose her. Zhou Mingfu has already discovered the hidden surveince on him, he just hasn¡¯t figured out who¡¯s behind it.¡±

    Gu Kai expressed disappointment, ¡°Wen Jin, since he was already monitoring Zhou Mingfu, should have managed to collect more evidence. How did they find out?¡±

    MO Xiuchen coldly chuckled, ¡°Zhou Mingfu wouldn¡¯t be where he is now if he were foolish. He has always been cautious, especially after the death of Wen Hongrui and his wife in a car ident. He wouldn¡¯t dare be careless.¡±

    It ismendable that Wen Jin had managed to monitor at all in such circumstances.

    ¡°Here is something I brought for you. You can get it tested.¡±

    Slightly hesitant, MO Xiuchen took out his wallet, pulled out a transparent bag from it, and inside were two ck strands of hair.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression froze instantly!

    His dark eyes stared at the transparent bag in his hand. His breathing was heavy, and he didn¡¯t reach out to take it.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I know what you¡¯re afraid of. You¡¯re scared that Wen Ran isn¡¯t the person you are looking for, and that you¡¯ll be disappointed once again.¡±

    Having been seen through by MO Xiuchen, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face turned pale

    and his lips pressed tightly together.

    He had be all too familiar with the process over the years. For a while, he did it almost obsessively. Every girl around his sister¡¯s age, or girls from orphanages, he can¡¯t even remember how many times he had been disappointed.

    He would never forget the words his mother said to him on her deathbed¡­

    His hesitation this time arose from the fact that, over the years, Wen Ran felt like the most familiar girl to him. Whenever he was around her, he couldn¡¯t help but want to be nice to her.

    He understood that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    Whether he was beingbeled as a coward or a self-deceiver, he was genuinely afraid of being disappointed again. By not seeking the truth, he can keep deceiving himself that Wen Ran is the sister he has been seeking. Once the truth surfaces, deceiving himself would no longer be an option.

    MO Xiuchen frowned, grabbed his hand, put the transparent bag into his hand, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Think it over if you want to do the test. I hope at least one of us can fulfill our wish.¡±

    With those words, MO Xiuchen stood up and strode out of the office.

    When the sound of the door closing resonated, Gu Kai sat still, maintaining the same posture, staring nkly at the transparent bag in his palm. At this moment, the strands of hair inside felt like a ton of weight.

    In his ears, echoed the words his mother had spoken with herst ounce of strength, ¡°Ah Kai, promise me¡­ you have to find¡­ your sister¡­¡±

    His family was a century-old medical family, and both he and his father were renowned doctors, but they were powerless against his mother¡¯s emotional turmoil, and they could only watch as she died of depression.

    Gu Kai slowly bent his slender fingers, gripping the bag tightly. What MO Xiuchen said was right. One of them should at least fulfill their wish.

    In the afternoon, Wen Ran appeared at the airport as scheduled, just before 3 o¡¯clock.

    Bai Xiaoxiao came out of the security check along with the crowd and gave Wen Ran a big hug.

    ¡°Ranran, I brought you lots of gifts, you¡¯re going to love them.¡±

    Apart from getting a little bit tanned, Bai Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t changed at all after her trip and looked very spirited.

    ¡°You got back so hurriedly, you still managed to buy gifts?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at her suitcase with a smile and asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy themst minute. Whenever I saw something I liked during my travels, I bought them on the spot. There are also some snacks, all your favorites. ¡±

    The two chatted while leaving the airport. Wen Ran¡¯s car was parked quite far away. As they headed towards the parking spot, Wen Ran inadvertently saw a familiar figure in the parking lot.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was in the middle of talking when she noticed Wen Ran suddenly stop. Looking surprised, she followed Wen Ran¡¯s gaze and saw a man standing by a ck Aston Martin a few steps away. She blurted out, ¡°Ranran, isn¡¯t that MO Xiuchen? Who¡¯s that woman?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and didn¡¯t respond, silently watching MO Xiuchen and the stylish short-haired woman get into the car. She then retracted her gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you know that woman either?¡±

    They got into the car, and Bai Xiaoxiao asked with concern. She noticed Wen Ran¡¯s difort. Despite not saying anything, Bai Xiaoxiao had seen MO

    Xiuchen chatting with the woman outside the car, who had a radiant smile.

    Although MO Xiuchen did not smile as brightly as her, he still had a soft smile on his lips, with no hint of indifference or distance on his face.

    Wen Ran gave a faint smile and casually replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know her, perhaps a friend of his or something like that. Xiaoxiao, are you going home, or somewhere else?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran not keen to discuss further, Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t press for more. As she was buckling her seatbelt, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go home first. I need to get the bracelet and then go to Xiao¡¯spany.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re giving it to Xiao Yuting?¡±

    Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao with suspicion, Wen Ran wondered if she was acting impulsively.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed at Wen Ran¡¯s concern and scolded yfully, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t look at me as if I¡¯ve gone crazy. I don¡¯t want to be the one being dumped.

    It should be me proposing to end the engagement. It should be me not wanting Xiao Yuting! ¡±

    Wen Ran burst outughing and gave a thumbs up to Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re right. There are plenty of men in the world, thousands better than Xiao Yuting. After you return the bracelet and call off the engagement tonight, we should celebrate that you¡¯re finally free from being the fianc¨¦e of a fickle Xiao Yuting! ¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao grinned, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll have a grand celebration tonight, and we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, will you apany me to Xiao¡¯spanyter?¡±

    After a brief pause, Bai Xiaoxiao added another sentence. Although she sounded assertive, she must have felt a little down. Even though she had said before that she no longer liked Xiao Yuting, how could one forget someone whom they had loved for many years so easily?

    Understanding this, Wen Ran didn¡¯t hesitate to agree: ¡°No problem!¡±

    After dropping Bai Xiaoxiao home, where only the housekeeper was present, she took the bracelet and headed to Xiao¡¯spany.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, should you call your aunt and uncle to let them know?¡±

    Glimpsing Bai Xiaoxiao, who was staring nkly at the bracelet from the rearview mirror, Wen Ran furrowed her brows and softly asked. Bai Xiaoxiao blinked and said weakly, ¡°No need, my parents won¡¯t object.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, and was preparing to say something when she saw Bai Xiaoxiao put the bracelet away and close her eyes. Wen Ran interrupted herself before she could finish her sentence..

 Chapter 153: Sheâ€™s not the best, but sheâ€™s the one he likes

    Chapter 153 - 153: She¡¯s not the best, but she¡¯s the one he likes

    Trantor: 549690339

    Along the main road from the airport to Kangning Hospital, a ck Aston steadily maneuvered through the traffic. Autumn wind blew in through the semi-open car window, carrying a hint of floral scent into the air.

    In the passenger seat, Shen Yuting¡¯s gaze rested on the hands controlling the steering wheel, her mind a mix of emotions.

    Even though MO Xiuchen had picked her up from the airport and his words had numbered less than ten, and she was the one doing most of the talking, she could still keenly sense the changes in him.

    On the phone the other day, her cousin told her that MO Xiuchen was getting along very well with his new wife, he was less indifferent and more often smiled. Initially, she didn¡¯t believe it.

    For many years, there had never been a woman whom MO Xiuchen treated differently. She had always assumed he would be like this forever, unexpectedly, he had changed within just half a year of her absence.

    The aura he used to give off had lost its coldness. When he mentioned his new wife, there was an unmistakable warmth in his eyes, traces of happiness etched on his face.

    MO Xiucheng rarely took the initiative to speak when she did not. His gaze was focused intently on the road ahead, and his handsome features were familiar to her. She pursed her lips and casually asked, ¡°MO Xiuchen, I heard from my cousin that you¡¯ve not only married, but also found that little girl from the past. Is that true?¡±

    During her time abroad, Shen Yuting had little contact with her family due to her work. The few conversations she had with Gu Kai mostly revolved around MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen merely let out a nomittal hum, offering no exnation.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes flickered, guessing he probably didn¡¯t like speaking about that girl, she promptly changed the subject, curiously asking, ¡°How did you meet Wen Ran?¡±

    ¡°At a banquet over four months ago.¡±

    This time, MO Xiuchen¡¯s answer changed from a single syble to aplete sentence. And once again, Shen Yuting noticed with careful attentiveness that, as soon as Wen Ran was mentioned, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice would soften.

    Her heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly tugged, a pain rapidly spread throughout her body. As she encountered the slight gentleness in MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression, she suddenly became very curious about the woman named Wen

    Ran.

    She was eager to meet her, to see how wonderful she must be to turn such a cold-hearted man like MO Xiuchen into a normal human being.

    ¡°She must be very beautiful and talented,¡± Shen Yuting spected.

    Her curiosity was growing. She simply could not imagine what type of woman MO Xiuchen would like. Over the years, although he had shown no interest in women, there were countless who wanted to get close to him, offering all sorts of allurements.

    MO Xiuchen nced at her, the corner of his sexy lips curved slightly into a

    smile, his deep eyes filled with a warm glow as he gently said, ¡°She is not the most beautiful, nor the most aplished girl. She has her ws, being too innocent, stubborn at times, and so strong that it breaks my heart. But, you would certainly like her once you meet her.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes were slightly dazed as she stared at the handsome face beside her, its expression filled with fondness and affection, something she had never seen before.

    He wasn¡¯t boasting, nor did it appear contrived. It was a casual tone, yet it contained the deepest affection in the world. At that moment, Shen Yuting¡¯s heart no longer felt pain.

    What remained was just a deathly quiet.

    She knew that she would never have a chance in this life. MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t a man who fell in love easily, but once he did, it would be for a lifetime. That woman named Wen Ran was indeed fortunate to have won his heart.

    MO Xiuchen seemed oblivious to the heartbreak and bewilderment in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes. His gaze remained on the road ahead, and his strong hands effortlessly controlled the steering wheel.

    ¡°Let me tell you a little secret. Ah Kai has special feelings for Ranran, she might be his long-lost sister, your cousin.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s words seemed to be sharing a secret, but his true intentions, it appeared, only he knew.

    At least at this moment, Shen Yuting¡¯s mind was aplete muddle. She waspletely astounded by his words, her eyes widening as she stared at him, ¡°MO Xiuchen, are you saying that Wen Ran is my cousin?¡±

    The light ahead turned red, and MO Xiuchen slowly reduced speed, stopping the car behind a Bentley. He turned to look at Shen Yuting with a gentle gaze, calmly saying, ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet. For the time being, don¡¯t tell anyone about this, including Wen Ran.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s lips moved, but ultimately, no sound came out. She pressed her lips together again.

    In these short few minutes, her heart felt like it had been on a roller coaster ride¡­.

    As the Aston returned to the road, MO Xiuchen continued, ¡°I heard from Ah Kai that you¡¯re nning to give a nationwide lecture tour after returning. When does it start!¡±

    The ensuing topics mostly concerned Shen Yuting¡¯s work. Gradually, her mind returned to normal, and she started talking more.

    The Xiao Group

    Bai Xiaoxiao led Wen Ran straight into Xiao Yuting¡¯s office.

    Behind the grand desk, Xiao Yuting was talking sweet words to his girlfriend.

    Seeing them, surprise shed across his face. He told the person on the phone ¡®we¡¯ll talkter¡¯ and hung up.

    He moved from behind his desk and gestured Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao to sit on the sofa. His attitude was polite and sincere, which was a stark contrast to his usual icy demeanor towards Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I heard you went abroad for a vacation, when did you return?¡± Xiao Yuting asked politely as he sat down on the opposite sofa.

    Bai Xiaoxiao responded, ¡°Just now.¡± There was no emotion in her voice, even her gaze was indifferent, devoid of the admiration and affection she once harbored for him. Her eyes were calm, carrying a hint of autumnal chill.

    She opened her newly bought limited -edition bag, took out an emerald bracelet, and gently ced it on the coffee table. She said inly, ¡°This is the bracelet auntie gave me. I¡¯ve kept it all this time. Now, I¡¯m returning it to you. From now on, you are you and I am me. We have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Xiao Yuting¡¯s handsome face darkened, his eyebrows furrowed as he looked at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if he was surprised at her changes, or if he was just a little ufortable. From childhood to adulthood, Bai Xiaoxiao had always clung to him like a tail, never leaving him alone. He had had many rtionships, and she had sabotaged every one of them.

    When did she stop clinging to him? He thought about it, it seemed to be since that time at the Yi Pin Xuan when he told her that he would never have feelings for her.

    Afterwards, she started avoiding him, deliberately distancing herself from their twopanies¡¯ cooperation. She then made a trip to F City and after returning, she went abroad.

    There was something different about Bai Xiaoxiao at this moment.

    Bai Xiaoxiao ignored Xiao Yuting¡¯s surprised expression, and turned to Wen

    Ran, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded her head with a small smile, ¡°Alright!¡±

    The time it took from entering Xiao¡¯spany to leaving the building was less than five minutes. In such a short time, Bai Xiaoxiao had ended the feelings she had been harboring for over twenty years.

    No matter how heartbroken she was, at least, in Xiao Yuting¡¯s office, she had managed to maintain thest shred of her self-respect, not allowing him to look at her with mockery or disdain anymore..

 Chapter 154: 153 Rivals Meet

    Chapter 154 - 154: 153 Rivals Meet

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ranran, I want to go shopping and buy some clothes!¡±

    Once in the car, Bai Xiaoxiaoposed herself, speaking to Wen Ran, who was fastening her seat belt in preparation to drive.

    Wen Ran nced at her and agreed at once, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go shopping first, then have a spa day, followed by dinner, andter, we can watch a movie.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran moved; being an only child, she had never had any siblings. As a child, she always clung to Xiao Yuting, who was older than her. Not too long after, she began to fall for him, and that feeling became unrestrained.

    Apart from Xiao Yuting, Wen Ran was her best friend. She regarded Wen Ran as her sister, and Wen Ran felt the same about her.

    As the two strolled through the shops on themercial street, Bai Xiaoxiao vented her sorrow through shopping, buying whatever caught her eye.

    Every time, Wen Ran just smiled and said it was fine. When Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t carry any more bags, Wen Ran would help her.

    The feeling of destion that Bai Xiaoxiao had while shopping on themercial street would have dissipated after some time, had she not encountered a person she¡¯d rather avoid. As she emerged from the fitting room in her light blue trench coat, another young woman of the same age emerged from the fitting room across from hers.

    The dress she had on matched the one Bai Xiaoxiao was wearing, only in a different color.

    The woman was dressed in a sexy red dress, which was alluring and enchanting. The woman who had been waiting on the sofa beside her immediately praised her, ¡°Linda, you look absolutely stunning in this dress. It¡¯s as if it was made just for you. It is no wonder Young Master Xiao is so infatuated with you. Definitely would have left his fianc¨¦e in the dust for you.¡±

    When Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao entered the shop, Linda was already in the changing room with her dress. Wen Ran did not know the woman who hade with Linda, but when she saw her now, she was taken aback. This woman was the one she had seen at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had seen her too.

    Linda, who was not blind, not only noticed Bai Xiaoxiao but also recognised her at first nce. Hearing her friend¡¯s words, she raised her brows in pride. Smiling with a sense of superiority and contempt directed at Bai Xiaoxiao, she spoke in a flirtatious tone.

    ¡°Young Master Xiao didn¡¯t fall for me just because I¡¯m pretty. His love for me is real, it has seeped into his bones.¡±

    Herpanionughed, covering her mouth, and chimed in, ¡°Of course, Young Master Xiao spends every day with you. How could he not fallpletely in love?¡±

    Linda smiled coyly and chastised herpanion, ¡°Stop it, it¡¯s not good if people overhear. Tell me, is it appropriate to wear this dress when I meet his parents?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t fret too much over meeting his parents. As long as Young Master Xiao is enthralled by you, they wouldn¡¯t dare cause you any trouble.¡±

    The saleswoman¡¯s face changed slightly, and she nervously nced at Bai Xiaoxiao. She was a VIP customer of this store, and they all recognized her. They naturally knew about her previous rtionship with Xiao Yuting. The woman named Linda had recently been in the gossip columns with Xiao Yuting quite frequently, making her impossible not to recognize.

    Bai Xiaoxiao took off her coat and handed it to the saleswoman, asking in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Do you have any other new styles?¡±

    The saleswoman seemed slightly averse to Linda and herpanion, but treated Bai Xiaoxiao, a distinguished VIP client, with great courtesy, ¡°Miss Bai, we have a newly-arrived, limited edition dress that would look perfect on you. Would you like to try it on?¡±

    ¡°Sure!.¡±

    Immediately after Bai Xiaoxiao spoke, the femalepanion interrupted, ¡°What do you mean by limited edition dress? Bring it over for Linda to see, we¡¯ll take it.¡±

    The saleswoman didn¡¯t expect the woman to be so rude and arrogant. Her eyebrows twitched in irritation, although she paused before rebuffing her, as she was only a worker.

    ¡°Little Hua, can you please bring that dress for us to try on?¡±

    Wen Ran brushed off the woman¡¯s rude behavior and spoke to the saleswoman with a smile. Her calm tone exuded a warmth, highlighting the other woman¡¯sck of manners.

    ¡°Okay, Miss Wen, I¡¯ll get it for you. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    The saleswoman, Little Hua, snapped out of her thoughts, nodded at Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, and turned to get the new, limited edition dress.

    The woman nearby turned an ugly shade of green with anger.

    Linda also showed some signs of displeasure. As Little Hua passed by her, she grabbed Hua and coldly said, ¡°How much is the dress? I¡¯ll buy it by paying double.¡±

    As she finished speaking, she took a credit card out of her wallet and handed it to Little Hua.

    ¡°What ¡®um¡¯? Hurry up and get the dress.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Bai Xiaoxiao and found her calm. She nodded at Little Hua, who then epted Linda¡¯s card and returned two minutester with a delicate box. She opened it and passed the dress to Linda.

    ¡°Miss, would you like to try it first? If it doesn¡¯t fit¡­¡±

    ¡°Anything Linda wears looks like it was made for her, there¡¯s no need for a fitting. Hurry up and pack it carefully. Don¡¯t dirty it.¡±

    Little Hua reluctantly put the dress back into the box, maintaining her decorum, she reminded Linda, ¡°This dress is a limited edition, we only received one piece in our store. Therefore, the price might be¡­¡±

    ¡°Do I look like someone who frets over money?¡±

    Linda arrogantly interrupted Little Hua¡¯s words, her expression clearly conveying, ¡®Hurry up and wrap it, don¡¯t waste my time¡¯. Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao so calm, unlike the time when she deliberately tried to embarrass her, Linda sneered inwardly. She probably thought that Bai Xiaoxiao was heartbroken after being dumped by Xiao Yuting.

    ¡°The dress isn¡¯t for sale, no matter the price.¡±

    A deep, maic male voice suddenly came from the interior door. Not only were Linda and herpanion taken aback, but both Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were also surprised once they saw the maning out.

    Little Hua never expected that her boss would make an appearance, especially under such circumstances. Despite her surprise, she was also pleased. Those two customers were affluent but extremely rude, and she had not been inclined to continue serving them.

    ¡°Young Master Luo!¡±

    Luo Haofeng strode out, azy yet elegant demeanor radiating from him. His gaze briefly fell on Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao before looking at Linda and herpanion. He ordered Little Hua, ¡°Remember, we will not be epting any business from these two individuals in the future!¡±

    ¡°Sir, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Although Linda was fuming, it was clear that the man before her was not someone to be trifled with. He stood there with azy air, but exuded an air of casual nobility.

    Luo Haofeng smiled faintly,pletely dismissing her concerns, and said nonchntly, ¡°Exactly what it sounds like.¡± ¡°You need to have a reason for not selling to us.¡± Linda¡¯spanion red at Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Reason?¡±

    Luo Haofengughed coldly, ¡°Because you haven¡¯t learned how to be a good person. Go learn some decency and thene back. You¡¯re Linda, the model in the recent scandal with Crown Prince Xiao, right? If you wish to marry into the Xiao Family sessfully, disappear within a minute!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Seeing Linda¡¯s pale face, Luo Haofeng felt a sense of satisfaction, ¡°Little Hua, show them the way out!¡±

 Chapter 155: 154 Someone admires him, which means he is excellent

    Chapter 155 - 155: 154 Someone admires him, which means he is excellent

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Linda and herpanion left, they turned around and red at Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran. Although Luo Haofeng hadn¡¯t spoken a word to them since he came out, women are naturally sensitive creatures.

    Both of them were convinced that Luo Haofeng knew them!

    Linda did not know the identity of Luo Haofeng and since she hadn¡¯t yet received approval from Xiao Yuting¡¯s parents, she dared not be too arrogant.

    After they left, Luo Haofeng looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and casually said, ¡°You wanted this dress earlier, didn¡¯t you? Try it on.¡±

    A sh of surprise passed in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. She stared at Luo Haofeng¡¯s devilishly smiling face for a moment and then coolly declined, ¡°Thank you, but I no longer need it.¡±

    After her words fell, she turned to Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wen Ran returned her smile and warmly responded with ¡°Okay!¡± She acknowledged Luo Haofeng with a nod, not asking if he was the owner of the ce, and left with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Just as Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao got into the car and were preparing for their spa appointment at the next stop, MO Xiuchen called.

    She had one hand on the steering wheel and the other held the phone to her ear. She answered with a soft and cool voice, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, where are you now?¡±

    As MO Xiuchen¡¯s warm and pleasant voice reached her ears, Wen Ran nced outside of the car window and calmly replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao and I have just finished shopping. You don¡¯t need to pick me up tonight. After dinner, we are going to watch a movie.¡±

    ¡°Okay, keep safe then!¡±

    MO Xiuchen changed what he was about to say and gave her a few more words of caution before hanging up the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is Ranran busy?¡±

    In his office, Gu Kai looked at MO Xiuchen, who had just ended the call, with a puzzled expression.

    On the sofa, Shen Yuting held her cup with both hands, staring silently at the handsome profile of MO Xiuchen. She was no longer surprised by his tender demeanor when speaking with Wen Ran. However, the sense of destion had taken root in her heart.

    MO Xiuchen appeared to be deep in thought. He gave a faint exnation, ¡°She and Bai Xiaoxiao are out shopping and mentioned they were going to watch a movie tonight.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Bai Xiaoxiao her best friend? I thought Ranran had a date with some guy, you have a dejected look on your face!¡±

    Gu Kai teased him. He had clearly seen the change in MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression when he was on the phone.

    MO Xiuchen nced at him, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. A few days ago, Ranran mentioned that Bai Xiaoxiao was traveling abroad. I didn¡¯t hear her mentioning that Bai Xiaoxiao had returned.¡±

    However, based on his keen senses, Bai Xiaoxiao must have returned today.

    Considering the recent scandal involving Xiao Yuting and the new model, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood mustn¡¯t be great. Ranran apanying her to go shopping, eating out and watching a movie might be her way of trying tofort her.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t expect to run into MO Xiuchen and the others by chance.

    She and Bai Xiaoxiao had gone to see a movie first. After leaving the cinema around nine, Bai Xiaoxiao suggested going to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion for dinner.

    The first and second floor halls were too noisy, so Bai Xiaoxiao, wanting a quiet meal, requested for a small elegant private room on the third floor. She ordered their mutual favorite dishes. Midway, Wen Ran left to use the restroom. When she left the cubicle, she ran into Shen Yuting, who just entered the restroom.

    When their gazes met, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. She had noticed Shen Yuting in the parking lot that afternoon. Because of her connection with MO Xiuchen, she remembered Shen Yuting.

    Shen Yuting, having seen Wen Ran¡¯s photos, immediately recognized her. A simr look of surprise shed through her eyes as she didn¡¯t expect to run into her here.

    Wen Ran walked over to the mirror, and Shen Yuting didn¡¯t enter the cubicle immediately. Instead, she walked over to Wen Ran. After scrutinizing her reflection, she grinned and asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Wen Ran?¡±

    Wen Ran turned to look at the woman standing in front of her ¨C her smile gentle, her face pale and delicate ¨C and responded with a smile, ¡°I am Wen Ran. Who might you be?¡±

    Upon hearing her confirmation, the smile on Shen Yuting¡¯s face deepened. She extended her hand towards Wen Ran with an open demeanor, ¡°My name is Shen Yuting. I am Gu Kai¡¯s cousin, and I¡¯ve known Xiuchen since we were kids.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s cousin?

    And she¡¯s known MO Xiuchen since childhood?

    No wonder she felt that MO Xiuchen was very familiar with her at the airport. In addition, his attitude towards her was not the cold and distant one that she remembered.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Shen! ¡±

    Wen Ran politely shook her hand, and with Shen Yuting¡¯s voice still lingering in her ears, she continued, ¡°I just returned from overseas today. Xiuchen and my cousin insisted on giving me a wee party. Originally, they wanted to invite you as well, but Xiuchen called and said you had ns tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran responded with a smile, ¡°I have ns to watch a movie with a friend tonight.¡¯

    She paused slightly before politely asking, ¡°Although I am unaware that Xiuchen and Older Brother Gu are hosting a wee party for Miss Shen tonight, since we¡¯ve met, it must be fate. If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯d like to go over and say hi with you.¡±

    In the afternoon, she had only glimpsed Shen Yuting at the airport. Still, Wen Ran¡¯s intuition told her that the woman named Shen Yuting held a deep affection for MO Xiuchen. Her gentle smile was not one you¡¯d give an ordinary friend.

    Having already faced one Cheng Jia, she was unsurprised to find another woman attracted to MO Xiuchen. After all, besides his rumored health issues, his appearance and temperament were enough to captivate any woman.

    Shen Yuting showed a brilliant smile and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine. The people at my wee party tonight are close friends of my cousin¡¯s. You must¡¯vee here with your friend, right? Why don¡¯t you invite her along? The more, the merrier.¡±

    After previously seeing pictures of Wen Ran, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. Because Wen Ran was a woman MO Xiuchen cared about, she felt a little ufortable.

    However, after meeting her in-person, she found herself unable to dislike Wen Ran. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were clear as water, her temperament calm and aloof; clearly a spoiled rich youngdy, yet she gave off a sense of elegance and tranquillity, much like a quietly blooming orchid.

    UDon returning from the restroom, Wen Ran told Bai Xiaoxiao about

    encountering Shen Yuting. She asked if she¡¯d be willing to go over to MO Xiuchen¡¯s table with her. If not, Wen Ran would just say hi and return.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? If it¡¯s the woman we met at the airport, then of course I want to go see. However, Ranran, your husband really is a heartthrob. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that everyone in G City knows about his health issues, you wouldn¡¯t have any time for anything else. Your days would be full dealing with love rivals.¡±

    Wen Ran glowered at her andughed, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of pride for me that other women admire my husband. It shows that I have married an outstanding man. As for love rivals, I¡¯m really not interested in them. As the saying goes, ¡®it takes two to tango.¡¯ If he shows no interest in other women, no matter how persistent they are, he won¡¯t be tempted. On the contrary, if he is interested, even if I were to follow him around all day, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him..¡±

 Chapter 156: 155 will definitely solve this trouble for you

    Chapter 156 - 156: 155 will definitely solve this trouble for you

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, unable to find words to counter Wen Ran for a moment.

    After pondering, she asked again, ¡°Ranran, do you trust MO Xiuchen too much or do you not care about other women admiring him? I mean, he¡¯s your husband, you have to be vignt, especially since he¡¯s a remarkable man. Don¡¯t let other women make use of any chances.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, not wanting to continue the topic. She changed the subject: ¡°Alright, since you want to go, let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    MO Xiuchen, Gu Kai and others were at the suite at the end of this floor, Shen Yuting left the door open after she returned to it.

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao spoke for a couple of minutes then left the suite. She saw MO Xiuchen standing in the corridor, the dim light hitting his tall figure, his profile lines were strong and chiseled.

    ¡°Ranran, MO Xiuchen came out to wait for you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao also noticed MO Xiuchen, a smile appeared on her face as she spoke to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wen Ran gave a subtle smile, her tone gentle and calm.

    ¡°Suddenly, I don¡¯t want to go anymore. Ranran, you should go on your own. These are MO Xiuchen¡¯s friends, you know them, I, however, do not. I¡¯m also tired from shopping today, I want to go home early to sleep.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden change of mind surprised Wen Ran and she blinked, wanting to say something. Bai Xiaoxiao giggled, gently pushing her: ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ve upied you all afternoon and evening. If I¡¯m not quick on the uptake, MO

    Xiuchen will get mad.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, if you don¡¯t like having dinner with strangers, then I will go over and say hello ande back.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated a bit. Bai Xiaoxiao has truly ended her rtionship with Xiao Yuting that day. She appears strong on the surface but must be feeling sad inside. As her friend, Wen Ran wanted to be with her during her time of sorrow.

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at her: ¡°Quit overthinking. I am genuinely tired and want to go home to sleep. Hurry up and go, I¡¯ll return you to MO Xiuchen. Let him host this meal, don¡¯t forget to have him pay the billter. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    After Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, she turned and walked away.

    Wen Ran opened her mouth, watching Bai Xiaoxiao stride away, wanting to say something but not saying anything.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    From behind, a recognizable voice filled with a deep maic charm called out. Touched by a warm breath she knew all too well, she turned her eyes to meet MO Xiuchen¡¯s gentle gaze and spontaneously exined:

    ¡°Xiaoxiao says she¡¯s a bit tired from shopping all afternoon, so she went home.¡±

    ¡°When did Bai Xiaoxiaoe back?¡±

    MO Xiuchen was looking at Wen Ran with a warm gaze, she was a bit shorter than him. When he was standing in front of her, she had to tilt up her face to meet his eyes.

    The breath they exhaled mingled in the air, permeated one another¡¯s respiration, and were carried with the currents swirling around them.

    Unbeknownst to them, it became more tender and soft.

    Wen Ran smiled and replied, ¡°She came back this afternoon. She was quite upset, so I apanied her shopping. We bumped into Luo Haofeng.¡±

    MO Xiuchen had heard Luo Haofeng mention his encounter with Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao at the exclusive store. He kindly conveyed: ¡°Ah Feng just mentioned it a while ago, he said the store is his sister¡¯s and mentioned that two women were giving you and Bai Xiaoxiao a hard time.¡±

    He was not concerned about Bai Xiaoxiao being hassled; rather, he was worried about Wen Ran, fearing she would be bullied.

    ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t really a big deal. Those two women were just a bit nasty, they are the ones Xiao Yuting is currently interested in.¡±

    ¡°This afternoon Ah Kai called me to pick up his cousin Yuting from the airport,

    I didn¡¯t see you there. I didn¡¯t expect you to bump into Yuting in the bathroom.¡±

    MO Xiuchen seemingly casual words, were, in fact, his way of exining that no matter whether Wen Ran saw him in the afternoon or not, he felt he should tell her about it.

    Wen Ran blinked and said cheerfully: ¡°Yeah, it was such a coincidence, Miss Shen recognized me at first nce.

    She said that you guys were here to wee her, and since she is Older Brother Gu¡¯s cousin and also close with you, it would seem discourteous not to stop by and greet.¡±

    MO Xiuchen shed a grin, reached out his hand to hold Wen Ran¡¯s, and gently said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Inside the suite, there weren¡¯t many people, only Gu Kai, Luo Haofeng, and Qin Mu. Seeing MO Xiuchen walking in hand-in-hand with Wen Ran, Gu Kai and the others were now ustomed to it. However, Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes swiftly shed a trace of sadness before she quickly regained her smile.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I thought you and Miss Wen had already left. Where is Miss Wen¡¯s friend? Why didn¡¯t shee too?¡±

    Shen Yuting rose from her seat, warmly held Wen Ran¡¯s free hand whileughing:

    ¡°As soon as I told them I met you earlier, Xiuchen immediately wanted to go pick you up. Xiuchen, shouldn¡¯t you thank me now that I¡¯ve brought Ranran to you?¡±

    After saying this, Shen Yuting turned to Wen Ran, cheerfully saying, ¡°You don¡¯t mind me calling you Ranran, right? It feels weird calling you Miss Wen.¡±

    When Shen Yuting held Wen Ran¡¯s hand, Wen Ran discreetly withdrew her hand from MO Xiuchen. He did not block her from taking her hand back, but his gaze stayed on her.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. My friend had to leave.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted a smile, her tone serene and gentle.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s settled, from today on, I will call you Ranran. I am a few years older than you, if you like, you can call me Sister Ting, or follow Xiuchen and the others and call me Yuting.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sister Ting!¡±

    Just as Wen Ran responded, the ringtone of MO Xiuchen¡¯s nearby phone suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Ranran, lets move over to sit down and chat.¡±

    Shen Yuting led Wen Ran to therge round table, asked Gu Kai to vacate a ce, drew the chair that was prepared for Wen Ran next to her, and asked her to sit down.

    Wen Ran smiled and thanked ¡°Sister Ting¡±, sat next to her, which happened to be across from MO Xiuchen¡¯s seat.

    Gu Kai was to her left and Shen Yuting to her right. Luo Haofeng was on Gu Kai¡¯s left, Qin Mu was on Shen Yuting¡¯s right, and MO Xiuchen¡¯s seat was situated between Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu.

    After Wen Ran sat down, she turned her head to look at MO Xiuchen by her side, who was frowning at his mobile screen. Perhaps he felt her gaze; MO Xiuchen shifted his gaze from his mobile screen. When he looked at her, he hid the emotions in his eyes and offered her a small smile.

    He didn¡¯t answer the call, but hung up directly.

    As soon as he sat down at the table, his phone rang again. Luo Haofeng, sitting next to him, couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Xiuchen, which beautifuldy is calling you? It seems she won¡¯t give up easily since you didn¡¯t pick up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen cast him a cold nce, saying calmly: ¡°Cheng Jia!¡±

    As soon as his words fell, he pushed his phone towards Luo Haofeng, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can answer it yourself!¡±

    Caught off guard, Luo Haofeng blinked his big eyes, seeing Shen Yuting and Wen Ran holding back theirughs, Qin Mu was watching him indifferently, and Gu Kai was smirking in amusement. Heughed and confidently said: ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely help you solve this trouble called Cheng Jia..¡±

 Chapter 157: 156, when youâ€™re drunk, itâ€™s you who suffers

    Chapter 157 - 157: 156, when you¡¯re drunk, it¡¯s you who suffers

    Trantor: 549690339

    After speaking, Luo Haofeng pressed the answer key with his long finger, turned on the speakerphone, and made a sexy ¡°Hello¡± to the phone.

    For a moment Cheng Jia on the other end of the phone did not recognize Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice, there was a second of stunned silence before her voice came through the phone, ¡°You are not Young Master MO, howe his phone is with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Luo Haofeng, MO Xiuchen isn¡¯t here, whatever you want to say, you can tell me.¡±

    Luo Haofeng leaned back in his chair and said with a smirk.

    ¡°I have important things to say to Young Master MO personally, about that ident at the construction site.¡±

    Cheng Jia seemed to guess that MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to answer her call, hesitated for a moment, before stating the reason she was looking for him. She had been thinking about it all day and finally made this decision.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen will soon get to the bottom of that incident, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at MO Xiuchen, seeing him silently being indifferent, he refused Cheng Jia¡¯s request.

    ¡°Not just that incident, I also have more important matters, which involved his mother and the year he was kidnapped.¡±

    There was a hint of gritting her teeth in Cheng Jia¡¯s words, it was evident that she was trying hard to suppress her emotions. She had seen Luo Haofeng before and knew that he was not like Little Liu, a regr driver of MO

    Xiuchen¡¯s. Luo Haofeng exuded the demeanor of a wealthy family¡¯s son.

    She didn¡¯t dare to be rude to him like she was to Little Liu.

    Luo Haofeng set the phone to speaker mode and everyone in the box could hear Cheng Jia¡¯s voice.

    A hint of surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, she subconsciously looked at MO Xiuchen, seeing him only showing a hint of chill in his eyes with no other emotions visible. She pursed her lips, stopped looking at the phone in Luo Haofeng¡¯s hand, only quietly watching MO Xiuchen.

    Shen Yuting also turned to look at MO Xiuchen immediately, the faces of Gu Kai and Qin Mu changing slightly, their gaze also shifted to MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen is here now, you talk to him directly.¡±

    If it were only about the construction site incident, Luo Haofeng would not let Cheng Jia speak to MO Xiuchen, but she mentioned MO Xiuchen¡¯s mother and the kidnapping incident from back then, he thought, MO Xiuchen should hear it.

    He handed the phone to MO Xiuchen. Thetter didn¡¯t refuse, epted the phone, and spoke indifferently, ¡°What is it, get to the point!¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO, are you free now? There are matters that I need to discuss with you in person.¡±

    Upon hearing MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice, Cheng Jia¡¯s tone became excited instantly. Afraid he would not meet her, she added, ¡°It¡¯s about your kidnapping and the affairs of your mother from back then¡­ there¡¯s too much to exin over the phone. If you don¡¯t have time tonight, tomorrow is fine too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Come over now.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent voice didn¡¯t have a hint of emotion. However, to Cheng Jia, it filled her heart with joy, and she agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    At this time, she even forgot that she was still a patient.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, what¡¯s Cheng Jia trying to do, is she confessing voluntarily?¡±

    The moment he hung up, Luo Haofeng asked out of curiosity, Qin Mu and Gu Kai didn¡¯t speak, but they were also puzzled.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Cheng Jia the little girl who saved you back then? What did she mean by what she said on the phone, does she actually know about Aunt Jiang¡¯s things from back then?¡±

    Shen Yuting only just returned this afternoon and had not yet seen Cheng Jia. She only heard Gu Kai mention her in a previous phone conversation and knew that Gu Kai had already confirmed if she was his lost sister.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome facial lines were filled with a cold meaning due to Cheng Jia¡¯s call, he didn¡¯t answer Luo Haofeng and Shen Yuting¡¯s questions, his indifferent tone carried a hint of chill, ¡°She is afraid I will expose her, and her consequences will be even more disastrous.¡±

    Luo Haofeng continued with a sarcastic remark, ¡°Well, she isn¡¯tpletely stupid, she knows the benefit of confessing earlier.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled, nced at Wen Ran and said, ¡°She pulled a sympathy card and couldn¡¯t make you pity her. So, she probably knew that you would figure out the truth sooner orter and thus, made this move.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen¡¯s charm is really huge, to make Cheng Jia betray Xiao Wenqing. So it seems she is head over heels in love with you!¡±

    The always-quiet Qin Mu made such a shocking statement out of the blue, with his tone calm and casual. There was no hint of teasing on his handsome face, it seemed like he was simplymenting on the taste of the food on the table.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Luo Haofengughed heartily. Qin Mu was always quiet, but his mouth was arguably one of the most sarcastic.

    Ignoring the cold res from his side, Qin Mu looked at Wen Ran with an unchanged expression and casually greeted her, ¡°Miss Wen, MO Xiuchen has to meet Cheng Jia. Make yourself at home, order anything else you would like to

    eat. ¡±

    ¡°Ranran,e with me.¡±

    MO Xiuchen interrupted Qin Mu¡¯s words. This kid was getting back at him for dumping work on him to apany Wen Ran earlier.

    A hint of surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, she hesitated and asked, ¡°Cheng

    Jia clearly wants to talk to you privately. Is it convenient for me to be with you? Will she stop talking when she sees me?¡±

    She felt that what Qin Mu said made sense, if Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t the little girl who saved him back then and knew the truth about MO Xiuchen¡¯s kidnapping back then, as well as his mother¡¯s affairs, then it meant that she was very likely duped by Xiao Wenqing to deceive MO Xiuchen.

    However, Xiao Wenqing did not expect that Cheng Jia would hopelessly fall in love with MO Xiuchen and even betray her.

    MO Xiuchen had been investigating the truth about back then, so if Cheng Jia could tell him, it would be best.

    ¡°Yeah, MO Xiuchen, if you bring Wen Ran along, Cheng Jia definitely won¡¯t confess to you. I think you should go meet her alone and use some charm. I¡¯m sure Cheng Jia will confess everything to you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng said with an ambiguous smile on his face, as if MO Xiuchen would do something intimate with Cheng Jia for the information she had.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, although, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I think Ranran and Ah Feng are making sense. Cheng Jia also said on the phone that she wanted to talk to you alone. If you bring Ranran along, she will definitely be upset.¡±

    MO Xiuchen snorted indifferently and said dismissively, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s upset or not. Even if she doesn¡¯t confess, I can still find out. The only reason she¡¯s willing to confess is because she¡¯s afraid her consequences will be more

    cusastrous.¡¯

    After speaking, MO Xiuchen stood up, left his seat, walked a few steps to Wen Ran, pulled her up in front of everyone, and looked at the others, ¡®You guys continue, Ranran and I¡¯ll leave first. Yuting, we¡¯ll have you over for a meal another time.¡¯

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face changed slightly, she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, just watched him steadily.

    Right after MO Xiuchen left the box with Wen Ran, Shen Yuting retracted her gaze and reached out to pick up the wine bottle beside Qin Mu, poured herself a full ss, raised her head, and the fiery liquor poured down her throat.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Yuting, that¡¯s not how you drink wine. If you get drunk, you¡¯re the one who will suffer.¡±

    Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak, they both knew about Shen Yuting¡¯s unrequited love for MO Xiuchen..

 Chapter 158: 157, what I want is also your heart.

    Chapter 158 - 158: 157, what I want is also your heart.

    Trantor: 549690339

    As they stepped out of the private room, MO Xiuchen released Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    The sudden loss of warmth startled Wen Ran, and she looked up at the man beside her. In the dim light, his handsome features were steeped in a cold sternness, and his slightly pursed lips betrayed his displeasure.

    Was he angry?

    Wen Ran blinked in bewilderment. He didn¡¯t seem happy in the private room, but his expression hadn¡¯t been like this.

    She didn¡¯t understand why MO Xiuchen was angry with her. In the elevator, he didn¡¯t speak to her either.

    When they left Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, a wind had started, suggesting impending rain.

    The cold wind whipped against her lightly d body, inducing a shiver. Subconsciously, Wen Ran slipped her hands into her pockets and tightened her coat.

    The next second, a warmth enveloped her as MO Xiuchen¡¯s suit, imbued with his masculine scent, was draped over her slim shoulders.

    ¡°Wear this.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice fell on her ears. Wen Ran looked up, meeting his eyes that were as deep as a pool. She moistened her lips and asked softly, ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±

    Throughout their journey from the building, she mulled over the situation. The reason he must be angry, she decided, was something she had said in the private room.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips closed into a thin line, not responding to her question as he strode towards the parking lot.

    Her guess was correct. MO Xiuchen was indeed angry with her because of her refusal to leave together from the private room. Her avoidance of the issue upset him.

    He had told her earlier what she should do if other women pursued him.

    MO Xiuchen opened the car door for Wen Ran and settled himself in the driver¡¯s seat, not waiting as usual to close the door for her before driving off.

    His anger was quite evident.

    As soon as Wen Ran got into the passenger seat and shut the car door, MO

    Xiuchen¡¯s firm grip wrapped around her wrist, pulling her bodily towards him. The next second, her head was held firmly by his other hand, and his hot breath poured over her¡­

    Wen Ran¡¯s mind seemed to explode as his overbearing and potent male scent flooded her senses, leaving her brain nk.

    Just as she thought she was about to suffocate, MO Xiuchen suddenly released her lips. His eyes deeply locked onto hers, he huskily asked,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you care at all that other women are pestering your husband?¡±

    Wen Ran was busy gulping in massive breaths of air. At MO Xiuchen¡¯s usatory words, her heart clenched. She stared back at him, dazed.

    ¡°Initially, if it hadn¡¯t been for the Wen Family, you wouldn¡¯t have married a stranger. Although you¡¯ve been fulfilling the duties and responsibilities of a wife these days, you¡¯re only doing so out of adherence to your initial promise and not because you¡¯ve fallen for me, right?¡±

    MO Xiuchen locked eyes with her, demanding her unwavering gaze. The more he cared for her, the more he wanted her to reciprocate in kind.

    He wasn¡¯t satisfied with her merely keeping her promise!

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart pounded wildly, her emotions in chaos. MO Xiuchen¡¯s intense gaze bore into her, like a weight that made it difficult for her to breathe.

    Maybe the space was too confined, or perhaps the air in the car had be thin from the wild kiss moments ago.

    She didn¡¯t know how to respond to his question. A part of what he said was indeed a fact that she couldn¡¯t deny: her initial reason for marrying him was thepany.

    And all this time, she had been striving to be a good wife ¨C not just to keep her promise, but also to repay him for his help during her most helpless times.

    She was unsure whether she liked him or not.

    The only thing she was sure of was that she didn¡¯t mind being with him at all. Even if it meant spending her entire life with him, she wouldn¡¯t get bored.

    She pressed her lips tightly together to suppress the turmoil in her heart, looked directly into his deeply piercing eyes, and replied softly, ¡°When I first married you, it indeed was for the sake of thepany. Later, I tried my best to be a good wife because I had made a promise. But after living with you these days¡­¡±

    Her words were interrupted by the sudden buzzing of a cellphone.

    It was MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone that was ringing. In the dimly lit car, she couldn¡¯t see his expression, just his deep eyes fixated on her.

    He ignored the ringing phone and continued watching Wen Ran, his gaze riveted onto her. Despite the frustration caused by her earlier words, He felt that what she was about to say next was what he wanted to hear.

    ¡°Your phone is ringing!¡±

    The phone¡¯s ringing was too loud in the confined space. Wen Ran paused, declining to finish her sentence and reminded him instead.

    ¡°Ignore it.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knit together. His meaning couldn¡¯t have been clearer: he wanted her to finish speaking.

    Wen Ran sped her hands together and and spoke with a hint of emotion in her voice. ¡°After spending these days together, I don¡¯t dislike being with you. As long as you¡¯re not tired of me, I¡¯ll stay by your side always.¡±

    As a woman, she was naturally more reserved. Before he could confess to her, this was the bestmitment she could offer. Even so, her cheeks felt searing hot.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shifted, and he seemed somewhat dissatisfied with Wen Ran¡¯s answer ¨C it wasn¡¯t explicit enough.

    Still, he knew that no amount of pressure could force her to utter the words he longed to hear. Taking a deep breath to disperse the gloom from his heart, he said dominantly, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not just you that I want, but also your heart.¡±

    Except for her falling for him or loving him, in situations like this, she would always choose to avoid confronting the issue instead of defending her rights.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened slightly. Silently, she pursed her lips.

    MO Xiuchen took out his phone and pressed the answer button just before it stopped ringing. He answered with an indifferent voice, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Come to the parking lot.¡±

    MO Xiuchen said abruptly and hung up the phone.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see Cheng Jia, you can wait in the car. I¡¯ll go down and talk to her.¡±

    His voice was somewhat cold. He hoped she would apany him, but he didn¡¯t want to pressurize her.

    ¡°Let here in the car. It¡¯s windy outside, and it¡¯s warmer in the car.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s unexpected words caused MO Xiuchen to falter momentarily before his lips curved up in a pleasant arc. He honked once at Cheng Jia, who was approaching from the parking lot, and said gently, ¡°Later, you don¡¯t need to say anything. Just being by my side is enough.¡±

    ¡°Ok! ¡±

    Wen Ran nodded gently, her heart filled with an indescribable sentiment. MO Xiuchen¡¯s words may have been somewhat contradictory, his earlier disy of anger somewhat childish, but it stirred within her a tender feeling of pity..

 Chapter 159: 158 He also lacks a sense of security.

    Chapter 159 - 159: 158 He alsocks a sense of security.

    Trantor: 549690339

    The reason why MO Xiuchen repeatedly asked Wen Ran to confront those women who admired him was actually due to hisck of sense of security.

    Having lost his mother at a young age, and having his father remarry, he transformed from a happy child to a neglected orphan, who was constantly hurt. Now, he has developed feelings for Wen Ran and naturally wishes for her to reciprocate in kind.

    The lingering frustration in MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart vanished without a trace at Wen Ran¡¯s soft utterance of ¡°okay¡± and her gentle gaze. His deep pupils reflected a hint of warmth, while his stern facial features softened slightly.

    Through the car window, Wen Ran saw Cheng Jia approaching from afar. She pursed her lips and took the initiative to grasp MO Xiuchen¡¯s broad hand.

    Feeling the warmth at his fingertips, MO Xiuchen immediately withdrew his gaze from the window. Looking at her gentle face, his heart warmed and he turned his hand over to hold her soft hand tenderly in his palm.

    The air inside the car acquired a certain warmth because of their sped hands. For a moment, Wen Ran felt as though MO Xiuchen¡¯s previous anger had just been an illusion.

    Looking at his cid face and recalling his earlier grumpy attitude, Wen Ran suddenly found it funny and burst intoughter.

    ¡°Ranran, what are youughing about?¡±

    MO Xiuchen gazed at her radiant smile, inhaling her refreshing fragrance. His heart slightly stirred. Since they became husband and wife, the formerly indifferent he developed an unusual liking to matters involving men and women.

    ¡°Nothing in particr.¡±

    Subconsciously lowering her head to avoid his deep gaze, Wen Ran discretely nced at the approaching Cheng Jia, and softly said: ¡°She¡¯s here!¡±

    MO Xiuchen did not respond to herment, but merely turned on the car¡¯s interior light, his gaze deeply fixed on her.

    Cheng Jia stopped outside the car and called for ¡°Young Master MO¡±.

    The back door of the car opened from the inside, and Wen Ran¡¯s voice rang out from within: ¡°Get in!¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s expression shifted slightly in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected Wen

    Ran to be in the car. She had thought it would be only MO Xiuchen, and her heart rate had involuntarily quickened just now in anticipation.

    Upon entering the car and seeing MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran sitting in the front, Cheng Jia took a few moments to muster a sincere, yet pitiful expression.

    ¡°Young Master MO!¡±

    Cheng Jia bit her lip and quietly called out to MO Xiuchen when he didn¡¯t even bother to look her way.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, MO Xiuchen slightly turned his body, his gaze affectionately falling on Wen Ran. Hisrge, knobby hand held her small hand firmly in his own,pletely ignoring Cheng Jia who had just got into the car.

    Even when she called out to him, he didn¡¯t turn his head. Instead, he calmly asked: ¡®What¡¯s the matter? Speak!¡±

    His tone was clearly devoid of any emotion, yet his gaze on Wen Ran was as gentle as ever.

    The car divided the front and back seats. However, his behavior seemed to divide the seasons of spring and winter in the car.

    A sh of hurt flickered in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes. Her hands, resting by her sides, subconsciously clenched into fists. She despised Wen Ran.

    Even now, she still believed that it was Wen Ran who seduced MO Xiuchen. Without Wen Ran, MO Xiuchen would not have doubted her, would not have investigated her. She wouldn¡¯t have needed to resort to ying the victim to make him believe her.

    ¡°Miss Wen, could you excuse us? I want to talk to Young Master MO alone.¡± Cheng Jia started, her eyes staring directly at Wen Ran.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze immediately cooled at her words. Before Wen Ran could reply, he coldly stated: ¡°If you have something that Ranran can¡¯t hear, then there¡¯s no need to say it to me either!¡±

    Cheng Jia turned pale at his words. Afraid that persisting may get her driven away by MO Xiuchen, she had no choice but to swallow her hatred for Wen Ran. Taking a deep breath, she lowered her voice and said: ¡°Well, since Young Master MO is willing to let Miss Wen listen, then I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    MO Xiuchen grunted in response, his gaze still lingering on Wen Ran¡¯s face. Wen Ran did not spare Cheng Jia a nce as she focused on MO Xiuchen.

    In the warm and happy atmosphere between the two people in the front row, Cheng Jia stayed silent for a few seconds before speaking, her voice filled with remorse: ¡°Young Master MO, I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened slightly, his sexy lips forming a cold, resolute line. He didn¡¯t reply.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Turning her head to look at Cheng Jia, she asked casually: ¡°What did you lie to MO Xiuchen about?¡±

    Despite the fact that Cheng Jia would rather Wen Ran not know, MO Xiuchen insisted on her staying. Thus, she had no choice but to follow Wen Ran¡¯s question and answer: ¡°I¡¯m not the little girl who saved Young Master Mo.¡±

    MO Xiuchen had learned the truth a few days ago, so he was not surprised by Cheng Jia¡¯s answer. However, Wen Ran was surprised and turned her gaze to MO Xiuchen.

    Cheng Jia also set her gaze on MO Xiuchen. Seeing his indifferent expression showed no sign of change, she was secretly shocked. She felt that her choice to confess was the right way to go. Even if she didn¡¯t confess, MO Xiuchen would still find out the truth.

    ¡°You mean you impersonated her? How did youe to know about these events?¡±

    Seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s cold expression, Wen Ran ced her other hand over the back of the hand he was using to hold hers. She wanted to convey her worry for him through the warmth of her hand.

    She picked up Cheng Jia¡¯s topic not because she wanted to hear her rambling, but because she wanted to get straight to the point. This way would be quicker.

    ¡°It was Xiao Wenqing. She found me when I was twelve.¡±

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t dare to hold anything back. She halted slightly as she looked at MO Xiuchen affectionately, and then continued: ¡°At that time, she found me and first asked if I had ever saved a young boy when I was a young girl. After confirming that it wasn¡¯t me, she asked me to impersonate that little girl.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face betrayed no emotion, but inside he was slightly astonished. Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t even twenty-three yet, meaning that Xiao Wenqing had begun nning to find a girl to impersonate his life-saving benefactress ten years ago.

    ¡°She told me all the details she knew, but she didn¡¯t know the real circumstances between that little girl and Young Master Mo. In the end, she had no choice but to let me pretend to have amnesia.¡±

    ¡°If Xiao Wenqing found you ten years ago, why did she wait until now to let you appear?¡±

    Wen Ran suppressed her anger and asked coldly. It was evident that Xiao Wenqing was a cunning woman who had calcted all these possibilities. It was really not easy for MO Xiuchen to grow up safely in such a situation.

    Considering this, Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened with pity for MO Xiuchen and anger towards Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°Xiao Wenqing said, Young Master MO is too wise and prudent. If I appeared before him, he would definitely doubt me. Since he has been looking for me all the time, she decided to let him find me himself.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed. Xiao Wenqing had indeed nned everything meticulously. She was probably worried that if Cheng Jia took the initiative to appear, MO Xiuchen would suspect her. Furthermore, she seemed to believe that the longer MO Xiuchen searched, the more he would cherish Cheng Jia when he found her.

    MO Xiuchen snorted coldly, ¡°She wasn¡¯t afraid that I might actually find that little girl from back then, was she?¡±

 Chapter 160: 159 That little girl is already dead.

    Chapter 160 - 160: 159 That little girl is already dead.

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen gave a cold snort, ¡°Is she not afraid that I might actually find that little girl from back then?¡±

    Cheng Jia bit her lip heavily and answered hesitantly: ¡°Xiao Wenqing said that the little girl from back then is already dead.¡±

    Hearing that, MO Xiuchen¡¯splexion took an abrupt change, his gaze sharpening to a knife¡¯s edge as he stared at Cheng Jia. Wen Ran was also startled, her gazeing sharply to rest on Cheng Jia.

    ¡°How can she be so sure?¡±

    The one asking once again was Wen Ran, who could feel MO Xiuchen¡¯srge hand stiffen slightly.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know about that, but Xiao Wenqing sounded very certain. I don¡¯t think she would be lying, or else she wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to only appear after a wait of ten years.¡±

    A brief flicker of confusion surfaced in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t lying. Xiao Wenqing doesn¡¯t reveal everything to her. Some things were deliberately kept concealed from her.

    In Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes, she is nothing more than a pawn used to bewilder and deceive MO Xiuchen.

    Besides having the mole on her chin that matched the girl MO Xiuchen was looking for, Cheng Jia was also quite beautiful and had a great figure. Due to her rtionship with Xiao Wenqing, she had received higher education and even attended some etiquette sses fordies of noble families.

    Indeed, she knew how to tempt and seduce men.

    Xiao Wenqing had calcted everything, except for MO Xiuchen¡¯s love at first sight for Wen Ran, and his sudden marriage to her.

    MO Xiuchen had aplex expression. He knew that once Cheng Jia had chosen to be truthful, she wouldn¡¯t hide something so crucial. He could tell whether her words were true or false.

    If Xiao Wenqing is so sure that the girl who saved him those years ago is dead, does it mean that the little girl was harmed by that merciless woman, Xiao Wenqing?

    Wen Ran felt a chilliness emanating from MO Xiuchen¡¯s body. Her heart tightened. Quietly, she tightened her grip on the hand that was resting on his, but didn¡¯t say anything, only looking at him with deep concern.

    Cheng Jia felt the sudden chill in the air as well. A fleeting trace of fear shed through her eyes. Shutting her mouth, she dared not say more.

    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the car was stiflingly heavy.

    After a long silence, MO Xiuchen finally spoke, his voice ice-cold: ¡°Apart from this, what else do you know?¡±

    Cheng Jia had mentioned his mother over the phone, indicating that she knew quite a bit.

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t immediately tell him, instead she timidly said, ¡°Young Master MO, I did not intentionally deceive you, really. From the beginning, I wanted to tell you, but I never found the right opportunity. Can you forgive me?¡±

    MO Xiuchen shot her a cold look. Cheng Jia flinched, then began to confess immediately, ¡°I identally overheard Xiao Wenqing talking about your mother. Back then, your mother was conspired against by her and a man surnamed Wu.¡± wu Tianyi!

    The man MO Xiuchen had recently discovered.

    Xiao Wenqing couldn¡¯t have carried out all her deeds over the years without the help of Wu Tianyi.

    ¡°The reason your mother jumped off the building is because she had taken a drug that induced mental confusion. Apparently, the Wu in question provided this drug. I¡¯ve been trying to dig deeper to gather more facts and get proof of

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s role in your mother¡¯s death, but Xiao Wenqing is very careful. Nheless, rest assured, I¡¯ll continue to try.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯sst words were slightly rushed, obviously trying to rify her position, indicating to MO Xiuchen that she¡¯s still useful.

    She hoped that MO Xiuchen would forgive her past mistakes on the basis that she still had value. After telling him these two crucial pieces of information, she kept some other information to herself, nning to reveal it bit by bit in the future.

    The atmosphere in the car fell once again into an oppressive silence.

    MO Xiuchen remained silent, and Cheng Jia did not continue her confession.

    Looking at MO Xiuchen¡¯s expressionless handsome face, Wen Ran¡¯s heart ached like it was being clenched by an invisible hand, leaving her speechless and unsure of how tofort him.

    He must be reliving the scene of his mother¡¯s suicide in front of him. His face didn¡¯t betray much emotion, but his grip on her hand was very tight.

    His entire body was tight.

    Those distant and cruel memories were things he didn¡¯t want to remember but also couldn¡¯t forget.

    After a long time, Wen Ran turned to look at Cheng Jia, whose voice broke the oppressive silence in the car, ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    Cheng Jia turned to look at MO Xiuchen and unexpectedly followed Wen Ran¡¯s arrangement, nodding and saying softly: ¡°Young Master MO, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Without waiting for MO Xiuchen¡¯s response, Cheng Jia opened the car door and left. Two minutester, her figure had disappeared in the parking lot. In the car, Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen with concern, gently calling his name: ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    MO Xiuchen took a deep inward breath; the icy chill deep in his eyes slowly receded. He didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to worry for him. Back then, he was just a child and he survived the traumatic experience of his mother¡¯s suicide. Now, he was sure he could handle it.

    The more he insisted he was fine, the more Wen Ran¡¯s heart ached for him. She held her lips together, softly saying: ¡°No matter what happens, I will always be by your side.¡±

    This was her promise.

    It may not be as direct as saying she likes him or even loves him, but it¡¯s more touching to MO Xiuchen than any sweet talk. Wen Ran¡¯s soft voice warmed his heart, dispersing his sorrow, his gaze as he looked at her held a glimpse of passion.

    With a slight tightening of his hand, Wen Ran fell into his embrace. He quickly held the back of her head, bending down to kiss her tender lips.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. The strong and intense masculine fragrance overwhelmed her senses, leaving her mind nk for a moment.

    His lips pressed heavily upon hers, as though through this he was trying to alleviate his emotions. Her heart gave a tight squeeze, and without thinking, she replied to his kiss.

    Outside the car, the wind was blowing strongly, carrying with it a strong chill. Inside the car, the air was filled with a lingering sense of ambiguity, the temperature slowly rising. Finally, MO Xiuchen suppressed a certain thought, released Wen Ran, speaking huskily: ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart was pounding. Earlier, she was actually afraid that MO Xiuchen might not be able to control himself.

    Gently tugging at her clothes, she straightened her body and fastened her seatbelt.

    Along the way, MO Xiuchen drove very fast.

    He was a skilled driver, so despite the speed, the ride was smooth. Wen Ran quietly sat in the passenger seat. They didn¡¯t talk, yet the atmosphere in the car was warm and serene.

    Upon returning home, MO Xiuchen led Wen Ran upstairs. As soon as they entered the master bedroom, he impatiently pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and deeply kissed her¡­

    Over an hourter,

    Wen Ran leaned against the head of the bed, her body tired and sore. The faint marks on her neck peeked out from beneath her loose nightgown. Every breath inhaled a faint hint of their recent lovemaking.

    ¡°Ranran, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go make you something to eat..¡±

 Chapter 161: There won â€˜t be anything with her.

    Chapter 161 - 161: There won ¡®t be anything with her.

    Trantor: 549690339

    After indulging in an abundant meal, MO Xiuchen, out of worry, tended to Wen

    Ran who was weary due to his exhausting activities. During their time at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, she and Bai Xiaoxiao had left their meal unfinished to attend to them in their private room, and after that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything.

    Not long after, having gone through some strenuous exercise, she was both tired and presumably starving.

    Indeed, Wen Ran was somewhat hungry, but considering the words Cheng Jia had spoken that caused MO Xiuchen to feel upset, leading him to demand her intensely, she gently shook her head and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, it¡¯ste now, you should get into bed.¡±

    MO Xiuchen slightly smiled, his broad palm lightly stroking her still flushed face, his gentle voice flowing from his thin lips, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about inconveniencing me, I¡¯m a bit hungry too. If you don¡¯t say what you want to eat, I¡¯ll ask Nanny Zhang to cook us some noodles, okay?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep right now, will you talk with me?¡±

    After a slight pause, MO Xiuchen added another sentence.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran naturally didn¡¯t refuse, she responded with an ¡®okay¡¯, and watched as MO Xiuchen moved a few steps away to make a call, ordering Nanny Zhang to prepare some noodles.

    Had he not been in such a bad mood that evening, at this time, he would have preferred to cook for her himself, but tonight, he really wanted to talk to her.

    After giving instructions, MO Xiuchen returned to bed, extending his long arm to pull Wen Ran¡¯s slender body into his embrace. With her by his side, his spirits weren¡¯t as low anymore.

    The bright chandelier light shone on both their snuggled figures, with Wen

    Ran¡¯s delicate, fair face slightly tilted upward, her soft eyes gazing at MO Xiuchen as shefortingly stated, ¡°Even if Cheng Jia¡¯s words are true, it doesn¡¯t mean that the little girl from back then is truly gone. Don¡¯t be too upset.¡±

    Wen Ran was unaware of what exactly happened when MO Xiuchen got kidnapped.

    She also didn¡¯t know why Xiao Wenqing would im that the little girl who saved him was dead, she only knew that seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s heartbroken appearance made her feel equally ufortable.

    Over the years, MO Xiuchen had been continuously searching for the little girl who saved him. After a long struggle, he finally found a girl named Cheng Jia, but she turned out to be a fraud.

    Although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, she could tell that his mood wasn¡¯t good.

    MO Xiuchen understood that Wen Ran¡¯s words were meant tofort him, in hope to ease his downheartedness. But he couldn¡¯t just brush it away as if he hadn¡¯t heard it. If that little girl really isn¡¯t around anymore, then it must be Xiao Wenqing¡¯s doing.

    He recalled the incident from back then. At that time, after narrowly escaping death, he provided the police with leads about his kidnapping location. But by the time they arrived, the ce was deserted, only with a few medical supplies remaining.

    The reason why Gu Kai was certain that the little girl was his sister wasn¡¯t solely because of the mole on her chin. The most crucial reason was the leftover medication, as well as the girl¡¯s identity¡­

    Because of his ¡®illness¡¯, he had fallen into depression for a long time and waster informed about the subsequent events by Gu Kai¡¯s father.

    ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re right, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words might not be true, that little girl was young but she was brave, clever, kind and adorable. Heaven would surely protect her.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice was filled with determination. He had dreamt of the little girl confronting him after growing up that night. There¡¯s no way anything could have happened to her.

    ¡°Ranran, although Cheng Jia acknowledged her identity, I¡¯m not ready to let her leave just yet.¡±

    Wen Ran looked into MO Xiuchen¡¯s profound eyes and nodded in understanding, ¡°I know. Even though Cheng Jia is not the little girl who saved you back then, she was nheless a pawn that Xiao Wenqing had groomed for ten years to bewitch you. Xiao Wenqing must trust her very much. I have a hunch that she hasn¡¯t revealed everything tonight.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shone with a trace of emotion. Feeling warmed by Wen Ran¡¯s understanding, he softly held her gentle hand and whispered, ¡°Ranran, the reason I¡¯m keeping Cheng Jia around is to learn more about Xiao Wenqing from her. I¡¯ve already found some clues about what happened back then, though I still don¡¯t have any concrete proof.¡±

    Wen Ran gently smiled, ¡°Then let her stay. Given her affection for you, she¡¯ll surely tell you everything she knows. However, it might take longer as Cheng Jia is quite crafty. She definitely won¡¯t reveal all her secrets at once, rendering herself useless.

    MO Xiuchen agreed with Wen Ran¡¯s analysis, Cheng Jia certainly wouldn¡¯t divulge everything at once. That evening, she had only confessed to two matters¡ªone being that she wasn¡¯t the little girl from that year, and the other being his mother¡¯s suicide resulted from her taking drugs.

    She had not even admitted to bribing the worker to drop a brick on him when he passed by. It goes without saying, she still had secrets.

    After a brief silence, he borated, ¡°Although I want to use Cheng Jia, I won¡¯t engage in any excessive intimacy or suggestive behavior with her. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    A thought hit Wen Ran, she knew MO Xiuchen to be a sincere man, not the kind to exhibit affection everywhere he goes. It was for that reason that she didn¡¯t worry much about the other women who adored him.

    Hearing him say that, a smile appeared in her eyes and she softly said, ¡°I know and I trust you. If you had any thoughts towards Cheng Jia, you wouldn¡¯t have assigned Little Liu to watch over her all night that night.¡±

    Wen Ran paused for a moment, considered then added, ¡°Earlier in Yi Pin Xuan, the reason I didn¡¯t want to apany you to meet Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t because I wanted you to exploit her feelings to make her confess. It¡¯s because I know what kind of person you are, for that reason, I assuredly let you be alone with her. ¡±

    A flicker of light shone in the depths of MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Listening the gentle voice of the woman in his arms, he felt his emotions being reced with soft warmth. A pleasant curve appeared on his lips as he jokingly said, ¡°So it seems like I misunderstood you earlier.¡±

    Wen Ran sincerely nodded, ¡°Of course, not only did you misinterpret me, but you were also mad at me.¡±

    Towards the end of her statement, her mouth puckered up inint, her words yful and teasing, prompting a heartyugh from MO Xiuchen. All his gloominess vanished as he cheerily dered, ¡°Then let me apologize to you. From now on, I¡¯ll control my temper and won¡¯t easily get angry at you.¡±

    In reality, he wasn¡¯t the kind to easily get upset. Most of the time, he concealed his emotions, whether it was dealing with his business clients or dealing with wicked people like Xiao Wenqing, he rarely disyed his feelings.

    But in front of Wen Ran, it felt like he became a different person. There were times when he even found himself childish and unrecognizable.

    Wen Ran was momentarily dazzled by his charming smile. She raised her eyebrows and yfully replied, ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. If you get mad at me without any reason again, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if I unreasonably get mad at you again, you can ignore me.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face lit up with his radiant smile. His typically austere features softened, appearing stunningly attractive as if they could bewitch one¡¯s soul. Wen Ran thought to herself that it was perfectly normal that such a noble and elegant man had many women adoring him..

 Chapter 162: 161 Heaven will look after her

    Chapter 162 - 162: 161 Heaven will look after her

    Trantor: 549690339

    The next day, Wen Ran woke up early.

    It was the first time she woke up while MO Xiuchen was still fast asleep.

    She carefully removed hisrge hand embracing her waist, smiled gently at his handsome, serene face, dressed, and quietly left the master bedroom.

    An hourter, MO Xiuchen awakened. When he reached over and found the other side of the bed empty, his eyes shed with confusion. Judging by the temperature of the sheets, Wen Ran had been up for quite a while.

    The door to the master bedroom opened from outside, and bright light poured in with Wen Ran¡¯s entrance. Her soft, joyful voice filled the room, ¡°MO Xiuchen, you woke up just in time for breakfast!¡±

    A smile perked at the corners of MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows, and he asked, ¡°Did you get up to make breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t get back to sleep, so I just went down to help make breakfast.

    What do you want to wear? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Even as Wen Ran spoke, she had already walked to the bed. Her twinkling eyes scanned over MO Xiuchen¡¯s fit and sexy torso, then headed towards the wardrobe.

    ¡°Whatever you like, you choose for me!¡±

    MO Xiuchen replied cheerfully. His profound eyes stayed locked on Wen Ran. As long as she was within his sight, he felt at ease.

    Having her make breakfast and choose clothes for him were things he didn¡¯t dare dream of for the past twenty-odd years. Even when her family faced difficulties and he was forcing her to marry him under the pretext of helping her father¡¯spany, he hadn¡¯t envisioned her treating him with such genuine affection.

    Men¡¯s clothes are not like women¡¯s, with countless dazzling designs. MO Xiuchen¡¯s wardrobe consisted mostly of shirts and suits for work.

    Even the colors were limited to just two or three.

    Choosing an outfit did not pose a challenge to Wen Ran. She quickly selected an ensemble for him. As she watched, MO Xiuchen dressed adeptly, and she helped him straighten his tie. In a few minutes, she had transformed him from a man who had just woken up, exuding casual sexiness, to a majestic and charismatic figure.

    His every gesture radiated an air of nobility and elegance.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words of praise spilled from her red lips without restraint. The corners of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled up in a hint of proudughter. Being praised by his woman was a pleasantly delightful thing.

    He captured her hand and held it in his, asking yfully, ¡°Your husband is so handsome, don¡¯t you want to look at him every second?¡±

    Wen Ran was momentarily taken aback by his question. She blinked in surprise, ¡°Although I don¡¯t look at you every second, we¡¯re together every day and night. Being able to see you for at least half the day is already very satisfying. ¡±

    A slight smile graced MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips as he seductively spoke, ¡°Ranran, once your brother is discharged from the hospital, you should quit your job ande work for me as my personal secretary. That way, you can keep a close eye on me 24/7 and not worry about your handsome husband being eyed by other women.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! ¡±

    The hrity of MO Xiuchen¡¯s words was too much, causing Wen Ran to burst intoughter. Her clear, vibrant eyes shined with amusement, and her slightly curved eyebrows added an indescribable charm to her looks.

    ¡°A single nce won¡¯t take a bite out of you. Unless I lock you up at home 24/7, how can I ensure that no other women look at you?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re with me, no one else will look at me.¡±

    MO Xiuchen extended his arm and wrapped it around Wen Ran¡¯s slender waist. They descended the stairs together while engaging in light banter. In the living room, Nanny Zhang saw theming down and greeted them with a radiant smile.

    She also told MO Xiuchen that the breakfast was prepared solely by Wen Ran, and she had not been of any help.

    Hearing Nanny Zhang¡¯s words, MO Xiuchen tenderly stared at the woman in his embrace, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I didn¡¯t make breakfast just for you. I made more because I n to bring some to my brotherter.¡±

    While Wen Ran spoke with a yful grin, MO Xiuchen was looking at her with soft, tender eyes. The blush on her cheeks deepened in front of Nanny Zhang.

    In the hospital room.

    Wen Ran took the breakfast out of the thermos box and handed it to Wen Jin lying on the hospital bed.

    She had intentionally called Auntie Li in the morning and told her not to bring breakfast for Wen Jin, as she would be delivering it herself.

    While eating, Wen Jin expressed his astonishment in a remorseful tone, ¡°I never imagined that I would one day be able to enjoy a breakfast cooked by Ranran. If I had known about your talent earlier, I would have sent you to learn cooking a long time ago.¡±

    Wen Ran yfully red at him, ¡°Cooking should only be intermittently demonstrated. If it¡¯s done every day, it would be annoying.¡±

    After some idle chatter, Wen Ran disclosed the truth about Cheng Jia not being the person who saved MO Xiuchen¡¯s life to Wen Jin, ¡°Brother, Cheng Jia said yesterday that the little girl who saved MO Xiuchen years ago is now dead.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia was talking nonsense.¡±

    Without a second thought, Wen Jin retorted. Realizing something, his eyes flickered, and he avoided Wen Ran¡¯s gaze. Lowering his head, he continued with his porridge.

    A flicker of surprise shed through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she looked at him in bewilderment, ¡°Brother, how can you be so sure that Cheng Jia was talking nonsense?¡±

    Wen Jin looked up at her again, his expression calm and indifferent. He responded, ¡°Think about it, Cheng Jia pretended to be MO Xiuchen¡¯s life savior only to gain a chance to win his affection and be the Young Mistress of the MO family. As you just said, it was Xiao Wenqing who instigated her.¡±

    Wen Ran was still confused, looking at Wen Jin quizzically, ¡°Right, Xiao Wenqing instigated her. The person who said that the little girl was gone, was also Xiao Wenqing. He was so confident in letting Cheng Jia appear ten yearster, I¡¯m thinking, could it be possible that the little girl is really not here anymore.¡±

    If that little girl wasn¡¯t dead, then why had MO Xiuchen been unable to find her?

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s predicament, Wen Jin gently stroked her hair, offeringforting words, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Just because MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t find her, doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s gone.¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Wen Jin managed a faint smile, put the bowl of finished porridge on the bedside table, and whispered soothingly, ¡°Good people will be rewarded for their deeds, so don¡¯t worry. The little girl with such a kind heart will surely be blessed by heaven.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded her head earnestly. She sincerely hoped that MO Xiuchen would find that girl soon and fulfill his long-held wish.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t stay long in the hospital room. After apanying Wen Jin for breakfast, she washed up the dishes, reminded her brother to rest well, and then rushed to work.

    ¡°Be careful while driving, and call me when you reach the office.¡±

    Wen Jin softly reminded her. Wen Ran nodded with a smile, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be super careful when driving.¡±

    After Wen Ran left, Wen Jin was left alone in the hospital room.

    He didn¡¯t immediately call for the special nursing assistant. Instead, he leaned quietly against the headboard. Perhaps the room was too silent, his thoughts began to drift, and memories of the past resurfaced in his mind like a

    slideshow¡­.

 Chapter 163: 162 Women blinded by love

    Chapter 163 - 163: 162 Women blinded by love

    Trantor: 549690339

    At noon, MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran had lunch together.

    When he drove Wen Ran back to the pharmaceutical factory, MO Xiuchen told her Qin Mu and Li Qian would pick up someone from the airport in the afternoon for the dinner gathering he had already arranged.

    Wen Ran thanked him with a smile, then returned to work and made a call to Wen Jin.

    Just after she hung up, there was a knock at the door of her office. Wen Ran put her mobile phone away and said from behind the door, ¡°Come in.¡± The redcquered door pushed open from the outside, revealing Zhou Mingfu leaning on a cane, being aided by Zhou Lin.

    ¡°Ranran, my dad insists oning to work because he¡¯s worried.¡±

    Zhou Lin exined helplessly as she assisted Zhou Mingfu into the office.

    Wen Ran paused at the sight of them, looking at Zhou Lin and quickly understanding her tacit suggestion that she had tried to persuade Zhou Mingfu to ¡®retire,¡¯ but he had refused.

    She rose from behind her desk, nced at Zhou Mingfu¡¯s leg, her face brightening slightly with concern as she asked, ¡°Is Uncle Zhou¡¯s leg better now? Why did you rush back to work?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu looked at Wen Ran, his chubby face full of insincerity, ¡°Your parents aren¡¯t here anymore, and your brother is in the hospital. You¡¯re the only one left in the factory. I¡¯m worried about you, especially after hearing about the suppliers raising prices. Ranran, what are your thoughts?¡±

    Wen Ran inwardly sneered. Zhou Mingfu was really eager. He had directly addressed the issue, which was that he hade back because he was afraid she would reject the suppliers.

    It seemed that he didn¡¯t yet know that those suppliers would be arriving in G City in another two hours.

    She frowned, pretending to be angry, ¡°They¡¯re arbitrarily raising prices by twenty percent, of course, I won¡¯t ept it. Do they think we can¡¯t buy materials without them?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s eyes flickered with shrewdness at watching Wen Ran¡¯s undisguised anger. He inwardly scoffed that Wen Ran was still an inexperienced girl despite her cleverness, and she was no match for him.

    Although Wen Jin was managing thepany from the hospital, he was inherently a patient with limited energy.

    He quickly thought of the listening device, and his eyes shed with viciousness. He wondered who had yed that trick, whether or not it was the siblings. No matter who it was, the most hateful thing was that he didn¡¯t even know when it was nted on him.

    ¡°Ranran, if we don¡¯t buy those supplies, won¡¯t the factory have to shut down production?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu looked at Wen Ran, his face full of concern and worry,pletely appearing to worry for thepany, if it were in the past, Wen Ran would not have seen any problem.

    She gestured to a nearby sofa and said nkly, ¡°Uncle Zhou, don¡¯t just stand there. Sit down and then we can talk.¡±

    Zhou Mingfu agreed and was helped by Zhou Lin to sit down on a nearby sofa.

    Wen Ran sat down on the sofa opposite him. As soon as he sat down, he began, ¡°Ranran, no matter how expensive those medical herbs are, for the sake of maintaining normal production, we should buy some, even if less. Maybe the price will drop after some time.¡±

    In Zhou Mingfu¡¯s view, it¡¯s impossible for Wen Ran to not buy at all. Although she had borrowed some materials from MO Group a few days ago, that little amount was far from enough.

    At this year¡¯s trade fair, Zhou Mingfu thought Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to get any orders, but surprisingly, her rtionship with MO Xiuchen was inexplicably publicized, and she took the opportunity to be victorious.

    Additionally, she had escaped the kidnapping that night and had even survived falling off a cliff.

    Just like Xiao Wenqing said, Wen Ran was unusually lucky, always able to escape dangers with someone¡¯s help every time.

    She avoided car idents, being drugged, kidnapping, even won the heart of MO Xiuchen, who was usually cold-hearted. Not only did he wish Wen Ran dead, Xiao Wenqing also wished for her to disappear, even Cheng Jia, who Xiao Wenqing had meticulously cultivated for ten years to seduce MO Xiuchen¡­ ¡°Uncle Zhou, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu was so lost in thought that he forgot to hide the viciousness and hatred in his heart, only alerted back to reality by Wen Ran¡¯s puzzled voice. As he looked up to see her calm eyes, his heart thumped, suddenly feeling as if he had nowhere to hide.

    This feeling was terrible.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about those despicable suppliers.¡±

    Zhou Mingfu hastily came up with an excuse. Wen Ran seemed to believe him and didn¡¯t care. Instead, she gave a faint smile, reassuring him, ¡°Uncle Zhou, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re not letting those who groundlessly intend to harm us do so. We just won¡¯t take those medical herbs.¡±

    ¡°But we need¡­

    Zhou Mingfu spoke rather desperately. If Wen Ran didn¡¯t want those medical herbs, wouldn¡¯t his n fall through?

    No. He had to convince Wen Ran topromise.

    However, Wen Ran didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. She quickly interrupted, ¡°Uncle Zhou, you don¡¯t need to worry about thepany¡¯s affairs. Just focus on resting at home. ¡®A bone injury requires a hundred days to heal,¡¯ you can¡¯t take it lightly. Besides, we still need your help to prepare for Ah Lin and MO Zixuan¡¯s wedding. She¡¯s marrying into the wealthiest family in G City. We can¡¯t be careless.¡±

    When she said this, Zhou Lin, who had always been quiet, suddenly showed interest and interrupted, ¡°Dad, Ranran is right, focus on my wedding preparations instead of worrying about work. We need to n everything, and nothing can be missing.¡±

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s face turned a bit, and in his heart, felt quite annoyed with Zhou Lin. She was always going against him these days, probably because she was infatuated with love. He found it ridiculous.

    Just when he wanted to say something, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Uncle Zhou, I have some matters to attend to. You should go home and rest.¡±

    Wen Ran stood up while reaching for her phone, walking away from the sofa towards her desk. Behind her, Zhou Mingfu watched her retreating back with a hint of viciousness in his eyes, and turned his irritated gaze towards Zhou Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Zixuan to pick us up.¡±

    Zhou Lin averted her gaze under Zhou Mingfu¡¯s re, pulling out her phone to call MO Zixuan.

    The call Wen Ran received was from Cheng Jia.

    She returned to her desk, sat down on her high-back swivel chair, and then picked up the call with a calm and indifferent voice: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, this is Cheng Jia.¡±

    The caller, Cheng Jia, was unexpectedly polite. Unless her voice had not changed, Wen Ran would have thought she heard wrong. Facing a woman who was usually sharp and harsh, bing so gentle and polite all of a sudden made her smile involuntarily. It felt like ¡®a weasel paying New Year¡¯s greetings to a chicken¡¯, as a Chinese saying goes ¨C obviously, she¡¯s not here with good intentions!

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wen Ran asked lightly. In the corner of her eye, she nced at Zhou Lin, who was dialing her call. She saw the coy blush of a woman in love, and her utter devotion to MO Zixuan.

    ¡°Miss Wen, do you have time? There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you in person, rted to Young Master Mo.¡±

    Cheng Jia entuated ¡®Young Master MO¡¯ to avoid being refused by Wen Ran..

 Chapter 164: Cannot deceive him

    Chapter 164 - 164: Cannot deceive him

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, wondering what was the matter Cheng Jia wanted to discuss with her in person.

    If it was about MO Xiuchen, did it have something to do with Xiao Wenqing?

    Or was MO Xiuchen just an excuse for her to see Wen Ran?

    ¡°If it¡¯s regarding him, why didn¡¯t you find him?¡±

    In front of Zhou Mingfu and Zhou Lin, Wen Ran didn¡¯t mention MO Xiuchen¡¯s name, nor Cheng Jia¡¯s name. Regardless of any covert alliance between Zhou Mingfu and Xiao Wenqing, she was unwilling to let Zhou Mingfu know about it as they were currently rted by marriage.

    ¡°I was afraid he wouldn¡¯t want to see me. I couldn¡¯t finish my wordsst night, and Young Master MO was very upset. Miss Wen, I want to tell you something, and then, I hope you could pass it on to Young Master Mo. That would be better than me telling him directly.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s words were filled with guilt and sincerity, as if she genuinely regretted her actions and was truly concerned about MO Xiuchen.

    A momentter, when Wen Ran still hadn¡¯t said anything, Cheng Jia¡¯s voice filled with sadness came out again, ¡°Miss Wen, if you don¡¯t want to see me, I understand. When Young Master Mo¡¯s in a better mood, I¡¯ll call him. Meanwhile, I hope that his affairs won¡¯t be dyed.¡±

    ¡°When and where?¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a moment and asked simply.

    She couldn¡¯t refuse outright since this concerned MO Xiuchen.

    After Cheng Jia informed her of the time and location, Wen Ran agreed. As the call was ending, Zhou Lin was gently talking to someone on her phone from the couch, ¡°My father and I are in Ranran¡¯s office. If you have time, could you pick us up?¡±

    A sharp glint passed through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes; Zhou Lin was clever, trying to use her as an excuse to have MO Zixuan pick up her and Zhou Mingfu from Wen¡¯s office.

    She couldn¡¯t hear what MO Zixuan said on the phone, but Zhou Lin¡¯s smile made it clear that MO Zixuan had agreed to her request.

    ¡°Dad, if you have something else to say to Ranran, please do it quickly. Zixuan will be here soon to pick us up.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Lin cheerfully told Zhou Mingfu, her eyes never leaving Wen Ran.

    Zhou Mingfu slightly furrowed his brow. He had something to say to Wen Ran, but with MO Zixuan on the way due to Zhou Lin¡¯s call, he no longer felt inclined to let Zixuan see Wen Ran.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Since Zixuan ising to get us, we should go downstairs and wait. We cannot inconvenience him by making hime all the way up here.¡±

    As Zhou Mingfu stood up, Wen Ran, who was still sitting behind the desk, simply said, ¡°I still have some work to do, so I won¡¯t see Uncle Zhou off. Ah Lin, take good care of Uncle Zhou. Be careful not to let him fall.¡±

    Zhou Lin nodded with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of my dad. Ranran, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll take my dad downstairs to wait for

    Zixuan.¡±

    She had indeed mentioned over the phone that she and her father were in Wen Ran¡¯s office to discuss some matters. Knowing MO Zixuan¡¯s intentions, she was certain he would seize this opportunity to see Wen Ran and pick her and her father up.

    MO Zixuan, overhearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice while on the phone, was eagerly anticipating the chance to see her even if it meant Zhou Lin would not wait for him at the Wen¡¯s office, so as not to miss such an opportunity. It seemed like he was no longer able to persist in shamelessly clinging to Wen Ran.

    He could only hope for idental encounters, or opportunities like this to see her.

    After Zhou Lin and Zhou Mingfu left the office, Wen Ran dialed MO Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    MO Xiuchen must have been busy; the phone rang for a while without any response. Just as Wen Ran was about to abandon this call attempt, the call was answered, and MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep, maic voice echoed in her ears, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m in a meeting right now, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t hear any sound from MO Xiuchen¡¯s side of the line, but his tone suggested that the meeting might not be going well.

    Swallowing the words she was about to say, Wen Ran replied softly, ¡°Okay!¡± By then, MO Xiuchen had already hung up.

    When MO Xiuchen¡¯s call came back, Wen Ran was already on her way to see

    Cheng Jia. She had arranged for the driver to take Li Qian to the airport and for Qin Mu to meet with the supplier. She had arranged to meet Cheng Jia in a caf¨¦ and was driving over there by herself.

    ¡°Have you finished your meeting?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voice echoed inside the car. As she left, she saw Zhou Lin and Zhou Mingfu waiting in the caf¨¦ across the street. MO Zixuan had not arrived yet.

    ¡°Yes, just finished. Has MO Zixuan gone to your pharmaceutical factory?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s maic voice was soothing to hear. He sounded much less restrained than earlier on the phone, suggesting that he had resolved whatever issues were bothering him previously.

    Wen Ran asked in surprise, ¡°How did you know he wasing to the pharmaceutical factory? But, when I left, he had not yet arrived. Zhou Lin was the one who called and asked him toe pick up her and her father from the factory.¡±

    ¡°I knew Zhou Lin was the one who called him. His leaving before the meeting was over was unusual. Besides, the medicine incident was orchestrated by Zhou Mingfu, so he would certainly go to the factory to ask you about the oue.¡±

    A hint of chilliness seeped into MO Xiuchen¡¯s calm tone, which might not seem to have much to do with Wen Ran¡¯s question, or be detailed enough, but Wen Ran understood perfectly, even admiring his sharp analysis and keen perception.

    From MO Zixuan¡¯s haste and willingness, he inferred that MO Zixuan¡¯s visit was not simply to pick up Zhou Lin. The person who could make MO Zixuan rush to see was undoubtedly Wen Ran.

    In fact, MO Zixuan had disregarded his order to leave prematurely, even neglecting the senior management and directors in the process, which was also why MO Xiuchen was upset.

    However, Zhou Lin¡¯s phone call had unintentionally helped him. With MO Zixuan leaving without any reason, he could use it as an excuse to suppress those who were trying to protect him.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s critical role as thepany¡¯s leadership was not something ordinary people could handle.

    ¡°Yes, Zhou Lin and Zhou Mingfu dide to the pharmaceutical factory. He doesn¡¯t yet know that the people concerned will being to G City this afternoon to persuade me to buy the medicine.¡±

    There was a red light up ahead, so Wen Ran stopped the car and nced at the car¡¯s disy screen.

    MO Xiuchen made a sound of acknowledgement, not asking about the oue. Instead, he changed the subject and asked, ¡°Ranran, are you out right now?¡±

    He had heard the sound of car horns and remembered Wen Ran¡¯s earlier remark that MO Zixuan had not arrived yet. Knowing that she was calling him about this matter, he naturally asked the truth. Wen Ran answered, ¡°Yes, I had a call with Cheng Jia before calling you. She wants to meet me and talk about something.¡±

    Being as astute as MO Xiuchen, he immediately understood why she had called him earlier. His tone deepened, ¡°Cheng Jia wants to see you? Did she mention what it was about?¡±

    Even though Cheng Jia had revealed her identity the night before, MO Xiuchen still didn¡¯tpletely trust her. More importantly, he didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to meet her alone..

 Chapter 165: 1641 donâ€™t trust you

    Chapter 165 - 165: 1641 don¡¯t trust you

    Trantor: 549690339

    Hearing the worry in MO Xiuchen¡¯s tone, warmth flooded Wen Ran¡¯s heart. A gentle hue appeared on her face as she softly replied, ¡°She only mentioned that it had something to do with you, but she didn¡¯t tell me the specifics.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brow furrowed. Given Cheng Jia¡¯s feelings towards him, why didn¡¯t she approach him directly instead of going to Wen Ran?

    ¡°Ranran, where did she arrange to meet with you?¡± He asked hesitantly.

    The traffic light turned green and Wen Ran continued on her way. She told MO Xiuchen the name of the coffee shop she and Cheng Jia had agreed to meet at, adding, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, it¡¯s broad daylight and she can¡¯t do anything to me. Besides, she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯lle over immediately, don¡¯t hang up.¡±

    During their conversation, MO Xiuchen grabbed his car keys and left his office. Wen Ran could hear him give brief instructions over the phone asking for a document to be left on his desk.

    Feeling a bit guilty, Wen Ran realized that although she did initially feel uneasy about Cheng Jia¡¯s possible scheming, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for her to try anything. It would just negate her previous show of honesty.

    ¡°You¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to rush over.¡±

    ¡°But, I worry about you.¡±

    Having left his office, MO Xiuchen quickly descended to the elevator.

    He was indeed very busy. With MO Jingteng in the hospital, all of the MS Group¡¯s affairs were handled by MO Xiuchen. MO Jingteng nned to convene a board meeting tomorrow to announce MO Xiuchen as his sessor.

    The media had already been informed. At this critical juncture, she didn¡¯t want him to be distracted by other matters. Even attending a dinner with medicinal herb business associatester in the evening, she preferred for him not to attend in person, letting Qin Mu take his ce instead.

    Although MO Xiuchen was an indispensable figure in MS group, Wen Ran knew that Xiao Wenqing would be unyielding, trying to make things difficult for him. The sight of MO Xiuchen being troubled greatly upset her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m almost at the coffee shop. Plus, I won¡¯t hang up the phone, you¡¯ll be able to hear my conversation with Cheng Jia.¡±

    Waiting in front of the elevator, his noble figure standing tall, MO Xiuchen fell silent for a moment before reluctantly agreeing, ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t hang up.¡±

    His hands were indeed full. As Wen Ran had anticipated, Xiao Wenqing was

    doing her utmost these past few days to give him trouble. Unfortunately for her, she was the mother of a good-for-nothing, who threw in the towel during a senior leadership meeting earlier that afternoon.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    A soft smile bloomed on Wen Ran¡¯s lips. Despite the cloudy and windy weather outside, MO Xiuchen¡¯s concern warmed her from the inside out.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t hang up the phone as she strode into the coffee shop and ced it into her purse. The environment inside the shop was quiet and elegant, the music was soft, and there were not many people. She spotted Cheng Jia sitting by the window. She was wearing a popr autumn-wear trench coat and had applied makeup to cover her paleplexion from her recent injury.

    Just looking at her appearance, Cheng Jia was indeed a beauty. No wonder Xiao Wenqing had chosen her. As Wen Ran thought of this, she strode to Cheng Jia¡¯s table and sat down in front of her.

    Cheng Jia offered her a slight smile. Her gaze was calm, devoid of previous resentment and chilliness. She spoke with civility, ¡°Miss Wen, what would you like to drink?¡±

    The waiter who had been following Wen Ran stepped forward. Wen Ran reciprocated with a gentle smile and politely ordered, ¡°A cup of hot water, please!¡±

    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment!¡±

    Promptly, the waiter politely replied and turned to leave.

    Facing Cheng Jia¡¯s surprised gaze, Wen Ran exined calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t been feeling well these past few days and I don¡¯t feel like drinking coffee.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face instantly turned into a look of concern, ¡°Miss Wen, are you not feeling well? Did you see a doctor?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled subtly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I don¡¯t need to see a doctor. I have a lot of matters to deal with at the factory, so let¡¯s get to the point.¡±

    Wen Ran was unustomed to Cheng Jia¡¯s polite demeanor, and it made her suspicious.

    A cup of hot water was promptly brought to Wen Ran. Her delicate fingers absently caressed the ss, opting not to drink just yet. She listened to Cheng Jia¡¯s concerned inquiry,

    ¡°Miss Wen, was Young Master MO really upset yesterday?¡±

    As she asked this, Cheng Jia¡¯s view swept over Wen Ran¡¯s white neck. Even though she was wearing a high-necked knit sweater, the traces of the previous night were faintly visible. It had not beenpletely concealed.

    This sight was like a needle pricking at the tip of her heart, causing sharp pain.

    Wen Ran lightly bit her lips, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he wasn¡¯t too upset. After all, what he has been through since childhood is far more brutal than anything you mentioned. ¡±

    Therefore, even if he did have some emotions, it wouldn¡¯t cause him to break down.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s facial expression slightly changed. Her brow furrowed revealing worry and sorrow. There was a bitter taste in her voice as she said, ¡°All the pain and danger that Young Master MO experienced was because of Xiao Wenqing.

    She was always trying to get rid of him.¡±

    Wen Ran calmly looked at Cheng Jia, her sorrow and anger didn¡¯t seem feigned. She genuinely cared for MO Xiuchen, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have confessed about those matters.

    ¡°Miss Wen, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran silently looking at her, Cheng Jia blinked her eyes, controlled her emotions and politely asked.

    Wen Ran nodded, her voice calm, ¡°What is it?¡±

    There was a sh of hesitation in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes, seemingly finding it hard to ask the question. Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face, even though she was reluctant to admit it, Wen Ran was bing more and more beautiful.

    When she first met her, Wen Ran was already beautiful but there was some naive childhood innocence in her eyes. But now, being married and showered with MO Xiuchen¡¯s love and affection, she was akin to a glowing pearl, resplendent in all its glory.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s hand unconsciously clenched with jealousy, ¡°Miss Wen, do you love Young Master MO?¡±

    The color in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shifted.

    At the same time, in the office of the general manager of MS Group, MO Xiuchen who was in conversation with Wen Ran held his pen suspended above a file. He focused all of his attention on their phone call.

    The question Cheng Jia asked was something he himself wanted to know.

    He could feel that Wen Ran treated him well, diligently trying to be a good wife. However, her good treatment was mostly due to their initial arrangement, she was simply fulfilling a promise.

    What he hoped for was not her treating him well out of amitment to a promise, but treating him well because she genuinely cared about him.

    Just as he cared for her.

    At this moment, MO Xiuchen was not his usual intelligent and strategic self. Instead, he seemed more akin to a stubborn little boy who, having given someone else candy, stubbornly wanted a candy in return. This side of him only surfaced in front of Wen Ran..

 Chapter 166: As long as Iâ€™m here for a day,

    Chapter 166 - 166: As long as I¡¯m here for a day,

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the caf¨¦, Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, not immediately answering Cheng Jia¡¯s question. No notable emotion was detectable across her face.

    ¡°Miss Wen, I mean no harm, I just want to know whether you genuinely like Young Master MO, or if you view marriage as a transaction. If it¡¯s the former, I can tell you all I know without holding back. If it¡¯s thetter, please forgive me for not being able to tell you.¡±

    In Cheng Jia¡¯s view, Wen Ran¡¯s hesitation clearly indicated that she didn¡¯t have feelings for MO Xiuchen. Her earlier hunch was correct¡ªWen Ran had only married MO Xiuchen to save her family¡¯spany. How could she possibly have fallen in love with MO Xiuchen in such a short span of time?

    ¡°I don¡¯t see how this question rtes to what you want to tell me. When you phoned me, you didn¡¯t mention this condition. I am MO Xiuchen¡¯s wife, his matters are my matters. There¡¯s no need for you to worry, I can handle it all.¡±

    Wen Ran stared at Cheng Jia, silently specting what she would say if Wen Ran imed to love MO Xiuchen.

    She found it rather amusing. Cheng Jia, an insignificant outsider, had the audacity to question whether she loved her husband or not. Regardless of whether she did or did not, it was none of her concern.

    If she imed to love him, all she would receive in return was a stronger wave of Cheng Jia¡¯s jealousy. Even Wen Ran herself was uncertain of her feelings for MO Xiuchen, let alone needed to exin them to Cheng Jia.

    Unbeknownst to Wen Ran, the person on the other end of the phone was feeling deted due to her evasive response.

    Usually, Cheng Jia would have erupted in a fit of anger, righteously ming Wen Ran for taking advantage of MO Xiuchen. Yet instead, Cheng Jia seemed to maintain her earlierposure. If it weren¡¯t for the traces of anger in her subsequent words, Wen Ran would have been utterly bewildered.

    ¡°Miss Wen, I know it¡¯s impossible for you to have fallen for Young Master MO in such a short time. You¡¯ve only been married to him for over a month, which is not even as long as the time you spent dating MO Zixuan.¡±

    A hint of a smile graced Wen Ran¡¯s lips as she leisurely leaned back in the chair, her gaze resting lightly on Cheng Jia, waiting for her to continue.

    The more nonchnt Wen Ran was, the more peeved and envious Cheng Jia felt. She believed that Wen Ran was undeserving of MO Xiuchen¡¯s love¡ªshe should have been the one by MO Xiuchen¡¯s side, considering her eight-year-long devotion to him.

    Ever since she saw MO Xiuchen from afar eight years ago, she became infatuated with him. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Wenqing iming the timing was wrong, she would have already approached MO Xiuchen¡ªthere was no need for him to seek her out.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you probably haven¡¯tpletely gotten over MO Zixuan yet.¡±

    Cheng Jia fixed her gaze on Wen Ran, attempting to glean something from Wen Ran¡¯s delicate face. But, disappointingly, Wen Ran remained unmoved, showing no sign of emotional fluctuation. In a fit of frustratedughter, Cheng Jia said, ¡°Miss Wen, when MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin had their affair, it wasn¡¯t him betraying you, but him being framed.¡±

    Wen Ran replied with a slight smile, ¡°That¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Irritated, Cheng Jia found Wen Ran extremely bothersome. Despite her provocations, Wen Ran remained steadfast. Cheng Jia bit her lip hard and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who plotted against MO Zixuan, set him up with Zhou Lin, leading to the end of your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know!¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t look at Cheng Jia, instead, she stared at the water in her cup.

    ¡°Miss Wen, are you scared that knowing the truth would make you feel guilty towards MO Zixuan, or are you afraid that I¡¯ll find out about your lingering feelings for him? Don¡¯t worry, I mean no harm, I just don¡¯t want you to be forced to be with a man you don¡¯t love while still liking another. If you still have feelings for MO Zixuan, I can help you get back together.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s words were genuine. As long as Wen Ran and MO Zixuan got back together, she would have a shot at winning over MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Miss Wen, the one who wanted to separate you and MO Zixuan was actually Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    Cheng Jia persisted, not believing that Wen Ran could remain unfazed.

    She had arranged this private meeting with Wen Ran with one goal: to shake her resolve. She couldn¡¯t have predicted that every word she said was being overheard by MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve only called me here to chat about these trivialities, then I need not waste my time. There are many things to handle at the pharmaceuticalpany, and I need to get back.¡±

    Wen Ran had no patience for Cheng Jia¡¯s useless chatter. She knew all too well Cheng Jia¡¯s intentions. Having said that, she rose from her chair, ready to leave.

    ¡°Miss Wen, if I told you that the ones who orchestrated MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin sharing a bed were not only Xiao Wenqing but also Young Master MO, you surely wouldn¡¯t believe me, right?¡±

    Just as Wen Ran started to walk away, Cheng Jia¡¯s words halted her steps.

    Behind her, Cheng Jia¡¯s voice, word-by-word, hit her like a sledgehammer: ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me, but it¡¯s the truth. MO Zixuan might not be as outstanding as Young Master MO, but his feelings for you were genuine. When your family was in trouble, Xiao Wenqing feared you¡¯d bring MO Zixuan down with you. His original n was to have Zhou Lin drug you, however, somehow Young Master MO found out and instead persuaded Zhou Lin to set up MO

    Zixuan.¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO didn¡¯t do it to help you, but to make you abandon MO Zixuan and marry him. He had resented Xiao Wenqing for causing his mother¡¯s death and loathed MO Zixuan for stealing away his family and happiness. His marriage to you was simply because you were deeply loved by MO Zixuan, and his kindness towards you was only to make you fall in love with him, to see MO Zixuan suffer.¡±

    Wen Ran turned around; her eyes cold as ice as she looked at Cheng Jia: ¡°And you think I will believe what you say?¡±

    Cheng Jia managed a nd smile. Seeing Wen Ran finally showing some emotional changes, Cheng Jia felt more at ease. In a cheerful tone, she said:

    ¡°Knowing that what I said is true, you are afraid to let yourself believe it. Miss Wen, you didn¡¯t know Young Master MO before, so you couldn¡¯t know that he had been secretly in love with you. However, the person he has been thinking about over the years is the little girl who saved him back then, and it¡¯s not you!¡±

    Wen Ran knew she shouldn¡¯t believe Cheng Jia¡¯s words.

    She knew Cheng Jia was trying to create a rift between her and MO Xiuchen, yet she was still somewhat affected, much like the previous time at Kangning Hospital.

    One thing that Cheng Jia said was true: MO Xiuchen had been pining for the young girl who had saved him years ago. When they married, he hadn¡¯t been fond of her.

    However, even though she felt ufortable, she refused to let it show, not wishing to give Cheng Jia the satisfaction. The more Cheng Jia wanted to see her upset, the more she had to keep a tranquilposure. She shrugged nonchntly, ¡°So, what if he doesn¡¯t love me? He is still my, Wen Ran¡¯s, husband. If you happen to be the little girl who saved him years ago, then perhaps you might have a sliver of hope. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not.¡±

    As she finished, a mocking smile appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s lips. Seeing the color drain from Cheng Jia¡¯s face, Wen Ran coldly warned: ¡°Cheng Jia, don¡¯t think that opening up about your identity would change the way MO Xiuchen views you. Don¡¯t even think about trying anything funny. As long as I am here, I will not let you take my husband away..¡±

 Chapter 167: 166 You sell yourself for profit

    Chapter 167 - 167: 166 You sell yourself for profit

    Trantor: 549690339

    Thest sentence Wen Ran spoke, seeped in an abrupt trace of sharp menace.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed in an instant, all her pretenses crumbled due to Wen

    Ran¡¯s threatening warning, turning into her usual sharp, disdainful self. ¡°Wen Ran,¡± she scoffed, ¡°Do you actually believe Young Master MO has feelings for you? All he desires is your body. Once he tires of it, you¡¯ll be meaningless to him. But I¡¯m different. I can help Young Master MO take revenge on Xiao Wenqing. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will notpete with you for him,¡± she continued, ¡°I will wait, wait for Young Master MO to recognize my worth, wait for him to get over the little girl who saved him, and fall in love with me. Sure, I didn¡¯t save him back then, but I saved himst time, making me his savior too.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re different, Wen Ran,¡± she taunted, ¡°You¡¯re nothing, just a woman selling her body for gains. Young Master MO isn¡¯t a fool. Given a choice, he¡¯d surely pick the one who matters more to him.¡±

    With a look of disdain, Cheng Jia stared at Wen Ran. In her eyes, she was more useful than Wen Ran. When disaster struck Wen Ran¡¯s home, she was just a damsel in distress. Based on her situation back then, even if any man offered, she would have likely traded herself.

    Such a woman was not deserving of MO Xiuchen.

    Bu Cheng Jia was different. She had been quietly in love with MO Xiuchen for so many years. It wasn¡¯t her real intention to harm him by helping Xiao Wenqing. Her real aim was to get close to MO Xiuchen and make him fall in love with her. If he shared the same feelings for her, she could tell him everything she knew.

    With her help, it would be much easier for MO Xiuchen to deal with Xiao Wenqing and take his revenge for past wrongs.

    Wen Ran gave a cold, dismissive smile, too weary to argue with this madwoman any further. ¡°I wish you good luck in achieving your goals,¡± she said.

    Leaving behind those sarcastic words, Wen Ran turned to leave.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I will definitely be Young Master Mo¡¯s woman,¡±

    Cheng Jia muttered bitterly, staring at Wen Ran¡¯s vanishing silhouette. Her ferocious expression suggested a desire to tear Wen Ran to pieces.

    Upon leaving the caf¨¦, Wen Ran felt somewhat uneasy. Cheng Jia¡¯sst words weren¡¯t empty threats. She would spare no effort to achieve her goals.

    Although MO Xiuchen had assured her that he wouldn¡¯t get excessively involved with Cheng Jia, or harbor any feelings for her despite certain incidents, the road ahead was long. Seeing Cheng Jia could help MO Xiuchen, she couldn¡¯t overlook the inexplicable frustration and concern in her heart.

    Distracted, Wen Ran walked towards the parking lot,pletely forgetting she was still on the phone with MO Xiuchen. It was only when she got in the car and her phone rang twice indicating a low battery that she finally snapped back to reality.

    Midway through fastening her seatbelt, Wen Ran dug her phone out of her bag. Seeing the automatic shutdown ck screen, she furrowed her brow. She put the phone back in her bag, refastened her seatbelt and drove off.

    At MS Group, MO Xiuchen stared pensively at the disconnected call on his phone. His thin lips tightened into a grim line. He had heard everything from Cheng Jia¡¯s conversation with Wen Ran.

    That Cheng Jia was overestimating her worth. Thinking that he, MO Xiuchen, would care for her profits and choose her over his beloved. If she made his woman ufortable, he wouldn¡¯t let her get off easy.

    Since she wanted to be useful, he would make her so.

    A flicker of cold harshness shed in his eyes. He dialed a number, and after the phone rang a few times, Little Liu¡¯s respectful voice came from the other end: ¡°Hello, young master.¡±

    ¡°Buy something and go to Cheng Jia¡¯s. Check on her head wound and ask when she¡¯ll be able to return to work,¡± MO Xiuchen¡¯s seemingly caring words were devoid of any emotion which took Little Liu by surprise. After a moment of hesitation, Little Liu replied with a simple ¡°Okay.¡±

    Half an hourter, Cheng Jia called.

    Seeing the iing call, a trace of coldness shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He leaned back in his chair, pressed the answer key, and responded indifferently with a brief greeting.

    ¡°Young Master MO, I want to thank you for sending Little Liu to check up on me with some fruit. How are you doing after what happenedst night?¡±

    Cheng Jia was coquettishly sweet on the phone, her soft voice was the kind that could allure any man.

    However, MO Xiuchen, the ¡®abnormal¡¯ man, was indifferent to it. In a nd tone, he said, ¡°Thepany has been really busytely. You should recover quickly and get back to work.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, I¡¯m ready to go back to work now.¡±

    As soon as he finished, she immediately agreed. Well, she had enough energy to provoke Wen Ran and sow discord, so why couldn¡¯t she go to work?

    After her confessionst night, she didn¡¯t sleep well. But now hearing MO Xiuchen asking her to return to work, the anxiety she had been feeling finally dissolved.

    ¡°Are you sure you can work with your injury not fully healed yet?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice did not carry any particr concern, instead, it was more distant and indifferent than before. Cheng Jia felt hurt, but understood that for him to ept her again was already a significant gesture.

    ¡°Young Master MO, I really can work,¡± Cheng Jia hastily assured him, afraid that she would lose the opportunity to return to work. Thinking back to her words at the caf¨¦, she had been blinded by jealousy. The more she thought about it, the more she felt fearful. She had seen MO Xiuchen¡¯s concern for Wen

    Ran.

    If Wen Ran had influenced him in any way, he would surely be angry.

    ¡°I recall, you mentionedst night there was an issue rted to the construction site, right?¡± Unexpectedly, MO Xiuchen changed the subject. It took Cheng Jia by surprise, and after a second or two, she came back to her senses. Her heart sped up as she summoned the courage to ask, ¡°Young Master MO, are you free tonight? I can cook some home-made dishes for you while I exin what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, tonight!¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s grip on her phone tightened slightly, her eyes lighting up with anticipation. Since MO Xiuchen hadn¡¯t immediately refused, it was a positive sign for her.

    ¡°Young Master MO, besides the construction site issue, I also have some information about the previous H City drug incident.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Jia¡¯s heart filled with joy. ¡°Young Master MO, I will definitely cook some of your favorite dishes.¡±

    Cheng Jia was overjoyed. She even treated Little Liu, who she normally never spoke kindly to, with pleasantness. She dismissed him and nned to buy ingredients to cook dinner for MO Xiuchen. Little Liu was taken aback as he watched Cheng Jia, her joy evident. He had no choice but to believe her. Getting into the car with a frown of confusion, he wondered how the usually indifferent young master suddenly started caring for Cheng Jia and even agreed to have dinner at her ce.

    What if the young madam hears of this? Wouldn¡¯t she be angry?

    With a furrowed brow and a shake of his head, Little Liu nced at Cheng Jia through the car window as she walked briskly towards the supermarket. He pursed his lips, undecided as to whether he should call the young madam..

 Chapter 168: 167 1 thought you were angry

    Chapter 168 - 168: 167 1 thought you were angry

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Wen Ran returned to the pharmaceutical factory, Li Qian and Qin Mu happened to being back with several medicinal material suppliers. With her mind preupied, she put everything about Cheng Jia out of her mind.

    As it approached the end of the workday, she went back to her office to check some data, gathering her belongings and preparing to join the medicinal material suppliers for dinner. Just then, there was a sudden knock on the office door.

    Thinking it was Li Qian or a department manager, Wen Ran politely said, ¡°Come in¡± while she closed down herputer.

    As the door swung open from the outside, no words were spoken. She shut down herputer, looked up to see who was at the door. Her heart gave a jump when her gaze met the tall figure standing in the doorway.

    The person entering was not an employee from herpany, but the figure blocking nearly all the light from the doorway. The man¡¯s handsome features were hidden in shadow, and it was indeed MO Xiuchen.

    The duration of daylight was now shorter with the arrival of autumn, and coupled with the inclement weather, even at 5 pm, it was already growing dark. Wen Ran hadn¡¯t bothered to turn on the lights when checking data in her office. MO Xiuchen blocked the light from the outside. His facial features shadowed, his contours were distinct, and his cool, deep-set eyes projected an air of chilliness befitting the season.

    With a flicker in her eyes and a smile on her face, Wen Ran asked in surprise, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    MO Xiuchen stood at the doorway, silently staring at her. His eyes so deep as if they were a thousand-year-old abyss, drawing her in.

    The atmosphere in the office seemed to subtly shift because of him. Wen Ran felt somewhat lost and stunned. Seeing that he wasn¡¯ting closer, her mind raced. Once she realized what was going on, her expression changed slightly. She quickly left her desk and moved towards him, exining, ¡°My phone ran out of battery this afternoon, and when I got back, Sister Qian and Assistant Qin were here with the guests. I was so busy that I forgot to call you back.¡±

    Despite her unease about Cheng Jia, she did not want to vent these emotions on MO Xiuchen. As long as he had no inappropriate intentions or actions towards Cheng Jia, she would do her best to convince herself not to be too petty.

    As MO Xiuchen watched her walking towards him, his deep gaze rested on her smiling eyes. He recalled the things Cheng Jia had said to him on the phone and how his calls to Wen Ran were then sent to voicemail. His heart seemed to be stung by something, an indescribable feeling gripped him instantly.

    When Wen Ran was just two steps away from him, he suddenly closed the door, reached out, pulled her tightly into his embrace, and captured her tender lips in a passionate kiss.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re busy, you mustn¡¯t let your phone die.¡±

    During the afternoon at hispany, when he couldn¡¯t reach her by phone, all sorts of thoughts crossed his mind. The most unbearable was his assumption that Wen Ran was mad and avoiding him.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay attention from now on.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were mad earlier.¡±

    Hearing herpliant reply, guilt washed over MO Xiuchen again, ¡°Did I hurt you just now?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit over there first?¡±

    Understanding what she was thinking, a faint smile crept upon MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips. He released her and moved toward the couch.

    Wen Ran nned to sit on the couch across from him, but MO Xiuchen grabbed her hand and pulled her down beside him. He stared intently at her, ¡°Ranran, are you mad?¡±

    ¡°No. This isn¡¯t the first time Cheng Jia has said those things, and I have no reason to be mad.¡±

    Wen Ran avoided his deep gaze, staring instead at the hand he held in his.

    ¡°There¡¯s a piece of information I¡¯ve been withholding. Originally, I wasn¡¯t nning on telling you. But after hearing what Cheng Jia said this afternoon, I felt I should tell you.¡±

    Wen Ran looked puzzled. She raised her eyes to meet his but remained silent.

    MO Xiuchen let out a soft sigh, exining gently, ¡°Of all the things Cheng Jia said, only one thing is true. That is, when your parents died in a car ident and yourpany fell into crisis, Xiao Wenqing was afraid you¡¯d turn to MO Zixuan and get him involved.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed slightly, Cheng Jia¡¯s words echoing in her ears.

    She imed that Xiao Wenqing wanted to drug her and find a random man to ruin her.

    Her fists clenched in herp. An indescribable emotion welled up within her. Why would Xiao Wenqing do such a cruel thing?

    ¡°Why did you help me, then?¡±

    Gazing intently at MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran remembered she didn¡¯t know him before. Why would he help her avoid Xiao Wenqing¡¯s scheme and then marry her under the pretense of helping her father¡¯spany through its crisis?

    Was it true what others said, that he married her just to make MO Zixuan¡ª the man who loved her¡ª suffer?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a flicker of darkness gathering in their depths. He knew she was misunderstanding him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t marry you to take revenge on MO Zixuan. If I wanted to deal with them ¡ªhim and his mother¡ªI would have other methods. I wouldn¡¯t need to use you to provoke him. ¡±

    As he spoke, his voice grew lower, like a sunny day suddenly overtaken by dark clouds.

    Looking at MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, Wen Ran was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Do you remember the first time we met?¡±

    After a moment, MO Xiuchen asked calmly. The darkness in his eyes faded away, leaving only an unfathomable depth. He hoped she could remember, yet he also felt he was setting himself up for disappointment..

 Chapter 169: 168 always believe in me

    Chapter 169 - 169: 168 always believe in me

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, asking doubtfully, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it at the pharmaceutical factory? You came with Qin Mu that morning, offering help.¡±

    It was a moment when she was most helpless.

    Of course, she remembered.

    A sh of loss swept over MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes before quickly disappearing, her response was as he¡¯d expected. Mocking himself, he smiled sarcastically. A hint of mncholy crept into his voice, ¡°No, our first meeting was at a banquet four months ago. You were there with your father and brother. You also did me a favor¡­¡±

    ¡°Four months ago?¡±

    Wen Ran tried hard to remember but couldn¡¯t. She apologized, ¡°I must have a bad memory. So, you helped me out of the kindness of your heart because I once helped you?

    ¡°Certainly not.¡±

    MO Xiuchen refuted her guess and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not like vou, an innocent, kind-hearted girl. I don¡¯t have time for phnthropy. I helped you because you left a unique impression on me during that first encounter.¡±

    With that, MO Xiuchen paused, leaning slightly toward her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat. His sudden closeness and intense gaze filled her nostrils with his masculine scent.

    He said that she gave him a special feeling.

    She suddenly felt a slight nervousness. Was he going to confess his love at first sight? But she quickly dismissed the idea, it was impossible.

    MO Xiuchen was a man who¡¯d seen it all. He was not the type to fall for a young and naive girl like her.

    ¡°You reminded me of a girl from my past,¡± He said.

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in disbelief. Her face suddenly changed as she remembered something. MO Xiuchen, who had been watching her closely, was quick to catch the subtle change and asked in concern, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Nothing. Maybe you feel that way because I¡¯m the same age as the girl who saved you.¡±

    She thought back to that dream that had haunted her for years. As a child, she had told her parents about it but they dismissed it, ¡°Children¡¯s dreams are often a mishmash. Stop overthinking and it won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    When she asked her brother whether the dream could be a forgotten memory, he assured her it was unlikely. She was the apple of their parents¡¯ eye and would never have been exposed to such a situation.

    Despite trying to dream about it again recently, it didn¡¯te back to her.

    MO Xiuchen gave a faint smile, lightly stroking her tender hand while soothingly saying, ¡°Perhaps. But, I am d to have met you, Ranran. No matter what Cheng Jia or others might say, don¡¯t believe them. After witnessing my mother¡¯s suicide as a boy, I am not about to y games with my marriage.¡±

    As he spoke, his expression grew stern. Looking at Wen Ran, his eyes were serious, ¡°The reason I married you was neither to get revenge on MO Zixuan nor to divorce you someday. Even if I found that girl from my past, I wouldn¡¯t let go of your hand.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips tightened as he tried to control her turbulent emotions. His promise might not be a deration of love, but it carried even more weight. She believed him to be an honest man and always thought she could treat their marriage sincerely and without regret, even if they have to part ways one day.

    ¡°So, you have to believe me always, okay?¡±

    The thing MO Xiuchen worried about the most was that Wen Ran would doubt his intention based on others¡¯ words.

    The most poisonous thing for a couple is distrust. Even truly loving partners can end up separating due to suspicion andck of confidence in each other, let alone a loveless couple like them.

    As their eyes met, Wen seemed under his spell. Without thinking, she nodded,

    ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen smiled, lightheartedly saying, ¡°Tonight, I will apany you to meet the herbal merchants, along with Ah Kai. I assure you, they dare not object to anything.¡±

    Wen Ran avoided looking at his charming smiling face. She stood up and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shouldn¡¯t keep the others waiting.¡±

    Being alone in the office with him made her nervous. This man had been growing increasingly boldtely. Not only did he insist on being physically intimate every night at home, he wasn¡¯t afraid to show affection in public as well.

    She wondered how she never noticed this need in such a seemingly cold, indifferent man.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Ah Kai now and see if he¡¯s off work. If he is, he can head straight to the hotel.¡±

    MO Xiuchen took out his phone and dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number. Wen Ran stood in front of the sofa, eyeing him as he talked. The blush on her face that had surfaced due to his teasinq slowlv faded with each passinz second.

    The hotel where they were supposed to meet the herbal merchants was arranged by Qin Mu.

    In thevishly decorated private room, everyone gathered around therge round table, with MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran and Gu Kai leading the group.

    Each of the three herbal merchants brought an assistant, and in addition to Li Qian and Qin Mu, the idle Luo Haofeng also joined them.

    Thanks to MO Xiuchen and Gu Kai, the herbal merchants who initially insisted on raising their prices had be extremely amodating, almost treating the two men with reverence..

 Chapter 170: 169 Itâ€™s time for you to get married

    Chapter 170 - 170: 169 It¡¯s time for you to get married

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the hotel¡¯s private room, while everyone was enjoying a pleasant chat, Cheng Jia had already prepared a table full of delicious dishes and red wine, waiting for MO Xiuchen to arrive.

    Last time at MO¡¯s mansion, she didn¡¯t seed, but tonight, she¡¯s determined to be MO Xiuchen¡¯s woman.

    MO Xiuchen was always known for his integrity and stoicism when it came to women, and apart from Wen Ran, there were no other women in his life. While he held power and influence in the business world, when it came to matters of love, Cheng Jia believed hecked experience, which was why he was being bewitched by a woman like Wen Ran.

    If MO Xiuchen were to taste her vor, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want Wen Ran anymore.

    Thus, after cooking, she deliberately changed into a sexy low-cut red dress that highlighted her attractive figure. Along with a sensual perfume, she didn¡¯t believe MO Xiuchen would remain indifferent.

    Even more daringly, she wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear beneath her dress.

    As she waited, she fantasized MO Xiuchen¡¯s infatuated reaction to her. Judgment from the marks he had left on Wen Ran¡¯s neck, his physical capabilities were indisputable.

    Ever since she restored her virginity, she had not dared to be with another man. This thought alone was enough to send heat coursing through her.

    The sudden ringtone of her phone interrupted her daydreaming. Cheng Jia snapped back to reality, quickly took out her phone, recognizing the caller ID disy, her initial joy faded, she pursed her lips and answered, ¡°Hello, Mrs.

    Mo.¡±

    ¡°I heard you asked out MO Xiuchen?¡±

    The voice of Xiao Wenqing came through the phone. Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t surprised. This afternoon, she ran into Zhou Lin while buying groceries. Cheng Jia mentioned that she nned to cook dinner for MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Yes, I did invite Young Master Mo.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve already invited him, then you must keep him at your ce tonight, no matter what. Tomorrow morning, I want his scandal to be all over the news.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s voice carried a hint of malice. Tomorrow, MO Jing and MO Xiuchen were due to announce his session as the president, but he had resolved all the issues thrown at him in the past few days.

    Since that afternoon MO Zixuan disappointed her by leaving a meeting early, she could no longer rely on him. Now, the only way was to get Cheng Jia to seduce MO Xiuchen tonight.

    Cheng Jia frowned, resolutely agreeing, ¡°Mrs. MO, I¡¯ll try my best, but I can¡¯t

    guarantee I can keep Young Master Mo.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve learned so many ways to seduce men, and you can¡¯t even seduce MO Xiuchen. Remember, only by bing his woman can you take him from Wen

    Ran.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing knew Cheng Jia was genuinely in love with MO Xiuchen. Despite the fear of Cheng Jia betraying her, she still goaded her to seduce MO Xiuchen.

    Her statement worked wonders on the detesting Cheng Jia, who red with envy. Her grip on the phone tightened, and her voice became more determined, ¡°I got it. I will be Young Master Mo¡¯s woman tonight. As long as he enters my house, I¡¯ll make sure he ends up in my bed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I look forward to your good news.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing chuckled on the other end of the call.

    ¡°Mrs. MO, you can bring the journalists directly to my house tomorrow morning. I might not be able to inform you.¡±

    If she wanted MO Xiuchen, she would have to get him in apromised situation. And to do that, she needed to be ruthless to herself.

    Xiao Wenqing stayed silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring journalists to your ce in the morning. You¡¯re not alone tonight in this struggle, once you take care of MO Xiuchen, I¡¯ll make sure someone takes care of Wen Ran.¡±

    Wen Ran was very satisfied with the night¡¯s progress. With the help of MO Xiuchen and Gu Kai, the herb traders not only agreed to sell the herbs at the original price but also provided evidence of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s bribery.

    Although this was only a small part of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s criminal evidence, it,bined with other evidence in her brother Wen Jin¡¯s possession, was enough to exclude him from thepany.

    Once that happened, Zhou Mingfu would undoubtedly panic and make more mistakes, possibly revealing evidence of him causing her parents¡¯ death.

    As they left the hotel, the three herb traders expressed their desire to visit Wen Jin at the hospital. Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, Gu Kai, and Li Qian went ahead with the traders. MO Xiuchen walked a few steps slower with Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, I still have some things to take care of, let Ah Mu and Ah Feng apany you to the hospital.¡±

    Aside from Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, Gu Kai would naturally go back to the hospital. So with so many people by her side, he was relieved.

    Wen Ran nodded and said ¡°okay,¡± without asking what he needed to do.

    Only after they had departed, did MO Xiuchen get into the business car driven by Little Liu,nguidly leaning back, closing his eyes to rest and asks him to drive to ¡°Cheng Jia¡¯s home.¡±

    Little Liu was taken aback, ¡°Master, are you sure it¡¯s a good idea going to Cheng Jia¡¯s ce thiste?¡±

    He remembered thatst time at MO¡¯s mansion, Cheng Jia had been quite audacious, giving a certain pill even. He ended up soaking in cold water all night. Tonight if the master goes to her doorstep, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him leave untouched.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes remained closed as he muttered, ¡°Stop prattling, just drive!¡±

    Whatever Little Liu was thinking, he¡¯d already thought of. In fact, that was exactly why he was going. Cheng Jia had said quite a bit to Wen Ran that afternoon, and it wouldn¡¯t be fair if he didn¡¯t repay her in kind.

    Noticing his master¡¯s annoyance, Little Liu furrowed his brows, swallowed his words and started the car.

    ¡°Little Liu, you should think about getting married too!¡±

    Halfway through their journey, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice filled the silent car. It surprised Little Liu, who reflexively shook his head, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t have such thoughts yet.¡±

    He was not as handsome as his master, nor as outstanding, and he certainly didn¡¯t have master¡¯s status. He was just a mere driver. Due to his stupidity in his youth, he didn¡¯t even get past high school.

    Other than the woman who lived next door back in his hometown, who was as fat as a pig and as fierce as a banshee, he didn¡¯t know of any woman who would want to marry him.

    MO Xiuchen smirked, looking at Little Liu with a teasing grin, ¡°What if I can find you a beautiful, well-educated woman with a respectable job? Would you marry her then?¡±

    Little Liu chuckled, ¡°Master, you must be joking, why would such a woman marry me unless she is blind?¡±

    He knew his worth.

    MO Xiuchen chuckled mysteriously, ¡°There will be, as long as you obey my orders, I promise that I will find you a beautiful woman who will listen to you obediently..¡±

 Chapter 171: 170 Find some fun

    Chapter 171 - 171: 170 Find some fun

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve always followed your orders. If you tell me to go east, I wouldn¡¯t dare to cast even a nce towards the west.¡±

    Little Liu didn¡¯t believe the Young Master¡¯s words, thinking he was just toying with him. But after staring at the Young Master¡¯s odd smirk in the rearview mirror for a few seconds, he suddenly realized something wasn¡¯t right. Finally, he decided to wise up, ¡®Young Master, you¡¯re not nning to throw me at that woman Cheng Jia, are you?¡±

    MO Xiuchen justugh and didn¡¯t say a word.

    On the main road to Kangning Hospital, three cars were driving steadily at the same speed.

    The few herb dealers were in a van apanied by Li Qian. Qin Mu rode with Gu Kai. Before getting in the car, Luo Haofeng said he had something to tell Wen Ran, which caused her to get in his car.

    ¡°What¡¯s that thing you said earlier?¡±

    In the passenger seat, Wen Ran calmly watched as Luo Haofeng drove. He always seemed to be in a good mood, living life to its fullest.

    Luo Haofeng nced over at her, grinned and said, ¡°An interesting affair. Not sure if you would be interested. Let¡¯s make it clear first, I¡¯m not seeking your opinion, I¡¯m just letting you know.¡±

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow in surprise, asking nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting?¡±

    Whatever it was, it must be rted to her one way or another, and if not to her directly, it was certainly rted to someone close to her. Otherwise, Luo Haofeng wouldn¡¯t be telling her about it.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s devilish face burst into an evil grin and said cheerfully, ¡°Remember the woman named Linda that you and Bai Xiaoxiao ran into at the boutique yesterday?¡±

    Wen Ran looked puzzled, ¡°Yes, I remember. What about her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going to meet her future inws, which are the parents of Xiao Yuting, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s former fianc¨¦. I¡¯ve been a little bored these days, so I decided to mess around and reveal Linda¡¯s true face to Xiao Yuting¡¯s parents, shattering her dreams of marrying into a prestigious family.¡±

    By the end of his statement, the malicious intent in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes deeply intensified. The thought of Linda¡¯s pale face and her inability to make exnations in stark contrast to her arrogant demeanor delighted him immensely.

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched, Luo Haofeng really did have a unique set of interests. However, she did not object in the least, in fact, she even agreed with his n.

    As for Linda¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Wilting. that wasn¡¯t any of her business-

    But those words Linda said to Xiaoxiao yesterday did indeed infuriated her.

    Xiao Yuting broke off his engagement with Xiaoxiao for Linda. Perhaps he was simply bewitched and didn¡¯t know her true colors.

    Thinking about this, a smile also appeared in her eyes as she said in high spirits, ¡°Sure, go right ahead. I don¡¯t fancy Linda either. If she really marries into the Xiao family, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about how arrogant she would act when meeting Xiaoxiao in the future.¡±

    Luo Haofeng burst intoughter, looking a bit surprised at Wen Ran, ¡°I heard from MO Xiuchen that you are naive and innocent. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a sinister side. Since you are also interested, I¡¯ll make sure to send you a copy of the video.¡±

    ¡°You can get the video? Do you know where they¡¯re meeting?¡±

    It appears that he really is familiar with G City.

    Luo Haofeng arched his eyebrows and confidently replied, ¡°Of course I know, how else am I supposed to enjoy it? You just wait to see Linda¡¯s pale look.¡±

    Her eyes sparkled, and Wen Ran suddenly stared sharply at Luo Haofeng, questioning him, ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in Linda? You¡¯re not attracted to Xiaoxiao, are you?¡±

    ¡°Heh, attracted to her? I¡¯m not stupid or blind, how could I be attracted to Xiaoxiao, a sharp-tongued tomboy. Didn¡¯t she say she gave me her first kiss when we were in F City? Although the queue of girls wanting to give their first kiss to me stretches for blocks, since she feels she was at a disadvantage, I might as well do her a favor, and we¡¯ll be even!¡±

    Her lips twitched, what peculiar logic he had.

    Moreover, he was unblinkingly bragging. A line of girls wanting to give their first kiss to him stretching for blocks? Though it was not impossible,ing from him, it implicitly belittles Xiaoxiao. As Xiaoxiao¡¯s best friend, naturally Wen Ran didn¡¯t appreciate the sneering undertone.

    ¡°Alright, whatever your reasons are, the prospect of seeing that arrogant Linda make a fool of herself is definitely entertaining.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled perfunctorily.

    Luo Haofeng narrowed his eyes in amusement, seeing Wen Ran¡¯s forced smile, he asked, ¡°Do you know where MO Xiuchen went instead of going to the hospital with us?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, a little taken aback by the sudden change in the topic. She stared at Luo Haofeng¡¯s deviously grinning handsome face for a few seconds before averting her gaze and saying lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some good news, do you think it¡¯s time for some bad news?¡±

    The tone and expression of Luo Haofeng, who seemed to delight in creating disturbances, made Wen Ran instinctively suspicious.

    However, she showed no signs of being perturbed, and replied lightly, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Whether he spoke or not, it didn¡¯t matter to her.

    In the afternoon, it took some effort for MO Xiuchen to get her to promise to trust him. Since she gave him her promise, she would stick to it. That trust is not something thatsts only a day or two, unless he genuinely hurts her.

    Seeing herck of enthusiasm, Luo Haofeng also lost interest and pouted. But knowing she would no longer probe further, he decided to tell her, ¡°I heard that Cheng Jia invited MO Xiuchen to dinner at her ce. He had dinner with you tonight, and now he¡¯s headed to Cheng Jia¡¯s ce.¡±

    The hand that Wen Ran had in her pocket clenched slightly.

    A fleeting change that passed over her calm, beautiful face, before it quickly settled back to aposed state. She counter-questioned, ¡°Why would it be strange for him to visit Cheng Jia?¡±

    Luo Haofeng was taken aback by her question, and was momentarily left speechless.

    Based on his understanding of women, the moment he told Wen Ran that MO

    Xiuchen was visiting Cheng Jia, she was certain to feel jealous. However, Wen Ran appeared to be an exception. She was bold enough to turn around and question him in such a tone.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it, but, MO Xiuchen is a full-grown man and Cheng Jia has long had her eye on him. I¡¯ve heard that she even went as far as drugging herself to try and get into his bed. Wen Ran, aren¡¯t you afraid that MO Xiuchen will be able to enter her house but won¡¯t be able to get out?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, unfazed by Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, ¡°If you can think of it, so can he. Luo Haofeng, if you are attracted to Cheng Jia, by all means, take MO Xiuchen¡¯s ce. There¡¯s no need to stir up trouble in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Me, attracted to Cheng Jia? You better not insult my character.¡±

    Luo Haofeng rebutted without agreement, ¡°I just want to watch the drama unfold. ¡±

    As soon as he said that, his face suddenly changed. He looked at Wen Ran with some resentment and stated, ¡°Wen Ran, you¡¯re too cunning, actually using this method to provoke me.¡±

    She made him inadvertently disclose his true intentions..

 Chapter 172: 171 is not what you think it is

    Chapter 172 - 172: 171 is not what you think it is

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ranughed lightly, showing a nonchnt attitude towards herself: ¡°I¡¯m not as clever as you think. You just let it slip carelessly, Luo Haofeng. You follow Older Brother Gu¡¯s car. After I get off, you can enjoy the spectacle yourself.¡±

    The annoyance in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes instantly evaporated, and heughed heartily: ¡°Wen Ran, you¡¯re so understanding. Since you¡¯re worried about MO

    Xiuchen, I¡¯ll go and check it out for you.¡±

    With that, he stepped on the gas, and the car suddenly sped up.

    Wen Ran slightly furrowed her brows and turned her head away, ignoring him.

    Luo Haofeng overtook Gu Kai¡¯s car, honked twice, and then stopped by the side of the road. Gu Kai¡¯s car also stopped.

    Wen Ran got out of the car and walked a few steps, Gu Kai lowered the car window, stuck his head out and asked worriedly: ¡°Ranran, why did you get out of the car?¡±

    Wen Ran gestured in Luo Haofeng¡¯s direction and got into the back seat without being too concerned. She exined lightly: ¡°Luo Haofeng wanted to enjoy some spectacle, so I got off.¡±

    ¡°He really can¡¯t sit still, what spectacle does he want to witness now? Isn¡¯t

    Xiuchen telling him toe with us to the hospital?¡±

    He and Qin Mu followed in order to take Wen Ran hometer.

    MO Xiuchen is to take over thepany tomorrow and be the new CEO of the group. Lately, Xiao Wenqing has been causing trouble, and though he had solved them one by one, he was still worried that Xiao Wenqing would y dirty, causing harm to Wen Ran.

    As for him, going to Cheng Jia was not just to teach Cheng Jia a lesson, but to divert Xiao Wenqing¡¯s attention, and for other arrangements.

    Wen Ran grinned nonchntly and said, ¡°He might find hospitals too boring, so he doesn¡¯t want to go. He went to a ce with beautiful women.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed and he took over the conversation, ¡°Did he go to find

    Xiuchen

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran looked up at Qin Mu, Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his frowning brows showed his disagreement with Qin Mu. ¡°It seems that you all know that MO Xiuchen went to find Cheng Jia?¡± Wen Ran responded with a faint smile, her voice betrayed no signs of annoyance.

    A trace of embarrassment crossed Qin Mu¡¯s face, ¡°Xiuchen went to find Cheng Jia, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°What did I think?¡±

    Wen Ran looked innocently at Qin Mu, since she spent a lot of time with MO Xiuchen, her personality was closest to his ¡ª Cold and quiet.

    When it came to exining these kinds of matters, he did not excel in it.

    Gu Kai gave a soft chuckle and gently said: ¡°Ranran, Xiuchen went to find Cheng Jia, because she upset you in the afternoon, and he went to blow off steam on your behalf. He took Little Liu with him, and he wouldn¡¯t go to see

    Cheng Jia himself. If things go smoothly, Cheng Jia should remain with Little

    Liu. ¡±

    A hint of surprise shed through her clear eyes, Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai who was driving. From her position, she could only see his handsome profile and the faint curve of his mouth.

    After digesting his words, she said: ¡°Little Liu is so honest, is it suitable for him to be with Cheng Jia? Even if she is interested in him, she won¡¯t ept Little Liu. ¡±

    What Cheng Jia had her heart set on was MO Xiuchen!

    ¡°Whether she¡¯s willing or not doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t happen. If she has no choice, she¡¯d have to ept it despite her objections.¡±

    Thinking of nning against MO Xiuchen was impossible for Cheng Jia. Gu Kai had known MO Xiuchen for years and was well aware of his character. Letting Cheng Jia be with Little Liu was being merciful. If she still had value, he definitely would not let her go so easily.

    Wen Ran did not reply. She didn¡¯t understand what MO Xiuchen was nning, nor did she know whether the result would align with his nning. However, upon hearing from Gu Kai that he would not meet with Cheng Jia, she no longer felt down.

    Qin Mu also sat upright, his gaze at the night ahead, knowing that Gu Kai¡¯s words eased Wen Ran¡¯s worries.

    Late at night, a ck business car slowly came to a halt under an apartment building in the city.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Little Liu unbuckled his seat belt, and as he was about to open the door and step down, a low, authoritative voice echoed from the back seat: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs; you go up by yourself. If Cheng Jia asks, tell her I¡¯m entertaining a customer and couldn¡¯t get away. I didn¡¯t want her to wait anxiously, so I sent you to inform her first.¡±

    Little Liu pursed his lips, his expression concealed by his dark skin.

    Even so, MO Xiuchen still sensed his reluctance. He slightly hooked his lips into a smile, rxed his sternness, and softened his tone. ¡°Little Liu, you¡¯re still a virgin, aren¡¯t you? If you want to do somethingter, don¡¯t hold back. If after the fact, you¡¯re unsatisfied with Cheng Jia, I¡¯ll help you clear things up.¡±

    The underlying meaning was that he should consider Cheng Jia as that kind of woman.

    Little Liu¡¯s face flushed. MO Xiuchen was right; he was inexperienced in rtions between men and women. However, except for being beautiful with a good figure, Cheng Jia had nothing else going for her.

    ¡°Go ahead, do as taught.¡±

    MO Xiuchen tried to hold back hisughter and waved at Little Liu.

    Reluctantly, Little Liu nodded and walked towards the apartment building as if heading to the execution grounds. Before long, his towering figure disappeared into the corridor.

    Inside the car, MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a wry smile. He pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag. After blowing out a ring of smoke, he leisurely dialed a number.

    Upstairs.

    Just as Cheng Jia was growing despondent, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    Her dull eyes suddenly lit up. She nced at the securely locked anti-theft door, took two pills from the drawer and dropped them into two cups of warm water on the table. After drinking one cup, she got up to answer the door.

    At this time, apart from MO Xiuchen, whom she had already scheduled, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.

    Opening the door, she eximed with joy: ¡°Young Master MO, you ..

    Before she could finish, the joy on Cheng Jia¡¯s face was reced by disappointment and other emotions. Seeing Little Liu standing outside the door, she frowned, suppressed her annoyance, and asked calmly: ¡°Little Liu, where is Young Master MO? Why didn¡¯t hee?¡±

    Little Liu was also shocked by the sight of Cheng Jia.

    Before, when Cheng Jia had reacted to the drug, he had dumped her into a bathtub for a night-long cold bath. After that ordeal, Cheng Jia did not look as stimting as she did tonight.

    His gaze swept over her chest and quickly turned away. He walked into the room and said in a cold tone: ¡°Young Master MO is entertaining an important client and couldn¡¯t get away. Fearing you would grow anxious waiting, he asked me toe and tell you first. Oh right, do you have water? I was in a hurrying over and now I¡¯m very thirsty.¡±

    While Little Liu wasing in, Cheng Jia wanted to stop him but hearing him say that he was under MO Xiuchen¡¯s orders, and that MO Xiuchen was worried about her getting anxious, she held back. She just wanted him to have some water and leave quickly..

 Chapter 173: 172 Who let you tell her?

    Chapter 173 - 173: 172 Who let you tell her?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°There¡¯s water, let me pour it for you. When is Young Master MOing? The food I made for him is getting cold.¡±

    Even though the person she was trying to tempt wasn¡¯t Little Liu, she still put on a pitiable facade, hoping Little Liu would be moved, call MO Xiuchen, and urge him to finish entertaining his client ande to her house.

    ¡°No need, there¡¯s a cup here.¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Little Liu had already walked up to the table, picked up the cup of water, and started draining its contents.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed, the wordsing out almost instinctively, ¡°No, you can¡¯t drink that water, it¡¯s prepared for Young Master Mo.¡±

    She rushed over, but it was toote.

    Little Liu had already finished the whole cup of water, with just an empty cup left in his hand. Looking at Cheng Jia¡¯s strange expression, hemented nonchntly, ¡°It was just a cup of water, why are you so nervous? You didn¡¯t put poison in it, nning to kill our young master, did you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Cheng Jia denied unhappily, grabbing the cup out of his hand, tried to rush him out, ¡°You¡¯ve had your water, hurry up and leave. It wouldn¡¯t look good if Young Master MO came and found us both in this room.¡±

    Little Liu frowned, his face showing dissatisfaction. Instead of leaving, he sat down at the table looking at the exquisite dishes, ¡°The young master told me to wait for him here. I don¡¯t dare to leave before he arrives. Cheng Jia, did you make these dishes yourself? Seems like, your cooking is not too bad.¡±

    Cheng Jia felt a little anxious inside, but had no way of dealing with Little Liu. She had no choice but to humor him by answering his question, ¡®Yes, I made these dishes for Young Master Mo. Little Liu, could you check on Young Master MO and see if he¡¯s finished with his client? These dishes will taste worse when they get cold.¡±

    In fact, the dishes were already cold.

    Little Liu knew she wanted him to leave. He also wanted to leave, but he didn¡¯t dare disobey the young master¡¯s order.

    The moment he entered Cheng Jia¡¯s home, he smelled the thick fragrance of perfume. The smell wasn¡¯t unpleasant. The perfume was quite expensive, and it feltforting when he sniffed it.

    One thing the young master was right about, Cheng Jia was indeed a beauty, with a good figure as well. Especially tonight, her sexy red dress outlined her exquisite figure, paired with a heart-stirring perfume, he found himself slightly intoxicated.

    Little Liu frowned, and answered out of the blue, ¡°Cheng Jia, although your perfume smells nice, the young master dislikes perfume the most. You better get rid of the scent quickly, otherwise the young master will be angry when hees.¡±

    A flicker of surprise shed in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes. MO Xiuchen dislikes perfume?

    How did she not know that? Moreover, she used perfume regrly, and Young Master MO didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe him, Little Liu frowned, and said unhappily, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call the young master right now and inform him that you¡¯ve filled the whole house with perfume. Let¡¯s see if he stilles.¡±

    Seeing that he was reaching into his pocket to grab his phone, Cheng Jia quickly came forward and grabbed his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t call Young Master MO, I¡¯ll figure out a way to get rid of the perfume scent now.¡±

    She had actually drunk some water before Little Liu, and while they were talking for those few minutes, the drugs gradually started to take effect. She felt slightly dizzy and a hot sensation stirred inside her.

    At this moment, standing next to Little Liu and holding his hand, she felt not only not disgusted, but alsofortable.

    She was taken aback, realizing this was due to the effect of the drugs. If this continued, even if she could control herself, Little Liu might not be able to resist her.

    Downstairs, MO Xiuchen heard Cheng Jia and Little Liu exchanging words upstairs. The smile on his lips deepened bit by bit. If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, the real drama was about to begin soon.

    Considering Cheng Jia¡¯s usual modus operandi, she was relentless even towards him, she wouldn¡¯t just spray perfume in the room, but also add some drugs, just like before.

    In the darkness, a luxurious car slowly approached, stopping behind themercial vehicle.

    A momentter, someone knocked on the car door.

    MO Xiuchen opened the car door and saw Luo Haofeng¡¯s grinning face. Before MO Xiuchen could say anything, Luo Haofeng spoke first, ¡°MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran was worried about you and asked me toe over and see. Has Little Liu gone up? How is it going now? You¡¯re not eavesdropping on them, are you?¡± His peach blossom eyes nced at the Bluetooth earpiece on MO Xiuchen¡¯s left ear. He bent down and sat in the car.

    ¡°Who told you to tell Wen Ran?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze changed, he stared intensely at Luo Haofeng, who had just entered the car. This guy truly was a troublemaker. Last time at the hospital, he told Cheng Jia that the person who ordered the construction workers was Wen Ran, and went as far as stating that he and Wen Ran wouldn¡¯tst.

    He really enjoyed stirring up trouble!

    Luo Haofengughed, not caring about MO Xiuchen¡¯s anger, took the Bluetooth earpiece and put it on his own ear. After a moment, a wicked smile spread across his face, ¡°MO Xiuchen, Little Liu is going to be lucky tonight, I didn¡¯t expect him, usually a humble guy, could handle Cheng Jia.¡±

    MO Xiuchen sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re envious, you can also go up.¡±

    At MO Xiuchen¡¯s words, Luo Haofeng twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at him obliquely. ¡°You and Wen Ran are truly a match. You think I, a man of such handsome and refreshing elegance, would suit Cheng Jia?¡± MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, catching the key part of his words, ¡°How

    did Wen Ran describe you?

    While listening to the progress upstairs, Luo Haofeng said with a grin, ¡°She said the same things as you. Originally, I was trying to make her jealous, which is beneficial for physical and mental health. But I didn¡¯t expect her topletely trust you. I really don¡¯t know whether Wen Ran is stupid or just naive to not get angry when her husband goes to another woman.¡±

    In the end, Luo Haofeng even made a couple of disapproving clicking noises.

    The coldness at the corners of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth faded, warmth flickered in his eyes. Unconsciously, a smile appeared on his face. Wen Ran had promised to trust him, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t believe Luo Haofeng¡¯s instigations.

    ¡°Since you want to watch the drama, then just listen to it till the end here, and tell me the whole processter.¡±

    MO Xiuchen raised his head and looked at the upstairs, then turned to look at the highly focused Luo Haofeng, gave hismand and took the car keys from him, opened the car door and got out.

    ¡°Hey, do I really have to listen to it all?¡±

    Luo Haofeng yelled at the closing door of the car. Through the car window, MO Xiuchen nced at him. He walked over to his car, opened the door, sat down, and a momentter, drove off.

    ¡°Married men are really boring.¡±

    Luo Haofeng leaned back in the seat, his long fingers tapping the seat unconsciously, muttering boredly. MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t like this before. In less than two months of marriage, he had be a henpecked husband.

    Where was the ruthlessness of the past?

    If this continued, he would definitely sacrifice all of his brothers for Wen Ran sooner orter..

 Chapter 174: You decide everything

    Chapter 174 - 174: You decide everything

    Trantor: 549690339

    By the time Zhou Mingfu received the news, it was toote.

    When Wen Ran and the herb suppliers were in Wen Jin¡¯s room, Zhou Mingfu called them, but all three of them hung up on him.

    Although Wen Jin was in the hospital, he was well aware of the situation at the pharmaceutical factory. He had a pleasant conversation with the suppliers for nearly half an hour.

    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Wen Jin asked Li Qian to send them back to the hotel to rest, but wanted to talk with Wen Ran for a while longer.

    Qin Mu and Gu Kai tactfully gave the siblings some space, and went to Gu Kai¡¯s office, asking Wen Ran to call them when she was done talking.

    Wen Jin said affectionately, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve been working hard.¡±

    If he were in good health, he wouldn¡¯t need Ranran to entertain these herb suppliers. Thinking about how Zhou Mingfu¡¯s call was hung up earlier, his brows furrowed slightly, and he instructed with a hint of unease, ¡°You need to be careful these next couple days. Zhou Mingfu will definitely try something.¡± ¡°Brother, are you really going back to thepany tomorrow? Actually, I could handle those matters too.¡±

    Wen Ran feared it would be inconvenient for her brother in his state, and she didn¡¯t want him to get too tired.

    ¡°Hmm, let me handle it. I can¡¯t ask you to do everything.¡±

    Wen Jin gave a gentle smile. It wasn¡¯t just about not wanting to tire his sister out. Instead, he thought, if she took care of everything, Zhou Mingfu would hate her more. Better Zhou Mingfu aim at him than at Ranran.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I really haven¡¯t done much. Thanks to MO Xiuchen, Older Brother Gu and those herb suppliers, they wouldn¡¯t have sold the herbs to us at such a price, let alone making any huge profits.¡±

    Upon hearing her mention MO Xiuchen, a ripple seemed to stir in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. He asked casually, ¡°Ranran, it seems like you and MO Xiuchen are getting along quite well.¡±

    Seeing her happiness alleviated his worries a bit. However, the emotion buried deep within was stirred by the joy in her eyes.

    Wen Ran smiled and said, ¡°Brother, MO Xiuchen isn¡¯t as cold and ruthless as rumored. He¡¯s been really good to me. You don¡¯t need to worry at all.¡±

    The reflection of her smile in Wen Jin¡¯s dark eyes gave him mixed feelings. A smile tugged at his lips, conveying an underlying concern. ¡°While he¡¯s good to you, he could also bring danger to you. Ranran, MO Xiuchen¡¯s situation isn¡¯t any better than ours.¡±

    To outsiders, he¡¯s the heir of the MS Group, ready to assume the position of the CEO tomorrow. But in reality, he¡¯s surrounded by various risks. Xiao Wenqing is eyeing the MO family¡¯s assets, and although MO Zixuan is not interested now, it¡¯s uncertain whether he willpete for the family assets in the future.

    Most importantly, Xiao Wenqing isn¡¯t acting alone. She has backers, and a advisor helping her behind the scenes.

    Wen Jin was conflicted. He both hoped MO Xiuchen was sincere in his care for Ranran, caring the same way he himself did, and feared the attentions MO Xiuchenvished on Ranran, would put her in danger.

    The people behind her might not be limited to Wu Tianyi. He had overheard some shocking information while monitoring Zhou Mingfu. Now he realized, considering back then, Xiao Wenqing was one of those who wanted to kill

    Ranran.

    Wen Ran, surprised by the shifting expressions on Wen Jin¡¯s face, thought he might be worried that MO Xiuchen would hurt her. She smiled reassuringly, saying, ¡°Brother, since I married MO Xiuchen, I should enjoy good times and endure hardships with him. And even if there may be danger, he¡¯ll protect me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve fallen for MO Xiuchen.¡±

    A faint sadness shed across Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. Soon, however, it was reced by gentleness. A certain affirmation in his tone, tinged with an unmistakable hint of mncholy.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered. She responded half-heartedly, ¡°Right now, my biggest wish is to find out who murdered our parents and got you injured. Nothing else is important.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, leave our parents¡¯ revenge to me. All you have to do is live a happy life. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be relieved.¡±

    Wen Ran held Wen Jin¡¯s hand in a move of grateful affection. She said, ¡°Brother, we both deserve to be happy. Once you¡¯ve fully recovered, you must help me find a sister-inw quickly.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s face shifted slightly. Lowering his eyes to avoid Wen Ran¡¯sughter-filled gaze, he changed the subject, saying, ¡°It is gettingte. You should return and get some rest.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted in pretend anger, releasing his hand. Sheined, ¡°Brother, every time I mention finding a sister-inw for me, you always dodge the subject. I don¡¯t care, now that our parents are gone, you have to listen to me. Once you¡¯ve recovered and discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll help you with the matchmaking.¡±

    Wen Jin was amused by Wen Ran¡¯s feigned anger. His heart softened and he agreed, ¡°Alright, once I¡¯m out of the hospital, you make the decisions.¡±

    He would be hospitalized for at least a few more months. He nned to gather evidence against Zhou Mingfu for his wrongful doings during this time. Over at MO Xiuchen¡¯s ce, Xiao Wenqing must be in a hurry and probably would take action sooner.

    If by then MO Xiuchen could eliminate Jin Ji and secure a happy future for Ranran, his fate would no longer matter to him.

    No matter what he was feeling, he wouldn¡¯t let it show. Ever since Wen Ran became his family more than a decade ago, it was destined, that in this lifetime, he would only ever be her brother.

    At those words, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled with a smile. ¡°Well, you said it yourself. There are no take-backs when the timees. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a woman you like to be my sister-inw.¡±

    Wen Jin nodded with a smile, noting the time, he urged her, ¡°Better go now.

    Qin Mu will be getting impatient.¡±

    No sooner had his words fallen than Wen Ran¡¯s cellphone rang.

    She took out her phone. Upon seeing the caller ID, her expression slightly froze. On the hospital bed, Wen Jin noticed her reaction. He asked gently, ¡®Who is it?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, ¡°It¡¯s MO Xiuchen. He had other matters to attend to when I left the hotel earlier. I didn¡¯t expect him to finish so quickly.¡±

    Wen Jin nced towards the door, ¡°Then you better go now. He¡¯s probably here to pick you up.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed, then she left the sickroom and answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you still in the room?¡±

    ¡°I just left the room. Have you finished your affairs?¡±

    Wen Ran walked towards the end of the corridor while talking on the phone. Thete-night corridor was quiet except for her own footsteps.

    ¡°I just reached the hospital. I nned toe up to pick you.¡±

    The sound of a car door closing could be heard from the other end of the call. It had to be MO Xiuchen getting out of the car. Wen Ran gently denied, ¡°Don¡¯t bothering up. Just wait for me downstairs. I¡¯ll be down right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Just as someone greeted MO Xiuchen on the phone, he paused and replied before ending the call.

    Wen Ran took the elevator downstairs, as soon as she left the elevator, she took out her phone to call Qin Mu. He and Gu Kai were still in the office waiting for her, she should let him know that she was leaving with MO Xiuchen.

    Just as she dialed the number, a urgent voice came from the stairwell behind her, ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Wen asked me toe get you, he said he had something important to tell you..¡±

 Chapter 175: 174 MO Xiuchenâ€™s Self-Blame

    Chapter 175 - 175: 174 MO Xiuchen¡¯s Self-me

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran turned to look at the woman in the nurse¡¯s uniform, her eyebrows knitted in slight confusion as she asked, ¡°Did my brother send you to fetch

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the special nursing assistant for Mrs. Zou in the room next door. As I was passing by Mr. Wen¡¯s room, he suddenly called me over. He said you had just left, and asked me to chase after you. Judging by Mr. Wen¡¯s demeanor, it seemed like something urgent. Miss Wen, you should hurry back to check.¡±

    As the nurse spoke, she briskly walked towards Wen Ran, reaching out to grab her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knitted even more tightly. Instinctively, she dodged the woman¡¯s hand. Although they were on the first floor, they were still a turn away from the lobby.

    The rtives of the patients who hade down with her in the elevator had already left. In this small space, Wen Ran was alone.

    The phone in her hand was connected after two rings. Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. Dodging the woman¡¯s hand, Wen Ran¡¯s face was a bit displeased, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Wen would get anxious.¡±

    The woman¡¯splexion flickered as she calmly exined. After speaking, she urged Wen Ran again, ¡°Miss Wen, please go upstairs.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t been so eager to grab Wen Ran a second time, Wen Ran might not have had any suspicion. After all, the woman was dressed in a nurse¡¯s uniform and had a nurse¡¯s certificate pinned to her chest. Wen Ran didn¡¯t scrutinize whether the person in the certificate photo was the same woman.

    But the woman was too anxious. Not only did she reach out to grab Wen Ran again, but her actions were not at all like a nurse, but rather like a well-trained, highly skilled individual.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a nurse at all. Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m not going upstairs with you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to run, but the woman was nimble, and quickly grabbed her wrist. Her tone suddenly turned cold. Startled, Wen Ran found a glimpse of her connected call in the corner of her eye and shouted, ¡°Qin Mu, I am on the first floor.¡±

    After she shouted, she loosened her grip, her phone falling as she lowered her head to bite down hard on the woman¡¯s wrist. Being a woman herself, the pain caused the woman to instinctively release her grip.

    Seizing her chance, Wen Ran broke free and ran.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The woman cursed under her breath. She wanted to give chase, but seeing the phone on the ground, she hesitated. In the end, she decided not to chase Wen Ran. One, because Ranran ran too fast, and two, because others had been alerted. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    As Wen Ran turned the corner into the lobby, she ran into MO Xiuchen. ¡°Ranran, what happened?¡±

    Seeing her flustered expression, MO Xiuchen frowned and pulled her into his embrace.

    Out of breath, Wen Ran turned to look behind her. ¡°A woman dressed up as a nurse just tried to take me away. Xiuchen, it¡¯s perfect that you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go check on my brother quickly.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze darkened upon hearing this. His voice held a hint of coldness when he spoke, ¡°Where is this woman?¡±

    Wen Ran led MO Xiuchen back to the spot, exining as they went, ¡°She came from the staircase when I got out of the elevator. I was calling Qin Mu to inform him when she stopped me. My phone¡­¡±

    When they reached the corner, all Wen Ran saw was her phone on the ground. The woman had disappeared without a trace.

    MO Xiuchen assessed the stairwell with a chilling gaze. Releasing Wen Ran¡¯s hand, he took two steps forward to retrieve her phone. Just as he straightened up, the sounds of hurried footsteps could be heard. Qin Mu and Gu Kai rushed out of the stairwell together.

    ¡°Ranran, are you okay?¡±

    Relieved to see Wen Ran standing safely with MO Xiuchen, Gu Kai took a deep breath.

    Qin Mu still looked worried, ¡°I rushed down here with Ah Kai as soon as I heard your voice on the phone. Where¡¯s the woman, Xiuchen? When did you get here?¡±

    MO Xiuchen responded coolly, ¡°She left. I ran into Ranran in the lobby. Speaking of which, Ranran is worried about her brother. Why don¡¯t you run upstairs and check on Wen Jin?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Wen Ran and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already made a call to lock down the hospital. We¡¯ll catch that woman for sure. Ranran, I¡¯ll pop upstairs to check on your brother first. You guys can wait for me in my office or the guard room.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait in the guard room.¡±

    Wen Ran replied calmly, grateful for MO Xiuchen¡¯s thoughtful consideration. If she returned to her brother¡¯s room now, it would only raise his suspicions. She was fine now and didn¡¯t want to worry him any further.

    The woman who¡¯d impersonated a nurse must not be acting alone. Now that they hadn¡¯t caught her, she and her aplices would surely leave as soon as possible.

    After Gu Kai left, MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran, and Qin Mu went to the guard room, ordering the staff to pull up the security footage from that evening to see what happened in the elevator.

    MO Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand tightly throughout the review of the footage. Seeing how the woman had grabbed her and how Wen Ran had bit the woman¡¯s wrist in desperation, his brows furrowed tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Ah Kai know right away that the woman was bitten by Wen Ran. It¡¯ll make it easier to identify her if she¡¯s still in the hospital.¡±

    Unable to stand the chilly aura radiating from MO Xiuchen, Qin Mu spoke gently and took out his phone to call Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran looked up at MO Xiuchen and saw the guilt written all over his face. Her heart tightened, and she covered his well-defined hand with her own, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. I¡¯m okay, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze softened. The guilt in his eyes was reced by an emotion he couldn¡¯t quite decipher.

    His grip on Wen Ran¡¯s hand tightened. In front of others, he couldn¡¯t help admitting, ¡°Ranran, I failed to protect you. I am d you¡¯re okay. If anything were to happen to you¡­¡±

    Wen Ran ced a hand over his mouth, stopping him from continuing his sentence. A gentle smile graced her features, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You¡¯re not an immortal. You can¡¯t foresee everything.¡±

    Seeing his self-me, Wen Ran felt a pang of pain. What happened tonight was unexpected, not just for MO Xiuchen, but for everyone.

    After all, this was Gu¡¯s territory. Those trying to harm her were indeed bold.

    Looking into Wen Ran¡¯s softly smiling eyes, a rush of emotions flooded MO Xiuchen. On the side, Qin Mu signaled a staff member, and the two left the room.

    In the room were just the two of them, eyes locked on each other, focused only on the other¡¯s presence, indifferent to the departure of the others.

    Their intimate moment was interrupted by Gu Kai¡¯s voice at the door. Wen Ran¡¯s hand, which had been covering MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, hastily moved away. Their silent exchange had left her feelings in aplicated disarray.

    Love for someone doesn¡¯t always have to be expressed in words. MO Xiuchen had never told her that he loved her, but from his guilt and anxiety over her situation, she could feel his care for her.

    This wasn¡¯t an act, MO Xiuchen, the proud and aplished man, wouldnt stoop to pretending. This realization alleviated her concern over Cheng Jia¡¯s previous words..

 Chapter 176: As your husband, I canâ€™t stand by and watch you get bullied.

    Chapter 176 - 176: As your husband, I can¡¯t stand by and watch you get bullied.

    Trantor: 549690339

    No matter what MO Xiuchen¡¯s original intentions were for marrying her, at this moment, she deeply believed that he wouldn¡¯t harm her. Just like the words he said before Cheng Jia, even if the whole world would harm him, she, Wen Ran, wouldn¡¯t.

    Yearster, Wen Ran could still remember this night, the two minutes of silent eye contact between her and MO Xiuchen. At that moment, she realized that she had fallen for this man.

    ¡°Ranran, your brother is fine. I talked to him for a bit, he¡¯s not aware of anything.¡±

    As soon as Gu Kai entered the room, he sensed the subtle atmosphere. His

    long, narrowed eyes swept across MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s faces, and he exined in a gentle tone.

    It was best if Wen Jin didn¡¯t know anything.

    MO Xiuchen gently pulled Wen Ran up to her feet and said ndly, ¡°I will leave the matter here to you. It¡¯s gettingte, Wen Ran and I should be heading back.

    Let me know if there is any news.¡±

    ¡°I will stay here!¡±

    Qin Mu suddenly spoke up, feeling that he too had a responsibility. Upon leaving the hotel, MO Xiuchen entrusted Wen Ran to his protection, only for such an incident to ur.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t object, tacitly agreeing to Qin Mu¡¯s proposal.

    Gu Kai stepped aside, ¡°Ranran has been frightened. It would be good for her to go back home and rest early. Don¡¯t worry, no matter where the person hides, I will certainly drag her out.¡±

    Daring to act on his turf, the person was very bold.

    On the way home, MO Xiuchen only drove in silence, focusing on the road and not speaking.

    Wen Ran sat in the passenger seat, leaning slightly to watch MO Xiuchen¡¯s tightly pursed lips. The clear angles of his profile gave off a trace of cold perseverance, which prompted a sense ofpassion to rise in her heart involuntarily.

    To break the stifling atmosphere, she moistened her lips and asked, ¡°On the way to the hospital, Luo Haofeng said you went to see Cheng Jia. I saw that he seemed interested in the situation, so I sent him over there. Is he at Cheng Jia¡¯s home now?¡±

    MO Xiuchen turned his head, his deep eyes reflecting Wen Ran¡¯s exquisite and fair face. The chill in his eyebrows unconsciously faded, and he softly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry about me going to see Cheng Jia?¡±

    After Wen Ran had exined the situation two or three times, he no longer felt that she didn¡¯t care about him. Instead, he trusted her. She was not nosy or jealous not because she was indifferent, but because she trusted him.

    Wen Ranughed lightly, her tone upbeat, ¡°Why should I be angry? If you went to see her, you must have had your reasons. I¡¯ve said I trust you, and I truly mean it.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s mood improved because of Wen Ran¡¯s words. Infected by her positivity, a faint smile appeared on his lips. He casually said, ¡°You¡¯re right. When I went to see her, I had no intentions towards her. I just went because she upset you in the afternoon. As your husband, I can¡¯t allow you to be bullied.¡±

    ¡°Ha, if Cheng Jia knew that you heard her speaking on the phone earlier, I bet she wouldn¡¯t dare to say those words even if it killed her. But how did you exact revenge on my behalf?¡±

    Curious, Wen Ran asked. Although Luo Haofeng had told her a little about it, and Gu Kai had mentioned some things, none of them had gone into detail. She preferred to hear MO Xiuchen exin it.

    Under Wen Ran¡¯s expectant gaze, MO Xiuchen felt an inexplicable ripple in his heart, his eyes deepening. Dodging her question, he said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Ranran, if you continue to look at me with such admiring eyes, I might just have to stop the car.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. Blinking her eyes, she understood the implication behind his words. Her white cheeks suddenly turned red. Turning away, she said cheekily, ¡°Who looked at you with admiring eyes? I just want to know how you took revenge for me.¡±

    MO Xiuchenughed. They were about to reach a crossroad where they usually turned left to go home. On a whim, he turned the wheel to the right and hinted, ¡°If you really want to know, why not go see it with me?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Although Wen Ran found his smile somewhat strange, she was too curious to resist, so she agreed readily.

    The car drove very fast. In less than fifteen minutes, they arrived at the apartment where Cheng Jia lived. MO Xiuchen exined, ¡°There is Cheng Jia¡¯s home up ahead and Ah Feng is in that car.¡±

    As he spoke, he parked the car behind the luxury car.

    As soon as they stopped, Luo Haofeng got out of the luxury car and walked up to theirs. He pull opened the passenger door, smiled at Wen Ran, and greeted her. ¡°Wen Ran, let me let you listen to something good.¡± Leaning into the car, he put a Bluetooth headset in Wen Ran¡¯s ear.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, looking at Luo Haofeng¡¯s wicked smile confusedly. The next second, she couldn¡¯t believe the voiceing from the headset¡­ ¡°What crap are you making Ranran listen to?¡±

    MO Xiuchen red at Luo Haofeng. He pulled out the Bluetooth headset from Wen Ran¡¯s ear, then took the cellphone from him and turned it off directly.

    ¡°Is this your phone?¡±

    Though she had only heard a tiny bit, Wen Ran was no longer an inexperienced young girl who didn¡¯t understand what the voice in her ears represented. Her cheeks reddened instantly.

    Seeing MO Xiuchen taking the phone, she asked in surprise.

    ¡°Mm, I use this phone for business. I had Ah Feng take it upstairs to keep me updated on Liu¡¯s situation while he was there. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would be so honest and not hang up the call?

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t listen, he just cut off the call.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t listened, he could guess from Luo Haofeng¡¯s meaningful smile and Wen Ran¡¯s flushed face what was happening upstairs, as it aligned with his ns.

    ¡°Liu¡­¡±

    Wen Ran started to say Liu¡¯s name but stopped suddenly. Remembering Cheng Jia¡¯s guest was Liu, she wasn¡¯t sure what to say.

    ¡®Who would have thought that Liu, a man inexperienced with women, could be so proficient? It must be due to the aphrodisiac. Seems like he and Cheng Jia won¡¯t finish before two or three in the morning.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile was evil, he enjoyed this sort of drama wholeheartedly.

    A twitch appeared at the corner of Wen Ran¡¯s mouth. A momentter, she voiced her concern, ¡°When Cheng Jia wakes up tomorrow and realizes it was Liu, she¡¯s definitely going to hate him. She might even resent you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen snorted disdainfully, ¡°It serves her right. Pairing her with Liu is me showing her leniency. If she wasn¡¯t useful still, I wouldn¡¯t have burdened Liu. ¡±

    ¡°Liu isn¡¯t exactly put-upon, though Cheng Jia is somewhat shameless, she is a beauty after all. Liu is such an honest person, marrying such a beautiful woman is a good match.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes were full of interest. It seemed like the drama of tonight wasn¡¯t enough, he wanted to see Cheng Jia¡¯s reaction in the morning, as well as Liu¡¯s wedding to her.

    ¡°A good match?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t agree with Luo Haofeng¡¯s words. Given her understanding of Cheng Jia from their past conversations, she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who would marry a man simply because they had slept together. Plus, she wasn¡¯t someone who would ept her fate willingly. In the afternoon, Cheng Jia had vowed that she would win MO Xiuchen over..

 Chapter 177: 176 Would you like to stay at his house?

    Chapter 177 - 177: 176 Would you like to stay at his house?

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen smiled faintly and said nonchntly, ¡°I will have Cheng Jia marry

    Little Liu and bear his children.¡±

    ¡°Haha, MO Xiuchen, you¡¯re too ruthless,¡± Luo Haofeng said, a grin stretched across his face.

    Although Luo Haofeng expressed a half-hearted agreement, he was very much pleased with MO Xiuchen¡¯s n. Cheng Jia would silently suffer for the rest of her life. She had always hoped to be MO Xiuchen¡¯s woman, but he had arranged for her to marry his driver and bear his children. She would be forced to watch MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran live happily for the rest of their lives.

    All of a sudden, Luo Haofeng realized that it was better to cross anyone else but not the cunning MO Xiuchen.

    However, just as this thought crossed Luo¡¯s mind, MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Gu Kai, who reported that they had captured the woman.

    Seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze, cold and piercing, upon him, Luo Haofeng felt his heart grow cold. An ominous premonition engulfed his heart as he asked in confusion, ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s happening?

    MO Xiuchen red at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Earlier, I asked you and Ah Mu to apany Ranran to the hospital. You left halfway to watch themotion. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t know what happened at the hospital.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face shifted slightly as he turned to look at Wen Ran. Her face was calm andposed, showing no signs of panic. He couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡°Did someone try to harm Wen Ran?¡±

    MO Xiuchen merely huffed and ignored him. Instead, he spoke to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Gu Kai called to tell me that they found that woman. Do you want to go back and check, or should I let him handle it and hand her over to the police? He can simply inform us of the oue.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out. I also want to know who¡¯s consistently trying to harm me.¡±

    The calmness in Wen Ran¡¯s voice,ced with a hint of autumn chill, suggested that she wasn¡¯t the least bit scared as long as MO Xiuchen was by her side.

    ¡°Someone is really trying to harm Wen Ran?¡±

    Stunned, Luo Haofeng turned to look at MO Xiuchen. A vague remorse seeped into his features. Tomorrow was the day MO Xiuchen was to take over thepany. In the beginning, he insisted that Luo and Qin Mu apany Wen Ran to the hospital. If Luo couldn¡¯t make it, they needed to make sure she got home safely.

    But he had left halfway, leaving only Qin Mu there.

    Although Gu Kai went back to the hospital, Gu Kai was a doctor who may have had his own patients to attend to.

    ¡°Close the car door,¡± MO Xiuchen ordered coldly. Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression shifted as he closed the passenger side door before settling into the back seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you to see who dares to scheme against Wen Ran. I promise to make them regret it.¡±

    His words were naturally meant for MO Xiuchen in the hope that thetter wouldn¡¯t be angry with him.

    Sensing the strange atmosphere between MO Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng, Wen Ran subconsciously squeezed MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Anger is bad for your health. You can take out your anger on that personter.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Xiuchen, please be generous and don¡¯t hold this against me. I promise to do whatever it takes to deal with that bastardter and ensure that you¡¯re satisfied,¡± Luo Haofeng,cking any knowledge about who wanted to harm Wen Ran, blindly made promises.

    At his words, a trace of sarcasm shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he replied indifferently, ¡°Remember, you said that.¡±

    After speaking, he let go of Wen Ran¡¯s hand and started the car.

    When MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran, and Luo Haofeng returned to the hospital, the woman and her aplice had already confessed.

    rney imea Lnou Ivnngru naa Instructea tnem to aDauct wen Kan ana aenver her to him. As for what he nned to do with her exactly, they said they had no clue.

    ¡°Ranran, since Zhou Mingfu was behind this, you should tell your brother,¡± MO Xiuchen suggested softly after hearing the two women¡¯s confession.

    He initially thought that Xiao Wenqing was behind it. However, to his surprise, it was Zhou Mingfu. Tomorrow, Wen Jin would hold a meeting to announce Zhou Mingfu¡¯s bribery of the drug suppliers. Additionally, adding tonight¡¯s incident would be enough to ruin Zhou Mingfu¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°The search earlier was quite noisy. I¡¯m sure Wen Jin already knows,¡± Gu Kai nodded. Wen Jin was very shrewd and must¡¯ve heard about tonight¡¯s incident. ¡°I¡¯ll go inform my brother now. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s asleep yet¡±, Wen Ran said checking the time. It was already past eleven. If her brother was asleep, she¡¯d tell him in the morning since she was unharmed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± MO Xiuchen rose to his feet. His voice, deep and demanding, was gently coercive. If Wen Jin were to me someone, he wouldn¡¯t let him me Wen Ran.

    ¡°Then what about these women? Should we let the police take them for now?¡± Gu Kai asked, his voice quiet and calm as he saw MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran preparing to leave.

    MO Xiuchen nced at Luo Haofeng, and said nonchntly, ¡°Since they¡¯re willing to testify, there¡¯s no need to bring them to the police station. Let Luo Haofeng take them home and ensure their safety tonight. They can be sent directly to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory tomorrow morning.¡±

    Luo Haofeng scowled, instinctively wanting to argue. But when met with MO

    Xiuchen¡¯s deep dark eyes, he wordlessly gritted his teeth and unwillingly said,

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take them home.¡±

    Neither of the women was attractive. The one Wen Ran had bitten was burly and had a face marked with blemishes. The other was thin and dark, resembling an African refugee.

    ¡°Are you two willing to stay the night at his house?¡¯¡±¡®

    MO Xiuchen was as ruthless as ever. Luo Haofeng, a fit and handsome man, had just agreed to take them in, yet he sought out the women¡¯s opinion on this matter.

    ¡°We are willing to!¡± The women chorused. Seeing such a handsome man was an umon sight for them. Not only were they fortunate enough to meet the most handsome and wealthiest men in G City, but they were also going to MO Xiuchen¡¯s home where they would be privileged to share thepany of Luo Haofeng, a mouth-watering handsome man.

    MO Xiuchen hummed in response, adding, ¡°As long as the two of you tell the truth tomorrow, I won¡¯t hold you ountable anymore.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured, MO, we¡¯ll definitely tell the truth.¡±

    The two women nodded vehemently. Not only were they willing to expose Zhou Mingfu, but they¡¯d even confess their own family history if need be.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go,¡± MO Xiuchen, it didn¡¯t take long for him and Wen Ran to disappear from everyone¡¯s sight, their hands entwined together.

    In the room, Gu Kai and Qin Mu exchanged nces before standing up together. Gu Kai looked at Luo Haofeng, his face a mixture of concealedughter and amusement, and said, ¡°Luo Haofeng, stop fussing around. They have to testify tomorrow. Take them home and rest up.¡±

    Qin Mu too recalled their previous discussion. Although MO Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng had only discussed shortly, Qin Mu and Gu Kai understood the underlying reason..

 Chapter 178: After 177, you donâ€™t need to worry about her matters.

    Chapter 178 - 178: After 177, you don¡¯t need to worry about her matters.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Luo Haofeng red at them and said displeasedly, ¡°Don¡¯tugh too early, your turn wille one day.¡±

    With the way MO Xiuchen handles things, from now on, he will probably pull no punches with anyone involved in Wen Ran¡¯s affairs. He didn¡¯t believe that Gu Kai and Qin Mu had never crossed him.

    Gu Kai chuckled and, raising an eyebrow, said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not as dumb as you.¡±

    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t bothered either. ¡°At most, he would make me work overtime.¡± As he spoke, he nced at the two ugly women implying that even if he had to work all-night shifts, it was still better than Luo Haofeng¡¯s current situation.

    Luo Haofeng, usually a smooth talker, was now speechless under the ridicule of Gu Kai and Qin Mu. He could only regret his decision to watch the opera tonight, which ended up with him having to keep thepany of these two ugly women.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With nowhere to vent his anger, he had no choice but to act hostile towards the two women. But they were so taken by his devilish appearance that they weren¡¯t affected by his rage andughed, following closely behind him as they left.

    Standing in the hospital lobby, Gu Kai and Qin Mu watched Luo Haofeng leave the hospital with the two ugly women, one fat and one thin. Gu Kai turned to Qin Mu and said, ¡°I think you can leave first without waiting for MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran.¡±

    The corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched a little. He understood the meaning of Gu Kai¡¯s words. MO Xiuchen had just punished Luo Haofeng for leaving halfway tonight. He hade to the hospital with Wen Ran but failed to protect her properly and almost got her injured.

    Given MO Xiuchen¡¯s personality, he surely wouldn¡¯t be ¡®kind¡¯ enough to let him off. He didn¡¯t know what kind of challenges awaited him.

    ¡°Forget it, I think I should wait. I am indeed responsible for what happened tonight.¡±

    Qin Mu sighed frustratingly, having promised to protect Wen Ran, he shouldn¡¯t have put her in danger. He knew how much MO Xiuchen cared about Wen Ran. When they were watching the security footage, MO Xiuchen spoke to Wen Ran in such a self-ming tone. If he hadn¡¯t heard it with his own ears or seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that those words coulde from MO Xiuchen.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he said lightly, ¡°Wen Ran was almost hurt tonight, but that was still only a near miss. We should be grateful that not only was Wen Ran not hurt, but we now also know that Zhou Mingfu orchestrated this. Wen Jin will be able to take revenge for her.¡±

    ¡°There must be someone else behind Zhou Mingfu.¡±

    Qin Mumented coldly. A mere Zhou Mingfu couldn¡¯t possibly stir up such a huge mess. Daring to sentence Wen Hongrui¡¯s family to death, they were previously unaware, but ever since Wen Jin eavesdropped on Zhou Mingfu and learned about his close connections with Xiao Wenqing, Wu Tianyi, and others¡­

    In the upstairs patient room.

    MO Xiuchen sat quietly with Wen Ran on the chair in front of the hospital bed, his handsome face was calm and collected, showing no trace of the earlier nervousness and worry.

    Wen Jin was not asleep. As Gu Kai had said, the search for the two intruders tonight had made quite a stir. Gu Kai had also visited his hospital room, and despite only exchanging a few irrelevant words, the alert Wen Jin could still sense that something might be rted to Ranran.

    He had just told Wen Ran that MO Xiuchen¡¯s situation was not better than theirs. Given Zhou Mingfu¡¯s desperation for medicine these days, whether it was Zhou Mingfu or Xiao Wenqing aiming at him and MO Xiuchen, their first target would definitely be Ranran.

    So, when he saw MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran walk into the hospital room together, Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    They had just sat down and before Wen Ran could exin, he asked first. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered and she admitted, ¡°Brother, those two people have been caught. They were under Zhou Mingfu¡¯s orders. They¡¯ve also agreed to testify against Zhou Mingfu tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes flickered with unidentifiable emotions. MO Yu¡¯s eyes seemed to be veiled with mist, making him unreadable.

    Feeling a knot in her heart, Wen Ran moved to sit on the hospital bed, took

    Wen Jin¡¯s hand, and called softly, ¡°Brother, are you angry at me?¡±

    At this sight, a trace of annoyance appeared in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly hidden.

    Without a word, Wen Jin shook his head, his voice faint, ¡°I am not angry with you. I am just wondering if you think your brother can¡¯t protect you anymore, so you didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±

    Wen Ran turned pale at his words and quickly shook her head, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not like that. How can you not protect me? Since childhood, you have never let anyone bully me.¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t speak, just quietly looking at Wen Ran, not missing the tiny frown on MO Xiuchen¡¯s face.

    Seeing his silence, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. She didn¡¯t want her brother to misunderstand that she didn¡¯t need him anymore now that she was married. After their parents died in a car ident, her brother was her only family in this world.

    She bit her lip and frowned apologetically, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have kept this from you. Originally, I thought that since this hospital is under Brother Gu¡¯s control, he would definitely find the woman I bit. I nned to tell you once they found her.¡±

    Seeing her frown, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t bear it and stroked her cheek again. ¡°I was the one who told Ranran not to tell you.¡±

    The silent MO Xiuchen suddenly spoke. His voice, cool as water, brushed away the apology in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She turned in surprise, only to see MO Xiuchen¡¯s cold eyes fixed on Wen Jin, not looking at her.

    ¡°You are injured and knowing this would only make you anxious. Besides, Ranran is my wife now. It¡¯s my responsibility and duty to protect her.¡± Color drained and then returned to Wen Jin¡¯s face.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s words, clear and explicit, hinted that Wen Ran was now his wife and had nothing to do with Wen Jin.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, stop talking.¡±

    A sudden fear arose in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. Seeing her brother¡¯s face turn pale, she was worried that the two of them would start arguing.

    MO Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran ndly and unflinchingly added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Ranran¡¯s affairs in the future. If you have energy, focus more on our pharmaceutical factory. Let her get some rest.¡±

    Wen Jin chuckled, but his smile carried a hint of chill, causing Wen Ran to shudder. Without a second thought, she got up and tried to pull MO Xiuchen, ¡°Wait for me outside. I¡¯ll speak a few words to my brother and thene out.¡±

    Knowing her brother¡¯s love and care for her, Wen Ran understood that MO Xiuchen¡¯s words had angered her brother.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to leave.¡±

    Wen Jin broke the silence, his deep voice filled with mncholy. He looked at MO Xiuchen intently. This man had always shown his possessiveness towards Ranran, even when he might not have had feelings for her.

    Did he think that Wen Ran marrying him meant she had severed ties with her

    brother?

 Chapter 179: 178 Wen Jinâ€™s Concession

    Chapter 179 - 179: 178 Wen Jin¡¯s Concession

    Trantor: 549690339

    As the words left Wen Jin¡¯s mouth, Wen Ran suddenly turned pale.

    She pleaded with her eyes at MO Xiuchen, hoping he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult or start an argument with his brother.

    However, MO Xiuchen and Wen Jin happened to share the same idea, one refused to let go, and the other was unwilling to leave.

    Even though she begged with her desperate eyes, he showed no intention of leaving. He sat there in his chair with a tall and motionless body.

    Being trapped in this stifling and tense atmosphere, Wen Ran grew more anxious. Her hands were still gripping MO Xiuchen¡¯s tightly. She turned to Wen Jin anxiously, ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t look at Wen Ran. He just stared at MO Xiuchen with a gloomy gaze, saying word by word with coldness, ¡°MO Xiuchen, don¡¯t talk about how you married Ranran because you had no choice. Even if you two married out of mutual affection, she wouldn¡¯t simply cut ties with me, her brother, just because she married you.¡±

    ¡°Brother, MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you go out first. I want to talk to him alone.¡±

    Wen Jin turned to look at Wen Ran, his serious expression was different than the usual tender love he gave to her. Wen Ran was reluctant but MO Xiuchen also echoed, ¡°You wait for me outside. I want to talk to your brother. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip, looking anxiously at Wen Jin.

    Meeting her teary eyes, Wen Jin finally softened and sighed, ¡°Fine, you two should go back. As for Zhou Mingfu¡¯s situation, I¡¯ll sort it out tomorrow.¡±

    Although MO Xiuchen made him furious with his overbearing attitude, he couldn¡¯t ignore how his beloved sister felt. He wasn¡¯t really angry about what happened that night, only felt that he was of no use.

    In the past couple incidents when Ranran was in danger, he was helpless and was thest to know about it.

    For Wen Jin, who had yed the role of Wen Ran¡¯s protector for over a decade, this was inevitably hard to ept, especially now when such an arrogant and dominant man is trying to take his sister away from him.

    Wen Ran wanted to say more, but Wen Jin slowly closed his eyes. There was a trace of weariness in his handsome face.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, let go of MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand, bent down, pulled the quilt over Wen Jin, and said quietly, ¡°Brother, I will pick you up tomorrow and I¡¯ll cook whatever you want for breakfast.¡±

    Without opening his eyes, Wen Jin simply shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the trouble of making breakfast. Auntie Li will send it.¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll pick you up to go to thepany tomorrow.¡± After putting the quilt properly, Wen Ran straightened up.

    ¡°If you can get up early,e to the hospital and have breakfast with me.¡±

    Feeling her gaze stay on him, Wen Jin opened his eyes again. The anger from before was gone, reced with warmth.

    A radiant smile manifested across Wen Ran¡¯s face. She cheerfully agreed, ¡°Sure,

    I will definitelye to have breakfast with you tomorrow.¡±

    As long as her brother was not angry, she¡¯d do anything he asked.

    Thest bit of bad mood left in Wen Jin¡¯s heart had melted away from her bright smile. He smiled softly and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Go home and sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and said with a lively voice, ¡°Brother, you should also go to sleep. I will leave first and see you tomorrow morning.¡±

    MO¡¯s mansion.

    In the luxuriously decorated bedroom on the third floor, Xiao Wenqing dressed in a robe, held the phone on one hand while resting her head on the other, instructing the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°¡­Yes, go there first thing tomorrow morning, make sure it¡¯s going to make the headlines¡­ ¡® Next to her was Zhou Lin, also dressed in a robe.

    Today, MO Jingteng was discharged from the hospital, so she didn¡¯t dare to make phone calls in her room on the second floor. Using the excuse of visiting Zhou Lin, she went to Zhou Lin¡¯s room to call the press.

    She informed them to rush to Cheng Jia¡¯s apartment bright and early the next day to catch MO Xiuchen in the act.

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, are we certain Cheng Jia can keep MO Xiuchen?¡±

    When Xiao Wenqing finished her call, Zhou Lin expressed her concern in a slightly worried tone.

    Xiao Wenqing replied with a coldugh, ¡°All men are creatures that think with their lower half. In the past, MO Xiuchen might have remained indifferent, but now, having experienced carnal desire and with a beauty like Cheng Jia throwing herself at him, how could he refuse?¡±

    ¡°In this case, MO Xiuchen will be theughingstock of the entire G City.¡±

    Zhou Lin started tough gleefully. As soon as MO Xiuchen¡¯s scandal surfaces, his position as CEO will surely be gone. Without him in the picture, it would be Zixuan¡¯s turn.

    And once Zixuan bes the CEO, she would be the future CEO¡¯s wife. Thinking about this, Zhou Lin¡¯s heart bloomed with joy.

    Xiao Wenqing nodded, her face filled with a gloomy and malevolent expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of hallucinatory soup Old MO has been fed by MO Xiuchen. Not only is he determined to let him inherit thepany, but he is also so eager,pletely disregarding Zixuan.¡±

    At first, she thought it was because MO Jingteng had discovered something. Later, however, she found that MO Jingteng¡¯s attitude towards her was the same as always. The days when they were at odds, it was because she added drugs to Wen Ran¡¯s soup, causing MO Xiuchen to fall out with MO Jingteng.

    It was not because he had discovered something else.

    ¡°Could it be that Wen Ran said something to MO Jingteng? Wen Ran is skilled in the art of maniption. Given her resentment towards Zixuan, she would definitely back MO Xiuchen to take charge of thepany.¡±

    Whenever Zhou Lin mentioned Wen Ran¡¯s name, there was a gritting vor in her tone.

    The person she hated most in her life was Wen Ran; her family background was better, she was smarter, prettier, and worst of all, the man she cherished had deep feelings for her.

    Zhou Lin wished Wen Ran would just die. Yet for the sake of appearing benevolent in front of Zixuan, she still had to help hide this fact.

    A hint of suspicion shed in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. That day when Old MO fainted, Wen Ran was in the hospital. She openly defended MO Xiuchen in front of Zixuan. The way she looked at me was full of resentment. It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t drink that shark fin soup.¡±

    Upon saying this, Xiao Wenqing nced at Zhou Lin¡¯s belly, lowered her voice and said, ¡°Ah Lin, you must carry this child well for Zixuan. It must be a son.

    Once MO Xiuchen causes a public scandal, the MO family will be Zixuan¡¯s.¡±

    Zhou Lin nodded, one hand gently stroking her not-so-prominent belly, ¡°Aunt Xiao, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give Zixuan a son. Even if Wen Ran didn¡¯t drink that shark fin soupst time, it doesn¡¯t matter. Once the scandal between MO Xiuchen and Cheng Jia breaks out tomorrow, Wen Ran won¡¯t stay with him anymore.¡±

    Knowing Wen Ran¡¯s character, she will definitely divorce MO Xiuchen when he betrays her.

    Zixuan was a clear example. Not only did Wen Ran end their rtionship, she also married MO Xiuchen. It was revenge on Zixuan.

    A smile appeared on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face, ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I almost forgot. As long as MO Xiuchen¡¯s scandal gets out, Wen Ran will definitely break off with him. Even if she doesn¡¯t divorce him, there won¡¯t be any possibility of her having a child for him..¡±

 Chapter 180: Differences between Men and Women

    Chapter 180 - 180: Differences between Men and Women

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhou Lin smiled brightly as if she was already the wife of the CEO of the MS Group, ¡°Aunt Xiao, once MO Xiuchen¡¯s reputation is ruined, the Group will belong to Zixuan.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing looked at the smile on her face, feeling a touch of contempt. If it were not for her unspeakable interest rtionship with Zhou Mingfu, she would not have agreed to let Zhou Lin enter the MO family. At least, she would not agree to her and Zixuan¡¯s marriage before finding out the gender of her child.

    Her smile faded, and she resumed her dignified demeanor, ¡°You have to try harder with Zixuan. Take advantage of the fact that Wen Ran and Zixuan are not rted now, you have to make him fond of you. If Wen Ran divorces MO Xiuchen, she might go after Zixuan again.¡±

    In reality, Xiao Wenqing was afraid that once MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran divorced, her son MO Zixuan would reignite his hope.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s face fluctuated slightly. Just as she was about to say something, her phone started to ring. She apologized to Xiao Wenqing with a gesture, took out her mobile phone, and was slightly confused when she saw the call was from her father, she pressed the answer button: ¡°Hello, Dad!¡±

    ¡°Ah Lin, something happened.¡±

    The voice of Zhou Mingfu quickly came over the phone waves.

    Zhou Lin was startled, and without thinking looked over at Xiao Wenqing who was sitting beside her, closing her eyes and massaging her temples. She asked with concern, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I sent someone to the hospital to capture Wen Ran, but she not only escaped, those two people were also caught by Gu Kai.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Lin stood up abruptly from the sofa, ¡°Dad, why would you send someone to the hospital to capture her? The hospital is Gu family¡¯s territory, Gu Kai has always been very good to Wen Ran because of MO Xiuchen.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s brow furrowed, she stopped her massage and opened her eyes to look at Zhou Lin.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because Wen Ran secretly summoned those medicinal material merchants, and secretly discussed something with them. I called themst night, but none of them answered, I was in a hasty, so I thought of capturing her. Even if Wen Jin got evidence of my bribery to those merchants, she would not dare to confront me as long as we had Wen Ran.¡±

    Zhou Lin frowned unhappily. She had previously urged Zhou Mingfu to retreat, but he didn¡¯t listen.

    Now that something had happened. If the people whom he sent confessed his actions, wouldn¡¯t that make MO Zixuan dislike her even more? Thinking of this, her tone chilled slightly, ¡°Dad, what are you nning to do now? The people were caught by Gu Kai, they will surely confess you. If Wen Jin investigates it, she might uncover the past incidents as well.¡±

    ¡°I intend to leave G City for now, go somewhere else to hide.¡±

    Zhou Mingfu only knew that the two stupid women were caught by Gu Kai, but he did not know if they confessed about him. Even if they didn¡¯t confess, Wen Jin must have gotten evidence from the hands of those medicinal material merchants and will not let him off easily.

    He didn¡¯t want to go to jail.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, you better leave tonight. You need to be careful. If those two confessed about you, they will surely think of this possibility, and may be waiting for you at your doorstep.¡±

    The gears in Zhou Lin¡¯s mind were spinning rapidly, she only wished Zhou Mingfu could escape as quickly as possible and not implicate her.

    ¡°I know. By the way, is your mother-inw at home? Let her answer the phone, I have something to tell her.¡±

    Zhou Lin was taken aback, she looked at Xiao Wenqing sitting next to her with a nk expression, whispering: ¡°Aunt Xiao, my dad has something to tell you.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing took the phone, responding coldly. Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t hear what her father was saying to Xiao Wenqing. She saw Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face sh with anger, ¡°This is impossible.¡±

    Zhou Lin felt worried, afraid that her father had angered Xiao Wenqing. Not daring to interrupt their conversation, she could only wait anxiously.

    A few secondster, Xiao Wenqing angrily said to the phone, ¡°Zhou Mingfu, don¡¯t push too hard.¡±

    As she spoke, she got up angrily from the sofa. Zhou Lin watched, turning pale, and gentlyforted: ¡°Aunt Xiao, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing gave her a cold stare, while listening to Zhou Mingfu, she walked quickly out of her room, leaving Zhou Lin standing stiffly in the room, her heart hanging in her throat.

    Leaving Wen Jin¡¯s sickroom, MO Xiuchen walked ahead in cold indifference, paying no mind to Wen Ran trailing behind him.

    The atmosphere between the two was chilly and condensed.

    MO Xiuchen remained silent, and naturally so did Wen Ran. She was somewhat upset about the things he had said to her brother in the sickroom earlier.

    Her brother had suffered such severe injuries because of her and nearly lost his life. Now, he was wracked with guilt as he watched her repeatedly fall victim to schemes, utterly powerless to help.

    MO Xiuchen really shouldn¡¯t have said those things that agitated her brother.

    They left the hospital in silence, heading to the parking lot. MO Xiuchen opened the passenger¡¯s side door, his thin lips forming a cool line. He said nothing.

    Wen Ran bent down and got into the car, reaching over to fasten her seatbelt.

    Only after MO Xiuchen had shut the door for her did he circle the car to slide into the driver¡¯s seat. He didn¡¯t immediately buckle his seatbelt. Instead, he turned slightly, watching Wen Ran closely beneath the dim light.

    Wen Ran looked down, not meeting his gaze.

    After a while, he broke the silence, his low voice filled with withheld emotion.

    ¡°Ranran, in the future, keep some distance from your brother.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s head snapped up. She looked at MO Xiuchen, surprise written all over her face.

    Meeting his dark, cold gaze, she puckered her brow. Her normally gentle voice was tinged with confusion and disapproval. ¡°He is my brother. Why should I keep a distance?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand.

    If it were any other man, she definitely would¡¯ve agreed to keep her distance. But Wen Jin was different; he was her brother, the only rtive she had left in this world.

    MO Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran¡¯s clear, water-like eyes and felt a sudden gloom in his heart. He couldn¡¯t tell her that she¡¯s not Wen Jin¡¯s real sister, and Wen Jin wasn¡¯t her real brother either.

    Even after having lived together for over a decade, they had no blood rtion.

    At least, now was not the time for her to learn about her true origin. He fell silent for a while before murmuring, ¡°Even if he¡¯s your brother, there should be some boundaries between men and women.¡±

    Hearing his exnation, Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows knitted even more. She looked at

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s cold eyes and stern features, noting his apparent difort. She remembered the harsh words he had spoken to her brother in the sickroom. Wetting her lips, she tried to maintain a calm, gentle tone, ¡°MO Xiuchen, I can agree to anything you ask, but not this. I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Moxiuchen¡¯s eye shifted as his hand, resting on the steering wheel, seemed to grip it a little tighter. His dark voice held a trace of annoyance. ¡°All I¡¯m asking is for you to keep some distance from him, not to sever your sibling rtionship.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s face nched. She stubbornly pursed her lips and said forcefully, ¡°My brother protected my life with his own body in that car ident. If he hadn¡¯t been there, I might have died with my parents. The one lying in the hospital all day wouldn¡¯t have been me, it would have been my brother. ¡±

    In other words, no matter what reason Moxiuchen had, it would be impossible for her to keep a distance from her brother.

    Moxiuchen¡¯s handsome face hardened at this. The closer Wen Ran and Wen Jin were, the more ufortable he felt. He couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous when he recalled seeing her hold Wen Jin¡¯s hand and Wen Jin gently stroking her head in the hospital room¡­

    And remembering that Wen Jin¡¯s feelings for her weren¡¯tpletely of a brother-sister nature, jealousy overwhelmed him and he blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s actually not¡­¡±

    He abruptly stopped speaking. Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s intense gaze fixed on him, to conceal the half-spoken words, he irrationally asked, ¡°So you would rather divorce me than keep your distance from your brother, is that right?¡± The atmosphere inside the car suddenly grew tense following his words..

 Chapter 181: Donâ€™t change the subject.

    Chapter 181 - 181: Don¡¯t change the subject.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing, staring at the handsome and aloof features of the man in front of her.

    For a moment, her mind was in chaos.

    She didn¡¯t understand why MO Xiuchen was so angry, and what he meant by the phrase he just said, ¡®He is not¡­¡¯

    Wen Jin was not only her brother but also her only kin. How could she distance herself from her brother just because she was married?

    She pressed her lips tightly, trying to reason with him, ¡°MO Xiuchen¡­¡±

    MO Xiuchen suddenly turned around, buckled his seat belt, and started the car.

    Wen Ran¡¯s words got stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t utter a sound for a moment.

    A wave of sorrow welled up within her. In her office that afternoon, he had said that even if they found the little girl who saved him years ago, he would never let go of her hand.

    Tonight in the hospital, he med himself for her almost being taken away, she thought that was his unique way of confessing his feelings for her. Although he didn¡¯t directly express his love for her, he clearly showed that he cared about her.

    But now, he actually mentioned ¡®divorce¡¯.

    They drove home in silence. Once they got home and went upstairs to the master bedroom, Wen Ran gathered her courage to stop MO Xiuchen, who was heading towards the bathroom, ¡°Can we talk?¡±

    MO Xiuchen paused, his tall and straight figure standing under the brilliant crystal chandelier light. He looked at Wen Ran with a cold gaze, his lips pressed into a straight line, and he didn¡¯t speak.

    Wen Ran took a deep breath and pointed to the couch a few steps away, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    She turned and walked towards the sofa, with MO Xiuchen following behind her. At the sofa, he hesitated for a moment, but when she patted the seat next to her, he finally gave up his intention to sit across from her and sat down next to her.

    Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, hesitated for a moment, and softly called his name, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    MO Xiuchen diverted his gaze from where he had been looking, turning to look at her when he heard her voice.

    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Either Wen Ran¡¯s question was too sudden, or MO Xiuchen was guilty, his eyes flickered, and he retorted, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows slightly, looking at him without blinking, expressing her suspicions, ¡°I want to know too, what it is. You¡¯re not the kind of person who is unreasonable. Earlier, when you said that I cared a lot about Older Brother Gu, I told you that if it bothered you, I would keep a distance from him.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, slightly surprised at Wen Ran¡¯s sensitivity.

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile, which wasn¡¯t noticeable and faded quickly, ¡°I remember, at that time you said that you wouldn¡¯t restrict my freedom to make friends, right?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, he regretted not controlling his emotions better that evening. Seeing her interaction with Wen Jin, he had suddenly be jealous and started talking nonsense.

    Whenever it came to her, he seemed to have less and less control over his emotions.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Wen Ran didn¡¯t push, and continued, ¡°Since you do not restrict my friendships, it is even more unreasonable for you to restrict how close I can be to my brother. Even if you didn¡¯t know that my brother and I have had a strong bond since childhood, you would not be so unreasonable as to want me to distance myself from him when he is the only family I have left.¡± MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shifted and he spoke in a hard, cold tone, ¡°I don¡¯t like him deliberately ming himself, making you feel guilty.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile, there was a touch of self-mockery in that smile. She¡¯s not a fool, while MO Xiuchen can sometimes be as childish as a little child, he would not get so upset about such a small matter.

    ¡°You said this afternoon that the first time we met, you felt something special about me.¡±

    A glimmer of surprise shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, he was again shocked by Wen Ran¡¯s perceptiveness. She was able to connect seemingly unrted matters together.

    Based on what she had just said, he could almost guess what she was going to say next. As expected, she continued with her calm narrative, ¡°Considering your years of searching for that little girl, I gave you that feeling and you would definitely investigate me.¡±

    MO Xiuchen openly admitted, ¡°I did investigate you, although the results of that investigation were not what I wanted, but the feeling I had for you, it remained the same. That¡¯s why when your family had trouble, I appeared in front of you and asked you to marry me.¡±

    Wen Ran seemed not to have heard his words, she continued, ¡°Last time, Zhou Lin and MO Zixuan went to F City for their wedding photo shoot, MO Zixuan came back in advance, and Zhou Lin stayed there alone, even asked me for leave to extend her vacation.¡±

    On the way back, he was silent all the way, and she was thinking all the way. The things she once found strange seemed to be clear when she put them all together after much thinking. Everything was not just strange.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t overthink.¡±

    MO Xiuchen tried to stop Wen Ran¡¯s ¡®wild thoughts¡¯, but his words didn¡¯t seem to work, neither could they stop her from thinking and doubting.

    ¡°Let me finish.¡±

    She interrupted him, recalling all the events that had happened these days, ¡°At that time, Zhou Lin had extended her vacation by a week, but then, because MO Zixuan went to pick her up, she came back with him. In addition, she also promised to persuade her father to retire..¡±

 Chapter 182: Talk again next time.

    Chapter 182 - 182: Talk again next time.

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°MO Zixuan is for the child in her belly, not for her.¡±

    Even though MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to bring up MO Zixuan, when Wen Ran mentioned him, he had no choice but to exin. As he defended MO Zixuan¡¯s decision verbally, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin knew.

    If Wen Ran hadn¡¯t brought it up tonight, he would have ignored it altogether.

    Earlier, when Wen Ran was kidnapped in F City, his full attention was on her. The two of them became a true married couple in F City and after they returned, he was busy with work and didn¡¯t have the time to fret about MO Zixuan.

    ¡°I know MO Zixuan. He¡¯s not the kind to easily makepromises. Even if Zhou Lin is bearing his child or even if she is to marry him, he wouldn¡¯t be kind to her. Yet, he not only went to F City to bring Zhou Lin back but also went and found my brother in the hospital.¡±

    She remembered that day at the elevator entrance, MO Zixuan told her that Wen Jin was the one who asked him toe. He also said that she will find out one day that he is the one who loves her the most and treats her the best.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at her with knit brows,

    ¡°Ranran. vou don¡¯t think that MO Zixuan brought Zhou Lin back for vou. do

    you? Don¡¯t tell me you truly believe that even though you are married to me, his feelings for you won¡¯t ever change?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. You know that¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    Wen Ran retorted unhappily. She seldom used such a tone with MO Xiuchen. MO Xiuchen was momentarily taken aback by her discontent and obediently closed his mouth.

    Seeing him obediently close his mouth, Wen Ran softened her tone by a fraction, ¡°Ever since we got married, I stopped concerning myself with whatever MO Zixuan does. Therefore, what makes me suspicious, is not MO Zixuan¡¯s behavior, but yours.¡±

    A flicker of a strange emotion swirled in the depth of MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as a

    glimmer of light shed through them. Aplex emotion that seemed like both joy and guilt popped up in his heart because of her words.

    A guilty feeling for getting angry at her just now.

    He once promised not to get angry with her easily. However, his emotions were easily swayed by her. Her highs and lows affected him and seeing her having intimate interactions with Wen Jin, he can¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    The more MO Xiuchen thought about it, the more he felt that he shouldn¡¯t have behaved like that. He suddenly reached out and took Wen Ran¡¯s cool hand and looked at her with deep eyes, ¡°Ranran, there is a lot to do tomorrow. Let¡¯s end our chat here today. Once we¡¯re done with these busy days, I¡¯ll slowly find time to chat with you. Is that okay?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s red lips slightly pursed, her eyes calmly looking at him. Once she be suspicious, if she doesn¡¯t get an answer, she would not be able to feel at ease.

    However, MO Xiuchen would not easily divulge it to her. Firstly, he believes that she shouldn¡¯t know about her own identity just yet, at least until theb results from Gu Kai were out.

    Secondly, he didn¡¯t understand why the couple Wen Jin and Wen Hongrui kept Wen Ran¡¯s origin a secret from her, and why her memories from before she was six were nk.

    There were too many doubts, too many puzzles that he needed to solve one by one.

    He lifted his other hand and lightly stroke her smooth and fair face with his slender fingers. The cause of his jealousy earlier, was merely seeing Wen Jin touching her face. He couldn¡¯t contain his irritation and uttered unthinkingly.

    MO Xiuchen secretly reminded himself, that he must not act like this next time. His admired calmness should not crumble as soon as he confronts this littledy.

    ¡°Ranran, do you remember what you promised me this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?

    Wen Ran looked at him nkly, still confused. They were clearly talking about serious matters, and he was clearly still angry with her just now.. How did things change so suddenly?

 Chapter 183: 182 How can you not be by my side

    Chapter 183 - 183: 182 How can you not be by my side

    Trantor: 549690339

    The next day, the weather was clear, it was a good day.

    However, it was also destined to be a tumultuous one.

    Just as the day broke, reporters from various media outlets eagerly flocked to the address mentioned inst night¡¯s mysterious call to capture MO Xiuchen, the soon-to-be President of MS Group, and his secretary ¡­

    If MO Xiuchen were single, this explosive news would perhaps merely be a

    tactic to boost sales, but he is a married man, hence, once this gets exposed, it will turn into a scandal.

    Further, today is his inauguration day as the Group President. All those sharp-eyed reporters, while excitedly thinking about the headlines, also spected that MO Xiuchen must have been set up.

    As to who engineered this plot, they didn¡¯t need to think too hard to figure it out.

    Within the MO family, there are only two brothers, MO Xiuchen and MO Zixuan, one is the son of MO Jingteng¡¯s ex-wife, another is the step-mother¡¯s son. No matter how tolerant Xiao Wenqing appeared to the media, MO Xiuchen never hid his coldness towards her.

    The people who would be least pleased with MO Xiuchen inheriting thepany would obviously be MO Jingteng¡¯s current wife and son, Xiao

    Wenqing and MO Zixuan. And it was rumored that MO Xiuchen¡¯s current wife, Wen Ran, used to date MO Zixuan.

    Within the wealthy families, there has always been a mix of gratitude and resentment, guessing this reasoning was beyond reporters. All they could do was to seize today¡¯s headline, write some intriguing content, and gain the best sales.

    Meanwhile, on the second floor of a quiet vi in the suburbs.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to dress you.¡±

    When MO Xiuchen brought the clothes out of the walk-in closet, Wen Ran red at him resentfully, holding the quilt with one hand and snatching away the clothes with the other, ¡°You, get out.¡±

    After Wen Ran had freshened up and stepped out of the room, MO Xiuchen had just ended a call. As he turned around and saw her, a charming smile dazzled from the depths of his eyes, grasping her soft little hand, he praised, ¡°Ranran, you look really beautiful today!¡±

    Originally a little annoyed, Wen Ran¡¯s face inadvertently flushed as soon as she was praised, an endearing blush spread across her face, instantly melting her anger into a tender and charming demeanor.

    ¡°Hurry up and have breakfast, or you¡¯re going to bete.¡±

    With her heart pounding erratically under his intense gaze, Wen Ran averted her gaze and quickly stepped ahead.

    The outfit she wore today was chosen by MO Xiuchen, this year¡¯stest fashion trend, a dress that fit her exquisite figure perfectly. The ssic red color, rather than making her seem ordinary, made her appear like a blooming rose, captivating to the eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to your brother, you won¡¯t be going to the pharmaceutical factory today. Have breakfast ande to thepany with me.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s warm, deep voice fell on Wen Ran¡¯s ears. Deliberately slowing his steps to walk in harmony with Wen Ran, the handsome man and the beautiful woman, no matter how one looked, were the perfect match.

    Wen Ran was just about to step onto the stairs when she heard his words, her pace faltered as she turned to look at MO Xiuchen, who was almost one head taller than her, ¡°Why do you make decisions without my consent?¡±

    He had just said such provoking wordsst night that upset her brother, and now, first thing in the morning, he was acting arbitrarily again, not allowing her to go to the hospital. What exactly was this man nning to do?

    MO Xiuchen looked into her displeased eyes, narrowed his long eyes, and nonchntly retorted, ¡°You were the one who persuaded me to take over thepany initially. You said you wanted to be the envied wife of a President, so Iplied to fulfill your wishes. On such an important day like today, how could you not be present?¡±

    Wen Ran choked on his words, momentarily unable to respond. She red at him resentfully and walked down the stairs in silence.

    Back then, she said those words not because she really wanted to be a President¡¯s wife, but because she believed that MO Xiuchen was deserving of that position. Not just because he had the capability to run the group, but also because he could provide a better future for the group¡¯s employees.

    He should have known, but instead, he used her words against her leaving her speechless. She cursed him silently, this scheming man was driving her nuts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t curse me in your mind.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s teasing voice floated above her, leaving Wen Ran stunned. She hastily denied his usation, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes emitted a sharp ray of light, the corner of his mouth curving into a charming smile, ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face. Don¡¯t worry about your brother not being able to manage the pharmaceutical factory. I¡¯ve already called Ah Mu to pick up your brother from the hospital and assist him in resolving the matter with Zhou Mingfu.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ah Mu your special assistant? Can you manage to get by on such an important day without him?¡±

    Wen Ran was a little worried. By substituting Ah Mu for her, was MO Xiuchen out of his mind? While she wouldn¡¯t be of much help to him, Ah Mu was a different case altogether.

    MO Xiuchen offered a faint smile, countering her worry, ¡°Are you concerned about me? Afraid that I won¡¯t be able to handle Xiao Wenqing and the bribed directors?¡±

    Caught off guard by his question, Wen Ran frowned, ¡°I just think you¡¯re silly. Ah Mu is your assistant. He can help you in all matters today. You shouldn¡¯t have asked him to go to the pharmaceutical factory and me to yourpany.

    At best, I¡¯m just a flower vase..¡±

 Chapter 184: 183 Your MO Xiuchen is too cunning.

    Chapter 184 - 184:183 Your MO Xiuchen is too cunning.

    Trantor: 549690339

    It wasn¡¯t that Wen Ran didn¡¯t believe in herself but she clearly knew her limits. Although she could manage the pharmaceutical factory, she was truly incapable of assisting MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen led her into the restaurant, pulling out a chair for her to sit, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me. Don¡¯t worry, I have entrusted Ah Mu to your brother, Ah Feng will be there too. He was transferred to H City only a year ago. He¡¯s well equipped to deal with the group¡¯s people and matters, just like Ah Mu.¡±

    He could have let Luo Haofeng take those two girls to the Wen family, but considering that Luo Haofeng, despite managing the pharmaceutical factory in H City, was not as familiar with the Wen family as Qin Mu, he reluctantly made the decision to switch to Qin Mu instead.

    A hint of surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. So, Luo Haofeng had been with G City before. No wonder he knew G City so well.

    ¡°Now you can rx and have breakfast. We have a lot to do today, you should eat more breakfast otherwise you won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen took a seat next to her and said with a smile.

    There was still a hint of displeasure hidden between Wen Ran¡¯s elegantly furrowed brows, but MO Xiuchen brushed it off with augh, peeling an egg while saying, ¡°In a while we¡¯re going to Cheng Jia¡¯s home. I¡¯m sure it will be chaotic.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched in response, but she said nothing.

    Breakfast ended with MO Xiuchen making deliberate efforts to lighten the mood. With so much happening today, Wen Ran didn¡¯t have the mind to think about anything else ¨C her mind was full with MO Xiuchen assuming the presidency and the plots to expose Zhou Mingfu.

    As it turns out, everybody loves watching a good show.

    On the way to Cheng Jia¡¯s home, Wen Ran received a call from Bai Xiaoxiao. Her excited voice came through: ¡°Ranran, why have you and MO Xiuchen not arrived yet, the most exciting moment is here, I¡¯m live streaming it for you¡­¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her eyebrows, asking in confusion: ¡°Where are you?

    How did Xiaoxiao know about Cheng Jia and Little Liu?

    ¡°Haha, did you turn dumb? I just told you I¡¯m live streaming and you still don¡¯t know where I am. Of course, I¡¯m at Cheng Jia¡¯s doorway! The ce is swamped with reporters, not even a fly could escape, oh look, even Xiao Wenqing is here¡­

    Bai Xiaoxiao sounded hyped up, her voice booming. In the background, there was a cacophony of other voices.

    If she spoke any quieter, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to hear.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t care about Cheng Jia¡¯s embarrassment. MO Xiuchen had nned that out perfectly, with Xiao Wenqing adding fuel to the fire. There was bound to be some form of repercussion, of course. For every person who relished in the show, another would be spewing blood in anger.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng told me about it. I initially thought he was lying to me. I didn¡¯t expect such an exciting drama. Ranran, you didn¡¯t even tell me. However, I heard that that scoundrel Zhou Mingfu was plotting against you again, are you alright?¡±

    While Luo Haofeng assured Bai Xiaoxiao that Wen Ran was okay, she never believed his words. She had to hear it directly from Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran suddenly understood. No wonder Bai Xiaoxiao knew about it ¨C it was thanks to Luo Haofeng.

    She smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. He told you toe and watch this spectacle, but did you see those two women who wanted to kidnap me?¡±

    ¡°Oh god, don¡¯t even mention that. It makes me want tough just thinking about it. MO Xiuchen¡¯s real crafty to make someone as unattractive as those two girls apany Luo Haofeng for the whole night. But I have to thank him, Luo Haofeng couldn¡¯t stand being around those hideous women and needed a beauty like me to soothe his nerves.¡±

    Wen Ran burst intoughter, attracting MO Xiuchen¡¯s attention. She nced at him, continued chatting with Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Don¡¯t let his ttering words deceive you. Ah, I¡¯m almost there, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    The Aston made a turn and Wen Ran saw Cheng Jia¡¯s residence. No one was at the gates and she guessed that they must have all gone upstairs.

    After hanging up, Wen Ran turned to MO Xiuchen and asked, ¡°With so many reporters surrounding the area, will Little Liu be able to handle it? Will he be traumatized?¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled, nonchntly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t let Liu¡¯s honest face fool you. He can easily manage a few reporters.¡±

    He had already trained himst night, Little Liu always listened to him. If he asked him to sleep with a woman, or even die, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°We can¡¯t drive any further. We¡¯ll have to walk the rest of the way. Can you manage?¡±

    MO Xiuchen parked the car on the roadside. Looking at all the vehicles parked outside the residential area, it seemed that most of G city¡¯s media was out of their burrows today. One could only wonder whether Xiao Wenqing was satisfied with how the y unfolded.

    Wen Ran nodded. She wasn¡¯t so delicate that she couldn¡¯t walk that far.

    MO Xiuchen smiled, parked the car properly, and unbuckled her seatbelt. He got out of the car and came around to open the passenger door from the outside for her. His tall figure standing outside the car, he extended his hand to her with a gentle smile, ¡°Dear wife, let¡¯s get out of the car!¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, the morning sun was shining on his handsome face, vividly outlining his deep, well-defined features. His straight and tall figure was elegant and refined like none else, her heart involuntarily quickened its pace.

    Her clear, fair face was tinged with a touch of blush. Whether it was the glow from the morning sun or her own bashfulness, she didn¡¯t know.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes lingered on her face for a moment, his broad hand held her soft hand gently. Together, they entered the residential area.

    A crowd came out of the building just at that moment.

    Several reporters with cameras were leading the pack, clicking away at their cameras without stopping. Following them were Little Liu and Cheng Jia.

    Like a chivalrous knight, Little Liu¡¯s tall figure stood protectively around the frail Cheng Jia. His brow was furrowed in anger, his eyes sharp. Cheng Jia, however, was pale and haggard.

    As Cheng Jia emerged from the building, she looked up to see the handsome, imposing, and aristocratic MO Xiuchen holding the charming Wen Ran like a delicate rose, a few meters away. Her eyes narrowed, as thest hint of color drained from her face.

    Her weak body, even in Little Liu¡¯s arms, was visibly shaken.

    Something in her chest shattered all at once. For a long time, she stood there nk-minded, her dull eyes fixed on the man who was as divine as a god.

    Wen Ran was also shocked by Cheng Jia¡¯s appearance. Despite her strong dislike of Cheng Jia, and having warned her before that as long as she, Wen Ran, existed, Cheng Jia would never steal her husband.

    But seeing her today, withered and haggard, and the way she was looking at MO Xiuchen with eyes so dazed that she seemed to have forgotten her pain, there was no pity in Wen Ran¡¯s heart, nor was there any joy.

    It seemed that MO Xiuchen sensed her mood, the grip on her hand tightened slightly. He nced at Cheng Jia indifferently, withdrew his gaze, and then looked at the woman by his side with gentle eyes. Leaning down, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for her.. After all, the man she covets is your husband!¡±

 Chapter 185: Watch a Playâ€ or â€œWatching a Show

    Chapter 185 - 185: Watch a y¡± or ¡°Watching a Show

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran was caught off guard.

    Looking up at MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes, the few emotions she had in her heart dissipated like clouds.

    She chastised herself secretly. As MO Xiuchen said, Cheng Jia and Xiao were thinking about her husband. If the one who went to her housest night was MO Xiuchen, or even if he was caught off guardst time, Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t look so haggard now; she would probably have swaggered and unted it to her by now.

    Not only did Cheng Jia see them, but also the journalists.

    Someone shouted, ¡°Young Master MO and Miss Wen are here!¡± The group of journalists left Cheng Jia and surrounded MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    The few journalists who were following Cheng Jia and Little Liu quickly shifted their focus to MO Xiuchen. After the journalists scattered, Xiao Wenqing and

    Zhou Lin, along with MO Zixuan, who had been forcibly dragged along, entered Wen Ran¡¯s field of vision.

    Xiao Wenqing looked pale and looked terrible, especially when she saw the appearance of MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran. She immediately realized that she was tricked by MO Xiuchenst night.

    At that moment, a touch of ruthlessness shed in her eyes; she was extremely malicious.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s face also changed. She subconsciously turned her head to look at MO Zixuan, who was walking behind her and Xiao Wenqing. As expected, a hint of jealousy shed in Zixuan¡¯s eyes; his handsome face turned slightly pale.

    Her hand in her pocket clenched into a fist, and she cursed Wen Ran countless times in her heart. She seduces men every second she appears.

    ¡°Young Master MO, what do you think of Miss Cheng and Mr. Liu¡¯s behaviorst night?¡±

    IUU11b ulu you Kliuvv CIUUUL

    ¡°Young Master Mo¡­¡±

    Countless questions exploded. A group of journalists surrounded MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran in the center, their eyes fixed on him, trying to find a shred of truth from his calm demeanor.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face remained unchanged, and his eyebrows still conveyed his usual indifference. Only when the journalists came around, he changed his hand holding Wen Ran¡¯s to embracing her into his arms, expressing his intention to protect her.

    It wasn¡¯t until the journalists¡¯ questions were finished that he looked coldly at Little Liu and Cheng Jia a few steps away. Seeing Little Liu holding Cheng Jia¡¯s shoulder, protecting her in his arms, and ring at the journalists, he let out a faint smile. But the smile disappeared too quickly for anyone to catch it; he had already reverted to his indifferentposure and asked rhetorically, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you got the news and disturbed the people here so early in the morning. ¡±

    The journalists were taken aback by his question and looked embarrassed, not knowing how to respond.

    In the crowd, one person ¡®bravely¡¯ admitted, ¡°Young Master MO, we got a strange call saying that you spent the night at your secretary assistant Miss Cheng¡¯s homest night, so we had to rush here early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    When MO Xiuchenughed, everyone¡¯s hearts jumped.

    His smile was not only cold, but also carried a hint of mockery and a chilling severity. Theughter stopped, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems I should thank you all for caring so much about me, MO Xiuchen. To get my scandal, you all came here before dawn.¡±

    With his words, everyone¡¯s faces changed , and they dared not look at him with dodgy eyes.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s cold eyes swept over the journalists like arrows, and his harsh gazended on Xiao Wenqing, who was standing behind Little Liu and Cheng Jia. He snorted and said, ¡°You are not naive kids who would rush here just because of a random call. The one who could gather all of you here must be no ordinary person. Since it¡¯s out, why not rify who called you over, hmm?¡±

    By the end of the question, there was a slight rise in his tone. His vtile gaze focused on the female journalist closest to him. He might not be romantic, but he always knew his fatal allure to women. The journalist almost forgot who she was under his deep gaze, shaking her head instinctively, ¡°The other party didn¡¯t disclose their identity, but I have their phone number saved on my cell phone.¡±

    As soon as her words fell, she quickly took out her cell phone and handed it to MO Xiuchen.

    Several meters away, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed. She signaled Zhou Lin, who quickly said loudly, ¡°Young Master MO, you don¡¯t need to look at the phone number, I know who notified the media reporters.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. He took the phone from the female journalist, but didn¡¯t inspect it. Instead, he looked at Zhou Lin, who was swiftly approaching. Behind her was Xiao Wenqing.

    MO Zixuan was still standing in ce, staring at Wen Ran with a stunned look on his face.

    A chilling gleam shed in the depth of MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and the aura emanating from him suddenly dropped the temperature.

    All eyes were on Zhou Lin. She came forward and looked back at Cheng Jia, who was being supported by Little Liu. She slowly began to exin, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I ran into Cheng Jia at a supermarket nearby. She was grocery shopping.¡±

    Behind her, Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed. Her previously vacant eyes gradually focused, and a cold look quickly shot towards Zhou Lin.

    Zhou Lin didn¡¯t look at her but continued, ¡°I asked her casually, and Cheng Jia told me she was meeting Young Master MO for food in the evening. At first, I thought I had heard wrong because Young Master MO isn¡¯t the romantic type. I knew his rtionship with Ranran was good even though they haven¡¯t been married tor a long time.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia said she is a lifesaver for Young Master Mo. She was injured for him recently when she got hit by a falling brick. Because of these two points, Young Master MO grudgingly agreed to go to her house for dinner and listen to some important things she had to say.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Lin, you are talking nonsense.¡±

    Cheng Jia fully regained her senses, she struggled out of Little Liu¡¯s arm, rushing towards Zhou Lin.

    Zhou Lin let out a sharp scream, dodged Cheng Jia¡¯s attack, and hurriedly retreated a few steps, covering her abdomen with her hand, looking at Cheng Jia in panic. ¡°Cheng Jia, I only told the truth. Are you trying to kill the witness?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face was pale, her hair was messy, and her eyes seemed on fire as she stared at Zhou Lin, ¡°I want to kill you because you¡¯re fabricating things. Zhou Lin, you¡¯re saying I called the reporters, right?¡±

    Zhou Lin was scared by her fixed stare. But seeing Xiao Wenqing looking over, she nodded very seriously and dered, ¡°You did. You love Young Master MO and repeatedly challenged Wen Ran. If others don¡¯t know, I do. You took advantage of the fact that you saved Young Master Mo¡¯s life once, managed to trick him into your home. You not only sprayed aphrodisiac perfume at home but also drugged the food and water. Then you called the reporters, let theme to catch your affair this morning. By doing this, you can openly cling to

    Young Master MO!¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    A sarcastic smile appeared on the edge of Wen Ran¡¯s lips, Zhou Lin knew things so clearly, she really had put in a lot of effort.

    ¡°Everything you said, I have not done.. Zhou Lin, do you dare to swear to God?

    If the one who tipped off the journalists isn¡¯t me, your unborn child and MO Zixuan will not die a peaceful death!¡±

 Chapter 186: 185 If you two are mutually in love

    Chapter 186 - 186: 185 If you two are mutually in love

    Trantor: 549690339

    At Cheng Jia¡¯s words, everyone gasped!

    The hatred in her eyes seemed as if she wished to tear Zhou Lin into a thousand pieces. They all knew that what she held most dear was MO Zixuan and the baby in her belly. She wouldn¡¯t dare to swear on those.

    Zhou Lin turned pale and quickly diverted her gaze to Xiao Wenqing.

    A glimpse of a sinister smile shed within Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes. This Zhou Lin is such a waste.

    Xiao Wenqing walked up to Zhou Lin, his gaze sweeping her coldly. He then looked to Cheng Jia with a veneer of elder¡¯s affection and spoke gently, ¡°Cheng Jia, don¡¯t get upset about this. You and Little Liu must have had a sleepless night. Look how swollen your eyes are, and your pale face makes you look ten years older. You should go home with Little Liu. Take a good rest after meeting his parents.¡±

    Cheng Jia trembled at his words, ring at Xiao Wenqing. She had actually implied in front of MO Xiuchen that she had spent the previous night fooling around with Little Liu, the chauffeur, and that she now looked as if she had aged ten years.

    Compared to the malicious threats she demanded from Zhou Lin earlier, Xiao Wenqing was no less brutal.

    At this point, she didn¡¯t even dare look into MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes again, fearing to see mockery and disdain. Last night, all she dreamt about was being his woman and taking him from Wen Ran. Little did she expect, the sudden appearance of Little Liu disrupted everything.

    However. not looking didn¡¯t mean she could avoid listening.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice rang out in a timely manner, seeping in a touch of the season¡¯s chill. ¡°Yesterday, Cheng Jia nned to meet up with me. She said she knew some important information.¡±

    After hearing his words, Cheng Jia was startled and instantly gazed at MO Xiuchen.

    But Xiaowen Qing¡¯s eyes held a hint of suspicion as he looked towards Cheng Jia upon hearing MO Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    MO Xiuchen sneered inwardly. Without haste, he continued, ¡°However, because of amitment with an important client, I was dyed. So, I sent Little Liu to tell Cheng Jia that her injuries haven¡¯t fully healed and it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to stay up waiting for me.¡±

    As he said this, MO Xiuchen cast a prating look towards Little Liu.

    Feeling the questioning re of MO Xiuchen, Little Liu turned pale and quickly exined, ¡®Young Master MO, I went to Cheng Jia¡¯s home ording to your instructions. I let her know that you were engaged and would not be able to make it.¡±

    ¡°Little Liu, don¡¯t worry. Whatever happened between you and Cheng Jiast night, and how things turned out to be like this, exin it in detail to MO Xiuchen. If you and Cheng Jia have feelings for each other, then being together is not a scandal. I believe our journalist friends here won¡¯t write baseless usations. Even if they write something, it will be to bless you guys,¡± Xiao Wenqing added.

    They say, ¡®Like husband, like wife¡¯; most likely, this phrase can perfectly describe MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Her calm words left the journalists, who were eager to write scandalous news, feeling embarrassed and guilty. Earlier, they were all thinking that MO Xiuchen had spent the night with his assistant, which certainly would have caused a sensation throughout G City.

    However, Wen Ran¡¯sposed remarks had turned the tables, causing them to not dare to embellish the truth, let alone write it as it was.

    Now, the only thing they could write would reflect what Wen Ran had said, a beautiful romance story of Cheng Jia and Little Liu being in love.

    Even if Cheng Jia was extremely unwilling, she couldn¡¯t possibly deny Wen Ran¡¯s ims at this juncture. With the factsid out, and Zhou Lin exposing her earlier, she had to confess that there was mutual affection between her and Little Liu before bing intimate. Otherwise, she would truly appear malicious, just like Zhou Lin has said, making all kinds of preparations just to get MO Xiuchen¡­

    She tasted for the first time what it feels like to swallow down one¡¯s own bitter pill.

    Her face turned from pale to green, then back again several times. In the end, she clenched her teeth and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Actually, what I wanted to tell Young Master MOst night was that I have feelings for Little Liu. I didn¡¯t expect thatter, Little Liu himself woulde over, and we ended up¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice was soft and low as she spoke, her gaze fixed on Little Liu, warm and affectionate. Anyone who didn¡¯t know the truth would truly believe that her heart belongs to Little Liu.

    A hint of amusement shing in his eyes, MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips slightly curved into a smile. To outsiders, it appeared to be a show of joy for Cheng Jia and Little Liu. Only he was aware of how delighted he was at Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    The pressure of his arm on Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder increased slightly. As he looked down at her and she looked up at him, their gazes met. Theughter in his eyes instantly shifted to tenderness. His stunningposure in that fleeting moment caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    This so-called ¡®scandal¡¯ was pretty much concluded. The reporters who got up before dawn toe and wait here in the early morning for a scoop had spent their efforts in vain. There was no shocking news. Instead, they had to save face for MO Xiuchen, sparing unnecessary writings while penning down someplimentary remarks. They inevitably felt a little disgruntled.

    Xiao Wenqing was irritated beyond measure. He had gotten up early for nothing. He initially was looking forward to seeing MO Xiuchen¡¯s humiliation, making sure his son gets the position as MS Group¡¯s heir apparent. But never did he expect the situation to unfold this way.

    Not only did he not witness MO Xluchen¡¯s embarrassment, but he was also outyed. That useless Zhou Lin made him irate. Her words earlier made Cheng Jia so furious that it made him worried that Cheng Jia might turn against them and side with MO Xiuchen.

    Upon departing, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s behavior towards Zhou Lin was no longer as gentle as before, instead disying anger apanied by coldness. Zhou Lin looked at MO Zixuan imploringly, but he barely paid her a nce before bending down to get inside the car.

    MO Xiuchen asked the crowd of journalists to disperse and asked Little Liu to take Cheng Jia upstairs for a rest. They could discuss any matter after she had rested properly.

    Cheng Jia opened her mouth as if wanting to exin something to MO Xiuchen but, in the end, remained silent. She merely gave Little Liu a cold nce andmanded, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± before entering the building on her own.

    When everyone left, Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng emerged from the building.

    ¡°Ranran, Ranran, I heard every word you said just now. You and MO Xiuchen really do share an understanding.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao teasingly looked up at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran gave her a reproving look and asked irritably, ¡°Where did you sneak out from? Why didn¡¯t I see you earlier?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pointed to the apartment behind her and said, ¡°We were downstairs. One of my dad¡¯s employees lives here. Luo Haofeng and I were standing right by her window. Ranran, Cheng Jia won¡¯t darepete with you for your husband now!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed. This girl¡¯s words had no filter at all. Wen Ran was worried that if she continued, she would say something more audacious. Further discussion would have been fine if it were just the two of them, but with MO Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, and Little Liu there, she needed to shift the topic. So she asked, ¡°How did you two get so close so quickly?¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to be close to watch a drama together?

    Bai Xiaoxiao and I had nned to watch a full day of drama today..¡±

 Chapter 187: Announcement of Important Matter 186

    Chapter 187 - 187: Announcement of Important Matter 186

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bai Xiaoxiao pouted andined, ¡°Ranran, how could you not tell me about such an exciting event? And the matter about Linda, she was as arrogant as a peacock that day, I can¡¯t wait to see her cry her eyes out.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback; she looked at Luo Haofeng with surprise. He had informed Xiaoxiao about Linda¡¯s matter as well?

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to tell Bai Xiaoxiao, but after being disgusted by those two ugly women all night yesterday, if I didn¡¯t have a beauty to apany me today, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to swallow a single drop of water. And since she is one of the main characters, I had to notify her. You wouldn¡¯t be able toe with me to watch the show anyway, right?¡±

    At the end, Luo Haofeng raised an eyebrow, unintentionally nced at MO Xiuchen out of the corner of his eye, silently hinting at Wen Ran not to let MO Xiuchen do such indecent things in the future.

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, worrying that Bai Xiaoxiao would be swayed by Luo Haofeng¡¯s sweet talk. She had just suffered a breakup, and at such a time, she was most vulnerable.

    And Luo Haofeng was notorious for being a serial romancer. If Xiaoxiao was hurt by him again¡­

    ¡°Ranran, we should go to thepany now. It¡¯s not good to keep the directors waiting for too long.¡±

    MO Xiuchen warned, ncing at Luo Haofeng sideways, and spoke gently to

    Wen Ran.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, responding softly. Xiaoxiao was always yful and lively, looking interested at Luo Haofeng¡¯s proposal. If she asked her not to go, it would definitely spoil her mood.

    MS Group

    When MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived, the building was surrounded by reporters.

    They were notte. They arrived earlier than their usual office time as they had gone to Cheng Jia¡¯s home to enjoy the spectacle. So, when they arrived here, it was just the working time.

    These reporters, too, had hurried from Cheng Jia¡¯s home. Leaving before them, they¡¯d arrived a few minutes earlier.

    The shes of camera were relentless. MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran walked side by side toward the revolving doors of the building. They were an enviable pair, the man¡¯s talent and woman¡¯s beauty. Yet, what was most enviable was the tender affection MO Xiuchen showed towards Wen Ran; the gentleness in his eyes was something they had never seen before.

    The tone of Modiuchen¡¯s conversation with Wen Ran was also unheard of, full of tender indulgence. The two, surrounded by several senior members from the group of reporters, headed for the dedicated elevator.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Someone kindly opened the elevator, MO Xiuchen turned his gaze and gently said to Wen Ran, and then led her into the elevator. Several senior executives followed them into the elevator, while the elevator for reporters was beside them.

    As the elevator doors closed, MO Xiuchen raised his hand, tenderly brushing the few strands of hair that had fallen over Wen Ran¡¯s face behind her ear.

    Wen Ran apanied MO Xiuchen to attend the board meeting and witnessed him be the president of the group. Meanwhile, Qin Mu was tasked to personally escort Wen Jin to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    And they were apanied by Li Qian.

    It seemed that Wen Jin was not in a good mood, his tone tinged with mncholy.

    Ever since he received a call from MO Xiuchen this morning, his mood had abruptly deteriorated. That arrogant man had informed him on the phone that Ranran would be apanying him to the director¡¯s board meeting and would not be able to go to the pharmaceutical factory today.

    They said something about, if he could return to manage the pharmaceutical factory, then he would let Ranran be his personal secretary, so it won¡¯t be as strenuous.

    And pretentiously, he also sent Qin Mu to assist him, fearing that he, a patient who can¡¯t stand, would not be able to handle Zhou Mingfu.

    In fact, the previous night, Wen Jin had already called a friend from the police station to keep watch near Zhou Mingfu¡¯s home in case he tried to flee after getting the news.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Mingfu would be pushed into acting rashly against Ranran, and luckily she managed to escape getting caught.

    Latter¡¯s actions led to the arrest of the two women who were in the hospital on Zhou Mingfu¡¯s orders.

    Last night, Wen Jin got a call informing him that Zhou Mingfu had tried to escape but was captured by two policemen. He was taken back to the police station on the basis that he had ordered Wen Ran¡¯s kidnapping.

    Thus, Zhou Mingfu would not be at the pharmaceutical factory this morning, and all Wen Jin needed to do was publically announce his ¡®evidence of crime¡¯.

    With Zhou Mingfu not present, matters were rtively simpler and smoother.

    The two women who had gone home with Luo Haofengst night would also head directly to the police station today to face Zhou Mingfu. The only regret was that the several others, who had kidnapped Wen Ran in F City, regardless of the means employed, did not implicate Zhou Mingfu.

    The clues in the kidnapping case were thus lost.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, a meeting was convened for the whole of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    Wen Jin was onto the podium with the assistance of Li Qian and Qin Mu. All the employees were excited and joyful to see him, and when Li Qian announced ¡®Wee President Wen¡¯s return¡¯, thunderous apuse erupted instantly from the crowd.

    Wen Jin¡¯s previous reputation in the factory was indeed excellent.

    Even after the car ident, although he had managed to handle some matters from the hospital and many employees had visited him, these efforts were not as uplifting as his return.

    After Li Qian¡¯s opening words, Wen Jin took over the microphone and said gently, ¡°First of all, I want to thank everyone. During the time my parents passed away and I was unconscious, you all chose to stay and work in the factory, led by my sister Wen Ran¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the audience was emotional and excited. The sincerity and trust they had in Wen Ran moved them to tears, whereas those who had been doubtful previously felt awkward and guilty.

    About 80% of these employees had been working here for more than eight years. Although Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory was not as powerful as the MS Group, their treatment of employees was impable.

    Generally, employees who entered Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory did not think of resigning. In addition to the mandatory insurance and holiday benefits, the factory would also distribute red envelopes, send gifts on employees¡¯ birthdays, illnesses, and even during family events.

    The most important thing was that Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory did not punish, but rewarded its employees. Even if there were mistakes at work, the superiors would patiently teach rather than punish.

    Given such a good enterprise and such a good boss, who would want to leave?

    However, that car ident not only took away Wen Hongrui and his wife, but also left Wen Jin in a vegetative state. The entire burden was ced on Wen Ran, a girl who had just stepped out of the school gates.

    Amid internal and external troubles, many employees were frightened and could not see hope.

    Wen Jin gave his employees a few seconds to melt in sentiment or guilt. Then, his eyebrows furrowed, and his face revealed a trace of grief. His voice took a serious turn as he said, ¡°I have called everyone here today to announce an important matter.¡±

    All of those present assembled their thoughts and looked at him in unison.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mu handed over the relevant materials and evidence to Wen Jin. Li Qian asked him in a low voice if he wanted to summon the two women who hade the previous night.

    Wen Jin shook his head faintly, nced at the documents in his hand with slightly cold eyes, and when he raised his head, his face was solemn and stern..

 Chapter 188: 187 hopes she freely enjoys happiness and joy.

    Chapter 188 - 188: 187 hopes she freely enjoys happiness and joy.

    Trantor: 549690339

    The atmosphere in the audience also quieted down with the change of Wen Jin¡¯s expression.

    His gaze swept over the crowd with a chilling light, his low voice from his thin lips implied the authority of someone in power: ¡°Today, I have an announcement regarding factory manager Zhou Mingfu¡¯s bribery and kidnapping!¡±

    ¡°What, Manager Zhou is involved in bribery?¡±

    ¡°Who was kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°How could he be such a person?¡±

    Wen Jin sat on the stage, calmly watching the crowd¡¯s murmurs. After about two minutes, he began to speak, his voice muted among the discussions, immediately silencing the crowd: ¡°At first, I was just like you all, not believing that Manager Zhou could be such a person. A few days ago, the supplier who provided our medicinal materials had their warehouse damaged by andslide from heavy rain, causing a severe shortage of three essential herbs.¡±

    The employees were not unaware of this situation. Even though it was a matter for the management, news always gets out.

    Hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, nobody seemed surprised.

    ¡°Miss Wen from yourpany borrowed some herbs on a temporary basis from MS Group¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. I believe many of you are aware of this¡­¡±

    The emotions of the audience ebbed and flowed with Wen Jin¡¯s narrative. He exined everything clearly, without hiding anything. After his exnation, he presented an audio recording of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s call with a few suppliers and the evidence of his money transfer.

    At this point, the crowd was in an uproar, filled with righteous indignation, they berated Zhou Mingfu for his underhanded deeds. While all of them were working tirelessly for the factory, he was the one holding them back.

    ¡°President Wen, you mentioned that Zhou Mingfu hired thugs to kidnap someone, can you borate on that, tell us more!¡±

    Someone impatient stood up from the crowd, their question directed everyone¡¯s attention towards Wen Jin again.

    Thinking of how Ranran was endangeredst night, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes reflected a coldness, emitting an icy aura that seemed to lower the temperature of the room.

    Under the gaze of everyone, he turned to look at Assistant Qin beside him, saying solemnly: ¡°I was in the hospital room during the kidnappingst night, Assistant Qin beside me has the clearest knowledge of the incident, let him exin it to everyone.¡±

    Qin Mu adjusted the microphone before him, his indifferent voice resounded: ¡°Last night, upon finding out that Miss Wen had invited several medicinal suppliers and signed a long-term agreement, Zhou Mingfu feared of being exposed for his actions, thus in desperation, he arranged for people to kidnap

    Miss Wen at the hospital.¡±

    The audience gasped in surprise.

    Zhou Mingfu actually arranged for thugs to kidnap Miss Wen! They envisioned in their minds Ranran¡¯s slender figure, her exquisite features, her approachable personality, such a kind and strong girl.

    If, at the beginning, they didn¡¯t believe that such an inexperienced girl could steer the Wen Family back on track under those circumstances, within these two months, not only did they believe in Ranran¡¯s capabilities, they also admired and revered her from the bottom of their hearts.

    Zhou Mingfu¡¯s actions in kidnapping Miss Wen infuriated every employee in the factory.

    ¡°President Wen, where is Zhou Mingfu? He can¡¯t be let off lightly for all the wrong he has done.¡±

    ¡°Did he run away?

    Qin Mu turned to look at the calm-faced Wen Jin, saying indifferently: ¡°He tried to escape, but now, he is in the police station.¡±

    At MS Group, MO Xiuchen sessfully ascended to the position of the new president, Xiao Wenqing was furious, but there was nothing she could do.

    Ranran stood by his side quietly, and when MO Xiuchen, as the new president, finished his speech and they were interviewed by reporters together, he generously expressed his gratitude to Ranran.

    No matter when or what the situation is, people always enjoy gossiping about others¡¯ personal lives. Although today marked the first day of MO Xiuchen¡¯s presidency, the reporters seemed more interested in his personal life than in how he would lead the Group to a new era of glory.

    ¡°Mr. MO, it¡¯s said that Mrs. MO was your girlfriend before you became Deputy General. When you two got married, were you still acquaintances?¡±

    ¡°Mr. MO, there¡¯s a rumor that Mrs. MO married you for the sake of thepany. Is your marriage with Mrs. MO a love match?¡±

    MO Xiuchen slightly turned his body, his eyes filled with amusement as he looked at the woman next to him, his hand engulfing her delicate small hand. Ranran, on the other hand, tilted her head upwards, gazing tenderly at MO Xiuchen.

    The scene was like a painting, invoking envy.

    No matter how probing the questions asked by the reporters, MO Xiuchen never lost his temper and remained in high spirits, whereas Ranran remained unfazed. It seemed that the questions they asked had nothing to do with her, she just watched the man by her side whose eyebrows were rxed, and whose smile was gentle, mesmerizing her.

    Only after the reporters finished asking did MO Xiuchen straighten up, facing everyone, he calmly stated: ¡°The focus of today¡¯s press conference should be on the future development of the Group, not my personal life.¡±

    He paused for a moment at this point, turning his eyes to the calm and indifferent face of Ranran beside him, his tone softened a bit: ¡°Ranran is a simple and beautiful woman, I only hope she can freely enjoy the happiness and joy I bring to her, without being constantly scrutinized by others.¡± The non-answer seemed to wrap the answer within.

    The implication was clear enough, he loved Ranran very much, he didn¡¯t want her to be disturbed by anyone, nor did he want too many people to notice her beauty.

    He just wanted her quietly by his side, with her eyes and heart, all to himself.

    Being the sharp reporters they were, naturally, they understood his meaning. For a moment, their envious eyes were fixed on Ranran, especially the female reporters, they were so envious that they wished to be in Ranran¡¯s ce, to be the recipient of MO Xiuchen¡¯s love.

    Ranran¡¯s heart was filled with warmth, enveloped in a happy and sweet emotion, a hint of blush graced her fair and exquisite face.

    The happiness in the corners of her eyes was like a bud breaking through the ground after the spring rain, which couldn¡¯t be suppressed.

    After the press conference, MO Xiuchen left hand in hand with Ranran, allowing the continuous shing of cameras behind them, he felt a happiness he had never felt before.

    ¡°Ranran, call your brother and ask about his situation!¡±

    Knowing she was worried, MO Xiuchen immediately suggested she call Wen Jin as soon as they left. It was as though the jealous man fromst night wasn¡¯t him.

    Ranran was intending to do that too. When he suggested it that way, she didn¡¯t hesitate to take out her cell phone and call Wen Jin, hoping that everything was going smoothly on his side.

    Down the corridor, MO Zixuan came striding over. His gaze lingered on Ranran for a second before turning to MO Xiuchen. He said dispassionately: ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, but he¡¯s suddenly mentioned wanting to travel and won¡¯t be back until next year.. You should try to persuade him!¡±

 Chapter 189: This term â€˜brother 188â€™ , is too ironic

    Chapter 189 - 189: This term ¡®brother 188¡¯ , is too ironic

    Trantor: 549690339

    A glimmer of surprise shed through MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he knitted his brows and turned to MO Zixuan, ¡®When did he say that?¡±

    Meanwhile, Wen Ran was holding a phone dialing a call, waiting for the response. She looked at them perplexedly. MO Zixuan moistened his lips before answering, ¡°Just now, while you two were being interviewed by the journalists.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, once you¡¯re done with the call, wait for me in the office. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    MO Xiuchen pondered for a moment, instructed Wen Ran, and lifted his foot to leave. MO Zixuan nced at Wen Ran and followed MO Xiuchen¡¯s lead.

    Earlier, after concluding the board meeting and announcing that all future group matters would be handled by MO Xiuchen, and he himself would retirepletely, MO Jingteng was so tired that a thinyer of sweat had formed on his forehead. The subsequent press conference was attended by MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Did he mention where he¡¯s going on his trip?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice held such indifference that it was impossible to decipher any emotions from it. Even though MO Jingteng had handed the group over to him, he would not forgive MO Jingteng for wanting to hurt Wen Ran back then.

    His question was whether MO Jingteng had mentioned where he was going on vacation, not with whom he was going.

    The fact that MO Zixuan hurried to find him hinted that MO Jingteng definitely wouldn¡¯t be taking Xiao Wenqing on his trip. Within the short two minutes before reaching the lounge, various spections had already shed through MO Xiuchen¡¯s mind.

    The biggest mystery was that the old man had been really strangetely.

    Ignoring the fact that he had been rushing to hand over thepany to him, MO Jingteng¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Wenqing puzzled him. Given MO Jingteng¡¯s infatuation with Xiao Wenqing, even if he didn¡¯t consult her opinion on important corporate issues, he would certainly discuss mundane matters with her.

    He wouldn¡¯t abandon her on a vacation either.

    The name ¡®Wu Tianyi¡¯ suddenly shed in his mind, a sharp light flickered deep within his eyes. Could it be that there were some unspeakable matters between Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi?

    And, had MO Jingteng found out about it by any chance?

    ¡°Xiuchen, why are you standing here?¡±

    Lost in his thoughts, MO Xiuchen arrived outside the lounge and forgot to knock on the door. Just then, MO Jingteng came out and saw him, a look of surprise crossed his face.

    Standing behind him was Xiao Wenqing, standing before a sofa with a slightly pale face. It was unclear what they had been discussing just now.

    MO Xiuchen collected his thoughts. His face regained its usual cold indifference as he said in a frosty tone, ¡°Someone came to find me saying that despite your ill health, you still want to go on vacation. Is that true?¡±

    MO Zixuan, standing behind him, furrowed his brows ¡ª he wasn¡¯t pleased that MO Xiuchen had referred to him as ¡®someone¡¯. However, as MO Jingteng was present, he didn¡¯t speak up.

    In the lounge, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed slightly, a sh of annoyance appeared in her eyes before she quickly resumed herposure.

    MO Jingteng nodded. ncing at MO Zixuan standing behind MO Xiuchen, he naturally realized that the ¡®someone¡¯ whom MO Xiuchen had mentioned was him.

    ¡°Yes, I n to go on a vacation.¡±

    He spoke calmly with a slow pace, his expression subtly revealing a touch of fatigue. ¡°I¡¯ve entrusted thepany to you, I¡¯m at ease with that. Regardless of what has happened before, Zixuan is your brother, the two of you have to work together to protect thepany.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going alone?¡±

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t like hearing him talk about such things, even less so the fact that he was linking him with MO Zixuan. He was himself, and MO Zixuan was MO Zixuan. Even if they shared the same surname, he wouldn¡¯t admit that MO Zixuan was his brother.

    The word ¡®brother¡¯ was too ironic.

    Had it not been for this ¡®brother¡¯, would his mother have jumped from a building and died after taking hallucinogenic drugs?

    Seeing his cold expression, a twinge of guilt rose in MO Jingteng¡¯s heart. Realizing that anything he said now would be useless, he didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Yes,

    I¡¯m going alone.¡±

    ¡°Dad, your health isn¡¯t good. We won¡¯t feel at ease if you go out alone. If you really want to clear your mind, let mom go with you.¡±

    MO Jingteng snorted, ¡°Her? She¡¯s too busy, she doesn¡¯t have the time.¡±

    ¡°Mom

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face changed. He looked at Xiao Wenqing with a questioning gaze. What was going on? Had she and MO Xiuchen been arguing again?

    Xiao Wenqing ignored MO Zixuan. She walked up to MO Jingtengs side in two strides and said gently, ¡°Jingteng, why don¡¯t you postpone your journey for a few days? We can arrange for Zixuan and Zhou Lin¡¯s wedding and then you can go.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what wedding?¡±

    MO Zixuan was taken aback and his voice was suddenly several decibels louder.

    MO Xiuchen narrowed his eyes into a sharp slit. Was Xiao Wenqing really nning to hold a wedding for MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin at this time?

    How interesting!

    He didn¡¯t believe Xiao Wenqing wouldn¡¯t know if Zhou Mingfu was arrested. Given her style, she would have made Zhou Lin abort the child and leave MO¡¯s mansion when Zhou Mingfu was at his wits¡¯ end. It was highly unlikely that the wedding would be advanced.

    It seemed that there really were more than one or two dirty deals between her and Zhou Mingfu.

    Avoiding MO Zixuan¡¯s gaze, Xiao Wenqing lowered her head, not letting MO Xiuchen observe her expressions. She spoke calmly, ¡°Zhou Lin told me a few days ago that she wanted to advance the wedding. She was afraid that her belly would be obvious by the end of the year, making her unable to fit into a wedding dress. Also, holding a wedding at that time would likely put a strain on the fetus.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    MO Zixuan outright declined.

    Previously, he had agreed to marry Zhou Lin under the dual pressures from his parents. Later, to keep Zhou Lin from continuing to investigate Wen Ran¡¯s origins, he also agreed to ept her.

    But just ten minutes ago, he saw the news reporting that Zhou Mingfu had almost kidnapped Wen Ran the night before. His heart was burning with rage and he wanted to give Zhou Mingfu a good beating.

    How could he possibly advance the wedding with his daughter!

    ¡°Hmm, this time, I stand by Zixuan¡¯s decision.¡±

    Surprisingly, MO Jingteng actually backed his son instead of forcing him to hold the wedding early like Xiao Wenqing and let Zhou Lin be brought into the family.

    MO Zixuan shot a surprised nce, looking somewhat excitedly at MO

    Jingteng. ¡°Dad, thank you for supporting me. Before, when I agreed to marry Zhou Lin, it was because she was carrying my child. Although I was set up at the time, I epted it. But now, the news has reported all sorts of crimesmitted by Zhou Mingfu. A daughter raised by such an immoral person would definitely not be any better.¡±

    ¡°Now, I suspect that the person who set me up that night could have been Zhou Lin!¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, what nonsense are you talking about? Zhou Lin is also a victim, how could she possibly scheme against you? She just loves you too much.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing exined anxiously, evoking a suspicious look from MO Zixuan,

    ¡°Mom, why so worked up when I just hinted at Zhou Lin¡¯s involvement?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m worried that you will always hold onto Wen Ran, unable to move on from that rtionship. Even if you and Zhou Lin ended up together originally as a result of someone¡¯s meddling, you should let go of the past and give her a chance.. Just like your brother and Wen Ran, when they got married, they were not in love with each other, but now, aren¡¯t they living happily?¡±

 Chapter 190: 189 Advance Wedding

    Chapter 190 - 190: 189 Advance Wedding

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chapter 189

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s mind was thrown into chaos all at once. Bringing up MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran as an example, she hadpletely forgotten that her words were like a sharp de plunged into MO Zixuan¡¯s heart.

    His handsome face paled, and he pressed his lips together tightly. MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, the corners of his mouth lifting into a cold curve.

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare Zhou Lin with Wen Ran. She doesn¡¯t evene close to a single hair on Wen Ran¡¯s head,¡± he said.

    MO Zixuan red angrily at Xiao Wenqing. His greatest pain was seeing the woman he loved married to another man and ironically, that man happened to be his half-brother whom he loathed to the bone.

    Xiao Wenqing was probably trying to hint that Wen Ran was already attracted to MO Xiuchen, and that any feelings Wen Ran previously had for him, MO Zixuan, had long vanished. She suggested he shouldn¡¯t cling on to past feelings. However, MO Zixuan saw all this as a tactic by MO Xiuchen. Wen Ran, being a naive girl, could be easily fooled.

    Even if Wen Ran truly fell in love with MO Xiuchen, he wouldn¡¯t resent her. His resentment would only be directed towards MO Xiuchen.

    Furthermore, in his heart, Wen Ran remained the best, iparable. Zhou Lin, that detestable woman, wasn¡¯t even a match for her, and even if she was carrying his child, and wholly loved him, he wouldn¡¯t show a shred of pity to Zhou Lin.

    Xiao Wenqing was somewhat furious. But in front of MO Xiuchen, she didn¡¯t dare criticize Wen Ran. She could onlypromise: ¡°Fine. Even if Zhou Lin isn¡¯t as good as Wen Ran, she¡¯s still the one carrying your child. With her father circumstance now, she¡¯s in a daze. It wouldn¡¯t be good if anything happened to the pregnancy.¡±

    MO Zixuan sneered coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what the reasons are, but in no circumstances will I bring forward the wedding. If you want to get married, go ahead on your own.¡±

    Having said that, he turned and left, not even caring if MO Jingteng was present.

    ¡°Zixuan¡­¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s call was interrupted by MO Jingteng¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Stop always pushing Zixuan, the fact he agreed to marry Zhou Lin at the end of the year is already crossing the line. If you only care about the child in Zhou Lin¡¯s belly, why not let her have the baby and give her some money to leave?¡±Even though Zixuan wasn¡¯t as outstanding as MO Xiuchen, they were both his sons. In his eyes, they were both exceptional.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face became pale and she wanted to respond, but she swallowed back down whatever words she had in mind.

    When MO Xiuchen returned to his office, Wen Ran had already finished her phone call and was absentmindedly sitting on the sofa. The sound of him opening the door was so soft that she, who was deep in thought, didn¡¯t even notice him.

    She was leaning slightly on the sofa, her eyes downcast, lost in thought.

    MO Xiuchen entered his office and quietly shut the door behind him. He walked elegantly towards the sofa and only when his tall figure cast a shadow over Wen Ran did she suddenlye back to her senses. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± ¡°What has you so lost in thought?¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave a slight smile. He sat down next to her, tilted his body towards her, and gently looked at her with a warm gaze.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly and she replied with a smile, ¡°Nothing much. I was just thinking if your authority as a president is going to be even more formidable.¡±

    MO Xiuchen suppressed a smile and asked incredulously, ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    Indeed, he knew Wen Ran was lying.

    Wen Ran nodded seriously, ¡°Of course. President MO, have you solved the issue that made you leave in a hurry earlier?¡±

    With a light smile, MO Xiuchen stretched out his long arm to naturally pull her into his embrace. Wen Ran¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, but she didn¡¯t struggle. ¡°Xiao Wenqing is trying to advance Zixuan and Zhou Lin¡¯s wedding.¡± Said MO Xiuchen jestingly, thick sarcasmcing his voice.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, ¡°Why do they want to advance the wedding? Is it Zhou Lin¡¯s idea?¡±

    As soon as her words left her mouth, she furrowed her brows, feeling that something was off. Even if it was Zhou Lin¡¯s idea, Xiao Wenqing shouldn¡¯t be in such a rush, unless there was some significant reason.

    MO Xiuchen yed with a strand of her hair, gently hinting, ¡°Zhou Mingfu has been arrested. Considering Xiao Wenqing¡¯s snobbish personality, she should be thinking of ways to sever ties Zhou Lin now.¡±

    A certain emotion shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she took over the conversation. ¡°Even if Zhou Lin is carrying MO Zixuan¡¯s child, Xiao Wenqing might just trick her into giving birth, and then drive her away.¡±

    At that time, faced with her family troubles, wasn¡¯t Xiao Wenqing afraid that she would drag MO Zixuan down and even tried to drug her?

    Why, when Zhou Lin¡¯s father got into trouble, did she rush to bring her into the MO family?

    There must be something fishy going on!

    A hint of chill spread across MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips. When he spoke again, his voice carried an icy tone distinct from the temperature of the office. ¡°Maybe, Zhou Mingfu is holding some sort of leverage over Xiao Wenqing and is using it to threaten her to advance the wedding so as to hasten Zhou Lin¡¯s entry into the MO family.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes fluctuated as she thought. She¡¯d suspected that Xiao Wenqing and Zhou Mingfu were colluding, but hadn¡¯t any proof. Now, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s urgency to have Zhou Lin married into the MO family could be seen as a self-exposure.

    ¡°Ranran, this is a good thing.¡±

    MO Xiuchen interrupted her thoughts,forting her with a smile.

    A hint of confusion shed across Wen Ran¡¯s face as she asked softly, ¡°Did Zixuan refuse?¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded. Wen Ran was clever. One hint was enough for her to get it. ¡°Zixuan firmly refused. Moreover, this time my venerable old man is on Zixuan¡¯s side too, disapproving of Zhou Lin marrying into the MO family. Xiao Wenqing will need to put in quite a bit of effort to have Zhou Lin married into the MO family. If she¡¯s not careful, she will offend Zhou Mingfu. By then, it¡¯ll be a case of the dog eating dog, and that would be quite a sight.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, we can add fuel to the fire!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed coldly.

    Zhou Mingfu and Xiao Wenqing still had some shady dealings that they were hiding. She was suddenly curious to know what it could be. Previously, she had suspected that Zhou Mingfu was behind the car crash that killed her parents. Now it seemed, could Xiao Wenqing be involved as well?

    Although this spection was bold andcked any evidence, once the thought had appeared, she felt that nothing was impossible.

    MO Xiuchen saw through Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts. Feeling an ache in his heart, he asked gently, ¡°Ranran, do you think Xiao Wenqing might also be involved in the car ident that killed your parents?¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    MO Xiuchen watched her surprised expression and suddenlyughed. His eyes sparkled and he lowered his voice, teasing ambiguously, ¡°Given our intimatemunication every night, I naturally know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Wen Ran¡¯s mouth fell open in disbelief and her face reddened all the way to her ears. Seeing himughing all the more heartily, she blurted out in a fit of embarrassment and anger, ¡°MO Xiuchen, you¡¯re a rogue!¡±

    Ha ha ha!

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s heartyughter echoed through the spacious office. Seeing Wen Ran getting up to leave, he reached out and pulled her back into his embrace, his other hand naturally going around her waist.. Leaning down, he gently covered her soft, red lips with his own!

 Chapter 191: Do not look impolitely.

    Chapter 191 - 191: Do not look impolitely.

    Trantor: 549690339

    The phone rang.

    Wen Ran took the opportunity to get away from someone.

    Stepping back a few steps, she blinked, and apologized in a perfunctory manner, ¡°Sorry, I¡­ didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    A moment ago, she inadvertently bumped into MO Xiuchen.

    It seemed, she had collided with him rather forcefully.

    Feeling guilty, she dared not look at MO Ziye again, quickly pulled out her mobile phone, did not even clearly see the caller ID, and immediately pressed the answer button: ¡°Hello!¡±

    Beside her, MO Xiuchen held his chin in one hand, watched her series of movements, and shook his head with amusement. This girl was truly scared of him just now.

    Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt that much.

    He was pretending to frighten her.

    The call was from Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Ranran, your voice sounds a little strange, are you okay? Do you want to watch a live broadcast? If you want to watch, just ept the video call,¡± she said.

    Wen Ran, who had been teased and frightened by MO Xiuchen, had a slightly different voice than usual, and she was in a hurry to answer the phone and hadn¡¯t noticed.

    Luckily, Bai Xiaoxiao only asked casually and did not pay much attention to it.

    ¡°What live broadcast?¡±

    This morning, Wen Ran had been apanying MO Xiuchen, worrying about whether things were going smoothly with Wen Jin. She hadpletely forgotten about Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng trying to expose Linda.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about Linda, the ugly daughter-inw, meeting her future inws. Ranran, I have to tell you some big news. We used to not know, but Linda is not a natural beauty. She had stic surgery before her debut, and there¡¯s solid evidence.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s excited voice came through the phone. She wouldn¡¯t have cared about Linda at all if it were not for the excessive behavior of Linda and herpanion at the specialty shop that afternoon. It had been too overbearing for her to bother wasting time on such tedious matters.

    ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised. Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t the type of woman who would scheme, the past of Linda was likely dug up by that troublemaker Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Haha, we have to thank Luo Haofeng for that. He found out. Let¡¯s not talk too much, let¡¯s video call so you can see the live version.¡±

    Sitting next to Bai Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng nudged her with his arm, indicating that Yuting and his wife had arrived.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s video request came in, but Wen Ran didn¡¯t immediately ept it and turned to MO Xiuchen to ask, ¡°Do you want to watch?¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave a slight smile, said in an indifferent tone, ¡°We have nothing to do at the moment, it¡¯s fine to watch. However, the phone screen is too small, let¡¯s watch it on theputer.¡±

    Wen Ran twitched the corner of her mouth, was pulled by MO Xiuchen to the back of the office desk, he turned on theputer, took her phone, first hung up, and after two minutes, only then sent Bai Xiaoxiao a video request.

    ¡°Ranran, sit here.¡±

    MO Xiuchen patted his leg to signal Wen Ran who was standing by to sit on it. Wen Ran blushed as she shook her head: ¡°No need, I can just stand here.¡±

    To make a video call with Bai Xiaoxiao while sitting on hisp, she wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as he was!

    ¡°We are husband and wife, what are you afraid of.¡±

    MO Xiuchenughed teasingly, reached out and pulled her onto hisp. Wen Ran gave a low huff. At the other end, Bai Xiaoxiao had just connected the video and saw the intimate behavior of MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran. Luo Haofeng whistled, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mocking voice came: ¡°Ranran, can you two not corrupt this innocent girl?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying called ¡®don¡¯t peek if it¡¯s inappropriate¡¯!¡±

    MO Xiuchen replied at a leisurely pace, and then leaned down to deliberately kiss Wen Ran¡¯s flushed cheek.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen! ¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and on the other end, Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng burst intoughter..

 Chapter 192: 191, do you want to die?

    Chapter 192: 191, do you want to die?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mo Xiuchen wrapped one arm around her waist and swiftly caught both of her hands, gently reminding her, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t imagine things. Thedy in the video who is absurdly unattractive, is that Xiao Yuting¡¯s new me?¡±

    Wen Ran stared at the ceiling speechlessly. This guy Mo Xiuchen really knew how to hurt others. No matter how annoying Linda was, or whatever she looked like before her cosmetic surgery, Linda is considered a beauty now. But Mo Xiuchen made it sound like she was ¡®extremely ugly¡¯!

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, lips brushed against her ear as he whispered, ¡°In my eyes, every woman except for my Ranran, is ugly!¡±

    His warm lips next to her ear, carrying a hint of moisture and a sexy masculine scent, caused Wen Ran¡¯s heart to flutter wildly. Her fair cheeks flushed instantly. Her head tilted slightly sideways, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Pay attention to the video.¡±

    ¡°You watch the video. I will watch you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes heated as the corners of his mouth rose in a charming smile, focused on the woman in his arms, blushing. The sight of her sent his heart aflutter, making him feel that it was much better than the boring video.

    Wen Ran felt her cheeks burn and wondered if MO Xiuchen had somehow switched personalities with someone else. She was slowly getting used to his ¡®changes¡¯.

    Funny thing was, he often spoke sweet words as if it was nothing special. Hisughter was yful rather than tender and heartfelt.

    Wen Ran gave him a re and opened her mouth but said nothing.

    Fortunately, Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng were distracted by the video of Linda meeting her future inws. Otherwise, she would have felt like finding a hole to hide in.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang. He got up to answer it while Wen Ran calmed herself down and pondered Luo Haofeng¡¯s n to expose the real Linda to Xiao¡¯s parents.

    Would he send them some information or call them, or confront them directly?

    Latter on, she understood his n but was surprised. Who exactly was Luo Haofeng? She had been living in G City for over a decade and had never heard of him before.

    The video of Linda mocking and despising Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, as well as her pre-surgery video, was shown on the LCD screen in the private room.

    Linda initially appeared to be elegant and well-mannered, behaving like an educated heiress. But when her own voice suddenly sounded from the screen, she was greatly shocked. Looking at the screen, her smiling face went pale in just a second.

    White as snow!

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao burst outughing at Linda¡¯s pale face and the anger on the faces of Mr. and Mrs. Xiao. Holding her belly, sheughed so hard she couldn¡¯t stand straight.

    ¡°Yuting, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mr. Xiao stared furiously at the flustered Xiao Yuting. Mr. Xiao had previously sung praises for Linda¡¯s etiquette and beauty, saying she was a thousand times better than Bai Xiaoxiao. Yet, the video was aplete contradiction.

    Although Bai Xiaoxiao was a bit arrogant, her demeanor was genuine, and she genuinely respected him and his wife. Compared to Bai Xiaoxiao, Linda, with her deceitful elegant demeanor and the provocative video, clearly made Mr.

    and Mrs. Xiao understand the truth.

    Ignoring Linda and her aplice¡¯s taunts and intimidation, Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran kept their cool. The two foolish women, with their hideous demeanor exposed, merely became objects of ridicule.

    Xiao Yuting was stunned. He didn¡¯t recall Linda having met Bai Xiaoxiao and she never mentioned it.

    ¡°Linda, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Following his father¡¯s question, he turned to Linda. Her face was pale, she was shaking all over, her lips trembling but unable to utter a word.

    Linda¡¯s mind was nk. She stared at him, her eyes wide. While the video was short, it destroyed all her carefully crafted pretenses in an instant.

    Her face pale, she trembled as she exined, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? it¡¯s your own video.¡±

    Xiao Yuting snapped, ¡°When did you meet Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never met Bai Xiaoxiao. I never said those things. I don¡¯t know where this video came from.¡±

    In another private room, Bai Xiaoxiao watched the video in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by Linda¡¯s total denial, even iming that she¡¯d never met her. It was the first time she had encountered such a thing in her twenty-three years of life.

    Next to her, Luo Haofeng curved his lips into a scornful smile, ¡°It will be interesting to see how she exins her cosmetic surgery video!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed, her eyes crinkling, ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if she ims it¡¯s not her in the video, that someone is trying to frame her.¡±

    The difference in Linda before and after stic surgery was just too drastic. It really made Bai Xiaoxiao wonder if Xiao Yuting¡¯s eyes were blind. Why did he have to choose such a fake beauty like Linda?

    As if reading her mind, Luo Haofeng burst outughing, his tone mocking, ¡°Your taste is really bad, fancying a guy who likes fake beauties like Linda. Not to brag, but even if Linda wanted to be my shoeshine girl, I wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Sleeping with her? Just the thought is disgusting!¡±

    In the end, Luo Haofeng made an exaggerated face of disgust.

    The smile on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was reced by anger. She red at him, retorting, ¡°You think you¡¯re really something? All men are the same. Who knows how many women you¡¯ve been with. You are disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, are you courting death?¡±

    One moment Luo Haofeng was mocking Bai Xiaoxiao, and the next, his face changed. His fury appeared in his biting words.

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows fearlessly. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I tell the truth?¡±

    Luo Haofeng snorted, defending himself, ¡°Don¡¯t think all men are as dirty as the Xiao Yuting you like. Although I, Luo Haofeng, am yful and handsome, I respect myself and won¡¯t jump from one woman to another.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed out loud. She was about to retort when she was distracted by the video. On the LCD screen in the private room, pictures of Linda before her cosmetic surgery were disyed as a slideshow along with amentary. Following that was a video of her cosmetic surgery¡­

    If earlier the video had simply exposed Linda¡¯s true vile nature, leaving her panicking, now she waspletely paralyzed. She didn¡¯t move, speak or even think!

    ¡°This is the good woman you chose! If you don¡¯t break up with her immediately, I¡¯ll publicly disown you!¡±

    Mr. Xiao¡¯s forehead vein throbbed in anger. If he hadn¡¯t been controlling his fury, he would have picked up a chair and smashed it on Xiao Yuting¡¯s idiotic head..

 Chapter 193: 192 Are you really that smart?

    Chapter 193: 192 Are you really that smart?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How was that? Wasn¡¯t the drama today exciting!¡±

    Watching as Father Xiao and Mother Xiao stormed off angrily, Luo Haofeng¡¯s narrow phoenix eyes squinted in satisfaction. The anger he had felt earlier seemed to evaporate amidst Father Xiao¡¯s rage at Xiao Yuting.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, her face full of delightedughter, ¡°Yes, it was very exciting. ¡±

    Luo Haofeng arrogantly raised an eyebrow looking at the video of Xiao Yuting,

    ¡°What do you think, will your ex-fianc¨¦ choose his identity as Young Master Xiao, or his true love Linda, not caring about her stic surgery or her pretended affections?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, ¡°Unless Xiao Yuting is blind and stupid, he absolutely would not choose to stay with Linda.¡±

    Just as her voice faded, the sound of a p echoed from the video. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Had Xiao Yuting really been angered to the point of pping Linda?

    ¡°Tsk, Xiao Yuting is such an unmanly man. No matter how much Linda lied to him, he shouldn¡¯t have hit a woman. Bai Xiaoxiao, breaking up with him was probably the best decision you¡¯ve made in your twenty-odd years of life.¡±

    Luo Haofeng shook his head in disapproval, while Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes again. She imagined Linda having always acted gentle and kind in front of Xiao Yuting, even concealing her stic surgery from him.

    She recalled the time she encountered Xiao Yuting and Linda having a meal at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. She had gone over to cause trouble, but Linda had gracefully said, ¡®You and your fianc¨¦e enjoy your meal, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡¯ Then she elegantly exited, leaving Xiao Yuting to harshly chastise her before running after Linda.

    Now, the circumstances were like night and day.

    She suddenly found it funny and burst intoughter.

    ¡°Did you go insane from happiness, or what? One moment you¡¯re rolling your eyes, and the next you¡¯re overjoyed. Bai Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about bing his fianc¨¦e again now that Linda¡¯s been dumped by Xiao Yuting?¡±

    Luo Haofengs sharp gaze held Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes firmly; if she really thought so, he would thoroughly, thoroughly disdain her!

    MS Group, CEOs Office

    After finishing a phone call, MO Xiuchen returned to the sofa. The drama had already concluded.

    He sat next to Wen Ran, nced at the video showing Linda crying foolishly by herself, then cut off the video connection while looking at the smiling Wen Ran, in high spirits.

    ¡°Ah, MO Xiuchen, what are you doing!¡±

    Wen Ran was enjoying the sight of Linda¡¯s distressed state when the video suddenly cut off. She frowned and looked up at MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen let out a lowugh and lightly kissed her fair forehead, his voice dropped to a soothing whisper, ¡°Why would you want to watch that ugly woman cry? If you want to watch something, watch your handsome husband.

    I¡¯m at your service.¡±

    With that, he twisted his lips and deliberately blew a puff of air into her earlobe.

    Wen Ran shivered and instinctively moved away.

    Next time she met Gu Kai, she might have to ask him to examine this man¡¯s brain. Could he have some neurological anomaly that made him so different from the man she first knew?

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, you even invited the press. Why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the press who suddenly barged in, and the nearly devastated Linda surrounded by the journalists, her beautiful face expressed surprise. Her wide eyes stared incredulously at the devilishly smug Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng leaned back into his chair, crossed his long legs leisurely, his peach-blossom eyes moved away from the video andnded on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s surprised face. A few secondster, his smile faded and he frowned, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re feeling sorry for her, Bai Xiaoxiao. No wonder Xiao Yuting dumped you, always acting tough and arrogant on the outside but you have such a sympathetic heart. Do you believe me if I bet that if you were the one in the video today, Linda would definitely be setting off fireworks in celebration!¡±

    I was just startled by the reporters you invited. Those reporters are human hounds, talented in fabricating stories out of thin air. What if they suspect all this is my doing, intentionally trying to sabotage Xiao Yuting and Linda?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Bai Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t tter yourself. Are you really that clever?¡±

    Luo Haofeng responded sarcastically, considering Bai Xiaoxiao to be a foolish woman who had allowed herself to be mocked by Linda and her aplices without retaliating.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she gave her first kiss to him, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to help her get this revenge!

    Remembering that kiss, his handsome brows knitted slightly. It was strange, it was not like he had never been kissed by a woman before, so why was he constantly thinking about that barely-there kiss from Bai Xiaoxiao!

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression shifted as she retorted sarcastically, ¡°If you¡¯re so smart, then why haven¡¯t you had a girlfriend in nearly thirty years?¡±

 Chapter 194: 193 Did you fall in love with me?

    Chapter 194 - 194: 193 Did you fall in love with me?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡±

    Luo Haofeng suddenly sat upright, looking angrily at Bai Xiaoxiao, this ungrateful woman who not only didn¡¯t show gratitude, but she was always fighting against him.

    Bai Xiaoxiao turned her head in disdain, ignoring Luo Haofeng¡¯s glowering stare, her delicate hand circling around the drinking straw in her cup. She elegantly sipped some fresh grape juice before saying nonchntly: ¡°If you had a girlfriend, would you be bored enough to seek this kind of fun?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, his handsome face disying changing expressions. Just as Bai Xiaoxiao thought he was about to blow up in anger, he suddenly startedughing again, in a bewitching and enchanting manner: ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, have you fallen for me? So, you¡¯re insinuating, finding out in this way if I have a girlfriend.¡±

    Saying this, he deliberately paused for a moment, then sighed regretfully: ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ll be disappointed. The nobledies waiting to be my girlfriend can form an entire line from the start to the end of this street. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no ce for you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Luo Haofeng in disbelief, how narcissistic can this man be? Believing all the women in the world are in love with his devilishly handsome face? She rather udylike tossed the straw away from her cup, picked it up, and gulped down the grape juice in one go, then stood up and sneered: ¡°Keep dreaming, I have to get back to work, I can¡¯t afford to waste time arguing with a idler like you!¡±

    Seeing her picking up her bag and about to leave, a faint look of surprise shed across Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes as he shouted unhappily: ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve done you such a huge favor, aren¡¯t you going to invite me for a meal?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao walked to the door, then turned back, her eyes sparkling with an amused smile: ¡°Thanks for the grape juice. Leaving the dinner to those women queuing to be your girlfriend. Bye-bye!¡±

    With that, she opened the door of the private room and left decisively!

    For the next three days, MO Xiuchen was very busy. Wen Jin insisted on helping Wen Ran at thepany every day after returning to the pharmaceutical factory and then returning to the hospital for rehabilitation in the evening.

    With his help, Wen Ran had less to do and found that he had more free time.

    No matter how busy, MO Xiuchen insisted on sharing at least one meal with Wen Ran each day, and even had Qin Mu adjust their dining schedules.

    For the first two days eating with Wen Ran, his phone kept constantly ringing. One call after another, always busy.

    At lunch today, Wen Ran enjoys the meal with MO Xiuchen. Strangely enough, his phone doesn¡¯t ring at all, Wen Ran puts down her chopsticks and looks surprised at MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face: ¡°Why isn¡¯t your phone ringing today?¡±

    MO Xiuchen was putting food into his mouth. Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s question, his expression slightly paused. Then, he picked up a piece of meat and ced it into the te in front of her. He curved a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve turned off my phone.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. Initially, she thought they were just fortunate enough to enjoy a meal undisturbed today, but in the end, it turns out he had turned off his phone.

    ¡°Is that okay? You¡¯ve just taken up the post and must be quite busy. By turning off the phone, couldn¡¯t you miss out on something important if you can¡¯t answer the phone promptly?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s smile widened at her concern, his affectionate eyes gazing at her as he nonchntly exined: ¡°I¡¯ve set call diverting on. When my phone is off, the calls are diverted to Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    Wen Ran nkly looked at MO Xiuchen¡¯s enchanting smile. The more she looked, the more cunning he appeared. Poor Qin Mu, his lunchtime must have gotten disturbed today.

    MO Xiuchen watched her in bewilderment and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, then picked up another piece of meat and fed it into her mouth: ¡°It¡¯s a rare chance to have a quiet meal. Don¡¯t bother about irrelevant things. Eat more, you are too thin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thin at all!¡±

    Upon hearing him say she was thin, she instinctively rebutted, forgetting all else in her mind.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. His smile contained a hint of allurement. He leaned in, whispering into her ear: ¡°I know better if you¡¯re thin or not. Feeling it, it¡¯s all bones, no meat.¡±

    Whether it was his words or his sudden proximity that startled her, Wen Ran¡¯s fair cheeks instantly blushed. She tilted her head to avoid his gaze, shot him a disapproving look, then lowered her head and silently sipped her soup with her spoon.

    Just as she was about to put the soup in her mouth, her phone rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Mu calling, he must be asking you, didn¡¯t you turn both of your phones

    Wen Ran fumbled out her phone, saw Qin Mu¡¯s iing call, and immediately asked MO Xiuchen, who responded to her with just a smile. His hand, impable down to the bone, reached out to her:

    ¡°Hand me the phone!¡±

    Wen Ran thought he was going to answer the call from Qin Mu himself. Considering Qin Mu called her, he must be looking for MO Xiuchen, she handed the phone over to him.

    But rather than answering the call, MO Xiuchen took the phone and promptly switched it off.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s surprised expression, he gave her aforting smile: ¡°There won¡¯t be any big deal if Ah Mu is trying to contact you, no need to take these calls.¡±

    ¡°Alright, anyway, if Qin Mu calls it¡¯s to look for you, it¡¯s not for me.¡± Wen Ran shrugged her shoulders. Her reply was indifferent.

    Neither of them noticed someone approaching them. As MO Xiuchen was pouring the second bowl of soup for Wen Ran, a cheerful and delighted voice suddenly rang in his ears: ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran!¡±

    MO Xiuchen put the bowl in front of Wen Ran before looking up to see Shen Yuting standing by the table, her face full of bright smiles as if she were genuinely happy to see them.

    ¡°Sister Ting, are you also here for a meal? Why is it just you?¡±

    Wen Ran nced around the hall to find there was no one else, and Shen Yuting just came into the restaurant with her handbag.

    Shen Yuting nodded with augh, exining: ¡°I just came back from a two-day business trip, and it¡¯s lunchtime, so I thought I¡¯d eat something before going back. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you guys so coincidentally.¡±

    Shen Yuting returned from abroad to deliver a long awaited lecture, which Wen Ran had heard from MO Xiuchen.

    Though Shen Yuting was talking to Wen Ran, she couldn¡¯t help but watch MO Xiuchen out of the corner of her eye. Once finished, she turned to MO Xiuchen and politely asked, ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s no fun eating alone. You don¡¯t mind if I join you, do you?¡±

    MO Xiuchen smiled faintly, his attitude was straightforward: ¡°If Ranran doesn¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback and immediately said: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind, Sister Ting, please have a seat. Xiuchen, I don¡¯t know what Sister Ting likes to eat, would you order some more dishes?¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave Wen Ran a small smile, ¡°I am not sure what Yuting likes either. Call the waiter over, you can choose whatever you like!¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s smile faltered for a moment, and although her face quickly returned to normal, there was a hidden sting in her heart..

 Chapter 195: 194 If Ranran doesn â€˜t mind, then I don â€˜t mind

    Chapter 195 - 195: 194 If Ranran doesn ¡®t mind, then I don ¡®t mind

    Trantor: 549690339

    She and MO Xiuchen have known each other for as many years as her cousin, and he actually imed that he didn¡¯t even know what she liked to eat.

    Moreover, earlier, when he said ¡°If Ranran doesn¡¯t mind, then I don¡¯t mind¡±, it indicated another clear implication.

    Looking again at his interaction with Wen Ran, although it was just the simplest instruction, it showed that their rtionship was good. Otherwise, with MO Xiuchen¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t take an order from a woman.

    She suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t have decided toe in and say hello just because she saw them sitting by the window as she passed by. Even so, she still put her thought into action.

    Although MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t wee her, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb his alone time with Wen Ran.

    Seeing him raise his hand to call for the waiter not far away, Shen Yuting blurted out to stop him, ¡°MO Xiuchen, no need to call them, I just remembered that I have an important matter to attend to, I should leave.¡±

    She stood up and turn her head towards Wen Ran:

    ¡°Ranran, are you free tomorrow? I¡¯ll be taking a two-day break before heading to another city for a speech. If you¡¯re free, do you want to go shopping with me?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have to work this weekend.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yutings face revealed a happy expression, ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll contact you then.¡±

    After Wen Ran nodded, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t say anything else. She just looked at MO Xiuchen with aplex expression. As she turned to leave, a hint of loss was hidden behind her lowered eyshes.

    Even a word of retention he didn¡¯t want to say. She pursed her lips tightly, straightened her back and walked elegantly out of the restaurant.

    After dinner, when MO Xiuchen was driving Wen Ran back to the pharmaceutical factory, she tilted her body a bit, looked up slightly, and asked him. Her gut told her that Shen Yuting had left in a hurry because she was hurt by MO Xiuchen¡¯s indifference.

    Although she knew Shen Yuting also liked MO Xiuchen and her feelings for him were probably deep, she strangely didn¡¯t dislike her as she did with Cheng Jia.

    MO Xiuchen turned his eyes to look at her. Seeing her casually asking and not being probing or caring, he smiled and calmly said, ¡°This has always been my attitude towards Shen Yuting.¡±

    ¡°Always this attitude?¡±

    Repeating his words, Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as she eximed sentimentally, ¡°Sister Ting is really strong-willed. If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t like you stupidly after being treated with your constant cold attitude for over twenty years.¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled. He knew that with Wen Ran¡¯s sensitivity and intelligence, she definitely understood Shen Yuting¡¯s feelings for him. He didn¡¯t lie. He¡¯d always been indifferent to Shen Yuting, not disgusted with her like with other women. This was already perceived by Shen Yuting as him treating her differently!

    When he spoke to her, it seemed gentle, full of smiles, even full of seeming concern. But, there was no trace of romance in it. At most, he just didn¡¯t treat her like a stranger.

    ¡°Have I ever treated you like that?¡±

    He slowed down the car and looked at the woman beside him with warm eyes. Every expression and movement of hers was adorable in his eyes.

    Wen Ran pouted, thought about it, and seriouslyined, ¡°Why not? After we got the certificate, you dumped me at the Civil Affairs Bureau and went on a business trip. When I was sad because of my brother, you scolded me harshly, telling me that if I cried next time, I wouldn¡¯t need to go to the hospital. And also¡­¡±

    A faint, secretive glint crossed MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes. He softly interrupted, ¡°If I was overflowing with affection for you from the beginning, wouldn¡¯t you suspect that I had ulterior motives, or had some other purpose in marrying you?¡±

    Wen Ran was earnestly thinking about his excessive behavior when his words interrupted her thoughts. She blinked in surprise, then suddenly smiled.

    Right, if MO Xiuchen were nice to her from the start, she would definitely suspect his true motives. After all, given his status and her previous rtionship with MO Zixuan.

    ¡°What¡¯re youughing at?¡±

    Seeing her glowing smile, MO Xiuchen¡¯s mood instantly picked up. ¡°If I want tough, I¡¯llugh. There doesn¡¯t need to be a reason.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to tell him why she wasughing, she just stopped pursuing the previous topic and asked instead, ¡°Do you think MO Zixuan would agree to hold the wedding ceremony with Zhou Lin in advance?¡±

    MO Xiuchen faintly smiled, disinterestedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. MO Zixuan has always listened to Xiao Wenqing. Maybe he will agree. After all, the child Zhou Lin is carrying is his.¡±

    Wen Ran responded with a simple ¡°Oh¡±, then asked, ¡°Has Cheng Jia looked for you these past few days?¡±

    MO Xiuchen shook his head, ¡°No, perhaps she feels too embarrassed to see people. Little Liu told me that she hadn¡¯t left her house for three days.¡±

    He had been too busy these past few days. If he had lunch with Wen Ran at noon, he would return home veryte at night. The two of them rarely talked about irrelevant people during their time together, so Wen Ran didn¡¯t understand Cheng Jia¡¯s situation.

    Wen Ran shifted her body to make herself morefortable in the seat. She looked at MO Xiuchen with curiosity and asked, ¡°Did Little Liu go to see her? Do you think Little Liu might fall in love with Cheng Jia? After all, he never had a girlfriend before.¡±

    MO Xiuchenughed and said nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s hard to answer. Little Liu likes genuinely gentle and virtuous girls. He¡¯s very filial to Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu, and he doesn¡¯t want to find a wife who would bully his parents. Cheng Jia¡¯s true nature is definitely not the gentle and virtuous type.¡±

    ¡°But Cheng Jia is very beautiful. I think if she puts her mind to it, making the inexperienced Little Liu fall for her wouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±

    Women are always more understanding of other women.

    Wen Ran felt that Cheng Jia was the type of woman who could particrly attract the attention of men. She was very seductive in her dressing and conduct all the time. MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t notice her just because he wasn¡¯t interested in her.

    But Little Liu was different. He had had a physical rtionship with Cheng Jia.

    Mentally, he might have had some changes regarding Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Did Little Liu say anything to you?¡±

    MO Xiuchen furrowed his brows slightly, gazing deeply at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran shook her head. She hadn¡¯t seen Little Liu much over the past two days, so how could he say anything to her, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen him much. It¡¯s just a hunch. Ignore what I said.¡±

    ¡°Even if Little Liu does fall in love with Cheng Jia, he won¡¯t do anything wrong against his conscience.¡±

    MO Xiuchen turned his head to look ahead. He was silent for a few seconds before speaking again. His voice wasn¡¯t loud but was resolute and low. He was certain of this point about Little Liu.

    If not, he wouldn¡¯t have given Cheng Jia to Little Liu.

    However, Wen Ran¡¯s words did remind him. He thought it would be appropriate to call Little Liu and Cheng Jia together when he found the time, and ask about their thoughts..

 Chapter 196: 195 Accusation

    Chapter 196 - 196: 195 usation

    Trantor: 549690339

    Aston parked slowly outside Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory; MO Xiuchen undid Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt, speaking in a gentle tone, ¡°I have a function tonight and will be home veryte. It¡¯s been raining and cold these days, don¡¯t wait up for me; make sure to rest early.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, looking through the ss window, and caught sight of Bai Xiaoxiao walking to the office building from inside the factory. She opened the car door with one hand, then said to MO Xiuchen, ¡°I won¡¯t wait for you, drive carefully.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile; his eyes aglow with kindness as he watched her enter the factory gate. He only started the car and left after Bai Xiaoxiao, who¡¯d reached the front of the office building, turned around and looked back at her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what brings you here now?¡±

    Inside the factory, Wen Ran quickly approached Bai Xiaoxiao. As the two chatted, they walked into the office building together. Bai Xiaoxiao cast her an ambiguous nce, feigning admiration, ¡°I don¡¯t have an attentive husband like you to spend time with, so I had no choice but toe find my good sister to kill some boring time.¡±

    Wen Ran shot her a nce, ¡°You must have been busyughing at the scandal involving Xiao Yuting and Linda the past couple days; how could you possibly be bored.¡¯

    At this, Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, her probing gaze fixed on Wen Ran, ¡°Speaking of

    which, why did you and MO Xiuchen suddenly want to end the live broadcast that day? Were you up to some mischief in the office?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, avoiding Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s indecipherable gaze. The intimate memories of that day in MO Xiuchen¡¯s resting room sprang irresistibly to her mind, causing her cheeks to flush a faint pink.

    ¡°Ah, Ranran, you surely were up to some mischief. MO Xiuchen really knows how to set the mood, even in the office.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, spotting Wen Ran¡¯s blush, stated confidently.

    ¡°Stop spreading nonsense, it¡¯s almost time to start work. What important things brought you to me, or are you just nning to waste time here because you¡¯re free this afternoon?¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a re, and walked upstairs.

    ¡°How could I have nothing to do? Let me tell you, I did two things today.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao walked upstairs shoulder-to-shoulder with her.

    Absent-mindedly, Wen Ran asked, ¡°What things?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow smugly, ¡°Firstly, Xiao Yuting called to invite me over for dinner, but I turned him down. Ranran, don¡¯t you think I did it splendidly?¡±

    A flicker of surprise passed over Wen Ran¡¯s face, causing her to pause as she pushed open the door. She turned and looked at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, filled with smugness and coquettish pride, and lightlyughed, ¡°Yes, very splendidly. Why did Xiao Yuting invite you over for dinner? Was he apologising, or does he want to start over with you?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, strode over to the sofa and plopped down ungracefully, crossing her legs casually, slouching into the couch, ¡°It was his parents who told him to call; they don¡¯t know about our broken engagement. His parents wanted to invite my parents and me for a meal.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Wen Ran, she narrowed her eyes and teased cheerfully, ¡°Xiaoxiao, if Xiao Yuting were to patch things up with you, would you agree?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t agree even if he kneeled before me and begged. I won¡¯t ept even if he begs me to be with him.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao proudly lifted her chin, all the world like a queen.

    She¡¯d given up on Xiao Yuting; she has already watched him make a fool of himself yesterday, and the past few days had revealed his scandal-ridden past. She realised that she truly felt nothing for Xiao Yuting anymore.

    This incredible revtion made her ecstatic.

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t attached to the yboy that was Xiao Yuting all these years, but her imaginatively perfect lover.

    Once she saw his true colors, she found her previous stubbornness ridiculous.

    Wen Ran found relief in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s story and smiled, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve truly moved on from Xiao Yuting. Congrattions!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao returned her a yful smile and continued, ¡°Not only did I turn

    Xiao Yuting down today, but I also stood Luo Haofeng up.¡±

    Upon saying this, Bai Xiaoxiao ridiculed herself, ¡°I feel like I have such strong romantic luck recently, maybe I should find a man and hurry up and get married like you. Who knows, I might just meet a nice guy like MO Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a look, stood up to pour two sses of water, and handed one to Bai Xiaoxiao. After taking a sip from her ss and warming her hands around it, she asked, ¡°What do you mean you stood Luo Haofeng up? He asked you out as well?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°He somehow knows my dad, and he paid a visit to ourpany this morning, even bing a VIP in my dad¡¯s eyes. He asked me to have lunch with him. You don¡¯t know this, but at the hotel the other day, he actually asked me whether I had fallen for him. He even said there was a long queue of women waiting to be his girlfriend. So, I gave him an opportunity to let those women who like him treat him.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Wen Ran was puzzled.

    Bai Xiaoxiao patiently exined, ¡°Luo Haofeng is like a butterfly, attracting everyone at ourpany, from the secretaries down to the front-desk girls. I sent the girl who swoons the most over guys to have lunch with him, then I slipped away quietly!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡ªXiaoxiao, you really dare to do such a thing. Luo Haofeng bing a VIP at yourpany likely means he was there representing MS Group. Didn¡¯t Uncle Bai tell you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked clueless, so Wen Ran shot her a nce and said, ¡°You gave me a nning proposal before to let MO Xiuchen review, right? He agreed to cooperate with yourpany. Luo Haofeng was there for this reason.¡±

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t make sense, isn¡¯t Luo Haofeng the factory manager of H City¡¯s pharmaceutical factory? How could he¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, murmuring a silent ¡°damn¡± in her heart; now she would have to hear her father¡¯s endless nagging again.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen told me that Luo Haofeng will be staying in G City for some time. He just took office and needs apetent assistant; Qin Mu alone is too busy, so Luo Haofeng will stay and help.¡±

    As Wen Ran¡¯s words trailed off, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone started to ring hurriedly. Startled, she pulled out her phone and saw that it was her dad. She groaned mournfully, ¡°Oh no, my dad is calling to settle ounts with me. It must be that scheming little man, Luo Haofeng, who snitched on me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s surely not necessary. Even if you did send a love-struck girl to apany him for lunch, he wouldn¡¯t go tattling.¡±

    Luo Haofeng shouldn¡¯t be so petty.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave a bitter smile, and admitted honestly, ¡°I did tell her to dress in a pretty and sexy manner, and to take good care of Luo Haofeng. As you know, that girl can¡¯t help but throw herself at men when she sees one¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched¡ª she knew who Bai Xiaoxiao was talking about. That girl was a desperate single woman nearing her thirties. She had been in love countless times and been dumped the same amount. At present, any male associates were seen as potential targets to pounce upon.

    Given Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s instructions, clearly, she wouldn¡¯t just let Luo Haofeng flirt with her, but instead, she would be the one initiating. If it¡¯d been a beautiful woman, it wouldn¡¯t have been so bad, but it had to be a woman who was both obese and robust..

 Chapter 197: Wrist cutting 196

    Chapter 197 - 197: Wrist cutting 196

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You should answer the call first, listen to what Uncle Bai has to say.¡±

    Seeing that the phone in Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand kept ringing non-stop, Wen Ran wrinkled his brow and gently reminded her.

    Xiaoxiao nodded, took a deep breath, pressed the answer button, and didn¡¯t put her cell phone close to her ear. From a distance, she yelled into the phone, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, youe home right now!¡±

    Thankfully she didn¡¯t put her cell phone against her ear, or else her ears would have been deafened by her father¡¯s roar. Even Wen Ran, sitting across from her, could hear the voice on the other end of the phone very clearly.

    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±

    Xiaoxiao yed dumb and asked. She was clear in her heart that it must have something to do with Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Young Master Luo just called me, saying with great anger that our employees were harassing him, and the hard-earned cooperation has gone down the drain because of this. Xiaoxiao, this is your doing, if you don¡¯t resolve this matter, don¡¯t bother calling me your father again!¡± It seems, this time her father really lost his temper.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head back immediately.¡±

    Xiaoxiao frowned and cursed Luo Haofeng in her heart for making a fuss over such a small matter.

    ¡°Ranran, could you call MO Xiuchen for me and ask him to help? Can he not listen to that liar Luo Haofeng¡¯s words? If we lose this opportunity for a coboration with MS Group, my father will kick me out of the house.¡±

    Because of what Xiaoxiao said before leaving, Wen Ran, sitting behind her office desk, actually dialed MO Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    However, the result disappointed her.

    MO Xiuchen, on the other end of the phone, said indifferently, ¡°The case with the Bai family was handed over to Ah Feng, and I have given him full authority.

    Ranran, I can¡¯t help with this.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned on this end of the phone and responded with a simple ¡®Oh¡¯ , not bothering to pester MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Xiuchen, it seems you haven¡¯t prioritized love over friendship to the point of being irredeemable, rest assured, I¡¯m just teaching Xiaoxiao a lesson, and won¡¯t let Wen Ran me you for that.¡±

    At the top floor of MS Building, Luo Haofeng¡¯s cheerfulughter echoed in the

    CEO¡¯s office. MO Xiuchen coldly huffed and gave him an unwee farewell, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can return to your office and stop being an eyesore.¡±

    Earlier, he heard Wen Ran¡¯s faint sound of disappointment, which inexplicably clenched his heart. At this moment, looking at Luo Haofeng, he found him utterly distasteful in every way.

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t take it seriously, he whistled merrily and left MO Xiuchen¡¯s office.

    After the office door closed behind Luo Haofeng, MO Xiuchen contemted for a moment, took out his cell phone, intending to call Wen Ran back and let her know that Luo Haofeng was just punishing Xiaoxiao for having someone harass him at noon, when his cell phone suddenly rang.

    The call was from Little Liu!

    ¡°Young Master, Cheng Jiamitted suicide by cutting her wrists¡­¡± MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted, and he asked calmly, ¡°Can she be saved?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the doctors are trying to save her. I was afraid that the time spent on the way to Kangning Hospital would dy her treatment, so I took her to the nearest hospital.¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s voice sounded strange, unsure whether he was too shocked by Cheng Jia¡¯s actions, or if just as Wen Ran suspected, after that night, he developed different feelings towards Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m bit busy right now. You stay at the hospital, let me know the resultter. ¡±

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t ask why Cheng Jia would cut her wrists, or how Little Liu knew about it. A trace of gloom shed in the depths of his eyes, and was soon reced by ayer of cold indifference.

    ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡±

    Wen Ran found out about Cheng Jia¡¯s attempted suicide after she got home.

    MO Xiuchen told Wen Ran at lunch that he had businessmitments in the evening. After she finished work, she didn¡¯t go home immediately, instead, she went to the hospital to have dinner with her brother, Wen Jin.

    It was already past nine in the evening when she got home.

    Nanny Zhang was making soup, and when she saw Wen Ran return, she immediately asked warmly if she had eaten. Wen Ran asked casually, and Nanny Zhang told her that Cheng Jiamitted suicide by cutting her wrists in the afternoon, and was lucky to be discovered in time and saved.

    She was making this soup to give to Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Does Xinchen know about it?¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated slightly, looking towards the aromatic kitchen. Nanny Zhang nodded, ¡°Young Master MO asked me to make some soup, Little Liu wille to pick it upter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, continue about your business. I will go upstairs.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s business dinner ended, and it was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    Because of his actions at noon, he had annoyed Qin Mu, so at this evening¡¯s dinner, Qin Mu used the excuse that he was feeling unwell and passed the wine he was supposed to drink to MO Xiuchen.

    Qin Mu yed it out so convincingly that MO Xiuchen had no choice but to drink his share of the wine as well.

    Thankfully his alcohol tolerance was good, despite having drunk a lot, he wasn¡¯t drunk and his mind stayed clear.

    When he got to Cheng Jia¡¯s hospital room, she had not fallen asleep yet. Her eyes aimlessly stared at the ceiling. The blood loss had made her face pale and devoid of color. In just a few days, she had be gaunt and haggard, visibly worse than when she had sustained a head injury.

    Upon seeing MO Xiuchen, her eyes flickered, but they only held surprise, not happiness. Perhaps she had given up, and it was only when he entered the room and walked towards her that she wrinkled her forehead due to him reeking of alcohol. She said to Little Liu, ¡°Young Master MO must be ufortable after drinking. Why didn¡¯t you take him home and instead, brought him to the hospital?¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s face changed slightly. This was the first thing Cheng Jia had said to him after she came to after her suicide attempt.

    The tone sounded somewhat peculiar, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what was off about it.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his deep gaze fixed on Cheng Jia, ¡°I heard from Little Liu that you attempted suicide by slitting your wrists this afternoon, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Cheng Jia seemed reluctant to meet his gaze, she lowered her head, bit her lower lip, and finally said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the face to live.¡±

    MO Xiuchen sneered coldly, ¡°Just because you had sexual rtions with Little

    Liu, and now you feel you can¡¯t face yourself? Cheng Jia, do you feel that Little Liu isn¡¯t good enough for you, or is it because this is all too different from what you originally nned?¡± ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Little Liu called out anxiously!

    MO Xiuchen turned his head, and looked sharply at Little Liu, Little Liu stiffened, his expression froze for a moment.

    ¡°I asked Nanny Zhang to make soup, you go back and get it.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at the small table in front of the hospital bed. There was no sign of a thermal sk on it and there was only the smell of disinfectant in the room, no other smells. It seems that Little Liu has yet to bring the soup that Nanny Zhang made.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Little Liu nodded, quickly exited the room and closed the door behind him.

    In the room, Cheng Jia looked at MO Xiuchen withplex emotions, there was a mix of shock and suspicion in her heart, and a glimmer of joy that she had pushed deep into her heart.

    She thought hepletely despised her, but he actually asked Nanny Zhang to make soup for her.

    Could it be that he still has a little bit of concern for her?

    Even if it¡¯s because she is still of use to him, she¡¯s willing, as long as there¡¯s still a little bit of concern for her in his heart..

 Chapter 198: You will definitely regret what you are thinking in your heart.

    Chapter 198 - 198: You will definitely regret what you are thinking in your heart.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cheng Jia¡¯s fantasy didn¡¯tst long, shattered by MO Xiuchen¡¯s somber voice. In the room the two of them shared, his eyes bore into her, taking in every hint of emotion on her face. ¡°That night, were you and Little Liu really mutually attracted to each other?¡± he asked.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned pale.

    Her hands under the nket tightened into fists. After struggling for a moment, she confessed truthfully, ¡°No, the one I love is always you, Young

    Master Mo. You didn¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve loved you for eight years.¡±

    MO Xiuchen was expressionless, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her confession.

    Cheng Jia forced out a bitter smile, her heart filled with bitterness. With teary eyes, she confessed, ¡°Xiao Wenqing tricked me into confusing you and harming you, but my sole belief has always been to protect you, to prevent Xiao Wenqing from hurting you. I eavesdropped on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s phone calls and secretly collected evidence against her, all to reveal everything to you one day.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you want to kill yourself?¡±

    MO Xiuchen interrupted her confession abruptly. His facial features remained cold, unmoved by her impassioned plea.

    ¡°Because no matter what I do, Young Master MO never looks at me.¡±

    As Cheng Jia said this, she mustered her courage to meet MO Xiuchen¡¯s prating gaze.

    MO Xiuchen suddenlyughed.

    But hisugh was cold and mocking under the dim light. Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lip and looked at him, her face filled with hurt.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, you said no matter what Xiao Wenqing makes you do, your only belief is to protect me. You really know how to lie.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Cheng Jia instinctively denied it, tears welling in her eyes.

    Yet, MO Xiuchen chuckled coldly, his gaze sharp, despite the alcohol. ¡°You have. You¡¯ve been influenced by Xiao Wenqing, bing scheming, deceitful, and remarkably selfish. Unless you make amends for these ws, I will never regard you.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s body began to shake, and tears finally fell down her cheek.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t actually want to die this afternoon. Your suicide attempt was for your next goal. But I warn you,¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze became stern. His voice grew cold and incisive. ¡°Little Liu is not someone you can hurt, nor is he someone you can use. That night, I gave you a chance to be with Little Liu. If you waste this opportunity, I¡¯ll make you regret your choices!¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s tears paused at MO Xiuchen¡¯s threat.

    Her eyes filled with disbelief. How could MO Xiuchen know what she was thinking, and be so blunt about it? She now understood that it was MO Xiuchen who intentionally sent Little Liu to her house that night.

    It was because of this that she hated him. She hated him for letting a driver humiliate her.

    She had been ignoring Little Liu these past few days. But this afternoon, she suddenly sent him a message and then cut her wrist. It was the start of her revenge scheme. She intended to seduce Little Liu and make him fall hopelessly in love with her before¡­

    ¡°Xiao Wenqing haspletely given up on you. If I reveal that you know many of her secrets, do you think she¡¯ll let you go?¡±

    MO Xiuchen had a cruel smile on his lips and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a night to consider. Either, give up your malevolent thoughts, truly repent, and I

    guarantee you safety. Maybe I¡¯ll even regard you as a friend.¡±

    He paused for two seconds. Seeing Cheng Jia, wrestling withplex emotions and doubt, he added slowly, ¡°If you don¡¯t choose the first path, there is only the second one. But remember, those who be my enemy usually end up miserable. Next time, I won¡¯t be as kind in letting you off.¡±

    Wen Ran was in a daze in her sleep, when she felt something wet touching her lips. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as the touch intensified. She instinctively raised her hand to block the intrusion.

    But her hand was immediately caught in arger one. A masculine chuckle sounded by her ear, followed by someone biting at her earlobe. The sudden intrusion of a hot masculine scent roused her from her sleep.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Under the soft light, MO Xiuchen smiled at her, his gaze intense. His hand slipped under her skirt, his hot palm touching her soft skin. She began to feel restless, her body instinctively moved. ¡°Xiuchen, stop fooling around, I¡¯m really tired. ¡±

    She wanted to take the day off and rest, but this man was relentless, even when she was asleep.

    ¡°Alright, go back to sleep.¡±

    MO Xiuchen smiled tenderly and then, with great focus, did the pleasing deed he indulged in every day.

    Wen Ran could no longer sleep. ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°I will first get rid of your drowsiness, then there¡¯s something important to discuss with you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen was pleased with her response and modesty. He was enjoying the process of her falling for him. ¡°Ranran, are you still sleepy?¡±

    Muchter,

    Wen Ran felt drained and weak. Yet, the man next to her was more energetic than ever. ¡°Ranran, Cheng Jia attempted suicide this afternoon, did you know?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Nanny Zhang told me.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised. She responded lightly. He had woken her up in the middle of the night. Just now, he said there was something important to discuss, only to talk about Cheng Jia. It didn¡¯t seem like his style.

    As if understanding her train of thought, MO Xiuchen gave a small smile. Still, his smile soon faded, and he said casually, ¡°Cheng Jia didn¡¯t really want to die.¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t want to die, then why did she slit her wrists?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen in surprise. His face, which was previously expressive of satisfaction, looked indifferent now.

    She frowned slightly, thinking, and asked softly, ¡°Could it be that she wanted to get your sympathy, or wanted Little Liu to feel guilty?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile again, and there was a sh of approval in his eyes. ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter. But don¡¯t worry, I have already warned her very directly. Let¡¯s not talk about this boring stuff, let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    Wen Ran:

 Chapter 199: Don â€˜t let Ranran know for now.

    Chapter 199 - 199: Don ¡®t let Ranran know for now.

    Trantor: 549690339

    That morning:

    After finishing a high-level meeting, MO Xiuchen returned to his office. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Kai sitting there.

    Seeing hime back, Gu Kai sprang up from the sofa, looking at him with a delighted and excited expression. His hand, ced by his side, was invisibly tightening, as if trying to suppress his emotions.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that face of yours? Have you won a lottery or fallen in love?¡±

    MO Xiuchen slightly squinted his eyes, stepped into the office, closed the door behind him, and walked towards him.

    Gu Kai walked over with a bright smile on his handsome face without uttering a word, and hugged him all of a sudden.

    MO Xiuchen frowned and pushed him away: ¡°Gu Kai, what¡¯s got into you?¡±

    He missed him this much after just a few days apart? That seems unlikely!

    Gu Kai chuckled as if his emotions were somewhat unstable. No matter what MO Xiuchen said, he didn¡¯t care or bother to exin. He just pulled out ab report from his pocket and handed it to him. The words he uttered were an attempt at calmness, but still carried traces of his excitement: ¡°See for yourself! ¡±

    The gaze of MO Xiuchen deepened, and within a split-second, he took the paper from him. He had seen such papers before and, of course, knew what they were all about.

    The clear result held his gaze for a full minute.

    In the waiting time, Gu Kai stood before him, his thrilled gaze fixed intently on MO Xiuchen. Ever since he received the result, he had not even dared to tell his own father. Instead, he had rushed directly to his office.

    This news was first known to MO Xiuchen, after Gu Kai himself.

    On his way, his hands were trembling while steering the wheel, but his mind remained in a state of turmoil. None of the feelings or excited emotions he had imagineding upon finding his sister couldpare to this moment.

    In the spacious office that was now only filled with the breathing sounds of the two men, MO Xiuchen was staring intensely at the 99-999%¡­

    His mind was nk for a moment!

    The first reaction to his central nervous system was not that Wen Ran is Gu Kai¡¯s sister, but the certainty and excitement with which Gu Kai had imed years ago that the little girl who saved him was his sister.

    Thereafter, they started their journey to find her¡­

    Now, Gu Kai had indeed found his sister, who turned out to be his Ranran ¡ª a pure, kind, smart and strong woman. She would smile with her brows arched up and silently shed tears when she is sad.

    What would her reaction be if she discovered that she was Gu Kai¡¯s sister?

    He suddenly looked up at Gu Kai, his gaze fixed on him: ¡°Ah Kai, have you told

    Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai paused, and then shook his head: ¡°Not yet, I came right to you as soon as I got the result.¡±

    MO Xiuchen attempted to calm his emotions, signaling Gu Kai to sit down on the sofa before they continued their discussion.

    ¡°Ah Kai, this news shouldn¡¯t reach Ranran for now.¡±

    In front of the sofa, the two men sat across each other. Gu Kai held the DNA result in his hand. Hearing MO Xiuchen¡¯s words, there was a swift change in his eyes. After a long while, he eventually said in a low voice: ¡°I know¡±.

    No matter how much he wanted to recognize his sister deep down, he had to be considerate of Ranran¡¯s feelings. At present, she only considered herself as Wen Jin¡¯s sister and the daughter of Wen Hongrui and his wife. She had no idea that they were not her biological parents.

    If he told her all of a sudden, whether she could ept it or not was yet another issue.

    MO Xiuchen lightly pursed his lips, resting his gaze on Gu Kai¡¯s hand which was tightly clutching the report. He said calmly: ¡°First, we need to talk to Wen Jin. Whether Ranran ever had a mole on her chin, and if not, was it always nonexistent or disappearedter.¡±

    As he said these words, MO Xiuchen¡¯s emotions were in flux.

    Gu Kai had found his sister based on intuition. Back then, the first time MO Xiuchen saw Ranran, she gave him the same impression as that little girl had years ago. His feelings for her hadn¡¯t changed even through theirter interactions.

    There was a voice in his heart saying, could it be that Ranran was also the person he had been searching for?

    If that was the case, things would be too perfect.

    ¡°That little girl from years ago is already dead¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in his head, which resulted in his brows furrowing. His crossed hands tightened suddenly.

    ¡°Hmm, I have the same n. First, I will talk to Wen Jin to find out how they met Ranran, why she doesn¡¯t remember anything from before.¡±

    Logically, Ranran should remember things before she turned six. Even her name before she arrived at the Wen Family¡¯s house should be in her memory. But, she knew nothing.

    ¡°Human memory can be erased. It can be done through surgery or perhaps even deep hypnosis. You know this better than me. But why would Wen

    Hongrui want Ranran to forget about her past¡­¡±

    MO Xiuchen fell into deep thought. Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed a few times.

    Before understanding the situation, he didn¡¯t want to rashly me Wen Hongrui, his wife, or Wen Jin for hiding the truth. However, he was determined to protect his sister well in the future andpensate her for the past.

    ¡°Wait for me for a few minutes, and I¡¯ll go back to the hospital with you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai across from him, got up and returned to his office desk. He quickly dealt with the documents waiting for his signature on the desk, then dialed the inside line to the office of Qin Mu and gave him a few directives.

    Half an hourter, Kangning Hospital.

    In the ward, Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai and MO Xiuchen arriving together, a hint of curiosity flickered in her eyes before she invited them to sit down.

    The special nursing assistant tactfully left the ward and closed the door behind him.

    ¡°How do you feel today?¡±

    Gu Kai was the first to speak, his tone as casual as during his usual rounds.

    Wen Jin gave a slight smile, ¡°There¡¯s no special change. Gu, are you off duty today?¡±

    He was wearing his own clothes and not the white coat. No wonder Wen Jin asked such a question. As she spoke, her eyes drifted between him and MO Xiuchen.

    Gu Kaiughed: ¡°No, I was handling something, went to Xiuchen¡¯spany. I came directly to your ward when I returned to the hospital and hadn¡¯t had a chance to change.¡±

    With these words, they shifted towards the main topic.

    Being intelligent, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered as she asked calmly: ¡°So, you two came here to see me together. Is something up with Ranran?¡±

    MS Group, Deputy General¡¯s Office

    Xiao Wenqing looked livid as she stared at MO Zixuan, who was sitting behind the desk and remained unmoved throughout. She was both anxious and angry. In a few days, the court session was scheduled. Zhou Mingfu had sternly warned her that if she couldn¡¯t manage to marry Zhou Lin into the MO family before the court session, he would reveal everything he knew.

    She had originally thought to silence Zhou Mingfu directly.

    However, Zhou Mingfu, that old deceitful man, seemed to predict her ruthlessness. He had already handed over the evidence to several ces. If anything happened to him, her numerous crimes would be all over the inte!

    Grinding her teeth, she suppressed her raging anger, and asked patiently: ¡°Zixuan, do you really not want to marry Zhou Lin? I¡¯ll take a step back.. You just get the certificate, no wedding, not affecting your work or your life, okay?¡±

 Chapter 200: I am very thankful to him

    Chapter 200: I am very thankful to him

    Trantor: 549690339

    From behind his desk, MO Zixuan, engrossed in documents, raised his handsome face and looked indifferently at Xiao Wenqing. ¡°Get married on your own if you want to, I have a lot of work to do, don¡¯t bother me.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face alternated between pale and flushed. Despite all her sweet words and logical arguments, her son was adamantly against epting Zhou Lin.

    The most he could do was to maintain the current rtionship.

    Allowing her to live in the MO family was already his biggest concession and tolerance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you¡¯ve never forgotten that little slut, Wen Ran, in your heart. Zixuan, I warn you now, if you don¡¯t agree to marry Zhou Lin, I will make Wen Ran disappear from this world, so you will never see her again!¡± Xiao Wenqing¡¯s harsh words and cold gaze left the air in the office suddenly stagnant.

    Behind the desk, MO Zixuan abruptly stood up. The upscale swivel chair, due to his force, slid back two meters, hit the cab behind it, and bounced back.

    ¡°If you dare to hurt Wen Ran again, I will make the child in Zhou Lin¡¯s belly disappear.¡±

    A sharp glint suddenly burst from MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes. He looked coldly at Xiao Wenqing. He sneered and said, ¡°To protect your secret, you didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy my happiness by having Zhou Mingfu in on it. Now, you¡¯re forcing me to marry Zhou Lin. Mother, don¡¯t I matter at all to you?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face turned deathly pale as she retorted, ¡°How can you not matter? You are my only son. If it wasn¡¯t for you to inherit the MO family¡¯s property, would I have needed to ruthlessly deal with MO Xiuchen and let Zhou Mingfu hold something over me, threatening me?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that MO Zixuan had already found out the truth about that night.

    She thought that his refusal to marry Zhou Lin was because he couldn¡¯t forget

    Wen Ran.

    MO Zixuanughed coldly, a sadness that couldn¡¯t be articted filled his heart. He was her only son. All that she had done was for him, what a good excuse, and what great maternal love that was.

    But, he didn¡¯t need it!

    He would rather be like MO Xiuchen, without a mother, than endure a mother like her, who acts selfishly under the banner of love.

    ¡°Zixuan!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing called out softly. MO Zixuan¡¯sughter made her feel a chill in her heart. A bad premonition surged.

    MO Zixuan looked at her mockingly and retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t know why I¡¯mughing? Fine, let me tell you. I¡¯mughing at myself.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan?

    Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t like this feeling. Since Wen Ran had married MO Xiuchen, her son had changed. He no longer listened to her and had be someone she could not understand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found out the truth about what happened between Zhou Lin and me that night!¡±

    MO Zixuan suddenly stoppedughing. His eyes stared sharply at Xiao Wenqing. This was his mother, who was constantly thinking of hurting the woman he loved, over and over again.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed colors once again. She steadied herself and said, ¡°You found out? Is it MO Xiuchen? It must be him, right? He let you and Zhou Lin end up in bed, and then he took the opportunity to take Wen Ran away, to take revenge on you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was MO Xiuchen, but I am very grateful to him!¡±

    The emotions in MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes were unclear, whether they were anger or resentment, or perhaps, merely sadness. Knowing the truth had not changed the fact that Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen were deeply in love.

    ¡°You¡¯re grateful to him, Zixuan, have you gone crazy with anger?¡±

    The anxiety that Xiao Wenqing felt had not subsided upon knowing MO Xiuchen was involved, but had instead increased. If MO Zixuan could find out that it was MO Xiuchen¡¯s doing that night, then he could also find out that it was her idea from the start.

    ¡°I was crazy, yes. I had been very foolish, getting myeuppance and reaping what I had sown. If it wasn¡¯t for your attempts to destroy Wen Ran, why would MO Xiuchen have used your own trap against you, forcing Zhou Lin and me to end up together.¡±

    MO Zixuan looked at Xiao Wenqing with cold and unfamiliar eyes. Seeing that Xiao Wenqing flinched, he sneered again, walked out of the sofa and Xiao Wenqing instinctively took a step back.

    ¡°Mother, did you think that I would never find out the truth and would never know the truth about that night, huh?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I was truly resentful towards MO Xiuchen. I resented him for setting me up and stealing Wen Ran. But now, I suddenly don¡¯t hate him anymore. Do you know why?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing shook her head unconsciously. Her mind was in chaos. MO Zixuan in this state made her extremely anxious.

    ¡°Compared to the night I spent with Zhou Lin, I am more grateful to him for saving the woman I love. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Ranran would have been destroyed by you and Zhou Lin. Isn¡¯t it about time you tell me why you did that?¡±

    Under MO Zixuan¡¯s coercion, Xiao Wenqing retreated to the center of the room. Her panic settled down rapidly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you that I did this? After the Wen family¡¯s troubles, Wen Ran would only be a burden to you. If you supported her, your father would definitely disapprove. I can¡¯t stand to watch you ruin your future for a woman.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, do you have a better excuse?¡±

    MO Zixuanughed until tears streamed down his face. He looked at Xiao Wenqing with a mocking gaze.

    ¡°Zixuan, whether you believe it or not, everything your mother has done is for you. It¡¯s good that you know the truth. Now, Wen Ran has fallen in love with MO Xiuchen, and MO Xiuchen¡¯s many years of illness were all a lie. Now, as the

    CEO, the next thing he will do is to ruthlessly eliminate us, mother and son!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    MO Zixuan said without caring. He knew the truth aboutst night, after which he drank all night at his apartment. His head was still dizzy. The only clear thing was that he had lost the woman he loved.

    This was something he could never forget even if he got so drunk he lost consciousness.

    Xiao Wenqing was shaking with anger. She rushed over and shook MO Zixuan violently by the shoulders, ¡®Zixuan, listen carefully, I will not allow you to continue to be disheartened because of Wen Ran. What you need to do is take back what belongs to you. I¡¯ve nned the rest. All you need to do is follow my instructions and you can seize control of thepany from MO Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Then you can go seize it yourself! ¡±

    MO Zixuan let her shake him for a while, then suddenly flung her off, turned around, grabbed his car keys, and ignored Xiao Wenqing, who stumbled back a few steps before steadying herself, and left the office.

    ¡°Zixuan, where are you going?¡±

    The answer to Xiao Wenqing was the sharp sound of the luxurious peach wood door being mmed shut. She stared at the closed door, biting her lips hard. Her eyes turned sinister. All of this was Wen Ran¡¯s fault!

    Had it not been for Wen Ran bewitching Zixuan¡¯s heart, he would never have rejected her arrangements. The words he said just now clearly showed resentment towards his own mother.

    She would not allow her son to hate her. The one Zixuan should hate was Wen Ran.. She had to remove Wen Ran from Zixuan¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 201: 200 make Wen Ran disappear from this world

    Chapter 201: 200 make Wen Ran disappear from this world

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xiao Wenqing was just about to call Wu Tianyi when his call came in.

    She sat down on the sofa, calmed her emotions, and then pressed the answer button, greeting him in a gentle tone.

    ¡°Well, did your son agree to get the marriage certificate with Zhou Lin?¡±

    Wu Tianyi got straight to the point as soon as he opened his mouth. Hearing this, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s anger, that had just subsided, red up again, speaking emotionally, ¡°No, he just stormed out. He already knows about the night I tried to ruin Wen Ran, which led to him and Zhou Lin sleeping together. From now on, he probably won¡¯t listen to my arrangements.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Wen Ran again!¡±

    Wu Tianyi ground his teeth in frustration over the phone, his tone filled with hatred and a ruthless desire to get rid of Wen Ran. Xiao Wenqing was slightly taken aback and asked with concern, ¡°Have the problems with your pharmaceutical factory not been resolved yet?¡±

    ¡°What resolution? I probably won¡¯t be able to save the factory. You know all about MO Xiuchen¡¯s tactics. He must have figured something out given how hell-bent he is on bankrupting me.¡±

    ¡°What could he have figured out?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing frowned. Could MO Xiuchen have found out that the pharmaceutical ident in H City was arranged by Wu Tianyi? But she hadn¡¯t received any news about it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯ve always felt that this MO Xiuchen is quite crafty. Throughout the years, he has escaped our countless schemes and now, he¡¯s even pressuring me. I¡¯m afraid he knows about my rtionship with you. Even if he doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship, he must have figured out that I¡¯ve been helping you all these years.¡±

    To avoid suspicion, Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing had never met face to face, their contact was always secretive. Logically speaking, MO Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t suspect Wu Tianyi, there was no basis for it!

    ¡°He can¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing quickly denied it. How would MO Xiuchen, who didn¡¯t even know about MO Jingteng, be aware of things that even MO Jingteng didn¡¯t know? His repeated escapes were all down to good luck!

    Plus, he¡¯s good at scheming and acting. It was because she believed that he was impotent that she didn¡¯t feel as threatened by him as before.

    ¡°Whether he knows or not, I can¡¯t just sit here waiting for death. MO Xiuchen caused me to lose a pharmaceutical factory. I must make him pay double. Since MO Xiuchen loves Wen Ran so much, why don¡¯t we make Wen Ran disappear from this worldpletely?¡±

    Wu Tianyi¡¯s voice was filled with ruthlessness. He couldn¡¯t deal with MO

    Xiuchen, but it would be easier to deal with Wen Ran, who was right by MO

    Xiuchen¡¯s side.

    Xiao Wenqing frowned and hesitated, ¡°Of course I want Wen Ran to disappear, but with MO Xiuchen protecting her, it won¡¯t be easy. We need to n for this carefully and we cannot be as foolish as Zhou Mingfu.¡±

    If Zhou Mingfu hadn¡¯t been so foolish and impulsive, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in his current predicament.

    ¡°Yes, of course, we will take our time to n this. As long as you are willing, I¡¯ll start arranging it right now and ensure that the n is perfect. No one will know a thing when Wen Ran disappears.¡±

    ¡°Okay, looking forward to good news from you.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing finally had a smile on her face. As long as Wen Ran was out of the picture, Zixuan, would continue listening to her arrangements.

    ¡°For MO Zixuan, I suggest we make himpletely forget Wen Ran. Otherwise, the moment anything happens to Wen Ran, he¡¯ll doubt you immediately.¡±

    Wu Tianyi suggested after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Forget? How can he forget?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was puzzled.

    ¡°Through deep hypnosis, I suppose. I heard about a hypnosis expert a few days ago who can induce deep hypnosis in a person to make them forget their past.¡±

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing hesitated. She had heard of it.

    However, without personal experience or knowing someone who had tried it, she was skeptical about the effectiveness of hypnosis.

    On the other hand, she was worried it might harm her son.

    No matter how much Zixuan hated her, he was still her only son after all.

    ¡°It¡¯s trustworthy. I¡¯ll do some more research and get back to you.¡±

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    Wen Ran sneezed three times in a row.

    She furrowed her brow, threw the tissue into the rubbish bin nearby. Although the temperature had dropped over the past two days, she hadyered up well and didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

    Who could be thinking about her?

    Just as she was getting ready to resume her work, her phone rang again.

    Seeing the caller ID, she smiled and pressed the answer button, cheerfully greeting the caller, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, can you do me a favor?¡±

    Compared to her cheerful tone, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was weak.

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback. She quickly thought over it and asked with concern, ¡°Is it because Luo Haofeng still hasn¡¯t agreed to sign the contract, or is it because Uncle Bai hasn¡¯t forgiven you yet?¡±

    ¡°Both. ¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was extremely frustrated.

    She had simply yed a prank on Luo Haofeng, but the man actually took revenge on her using the cooperation deal. What¡¯s worse, he wasn¡¯t answering her calls or replying to her messages.

    ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate, Xiaoxiao. You¡¯re not asking me to help you set up a meeting with Luo Haofeng, are you?

    Wen Ran remembered how excited Bai Xiaoxiao was yesterday when she exined how she tricked Luo Haofeng. Imagining her current situation, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help making a lighthearted remark.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m already so miserable and you¡¯re still teasing me. I¡¯ve tried calling

    Luo Haofeng but he doesn¡¯t answer and he doesn¡¯t reply to my messages either.

    It¡¯s not like I can go to his office and corner him! Besides, if he¡¯s avoiding me,

    I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t be able to find him even at the office! What should I do?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled briefly before quickly stopping herself, expressing her concern: ¡°Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll call himter to find out where he is, and see what kind of apology he expects from you. If his terms aren¡¯t too outrageous, just agree to them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I can be flexible and resilient. I¡¯ll agree, I can always get back at him next time! ¡±

    By the end of her sentence, Bai Xiaoxiao had instantly regained her fighting spirit. She was gritting her teeth as she said the phrase ¡®get back at him next time¡¯.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran readily agreed. She said she would get back to Xiaoxiaoter and hung up the phone.

    This time, she directly dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number and didn¡¯t go through MO Xiuchen.

    When she had called MO Xiuchen yesterday, he had already made his position clear, stating that he would let Luo Haofeng take full responsibility for the cooperation with the Bai family.

    She didn¡¯t want to put him in a difficult position over such matters, so she had sidestepped him.

    The phone rang four or five times before being picked up, Luo Haofeng¡¯s clear and pleasant voice came over: ¡°Hello, Wen Ran. Did you need something?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and went straight to the point: ¡°I heard from Xiaoxiao that she offended you?¡±

    ¡°Really? Did she proudly tell you that she found a fat and ugly fangirl, who thought she was being sexy and tried to sleep with me?¡±

    Luo Haofeng gave a sarcasticugh over the phone, and then asked with a mocking tone.

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched.

    As she mentally visualized the scene Luo Haofeng described, she found it quite hrious.

    She bit her lip, not daring tough out loud, but said very sincerely, ¡°How could it be? She feels terrible about it..

 Chapter 202: 201 must definitely cure her illness

    Chapter 202: 201 must definitely cure her illness

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wen Ran, you really are Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s best friend, but I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯ve said.¡±

    Luo Haofeng scoffed, his tone blunt.

    Wen Ran frowned and made a face, then put on a smile, ¡°Luo Haofeng, whether you believe me or not doesn¡¯t matter. All that matters is that Xiaoxiao regrets offending you and wants to apologize, whatever your conditions are, you can state them. Maybe you two could meet.¡±

    ¡°My condition is very simple, but I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to meet it!¡±

    Luo Haofeng spokezily, Wen Ran quickly interjected, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, go on and say it, Xiaoxiao might be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then tell her for me, if she wants my forgiveness, she has to agree to two conditions. The first one, this afternoon, she must wear the dress worn by the woman yesterday and recreate the scene.¡±

    ¡°And the second?¡±

    Wen Ran knitted her eyebrows and continued to ask.

    ¡°The second condition is that after this, she cannot treat me badly.¡±

    Thinking about how Bai Xiaoxiao would always have to smile at him, whether sincerely or false, and not daring to m the door in his face, Luo Haofeng was extremely pleased.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her. However, to fulfill your first condition, you both have to see each other. What about lunch today, she can treat you, at the same restaurant as yesterday?¡±

    Wen Ran thought the first condition wasn¡¯t difficult, even though it required Bai Xiaoxiao to dress sexily and harass Luo Haofeng like the desperate woman from yesterday. But it could be over after one bite of the bullet.

    What was difficult was the second condition. There was no time limit, and his requirement was forever.

    Unless Bai Xiaoxiao never saw Luo Haofeng again.

    When she told Bai Xiaoxiao, she agreed without hesitation. Bai Xiaoxiao said indifferently on the phone, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s nothing, I just have to seduce him, right? That¡¯s easy, I guarantee it¡¯ll make him want to vomit when he sees me. As for not treating him badly in the future, that¡¯s not hard either, I¡¯ll just avoid him whenever possible!¡±

    Listening to her speak so lightly, Wen Ran also started tough.

    At Kangning Hospital, in Wen Jin¡¯s ward, the atmosphere was not as rxed or cheerful as during Wen Ran¡¯s call with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    After listening to Wen Jin¡¯s ount, both Gu Kai and MO Xiuchen fell into a deep silence.

    The heavy air in the ward seemed to stagnate, and in the silent space, even the breathing of the three men could be heard.

    A suffocating pressure.

    There was sorrow in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. This secret, he thought there would nevere a day when he would reveal it, especially after his parents¡¯ car ident. He was even more convinced of this thought.

    He couldn¡¯t let Ranran get hurt, no matter where the harm came from.

    However, after these days of contact with MO Xiuchen, being suspected, investigated, and relentlessly tested, he started to waver.

    Especially after hearing the story of Gu Kai, he suspected that Ranran might be the girl they had been looking for. His emotions fluctuated and he didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    Just now, Gu Kai and MO Xiuchen directly told him that Ranran was the sister that Gu Kai had been searching for years. Although he had already guessed it, his heart was still overwhelmed with shock.

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall body stiffly sat on the chair. The face that usually loved tough was full of guilt and self-me. His clenched fist was pale at the knuckles.

    He knew his sister must have suffered a lot, but he never thought that she would have gone through such cruelty.

    Back then, the one who stole his sister was his father¡¯s archenemy, who was also his father¡¯s college ssmate. He was expelled for his rotten character, and then¡­

    He had not experienced the grievances of the previous generation, but he had heard his parents tell them over and over again. More than a decade ago, the man¡¯s oldir was raided by the police and he disappeared without a trace. Until now, his whereabouts were unknown.

    He looked up at Wen Jin on the bed, then turned his head to look at MO Xiuchen next to him, whose face was expressionless. His dark eyes were filled with a chilling coldness. His lips tightened, and he dered firmly, ¡°I will definitely cure Ranran¡¯s disease.¡±

    MO Xiuchen, who had been watching him now nced at him, and his expression darkened, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, you guys, don¡¯t tell her.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Gu Kai clenched his eyebrows, wanting to say something.

    Wen Jin, however, interrupted him. ¡°I agree with MO Xiuchen, we absolutely can¡¯t tell Ranran about this. For now, you can¡¯t tell her about her background either. I¡¯ll tell her when the time is right.¡±

    If reuniting with Gu Kai meant letting Ranran know about those cruel truths, he would rather she never met him.

    Gu Kai¡¯s breathing became heavy due to anger. He stared intently at MO Xiuchen and Wen Jin.

    After a long while, he finally gave in, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell her for now. But her disease has to be treated. Maybe we don¡¯t have to let her know and we can still cure her.¡±

    He needed toe up with a foolproof n. In the end, he couldn¡¯t allow his sister¡¯s life to be iplete in any way.

    His family belonged to a century-old medical family. Although he and his father were neurosurgeons, this didn¡¯t affect the treatment of Ranran¡¯s disease.

    Seeing his determination, MO Xiuchen and Wen Jin exchanged a nce, knowing that saying anything else would be useless.

    Gu Kai had been feeling guilty about his sister¡¯s disappearance for a long time. Now that he has finally found her, no one can stop him from being kind to Wen

    Ran.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you say, as long as you don¡¯t let Ranran know, I won¡¯t interfere with whatever you do. Ah Kai, you go back first, I have a few words to say to Wen Jin.¡±

    MO Xiuchen spoke casually.

    His face did not show many expressions, all his emotions were suppressed in his heart, just like the roaring waves beneath a calm sea.

    Gu Kai was so concerned about his sister that he didn¡¯t care about what MO Xiuchen and Wen Jin needed to talk about. After a grunt, he got up and left the ward.

    He had not yet told his father about finding his sister.

    Now, he had to tell his father, then go to the cemetery and tell his mother. If his mother knew, he had finally found his sister, she would be very happy.

    The door of the ward opened and closed, once again returning to silence.

    Wen Jin shifted his position, sitting in one position for too long made him ufortable.

    In the chair, MO Xiuchen¡¯s sharp eyesnded on his face.

    His lips parted slightly, his voice low and calm, ¡°Even if Ranran is reunited with her family, you will still be her closest and most respected brother, you don¡¯t need to worry about losing her.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Jin narrowed his eyes coldly, looking at MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome, carved face.

    He suddenlyughed, his smileced with mockery, ¡°You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°If you already know what I¡¯m going to say, why should I say it?¡± MO Xiuchen also had a smile on his face, yet it didn¡¯t reach his eyes..

 Chapter 203: 202 Ranran, I love you

    Chapter 203: 202 Ranran, I love you

    Trantor: 549690339

    The atmosphere in the hospital room gradually froze, as the two men locked gazes.

    After a while, Wen Jin spoke firmly, his voice cold, ¡°As long as you won¡¯t hurt Ranran, I will forever be her brother.¡±

    The implicit message was, if he hurt Wen Ran, his role as her brother would no longer be simple.

    A confident smile hooked the corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth as he got up. ¡°That day will nevere. I wish you a speedy recovery and return to thepany.¡±

    With that, he no longer looked at Wen Jin.

    He turned around and strode out of the room.

    In the hospital bed, ayer of fog slowly covered Wen Jin¡¯s stern brows.

    A secret held for over ten years had been told today.

    In fact, he wishes for her to know about her background more than anybody

    Having been her brother for so many years, he was no longer satisfied with Ranran simply calling him her brother, he yearned for a different kind of emotion.

    He still vividly remembers a night when his father, Wen Hongrui, called him into his study, and bluntly forbid him from having any thoughts about his sister.

    Before then, he didn¡¯t know much about Wen Ran¡¯s past. He assumed that it was tofort his mother, Wen Hongrui had her birthmark removed, allowing her to stay with them as Ranran.

    But that night, Wen Hongrui told him the whole story and dashed the hopes he had harbored in his heart.

    From then on, he was Ranran¡¯s closest and most respected brother, nothing more.

    At a graveyard in the crisp autumn wind:

    Wen Jin, sitting in a wheelchair in front of a gravestone, was looking at the loving smiling faces of the man and woman on it. He spoke bitterly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve broken the promise I made to you to keep the secret you entrusted me with years ago. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still Ranran¡¯s brother, and I hope to always stand by her side in that capacity.¡±

    That meant, Wen Ran¡¯s happiness was guaranteed.

    ¡°Dad, you used to always say, there¡¯s a payback for each act of kindness or evil. Now, I believe it. Because, the nightmare of Ranran¡¯s life has also found an answer. The little boy she saved in her dreams, is none other than the current president of MS Group, MO Xiuchen. ¡±

    ¡°But, he has been very good to Ranran. He used to be good to her, and now that he knows she saved his life many years ago, he will treat her even better.¡±

    Wen Jin smiled wistfully, his voice softening. ¡°I have promised him. As long as he can make Ranran happy, I will forever be her brother. But, if one day, MO Xiuchen fails Ranran or hurts her, I will have to break the promise I made to you!¡±

    A gust of wind blew past, carrying the chilling cold ofte autumn, but it felt asforting as a reply from his parents.

    Wen Jin poured out some recent events to his parents, then looked up to see Li Qian standing not too far away. His gaze met hers and she hurried over.

    Gu Kai wanted to apany MO Xiuchen to see Wen Ran, but he had an emergency surgery to attend to, so he had to decline.

    Knocking on the door of Wen Ran¡¯s ottice, MO Xiuchen, unlike usual, did not wait outside. He went directly in without calling her first.

    Upon hearing the door open, Wen Ran quickly looked up from herputer to meet his gaze. MO Xiuchen stood tall at the door, locking her gaze with his own, yet he did not step forward.

    Wen Ran blinked and smiled brightly, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up from behind her desk, noticing that he remained at the door.

    The smile in her eyes was reced by confusion. She pressed her lips together before softly calling his name, ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Perhaps it was her soft call that brought MO Xiuchen back to his senses.

    Just then, seeing Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful eyes reminded him of the time she saved him years ago.

    His eyes shined with excitement as he closed the door behind him and quickly crossed the room. He enveloped her in a firm hug, his arms tightly wrapped around her.

    The strong male scent familiar to her enveloped her. After an initial startle, her heart started to race.

    She could sense MO Xiuchen¡¯s rising emotions, but had no idea what had happened.

    After a while, she lifted her face from his chest, her clear doe eyes reflected in his deep gaze, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    MO Xiuchen quietly took a deep breath, his hand sliding up to her head, gently releasing her tied-up hair.

    He gently ced a kiss on her soft lips.

    After a while, he released her, ¡°Ranran, I love you!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s initially dazed eyes suddenly widened in surprise.

    She looked at his handsome face, so close to hers, sculpted like a statue.

    The gentle smile at the corner of his lips, his eyes no longer deep but clear.

    Clearly reflecting her flushed cheeks.

    She could barely believe it but he had confessed, he loved her!

    During their two months of marriage, he had never said those words so directly.

    He seemed to dislike sweet words of love, preferring to dominantly demand her attention on him.

    But today, he confessed his love for her.

    Wen Ran never realized that such a simple word, ¡°love,¡± from his mouth could turn into a never-ending stream of sweetness and happiness, overwhelming her heart in an instant.

    She looked at him, for a moment not knowing what to say.

    After his confession, MO Xiuchen leaned down to kiss her again.

    ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t expect you to reciprocate my feelings right now. All I want is for you to stay by my side for the rest of my life, and never leave!¡±

    The rest of a lifetime, such a long time, he was confident that Ranran would fall in love with him.

    He was such a confident and proud man.

    He loved her and naturally wanted her to love him too. But he wouldn¡¯t force her, he preferred her to slowly start liking him, to gradually fall in love with him.

    No one could separate her from him.

    He had been searching for her for many years, and had finally found her. At this moment, he believed in the magic of fate, and was thankful for his intuition from years ago.

    Because of that intuition, he approached her without any reservation, tying her to him.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know that she was the little girl he had been looking for all these years, he knew.

    She was alive, contrary to what Cheng Jia had said.

    He deeply kissed her, as if only such an act could reassure him that she was really by his side.

    That¡¯s all he needed..

 Chapter 204: 203 Getting into the Role

    Chapter 204: 203 Getting into the Role

    Trantor: 549690339

    The sudden ring of MO Xiuchen¡¯s cell phone interrupted his kiss with Wen Ran. He frowned slightly, reluctantly released her, still keeping one arm around her waist, and reached for his phone with the other hand.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were hazy, her cheeks flushed, and her legs soft, unable to support her standing.

    After ncing at the caller ID, MO Xiuchen, still holding Wen Ran, sat on a nearby couch. Only then did he press the answer button, his voice filled with unsatisfied yearning, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The person on the other end of the call was taken aback by his tone for a

    moment. After a second, a cheerful voice came through, ¡°MO Xiuchen, why are you so mad? Did I interrupt something important?¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face went stony, his elegant brows lightly furrowed.

    ¡°I had something, haha, but not anymore. You can continue!¡±

    Luo Haofengughed twice on the other end of the line and hung up before MO Xiuchen could respond.

    On the couch, the haze in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes gradually receded like a receding tide.

    The flush on her face slowly subsided, and when she saw that MO Xiuchen had hung up, she asked with concern, ¡°Is something wrong at thepany?

    MO Xiuchen put away his phone, his mncholy easing due to her. His features softened as he gently guided her up from the couch, saying tenderly, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner.¡±

    To avoid her father¡¯s constant nagging, Bai Xiaoxiao went all out, and today, she looked the most hideous she had in her more than twenty years of life.

    She had indeed followed Luo Haofeng¡¯s instructions and borrowed the dress the woman had worn yesterday.

    The dress was of an extremely tacky ¡®floral cotton-padded jacket¡¯ fabric. She intentionally put on heavy makeup, and her red lips were like a gaping bloody mouth.

    She even added a few ck moles on her face, turning herself from a beauty into a monstrous creature.

    She removed all her own jewelry and intentionally wore the essories she had just bought from a roadside stall. Looking at the woman in the mirror, even Bai Xiaoxiao herself could barely stand to look at her appearance.

    As soon as Bai Xiaoxiao entered the restaurant, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Ignoring the looks from the crowd, she nced at Luo Haofeng seated at the back. Dressed casually, he looked handsome and elegant, undeniably a rich son of an affluent family.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, hello.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao stopped in front of Luo Haofeng¡¯s table and greeted him with a beaming smile.

    As she spoke, she swiveled her red-painted fingers in front of his eyes, imitating Zhang Qiong¡¯s usual behavior.

    Luo Haofeng narrowed his eyes, leaning on his hand, appraising Bai Xiaoxiao leisurely from head to toe.

    If he didn¡¯t know that she would appear looking like this today, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized that the tacky and pretentiously seductive woman in front of him was the same Bai Xiaoxiao who was always trendy and elegant.

    Indeed, clothes make the woman!

    In an instant, she went from being a noble socialite to an ugly woman worse than a country bumpkin, with a fewrge ck moles on her face, making her look even uglier than the woman from yesterday.

    Especially that mouth of hers, every time it opened, it looked like a bloody gaping mouth, ready to devour someone.

    Feeling the eyes on him from all around, Luo Haofeng chuckled and started conversation, ¡°Miss Bai, I see that you are really willing to put yourself through a lot. If you knew what would happen, then why act rashly in the first ce?

    Bai Xiaoxiao offered a dazzlingly ¡®bright¡¯ smile. Rather than caring about his words, it was more like she was treating them as nonsensical, as she waved her hand and took the seat across him.

    ¡°What would Mr. Luo like to eat? Today, dinner is my treat.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao picked up the kettle on the table to pour water, her fingernails dipped in the water. But she seemed to not notice at all, as she put the filled ss in front of Luo Haofeng and said with a grin, ¡°Mr. Luo, please have some water.¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned slightly, his gaze sweeping over her water-drenched nails and coldly declined, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked, poured herself a cup, took a sip, and then asked again, ¡°Mr. Luo, have you ordered yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Luo Haofeng leaned back in his chair, his furrowed brows refusing to rx.

    He had proposed this condition thinking that Bai Xiaoxiao would not agree, and even if she did, she would feel ufortable and irritated.

    But he was wrong.

    It seems that not only was Bai Xiaoxiao not bothered, but she also seemed to thoroughly enjoy the process of ying the role of an ugly woman.

    Seeing her face as if about to burst into flower amidst theughter, and considering her intentional dressing up, no matter how he looked at her, he just couldn¡¯t feel pleased.

    She intentionally provoked him, went really overboard with her act, discussing this restaurant¡¯s signature dishes while waving her hand in his face.

    He suddenly regretted his proposition.

    Bai Xiaoxiao must have been intentionally disgusting him, she was just too engrossed.

    While she was discussing, she kept touching him. Her manicured nails had been intentionally trimmed. He didn¡¯t notice earlier, but now that her nails touched his skin, he felt a sudden sharp jab.

    Upon closely inspecting it, his handsome face instantly turned angry, ¡°Bai

    Xiaoxiao, why are your nails trimmed like that?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao paused for a moment, then protested coquettishly, ¡°Are you talking about my nails? Mr. Luo, you find them pretty too, right? Look, I got them done very deliberately. I met a rogue a few days ago who dared to take advantage of me. Do you think I could let him get his way? After I got home, I got my nails done like this. If that rogue dares to mess with me again, I¡¯ll scratch his face and ruin his looks!¡±

    As she spoke, Bai Xiaoxiao deliberately extended her hand in front of him. Her beautiful nails that had been meticulously maintained for several months were ruthlessly ruined by her.

    Each nail was trimmed in the shape of a little scissor, sharp enough to draw blood with a single prick.

    She intentionally extended her nails towards Luo Haofeng¡¯s face.

    Barely a millimeter apart, Luo Haofeng frowned, pushing her away, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao Douted. ¡°Mr. Luo, how could vou not be gentle? You hurt me.¡± ¡°Enough, Bai Xiaoxiao, stop the act!¡±

    Finally unable to bear it, Luo Haofeng called a halt.

    If Bai Xiaoxiao continued, he would either be grossed out to death or have his face scratched by her nails.

    This wretched girl, she really went all out.

    Bai Xiaoxiao widened her eyes in surprise, staring nkly at Luo Haofeng. Too engrossed in the act, she had forgotten that the dish hadn¡¯t been ordered yet.

    The waitress on the side had turned red from holding in herughter. She just watched Luo Haofeng, ¡°Mr. Luo, didn¡¯t you ask me to dress up like this to seduce you? Is this not sufficient? Do I need to sit on yourp and have you tell me your preferences¡­¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, do you still want to sign the contract or not!¡±

    Luo Haofeng scolded fiercely, his face dark.. The things Bai Xiaoxiao was saying, they were obviously meant to tell the people around them about his unique ¡ª taste!

 Chapter 205: What I canâ€™t stand the most, are her nails.

    Chapter 205: What I can¡¯t stand the most, are her nails.

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Of course, I want to!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao stared at Luo Haofeng with a serious face, pursed her lips, softened her tone, and said intively, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you asked for, Mr. Luo? I tried so hard to dress myself up to please you. But if you don¡¯t like it, I can change back. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Change back, change back!¡±

    Luo Haofeng waved his hands repeatedly. Seeing her in such a state, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat a mouthful. Initially, he wanted tough at her, but instead he was made a fool of by this outrageous woman.

    Watching her humming a tune as she left the hall, he exhaled a sigh against her retreating figure, thinking vindictively that he would get back at her for today¡¯s affront.

    When Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone call came in, Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen had just finished lunch and were getting ready to head back.

    She bent over to dig out her phone. MO Xiuchen tilted slightly, fastening her seatbelt for her. His gaze stayed on her, full of warmth. She could feel his unusual demeanor today.

    Ever since he kissed her in the office and said those words ¡®Ranran, I love you¡¯, his eyes were always filled with tenderness when he looked at her; her face blushed slightly under his gaze.

    Slim fingers hit the answer button, her voice gently slipping past her red lips, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao! ¡±

    Whenever Bai Xiaoxiao called her, it would usually be to report the situation. Without asking, Wen Ran knew Bai Xiaoxiao would tell her spontaneously. ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve got good news. Luo Haofeng is no longer an issue.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, her voice colored with delight, ¡°Oh really? How did you manage that, you didn¡¯t throw yourself at him, did you?¡±

    She remembered Luo Haofeng¡¯s odd proposition and thought about the photo

    Bai Xiaoxiao had sent at noon. It was a picture of her after she applied makeup. If not for their many years of friendship, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t even have recognized her. That garish and tawdry woman was actually Bai Xiaoxiao. ¡°Haha, it wasn¡¯t like that. He stopped the game out of fright. Luo Haofeng has promised he won¡¯t y any more tricks. Ranran, I¡¯m pretty amazing, aren¡¯t I!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Luo Haofeng voluntarily admitted defeat and even promised to sign the contract? It seemed he could not endure Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s enchantment. However, even though he admitted defeat, he certainly wouldn¡¯t surrender easily!

    ¡°Mm, you did well. Just don¡¯t celebrate too early. I think Luo Haofeng, after being toyed with by you, won¡¯t just let it go.¡±

    ¡°So I only have to greet him with a smile and not give him a ck face? From now on, I¡¯ll avoid seeing him altogether.¡±

    ¡°So Bai Xiaoxiao handled Ah Feng?¡±

    After she ended the call, MO Xiuchen asked gently.

    Wen Ran smiled at him, saying, ¡°So Xiaoxiao ims. Luo Haofeng doesn¡¯t know that, though Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t an actress, she loves to y roles. No matter what role she¡¯s ying, she¡¯ll be immersed. This noon, she made herself up like a silly and flirtatious woman, and it wouldn¡¯t just be for show. She must¡¯ve acted in a way that Luo Haofeng found unbearable.¡±

    ¡°What Ah Feng probably couldn¡¯t stand the most were her sharp, knife-like fingernails. Bai Xiaoxiao is cunning for sure.¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled lightly. Bai Xiaoxiao had sent a photo at noon and both were having lunch. Having seen the photo, naturally, he noticed her nails. Luo Haofeng, it seemed, had finally met his match. Perhaps, there might be uing drama to watch.

    With this thought, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes emitted a mysterious smile. It would be justified to pay a little attention to Ah Feng¡¯s predicament once they returned to the office.

    On Saturday, MO Jingteng joined a tour group for an overseas trip without bringing anyone along, except for some medicine.

    Xiao Wenqing wanted to join him, but as he was firmly against it, and she hadn¡¯t yet seeded in persuading MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin to get a marriage license, she decided to stand down.

    MO Xiuchen had to go on a business trip. Early in the morning, MO Xiuchen kissed Wen Ran goodbye and, incidentally, took his father to the airport, making him the only person to see him off.

    Wen Ran was woken up by the ring of her phone.

    Last night, she had a severe stomachache before her period, and MO Xiuchen personally made her a bowl of brown sugar water, and also bought a hot water bag for her.

    He even asked, didn¡¯t she say previously that her menstrual cramps weren¡¯t severe? Then why was it so painful now?

    After drinking the brown sugar water, the pain did not immediately subside. Holding the hot water bag, she was still unable to sleep. MO Xiuchen sat by her, quietly. If she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, neither would he.

    Knowing that he had to rush to the airport early the next day, Wen Ran urged him to sleep. But he just smiled in return, hisrge hand gently caressed her soft and delicate hands, reassuring in a soft tone, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be able to wake up.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want him to spend the night with her in pain, so she pretended to be at ease, saying the pain in her stomach was gone, and she wasn¡¯t feeling unwell anymore.

    MO Xiuchen had been busy with work these days, but he never forgot to spare time for her. After hearing her say she wasn¡¯t in pain anymore, he gave her a light peck on the forehead and embraced her. Soon after, he fell asleep.

    Held by him, Wen Ran didn¡¯t dare to move, even when he fell asleep.

    She didn¡¯t even turn over, maintaining the same position and, under the soft light, quietly gazed at his peaceful sleeping face.

    Thinking back to the word he¡¯d said in her office at noon, Wen Ran felt an outpouring of happiness.

    Watching him, thinking about him, she didn¡¯t know when she had drifted off to sleep in his arms.

    The phone call in the morning was from Shen Yuting, asking her to go shopping together.

    Wen Ran wanted to decline, but she had promised Shen Yuting a couple of days ago, and since she was going on a business trip tomorrow to give a talk in a different city, she agreed to go with her.

    Half an hourter, a ck Maserati stopped in front of the European style vi in the suburbs. The person who arrived wasn¡¯t only Shen Yuting, surprisingly, there was also Gu Kai.

    Noticing Wen Ran¡¯s surprised look, Gu Kai smiled and said, ¡°I happened to be off today and heard that Yuting had ns to go shopping with you, so I took the initiative toe and be your bodyguard and driver. Ranran, you wouldn¡¯t reject me, would you?¡±

    Ever since he found out yesterday that Wen Ran was his long-lost sister, Gu Kai¡¯s emotions hadn¡¯t settled.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his busy schedule at the hospital yesterday, where he had to stay in the operating room until 10 pm, he would definitely have seen her. As a result, he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.

    Seeing her now, his emotions were surging.

    The woman standing in front of him was still Wen Ran, but she was different.

    In the past, he had felt an inexplicable fondness for her, he saw his little sister in her and inevitably hoped to treat her well. But at that time, her status was only that of MO Xiuchen¡¯s wife, Wen Jin¡¯s sister.

    Despite calling him ¡°Older Brother Gu¡± , they had no rtion.

    Being nice to her would make MO Xiuchen jealous.

    But now, he can treat her kindly without any reservations, at least he doesn¡¯t have to worry about MO Xiuchen, that possessive man, perceiving him as a threat.

    He must suppress his emotions so that she doesn¡¯t notice anything unusual. MO Xiuchen and Wen Jin both disagree with him meeting Ranran to recognize her formally, so all he could do was endure it.

    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even told his cousin, Shen Yuting, yet..

 Chapter 206: 205 Gu Kaiâ€™s selected hairpin

    Chapter 206: 205 Gu Kai¡¯s selected hairpin

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran watched Gu Kai and Shen Yuting with a smile in her eyes. She joked, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy to wee you both. A free driver and bodyguard? Who could refuse that, right, Sister Ting?¡±

    Shen Yutingughed, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re absolutely right¡ªwhy refuse something that¡¯s free? And the best part is, we don¡¯t have to pay for lunch.¡±

    Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s bright smile, Gu Kai recalled the words Wen Jin had said the previous day. A pang of pain shot through his heart. His fists tightened unconsciously, but he maintained a handsome smile on his face. ¡°No problem, and it¡¯s not just you two. I can afford to treat even ten or eight of you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you ready? If so, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. Nanny Zhang had told her earlier, so she had her bag ready. There wasn¡¯t anything else for her to pack. Gu Kai returned to the car, opened the door for the twodies, and courteously invited them to get inside. After helping them shut their doors, he finally went over to the driver¡¯s seat and climbed in.

    ¡°Ladies, let¡¯s be on our way! ¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran, who was seated in the back, through the rear-view mirror and said cheerfully.

    Yesterday, he revealed Runan¡¯s identity to his father, Gu Yan, who was very emotional, but agreed to their proposal to withhold this from Wen Ran until the right time came to let her know about her true lineage.

    Gu Kai promised his father that he would be good to his sister in the future, even if she didn¡¯t recognize him. He was still the one she would call her Big Brother Gu. Plus, they got along well and shared manymon hobbies. None of this would affect his desire to indulge her.

    Were it not for the premenstrual cramps which made her feel ufortable, Wen Ran would have enjoyed shopping.

    Shen Yuting was a woman of great taste and fashion sense. She led Wen Ran around from one shop to the next, picking out some clothes for herself, and even a few for Wen Ran.

    Gu Kai sat on the couch, watching them try on different outfits while generously offering to pay with his card. Wen Ran didn¡¯t want him to pay, but Gu Kai insisted, even saying that he would have MO Xiuchen repay all the money spent.

    ¡°Ranran, just let cousin pay. If you refuse, then I¡¯ll have to pay for my share.¡±

    Realizing that Wen Ran was being stubborn, Gu Kai made a silent plea to Shen Yuting. Having heard from MO Xiuchen earlier that Wen Ran could be Gu Kai¡¯s sister¡ªwhich meant she was also her cousin¡ª she understood what her cousin had in mind and helped convince Wen Ran to agree.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    In the end, Wen Ran gave in and agreed to let Gu Kai pay.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face instantly lit up with joy. He looked as if he had just won a multi-billion lottery.

    After spending more than an hour shopping, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock. In a jewelry store, Gu Kai personally picked out a hairpin and told Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, please try this one on.¡±

    ¡°Sir, your taste is excellent. This hairpin was just released yesterday. Albeit simple in design, it is made of top-quality crystal and borately cut. It exudes nobility within simplicity. It would be a perfect fit for the youngdy¡­¡±

    The enthusiastic introduction of the shop assistant only made Gu Kai smile even brighter.

    Shen Yuting took the hairpin from Gu Kai¡¯s hand and put it on Wen Ran¡¯s head for a trial. ¡°Ranran, look, it¡¯s really beautiful. My cousin has always had good taste.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it unnecessary? I have a lot of hairpins back home,¡± Wen Ran protested.

    Perhaps it was just her imagination.

    But Wen Ran felt that Gu Kai¡¯s attitude and the way he looked at her were different from usual.

    When someone treated her too well, Wen Ran would instead feel uneasy.

    At her refusal, Gu Kai¡¯s smile stiffened a bit, and he felt a slight disappointment.

    Soon, he recovered his smile and said, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll make MO Xiuchen pay me double for all your expenses today.¡±

    Having made such a deration, and in the presence of others, if Wen Ran continued to refuse, it would certainly upset him.

    She smiled gently and joked, ¡°This hairpin is selected by you, Brother Gu, and should not be included in my previous expenses. How about this? When you get a girlfriend, MO Xiuchen and I will select a gift in return.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes twinkled as he burst into a heartyughter, ¡°Deal! Hold you to that promise! ¡±

    He understood the hint in Wen Ran¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy.

    After all, she still wasn¡¯t aware of her true lineage¡ªthat he was her brother by blood.

    His extra care and attention made her ¨C always mindful of other¡¯s feelings ufortable.

    It was no wonder that Wen Ran was overly cautious ¨C in fear that MO Xiuchen

    woma De Jealous.

    Remembering how MO Xiuchen became jealous about her rtionship with her brother, Wen Jin, and even asked her to keep a distance from him .

    She could not help but walk on eggshells. If she needed to keep a distance from her own brother, not to mention other men.

    Gu Kai was unaware of MO Xiuchen¡¯s request for Wen Ran to maintain a distance from Wen Jin.

    If he knew, he would definitely criticize MO Xiuchen for being petty. It was his fault that every time Gu Kai showed a bit of affection towards Ranran, she would overreact.

    He pitied himself, needing to tread so carefully just to be nice to his own sister.

    Regardless, Wen Ran epted the hairpin he chose, which put Gu Kai in great spirits.

    As they left the jewelry store, Gu Kai noticed a hint of fatigue in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, and herplexion didn¡¯t look too good. A frown formed on his forehead before he suggested, ¡°There¡¯s a decent dessert shop up ahead. Shall we go and rest there while we enjoy some desserts?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good!¡±

    Wen Ran readily agreed; she too was thinking of taking a break.

    The moment the three of them walked into the dessert shop and ordered, her phone rang.

    ¡°Even when he¡¯s on a business trip, that guy MO Xiuchen never forgets to call you.¡±

    Seeing the caller ID on Wen Ran¡¯s phone screen, Gu Kai joked.

    At his side, Shen Yuting¡¯sughter slightly stiffened, however, she quickly regained herposure.

    Wen Ran smiled and pressed the answer button, her voice soft and gentl,

    ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    Ever since MO Xiuchen ¡®confessed¡¯ his love to her yesterday, their rtionship deepened naturally.

    She now addressed him by his name directly, dropping his surname, sounding both intimate and tender.

    ¡°What are you doing now? Does your stomach still hurt?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s maic voice entered her ear like the warm autumn sun outside the window. This made Wen Ran¡¯s eyes brim withughter inadvertently, ¡°I¡¯m not in pain anymore. Are you just off the ne?¡±

    Even though Gu Kai couldn¡¯t hear what MO Xiuchen was saying, when he heard Wen Ran say ¡®I¡¯m not in pain anymore¡¯, he frowned. He watched Wen Ran for a while, wondering if she was ufortable.

    MO Xiuchen was giving advice warmly on the other end of the phone, urging Wen Ran not to touch cold water, avoid spicy food in the next few days, and assuring her that he would return as soon as he finished his business on his end..

 Chapter 207: 206 Have you ever thought about having a child?

    Chapter 207: 206 Have you ever thought about having a child?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t disclose to MO Xiuchen that she was out shopping with Shen Yuting and Gu Kai, fearing that he would worry about her.

    She simply instructed MO Xiuchen not to worry and to handle the matters on his end well, ensuring her safety outside, and so on. There were no sweet nothings exchanged, yet her gentle voice leaked concern and care for MO Xiuchen.

    Shen Yuting was sipping her milk tea absent-mindedly, her head lowered. The milk tea, however, tasted bitter all of a sudden.

    She was well aware of the mutual affection between MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran, yet she couldn¡¯t control her heart that had fallen for him over the years.

    She couldn¡¯t let go of her feelings for him.

    After Wen Ran finished her call with MO Xiuchen, Gu Kai left his seat to use the restroom.

    ¡°Sister Ting, why are you only drinking milk tea and not eating cake?¡± Wen Ran tucked her phone away, gazing at Shen Yuting who was almost done with her tea and hadn¡¯t even tasted the cake, and casually asked. Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes flickered, and a smile surfaced on her face, ¡°I was waiting for you, Ranran. MO Xiuchen is really nice to you, you guys make people envious.¡±

    She was genuinely envious, envious that Wen Ran won MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart.

    A man like MO Xiuchen would either remain indifferent for a lifetime, or once emotionally attached, never waver until death.

    She had dreamt of what it would be like if MO Xiuchen was emotionally moved and how he would treat the woman he loves.

    Yet, she could never imagine it being like it was now.

    Merely the way he looked at Wen Ran was enough to break her heart into pieces.

    Wen Ranughed shyly and cheerfullymented, ¡°If Sister Ting is willing, there are countless men waiting to treat you well for a lifetime.¡±

    Shen Yuting took a spoonful of cake and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve never been in love before, so I don¡¯t know what it feels like, Ranran. You and MO Xiuchen are so close. Have you ever thought about having a child?¡±

    Wen Ran swallowed the cake and sipped her milk tea, ¡°We¡¯ll let fate decide.¡± Actually, she did find it a bit strange.

    During her time with MO Xiuchen, they never used birth control and had been physically intimate countless times.

    MO Xiuchen was energetically tireless every night but she never became pregnant.

    She had seen in a lot of novels and TV shows how many girls be pregnant the first time.

    She thought she would get pregnant quickly too. At that time, she wasn¡¯t sure about her feelings and was somewhat worried.

    Now, she was certain that she had already fallen for MO Xiuchen. She was willing to bear his children.

    Looking at Wen Ran, Shen Yuting paused for a moment, asked, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t using birth control, right?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    She felt a little unustomed to discussing this topic with Shen Yuting. However, if Bai Xiaoxiao had asked this question, she wouldn¡¯t have felt this way.

    Shen Yuting hesitated for a few seconds before carefully saying, ¡°MO Xiuchen lost his mother at a young age and his father married Xiao Wenqing and brought home a half brother. Ranran, you may not know, but the rtionship between MO Xiuchen and MO Zixuan has always been bad, and Xiao Wenqing is not a nice woman, she is constantly scheming to let MO Zixuan rece MO

    Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran lightly pursed her lips and said nothing.

    Shen Yuting continued, ¡°Now, although MO Xiuchen is in charge of the group,

    Xiao Wenqing certainly will not give up. She¡¯s forcing MO Zixuan to marry Zhou Lin because Zhou Lin is carrying MO Zixuan¡¯s child. If Zhou Lin gives birth to a boy, he would inherit five percent of MS Group¡¯s shares as soon as he was born.¡±

    ¡°So, Ranran, you must not use birth control. If you and MO Xiuchen have a child, all of Xiao Wenqing¡¯s schemes will be ruined.¡±

    Gu Kai, who had just returned from the restroom, heard Shen Yuting¡¯sst sentence. His handsome face darkened, and his brow furrowed. Before he could get to the table, he called out, ¡®Yuting!¡±

    Shen Yuting looked perplexed and turned her head to look at Gu Kai.

    While Gu Kai¡¯s voice seemed calm, she had been close to him since childhood and could detect the displeasure in it.

    Even when he looked at her, there was a hint of sharpness in his gaze.

    That sharpness vanished when Wen Ran turned her head, but Shen Yuting still caught it.

    Before she had time to react, Gu Kai had already arrived at the table.

    His dark eyes looked at Wen Ran, and he gently asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost lunch. After having the dessert, are you going to have lunch?¡±

    In his view, dessert was not considered a meal.

    Wen Ran shook her head and replied lightly, ¡°No need. We are full after these desserts.¡±

    Gu Kai had ordered too much, and after eating these, she was full.

    Having thought for a few moments, Shen Yuting realized that her cousin was mad because she was talking to Wen Ran about Xiao Wenqing. Sheughed, picked up from where Wen Ran left off, ¡°Exactly, we won¡¯t be able to eat anything else after these desserts. Ranran, we can continue¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today, and if there¡¯s another chance, we¡¯ll go out again. I¡¯ll take you both home soon.¡±

    Gu Kai interrupted Shen Yuting. There was no room for negotiation in his tone.

    Shen Yuting looked at him, puzzled. Leaning back he calmly said, ¡°Ranran¡¯splexion doesn¡¯t look too good. You guys must be tired from shopping for so long. If there¡¯s nothing you need to buy urgently, you can go out again another time.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, Ranran, when you were on the phone with MO Xiuchen earlier, it sounded like something was no longer hurting. Are you not feeling well somewhere?¡±

    Only after Gu Kai said this did Shen Yuting remember that she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Wen Ran because she was feeling upset.

    Looking closely now, Wen Ran did appear slightly weary, and herplexion didn¡¯t look too good either, despite her smile.

    Wen Ran responded with a faint smile.

    In front of Gu Kai, she didn¡¯t feelfortable sharing that she was having her period and feeling unwell. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t in severe pain like she had been the night before.

    ¡°We have been shopping for over an hour and we¡¯re a bit tired. If Sister Ting doesn¡¯t have anything that she must buy, then let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Shen Yuting gazed at Wen Ran for a few seconds, seemingly understanding. Immediately agreeing, she said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back after eating. I have to go to City C and then City D tomorrow afternoon. I will only be back after giving speeches in both cities. Ranran, if there¡¯s anything you like, I can bring it back for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Ting, but I don¡¯t really need anything.¡±

    Wen Ran politely refused.

    Gu Kai sat to the side, listening to their conversation while they ate. He also chimed in and ate a bit from time to time. This all felt quite pleasant to him.

    Once they were done eating, Gu Kai and Shen Yuting first sent Wen Ran home. After watching her enter the vi, Gu Kai signalled Shen Yuting to move to the front seat.

    The Maserati got back on the road and he nced at Shen Yuting. Calmly, he asked, ¡°Yuting, you¡¯re a doctor. How did you not notice that Ranran was on her period?¡±

    Shen Yuting was taken aback as she looked at Gu Kai¡¯s slightly serious handsome face.. After taking a moment, she turned his question back on him, ¡°Cousin, how did you know?¡±

 Chapter 208: 207 Predetermined Fate

    Chapter 208: 207 Predetermined Fate

    Trantor: 549690339

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows knit slightly together as he casually exined, ¡°I just called MO Xiuchen. That¡¯s what he told me.¡±

    Shen Yuting widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°Cousin, MO Xiuchen even tells you about Wen Ran¡¯s period, a girl¡¯s private matter. Looks like he really doesn¡¯t see you as an outsider!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider.¡±

    Gu Kai indifferently retorted, his thin lips pulling into a resolute line.

    Recalling what Wen Ran had said in the jewelry store earlier, a dull pain wracked his chest again. If she knew he was her biological brother, she wouldn¡¯t turn down a hair clip from him.

    Shen Yuting blinked in confusion, her eyes probing as she watched Gu Kai.

    From the morning when she told Gu Kai that she was going out shopping with Wen Ran, and he bravely volunteered to go with them, she felt something was off.

    All morning, no matter what they bought, he generously paid for it, even personally picking out a hair clip for Wen Ran. None of his actions were typical.

    Not just Wen Ran, but even she, had suspicions.

    Though she had heard from MO Xiuchen that Wen Ran might be the sister Gu Kai was looking for, it was only a possibility, not definite.

    Seeing Gu Kai being good to Wen Ran today, she felt a faint, selfish hope that Wen Ran was not the sister Gu Kai is looking for.

    His feelings for her could transform into a different type of affection and this would create a rift between Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen¡­

    That thought flickered briefly before she suppressed it deep in her heart.

    She warned herself not to have such vile thoughts, as her cousin was not the kind of man who would steal his friend¡¯s spouse.

    ¡°Cousin, do you really believe that Wen Ran is our cousin? But our sister has a mole on her chin, Wen Ran doesn¡¯t.¡±

    After staring at Gu Kai for a long while without detecting anything unusual on his face, Shen Yuting asked out of curiosity.

    Gu Kai turned his head, his dark eyes looking at Shen Yuting as he took a deep breath, saying, ¡°Ranran originally had a mole on her chin. It was removed.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes went round with surprise. Could it be¡­ Wen Ran really is her sister.

    Gu Kai nodded, his expression turned serious, his grip on the steering wheel tightened, after hesitating for a moment, he still told her, ¡°I had Ranran¡¯s hair tested for DNA, and she is indeed my long-lost sister- your little sister. However, I haven¡¯t told Ranran this news yet. Currently only MO Xiuchen, me and my father know about it. Now, you do too.¡±

    Shen Yuting stared at Gu Kai incredulously, remembering what MO Xiuchen had told her and the ways Gu Kai treated Wen Ran¡­

    She felt a mix of joy and loss.

    Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to be her cousin. She hadn¡¯t entirely given up on MO Xiuchen. If Wen Ran was just a stranger, she would feel more

    But if Wen Ran was her cousin, she would have to sever all romantic feelings for MO Xiuchen, not leaving an ounce behind.

    ¡°Yuting, I don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this for now, especially

    Ranran. You have to keep this a secret.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at her through the rearview mirror, his voice soft.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Shen Yuting hesitated for a moment, before asking, ¡°Since you¡¯ve found your sister, why don¡¯t you tell her?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips pressed together, his voice somewhat harsh, ¡°I don¡¯t want Ranran to know about her circumstances for now, let¡¯s just wait a few more days. ¡±

    Wen Ran already had enough danger around her. Zhou Mingfu may have been arrested, but Xiao Wenqing still posed a threat, ready to use Wen Ran as a bargaining chip against MO Xiuchen at any moment.

    If she found out that Wen Ran was the girl they had been looking for all those years, who knows what appalling deeds she wouldmit.

    Back then, Xiao Wenqing indeed intended to kill Wen Ran.

    Had Wen Ran not been rescued by Wen Hongrui and his family, and had her chin mole removed, moved, and been made to look different, she, a six-year-old girl, would never have been able to escape their lethal ws.

    Every time he thought of these events, Gu Kai felt a deep sorrow, consumed by guilt.

    ¡°If Ranran is my sister, then she¡­.she really is the little girl who saved MO Xiuchen back then?¡±

    When Shen Yuting asked this, her hands tightly interlocked.

    Gu Kai¡¯s answer filled her with destion, ¡°Yes, when I said back then that the little girl who saved him was my sister, it wasn¡¯t nonsense. As it turned out, Ranran is not only my sister but also the girl who saved him all those years ago. However, she has forgotten all about it.¡±

    ¡°How could she forget?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice was tired and lifeless. She knew Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t mistake it. If he said it was, then Wen Ran must be that girl.

    ¡°She was deeply hypnotized.¡±

    No matter if it¡¯s a little girl or an adult, deep hypnosis could lead to memory loss.

    Shen Yuting murmured an acknowledgment and turned her gaze to the window, no longer talking.

    The car fell into sudden silence.

    Gu Kai observed the dazed Shen Yuting from the rearview mirror, his heart softened. Speaking softly he said, ¡°Yuting, MO Xiuchen and Ranran, they are destined to be together. From the moment they met more than ten years ago, they had already formed a bond. In this life, and the next, their hearts will only beat for each other.¡±

    Shen Yuting tightly pursed her lips, a sour sensation at the tip of her nose.

    She had a crush on MO Xiuchen for years and never imagined that one day, things woulde to this.

    She always felt that he could never find that little girl, and moreover, he could never fall in love with that little girl.

    Being such a cold and heartless person, he is indifferent and distant to all other women, except for her. asionally, he would smile at her, show a little concern.

    She didn¡¯t believe in any destiny or the likes.

    But, she cannot deny the truth in front of her.

    The day she returned, MO Xiuchen picked her up from the airport. Every time he mentioned Wen Ran during their conversation, his eyes softened along with his tone. She knew then, she no longer had any hope.

    Knowing this, yet not wanting to let go, this was the greatest pain.

    Gu Kai sighed softly, his gentle voice turning hesitant as it echoed in the quiet and cramped car, ¡®You probably won¡¯t believe it. Ranran hasn¡¯t forgotten Xiuchenpletely. Even though she was hypnotized and doesn¡¯t remember things from before, she didn¡¯t forget Xiuchen.¡±

    As soon as he said those words, Shen Yuting¡¯s face turned pale.

    She slowly turned her head, looking at him. Her eyes were slightly red as she held her lips and tried to control her emotions.

    ¡°Wen Jin said, from the time Ranran was a girl, she would often have a dream. She would dream about the time she saved Xiuchen. She would also dream about those people¡­ giving her an injection¡­¡±

    As he ended his sentence, Gu Kai¡¯s voice hardened.

    The breath he exhaled was thick with chill, so much so, that the temperature inside the car plummeted in an instant.

    ¡°Cousin, what do you mean by ¡®an injection¡¯?¡±

    Shen Yuting was shocked by Gu Kai¡¯s sudden change of expression, forgetting her sadness and grief, and asked in a daze..

 Chapter 209: 208 Zhou Mingfu dies suddenly

    Chapter 209: 208 Zhou Mingfu dies suddenly

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t discuss the topic of wanting children in front of Ranran.¡± After who knows how long, Gu Kai¡¯s voice finally resonated again, bearing a deep tone.

    Shen Yuting was somewhat stunned, unable to describe the shock in her heart with words. She opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t get a word out.

    Gu Kai suddenly pressed down on the elerator, the Maserati that had been maintaining a steady speed suddenly sped up, shooting forward like an arrow leaving its string. Even buckled up, Shen Yuting¡¯s body still swayed considerably due to inertia.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s business trip was supposed tost three days, but there was an ident over there. On the third day, he called Wen Ran to tell her that he wouldn¡¯t be back for another two or three days.

    Wen Ran was curled up on the sofa, the room¡¯s bright crystalmp casting a soft light on her. Reflecting her beautiful features, she looked serene and elegant.

    She was holding a cup in one hand and her phone in the other, speaking softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t rush, and don¡¯t overwork yourself. If it can¡¯t be handled in two or three days, then take four or five. Come back whenever everything is settled.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take that long.¡±

    MO Xiuchenughed lightly on the other end of the phone. Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voice, all the gloom in his heart dissipated like mist, his mood bing instantly brighter. ¡°Have you been feeling ufortable these past two days? Did Nanny Zhang cook meals for you ording to the recipes I gave her?¡±

    Feeling sweet inside, Wen Ran¡¯s voice inevitably gained a yful tone. ¡°With you checking in every day, Nanny Zhang wouldn¡¯t dare not follow your instructions. She not only cooked them but also insists I finish them every meal. Maybe by the time you get back, I¡¯ll have gotten fat.¡±

    MO Xiuchen was truly meticulous, his care for Wen Ran surpassing his own.

    Before he left, he specifically instructed Nanny Zhang to cook some foods suitable for Wen Ran¡¯s period during these few days and ordered Nanny Zhang to take care of her, to keep her from touching cold water and the like.

    While he was away on his trip, he was sometimes so busy he had to resort to instant noodles.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice, wrapped inughter and carried by the night breeze, added a few touches of ambiguity to the deep fall, ¡°It¡¯s best that way, putting on a bit of weight can make you feel even better to touch.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I need to shower and go to bed. You should also rest early.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, what could you possibly still be shy about with me?¡±

    MO Xiuchen enjoyed teasing Wen Ran. Even over the phone, he could imagine Ranran most likely blushing again at that moment. Her skin was fair and delicate, even the slightest blush was exceedingly enticing.

    She simply couldn¡¯t resist any of his suggestive teases, easily blushing. ¡°I¡¯m not being shy, I¡¯m really hanging up.¡±

    Wen Ran, afraid that if she continued, MO Xiuchen would say something even more embarrassing, quickly ended the call then hummed a little tune as she went to take a shower in the bathroom.

    During MO Xiuchen¡¯s absence, Wen Ran was chauffeured to and from work by Little Liu every day.

    Cheng Jia stayed in the hospital for two days and was discharged on the third day.

    She was still indifferent towards Little Liu, who seemed to have forgotten about that night¡¯s incident and no longer paid her any attention.

    Every day, he dutifully acted as Wen Ran¡¯s driver, ensuring her safety.

    As the day of the trial was fast approaching, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s inability to persuade MO Zixuan made him anxious to the point of developing a canker sore in his mouth.

    On the eve of the trial, Zhou Mingfu suddenly died!

    When Wen Ran received the news, she was already lying in bed, ready to sleep.

    The phone call was from her brother, Wen Jin. He had friends in the police station and was the first to receive the news. As soon as he was notified, he immediately called Wen Ran.

    Upon hearing the news, Wen Ran was somewhat in disbelief, ¡°Brother, are you sure it¡¯s true? Zhou Mingfu is dead?¡±

    Zhou Mingfu had harmed her time and again, and was very likely the culprit who killed their parents. He hadn¡¯t even been given his due punishment, and yet he was already dead.

    Such an easy death was simply too easy for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true, Zhou Mingfu died half an hour ago, the cause of death is still under investigation. Ranran, there must be another reason for Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death. MO Xiuchen haven¡¯t been at home these past few days, I¡¯ll find two people to act as your bodyguards.¡±

    Wen Jin had always been worried about Wen Ran. It was somewhat better when MO Xiuchen was at home, but MO Xiuchen had been away on a business trip for the past few days. He had once suggested having two bodyguards to protect her, but Wen Ran turned down the idea.

    ¡°Brother, I have Little Liu driving me every day. He¡¯s trained, he can protect me, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°How can I not worry? Although the cause of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death is not yet clear, we can at least be sure that there was someone behind him. I had always suspected that the car ident was his doing, but now, I¡¯m suddenly feeling that things might not be that simple. Ranran, if our enemy was only Zhou Mingfu, then his death now would put us at ease.¡±

    ¡°But in reality, we don¡¯t know who else might be behind him, someone perhaps even more formidable. I can¡¯t take a risk with your safety. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll send those two over to pick you up. You can continue to use Little Liu¡¯s car, but two more people to protect you will help both me and MO Xiuchen feel better.¡±

    Wen Jin was firm in his stance. Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death, while shocking, had also left him somewhat uneasy.

    ¡°Okay, have it your way then.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed softly, not wanting to make her brother worry, and even more, not wanting to worry MO Xiuchen, who was away on a business trip. Wen Jin was able to learn of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death at the first moment, so MO Xiuchen would definitely be aware as well.

    Unexpectedly, MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t call her.

    After her conversation with Wen Jin, Wen Ran waited expectantly with her phone in hand for about ten minutes. From her understanding of MO Xiuchen over the past few days, if he had received news of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s sudden death, he would definitely call to tell her.

    However, MO Xiuchen¡¯s call never came. Instead, about ten minutester, Bai Xiaoxiao called to ask whether she knew of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death.

    ¡°I just got the news as well. How did you find out?¡±

    Wen Ran asked Bai Xiaoxiao whoughed triumphantly on the other end of the phone. ¡°Ranran, that evil man Zhou Mingfu is finally dead. This really is great news worth celebrating. Let¡¯s go out and celebrate tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled wearily, thinking in her heart that even this girl Bai Xiaoxiao already knew about Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death. MO Xiuchen must know as well.

    Biting her lip, she replied perfunctorily, ¡°We can still celebrate after the cause of his death is established. I¡¯m a bit tired, let¡¯s talk tomorrow!¡±

    With MO Xiuchen in her mind, Wen Ran hung up after a few words with Bai Xiaoxiao. ncing at the time, it was nearly eleven at night.

    Perhaps it was because it was toote and he didn¡¯t want to affect her rest, so he nned to call back the next day. Wen Ran reassured herself with this thought and waited a little longer before finally easing her mind with this constion.

    After all, he had just called during dinner, so calling the next day would be the same.

    After pondering for a moment, she sent him another text message before putting down her phone and pulling the nket over her to sleep..

 Chapter 210: 209 must be Wen Jin and Wen Ran

    Chapter 210: 209 must be Wen Jin and Wen Ran

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mo¡¯s mansion

    Since the day Xiao Wenqing hadpelled MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin to get their marriage certificate, MO Zixuan hadn¡¯t lived here.

    MO Jingteng went on a group tour. Besides the servants, the vast vi housed only two women, Xiao Wenqing and Zhou Lin.

    Threatened by Zhou Mingfu and med by MO Zixuan, Xiao Wenqing was in a bad mood. Hence, she was naturally not as gentle as before with Zhou Lin, often showing her displeasure.

    Living under someone else¡¯s roof, Zhou Lin kept anyints she had to herself. Pregnant, she no longer enjoyed being waited on as before. These days, she was carefully attending to Xiao Wenqing, trying her best to make her happy.

    The call from the police station came while Zhou Lin was serving bird¡¯s nest soup to Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°Answer the phone; its ringing is annoying.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing gave a cold nce to the cellphone in the pocket of Zhou Lin¡¯s pajamas. She waved her away impatiently, removed the facial mask she was wearing, and got up to go wash her face.

    Zhou Lin pursed her lips, agreed with a ¡°Yes,¡± pulled out her mobile phone and answered the call.

    When she heard the voice on the other end, she froze, her face paling in an instant. She responded with a trembling voice, ¡°What happened to my dad?¡±

    The person on the other end repeated the message with a formal tone devoid of any emotion. Zhou Lin¡¯s reaction was as if she had been struck by lightning. She was trembling all over, her face as pale as a ghost.

    After saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Zhou Lin turned towards Xiao Wenqing, who was already at the bathroom door, and yelled, ¡°Aunt Xiao!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing turned around, her gaze coldly falling on Zhou Lin, ¡®What is it?¡±

    Zhou Lin stammered, ¡°My¡­ my dad is dead. The police asked me to go there immediately.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s expression changed dramatically, appearing utterly shocked.

    She Forgeot about washing her face and quickly approached Zhou Lin. Seeing Zhou Lin¡¯s pale face and trembling body, she frowned and asked, ¡°Who told you?¡±

    ¡°The police,¡± Zhou Lin answered, her heart filled with dread. Yes, she was in utter panic.

    This emotion surpassed her grief of losing her father. Zhou Mingfu was affectionate towards Zhou Lin, his daughter, but in recent days, she had only been thinking about marrying into the MO family to be the envied Young Mistress of the MO Family.

    Her father too was looking forward to her marrying into the MO family, so that he could reap the benefits that came along with it, thereby overlooking their precious blood ties.

    ¡°Did they tell you how your father died? Tomorrow is the day of the trial; could he havemitted suicide due to fear of punishment?¡± Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face indicated her confusion as she voiced her spection.

    Zhou Lin, with red eyes, shook her head. She did not know how her father died, but it certainly would not be suicide caused by fear of punishment.

    Wen Jin did not have any evidence to prove that her father was responsible for the deaths of the Wen Hongrui couple. What he did have was evidence of some misdemeanors her father hadmitted in thepany, as well as proof of Wen Ran¡¯s kidnapping that night.

    These usations put together weren¡¯t enough to warrant a death sentence.

    ¡°No, my dad wasn¡¯t fearful of the punishment. It must be Wen Jin. He certainly knows that even if he follows legal procedures, my father¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be in danger. At most, he would end up in jail, but he could still get out one day, so he took the opportunity to have my dad killed,¡± stated Zhou Lin, in an agitated voice. Her already reddened eyes were now filled with hatred, and she looked frighteningly fierce.

    A derisiveugh formed in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s mind, but she carried an angry expression on her face and echoed Zhou Lin, ¡°Hmm, you are guessing right, if not Wen Jin, it must be Wen Ran. Regardless of whether they have the evidence, they are convinced that your dad is the one who killed their parents. How can they let this enmity go without retribution?¡±

    Tears finally fell from Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes, and she gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°I will never let Wen Jin and Wen Ran off the hook.¡±

    Looking at the deep-seated hatred in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes, Xiao Wenqing sneered inwardly and responded indifferently, ¡°Now is not the time for revenge; you should hurry to the police station to see your dad.¡±

    When Zhou Lin left, Xiao Wenqing washed her face and drank the bird¡¯s nest soup before dialing MO Zixuan¡¯s number.

    The phone rang a few times before being hung up.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s expression changed; she sent a text message and dialed again two minutester. This time, MO Zixuan answered the call, though his tone was still not pleasant.

    ¡°Zixuan, I have good news for you. Zhou Mingfu has suddenly died, and your mother will no longer force you to marry Zhou Lin. You cane back now,¡± she said.

    In recent days, with her husband gone and her son not returning home, Xiao Wenqing had been staying in the huge vi with Zhou Lin, which didn¡¯t do much for her mood.

    ¡°Since you couldn¡¯t convince me to marry Zhou Lin, Zhou Mingfu had to die, didn¡¯t he?¡± MO Zixuan responded coldly and mockingly.

    He knew very well about his mother¡¯s malicious and ruthless nature. She had forced him to get the marriage certificate with Zhou Lin out of fear of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s threat. Now, with Zhou Mingfu¡¯s sudden death, he believed that his mother was involved.

    ¡°Zixuan, you¡¯re using your own mother? Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s the deed of Wen Jin and Wen Ran. Zhou Lin said so herself and vowed to take revenge on the siblings,¡± Xiao Wenqing defended herself.

    Of course, MO Zixuan didn¡¯t believe her. He scoffed over the phone, ¡°Mom, you might fool others, but not me. Tomorrow is the day of the trial, and Wen Jin and Wen Ran would not want Zhou Mingfu to die so easily. Only you, who had some secrets with Zhou Mingfu that couldn¡¯t be exposed, are rted to Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Are you still my son?¡± Xiao Wenqing was enraged, and couldn¡¯t fathom how he could believe Wen Ran, that insignificant woman, over his own mother.

    The more she thought about it, the more irate she became. On the phone, MO Zixuan¡¯s voice came over again, sounding cold. ¡°Since you let Zhou Mingfu die suddenly, you might as well abort the baby in Zhou Lin¡¯s womb. Zhou Lin is not a virtuous woman; who knows whose child she carries?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was startled and asked in disbelief, ¡°Zixuan, is what you said true?¡±

    ¡°Humph, do you think I¡¯m like you, always telling lies? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait until the child in Zhou Lin¡¯s womb is born and do a DNA paternity test. However, don¡¯t expect me to acknowledge her. If she learns that you were responsible for her father¡¯s death, she might turn around and bite you.¡± MO Zixuan¡¯s tone was mocking in thest part.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s facial expression fluctuated, and she finally agreed with a heavy voice, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to have the child in her womb aborted. However, you have toe back and live here, at least until she has the miscarriage. Even if it¡¯s just to keep up appearances, you have to cate her.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡±

    Although MO Zixuan was reluctant, he agreed in the end.

    These days, he had been avoiding Zhou Lin, who had begun to threaten him with Wen Ran¡¯s life story. Now that Zhou Mingfu was dead, Zhou Lin was even more terrified. It was time for him to show up in front of her; without her father, all her threats no longer had any effect on him.

    Seeing that he had agreed to return, Xiao Wenqing immediately cheered up, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you tomorrow morning and wait for you toe back and eat it. It¡¯ste now, go to sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I know!¡±

    After MO Zixuan responded, he hung up the phone, regardless of whether Xiao Wenqing had finished speaking or not..

 Chapter 211: 210 Ranran, don I t cry

    Chapter 211: 210 Ranran, don I t cry

    Trantor: 549690339

    During MO Xiuchen¡¯s business trip, Wen Ran had a nightmare once again.

    She saw the little boy who had not appeared in her dreams for quite some time. His face was still unclear, but unlike previous times, her dream was no longer chaotic. It had a chronological sequence.

    In her dream, she urged the boy to run. His frail figure trembled in the cold wind. The boy ran out of her sight, and then she was grabbed by several men.

    The scene shifted, and she was held down on a cold experiment table. Someone was holding a syringe and aiming for her, mumbling something she couldn¡¯t hear. The person¡¯s smile was as frightening as a devil¡¯s.

    She screamed and begged for mercy, but it was all in vain.

    She watched in horror as the needle pierced her skin, and she bolted upright, wide awake.

    Getting out from the bed, she poured a ss of water and drank it. It was only just two in the morning.

    Looking at the spacious and soft bed, Wen Ran was suddenly filled with longing. Every night these past few days, she had fallen asleep in MO Xiuchen¡¯s arms. When she woke up in the morning, even if he wasn¡¯t next to her, his scent lingered.

    She chuckled at herself. MO Xiuchen had only been away on business for a few days, and she was rather unustomed to sleeping alone on this big bed. At thiste hour, she missed him so much.

    Getting back into bed, she found her sleepiness dispelled by her longing, and she unconsciously drafted a message on her phone and sent it.

    When the message was sessfully sent, she abruptly woke up from her stupor, frowning in annoyance. She put down her phone and lied back down.

    However, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up immediately and with the surge of emotions in her heart, she softly called his name once she saw the iing call, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    Despite the long distance, the soothing and low voice of MO Xiuchen traveled to her ears. From his tone, he didn¡¯t seem to have just woken up, but he didn¡¯t appear to have fallen asleep either.

    It should be peace and quiet at two in the morning there, too.

    But on the other end of the line, besides his voice, she heard other noises, unclear words spoken by different voices.

    ¡°I just woke up from a dream. And you, haven¡¯t you slept yet? It sounds pretty noisy¡­ Are you at the hospital?¡±

    As Wen Ran spoke, her voice color with worry unconsciously. It waste at night, why would he be at the hospital? ¡°MO Xiuchen, did something happen?¡± On the other end of the line, MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart warmed upon hearinq her

    concerned voice. His voice softened even further. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a minor issue.¡±

    ¡°How can it be minor? I can hear a lot of noise. MO Xiuchen, what happened?

    Tell me.¡±

    No wonder he hadn¡¯t called when she thought he would.

    So, something had happened. But what could it be? He was in City C for a business meeting that didn¡¯t seem to warrant this problem. The phone call he made talked about some dy.

    Onlyst night did he tell her about an ident at the factory, where an employee died as a result of a machine malfunction¡­

    Could it be the deceased¡¯s rtives?

    In just a fleeting moment, Wen Ran had various guesses. As MO Xiuchen was hesitant to tell her the details, only stating ¡°it¡¯s nothing¡± to brush her off, she threatened him, ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go there right now. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to find you myself.¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    The voice that echoed in her ears contained some helplessness. Clearly, MO Xiuchen was at a loss with her.

    He had assumed that if he didn¡¯t mention anything, she wouldn¡¯t know about his ident. Unexpectedly, she had found out that he was in the hospital because of the patient next door who happened to need emergency treatment.

    ¡°Xiuchen, were you injured by the deceased¡¯s wife? Tell me the truth, is it serious?¡±

    Thinking that he might have been injured and hospitalized made her heart ache as if it were being tightly mped by an invisible hand.

    ¡°Hmm, I got a bit hurt, but it¡¯s not serious, really. I guarantee I¡¯ll be back in a few days. You don¡¯t need to worry and don¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°If something happened to me, would you not worry?

    Wen Ran suddenly felt her eyes well up.

    Knowing MO Xiuchen, he would never go to the hospital for a minor injury. If this man was willing to stay in the hospital, this matter must be quite serious.

    He was unwilling to tell her, so how could she not worry?

    MO Xiuchen fell silent for a moment upon hearing her question. Finally, a minuteter, he revealed the truth, ¡°Ranran, it was an ident. I was stabbed by the deceased¡¯s wife. But the dagger she used wasn¡¯t long, the cut isn¡¯t very deep. I was only hospitalized because I bled quite a bit.¡±

    A scene shed before Wen Ran¡¯s eyes: MO Xiuchen being stabbed. Unable to control herself, she burst into tears.

    She bit her lower lip hard, trying not to let herself break down in tears.

    He had been stabbed by the deceased¡¯s wife with a dagger and had even lost a significant amount of blood. It must have been very painful.

    ¡°Ranran, are you crying?

    When he heard nothing, MO Xiuchen tensed up, his voice softening even more.

    Wen Ran wiped away the tears and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m not. When did this happen?

    ¡°Tonight. The whole issue was technically already resolved. I just let my guard down. Ranran, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Wen Ran denied that she was crying, but MO Xiuchen could tell the before and after of her voice was different. The heavily nasal voice was hard to hide her concern for him. ¡°I¡¯m not crying. You rest well. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright, good night.¡±

    Two minutester, the call went through. Wen Ran asked before the other person could even speak, ¡°Qin Mu, which hospital is Xiuchen staying at?¡±

    ¡°What hospital?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was filled with sleepiness as he was woken up by her call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Xiuchen got stabbed by the deceased¡¯s wifest night. I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know. If you won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go there myself. And in the dead of night, Xiuchen must be worried about me going alone.¡±

    Qin Mu frowned. It seemed that Wen Ran was as domineering and upromising as MO Xiuchen.

    Finding out that MO Xiuchen had an identst night, he and Luo Haofeng originally wanted to rush there immediately. However, Xiuchen stopped them, saying it would raise Wen Ran¡¯s suspicions if they both left G City.

    And he didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to know about his injury.

    So how did Wen Ran find out?

    ¡°So, are you going to tell me?¡±

    Wen Ran was losing her patience, or more urately, she was too anxious. She wished she could fly to MO Xiuchen¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t wait for Qin Mu to make up his mind.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re going, you should wait until tomorrow morning. It¡¯s middle of the night now¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I know there¡¯s a flight to City C at three. If you don¡¯t want to go, just tell me the address, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone was firm; even if there were no flights, she would drive over night.

    Every time she needed him, he would be by her side immediately. Now that he was hurt and lying in the hospital alone, how could she ignore him?

 Chapter 212: 211 is strictly forbidden by MO Xiuchen.

    Chapter 212: 211 is strictly forbidden by MO Xiuchen.

    Trantor: 549690339

    At three in the morning

    Qin Mu and Wen Ran boarded the flight to City C. Noticing Wen Ran¡¯s furrowed brows, Qin Mu pursed his lips and said with concern, ¡°The ne won¡¯t arrive instantly. Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, looked at Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face, and calmly asked,

    ¡°Do you know the specific details?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, avoiding her clear eyes, ¡°I only know what MO Xiuchen told me, I am not very clear about the specifics.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to see him?¡±

    Wen Ran puffed her cheeks in anger. He, Luo Haofeng, and Gu Kai were all good brothers of MO Xiuchen. He was injured, and none of them even went to visit him.

    Qin Mu had the feeling of being wronged with nowhere to voice his grievances. Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s using gaze, he thought she was really simr to MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen would mistreat his friends because of her, and now, she is ming them because of MO Xiuchen. How unlucky they were.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t want us to go. He said he was afraid it would worry you.¡± Qin Mu exined inly.

    Being a good person is really hard these days. He¡¯s going with her to find MO Xiuchen but she¡¯s still ming him. He should have pulled Luo Haofeng out of bed too.

    Wen Ran was taken aback and stared at him for several seconds. She finally believed in his exnation. It was indeed possible that MO Xiuchen was afraid she would find out and thus told none of them to visit him.

    ¡°Then tell me about the situation there. The more details, the better.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched a little.

    Realizing that MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t know they were rushing to City C in the middle of the night, and that if she didn¡¯t sleep until they got there, she would get med again, he tried to persuade her, ¡°How about you take a nap now, and I¡¯ll tell you on the way to the hospital when we get to City C?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. Are you?¡±

    Wen Ran squinted her eyes and closely inspected him. From the moment she found out that MO Xiuchen was injured and in the hospital, sleep had been thest thing on her mind.

    She was full of him in her heart, even closing her eyes wouldn¡¯t induce sleep.

    Qin Mu wanted to say he was tired, but under Wen Ran¡¯s gaze, he changed his words, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. However, you currently look a bit off. MO Xiuchen will me himself if he sees you like this.¡±

    Her state wasn¡¯t really good, her eyes were slightly red and swollen.

    Despite not being sleepy, fatigue was looming in her eyes, and due to her worry over MO Xiuchen, herplexion was far from its usual radiant glow.

    Wen Ran slightly furrowed her brows and raised her hand to touch her cheek,

    ¡°Do I look that bad?¡±

    She didn¡¯t care about her appearance but she couldn¡¯t let MO Xiuchen me himself because of how she looked.

    Qin Mu, quick-witted, guessed what she was concerned about and nodded seriously, ¡°You do look rather bad. Why don¡¯t you take a good rest now, so that you can take care of MO Xiuchen when we get to the hospital?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, and reluctantly agreed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take a rest for a while. ¡±

    Seeing Qin Mu heaving a sigh of relief, she pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to tell me the specifics. I¡¯ll ask MO Xiuchen myself when we get to the hospital. I won¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡±

    Qin Mu wanted to defend himself, but after opening his mouth, he remained silent.

    Wen Ran really closed her eyes to rest. But after more than two hours, she didn¡¯t fall asleep. As they were flying over City C Airport, just as Qin Mu was about to wake her up, she opened her eyes.

    After getting off the ne, the two of them rushed to the hospital in a taxi.

    By the time they arrived at the hospital, it was five fifty.

    It was still dark at dawn in the autumn season. The streets outside the hospital were still hazy. However, breakfast vendors and shops were already starting to do business.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat breakfast before going to the hospital? Maybe MO Xiuchen is still asleep. If we go now, we might disturb his rest.¡±

    After looking at the quiet hospital entrance, Qin Mu suggested to Wen Ran who was getting out of the car.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have breakfast, and then buy breakfast for him. And you¡¯re not allowed to call and spoil the surprise.¡±

    Since they had already arrived, Wen Ran didn¡¯t rush for those few extra minutes. She walked straight ahead toward the scent of breakfast without waiting for Qin Mu.

    MO Xiuchen was a picky eater.

    Taking into ount his current injuries, Wen Ran bought him a nutritious breakfast, while she ordered something simple for herself.

    After eating a little, she put down her chopsticks. Seeing her not eating, Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to keep her waiting too long, so even though he hadn¡¯t finished his breakfast, he took out his wallet to pay the bill.

    When they left the breakfast shop, it was already bright outside.

    There were many more pedestrians on the streets near the hospital than on regr streets. Rtives of patients usually ate on this street before bringing meals to the patients.

    Seeing two middle-aged men trying to avoid an electric cart and squeezing to

    Wen Ran¡¯s side, Qin Mu instinctively pulled Wen Ran towards him.

    Wen Ran was looking at the breakfast in her hand with her head lowered. Unexpectedly pulled by Qin Mu, she stumbled and fell into his arms, letting out a small gasp.

    ¡°Are you okay!¡±

    Qin Mu was surprised because his gentle pull nearly caused Wen Ran to fall. A hint of apology shed across his face, and he didn¡¯t dare to let go of her wrist which he was holding.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯

    After steadying herself, Wen Ran pulled her wrist from his grip.

    The hospital was still rtively quiet as they arrived early.

    Moreover, MO Xiuchen was staying in a VIP ward, which was not as noisy as a regr ward.

    As they exited the elevator, Qin Mu pointed to a ward in front and told Wen Ran the room number. He walked in front to lead the way.

    Wen Ran carried the breakfast in one hand and smoothed back the hair that had fallen onto her cheeks. She tried to calm her emotions, hoping she wouldn¡¯t look too bad.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    After adjusting herself, Wen Ran looked up to see Qin Mu standing outside the ward like a pole.

    He looked inside through the ss in the door but didn¡¯t reach out to open the door.

    At the sound, Qin Mu turned around, wanting to exin the situation inside to her.

    However, Wen Ran heard a familiar voice from inside the room, ¡°MO Xiuchen, this is a five-colored steamed egg that I made myself. And this soup, I boiled it myself. If you don¡¯t want to eat anything, then drink some soup.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and stood silently outside.

    ¡°Shen Yuting, thank you for your kindness, but I really don¡¯t have an appetite.

    Please take all this food back.¡±

    In MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice, there was a hint of weakness andziness.

    It was not clear if he was uninterested in Shen Yuting¡¯s food, or simply had no appetite for anything.

    ¡°That won¡¯t work, MO Xiuchen. You lost so much blood from your injury. How can you recover if you don¡¯t eat? Don¡¯t move so much, if you really don¡¯t want to eat anything, I¡¯ll feed you some soup.¡±

    As soon as MO Xiuchen moved, Shen Yuting reached out to hold his arm, and while speaking, she brought the bowl of soup with her other hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I injured my abdomen, not my hand.¡±

    MO Xiuchen furrowed his brow. His voice had a hint of iciness..

 Chapter 213: Ecstatic with joy

    Chapter 213: Ecstatic with joy

    Trantor: 549690339

    Outside the door, Qin Mu nced at Wen Ran to ask if she wanted to go in.

    Wen Ran slightly furrowed her brows, looking down at the breakfast in her hands.

    She suddenly remembered the day of MO Xiuchen¡¯s birthday when she brought food she had cooked herself to his office, just to find Cheng Jia also bringing him food.

    The situation was somewhat simr to this morning.

    However, this time, Cheng Jia was the one who brought the food, while today, Shen Yuting was the one visiting him in the hospital.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s admiration for MO Xiuchen was disyed overtly, while Shen Yuting as a friend, wasn¡¯t saying anything inappropriate.

    The grip Wen Ran had on the breakfast bag tightened slightly.

    No matter who the woman in the ward was, she didn¡¯t want MO Xiuchen to ept their affection.

    Why else would Shen Yuting¡¯s feelings for MO Xiuchen, although not obvious, be known to her as being no less than Cheng Jia¡¯s!

    She gave Qin Mu a subtle nod, and he took a step back. Wen Ran reached out and twisted open the door to the ward.

    Though her movement was gentle, MO Xiuchen in the bed managed to hear her.

    Perhaps not wanting to face Shen Yuting¡¯s concern, he immediately looked up towards the door, expecting to see a nurse. However, as the door swung open, the woman who came into his sight was Wen Ran, his heart¡¯s greatest desire.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he froze entirely.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Wen Ran, in all her radiant beauty, had appeared so early at his hospital room. Seeing her standing there, he was overwhelmed by feelings of intense joy!

    With her delicate body remaining silent, she quietly stood at the half-open door, her gaze meeting his in calmness.

    His weakened face visibly pale due to blood loss now clearly visible to her. And contrary to his joy, her heart ached subtly at the sight of him.

    With her back to the door, Shen Yuting noticed that MO Xiuchen was staring nkly at the door, seemingly frozen. She turned with a shock, looking in the same direction.

    Upon spotting Wen Ran at the door, a slight change passed through her face.

    Surprise reced the initial reaction, and she stood up abruptly, breaking the quiet stare that was only understood by MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran. ¡°Ranran, why are you here?¡±

    Wen Ran walked into the ward without saying a word. Blocked behind her, Qin Mu also followed in.

    ¡°I only found out about Xiuchen¡¯s injury and hospitalization in the wee hours.

    Sister Ting, why are you here?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent.

    In her gentle voice, you could not decipher any emotions. She then walked towards the bed, cing her breakfast on the small bedside table, right next to Shen Yuting¡¯s thermos lunch box.

    Shen Yuting nced at MO Xiuchen lying on the bed and replied with a smile, ¡°I was giving a talk in City C and coincidentally found out that Xiuchen got injured. I thought you were all the way in G City, so I made some breakfast he likes and brought some soup. Ranran, your timing is excellent. Xiuchen said he has no appetite, he doesn¡¯t want to eat. Can you coax him into eating something? How else could he recover?¡±

    In the end, Shen Yuting nced over at MO Xiuchen again.

    Since Wen Ran was in his sight, MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze never left her face. It was as if the others in the ward did not exist in his world at all; his eyes and his heart were filled with only Wen Ran.

    No matter if Wen Ran was watching him or not, he just watched her intently.

    A hint of loss shed in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes, and she moved her gaze away, looking at Wen Ran.

    ¡°Yuting, Wen Ran has brought breakfast for Xiuchen too. We¡¯ll leave now. She can handle everything.¡±

    Standing several steps back, Qin Mu didn¡¯t approach, nor did he greet MO Xiuchen. He directly said to Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Shen Yuting nodded lightly, then looked at Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran,

    Xiuchen lost quite a bit of blood. You must make sure he drinks this soup. I wille to see him at noon.¡±

    ¡°You can carry on with your work; I will take care of him.¡±

    Wen Ran nced again at MO Xiuchen who was lying on the sick bed, then saw Shen Yuting and Qin Mu out of the room, closed the door, and only turned around to look back at the man on the bed after that.

    As their eyes met, MO Xiuchen had turmoil brimming in his eyes. When he opened his mouth to speak, his hoarse voice was filled with suppressed emotion. ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s chest trembled sharply. She pressed her lips together tightly, refusing to speak.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, his gaze bing even more profound and heated as she drew near, he softly exined, ¡°I did not invite Shen Yuting here.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s small face fell further, her lips pressed into an even tighter line. She moved to the side of the bed, opened her breakfast, and handed it to him without saying a word.

    MO Xiuchen stared at the breakfast she handed him.

    Seeing that she was ignoring him in her anger, a touch of destion appeared in his eyes. Unlike before, he didn¡¯t say anything about having no appetite. He reached out to take the food.

    Just when Wen Ran thought he was going to take the breakfast, he quickly pulled his hand back. Looking into her eyes, he blinked gently at her. With pitiful pleading in his voice, he said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m injured. Will you feed me, please?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Her heart felt as if it had been cruelly stung by something, a pain that was indescribable in words quickly spread throughout her body.

    The man in front of her, with his handsome features, slight frown and expectant gaze, did not look anything like the resolute, intelligent CEO he represented at work.

    He was neither the cold, indifferent man who had left her behind after their wedding, nor the domineering man who demanded her wifely duties to ward off the women who admired him.

    He wasn¡¯t the man who rescued her from a cliff, or the MO Xiuchen who proimed his love to her, asking merely for herpany for the rest of his life in return.

    This moment, all she saw was an injured man, every bit as vulnerable as an average person, yet also acting pitiful to win her sympathy and tenderness.

    However, this very side of MO Xiuchen was what touched Wen Ran¡¯s heart the most.

    All her emotions and difort were swept away by the clear and expectant look in his eyes. Her heart softened like a sereneke.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Seeing her remain silent, the always arrogant and confident MO Xiuchen felt unsettled. He had hoped for Wen Ran¡¯s jealousy in the past but now he was afraid that she would be upset with him because of Shen Yuting.

    Maybe because he knew about Wen Ran¡¯s background and that Shen Yuting was her cousin and not some other woman. He didn¡¯t want their rtionship to sour because of him.

    Of course, more importantly, he didn¡¯t want to upset Ranran.

    She appeared in his hospital room first thing in the morning, it was clear that she had rushed over overnight.

    She rushed over here right after finding out about his injury at 2 a.m. Checking the time, she indeed was right on schedule.

    As brilliant as he, MO Xiuchen, was, he couldn¡¯t find the words to describe the feelings of joy and gratitude in his heart. It was an indescribable happiness that reached into his soul and prated his bones..

 Chapter 214: 213 MO Xiuchen acts childish, like a kid

    Chapter 214: 213 MO Xiuchen acts childish, like a kid

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran gave him a nce, neither refusing nor epting his request. After a few seconds, she sat down on the edge of the bed, opened the breakfast box, and scooped a spoonful of lean pork liver congee. She blew on it to make sure it wasn¡¯t too hot and then fed it to him.

    Looking at the congee she had brought to his mouth, a ssh of color blossomed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    The handsome face, which had be slightly pale from loss of blood, suddenly lit up with joy. He happily said, ¡°Ranran, thank you.¡± before opening his mouth to eat the spoonful of congee.

    Wen Ran looked at his smiling face and casually asked, ¡°Is it tasty?

    MO Xiuchen immediately nodded his head, swallowed the congee in his mouth, and added, ¡°It¡¯s tasty.¡±

    ¡°After eating this congee, make sure to drink this soup as well.¡± Wen Ran averted his passionate gaze.

    She turned her head and looked at the soup served on the bedside table.

    Given its aroma and concentration, one could tell that the soup had been simmered for several hours. It was just past six in the morning, so it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to assume that Shen Yuting had started to cook the soup for himst night.

    Seeing her staring at the soup, MO Xiuchen curtailed his smile and exined, ¡°Shen Yuting was present when I was injured yesterday. I didn¡¯t ask her to make this soup and meals for me, and I had no idea that she would bring these over so early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Since the soup is already made, you might as well finish it. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow knitted slightly. She didn¡¯t ask why Shen Yuting was there but responded in a calm and gentle voice.

    ¡°I won¡¯t drink it; I¡¯ll have the breakfast you bought.¡±

    MO Xiuchen acted childishly like a little kid.

    Wen Ran let out a slight sigh. Seeing him eagerly looking at the congee in her hand, she scooped up another spoonful, blew on it a little, and fed it to him.

    MO Xiuchen ate quietly. For a while, neither of them spoke. One fed spoonful after spoonful, and the other ate nibble by nibble. The atmosphere was warm and peaceful.

    In the rest area at the end of the corridor, Qin Mu looked at Shen Yuting, who seemed to be in a daze. His eye-catching brows slightly furrowed, and he casually said, ¡°Wen Ran found out about MO Xiuchen¡¯s injury at two in the morning. She called me and threatened that if I didn¡¯t apany her, she woulde by herself in the middle of the night.¡±

    Shen Yuting, who was lost in her thoughts, heard Qin Mu¡¯s words.

    She raised her head in surprise. The corridor was somewhat dim in the early morning, so she couldn¡¯t make out Qin Mu¡¯s expression clearly. For a while, she couldn¡¯t understand his intention and just stared at him nkly.

    Qin Mu pointed to the chair beside him, signaling her to sit down.

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips and slowly sat down. Qin Mu sat down in the chair opposite to her.

    She was facing the window, and the light was falling on her face; he could clearly see the confusion and surprise on her face.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran have feelings for each other.¡±

    If Qin Mu¡¯sst statement was too subtle for the daydreaming Shen Yuting to understand, then this overt reminder was something Shen Yuting clearlyprehended.

    Because she understood, her face instantly turned a shade paler, a sh of pain in her eyes as she lowered her head and lightly bit her lip.

    ¡°Wen Ran questioned me on the ne about the specifics of MO Xiuchen¡¯s injury. I didn¡¯t dare tell her.¡±

    Qin Mu paused, then continued, ¡°Perhaps MO Xiuchen won¡¯t tell her the real reason either. He doesn¡¯t want her to overthink.¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Yuting raised her head; her face turned even paler.

    She looked at Qin Mu¡¯s stern face and exined rigidly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. MO Xiuchen was injured partly because of me. I just wanted to take care of him for a few days.¡±

    Just now, when Wen Ran asked her, she didn¡¯t tell her that MO Xiuchen¡¯s injury was partly because of her.

    All she said was that she happened to know about MO Xiuchen¡¯s injury. It was a kind lie meant to prevent her from overthinking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Ranran.¡±

    Shen Yuting tightly pursed her lips, making the promise.

    Wen Ran was not a stranger; she was her cousin, whom her cousin had been looking for all these years. Her aunt had died of yearning for her.

    She couldpete with any woman for a man, but not with Wen Ran! ¡°Their matter is between them, and we don¡¯t need to interfere.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone remained indifferent, with a hint of autumn chill.

    He did not want to tell Wen Ran the details on the ne because he did not know whether to tell her the truth or lie.

    ¡°How did Ranran find out about MO Xiuchen¡¯s injury at two in the morning?¡±

    Shen Yuting looked at Qin Mu in confusion. Last night, she had asked MO Xiuchen whether or not to tell Wen Ran about it.

    MO Xiuchen did not permit her to inform Wen Ran, nor did he allow Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng and others to visit him. Therefore, no one should have told

    Wen Ran.

    Qin Mu shook his head and lightly massaged his temples. He had been woken by Wen Ran¡¯s call at two in the morning and had not closed his eyes since then, feeling extremely tired. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I picked up the phone, she asked me which hospital MO Xiuchen was in and wanted me to apany her there.¡±

    In the ward, Wen Ran finished feeding him the bowl of the congee. After cing it down, she picked up the soup from the small table.

    ¡°Ranran, I honestly don¡¯t want to drink it. ¡±

    MO Xiuchen suddenly grabbed her wrist. Looking at her with deep and resolute eyes, Wen Ran furrowed her eyebrows and gazed back at him lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m already full.¡±

    MO Xiuchen smiled slightly and whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see where my injury is?¡±

    His words worked well. Wen Ran¡¯s attention was drawn to his remark. Her eyes changed slightly, and her gaze swept over his body.

    MO Xiuchen let go of her hand, lifted his quilt, then lifted his patient gown to reveal a bandage that kind of hurt to look at.

    The bandage was wrapped around his waist. He pointed to the bandage on his left abdomen and said, ¡°Here!¡±

    Wen Ran stared at the blinding bandage, andyers of heartache uncontrobly surged within her. She leaned forward, reached out her hand very gently to touch the spot he pointed at, then raised her head to look at him, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    MO Xiuchen shook his head, warmth filling his deep eyes, ¡°It did hurt a lot, but after seeing you, it doesn¡¯t hurt as much.¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked, were you nning on keeping this from me the whole time?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s slender fingers gently stroked his wound through the bandage, and her heart ached.

    MO Xlen reached out to hold her hand, wrapping it in his broad, warm palm. He spoke softly, ¡°My n was to tell you after a few days when it got a little better. This wound won¡¯t fully heal in three to five days, so how could I hide it from you? Even if it¡¯spletely healed, there will inevitably be a scar.¡±

    The tip of Wen Ran¡¯s nose tingled slightly. She avoided his gaze, looked down at his wound for a moment, then raised her head to look into his dark eyes, and softly asked, ¡°Can you tell me the cause of this? Why didn¡¯t you avoid it and got stabbed?¡±

    The pain from MO Xiuchen¡¯s wound was truly eased to some extent by her concern and tenderness. He looked at her with tender eyes and softened his tone, ¡°Of course I can, but not now..¡±

 Chapter 215: Did the two people in 214 not have a fight?

    Chapter 215: Did the two people in 214 not have a fight?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran frowned, about to question why, but MO Xiuchen smiled slightly, raised his hand, caressed her fair cheek, and said tenderly, ¡°You rushed over in the middle of the night, you should rest now. Take off your shoes and lie down.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired right now, I¡¯ll sleepter. Besides, you¡¯re injured, I can¡¯t lie with you.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. Behind her, the door opened and a nurse entered with a cart, preparing to administer MO Xiuchen¡¯s IV. Upon seeing Wen Ran, the nurse appeared surprised and confused.

    When MO Xiuchen was brought inst night, there was a woman with him. Sheter found out that the woman was also a doctor.

    Seeing her distressed and upset, she thought Doctor Shen and MO Xiuchen were lovers.

    However, now seeing the gentle woman that MO Xiuchen was looking at was different from the one the previous night, she was puzzled.

    MO Xiuchen gave a cursory nce to the approaching nurse, his gaze returned to Wen Ran¡¯s face, and he spoke authoritatively yet gently, ¡°Ranran, my IV needs at least two hours. Lie down next to me; if you don¡¯t want to sleep, apany me and chat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate, I¡¯ll sit here with you.¡±

    Wen Ran refused; this was a hospital with only a small bed where he slept. If shey down, even if she didn¡¯t hurt his wound, she was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be good for his injury.

    More importantly, MO Xiuchen had been acting inappropriatelytely, and she was concerned about what he might do next.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want me to get up and help you remove your shoes?¡± MO Xiuchen ignored the nurse and looked deeply at Wen Ran.

    At his words, she was startled, frowned, and eventually conceded under his

    ¡®threat¡¯, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just lie on that bed.¡±

    His injury was positioned in such a way that it hurt him to move.

    ¡°Good, go rest on the bed for a while.¡±

    Although MO Xiuchen wanted Wen Ran to lie on his bed, since she didn¡¯t want to, he did not insist.

    Watching Wen Ran get onto the bed, he finally extended his hand.

    The nurse wore a calm smile on her face, but inside, she was astonished by MO Xiuchen¡¯s attitude towards Wen Ran. Last night¡¯s MO Xiuchen was not as gentle and caring as he was now.

    Even in the face of Shen Yuting¡¯s tears, he acted indifferent, giving off the impression of being a cold-hearted man.

    He does have a softer side after all.

    Such gentleness, that can make any woman fall for it. She nced at Wen Ran lying on the bed, although there was tiredness in her eyes, but more of it was enviable happiness and sweetness.

    Even though they eachy on separate beds, it was sweet and warm.

    The nurse quickly set the IV and left their world of two. As she closed the door, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at the two people on the bed. MO Xiuchen had already turned sideways, his IV-fed hand resting on top of the quilt, lovingly gazing at Wen Ran.

    ¡°How many days does he need to be hospitalized?¡±

    The sudden voice behind her startled the nurse. She turned around, spotted the man in the hallway, and answered with a touch of embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Mo¡¯s wound is deep, so he needs to be hospitalized for observation for a few days to monitor his recovery and for any sign of infection¡­¡±

    Qin Mu nced at the closed hospital room door, then switched topics, ¡°The two inside, they didn¡¯t quarrel, did they?¡±

    The nurse was surprised by his question and blinked in confusion. Recalling what she had just seen, she chuckled and said, ¡°How could they argue? Mr. MO and thatdy have a great rtionship. Thatdy is so fortunate. Last night I saw Doctor Shen in tears in front of Mr. MO and he didn¡¯t console her, but just now, the way Mr. MO looked at thatdy, it¡¯s unbelievable to see him looking so loving if you hadn¡¯t seen it for yourself.¡±

    This nurse might have been influenced by the too many romance novels she had read. Remembering how MO Xiuchen had looked at thatdy, she couldn¡¯t help musing on their meeting and falling in love, while verbalizing her thoughts.

    Qin Mu was no longer surprised by her words, gestured for her to leave, and she did.

    After the nurse left, he took a step forward, stood in the hallway outside the hospital room, nced at the two people on the hospital bed through the transparent ss above the door,fortable that he wasn¡¯t needed inside. It appeared he could find a ce to get some much-needed sleep.

    In the hospital room, Wen Rany on the other bed, chatted with MO Xiuchen for a while, but soon started to feel drowsy.

    She had only slept for two hoursst night, and because she was too worried about MO Xiuchen, she couldn¡¯t sleep on the ne. Now that she was lying next to him, feeling at ease, sleepiness was gradually taking over. ¡°Sleep for a while. Once the IV is done, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen kept watching her, speaking softly.

    Wen Ran yawned twice, couldn¡¯t resist the fatigue any longer, nodded, and was about to close her eyes when her mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Remembering something, she eximed anxiously, ¡°I came to City C and forgot to tell my brother.¡±

    MO Xiuchen smiled tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he won¡¯t me you.¡±

    On this, MO Xiuchen was sure; no matter what Wen Ran did, Wen Jin would never me her.

    Wen Ran yfully stuck her tongue out, ¡°Of course, my brother is the best in the world. I originally nned to tell him in the morning, but I forgot the time while chatting with you.¡±

    Her brother must have gone to her office and now realising she was absent, had called her.

    She answered the call, spoke in a soft and pleasant voice, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m in City C at the moment and won¡¯t be able to go to thepany for a few days. You¡¯ll have to hold the fort alone¡­¡±

    ¡°When did you go to City C?¡±

    Before Wen Ran could finish, Wen Jin interrupted her. It was not a tone of reproach but pure concern.

    Wen Ran nced at Xiuchen, and said quietly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s MO Xiuchen who is injured. I am here to take care of him for a few days, and

    I will return after that.¡±

    Hearing that it was MO Xiuchen who was injured, Wen Jin frowned, asking worriedly, ¡°How did he get hurt? Was it an ambush?¡±

    MO Xiuchen had not only sessfully be the president, but also caused Xiao Wenqing to take a big fall. Thetter would never give up so easily. With him away on a business trip, an attack was inevitable.

    ¡°No, it was a small ident, Brother, has the cause of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death been determined yet?¡±

    Wen Ran knew what her brother was worried about and glossed over it. She changed the subject to Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death.

    ¡°The results haven¡¯te out yet; he sure got off easy.¡±

    Every time Zhou Mingfu was mentioned, a touch of coldness crept into Wen Jin¡¯s voice. No evidence was needed for him to know that Zhou Mingfu had his parents killed.

    And yet now, he has easily died.

    At first, he didn¡¯t believe it was true.

    ¡°Exactly, he got off too lightly. But, at least now that he¡¯s dead, he can¡¯t do any more harm. Brother, take care of your health these days at thepany, don¡¯t work too hard,¡± chimed in Wen Ran..

 Chapter 216: I donâ€™t want to hide it from you.

    Chapter 216: I don¡¯t want to hide it from you.

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be careful. However, you should beware of the outside world, Zhou

    Mingfu¡¯s cause of death hasn¡¯t been cleared yet.¡±

    Wen Jin advised worriedly, MO Xiuchen was injured, and Ranran was in City C, but nobody was there to protect her.

    After hanging up the call, under MO Xiuchen¡¯s coaxing, Wen Ran really fell asleep.

    Last night, she had awakened from a dream while sleeping alone at home. Now, with MO Xiuchen by her side, she slept deeply and calmly, without dreaming at all.

    MO Xiuchen stayed by her side, watching her. He remembered that Wen Jin once told him that Ranran was gued by the same nightmare since she was a child, almost every Thursday, she would have that dream.

    He remembered, once, when he returned homete at night, it happened to be when she was awakened by a nightmare. At that time, she said she dreamt of her parents.

    Even more memorable, a decade ago, the very Thursday night when that little girl made him run away¡­

    He initially nned to sleepte or set an rm to call her at dawn. He didn¡¯t expect he would get injured, and end up with no sleep at all.

    When Wen Ran texted him, he was awake. He hesitated for a while, then called her back.

    Unexpectedly, at that time, a patient next door had an issue. Wen Ran overheard themotion on this side and guessed that he was in the hospital.

    When he heard her choked voice on the phone, his heart wrenched ¨C the pain felt more intense than the physical injury.

    Since he found out about her past, and that she was the girl from his own past, perhaps all her encounters were a consequence of him letting himself go. His affection for her deepened a bit more.

    In the middle of all this, the nurse came in to change the infusion. Before she spoke, he gestured for her to keep quiet, fearing it would wake up the sleeping woman on the bed next to his.

    His infusionsted over two hours.

    Looking at the peacefully sleeping woman by his side, MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but smile subtly. He took out his phone, called Luo Haofeng in G City, then called Qin Mu to bring some lunch over.

    Eventually, he called the person in charge of the local factory in City C.

    When Wen Ran woke up, it was already past noon.

    Qin Mu just brought lunch to the hospital, seeing Wen Ran asleep on the bed didn¡¯t surprise him. He exchanged a nce with MO Xiuchen, not saying a word, and ced the food on the bedside table.

    Unexpectedly, Wen Ran woke up.

    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    Wen Ran just woke up, her mind somewhat nk. She nced at MO Xiuchen and Qin Mu, her gaze lingered for a few seconds on the back of MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand where the needle was inserted. Finally, she looked at the meal on the table, ¡°Is it already noon?

    MO Xiuchen chuckled lightly, his eyes filled with indulgence, ¡°Yes, you woke up at the right time, it¡¯s past twelve already.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it already one fifteen?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s words were met with a sharp re from MO Xiuchen.

    Feeling indifferent, he arched an eyebrow andined discontentedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell the truth? It¡¯s already one fifteen. You anticipated Wen Ran would wake up around this time and asked me to bring the lunch¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯tplete his sentence.

    At this point, Qin Mu was severely dissatisfied with both MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran. They were always thinking of each other, but no one seemed to care about him.

    He had been disturbed at 2 AM the previous night, apanied Wen Ran to G City, worried about a possible argument between her and MO Xiuchen, and only thought about getting some sleep after seeing them OK.

    However, just as he was about to close his eyes, MO Xiuchen woke him with a call, asking him to serve as his helper.

    Now, he was not even allowed to be truthful, and he felt that MO Xiuchen was prioritizing romance over their friendship!

    Upon hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, Wen Ran looked apologetic, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat first? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ill after all.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expressions changed faster than the weather. He shot Qin Mu a ¡°killing¡± look, but the moment he turned his head to Wen Ran, his eyes instantly softened, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, don¡¯t believe Ah Mu. He must have been corrupted by Ah Feng once again.¡±

    Qin Mu twitched his lips and rolled his eyes, looking at the ceiling in disinterest, not bothering to pay attention to MO Xiuchen.

    Luo Haofeng, all the way in G City, suddenly sneezed twice. Rubbing his nose, he muttered to himself, who¡¯s badmouthing me?

    When Wen Ran came out of the bathroom after washing her hands, Qin Mu was nowhere to be found. MO Xiuchen said simply, ¡°Ah Mu had lunch before he came here. He had some affairs to attend to, so I asked him to leave first.¡±

    After they finished lunch, Wen Ran cleared up the utensils, poured a cup of boiled water for MO Xiuchen, and finally settled down on the edge of the bed, and gently asked, ¡°Does the wound hurt a lot?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, really.¡±

    MO Xiuchen knew that she cared for him, the warmth in his heart made him y with her soft slender hand, he exined proactively,¡± Yuanben, the deceased¡¯s family did agree to our terms. We have already paid thepensation, but yesterday, I don¡¯t know who influenced the deceased¡¯s wife, but she felt thepensation was too low and demanded twice the amount.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows gently furrowed, she didn¡¯t interrupt him.

    MO Xiuchen paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The primary responsibility for the worker¡¯s ident lies with him, as he didn¡¯t follow the standard operating procedures. I agreed to give his family one million, which is more than enough, but that woman caused all the fuss, insisting we had killed her husband¡­¡±

    Wen Ran silently soothed him by holding MO Xiuchen¡¯s fingers.

    MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t actually angry; his tone was cool and indifferent. He understood the grief of a woman who has just lost her husband, but he absolutely would not let her randomly raise the price.

    He simply exined the situation to her, but that woman didn¡¯t listen. MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t anticipate that she would carry a dagger with her. At that moment, Shen Yuting came to see him, and he carelessly underestimated the fact that the woman could be desperate.

    Just as he and Shen Yuting had started talking, they heard the woman¡¯s shrill voice saying, ¡°If you refuse to pay the money, thenpensate with your life!¡±

    Seeing the woman¡¯s dagger headed their way, Shen Yuting blurted out, ¡®Xiuchen, be careful¡¯, instinctively trying to protect him.

    Who knew, the woman cunningly changed the direction of the dagger and maliciously stabbed Shen Yuting. How could MO Xiuchen, being a man, let Shen Yuting get hurt¡­ in the end, the dagger ended up in his abdomen.

    The sound of the knife prating his flesh stunned everyone present. After seeing blood spurt out, the woman turned deathly pale, dropped her knife, and copsed onto the floor.

    Tears welled up in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes.

    With a choked voice, she called out MO Xiuchen¡¯s name, another woman crying for him. But unlike Wen Ran, MO Xiuchen could turn a deaf ear to Shen Yuting¡¯s tears¡­ the moment he heard Wen Ran crying over the phone, it felt as if an invisible hand had ruthlessly gripped his heart, it was suffocating him.

    ¡°¡­Ranran, that¡¯s the whole truth, I don¡¯t want to hide any details from you. Shen Yuting came to City C for a lecture this week, and she knew I was here for a business trip, so she came to see me¡­.¡±

 Chapter 217: 216 The Person Behind Him

    Chapter 217: 216 The Person Behind Him

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, especially when MO Xiuchen mentioned the moment when the woman¡¯s dagger plunged into his flesh.

    The clear heartache in her eyes reflected in his deep ones, causing MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart to tighten.

    Having finished speaking, he quietly waited for Wen Ran to respond.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t immediately speak.

    For a instant, the hospital room was so quiet that only their breathing could be heard. MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart seemed suspended in mid-air, far from contentment in the silence.

    ¡°Sister Ting must be ming herself, you didn¡¯t eat the breakfast she brought this morning. It¡¯s not her fault. That woman came to you with a dagger, which means, she intended to harm you from the beginning.¡±

    It took a full two minutes before Wen Ran spoke. Her calm and rational words bore no hint of jealousy or displeasure.

    She paused, then asked, ¡°Where is the woman who stabbed you now?¡±

    ording to what MO Xiuchen had just mentioned, the woman had agreed and epted the one million inpensation, she had no reason to renege. MO Xiuchen also alluded to the fact that she may have been influenced by someone else, provoking her to confront him with a deadly weapon.

    ¡°She was sent to the police stationst night. This morning, the police called to say that she had taken some ¡®drugs¡¯, but she refused to disclose who she had interacted with. They¡¯re still investigating.¡±

    Her expression changed slightly as she inferred from MO Xiuchen¡¯s words that by ¡®drugs¡¯, he meant substances that stimted the woman¡¯s nerves. Under the influence of such drugs and manipted by others¡¯ words¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered an investigation. We should have the results in two or three days, and we¡¯ll definitely find out who instigated her.¡±

    ¡°Could it have been Xiao Wenqing?

    After a moment of contemtion, Wen Ran calmly asked. Her suspicion was not groundless. Considering Xiao Wenqing¡¯s past behavior, it¡¯s usible that she would wish to torment MO Xiuchen. Now that such an incident had happened in City C, she surely knew about it.

    Knowing about it, what might she do?

    In fact, not only this matter, but she also suspected Xiao Wenqing had a hand in Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death.

    Just a few days ago, she had been frustrated because MO Zixuan was unwilling to get the marriage certificate with Zhou Lin ahead of time. Today, on the day of the trial, Zhou Mingfu suddenly died unexpectedly.

    It was too unusual!

    MO Xiuchen lifted his hand to brush a stray hair from Wen Ran¡¯s face behind her ear, calmly stating, ¡°She is a prime suspect. The fact that the woman took drugs has reminded me of the reason for my mother¡¯s suicide.¡±

    On hearing his words, a touch of concern shed through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she worried about him being upset because of his mother.

    MO Xiuchen noticed her anxiety ¨C his lips curled into a soft smile, ¡°I¡¯m not distressed by those issues anymore. If I didn¡¯t have my mother¡¯s photos, I might not even remember what she looked like.¡±

    Back then, he was only eight. Later, his feelings towards his mother¡¯s death were mixed between grief and resentment. He resented her for being too weak and for deserting him.

    Wen Ran rxed as she continued the conversation, ¡°Do you suspect that the drug the woman took was the same one your mother used?¡±

    ¡°I recently found out that Xiao Wenqing has connections with a man named Wu Tianyi, who owns a pharmaceuticalpany. The drugs hispany produces are very effective. I¡¯ve secretly investigated hispany and so far, I learned that he has a skilled mentor.¡±

    Wen Ran was confused by his exnation and stared nkly at him.

    MO Xiuchen smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯re probably confused with what I¡¯ve just said. I¡¯m still investigating, and when I get clear results, I¡¯ll exin it in detail to you.¡±

    After mentally processing his words, Wen Ran pursed her lips and said, ¡°I understand some of it. Before, I had mentioned to Jia that Xiao Wenqing knows Wu Tianyi. You¡¯re implying that the drugs produced by hispany aren¡¯t solely developed by his own research team but also with assistance from others, right?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration. His Ranran was indeed smart. She had managed toprehend his rather sketchy and disjointed exnation within a short period of time.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Evidently, the person behind him is formidable!¡±

    MO Xiuchen had made up his mind toprehensively investigate the matter, even if it meant unraveling it thread by thread. This included the person who wanted Wen Ran dead years ago and the rtionship between Xiao Wenqing and wu Tianyi.

    Or even Gu Yan¡¯s nemesis!

    Furthermore, he assumed that the two might have some connection¡­

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze drifted to the portion of his abdomen covered by the duvet. She gave him a slight smile. ¡°Finding these things out will not take a day or two. Don¡¯t think too much about it now. Focus on recovering from your injury. You were still awake when I calledst night, and you woke up so early today. You must be very tired. Now, let me take care of you, you should go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    MO Xiuchen agreed obediently. He didn¡¯t want to worry Wen Ran with these vexing affairs any further. She had slept in throughout the morning and appeared energetically refreshed. With her by his side, he could rx and rest

    morerortaDIY.

    Gu Kai rushed over after receiving a call from Qin Mu who conveyed that Wen Ran had arrived in City C.

    When he arrived at the hospital room, MO Xiuchen was sleeping. Wen Ran sat by the bed, one hand holding MO Xiuchen¡¯s, the other trimming his fingernails.

    The bright sunlight streamed through the window, cascading over her hair and shoulders; she looked as if she were wearing a bejeweled robe. The picture-perfect tranquility in the room was so beautiful that it felt a shame to evoke change.

    With his handsome figure standing outside the hospital room, Gu Kai looked on as Wen Ran trimmed MO Xiuchen¡¯s nails through the ss window. A sense of warmth crept into his facial features; his heart also softened.

    She was his sister, their long-lost biological rtionship finally uncovered.

    Would she also tenderly and patiently trim his nails like she was doing for MO Xiuchen if they acknowledged their rtionship?

    Would she demonstrate the same affectionate and adorable gestures she used on Wen Jin with him?

    She ought to!

    He pressed his lips together tightly, a charming smile ying at the corners of his mouth.

    Before acknowledging their rtion, he had made efforts to cultivate a bond with her so that when they eventually did, she wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable or estranged.

    Suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, Gu Yan pushed open the door, greeting Wen Ran with a beaming smile, ¡°Hey, Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran had just finished trimming MO Xiuchen¡¯s nails when she heard the voice. She turned towards the door.

    Upon seeing Gu Yan¡¯s radiant smile, a gentle one appeared on her face as well, ¡°Older Brother Gu, what brings you here?¡±

    Her voice was deliberately softer, several decibels quieter than Gu Yan¡¯s. After speaking, she gestured towards the still-sleeping MO Xiuchen and motioned for him to sit on the side..

 Chapter 218: 217 Youâ€™re too smart, itâ€™s really not good!

    Chapter 218: 217 You¡¯re too smart, it¡¯s really not good!

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Gu Kai ced the fruit basket in his hand on the table, he motioned towards the door. Wen Ran smiled and nodded, following him out of the ward. After lightly closing the door, she asked, ¡°Older Brother Gu, did you specifically rush over to visit MO Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard you even came in the middle of the night. As MO Xiuchen¡¯s good friend, wouldn¡¯t it seem callous if I didn¡¯te?¡±

    With a teasing tone, theughter in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes met Wen Ran¡¯s as he curiously asked, ¡°Ranran, how did you find out about MO Xiuchen¡¯s hospitalizationst night?¡±

    The light in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she walked a few steps alongside him. They sat down on chairs in the corridor¡ªfar enough away not to disturb the sleeping MO Xiuchen, but close enough to keep others from disrupting him.

    ¡°I woke up in the early hours of the morning and couldn¡¯t sleep, so I sent him a message. Unexpectedly, he called me back immediately. When I heard a voice on his end, I realized he was in the hospital.¡±

    Wen Ran did not mention that it was a nightmare that had woken her up, and that it was because she felt unease in her heart that she had messaged MO Xiuchen.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily, seemingly surprised and delighted that MO Xiuchen had been caught in the act, ¡°It¡¯s a good habit that you wake up in the middle of the night. Otherwise, that guy MO Xiuchen would¡¯ve definitely kept it from you.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°How¡¯s his injury? I understand it¡¯s not too serious, and will fully heal within half a month or so.¡±

    As a doctor, Gu Kai had long been ustomed to illness and injury, and MO Xiuchen had suffered injuries over the years. He didn¡¯t feel this was especially serious.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not very serious.¡±

    Wen Ran understands that to Gu Kai, ¡®serious¡¯ means life-threatening.

    Gu Kai continued chatting casually with her and then asked seemingly offhandedly, ¡°Ranran, Yuting also happened to be in City C for a speaking engagement these past few days. Did you have a chance to meet her?¡±

    Wen Ran watched Gu Kai¡¯s smiling eyes and calmly replied, ¡°Yes, Sister Ting brought breakfast and soup for MO Xiuchen early this morning. But MO Xiuchen is stubborn and refused to drink.¡±

    She secretly spected whether Shen Yuting hade at noon. She didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Did MO Xiuchen tell you the details of his injury?

    If Wen Ran didn¡¯t know that MO Xiuchen¡¯s injury involved Shen Yuting, she wouldn¡¯t have understood the implications of Gu Kai¡¯s question. But she had heard from MO Xiuchen and understood the subtext, despite Gu Kai¡¯s tactful demeanor.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, are you trying to ask if I know Sister Ting was present when MO Xiuchen was injured? Or are you worried that I¡¯m angry?¡±

    Gu Kai was taken aback by her question, embarrassment shing across his face. He chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re too clever, it¡¯s really something!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not clever, you¡¯ve just given too many hints.¡±

    Wen Ranughed warmly, showing no anger at Gu Kai¡¯s probing. Without waiting for him to ask, she volunteered, ¡°MO Xiuchen told me everything. Sister Ting happened to be present when he was injured, but it had nothing to do with her. The rtive of the deceased already had malice towards him and brought a dagger.¡±

    Gu Kai knew of Wen Ran¡¯s goodness. Hearing her say this made him feel somewhat embarrassed. He was worried when he heard from Qin Mu that she had met Shen Yuting in the morning and that MO Xiuchen¡¯s injury was somewhat rted to Shen Yuting.

    There was worry she would be jealous, would be angry.

    He had rushed over in haste.

    Besides wanting to see if she was angry, he also wanted Shen Yuting to proceed to City B as quickly as possible.

    Her speaking engagement was originally scheduled to start from City B, but for some unknown reason, she had City B postpone for a few days while she came to City C first.

    Gu Kai, being astute, had a fair understanding of the situation but chose not to expose Shen Yuting¡¯s little scheme.

    ¡°Ranran, Yuting has had feelings for MO Xiuchen for a while now. Given your intelligence, you must have noticed it, right?¡±

    This time, Gu Kai asked very directly. The conversation had gotten to a point where subtlety was no longer appropriate.

    Wen Ran smiles gently and warmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve noticed. It¡¯s quite normal for Sister Ting to like MO Xiuchen, considering he¡¯s such an exceptional man. I believe Sister Ting isn¡¯t the kind of woman like Cheng Jia who would persistently pester him. Even if she openly expressed her liking for MO Xiuchen in the past, from now on, she¡¯ll keep it to herself.¡±

    Shen Yuting had left shortly after Ranran¡¯s arrival in the ward this morning. She didn¡¯t know whether she came at noon or was absent since then, but at least Shen Yuting hadn¡¯t acted like Cheng Jia, presenting one face to MO Xiuchen and another to her in private.

    She couldn¡¯t stop Shen Yuting from liking MO Xiuchen. As long as Shen Yuting didn¡¯t interfere with her marriage or use maniptive tactics to snatch her husband, she could turn a blind eye.

    Aplex emotion shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. Watching Wen Ran¡¯s fair and calm face and hearing her speak such words in a calm tone, for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Let alone Wen Ran being his sister, even if she weren¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t allow Shen Yuting to interfere in her marriage to MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry about this. Yuting wouldn¡¯t dare to harm you or y tricks. If she did, I wouldn¡¯t spare her.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression was serious, and his tone sincere. Wen Ran hadn¡¯t expected him to say such a thing and blinked in surprise, saying lightly, ¡°Older Brother Gu, if I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were my cousin, not Sister Ting¡¯s.¡±

    Gu Kai burst outughing, ¡°I am acting on principle rather than personal rtionship. While Yuting is my cousin, I have always treated you as a sister. I once mentioned that since you¡¯ve called me ¡®Older Brother Gut , I have to do something that suits the title.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, standing to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ward. MO Xiuchen should be waking up.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow and stood up, apanying her back to the ward.

    In fact, MO Xiuchen had woken up as soon as Gu Kai had entered the ward earlier.

    He was a light sleeper. Gu Kai hadn¡¯t been particrly quiet, but it was enough to wake him.

    He hadn¡¯t immediately opened his eyes because he wanted Gu Kai and Wen Ran to have some time to chat alone. He understood how painful it was for Gu Kai to have found his sister without being able to acknowledge their rtionship. ¡°MO Xiuchen, how long have you been awake?¡±

    Seeing MO Xiuchen leaning against the head of the bed, holding a newspaper in his hand, he didn¡¯t look as though he had just woken up. There was a flicker of surprise in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she smiled and walked towards him.

    MO Xiuchen put down the newspaper and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for a few minutes. I saw the fruit basket and guessed that someone hade to visit. You went out to talk, so I didn¡¯t call for you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze met MO Xiuchen¡¯s, and he understood that MO Xiuchen had actually been awake for a while. This realization warmed his heart.

    Heughed, ¡°I bought this fruit basket all the way from G City. The fruits inside are all nutritious and tasty. So, do you heal faster with Ranran by your side?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s smile was nomittal, ¡°Of course, why don¡¯t you try finding someone to take care of you and see for yourself?¡±

 Chapter 219: 218 1 will stay here to watch over you

    Chapter 219: 218 1 will stay here to watch over you

    Trantor: 549690339

    The corner of Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy, MO Xiuchen, was really loathsome every second.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve got enoughpany with Ranran, so I won¡¯t annoy you here any longer. I have to take Yuting to City Bter, when youe back to G City in a few days, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡±

    Having said that, he turned his head and persuaded Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, MO Xiuchen¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t that serious, don¡¯t worry too much or spoil him. Let him do what he can himself. Why not go to City B with us, and thene back with me.¡±

    Wen Ran just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    MO Xiuchen shot him a re, urging, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, you better leave quickly.

    Ranran is here to take care of me, she¡¯s obviously not going to leave with you. Ranran, see him out, he¡¯s standing in the way here.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned and scolded him in dissatisfaction, ¡°Ungrateful!¡± before striding out of the ward.

    Wen Ran chuckled, following Gu Kai out of the ward, and gently asked, ¡°Older

    Brother Gu, you¡¯re leaving now?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, a warm smile on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. I can¡¯t be of help here. Although the woman who injured MO Xiuchen is under temporary detention, the matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. You must be extra careful these days and don¡¯t wander around alone.¡±

    He was actually uneasy about her staying here, so he jokingly asked if she wanted to go to City B with him.

    How could Wen Ran leave with him? She came to take care of MO Xiuchen.

    However, despite knowing the oue, Gu Kai still couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll be careful. As for Sister Ting, please exin to her that MO Xiuchen has a temper, so he might have been a bit rude to her. Ask her not to take it to heart.¡±

    Wen Ran and Shen Yuting didn¡¯t have much interaction, just a meal and a stroll together.

    Even if she didn¡¯t dislike Shen Yuting, she wasn¡¯t overly fond of her at first sight either. The reason she was being so polite was one, because she didn¡¯t feel any difort, and two, because of Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai, being a wise man, of course understood.

    He nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to her when I have time. But don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s been used to MO Xiuchen¡¯s coldness ever since she was young. I think it¡¯s good that MO Xiuchen treats her this way.¡±

    It¡¯s better than giving her hope and then letting her down. Although Shen

    Yuting was his cousin, Gu Kai agreed with his brother¡¯s decisiveness.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran and Gu Kai hadn¡¯t spoken for long before MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice came from the ward behind them. Gu Kai didn¡¯t say anything more to her, urged her to hurry back to the ward to take care of MO Xiuchen, turned around, and strode away.

    Seeing Gu Kai get into the elevator, Wen Ran turned back to the ward. MO Xiuchen, lying on the bed, had put down the newspaper and was watching her with intent eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, walked to the bed, and asked in bewilderment. Being stared at by him like this, she found it baffling.

    MO Xiuchen smiled faintly, held her hand in his palm, and said softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Let me have a good look at you to see whether you have been eating well at home or not. It seems like you¡¯ve lost weight again.¡±

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Go to hell, how am I thinner? If anything, I¡¯ve clearly gained weight.¡± ¡°Is that so? Let me check.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, are you going rogue?¡±

    Wen Ran yelped softly, dodging his teasing attempt and taking a step back.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m a patient. How can I check if you¡¯ve gained weight if you stand so far away?¡±

    Seeing how easily she got shy, blushing at his touch, MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    But as heughed, he pulled on his abdominal wound, causing him to frown immediately.

    Wen Ran was startled, quickly stepping forward, expressing her concern,

    ¡°Don¡¯t move around, did you pull your wound?¡±

    MO Xiuchen seized the opportunity to grab hold of her, bearing the pain and shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, the pain will pass in a moment. I didn¡¯t move around. It was just when Iughed earlier that I pulled on the wound. Ranran, I¡¯m a patient. I won¡¯t be able to chase after you if you walk away.¡±

    Seeing him wincing in pain, Wen Ran felt a pang in her heart. She forgot about him acting rogue just now and softly promised, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll stay here and look after you.¡±

    If Wen Ran hadn¡¯t rushed from G City to take care of MO Xiuchen, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the hospital for so many days. But now, having a beautiful and gentle woman at his side taking meticulous care of him, MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to be discharged.

    He insisted on staying in the hospital for a week, leaving all the affairs in G City to Luo Haofeng and dumping all the investigations and troubles here in City C on Qin Mu.

    A weekter, when MO Xiuchen was discharged, Qin Mu had also resolved all the issues here.

    When Luo Haofeng called to urge him to return, he said his return date was indefinite and told him to handle the group¡¯s affairs on his own.

    As a result, without the dashing Luo Haofeng, he was so worn out that he felt like a dog every day!

    It was raining on the day they returned to G City.

    The weather was very cold. Little Liu was holding two coats waiting outside security check. One for MO Xiuchen and one for Wen Ran. His mother, Nanny Zhang, had asked him to bring them, saying that Wen Ran hadn¡¯t dressed warmly enough when she went to City C.

    ¡°Little Liu has be more considerate and caring.¡±

    Qin Mu saw MO Xiuchen helping Wen Ran put on her coat before he put on his own and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit sour.

    Little Liu smiled naively. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were also not dressed warmly enougn. Otnerwlse, I would nave Drougnt my coat tor you.¡±

    Qin Mu immediately shook his head. ¡°I dare not wear yours. You smell like a woman. Have you been staying with Cheng Jia these days?¡±

    He was not joking around with Little Liu. He indeed smelled the scent of the perfume that Cheng Jia used to wear on Little Liu. Like MO Xiuchen, he was also sensitive and remembered the scent he had smelt before.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. Holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, they walked towards the exit. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Has Cheng Jia looked for you these days?¡±

    Little Liu didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and honestly answered, ¡°Right before I left, Cheng Jia called me. She said she had identally overheard a conversation between Zhou Lin and Zhou Mingfu and found out that Zhou Mingfu was the killer of the young mistress¡¯s parents.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran paused. MO Xiuchen and Qin Mu were also slightly surprised, their sharp eyes staring at Little Liu..

 Chapter 220: I understand, young master.

    Chapter 220: I understand, young master.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Half an hourter

    In a suburban vi, MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran sat together on a couch in the living room, while Qin Mu sat alone on another couch, his arms casually spread out. Little Liu sat nervously across from MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Nanny Zhang brought in coffee and water, respectively setting the drinks in front of Qin Mu, MO Xiuchen, and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Young Master, here¡¯s what Cheng Jia told me, all of it¡¯s here.¡±

    Little Liu pulled out his phone, respectfully handed it over to MO Xiuchen, surprise shing in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, he clearly didn¡¯t expect Little Liu to be smart enough to record their conversation.

    ¡°I was afraid that I would misinterpret Cheng Jia¡¯s words or fail topletely understand her, so I directly recorded her. Young Master, Madam, please listen. ¡±

    MO Xiuchen slightly curled his lips in satisfaction. ¡°Not a bad idea,¡± he said. ¡°Cheng Jia is calcted and knows how to seduce men. Being naive as you, you could easily fall into her trap.¡±

    ¡°From now on, as long as it¡¯s something that I should know, you can use this method.¡±

    Qin Mu chuckled, picked up his cup of coffee, and asked, ¡°Little Liu, do you understand what the Young Master means by ¡®something that I should know¡¯?¡±

    Although Little Liu was somewhat simple , he understood the hidden meaning in MO Xiuchen¡¯s tone and the teasing in Qin Mu¡¯s words. His face turned slightly red. ¡°I understand, Young Master. I won¡¯t do anything to betray you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Qin Mu spit out his coffee.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t helpughing. MO Xiuchen red at Qin Mu distastefully,

    ¡°Clean it up yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up, Young Master. It¡¯s not Qin¡¯s fault. Little Liu is just clumsy with his words and inadvertently caused misunderstanding. ¡±

    Nanny Zhang, who was a few steps away, immediately came over.

    Little Liu¡¯s words truly led to misunderstandings, especially considering his tone, as if he and MO Xiuchen were involved and that sleeping with Cheng Jia would be a betrayal to him.

    Qin Mu elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue; MO Xiuchen started ying the recording on Little Liu¡¯s phone. ¡°Get yourself a voice recorder in the future. It¡¯s more convenient than using a phone. Your recording

    can be interrupted if you receive a call in the middle of it.¡±

    ¡®Yes!¡±

    Little Liu felt embarrassed after the misunderstanding earlier and hardly dared to speak again.

    As the recording started, the first voice that came out was Cheng Jia¡¯s, ¡°You¡¯re here. Come in.¡±

    ¡°Say whatever you need to say right here.¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s voice was hard, showing no emotion. He might have had a rtionship with Cheng Jia, but there was no trace of sentiment in his tone. Possibly, he already knew her true intentions.

    ¡°Why are we talking at the doorstep? You¡¯ve been inside my house before, what are you afraid of now?¡±

    Cheng Jia spoke rather irritatedly, then turned and entered the house. There was silence for a minute, only the sound of footsteps and water pouring could be heard. ¡°The water is not poisoned, you can drink it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to tell the Young Master? What is it?¡±

    Instead of drinking the water, Little Liu looked directly at Cheng Jia. He took the Young Master¡¯s advice to heart¡ªCheng Jia was cunning, and he was naive; the best way to deal with her was to be indifferent, avoid her tricks.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not about Young Master MO directly, but about Wen Ran. I believe

    Young Master MO would want to know.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The ident that orphaned Wen Ran, it was Zhou Mingfu¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, I overheard it. Zhou Lin and Zhou Mingfu¡¯s father-daughter conversation. He confessed to murdering Wen Ran¡¯s parents. He knew Wen Ran and Wen Jin would seek revenge. The kidnapping in F City was also his doing. He feared that Wen Jin would confront him after the hospital discharge, so he intended to destroy Wen Ran and thus kill Wen Jin as well!¡±

    Cheng Jia spoke slowly, her tone containing a hint of contempt and resentment. It seemed regrettable to her that Zhou Mingfu failed to ruin Wen Ran, who till date remained unharmed and by MO Xiuchen¡¯s side.

    Wen Ran¡¯splexion subtly changed.

    MO Xiuchen promptly held her hand, passing on the warmth from his palm. Wen Ran looked up to meet his piercing gaze, bit her lip, and suppressed her emotions.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say earlier if you knew all about it?¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s voice carried a hint of doubt and anger.

    Now that Zhou Mingfu was dead, it was as if her revtion served no purpose.

    ¡°How could I have informed her when I despised Wen Ran so much? I wished Wen Ran and Wen Jin never knew who their parents¡¯ murderer was.¡±

    ¡°Why tell us now?

    ¡°Now?¡±

    Cheng Jia gave a self-deprecatingugh. Resignedly, she answered, ¡°Now I¡¯m cornered. Xiao Wenqing believes I¡¯ve betrayed her, and Young Master MO doesn¡¯t trust me either. I¡¯ve to show my ¡®sincerity¡¯. The news may not be directly rted to MO Xiuchen, but I believe he¡¯d be more interested in matters involving Wen Ran than in his own matter.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯sst statement was indeed correct. Qin Mu resembled a smirking face as he nced at Xiuchen. MO Xiuchen looked cold, his eyes unfathomable; his inner thoughts remained a mystery. Wen Ran also had no emotion on her face, but her mind was filled with doubt. She wasn¡¯t sure whether to believe Cheng Jia¡¯s words.

    After the recording, MO Xiuchen returned the phone to Little Liu. Qin Mu casually said, ¡°Even if Cheng Jia¡¯s words are true, they seem too conveniently advantageous for her.¡±

    MO Xiuchen spared him a nce and said coldly, ¡°Whether her words are true or false, one thing is sure. Zhou Mingfu is undoubtedly involved in those incidents. However, whether he acted alone needs further investigation.¡± Little Liu earnestly asked, ¡°Young Master, is Cheng Jia still lying? Didn¡¯t she say that telling you all this was a sign of her sincerity?¡±

    If Cheng Jia was still lying, that would be too awful.

    ¡°She did tell us, but she¡¯s concealing something.¡±

    Wen Ran continued, the crisp and cold tone of her voice reflecting the chill of the season, ¡°It¡¯s strange that she didn¡¯t mention this earlier, but only after Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death confirming that Zhou Mingfu was the instigator. It raises suspicion, did she intend to shift all the me onto Zhou Mingfu?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, she must still be in contact with people outside.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded in agreement.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s attempt to take advantage of MO Xiuchen had failed instead and he even made her admit her liking towards Little Liu in front of the media. She couldn¡¯t possibly ept this oue.

    She had cooperated with Xiao Wenqing for so many years; the two of them couldn¡¯t possibly sever their rtionship so easily.

    ¡°Little Liu, go ahead and do what you need to do. You don¡¯t need to worry about Cheng Jia, she¡¯ll contact me by herself.¡±

    There was a hint of chill in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Cheng Jia intended to please both sides.

    Even worse, she was still thinking about stirring a new storm; he was going to sit back and see just how capable she was..

 Chapter 221: As a brother, of course, I have to worry more.

    Chapter 221: As a brother, of course, I have to worry more.

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen originally nned to ck off again all afternoon, letting Qin Mu go back to thepany to help.

    However, as soon as Qin Mu left, Luo Haofeng came to his house.

    He slumped on the couch like a boss, legs crossed, his dissatisfied face scrutinising MO Xiuchen, who looks healthier than him, a ¡®patient¡¯.

    Groaning, he said, ¡°I was supposed to have the afternoon off, all the documents to be processed are in your office. There¡¯s a dinner tonight with government

    officials¡­¡±

    Across the couch, MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression was calm, hisrge hand holding Wen Ran¡¯s soft little one. There was no telling whether he was listening to Luo Haofeng¡¯s handover, or ying with Wen Ran¡¯s fingers.

    The light reflected from their interlocked rings, which were ced between their fingers, showed in his deep eyes.

    The addition caused his usually dark eyes to shine brighter, his facial features roughly outlined, yet appearing incredibly refined and elegant.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t look at Luo Haofeng, only focusing on the handholding between her and MO Xiuchen, making Luo Haofeng seem invisible, as if the only people in the room were her and MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished sharing the schedule for the next few days. If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, ask your secretary!¡±

    Luo Haofeng saw the two people dismissing him, stood up angrily, and left.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t stop him. It was only when Luo Haofeng reached the door, hezily said, ¡°Your aunt called me a few days agoining that you¡¯re always busy, too busy to date. I will tell her that you are on vacation these few days and so she can arrange more dates.¡±

    A trace of mirth twitched at the corners of Wen Ran¡¯s mouth, smiling skillessly.

    Luo Haofeng, by the door, had his hand in mid-air. Turning back, ring at

    MO Xiuchen from across the room, ¡°MO Xiuchen, that¡¯s no way to treat a friend! I worked like a dog this week, had no time to eat or sleep, why are you still exploiting me! ¡±

    MO Xiuchen lifted an eyebrow, suavely uttered, ¡°Exploit you? I just think that since you all envy Wen Ran and me, I, as your brother, of course need to worry about your marriage. When you are on vacation, it¡¯s better to date more. Your aunt has prepared countless elegantdies for you. Don¡¯t you like the feeling of admiration from the beauties?¡±

    Luo Haofeng, umted speechlessness rolling in his eyes, stared at MO Xiuchen¡¯s hateful smile. He pursed his lips tightly, coldly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll let you rest for three more days, in three days, I am taking a vacation!¡±

    After saying this, he muttered something discontented again, opened the door, and left.

    Seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s figure disappearing at the door, Wen Ran turned back and looked at MO Xiuchen, a smile on his lips and a triumphant look in his eyes, and asked, ¡°Is this okay, Xiuchen?¡±

    MO Xiuchenughed heartily, held Wen Ran up, and walked out of the sofa towards the stairs. ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? To the capable one goes the task. It¡¯s hard for Ah Feng to do well, so it would be a disservice to myself not to rest

    a few days.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t go to work in the next few days, stay at home with me.¡± MO Xiuchen wants Wen Ran to loaf around with him.

    Wen Ran gave him a sideways nce, yfully saying, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, exploiting the people around me at will. My brother¡¯s body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I can¡¯t let him work hard alone.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your driver these days, dropping you off at work, and picking you up.¡±

    Once they entered their master-bedroom, MO Xiuchen drew Wen Ran into his arms, his strong arms encircling her, his eyes fixated on her.

    The suddenly intertwined breath made Wen Ran¡¯s heart skip a beat, her eyes flickered as she softly refused, ¡°You should rest at home, I don¡¯t need a driver.¡± ¡°But I am worried about you going to work alone.¡±

    Before MO Xiuchen finished speaking, his sexy thin lips kissed her soft lips¡­

    More than an hour passed before their sweet love scene finally ended.

    Wen Ran, fearing that the vigorous activity had torn MO Xiuchen¡¯s wound, checked his injury as soon as she came around.

    MO Xiuchen seized her hand ced on the scar on his abdomen, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the wound has healed. No matter how many times we had our activity, there will not be issues.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart fluttered with the brush of his hot breath, she raised her hand to push his face away, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, then get up.¡± ¡°I just want to hug you to sleep for a while¡± MO Xiuchenughed softly, pressed her into his arms. ¡°If you want to sleep, just behave and sleep, don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°I want to sleep, but what if he doesn¡¯t want to sleep?¡± With a beauty in his arms, how could MO Xiachen sleep.

 Chapter 222: 221 Let me tell you the story of the Gu Family

    Chapter 222: 221 Let me tell you the story of the Gu Family

    Trantor: 549690339

    Once she fell asleep, it was already evening.

    Wen Ran had nned to visit her brother, but the nap had disrupted her ns. In the evening, she made food for MO Xiuchen again. After eating, the two cuddled together on the sofa, watching some idle program.

    In the middle of it all, MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the caller ID, saw it wasing from Luo Haofeng, and turned his phone on silent before throwing it aside. He continued to hold Wen Ran, feeding her snacks.

    Wen Ran stared at the phone for a few seconds and asked him a tad uneasily, ¡°Xiuchen, wouldn¡¯t Luo Haofeng be calling for something important? With your presence in G City, everybody else must know too. Isn¡¯t it unkind of you not to show up?

    He was new to his position, and there were certainly some who were displeased with him at thepany. Now, he had tasked Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu with dining with government officials. If anyone got wind of this and held it against him, it could be rather unfavorable.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t seem to care, he was happily apanying her while they watched the TV program. He was enjoying the warmth and romance. Upon hearing her words, he replied carelessly, ¡°The fact that Ah Feng and Ah Mu are apanying them should be face enough.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t MO Xiuchen being a bit too arrogant?

    As the saying goes, business should not meddle with politics.

    Even though the MO family was the richest in G City and MS Group¡¯s annual tax revenue ounted for 80% of G City¡¯s total tax ie, they were just businessmen. The other party was a government official. Besides, the social engagement that evening seemed to involve the Commercial Trade Building project.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve lived in G City for over a dozen years but your dad and your brother have protected you too well.¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran¡¯s baffled expression, sighed, and inexplicably said that.

    ¡°What do you mean? Are Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng¡¯s identities special?¡±

    Initially, all she knew was that besides being his subordinates, Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng were also his good friends. Additionally, she knew that Qin Mu was Sister Li¡¯s cousin, whereas Luo Haofeng lived in G City before too.

    Beyond that, she didn¡¯t know anything about their identities.

    MO Xiuchen chuckled, fed her a peeled pistachio and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you only know Qin Mu as Li Qian¡¯s cousin and are unaware that he is the son of a high-ranking official. He has always been low-key, and few people know about his identity over the years. Moreover, his father was transferred from G City to Imperial City for his duty a few years ago.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She never imagined that Qin Mu had such a background.

    Thinking about the cold and arrogant demeanor he had when they first met, it seemed to be an inherent part of his personality. Previously, she thought it was because he spent a lot of time with MO Xiuchen and thus had a simr personality.

    Now, it seemed he was inherently cold and arrogant. Nevertheless, how could two simrly aloof and detached men hit it off and be good friends?

    ¡°As for Luo Haofeng, I won¡¯t tell you about him just yet. Discover that for yourself in due course!¡±

    On one hand, MO Xiuchen was creating suspense; on the other, he believed that Wen Ran didn¡¯t need to understand Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t need to understand any man besides him. The only one she needed to know was him!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t probe further. If he wanted to talk, he would; otherwise, it didn¡¯t matter.

    She didn¡¯t care about their identities. As long as they were MO Xiuchen¡¯s good friends and would back him up, it was all that mattered.

    MO Xiuchen handed her a cup of warm water, and then casually said, ¡°Right, and there¡¯s Ah Kai. You probably don¡¯t know, right? You always address Gu Kai as Older Brother Gu. How about I tell you the story of the Gu family? Would you like that?¡±

    Wen Ran watched MO Xiuchen with slightly furrowed brows, his eyes were warm and sincere and there wasn¡¯t a hint of jealousy or displeasure.

    Yet, she recalled the night in the hospital room when he lost his temper because she was close to her brother.

    Seeing her silence, MO Xiuchen asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. She put aside the doubts in her heart and said in a gentle and teasing voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll get jealous.¡±

    If it were any other time, given MO Xiuchen¡¯s sharp wit, he would have instantly understood the meaning behind Wen Ran¡¯s words. However, at that moment, with all his focus on helping Wen Ran to get to know Gu Kai and the Gu family better, in the hopes that it would contribute to her rtionship with them, he momentarily overlooked Wen Ran¡¯s innate tactful nature. ¡°Why would I be jealous? Am I that petty?¡±

    No sooner had MO Xiuchen said that than he suddenly realized something. His eyes flickered as he covered his surprise with augh and said, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re not still upset about that day, are you? That night, it was my fault. I was in a bad mood andshed out at you. You can forget about it; there¡¯s no need to bring it up again.¡±

    But there was no way Wen Ran could forget.

    It was the first time since their marriage that he had furiously uttered the word ¡®divorce¡¯, and forced her to make a choice between him and her brother.

    Even though he did not ultimately force her to choose, his words had, without question, hurt her deeply.

    Before she fell in love with him, she had never thought about divorcing him. And after falling in love, she certainly did not entertain such thoughts.

    His sudden usation that night had left her mind nk for a moment.

    She didn¡¯t know what he was going to say after ¡®he¡¯s not even¡­¡¯ But she was unable to forget his agitated mood and incensed tone from that time.

    These days, she didn¡¯t bring it up, not because she¡¯d forgotten, but because she was waiting for the right moment to have a proper conversation with him.

    Now that the subject was raised again, she wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Casually, with a hint of mockery but calm voice, Wen Ran asked, ¡°Xiuchen, that night, what did you mean to say after ¡®My brother is not¡­¡¯?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes changed subtly, and he mentally kicked himself for his carelessness and impulsive behavior that night.

    Despite his remorse, a faint smile surfaced on his handsome face. ¡°That night, I said something in anger. If you really want to know, I¡¯ll tell you, but you have to promise not to get angry.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t get angry.¡±

    MO Xiuchen put a pistachio he had peeled into her mouth and said slowly, ¡°I wanted to say that Wen Jin is not as great as you believe him to be. Sure, he may genuinely care for you, but at the same time, he is scared. Scared that you won¡¯t need him now that you¡¯re married.¡±

    Wen Ran stayed silent, just silently watching MO Xiuchen.

    His exnation was within her anticipation. Over the past few days, she had been guessing what he was likely to say, and what he just said was logical and reasonable, something she had anticipated.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Her intuition told her that MO Xiuchen wanted to say something else.

    It was quite clear then that he was jealous of Wen Jin. Gu Kai¡¯s kindness towards her, on the other hand, did not seem to matter to him. In fact, that day in City C, he had deliberately left her and Gu Kai to have a conversation..

 Chapter 223: 222 You are so domineering

    Chapter 223: 222 You are so domineering

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran knew that MO Xiuchen was already awake because, after closing the door, she had taken a nce at him through the window pane above the bed.

    She noticed his eyshes fluttering and his hand moving under the covers.

    She hadn¡¯t been outside chatting with Gu Kai for too long, but when she returned to the ward, he was leaning against the head of the bed reading a newspaper, looking perfectly alert, not like someone who just woke up.

    From all the time they had spent together, she was familiar with his habits, so she could basically guess that he was already awake then.

    Could it be possible that he created opportunities for Gu Kai to chat with her and knew about Gu Kai and Shen Yuting appearing at her home that day, apanying her while shopping?

    MO Xiuchen calmly raises his eyebrow and says, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s like that,

    Ranran. Don¡¯t overthink it and don¡¯t let a single mistake of mine weigh on vour

    mind.¡±

    ¡°Did you ask your brother what the exact cause of Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death was?¡±

    The sudden change of topic caught Wen Ran off guard and after a moment, she shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. I haven¡¯t called in these past two days. I¡¯ll ask when I go to the office tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea. When you go to the office tomorrow, why not let your brother listen to the recording by Little Liu?¡±

    Right after the TV show he was watching ended, MO Xiuchen picked up the remote and casually changed the channel.

    His gentle gaze, however, did not fix on the LCD screen, but fell softly on the woman beside him.

    Wen Ran shook her head and said lightly, ¡°No need, I can just tell him. Zhou

    Mingfu is already dead, what Cheng Jia said is of no significance to us.¡±

    MO Xiuchen agreed with her but still raised his own points, ¡°I know Zhou

    Mingfu is dead, and the despicable things he did won¡¯t matter to your brother. But if those things were not just done by Zhou Mingfu alone, then it would still be useful.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her mind quickly turning gears before she said softly,

    ¡°Unless you go yourself, Cheng Jia won¡¯t tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll make Cheng Jia tell the truth, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be gentle orpassionate towards her.¡±

    MO Xiuchen said with certainty. This matter not only rtes to her and Wen Jin¡¯s enemy, it also involves him. Zhou Mingfu and Xiao Wenqing¡¯s underhanded dealings were clear as day.

    And Xiao Wenqing is the murderer who killed his mother.

    He might also be the murderer of Wen Ran¡¯s parents, but now he is not in a hurry. The truth will eventuallye to light. He wants to thoroughly enjoy the process of unravelling the truth.

    ¡°Alright, then this great and arduous task is up to you. You not only have to get Cheng Jia to spill what she knows but also make her fall for Little Liu quickly and bear him children.¡±

    As she finished speaking, a glimpse of a smile shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Under the brilliant crystal light, she looked charming and lovely. The thought of Cheng Jia bearing children for Little Liu, and raising them filled her with amusement.

    She didn¡¯t notice when a quick sh of emotion swept over MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze. He smiled and said, ¡°Surely, you just wait for the day to toast at their wedding. Unless Cheng Jia remains single for her entire life, she can only marry Little Liu!¡±

    Wen Ranughed and said, ¡°How domineering, Cheng Jia may not listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Of course she won¡¯t listen to me. Just like when she was cornered by the reporters that morning, she had no choice but to make a decision.¡±

    MO Xiuchen spoke casually but his tone was filled with confidence and certainty. If Cheng Jia heard this, she would certainly feel desperate.

    Wen Ranughed and ended that topic, returning to the previous one, ¡°Enough about Cheng Jia, tell me about Older Brother Gu and the Gu Family.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he readily agreed, ¡°Alright, what do you want to know about? The Gu family is a century-old medical family, his father, grandfather¡­¡±

    His words were interrupted by the sudden vibration of the mobile phone on the adjacent sofa.

    MO Xiuchen turned around, picked up the phone he had thrown on the side, turned off the ringtone, but the buzzing vibration seemed even more attention-grabbing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a call from Shen Yuting. Should I answer it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen turned the phone screen towards Wen Ran, the shing name caught her eyes. She furrowed her brows slightly and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to answer, then answer it, it¡¯s not like she is looking for me.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuting doesn¡¯t usually call me. maybe it¡¯s something important.¡±

    After MO Xiuchen finished speaking, he pressed the answer button with a long finger andzily said ¡®Hello¡¯. Whether intentional or not, he didn¡¯t put the call on speaker, so Wen Ran couldn¡¯t hear what Shen Yuting said. She didn¡¯t want to listen to his phone conversation with others, so she stood up and left for the restroom.

    When she came out of the restroom, MO Xiuchen had just finished his phone conversation. The faint furrow in his handsome brows suggested something was going on, ¡°Ranran, I have something to attend to, so I may note back for a while. You should rest early by yourself.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked lightly, looking at MO Xiuchen a few steps away and said calmly, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    MO Xiuchen walked up to her, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and affectionately tousled her silky hair. Then he turned around, headed to the cloakroom to change his clothes and left.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you ask me here?¡±

    In the bar, by the time Gu Kai arrived, MO Xiuchen had already finished one drink and was ying with the ss in his hand.

    He sat down in front of him, picked up the other ss of wine, emptied it in one gulp, and stared at him intently, ¡°Did you not manage to settle the matter in City C? Is the worker¡¯s family unwilling?¡±

    He knew a little bit about the matter in City C and assumed MO Xiuchen was bothered about it.

    ¡°It seems I said something wrong.¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked up at Gu Kai, then lowered his gaze to the empty ss in his hand, and replied irrelevantly.

    Gu Kai frowned, ¡°What do you mean, what did you say wrong?¡±

    ¡°Are you having more? If not, we can go to the car to talk.¡±

    MO Xiuchen really did jump topics. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Kai knowing him well, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with his pace. As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Kaiughed and reached for his wallet to pay the bill voluntarily.

    After paying the bill, the two left the bar together. Gu Kai followed MO Xiuchen into his Aston, passed him a cigarette, and lit it for him.

    MO Xiuchen took a heavy drag from the cigarette, blew out a string of smoke through the half-lowered window, and held the cigarette between his fingers.

    He looked out at the night scene outside the window, took a slow breath, and said, ¡°That night, seeing Wen Ran and Wen Jin being too intimate, I impulsively said some things that I shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    A flicker of surprise passed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He was not sure what inappropriate things MO Xiuchen had said, but it surely wasn¡¯t anything pleasant or else he wouldn¡¯t be so remorseful.

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous of Wen Jin? Xiuchen, although Wen Jin isn¡¯t Ranran¡¯s real brother, they¡¯ve lived together for over ten years. The bond between them as siblings can¡¯t be reced..¡±

 Chapter 224: Be a good big brother

    Chapter 224: Be a good big brother

    Trantor: 549690339

    As he said this, there was a twinge of bitterness in Gu Kai¡¯s voice.

    He is six years older than Ranran. He still remembers the day when he found out he was going to be a big brother; he was so overjoyed that he ran severalps around the living room.

    He rushed over to hug his mother¡¯s neck, put his hand on his mother¡¯s protruding belly, and joyfully said hello to his younger sister.

    For those few months, he would tell his sister a bedtime story every night, informing her that he was her big brother. He promised to be the best big brother in the world, and make her the happiest sister.

    On the day his sister was born, he carefully held her as a newborn in his arms. He stood in front of his mother¡¯s bed with his father. The four of them posed for a family portrait. At that moment, he felt he was at the pinnacle of happiness.

    Every day after school, the first thing he would do is to hold his sister and y with her. He once asked his mother why his sister had a beautiful mole on her chin while he didn¡¯t.

    His motherughed and said that it was a distinguishing mark of his sister, indicating that she was unique, which overjoyed him.

    However, those happy days did notst long. One summer evening, as he pushed his half a year old sister for a stroll on the small path outside their house, his mother was by his side. He plucked a blooming gardenia flower and gave it to his sister to smell, his father called his mother.

    After his mother ended the call, his sister began to cry because she needed a diaper change. He told his mother he could take care of his sister while his mother went home to get the diaper. Looking around, there were only one other pair of neighbors strolling with their child, as they were right in front of their house, his mother went home to get the diaper with ease.

    However, just as his mother had just reached the door, he heard the sound of urgent braking behind him. As he turned back, he saw two unfamiliar men rushing towards him. One grabbed him, while the other bent over to pick up his sister.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    He screamed. The married couple not far away, who were strolling with their baby, also called out. His mother turned and ran back, but one of the men pushed him violently onto the stone edge of the roadside flower bed. He picked up his sister, got in the car and took off.

    It was a brazen kidnapping. Given the Gu Family was a century-old medical family with a significant reputation in G City, this incident attracted the high attention of the police. However, the viin who abducted his sister seemed to disappear into thin air. No matter how hard they searched, they couldn¡¯t find him.

    From the moment his sister was kidnapped, Gu Kai¡¯s joyful childhood came to an end.

    His mother tears washed her face every day and his father also looked worried. He didn¡¯t dare to cry in front of his mother, he could only hide under the covers at night, holding the doll he had picked out for his sister and sobbing quietly.

    The dim light in the carriage cast a shadow on his face as he was lost in his memories.

    His look suddenly became quiet and lonely. From the time his sister went missing to his mother¡¯s passing, only six years had passed. But he would never forget thest words his mother said before she died, asking him to find his sister.

    He knew it; his mother had died because she lost hope.

    After so many years of searching and just when they finally had some leads, they again fell into the abyss of despair¡­

    In the closed car, the air was tainted with his sadness. MO Xiuchen, watching his friend in such a state, felt a lump in his throat.

    He spoke slowly to break the taxing sadness in the carriage, ¡°You can take some time and take Ranran to visit your mother¡¯s grave.¡±

    Gu Kai looked up sharply at MO Xiuchen when he heard this. ¡°Did you ask me out here tonight just to say that?¡±

    He pursed his lips tightly, feeling aplex mix of emotions.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes held a hint of regret as he quietly said, ¡°I originally wanted to tell Ranran about you and the Gu family to help her understand you better.

    But since I made some inappropriatements the other night, she seems extra sensitive. She thinks I¡¯m jealous of her brother and doesn¡¯t mind her spending time with you, which is abnormal.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and remembered the day he went shopping with her and Shen Yuting. He suddenly eximed, ¡°That makes sense. The other day when Shen Yuting and I went shopping with her, I chose a beautiful hair clip, but she didn¡¯t want to ept it. She hinted indirectly. MO Xiuchen, how could you make such a basic mistake.¡±

    He clearly knew Wen Jin and Wen Ran, even without blood ties, were only brother and sister. Ranran showed that she liked him, but he was actually jealous of Wen Jin.

    How could this man, usually so wise and discerning, have such low emotional intelligence?

    ¡°I¡¯m a normal human, of course, I would make mistakes that ordinary people would make.¡±

    MO Xiuchen staunchly defended himself. He knew he had made a mistake, but what¡¯s said cannot be unsaid.

    If Ranran hadn¡¯t brought up the events of that night just now, he wouldn¡¯t have fled here under the guise of Shen Yuting¡¯s phone call.

    Gu Kai gave him a side-eye, then turned his gaze forward and said solemnly, ¡°I must let Ranran know about her real past as soon as possible.¡±

    The day after finding out that Ranran was his sister, his father, Gu Yan, flew to D Country. Gu Kai was left to handle all the high-difficulty surgeries. These days, he was so busy, he barely had any time to eat.

    Even without inquiring, he knew what his father was doing abroad.

    As a result, he was more eager to recognize his sister, at least to ease his father¡¯s pain a bit.

    MO Xiuchen understood his feelings and the urgency to get his sister back. After a few seconds of silence, he still advised him rationally, ¡°Give it a few more days. Wait until Wen Jin recovers and leaves the hospital, and isn¡¯t reliant on Ranran anymore. Also, once I get more evidence from Xiao Wenqing and solve a few things, then tell Ranran about her past.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed, and his voice became more somber, ¡°That¡¯s a long wait. It will take at least two months for Wen Jin to fully recover and at least two months to get everything from Xiao Wenqing. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, two months. We¡¯ve waited for more than twenty years, what¡¯s another two months.¡±

    MO Xiuchen estimated the time in his heart. Those things wouldn¡¯t be resolved in a day or two. He looked at Gu Kai, whose face was pale, and said softly, ¡°When the police arrived that year, Fu Jingyi must¡¯ve gotten the news and escaped earlier. That¡¯s why they caught the others and couldn¡¯t find him.¡±

    When Fu Jingyi¡¯s name was mentioned, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes grew colder and the aura around him turned chilling.

    It was that man who not only took away his sister, but in the end, hurt her too.

    If he ever saw him, he would make him wish he were dead!

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a lead recently. Just not sure if that¡¯s it yet.¡±

    The low voice of MO Xiuchen broke through the icy aura that Gu Kai was emanating. He gave him aforting look.

    Thetter turned his head to look into his ck eyes, ¡°What kind of lead?¡±

    MO Xiuchen pursed his lips, lightly exined, ¡°It¡¯s about Wu Tianyi, the one who has been helping Xiao Wenqing to get rid of me over the years. I spoke to you briefly about him before..¡±

 Chapter 225: 224 I like Mo Xiuchen

    Chapter 225: 224 I like Mo Xiuchen

    That night, MO Xiuchen and Gu Kai chatted till dawn before returning home.

    He thought that Wen Ran was asleep, but when he entered the bedroom, he saw her sitting on the sofa, staring nkly with a pillow in her arms.

    ¡°Ranran, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    A flicker of heartache passed through MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    He strode to the sofa and bent down to hold her hand. It was deep autumn, and even the room¡¯s constant temperature couldn¡¯t ward off some chilliness.

    She was wearing only thin pajamas, her hand cool against the warmth of his.

    Meeting his gaze filled withpassion, Wen Ran gave a slight smile and said, ¡°I was wondering when you¡¯d be back. Your injuries haven¡¯t fully healed yet, why did you go drinking?¡±

    Leaning over, his breath sprayed across the tip of her nose, carrying a faint scent of alcohol.

    MO Xiuchen picked her up from the sofa and headed for the bed, gently exining, ¡°I only had one drink with Ah Kai just now. I was too scared you¡¯d scold me to drink more.¡±

    He ced her on the bed and drew the nket over her, ¡°I¡¯m going to rinse off. Are you going to wait for me or go to sleep?¡±

    His words carried a hint of suggestion; Wen Ran looked up at his smiling eyes and replied without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve waited for so long, why not wait a few more minutes for me? I¡¯ll be out soon.

    With a nce at her bare skin, he turned and stepped into the bathroom.

    Wen Ran watched him disappear into the doorway of the bathroom. Momentster, the sound of running water echoed from within.

    Through the door, despite her resistance, her mind inevitably conjured up images of his well-built, enticing body.

    Her face uncontrobly flushed a bit.

    When he left, Wen Ran really thought that Shen Yuting was the one who needed him.

    But when she smelt him, other than the smell of alcohol, there was no smell of a woman¡¯s perfume.

    She knew the perfume Shen Yuting used. Unlike the intrusive scent Cheng Jia used, it had a pleasant floral fragrance, with a hint of camellia.

    If Shen Yuting had sought MO Xiuchen, and they had been together for so long, he would inevitably have some of her fragrance on him.

    MO Xiuchen had said he and Gu Kai had a drink. It seems that he was with Gu Kai all that time.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know if it was her hypersensitivity, but she felt that MO Xiuchen had deliberately changed the topic tonight. When she asked about the unfinished conversation that night, he just brushed her off with fabricated answers.

    He clearly received a call from Shen Yuting, but in the end, he was with Gu Kai¡­

    ¡°Ranran, did you ask me toe out for something?¡±

    In a certain coffee shop, Shen Yuting sat across from Wen Ran. The warm autumn sun shone in through the window, casting a soft glow on her fair skin making her look more beautiful.

    ¡°Sister Ting, what would you like to drink?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s slender fingers unconsciously traced the rim of her cup, a light smile on her beautiful face.

    Before, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t notice. But now, knowing that Wen Ran was her cousin, she couldn¡¯t help but notice her soft smile resemnce with Gu Kai.

    Shen Yuting ordered a coffee. After the waiter served it, she added a spoonful of sugar and asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, is Xiuchen¡¯s injury better?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Shen Yuting with surprised eyes. ¡°Sister Ting, weren¡¯t you with Xiuchenst night? Didn¡¯t you ask him?¡±

    Shen Yuting was taken aback by Wen Ran¡¯s words and even paused in stirring her coffee. ¡®IN-no, after I called himst night, I went to sleep. Ranran, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ ¡®

    Wen Ran pretended to realize and interrupted her, ¡°Sister Ting, you¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not misunderstanding anything. It¡¯s just thatst night, after Xiuchen answered your call, he said he had to go out and didn¡¯t return until the early morning. I thought you needed him for something.¡±

    Shen Yuting was quick to get Wen Ran¡¯s implication. She understood that Wen Ran called her today because she was suspicious of her and Xiuchen¡¯ste -night rendezvous.

    Regarding the incident in City C, MO Xiuchen must have told Wen Ran.

    With this thought, she showed some remorse. ¡°Ranran, I know I can¡¯t hide it from you. You must have noticed that I like Xiuchen. I have liked him for many years. When I was abroad and heard that he got married, I didn¡¯t care much. I thought he was not the kind of person who would like any woman.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Yuting to pour out her feelings to her. What she wanted to know was what Shen Yuting had said to MO Xiuchen on the phonest night.

    Why did he suddenly leave, not to be with Shen Yuting, but with Gu Kai?

    She suspected whether he really had something to take care of, or was just using it as an excuse to avoid her inquiries and questions.

    While listening to Shen Yuting¡¯s confession, Wen Ran found it improper to interrupt or makements. She could only be a quiet listener.

    ¡°But then, he fell in love with you. The day I returned to China, I became a believer. I hadn¡¯t seen him for half a year, and he had lost his former frosty demeanor. He spoke more gently.¡±

    Shen Yuting spoke slowly, a sweet smile on her face. However, the sadness in her eyes was evident. Whether she was looking through Wen Ran at something else, or whether her gaze had fallen absent-mindedly somewhere, she was totally immersed in her own world of love.

    ¡°Especially when he talks about you, the tenderness in his voice, is enough to make any woman jealous. Listening to his words, my heart aches as if a knife is cutting into it. Then I met you, and decided to let him go.¡±

    When she got to this point, Shen Yuting pressed her lips together tightly as if she was trying to suppress her sadness. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the day in City C, Xiuchen would take the brunt of the other woman¡¯s attack for me. Knowing his action was just a reflex, he would have done the same for anyone.¡±

    ¡°But my heart couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty and sad. That night, I didn¡¯t sleep. The next morning, I brought the porridge I¡¯d been cooking all night to the hospital to see him. He didn¡¯t care about the breakfast I brought, nor did he appreciate my concern. But when you appeared in the ward, his happiness was so obvious and ring. Since then, I have not disturbed him.¡±

    ¡°I called himst night, I just wanted to know if his injuries were better. I didn¡¯t ask him toe out. In fact, even if I asked him, I know he wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Yuting wished she was the one who spent the night with MO Xiuchen. How could he leave Wen Ran to see her?

    ¡°Ranran, I tell you this not because I want topete with you for Xiuchen. The person he loves is you, and I know that. I¡¯m just making it clear that even though I like Xiuchen, I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you or your rtionship..¡±

 Chapter 226: 225 Destined Fate

    Chapter 226: 225 Destined Fate

    Shen Yuting candidly confessed her deep, unrestrained affection for Mo Xiuchen to Wen Ran.

    She was upfront about the fact that even if she did love MO Xiuchen, she would not harm Wen Ran or jeopardize their rtionship. In other words, she wouldn¡¯tpete with Wen Ran for her husband.

    This was a much more benevolent approach than the insults and mockery she had faced from Cheng Jia.

    It finally dawned on Wen Ran why she disliked Cheng Jia, but did not harbour the same resentment toward Shen Yuting ¨C both women yearn for her husband¡¯s love.

    Despite her own sadness and reluctance to let go of her long-held unrequited feelings for MO Xiuchen, even upon her return to the country, Shen Yuting did not resort to underhanded tactics as Cheng Jia did, to win MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart.

    Although Shen Yuting had her own personal desires, Wen Ran found them to be forgivable.

    ¡°Ranran, after telling you all this, you won¡¯tugh at me, right?¡±

    Having poured out her feelings to a girl four years younger than her, Shen Yuting felt a tinge of embarrassment. If Wen Ran hadn¡¯t been her cousin, she wouldn¡¯t have shared these intimate details. She might have even taken some action at the right time, while trying to restrain her selfish self.

    Wen Ran, noticing the anxiety on Shen Yuting¡¯s face, reassured her softly, ¡°I was taken by surprise to hear all this, but I would neverugh at you, Sister Ting. I understand that lots of women are drawn to MO Xiuchen because he¡¯s so wonderful. Despite our short time being married, I believe that in his eyes, you stand out inparison to other women.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes brightened. Staring at Wen Ran, she tentatively asked,

    ¡°Really?¡±

    She had always believed that among the women in MO Xiuchen¡¯s life, she was the exceptional one, at least as his friend if nothing else.

    Wen Ran showed a slight smile, took a sip of her coffee, held the cup between her hands, and replied with unflinching transparency, ¡°Definitely. In fact, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Sister Ting, you are the only female friend MO Xiuchen has. I remember when Cheng Jia first appeared, iming that he was her savior, he said he didn¡¯t like her. But he has never said such a thing about you.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuting was touched and slightly stirred. She knew Wen Ran was aiming forforting her and understood the true meaning of ¡®like¡¯ in this context.

    Desiring to maintain her status and image in MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart, she resolved to never do anything that would make him loathe her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s consoling words made Shen Yuting realise that she needed to let go and move on.

    Shen Yuting admired Wen Ran¡¯s clearplexion and intelligence. She could see that Wen Ran understood precisely her intentions and gently guided her away from clinging to futile emotions.

    No wonder MO Xiuchen was so deeply in love with her. No wonder even though she had suffered under Fu Jingyi for six years, she ultimately managed to escape.

    When Shen Yuting was a child, she was probably a bright and quirky girl. That might be why she managed to leave asting impression on MO Xiuchen.

    As Gu Kai said, she and MO Xiuchen were bound by thews of destiny.

    Otherwise, how could MO Xiuchen keep agonizing over a little girl for over a decade and even fall in love with Wen Ran at first sight months ago¡­

    Those feelings, which Shen Yuting could never experience in her lifetime, were unmatched, unparalleled.

    Wen Ran, who had seen right through her personal desires, yet chose not to point them out, left Shen Yuting feeling ashamed. She excused herself to the restroom to escape her chair at the coffee table.

    Wen Ran took another sip of her coffee, then looked out the caf¨¦ window. Across the road was a za inhabited by mothers attending to their yful children.

    The children, who had just learned to walk or were about two years old, teetered around the za radiantly. Their joy brought a tender smile to Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    Her mind echoed with the words Shen Yuting had told her during their shopping trip.

    She subconsciously touched her t stomach and suddenly yearned to bear a child for MO Xiuchen. If it were a boy, he would unquestionably be as handsome as MO Xiuchen. If a girl, her refined features would be just as appealing.

    When Wen Jin called, Wen Ran was observing a four or five-year-old boy offering a packet of snacks to a little girl who could barely walk. He squatted down, handed the snack to the little girl, and appeared to strike up a conversation.

    The little girl epted the snack, clutched the boy¡¯s shirt, and tipped forward to nt a kiss on his cheek, eliciting a full-faced grin from the boy.

    He then took her hand and toddled towards an elderly woman nearby, possibly their grandmother, followed by a young woman with a beaming face, evidently content.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m at a caf¨¦ across from the za. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

    Captivated by the adorable siblings, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t resist thinking about herself and her brother, which brought her cheer.

    ¡°What are you doing there?¡±

    Concern was apparent in Wen Jin¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone. This morning, Ranran had called him to tell him she was going back to work and that he should rest at the hospital. He had gone to the pharmacy halfway through the day but found that she wasn¡¯t there. His secretary, Li Qian, said she had stepped out.

    He felt uneasy, so he called to ask for her whereabouts.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m here having coffee with a friend, Brother. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve just seen the most adorable siblings.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I can tell from your voice how delighted you are to see those adorable siblings. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Wen Jin, feeling the infectious joy in Wen Ran¡¯s voice, chuckled along.

    From this side of the line, Wen Ran let out a crispugh as she watched the little girl tease her brother about snacks, making the people around them roar withughter.

    ¡°Exactly! As I mentioned, they¡¯re such an adorable pair of siblings. Just now, the little girl tricked her brother. I wonder, Brother, were we just like them as kids? However, it¡¯s a pity that I can hardly recall anything from our childhood.¡± Her voice was tinged with regret as she cradled the phone against her ear.

    ¡°Yourck of memory of childhood is quite normal,¡± Wen Jin responded gently. Hearing something in his tone, Wen Ran asked casually, ¡°Brother, did we look alike as children? As far as I can remember, lots of people said that your eyes resembled Dad¡¯s and your mouth resembled Mom¡¯s. But somehow, I don¡¯t look like either of them.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, why are you saying such baseless things all of a sudden?¡± Wen Jin was taken aback and puzzled as to why Wen Ran would bring up childhood appearances all of a sudden.

    ¡°I just randomly remembered our childhood and mentioned it. Brother, don¡¯t take it too seriously. It sounds as if you¡¯re implying that I was adopted.¡± Wen Ran replied with a jovialugh, her tone returning to its usual yful rhythm..

 Chapter 227: 226 Rescue

    Chapter 227: 226 Rescue

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Jin was a bit lost in thought.

    The remarks Wen Ran had made earlier, whether intentional or spontaneous, mattered to him.

    Ever since that day when Gu Kai and MO Xiuchen went to the hospital to question him, forcing him to reveal Wen Ran¡¯s true lineage, he had been grappling with whether or not he should disclose her real identity to her.

    And when would be the right time to do so?

    In about a month, it would be their parents¡¯ birthday. Maybe that would be the appropriate time to tell her.

    But with what Ranran said today, she had asked the same questions when she was little. After her illness improved, their father relocated the family to G City, seeking to avoid the past without acknowledging it.

    Yet, wherever there are people, there lies gossip and conflict. Whenever they went out together, those women who loved to spread rumours would say that he took after his parents, but she didn¡¯t bear any resemnce to them.

    At that time, Ranran was still young. She often had nightmares and would ask her mum and dad if she had been adopted because she didn¡¯t look like them, nor did she look like him.

    Eventually, over time, under the influence of her family, she began to exhibit some resemnce to their mother. It was not a matter of physical appearance, but some inconceivable qualities that were hard to articte.

    As she grew up, she stopped asking those questions. Whether it was their parents or him, they all loved her very much. Surrounded by happiness, apart from inexplicable nightmares, she never again had unsettling thoughts.

    As soon as Wen Ran entered the factory, her phone started ringing insistently.

    She took out her phone and saw who was calling, her brows furrowing slightly. Zhou Lin hadn¡¯t called her in a while, why is she calling her now?

    Without a second thought, she rejected the call and walked towards the office building.

    The phone paused for a few seconds and then started ringing sharply again, as if it would ring non-stop until she answered it. It was stubborn, relentless.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Wen Ran pressed the answer button, walked up the steps, her voice, in the chill of the autumn season, held a hint of distance and indifference. Zhou Lin¡¯s father, Zhou Mingfu, was responsible for her parents¡¯ deaths, and Zhou Lin had slept with her boyfriend when she was most vulnerable¡­

    She no longer had any affection for her.

    ¡°Ranran, please save me¡­¡±

    The voice that reached her ears carried a profound sense of pain and a plea. Wen Ran was taken aback, one hand resting on the stair railing, standing on the marble steps she had climbed, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Her voicecked genuine concern; it was more of confusion and doubt. She had been victimized by Zhou Mingfu several times before; she was naturally wary of Zhou Lin.

    ¡°Ranran, my stomach hurts! Please save my child¡­¡±

    Zhou Lin had started crying, the pain in her voice was more intense, her words were stuttered, it was evident she was trying her best to endure: ¡°¡­Ranran, please¡­¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, and turned around to descend the steps.

    Thinking about the siblings she had seen at the square earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but soften. No matter how despicable Zhou Lin was, the child was innocent.

    Zhou Lin disclosed her location ¨C a coffee shop.

    After hanging up, without even a second thought, Wen Ran immediately dialled MO Zixuan¡¯s number. After two rings, MO Zixuan¡¯s voice came through the line, jubnt, ¡°Ranran, is it you?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Wen Ran ignored his excitement, and immediately asked her question.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m at the office, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Detecting solemnity in her voice, MO Zixuan immediately dropped his jovial tone, and asked with concern.

    ¡°You need to get to the coffee shop at the corner of ** road immediately. Zhou Lin just called me asking me to save her child, something might have happened. ¡±

    As Wen Ran stood in front of the flowerbed besides the office building, the blooming Camellia flowers caught her eyes. Autumn wind swept past, carrying with it the serene scent of the flowers.

    ¡°Ranran, why would she call you? Zhou Lin is notorious for her lies. She must be trying to trick you. Don¡¯t trust her.¡±

    Wen Ran knew MO Zixuan was heartless towards Zhou Lin, but his callousness towards his own child shocked her. Reflexively, she rebuked him. ¡°MO Zixuan! Even if Zhou Lin can¡¯t be trusted, it involves your own flesh and blood, how can you be so dismissive? The coffee shop isn¡¯t far from your office. How would it matter if you rush there now?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not what you think. I am going there now.¡±

    It seemed as though MO Zixuan was terrified of losing Wen Ran¡¯s respect. Upon being scolded, he agreed without hesitation, grabbing his car keys, leaving his office, then asking her one more thing, ¡°Ranran, are youing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time, but I have already dialed the emergency number. They should get there around the same time as you. Go by yourself, and call me backter.¡±

    Wen Ran lied, in reality, she had immediately called MO Zixuan after hanging up Zhou Lin¡¯s call and hadn¡¯t had time to call the emergency services.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hearing what Wen Ran had to say, MO Zixuan did not dare to hesitate a second longer.

    After the call, Wen Ran gave it some thought and made another call to Gu Kai, asking him to dispatch an ambnce to the coffee shop at the corner.

    ¡°Ranran, why would Zhou Lin call you for help if she¡¯s in trouble?¡±

    Gu Kai asked with confusion, to which Wen Ran replied tly, ¡°I have no idea. Perhaps she thought of me since we were close before, and now that she¡¯s in trouble, she doesn¡¯t know who else to turn to.¡±

    ¡°She might be tricking you.¡±

    Gu Kai did not readily believe Zhou Lin¡¯s words.

    Identifying the worry in his tone, Wen Ran chuckled lightly and assured, ¡°Older Brother Gu, even if Zhou Lin is trying to deceive me, what could she possibly do if I don¡¯t go there? I¡¯ve sent MO Zixuan there, and I¡¯m also arranging an ambnce for her, which is all I can do out of decency.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed a little on the other end of the line, agreeing with her actions, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re doing the right thing. You can¡¯t trust someone like Zhou Lin easily. If you went there yourself and something happened, that wouldn¡¯t be good. Now you¡¯re sending MO Zixuan and an ambnce, if she¡¯s lying, MO Zixuan won¡¯t let her off the hook either.¡±

    Everyone knew that MO Zixuan had no fondness for Zhou Lin. His mother had tried every possible means to get him to marry her, but he neverplied. If he went there today only to realise it was a wild-goose chase, his feelings towards Zhou Lin would only intensify.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, if Zhou Lin truly ends up reaching the hospital, remember to inform me of the oue.¡¯

    Wen Ran had previously reminded MO Zixuan, but she was reminding Gu Kai again. After Zhou Lin had called her in such a rush, she really wanted to know what had happened to Zhou Lin.

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely let you know of the oue.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled, it was just a small matter. He was delighted that Ranran had called him. With nothing else to do at the moment, he decided to personally make a trip to the scene to see what was going on..

 Chapter 228: 227 You did right by not going

    Chapter 228: 227 You did right by not going

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran returned to her office to find her brother, Wen Jin, sitting on the couch. Upon hearing the door, he looked back to see her, and a warm smile spread across his eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Wen Ran, with a smile, walked over to the sofa and sat next to Wen Jin. She softly asked, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I tell you to rest well in the hospital? Why are you here at the factory again?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze rested warmly on her face as he replied with a smile, ¡°I had nothing to do at the hospital and was bored, so I thought I¡¯de to see you. You were in City C for days, taking care of MO Xiuchen. I was worried you might have overworked yourself and lost weight.¡±

    Wen Ran yfully scolded him, ¡°I¡¯m not a child, don¡¯t I know how to take care of myself?¡±

    Wen Jin chuckled, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. In his eyes, she would always be that innocent little sister who needed his protection.

    After such a long time, he still found it hard to believe that she no longer needed his protection as her big brother.

    ¡°By the way, you mentioned earlier that you had seen a lovely pair of siblings.

    Tell me about it. Who did you meet while sneaking out of work?¡±

    A flicker of hesitation shed through Wen Jin¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t see Wen Ran¡¯s expression over the phone earlier and wasn¡¯t sure if her words were just a casualment or if she had any suspicions and was testing him.

    Wen Ranughed, her clear eyes sparkled, ¡°I just invited someone for coffee and happened to see a pair of adorable siblings ying in the square. You happened to call me at that moment and it reminded me of our childhood. Brother, why did everyone say that you resembled our parents while I didn¡¯t when we were kids?¡±

    At the end of her question, Wen Ran pouted a little, showing a hint of displeasure. She looked at him with clear, shimmering eyes which hid any deeper meaning of her words.

    Wen Jin paused, his hand affectionately ran through her hair and then jokingly retorted, ¡°Because your brother is handsome and intelligent. Unlike you, you were an absolute little monkey when you were young, always on the move.¡± ¡°What? Who says that about their own sister?¡±

    Wen Ran red at him discontentedly which caused Wen Jin to erupt intoughter. After hisughter subsided, he said seriously, ¡°Ranran, our parents¡¯ birthday is in a month. Let¡¯s go to the cemetery that day to celebrate it together.¡±

    Upon mentioning their parents, a wave of sadness surged in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She nodded, speaking softly, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you yet, something I found out yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Seeing her upset, Wen Jin felt a tight knot in his heart.

    ¡°Do you remember Cheng Jia? Yesterday, she approached Little Liu and asked him to tell us that the car ident that killed our parents was carefully nned by Zhou Mingfu. She also implied that the person who attempted to kidnap me in F City was Zhou Mingfu.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed, he furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°How does

    Cheng Jia know?¡±

    ¡°She said she overheard Zhou Mingfu and Zhou Lin talking unintentionally. I listened to the recording of her conversation with Little Liu, but MO Xiuchen and I think we can¡¯tpletely trust her words.¡±

    A cold glint shed in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, he pressed his lips together tightly, ¡°Of course we can¡¯t fully trust her. Zhou Mingfu was taken out by someone, he didn¡¯t die naturally. Whoever did it wanted to silence him which shows he knew too many secrets.¡±

    Wen Ran widened her eyes in astonishment, ¡°Brother, was Zhou Mingfu really silenced to death? So what exactly was the cause of his death?¡±

    ¡°Someone put a certain drug in his food, creating the illusion of sudden death.

    The police have not released this information publicly, so nobody else knows.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying Cheng Jia is deliberately pushing the me onto Zhou Mingfu to make us stop investigating, right?¡±

    Wen Ran had suspected as much yesterday, and now hearing about Zhou

    Mingfu¡¯s cause of death from her brother further confirmed her suspicion.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s basically it.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s handsome features showed a hint of coldness. Previously, he thought the car ident was nned solely by Zhou Mingfu, but now it seemed possible that there may be a mastermind behind it.

    ¡°Oh, brother, while I was on my way up, I received a call from Zhou Lin asking me to save her child. I wonder if something happened?¡±

    A look of surprise crossed Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Zhou Lin asked you to save her child?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what she said. She sounded distressed and panicked on the phone. She said she was at a caf¨¦ called Corner.¡±

    Wen Jin frowned and contemted, almost as if talking to himself, ¡°During Zhou Mingfu¡¯s detention, Xiao Wenqing constantly pressured MO Zixuan to get a certificate with Zhou Lin. By rights, he should genuinely care for the child in Zhou Lin¡¯s womb. However, Zixuan absolutely disagreed.¡±

    ¡°Then, Zhou Mingfu suddenly died the night before the trial. It¡¯s only been a week and Zhou Lin is in trouble¡­ Brother, that Xiao Wenqing¡­¡±

    Wen Ran paused beforepleting her sentence, just staring intently at Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, Ranran was thinking just what he had in mind.

    It is not hard to guess that Xiao Wenqing made MO Zixuan marry Zhou Lin probably due to Zhou Mingfu¡¯s threat. She couldn¡¯t convince Zixuan and eventually got rid of Zhou Mingfu by some means.

    Once Zhou Mingfu died, Zhou Lin became meaningless to her.

    As long as the child in her womb is gone, she has no chance of being associated with the MO family again.

    ¡°Ranran, if Zhou Lin is really in trouble and she reached out to you instead of anyone else, there¡¯s only one possibility. She might guess who wants to kill her child.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Wen Jin said calmly.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened, she pursed her lips tightly, ¡°Brother, I think maybe I should go to her personally¡­¡±

    ¡°You did right not to go.¡±

    Wen Jin interrupted, smiling gently, ¡°That was just my spection, it is not necessarily the case. If Zhou Lin lied to you, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous if you went there?¡±

    ¡°I notified MO Zixuan first, then called Older Brother Gu and asked him to send an ambnce. Also, I asked Older Brother Gu to let me know the resultter. Whether Zhou Lin¡¯s words are true or false, we¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you did well. Gu Kai is the crown prince of Kangning Hospital. Once Zhou Lin enters his family¡¯s hospital, whether she¡¯s genuinely in trouble or pretending, she won¡¯t be able to hide it from him.¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran affectionately call Gu Kai as ¡°Older Brother Gut¡®, a twinge of guilt passed through Wen Jin¡¯s heart, but he soon suppressed it. They then discussed some matters rted to the pharmaceutical factory over the past days.

    About ten minutester, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the iing call, her eyes lit up, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s Older Brother Gu. It should be about Zhou Lin¡¯s situation!¡±

    Wen Jin smiled, responding warmly, ¡°Go ahead, let¡¯s hear what Gu Kai has to say.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, pressing the answer button.. To let her brother hear Gu Kai¡¯s voice, she turned on the speakerphone, ¡°Hello, Older Brother Gu!¡±

 Chapter 229: 228 Instigation

    Chapter 229: 228 Instigation

    Trantor: 549690339

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through the phone waves, faintly mingling with the sound of traffic, indicating that he was on the road.

    ¡°Ranran, Zhou Lin really had an ident, and we are on our way back to the hospital. The child in her belly might not survive.¡±

    Wen Ran was shocked upon hearing this and exchanged a nce with Wen Jin beside him. With concern, she asked, ¡°Did she eat something she shouldn¡¯t have?¡±

    Zhou Lin cared greatly for the child in her belly, she should have been very careful. How had things turned out this way?

    ¡°Well, she only drank a ss of in water. I checked the water just now and there should be no problem. The issue lies with the chair she sat on. Someone had ced arge amount of musk underneath¡­¡±

    Musk?

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed. She felt sorry for the little life, ¡°What about MO

    Zixuan, has he arrived?¡±

    ¡°He arrived with us. He is currently apanying Zhou Lin in the ambnce.

    When we arrived, Zhou Lin was in unbearable pain. The specifics are unclear. We will only know once we ask herter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Older Brother Gu.¡±

    When Wen Ran called, she only asked Gu Kai to dispatch an ambnce to pick up Zhou Lin. Unexpectedly, he went in person. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Wen Ran was deeply touched.

    Gu Kai knew why she was thanking him. He chuckled on the other end of the phone, ¡°If you really want to thank me, then don¡¯t be so formal¡­ Ranran, if you have time, you cane to the hospital to check things out.¡±

    He paused, then added.

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback, then responded with an ¡®okay¡¯ before saying goodbye and hanging up the phone.

    While eating lunch with MO Xiuchen, Wen Ran received a call from Gu Kai who told her the results of the rescue. Zhou Lin¡¯s baby was temporarily saved, but things did not look optimistic.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to go see her?¡±

    MO Xiuchen took out a napkin, leaned slightly over her, and gently wiped her mouth, asking softly.

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen with puzzlement. If he didn¡¯t want to go, she wouldn¡¯t either. They already knew the oue, and now it was a matter of waiting and seeing what happens next.

    MO Xiuchen raised his handsome eyebrows slightly and said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If the one who harmed Zhou Lin¡¯s child is really Xiao Wenqing, it would be quite a show.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly realized that he was going to watch the drama unfold.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about watching the drama. As I just said, if Xiao Wenqing did this, it means that with Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death, Zhou Lin is no longer valuable. Of course, this is just Xiao Wenqing¡¯s thinking, or MO Zixuan might have made her do this. But regardless, Zhou Lin is a key figure now.¡±

    ¡°You mean to use this opportunity to get Zhou Lin on our side?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. The likelihood of this happening was small. They did not know how Zhou Lin felt about Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death, she might even hate her and her brother now.

    ¡°Yes. Nothing is absolute. Just like Cheng Jia, she began by listening only to Xiao Wenqing, but hasn¡¯t she wavered now? If we want the situation to resolve quickly, we must utilize every person and thing of value.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospitalter then. Seeing is believing, right?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, not sure what prompted Zhou Lin to call her for help. Perhaps, she really should go and see for herself.

    Maybe it¡¯s just as MO Xiuchen said, they may be able to make Zhou Lin turn against Xiao Wenqing. After spending some time with Xiao Wenqing, she should know something after all.

    By the time MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived at the hospital, it was already two in the afternoon.

    In the ward, Zhou Lin, who looked pale and weak, was being harshly reprimanded by Xiao Wenqing, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Zixuan and I value the child in your belly very much? If anything happens to it, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Zhou Lin palely looked at Xiao Wenqing in fear. Since MO Zixuan left her in the hospital, she had been truly frightened.

    ¡°Your father has worked in the pharmaceutical factory since he was young, and you¡¯ve seen more medicinal materials than most people since your childhood. How could you not recognize the smell of musk? What¡¯s even worse is that if I were to find you, why would I ask you to go to a ce like a coffee shop? You didn¡¯t even confirm who called you and blindly ran off. You¡¯ve really angered me!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing used to hide her disapproval of Zhou Lin, but now, her disgust and disdain werepletely unmasked.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled, revealing a faint smirk, as he opened the door to the ward. The sound of the door opening interrupted Xiao Wenqing¡¯s scolding and turned to look at them.

    When she realized who had arrived, her face changed several times, her emotions rapidly receding like a tide. Her disdain was reced by a pale worry.

    She greeted them. ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran, why are you here?¡±

    Wen Ran sneered internally, a faint smile appearing on her beautiful face. Her gaze fell on Zhou Lin, lying in the sick bed, and said kindly, ¡°This morning, Ah Lin called me asking me to save her child. I couldn¡¯t make it, so I thought MO

    Zixuan was closest to her and called him to go immediately. Later, I asked

    Older Brother Gu to send a car to pick her up.¡±

    It seemed Xiao Wenqing was unaware of Zhou Lin asking Wen Ran for help. A hint of surprise flickered in her eyes, and she gave Zhou Lin a stern look.

    Ignoring the changes in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s expression, Wen Ran moved to the bedside and asked Zhou Lin with concern, ¡°From what Older Brother Gu says, it wasn¡¯t easy to save your baby. What you need to do now is rest well, don¡¯t think too much, maintain a joyful and calm mindset, and your baby will surely be fine.¡±

    Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. Wen Ran¡¯s sincere gaze and caring words gave her thefort she needed at the moment. From the moment she began to feel severe pain in her belly until now, everyone had been cold and indifferent towards her.

    MO Zixuan hadn¡¯t spoken a word of concern when he picked her up from the coffee shop, and he cared even less for her baby on the trip to the hospital.

    Just now, Xiao Wenqing arrived and immediately started ming her. She was angry, but being under someone¡¯s roof, she had no choice but to endure.

    Although Wen Ran couldn¡¯t rush to the coffee shop, she immediately called for an ambnce for her. If it weren¡¯t for the speedy arrival of the ambnce, she was sure her baby wouldn¡¯t have survived by the time MO Zixuan got her to the hospital.

    Of this, Zhou Lin was more certain than anyone else!

    Having seen Zhou Lin¡¯s fluctuating emotions, Wen Ran stifled a smile. As she lifted her gaze, her eyes sparkled momentarily. Looking back at Zhou Lin, she said softly with a smile, ¡°Before we came, we had Nanny Zhang make some soup for you. It will be sent over shortly. Just focus on resting here in the hospital¡­ Regardless of who wants to harm your baby, you and your baby are safe here..¡±

 Chapter 230: Moved

    Chapter 230: Moved

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to trouble yourself or MO Xiuchen, I¡¯ve already had my house servants prepare soup, it¡¯ll be delivered shortly.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing couldn¡¯t stand Wen Ran¡¯s words anymore and interrupted them.

    Wen Ran looked up, giving Xiao Wenqing a slight smile. It seemed as if all past grievances had been swept away with the wind. Facing her now, there were no resentments. Her voice was still mild and calm, ¡°We are all family here, there¡¯s no trouble. I noticed Ah Lin seems to be emotionally unstable right now, by the way, why isn¡¯t MO Zixuan here with her?¡±

    Her seemingly innocent words caused Xiao Wenqing¡¯s expression to stiffen.

    The idea to abort the child in Zhou Lin¡¯s womb was her son¡¯s. Now that things didn¡¯t work out, he must be furious. How could hee to apany her?

    Xiao Wenqing awkwardly pulled the corner of her mouth, struggling to say, ¡°Zixuan might be angry for a while, thinking that Zhou Lin, who is about to be a mother, cannot even protect the child in her womb. Thankfully, the child is safe. If anything had happened, he might have¡­¡±

    Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t finish what she was saying, but everyone present understood.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s face grew even paler, almost matching the snow-white wall color.

    Her eyes had reddened just a moment ago and were now faintly gleaming with tears.

    Wen Ran puckered her brow, her voice seeping with a cold undertone, ¡°Isn¡¯t the child fine now? As the father, how could MO Zixuan just turn a blind eye? If this gets out, the media will definitely sensationalize it. By then, not only will MO Zixuan be ndered as an irresponsible man, but it would also affect MS

    Group.¡±

    A flicker of irritation shed through Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes, making her face incredibly dark.

    Wen Ran apparently didn¡¯t notice her changing expression. She turned her head to look at MO Xiuchen standing a few steps away and softly said, ¡°MO Xiuchen, you are not only the president of the MS Group, but with father not home these days, the matters of the MO family are also entrusted to you. This issue can be big or small, I think, before the media run wild, we should clear things up.¡±

    The implication in her words was clear ¨C getting MO Xiuchen involved in this matter was only right and just.

    Now, with MO Xiuchen having taken over thepany not long ago, already a scandal was brewing around MO Zixuan¡¯s woman. The media would definitely make a meal out of it.

    It could also be written as if someone wanted to get rid of MO Zixuan, starting by cutting off his legacy.

    A flicker of panic appeared in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes, but it was fleeting, and she recovered herposure quickly.

    Only a suppressed anger flickered deep within her eyes.

    MO Xiuchen came a few steps forward, ignoring both Xiao Wenqing and Zhou Lin in the hospital bed and looked at Wen Ran with gentle eyes. Gently speaking, he assured her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, Ah Kai has said this is not an issue with the water, but due to the cement of musk scent under her stool. It¡¯s a tad more sophisticated than the shark fin soup incident before, but as long as there are clues, we will figure it out.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, the incident with Ranran before was your father¡¯s arrangement, how could youpare it to Zhou Lin¡¯s predicament today?¡±

    Anxiety gripped Xiao Wenqing as she retorted. If MO Xiuchen said that, wasn¡¯t it the equivalent of using her of harming Zhou Lin?

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s cold gaze swept over her. Again, he spoke, and his icy voice contrasted starkly with the gentleness he had shown Wen Ran earlier, ¡°Even though the previous incident was my father¡¯s order, can you swear that you didn¡¯t take the initiative to add something? I¡¯m only drawing a parallel here, why are you panicking? Could it be that you are really responsible for this incident, too?¡±

    As always, MO Xiuchen never put up a friendly face in front of Xiao Wenqing. He didn¡¯t want to deal with her in the first ce, but since she insisted on bringing this topic up, it ignited the anger in his heart.

    ¡°How could it be me? The child Zhou Lin carries is my precious grandson. No one else could possibly be responsible, especially not me!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing spoke so righteously and assuredly, as if she was truly innocent.

    MO Xiuchen gave a coldugh, ¡°So is that ¡®no one else¡¯ inclusive of MO Zixuan? Or is it that the pressure you put him under to marry Zhou Lin grew so unbearable, that he just wanted to rid himself of it all¡­¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, don¡¯t nder others! Ah Lin, don¡¯t believe his words. Even if

    Zixuan doesn¡¯t like you, he would never ever harm his own child!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing, both anxious and upset, felt both MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran were deliberate in sowing discord.

    Zhou Lin had initially cast doubts on Xiao Wenqing, hence she had called Wen Ran for help. But after getting scolded by Xiao Wenqing, her doubts disappeared.

    Now, MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran had nted the seed of suspicion again in her mind. Staring at the anxious Xiao Wenqing, Zhou Lin weakly said, ¡°Aunt Xiao, Zixuan indeed doesn¡¯t like the child in my womb.¡±

    On hearing this, Xiao Wenqing red hatefully at MO Xiuchen and retorted,

    ¡°You¡¯ve achieved your goal of sowing discord, now you can leave.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke up indignantly, ¡°Aunt Xiao, how could you speak to MO Xiuchen like this? He¡¯s only trying to help find out who is trying to harm Zhou Lin¡¯s child. Pushing us to leave now, could it be that you don¡¯t want this matter to be resolved?¡±

    ¡®You¡­¡±

    All of Xiao Wenqing¡¯s pretensions crumbled under her resentment and irritation towards MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran. She absolutely hated them both. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Ran¡¯s interference today, Zhou Lin¡¯s child would have been lost.

    Wen Ran gave a light sigh, no longer looking at Xiao Wenqing who was now pale with anger. Turning to Zhou Lin, she said, ¡°Rest well. MO Xiuchen will definitely find out the origin of the musk scent. Regardless of who is trying to harm your child, as a mother, you must do everything you can to protect it.¡±

    Zhou Lin gratefully nced at MO Xiuchen and nodded firmly at Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, thank you for today. If it weren¡¯t for you, my baby would¡¯ve been¡­¡±

    She sniffled hard, suppressing her sorrow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it takes my life, I¡¯ll protect this child. Because, she (he) is the only family I have left in this world now.¡±

    Her father had passed away.

    Walking down the long corridor, they took the elevator to the ground floor. During this period, MO Xiuchen was lost in his thoughts, seemingly pondering over something.

    If it had been a normal day, he would have asked her if she wanted to go to Gu Kai¡¯s office. Given Zhou Lin¡¯s predicament, Gu Kai was also a participant, he knew as much as they did.

    They stepped out of the hospital entrance before he spoke. Wen Ran slightly furrowed her brows and softly asked ¡°Xiuchen, what are you thinking about?¡±

    MO Xiuchen was taken aback. He lowered his gaze to look at the woman in front of him. An emotion briefly appeared in the depths of his eyes, then disappeared quickly.. He pressed his lips together and casually said, ¡°Nothing, by the way, do you want to drop by Ah Kai¡¯s office? He has more clues about this than us!¡±

 Chapter 231: 230 Letâ€™s have a baby

    Chapter 231: 230 Let¡¯s have a baby

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran let out a faint smile, teasing, ¡°I thought you had forgotten. If I hadn¡¯t called you, you would have headed straight to the parking lot and driven home.¡±

    MO Xiuchen alsoughed. The man with all his emotions held back, wearing a noble and handsome look, took Wen Ran¡¯s hand and turned back toward the hospital, heading for the elevator. ¡°I just feel that you were too kind to Zhou Lin. ¡±

    ¡°Huh

    Wen Ran was taken aback, looked up at him.

    Just as the elevator door opened, after the people inside came out, MO Xiuchen led her into the elevator. Watching the elevator door slowly close, he gently exined, ¡°Earlier, your concern for Zhou Lin wasn¡¯t to provoke her rtionship with Xiao Wenqing, but it was sincere, wasn¡¯t it, Ranran?¡±

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her face up slightly, looking at MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brow. In fact, she wasn¡¯t kind to Zhou Lin, but she felt that the little life in her belly was innocent. No matter what kind of woman Zhou Lin was, even if her father was the killer of her parents, all of this had nothing to do with the little life in her womb.

    Perhaps, partly also because she had softened seeing the lovely children in the square today. As a woman, she didn¡¯t want Zhou Lin¡¯s child to be aborted.

    Of course, she also wanted to provoke Zhou Lin and Xiao Wenqing, but it seemed that her concern had overshadowed her instigation.

    MO Xiuchen let out a faint smile. His defined hand lightly stroked her hair, his warm and moist voice echoed in the narrow elevator. ¡°What I felt, the words you said to Zhou Lin, she wouldn¡¯t have been touched, even reduced to tears, if they were noting from your sincere concern.¡±

    Upon a slight pause, pride and tenderness seeped into his voice. ¡°My Ranran is the kindest woman in the world. No matter how much wrong Zhou Lin and her father have done, she wouldn¡¯t take her resentment out on the child in her womb.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, her heart skipped a beat at his words of ¡®my Ranran¡¯. His affectionate gaze made her nearly lost in it.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but call out softly.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    MO Xiuchen smiled at her, and just as she finished speaking, the elevator ¡®dinged¡¯, and the door slowly opened.

    Coming out of the elevator, Wen Ran was still looking up at the noble and handsome man beside her, whispering gently, ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby!¡±

    Hearing this, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes subtly changed, and his stalwart body stiffened slightly. However, he soon returned to normal. Wen Ran, as a girl, was a bit shy about taking the initiative to bear a child for him. After she had said it, she lowered her head, not daring to wait for his answer.

    In her view, he must agree.

    Although she didn¡¯t know if he liked children, he loved her. Surely, he¡¯d be willing to co-parent a child that belongs to them.

    But, Wen Ran waited for a few seconds and MO Xiuchen did not exim in joy.

    She was slightly taken aback, stopped, and looked up at him. The corridor was rtively dim, and MO Xiuchen was a step behind her. There was no trace of joy in his handsome features under this dim light. ¡°Xiuchen, you don¡¯t want a child?¡± Wen Ran felt a little saddened by his silence.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave a faint smile, held her hand and continued to walk ahead. His low voice was gentle and clear, and there was no difference in his tone.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m just a little surprised that you would take the initiative to say you want to have a child for me; I was so happy, I couldn¡¯t speak!¡±

    ¡°Really? From the way you look, it seems like you¡¯re more startled.¡±

    Upon hearing his exnation, Wen Ran¡¯s slight disappointment instantly disappeared. Her eyes sparkled with a radiant smile, and her voice sounded yful.

    MO Xiuchen chuckled lightly, his fingers intertwined with hers while teasing, ¡°Did I look that terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    Wen Ran pouted slightly, released her intertwined fingers with him, and quickly headed for Gu Kai¡¯s office.

    ¡°Haha! Ranran, wait for me!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s heartyughter filled the corridor, he sped up his pace, reached her before she got to the office, slightly lowered his head, and said in her ear, ¡°We can discuss the baby issue in detail when we get home.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her face slightly to the side to avoid his hot breath, gave him a stare, and was about to knock on the door. But the office door opened from the inside at that moment, and Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face came into view.

    ¡°Ranran, what joke did you tell Xiuchen, I could hear hisughter from my office.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran with a full smile. Before he knew Wen Ran, MO Xiuchen rarelyughed like this. But now, whether it was a happy smile, sweet smile, joyful smile, proud smile, or self-satisfied smile, they would all disy on his handsome face that wins the indignation of men and gods alike.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned slightly red, which was caused by MO Xiuchen whispering in her ear just now. She turned to look at MO Xiuchen behind her and smiled, ¡°He¡¯s having mood swings, ignore him!¡±

    ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s it!¡±

    Gu Kaiughed, and then pretended to be concerned, ¡°Xiuchen, why didn¡¯t you say you were sick earlier? I will call the psychiatric department in a while to have them check on you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen cast him a cold nce and said nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who should go to the psychiatric department. I was happy because Ranran just said that she wants to have a baby for me.¡±

    At his words, Gu Kai¡¯s expression froze instantly.

    MO Xiuchen pushed him to the side, followed him into the office, walked to the sofa, and sat down next to Wen Ran.

    Gu Kai was stunned for a moment, thenposed himself, sat on the sofa opposite them, and skipped over MO Xiuchen¡¯s earlier words,

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°We visited her. Xiao Wenqing was there. Did you get the musk? Did you check the surveince to see who left it?¡±

    ¡°We checked the surveince, but nothing came up. Although the corner where Zhou Lin sat is not a dead spot for the camera, there¡¯s a pir in front that blocked the view, along with many decorations, so we couldn¡¯t tell who left it.¡±

    ¡°Actually, even if we know it¡¯s Xiao Wenqing¡¯s doing, to get the evidence, or make her admit it, is not impossible, it just takes some time and tactics.¡±

    MO Xiuchen leisurely spoke up, even if Xiao Wenqing kept her mouth shut, she would expose her weaknesses. Now, the recent incident is different from what had happened decades ago; to find out the truth, the difficulty is not that great.

    Gu Kai agreed with MO Xiuchen¡¯s viewpoint, ¡°Xiuchen is right. Ranran, have you really decided to help Zhou Lin find out who harmed the child in her womb?¡±

    Wen Ran understood what he meant, and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to help

    Zhou Lin, I¡¯m helping myself..¡±

 Chapter 232: 2311 didn I t lie to you

    Chapter 232: 2311 didn?I?t lie to you

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when MO Zixuan rang.

    Wen Ran had just finished the report in her hand, stretch her backzily, drunk all the water in her cup, and was about to get up to get some more.

    Seeing the iing call, her eyes narrowed slightly, she put down her thermos, and pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s me!¡±

    MO Zixuan probably knew that she deleted his number after they broke up.

    Hence, he identified himself first on the call. Wen Ran pursed her red lips and said nothing.

    ¡°Ranran, I heard from my mother that you went to the hospital to see Zhou Lin, and even had soup sent to her.¡±

    MO Zixuan paused slightly, and then his voice came softly.

    Wen Ran leaned back in her swivel chair, saidzily, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the only one, MO Xiuchen also with me. When we were there, your mother was ming Zhou Lin for not protecting the child in her womb. Seeing her so pained, I felt sorry for her and acted rashly, having MO Xiuchen to help investigate who was trying to harm the child in her womb.¡±

    After a brief pause, she asked tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re not going to me me for meddling, are you?

    If it were anyone else, MO Zixuan would not only me her for meddling, he might also rebuke the person. But, this was Wen Ran, he couldn¡¯t me her no matter what she did, ¡°How can I me you, Ranran, I¡¯m just a bit surprised that you could still help Zhou Lin without bearing grudges against Zhou Mingfu who has hurt you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for her.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words slipped out, on the other end of the phone, MO Zixuan was taken aback, his voice slightly changing, calling out, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t doing it for Zhou Lin, could it be that she was doing it for him? That said, does Ranran still hold some affection for him?

    Wen Ran heard the joy in his tone, frowned slightly, her tone slightly lowered, ¡°I¡¯m doing it for that innocent little life, MO Zixuan, whether you like Zhou Lin or not, it cannot change the fact that she is carrying your flesh and blood. I don¡¯t know who poisoned Zhou Lin today, but¨C¡±

    ¡°I hate those who harm innocents most.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, before Zhou Lin and I got together, she had entanglement with different men. The child in her womb may not necessarily be mine.¡±

    MO Zixuan sounded aggrieved when he said this.

    He didn¡¯t say this to get rid of her, but because the investigated fact was indeed like this. He believed Wen Ran also knew this, that Zhou Lin had dated before getting together with him.

    Moreover, she had been intimate with other men.

    Wen Ran was startled, she knew Zhou Lin had two boyfriends before, Zhou Lin was not that kind of innocent girl, if she had been in love, it wouldn¡¯t be a pure hand-holding rtionship, ¡°Even if she has been in love before, it doesn¡¯t mean the child in her womb is not yours. If you have doubts, go to get a test instead of irrationally harming your own flesh and blood.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s retort made Wen Ran even more sure that today¡¯s incident was linked to him and his mother.

    ¡°Ranran, you think too highly of Zhou Lin. If she had normal rtionships with men, I wouldn¡¯t suspect her. But besides dating, she also followed her father¡¯smands, apanying some dirty men.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that Zhou Mingfu would let his daughter do such disgraceful deeds.

    ¡°I investigated her. Ranran, whether the child in Zhou Lin¡¯s womb is mine or not, I will not want that child, and will certainly not marry such a dirty woman. Before, I simply disliked her, but for the sake of the child in her womb, I forced myself to tolerate her. But now, knowing the truth, it¡¯s impossible to be with her. ¡±

    MO Zixuan seemed to have no reservations with Wen Ran, telling her everything.

    ¡°When did you find about her past?¡±

    Wen Ran turned over her thoughts a few times, and asked calmly. MO Zixuan was emotional and had his guard down around Wen Ran. On her asking, he immediately responded with the truth: ¡°Half a month ago. Today, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore.¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the phone, with only the sound of MO Zixuan¡¯s suppressed and thick breathing. Then his voice came again, filled with deep guilt:

    ¡°I not only found out about Zhou Lin¡¯s past, but also the truth of that night. After the ident at your house, my mother, fearing you would seek help from me, conspired against you. Somehow, MO Xiuchen found out and persuaded Zhou Lin. In the end, the drug was drunk by me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. Although my mother didn¡¯t hurt you in the end, I still want to say, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed slightly, and she felt inexplicably heavy in her heart. She tightened her grip on the phone, then abruptly changed the subject: ¡°If you dislike Zhou Lin so much, why did you go to F City to pick her up before?¡±

    ¡°I went to pick her up because¡­ my mother forced me to.¡±

    MO Zixuan paused midway and changed his words.

    Wen Ran frowned and said displeased: ¡°MO Zixuan, if you don¡¯t want to say it, just forget it. You don¡¯t have to lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not lying to you. It really was my mother who forced me to go. Because Zhou Lin was pregnant then, she valued the child in her belly so much, fearing Zhou Lin would not be safe alone outside and asked me to pick her up.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zhou Line back from F City? Don¡¯t tell me she was waiting for you to pick her up.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone was full of heavy sarcasm, and MO Zixuan, who couldn¡¯t escape answering, had to reply, ¡°Of course not. She stayed there because your hometown is in F City. Her father, Zhou Mingfu, was nning to drive you out of thepany while your brother hadn¡¯t returned to it. She thought she might find something useful in F City to force you to hand over the pharmaceutical factory.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes held a trace of doubt. She didn¡¯t quite believe MO Zixuan¡¯s words. Although his exnation sounded reasonable, she felt that it was not the case.

    Her family had moved away from F City for more than a decade. As far as she knew, her father hadn¡¯t kept in touch with F City, because her parents didn¡¯t have many rtives.

    What could Zhou Lin find there that could be beneficial to them?

    Knowing that asking further would not get any result, Wen Ran found an excuse to hang up the phone.

    On the afternoon of the third day, after sending a message through Little Liu, Cheng Jia finally couldn¡¯t hold back and called MO Xiuchen.

    The day before yesterday, she had asked little Liu to convey to MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran that Zhou Mingfu was the murderer of Wen Ran¡¯s parents, and he was also the one who had her kidnapped in F City, intending to ruin her innocence.

    She thought MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran would rush to ask her how she knew this, request her to exin more details upon hearing this, or demand evidence.

    She waited for two long days and nights, but not only did she not receive any call from MO Xiuchen, even Wen Ran had no response..

 Chapter 233: 232 Please give me another chance

    Chapter 233: 232 Please give me another chance

    Trantor: 549690339

    Cheng Jia stared at her phone for a while, realizing that she could not wait any longer for MO Xiuchen to take the initiative to reach out to her. Instead, she had to actively seek him out and make her feelings clear.

    She was willing to follow his advice, correct her faults, and start all over, hoping he¡¯d see her in a different light.

    Yet, her calls rang once, twice, but no one answered.

    With each ring, her heart tightened as if being jerked by a rope, the difort escting until the dial tone abruptly cut off, snapping the taut rope.

    Pursing her lips tightly, she rose to her feet, went into her room, chose the prettiest dress to wear, and carefully applied her makeup at the vanity before leaving with her bag in hand.

    Half an hourter, a red cab pulled over in front of the MS Group Building. Cheng Jia paid the fare, got out of the car, and looked up at the imposing building. Subconsciously clutching her bag¡¯s strap, she took steps towards the office building in her three-inch heels.

    She had previously worked here and had been at home resting after her injury. Today, no one stopped her, and she was able to move freely.

    Exiting the elevator, Cheng Jia spotted MO Xiuchen apanied by several clients emerging from a conference room at the end of the corridor. Luo Haofeng was by his side, cordially shaking hands with the clients and speaking to them. His demeanor was handsome, his smile gentle, albeit far from the warmth and fervor he showed towards Wen Ran.

    The clients, ustomed to his frosty but sophisticated bearing, still shook hands with him with smiles on their faces. After their farewells, Luo Haofeng escorted them out.

    From a distance of about ten meters, MO Xiuchen stood tall in the spacious and bright corridor, hands shoved into his trouser pockets, casting an indifferent nce towards Cheng Jia.

    Meeting his cool and piercing gaze, Cheng Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wetting her lips, she exerted herself to control her elerating heartbeat while making her elegant way towards him.

    ¡°Young Master MO, I tried calling you earlier, but you didn¡¯t answer as you were busy. So, I decided to take a cab here,¡± she said.

    Cheng Jia stopped short two steps away from MO Xiuchen, looking at him with a tender smile.

    In contrast to the delight and excitement surging within her, MO Xiuchen¡¯s face remained impassive. He only gave a nonchnt ¡°hmm¡± and then proceeded to his office, pushing the door open and entering. Cheng Jia didn¡¯t hesitate and followed him into the office.

    ¡°Have your injuries fully healed?¡±

    MO Xiuchen spoke without turning around to look at Cheng Jia. Instead, he strode directly to his mahogany desk, pulled back his executive chair and sat down.

    Cheng Jia stood in front of the desk, her eyes full of gentle warmth as she looked at the man behind the desk. She hadn¡¯t seen him for quite a few daysnot since the night he¡¯d warned her at the hospital-until now.

    She had heard that he¡¯d been injured in City C recently. Looking at him now, there seemed to be no sign of ill health. He looked as he always did. Clearly, Wen Ran had taken good care of him.

    The thought of Wen Ran in City C, faithfully attending his bedside while she herself could only pine away at home, renewed the acute pain in her heart. Biting down on her lip, she softly said, ¡°Young Master MO, I heard you were injured some time ago. Have you recovered? You should rest more, instead of returning to work right away.¡±

    ¡°It was a minor injury, nothing to worry about.¡±

    MO Xiuchen picked up the thermal mug beside him, unscrewed the lid, took a sip of water, and put the lid back on. He then ced the mug back on the desk and reached for the mouse, his brows furrowed as he stared at hisputer screen.

    Seeing him regard her as invisible, Cheng Jia felt a twinge in her heart. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°Young Master MO, did Little Liu pass on the message I left for you and Miss Wen?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, he ryed it.¡±

    MO Xiuchen answered without looking up, his slender fingers released the mouse, flying nimbly over the keyboard. His handsome features and focused gaze were mesmerizing.

    Cheng Jia watched, entranced, momentarily forgetting her purpose ofing.

    It was only when MO Xiuchen¡¯s fingers left the keyboard after sending an email, and he lifted his head to find her staring at him, that she snapped back to reality. He frowned slightly, a trace of disgust flickering through his deep-set eyes. His voice turned a notch colder, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Finally regaining her senses, Cheng Jia flushed, embarrassed. Seeing his evident annoyance, she felt a pang of rm and quickly exined, ¡®Young Master MO, I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± he encouraged, his tall figure leaning back in his office chair, an icy expression on his face.

    Young Master MO, I¡¯ve given it a lot of thought these past few days, and I have identified my previous mistakes. I¡¯d like to ask for another chance, I¡¯m willing to correct my ws.¡±

    ¡°So, you had Little Liu convey to us that Zhou Mingfu was the murderer who killed her parents?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes narrowed sharply, focusing on Cheng Jia, who flinched. Her voice faltering, tinged with anxiety, ¡°Young Master MO, everything I said is true.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes softened, indifferent once more, ¡°I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just a bit strange that you chose to bring this up only after Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death. Without any concrete evidence, believing you won¡¯t do any good.¡±

    What he meant was that she had to present proof to make everyone believe her.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned a shade paler, and she reluctantly replied, ¡°I overheard it by ident, and even though I have no evidence, everything I said is true.

    Miss Wen¡¯s Darents were killed bv Zhou Mingfu, who initiallv had nned to

    harm their entire family. It is only due to Young Master Wen¡¯s protective measures that Miss Wen was able to escape unharmed.¡±

    MO Xiuchen quirked a corner of his mouth, revealing a trace of mockery. He looked at her with a piercing gaze, yet remained silent.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. She unconsciously clenched her fists and stood rigidly in front of the desk.

    The minutes and seconds ticked by. Anxiety began to creep up on her and soon spread throughout her body. When she could no longer bear MO Xiuchen¡¯s piercing gaze, he finally spoke, ¡°I never force anyone. You should go back to

    Xiao Wenqing. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master MO!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Jia turned deathly pale. Her voice wavered as she cried out!

    Her teary eyes locked onto MO Xiuchen¡¯s as if to protest that after all she had done, it felt unjust that he still didn¡¯t want her.

    MO Xiuchen frowned in disgust, got up from behind his desk, and moved to the sofa. Watching as Cheng Jia followed him, he unflinchingly revealed her true intent, ¡°On the surface, it may seem that you sincerely told us that Zhou Mingfu was the killer behind Ranran¡¯s parents and the one who attempted to kidnap and defile her..¡±

 Chapter 234: Valuing lover over friends

    Chapter 234: Valuing lover over friends

    ¡°But in reality, you are actually trying to pin all the me on Zhou Mingfu. Why didn¡¯t you say that Zhou Mingfu was also the one who instigated the worker to drop the brick? Or even, that the person who put the drug in the shark fin soup that Ranran drank at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion was Zhou Mingfu

    Cheng Jia was rendered speechless by MO Xiuchen¡¯s questioning!

    After a while, she shakily started to speak: ¡°Young Master MO, I ¡­¡±

    ¡°If you intend to continue with your lies, then don¡¯t bother saying a word. Your falsehoods don¡¯t interest me. For the truths that you don¡¯t want to expose, I only need to spend a little more time and I can get to the bottom of it. If you¡¯re not sincere, then disappear from my sight immediately and return to Xiao

    Wenqing¡¯s side.¡±

    From now on, he would not show her the slightest mercy!

    Cheng Jia¡¯s legs wobbled, and she took an unstable step back, finding it almost unbearable to deal with MO Xiuchen¡¯s detached indifference.

    ¡°Young Master MO, I am sorry, I will tell you everything I know, whether there is evidence or not. As long as I know it, I swear by the heavens, if I utter one more lie, may I be struck by a car when I step out!¡± The finger she held up was trembling.

    But in her teary eyes, there was firm determination.

    MO Xiuchen stared at her deeply, not agreeing or disagreeing, but the atmosphere around him was oppressive and frigid.

    The air in the room seemed to have been drained, it was so thin it was almost suffocating.

    Within that congealed atmosphere, Cheng Jia didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Her heart felt like it had been thrown high into the sky, fluttering around with no ce tond.

    She knew well that MO Xiuchen would not easily believe her. She should have realized from the beginning that he wasn¡¯t one to be easily deceived.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay alive till this day and still have control over the corporation. She suddenly felt lost, wondering whether it was fortune or despair that she had fallen in love with him.

    No matter how much love she gave, he wouldn¡¯t reciprocate even the slightest bit, he wouldn¡¯t even give her a second nce.

    Yet, even so, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave his side, because even just being able to watch him from afar was better than never seeing him at all. With that thought, she hardened her heart and blurted out, ¡°Young Master MO, about

    Zhou Mingfu¡­¡±

    Suddenly, MO Xiuchen¡¯s phone in his pocket began to ring.

    The ringtone was clear and pleasing to the ear. The moment he heard the sound, the icy cold look on his face faded away, reced with warmth and tenderness.

    Just witnessing his expression was like a sharp knife stabbing directly into Cheng Jia¡¯s heart. She could feel her heart bleeding, her tightly clenched fingers digging deep into her own flesh.

    Without even ncing at Cheng Jia, MO Xiuchen pulled out his phone, answered the call with a clear and pleasant voice, ¡°Hello, Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I will be working overtime tonight, you don¡¯t need to pick me up.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice came from the other end, MO Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed and he firmly said, ¡°No, the temperature has dropped these past days and it¡¯s too cold. Whatever work you haven¡¯t finished, you can bring it back home to do. You¡¯re not allowed to work overtime at the office.¡±

    ¡°The assembly line workers are working overtime. Today is their final day, we have to ship out the product tomorrow, but there have been somest minute issues, so I need to stay and work overtime.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? How about this, I¡¯ll have Ah Feng help you resolve it. He used to manage the pharmaceutical factory, I don¡¯t think there should be a problem that he can¡¯t solve.¡±

    MO Xiuchen, a man who prioritizes his love life over his friends, would easily betray his friend at a critical moment.

    Cheng Jia stood in front of him, listening to his conversation with Wen Ran. Her heart was filled with indescribable emotions. If he showed her just one thousandth of the tenderness he was showing Wen Ran, she would be willing to give her all to him.

    Wen Ran heard MO Xiuchen speaking in this way on the other end and hesitated, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate? Luo Haofeng was helping you handle somepany matters a few days ago, he is just taking his day off today. I can handle doing a bit of overtime to resolve these issues.¡±

    She still remembered the day at home when Luo Haofeng was so infuriated by MO Xiuchen that he wanted to kill someone. If she asked him to work overtime for her today, there was a chance that Luo Haofeng would cut ties with MO Xiuchen, who clearly showed favoritism for his romantic interest over his friends.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I gave him a day off in advance, so he has rested for a day. Working overtime tonight won¡¯t be a problem. That¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll call him now and tell him to go to the factory to find you.¡±

    After speaking, MO Xiuchen¡¯s smile was quite delightful. Before Wen Ran could respond, he hung up her call and dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number.

    MS Group¡¯s pharmaceutical factory was not smaller than Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory. Moreover, based on Wen Ran¡¯s tone, it didn¡¯t seem to be any serious issue-

    Luo Haofeng would probably be able to handle it with no difficulty.

    As for favoring his romantic rtionship over his friendship and betraying his brother, MO Xiuchen had no concept of these terms. As long as his Ranran wasn¡¯t working too hard, using his brother was no big deal.

    Whether Luo Haofeng had a hunch that MO Xiuchen was up to no good or didn¡¯t hear his phone ringing, or didn¡¯t bring his phone, MO Xiuchen listened to the ringing tone over and over again, but Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t pick up. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually faded away.

    ¡°Young Master MO, you can call Assistant Qin. He assisted Miss Wen with her tasks in the past. He has more experience in this aspect.¡±

    Seeing MO Xiuchen look upset, Cheng Jia reminded him in a quiet voice.

    MO Xiuchen looked up at her. Before her smile could form, he averted his gaze, thought for a while, and dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    Cheng Jia was delighted, knowing that MO Xiuchen had taken her words to heart.

    This time, the phone didn¡¯t keep ringing on its own. After only two rings, it was picked up. Qin Mu¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s up?

    ¡°Have you resolved the issue at the construction site?¡±

    MO Xiuchen leaned back into the sofa, a hint ofziness creeping onto his handsome face as he casually asked this question.

    ¡°I have just resolved it, I was nning to return to thepany.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voicebined with the wind and the noise of the construction site in the background was audible. MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips turned upward slightly and he ordered in a calm voice: ¡°Don¡¯t rush back to thepany. Head to the factory for now. Ranran ran into a small issue. You go and help her to resolve it as soon as you can, so that she won¡¯t have to work overtime tonight.¡±

    What kind of issue?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was full of doubts and confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not clear about the specifics. She¡¯ll exin when you get there.¡±

    Alright then!¡±

    Although Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem willing, it didn¡¯t affect the smile on MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips. As long as he found someone to work overtime for his Ranran, whether it was Ah Feng or Ah Mu, it didn¡¯t matter.

    His mood improved, and so did his tone, ¡°Once you finish this round of work, take a long vacation. I have something else to handle here, you should hurry over!¡±

    What was this? He was treating Qin Mu like a child! Having said that, President MO didn¡¯t wait to hear Qin Mu¡¯s excited or grateful responses, he just hung up the call, looking extremely pleased with himself..

 Chapter 235: 234 Revisit it

    Chapter 235: 234 Revisit it

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Young Master MO, I¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia finally waited until MO Xiuchen finished all his calls. She bit her lip and hesitantly called out to him.

    MO Xiuchen rose from the sofa. His indifferent gaze swept over Cheng Jia as he dropped the words lightly: ¡°Go back and think over it for one night. If you¡¯re sincere,e and find me in my office tomorrow.¡±

    Cheng Jia turned round, watching MO Xiuchen walk towards his desk, tidying up his files swiftly, turning off hisputer, picking up his keys and leaving.

    Herplexion changed: ¡®Young Master MO, where are you going?

    MO Xiuchen furrowed his eyebrows, his eyes turning chilling as he looked at her: ¡°Do I need to report to you where I¡¯m heading to?¡±

    Cheng Jia turned pale, shaking her head hastily: ¡°No, Young Master MO, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave a cold hum. His gaze resting on her heavily, he spoke word for word: ¡°This is yourst chance. There won¡¯t be a third time if you disappoint me again. Go back and think carefully about how you can make me trust you.¡±

    Finishing his words, he didn¡¯t spare another nce at the pale-faced Cheng Jia before turning on his heel and striding away!

    There were only ten minutes left until the end of the workday when Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    Taking out her phone, she silenced the call without answering, finishing her instructions to the workshop supervisor, designated something to Li Qian, before walking a few steps away to ask Qin Mu, ¡°Qin Mu, how¡¯s the result?¡±

    Qin Mu took off his gloves, turned around, and looked at Wen Ran¡¯s phone shing with the iing call light, instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Is MO Xiuchen here to pick you up?

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t y coy like MO Xiuchen. She felt somewhat guilty having Qin Mu work overtime for her: ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell him to go back on his own, while I stay here for overtime.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed, he said lightly: ¡°Never mind, you¡¯ve worked all day, you should go home. I¡¯ll keep an eye on things here. If anything happens, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    If he kept Wen Ran here for overtime, who knows what kind of tactics MO Xiuchen mighte up with to torment him.

    He would keep a tally of these petty actions against MO Xiuchen, one day he would pay him back double-fold.

    A soft smile appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s face. She said gratefully: ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for your help!¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth curved upwards, turning back to his experiment when Wen Ran suddenly called out, ¡°Qin Mu, hold on.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±

    He looked at Wen Ran with confusion.

    Wen Ran smiled lightly, stepping forward and brushing off something dirty on his white shirt cor, speaking softly: ¡°You got something on you from the construction site, it¡¯s okay now.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s towering figure stiffened momentarily. She had just approached him and gently helped to brush off the dirt. He took in her nearness, the scent of her hair washing over him ¡ª his heart inexplicably quickened for a moment. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave things here in your hands. Give me a call if any issue arises.¡±

    Unaware of Qin Mu¡¯s peculiar feelings, Wen Ran stepped back after brushing off the dirt on him, a soft smile resting on her delicate face.

    ¡°You should go.¡±

    Qin Mu responded curtly, immediately turning away.

    Outside the factory

    MO Xiuchen sat in his luxurious Aston, draping his slender arm leisurely over the lowered car window. His face was handsome, his demeanor elegant.

    Upon seeing Wen Rane out of the factory area, a gentle warmth immediately filled his deep eyes. His lips curled slightly in response, ¡°Ranran, have you sorted everything out over there?¡±

    Wen Ran sat down on the passenger seat, looking at the man in front of her who was wearing a light smile. ¡°Qin Mu is staying there. The problem should be solved. But I feel bad about it.¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled lightly, leaning over to buckle her seat belt. His warm masculine scent filled her senses, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry about such a small matter. Qin Mu is not married, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. There is nothing for him to do in the evenings. It¡¯s more valuable for him to stay and help you.¡±

    Wen Ran twitched at the corner of her mouth at his absurd logic. ¡°Before you were married, did you work overtime every day?¡±

    At her counter-question, MO Xiuchen burst into heartyughter. He stole a quick kiss from her fair cheek before sitting upright. Once he started the car and got on the road, he answered her question, ¡®You¡¯re right. I used to work overtime every day. How else could thepany do without me?¡±

    Looking at his smug and proud face, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh. Hearing his words, she felt a hint of sympathy.¡± You¡¯re so smug. Shouldn¡¯t others be saying that thepany can¡¯t do without you?¡±

    MO Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Without self-confidence, how could I have

    Wen Ran was rendered speechless. When did this man be so smooth-talking? She found herself unable to argue with him. She shot him a re before turning her gaze out the window.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    From the side, MO Xiuchen gazed at her bright and beautiful face through the rearview mirror, calling for her gently.

    Wen Ran acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him. She didn¡¯t respond nor turn her head.

    MO Xiuchen gave a charming smile, asking softly, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? Should we go home or dine out?¡±

    ¡°Home!¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia came to see me this afternoon when you called.¡±

    Two minutes passed. MO Xiuchen said, gently. Hearing his words, Wen Ran turned her head to look at him confusedly.

    ¡°I thought you were really ignoring me.¡±

    The corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile, his deep gaze filled with a touch of indulgence. Wen Ran furrowed her brows, ¡°What did Cheng Jia want?¡±

    ¡°She had been waiting for two days but I didn¡¯t seek her out. Therefore, she had no choice but to activelye to me. She said she agreed to the conditions I had previously put forward and promised to behave herself,¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows shot up, behave properly? What conditions are those?

    ¡°Last time, when she slit her wrists, I went to the hospital to warn her. Didn¡¯t I tell you about it that night?¡±

    MO Xiuchen said with a slight smile, exining gently.

    Wen Ran vaguely remembered, that night, he came homete and woke her up, then told her Cheng Jia had attempted suicide by slitting her wrists and that he warned her. Just when it seemed something meaningful was about to be said, he closed the topic.

    She always felt that he didn¡¯t talk to her about those things without an aim in mind. The true purpose, was to y her!

    ¡°Remember?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips held an attractive smile, vividly remembering everything he did to her that night.

    At the hint of reddening across her cheeks, a ripple stirred in his heart. This irresistible woman, every frown, every smile, deeply tugged at his heartstrings.

    ¡°NO!?

    Wen Ran heard the suggestiveness in his tone. Her blushed deepened. Thinking about how he tormented her each night, she red at him fiercely, hanging her head low, refusing to engage with him any further.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes held a deep enigma, he slowed down the car and slid one of his hands between her legs, whispering in a seductive tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tonight, we¡¯ll reminisce. I promise you won¡¯t forget so easily..¡±

 Chapter 236: There must always be a choice

    Chapter 236: There must always be a choice

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran tilted her head slightly and gazed at him intently, ¡°Was what Cheng Jia told Little Liu that day true or false?¡±

    ¡°Half true, half false!¡±

    Under her soft gaze, the coldness and mockery gradually faded from MO Xiuchen¡¯s brows.

    Wen Ran blinked, asking, ¡°So it was false then, did she admit it? How did you make her admit it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen turned to look at Wen Ran, a smile unconsciously spreading across his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the method I used definitely wasn¡¯t one you¡¯d dislike. Didn¡¯t I mention it before? When Cheng Jia has no way out, she will always have a choice. Now I want to see what choice she will make this time, how she¡¯ll express her sincerity.¡±

    Cheng Jia was afraid of bing his enemy, especially after experiencing the death of Zhou Mingfu and Zhou Lin¡¯s near miscarriage. She knew clearer than anyone that following Xiao Wenqing would not end well. ¡°How to express sincerity? By offering herself?¡±

    Wen Ran joked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    MO Xiuchen pretended to be angry and put on a stern face. However, it didn¡¯tst long. He soon startedughing again, ¡°Maybe, she really would do that, but her target would be Little Liu.¡±

    Originally, MO Xiuchen wanted to have some alone time with Wen Ran.

    However, just as they arrived at the western restaurant, Gu Kai called. In the end, an extra light bulb was added to their romantic dinner for two.

    After dinner, Gu Kai leisurely took out two VIP concert tickets from his pocket and handed them to Wen Ran, smiling, ¡°Ranran, these two tickets are useless to me. You and MO Xiuchen still have time to attend.¡±

    ¡°Two tickets in exchange for a meal, Ah Kai, if you do this every day, we¡¯ll eventually go bankrupt.¡±

    Looking at the te in front of him, MO Xiuchen thought of how ruthlessly Gu Kai had ordered so much food earlier. Now, he was settling the bill with the tickets someone else had given him.

    Gu Kai nced at him, plucked a ticket from Wen Ran¡¯s hand, and replied with a radiant smile, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too expensive, I¡¯ll go with Ranran. Ranran, let¡¯s go!¡±

    After finishing his sentence, he pushed back his chair and stood up.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran cheerfully replied.

    The next second, the ticket in Gu Kai¡¯s hand vanished,nding instead in MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand.

    He shot Gu Kai a cold nce, left the sentence ¡°Pay the bill first,¡± then led Wen Ran away by the hand.

    Gu Kai stared at MO Xiuchen for a few seconds, then shook his head with a smile, beckoning a waiter over to settle the bill.

    It was worth it. A meal¡¯s worth exchanged for an hour spent with his sister.

    While MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran attended the concert together, Wen Ran became drowsy in less than ten minutes.

    Twenty-five minutester, she rested her head on MO Xiuchen¡¯s shoulder, whispering, ¡°MO Xiuchen, you listen, I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    MO Xiuchen was surprised, but not the least bit upset. He wrapped his long arm around her slim waist and held her soft hand.

    Wen Ran leaned obediently against him and fell asleep after a few minutes.

    Listening to her steady breathing and looking at her peaceful sleeping face,yers of warmth spread in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    For the second half of the concert, Wen Ran slept through it, and MO Xiuchen, though awake, did not listen. He just quietly watched her, holding her small hands tightly to keep her from getting cold.

    By the time they came out of the concert, it was already ten o¡¯clock.

    Wen Ran woke up refreshed after her nap, the exhaustion from a day of workDletelv zone.

    As soon as they left the concert hall, MO Xiuchen took off his coat and draped it over Wen Ran¡¯s shoulders. Suddenly enveloped in MO Xiuchen¡¯s warm masculine scent, Wen Ran felt warmed. Looking up at him, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold, you should wear it.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t wearing much, just a shirt underneath the coat.

    With a soft smile, MO Xiuchen wrapped his arm around her shoulder, pulling her into his arms, ¡°Keep it on. Holding you like this, I¡¯m not cold at all.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go get somete-night snacks!¡±

    Once back in the car, Wen Ran suggested it. His eyes squinting slightly, MO Xiuchen responded with a question, ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±

    He understood what she had said. He knew that she wanted to get somete-night food, not eat it.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. If you are, we can go eat something first. Then, we can bring some back for Qin Mu and Sister Li. They¡¯re working overtime at the factory. After us being at a concert, we really owe it to them.¡± ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t you like barbecue? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen agreed without hesitation. He wasn¡¯t fond of such food himself, but seeing Wen Ran enjoy it so much, he couldn¡¯t help but share in her happiness. As long as they didn¡¯t eat it every day, once in a while was fine.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    The moment barbeque was mentioned, Wen Ran immediately smiled with satisfaction. Seeing her cheerful smile over such a small matter, MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart pounded..

 Chapter 237: Don â€˜t refuse anymore

    Chapter 237: Don ¡®t refuse anymore

    Trantor: 549690339

    At the barbecue restaurant, Wen Ran ordered plenty of skewers, both meat and vegetarian.

    As soon as the skewers arrived, she handed one to MO Xiuchen first. He epted it with a smile. She picked up a skewer herself, told him, ¡®The skewers here are very delicious¡¯, and then ignored him, focusing on her own meal.

    MO Xiuchen held the skewer in his hand, looking at Wen Ran¡¯s unsophisticated way of eating with an amused expression. He didn¡¯t find it ugly. Instead, he found this side of her even more adorable.

    She had finished several skewers, but he hadn¡¯t touched the one in his hand yet.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?

    Wen Ran looked up at him briefly before lowering her head again and continuing with the next skewer.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t rush. Wipe your mouth first.¡±

    MO Xiuchen picked up a napkin and reached across the table to wipe her mouth, realizing that eating with her was even more fun than going to a concert with her.

    Wen Ran obediently let him wipe her mouth, gave him a bright smile, and slowed her pace a little.

    In half an hour, the meal Wen Ran ordered for two was finished by herself. MO Xiuchen only ate the first skewer Ranran had handed him.

    Wen Ran ordered the same amount of skewers again from the shop owner and had them packed up for Li Qian and Qin Mu.

    They arrived at the pharmaceutical factory precisely at eleven o¡¯clock.

    Qin Mu and Li Qian were still in the workshop. Upon receiving Wen Ran¡¯s call, they rushed to Wen Ran¡¯s office from the workshop. The moment they walked into the office, they saw the delicious skewers on the coffee table in front of the couch. Li Qian¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked excitedly, ¡°Ranran, did you bring these for us?¡±

    Under the bright light, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled with her smiling, ¡°Yes, I bought thiste-night snack especially for Sister Li and Qin Mu. I was going to buy some beer too¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. Having the barbecue is enough. We don¡¯t need beer. Isn¡¯t that right, Ah Mu?¡±

    Without waiting for Wen Ran to speak, Li Qian walked over to the coffee table, picked up two skewers and handed one to Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu nced at the radiant Wen Ran standng in front of the couch, saying ¡®Thank you¡¯, took the skewer from Li Qian, and quietly started eating. ¡°Ah Mu, how much longer until you can get off work?¡±

    Seeing Qin Mu silently eating his skewer, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he asked in a gentle tone.

    ¡°At midnight! ¡±

    Qin Mu looked up at him, lowered his head again, and continued eating his skewer. He was obviously not satisfied with this friend who exploited every chance to take advantage of him,

    ¡°One more hour. Qin Mu, you should go home and rest after you¡¯ve had yourte-night snack. I¡¯ll stay here for the rest of the time.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen and spoke with a smile. She had slept at the concert hall earlier and wasn¡¯t sleepy now. She wasn¡¯t in a rush to go home.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    After speaking, Qin Mu looked up at Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two going to eat?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ve already eaten. Well, to be precise, I ate, and Xiuchen sampled one skewer. I¡¯ll pour some water for you.¡±

    Wen Ran was entirely devoid of the aloofness of a boss. After finishing speaking, she went to the water dispenser, filled up a cup of water for Li Qian and Qin Mu each, and returned to the couch.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Mu thanked her, took the water ss and drank it all in one go. He had been in the workshop all night and had rarely drunk any water, so he was really thirsty now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pour you another ss.¡±

    Seeing that he had finished the ss of water, Wen Ran extended her hand to take the ss.

    Qin Mu moved his hand to the side, ¡°No need, I can pour it myself.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You¡¯re helping me work overtime, I¡¯m offering you a ss of water, it¡¯s not tiring. Give me the ss.¡±

    Wen Ran knew that Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng had different personalities. If it were Luo Haofeng, he probably wouldn¡¯t need her to offer to pour him water. He would probably order her around like he was the owner.

    She reached out to take the ss, and Qin Mu had no choice but to let go.

    MO Xiuchen sat aside, quietly watching Wen Ran pour water for Qin Mu and Li Qian. Although he didn¡¯t want Ranran to serve them, Qin Mu was working overtime for Ranran while Li Qian had been trying her best to help Ranran.

    He could only suppress his feelings!

    After they finished theirte-night snacks, MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to clean up. He ordered Qin Mu and Li Qian, then imperiously pulled Wen Ran out of the pharmaceutical factory.

    The ride back was very fast..

 Chapter 238: 237 Go with the Flow

    Chapter 238: 237 Go with the Flow

    Trantor: 549690339

    Early in the morning.

    The sleepless MO Xiuchen asks Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t you say you wanted a child?¡±

    ¡°I was only making casual remarks yesterday, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did you really just casually say you wanted a child?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s answer was very definite.

    MO Xiuchen looked deep into her eyes, and after a while, he spoke gently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want a child right now, then let¡¯s keep living happily together for a

    few years. You¡¯re still young, so let¡¯s enjoy a few more years. When you¡¯re twenty-five or six years old, we can think about having a child, how about that?¡±

    Wen Ran was stunned, a surprised look shed across her eyes. Looking at MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome and gentle face, she suddenly realized she had been tricked.

    His question earlier was deliberately misleading, in reality, he didn¡¯t want a child, did he?

    Yesterday at the hospital, when she said she wanted a child, his expression seemed quite scared.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s just let nature take its course.¡± MO Xiuchen sighed, seeking her opinion.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s let nature take its course.¡±

    Wen Ran nods her head, anywvay, they had never used contraception, letting nature take its course should not take long.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face showed a gentle smile, but his heart was filled withplex feelings. Looking at the serene eyes of the woman in his arms, his heart ached, unable to help himself, he bent down to gently kiss her forehead.

    ¡°Ranran, I actually don¡¯t care about having a child. All I want is to be with you forever.¡±

    He did not dare to say this out loud.

    The next day, MO Xiuchen visited the hospital early in the morning.

    After dropping Wen Ran off at work, he headed straight to the hospital. Gu Kai had just put on his white coat and was about to make his rounds when he saw MO Xiuchen enter, and a look of confusion shed in his eyes, ¡°MO Xiuchen, what brings you here so early?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡±

    MO Xiuchen replied simply, took long strides towards the sofa and took a seat. Gu Kai, puzzled, walked over and stood in front of the sofa, looking down at him, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked up at him, ¡°I want to have a fertility test.¡±

    ¡°What type?¡±

    Gu Kai was momentarily unable to respond, and looked at MO Xiuchen in confusion.

    MO Xiuchen frowned, not liking his hovering stance, so he stood up to level with him. ¡°Fertility. I want a diagnosis that I¡¯m infertile.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The color drained from Gu Kai¡¯s face, he stared at MO Xiuchen for a few seconds before he finally caught on, ¡°You want¡­¡±

    ¡°Last night, I discussed the issue with Ranran. Initially, I suggested that she

    did not need to have a child right away, and that we could wait until she was in her mid-twenties. But she didn¡¯t seem to like that idea, so we agreed to let nature take its course.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s brows knitted slightly as he spoke, his toneced with suppressed emotions. Letting nature take its course was not as easy as it seemed.

    They had been together for so long and had never used contraceptive measures. As time passed, she would undoubtedly have suspicions.

    Rather than letting her doubt himter, it was better for him to take action first.

    Gu Kai tensed slightly, a whirlpool of emotions stirring in his eyes.

    The grip on his stethoscope tightened incrementally as he looked at the calm and rxed face of MO Xiuchen, his feelings were inexplicablyplicated.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, if you deceive Ranran like this and she finds out about it one day, she might not understand you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen gave a faint smile, ¡°I won¡¯t let her find out the truth.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned deeply, ¡°You can¡¯t keep a secret forever, it¡¯s bound to be exposed one day, just like when Wen Hongrui removed Ranran¡¯s mole and deleted her memory, we still found her. If Fu Jingyi reappears one day¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, what I have decided will not change. Even if that day reallyes, I will use all my abilities to protect Ranran from harm.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low, just as usual, but in Gu Kai¡¯s ears, it was like a heavy hammer pounding his heart. Theplicated emotions again roiled in his eyes and his sensual lips were tightly pressed together..

 Chapter 239: 238 Prepare first

    Chapter 239: 238 Prepare first

    Trantor: 549690339

    That¡¯s right!

    In this world, MO Xiuchen is the man who would least hurt Ranran.

    Gu Kai believed that he would rather hurt himself than cause Ranran any harm.

    He didn¡¯t know what feelings he harbored when he made this decision today and how long he¡¯d thought about it.

    Perhaps it was since yesterday when Ranran said she wanted a child, or perhaps when they heard about Ranran¡¯s ordeal from Wen Jin.

    No matter when he started having these thoughts,

    after all, he did it to protect Ranran. Even if he himself was ridiculed, he would not care at all.¡±

    After a long while, Gu Kai quietly agreed with a nod.

    ¡°Then arrange it for me now.¡±

    Compared to Gu Kai¡¯splex and agitated emotions, MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent.

    Even his brow was cold and indifferent. Only when he mentioned Wen Ran did a warmth appear in his eyes and his lips would unconsciously curve into a smile.

    Gu Kai nodded, returned to his desk, dialed the internal line, and arranged a check-up for him.

    After making the calls, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help but persuade again,¡±Xiuchen, you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    MO Xiuchen smiled faintly, in a casual tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay. My impotence has already spread throughout G City. Compared to that, this is nothing. You carry on with your things, I will go for the check-up.¡±

    Having said that, he strode out of his office, as if getting that result was a

    pleasant matter.

    One hourter

    As expected, MO came out with the test results. Surprisingly, as soon as he stepped out of the office, he bumped into Shen Yuting, who wasing his way.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what are you doing here?¡±

    There was a hint of joy in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes. When her gazended on the papers clutched in his hand, confusion surfaced on her beautiful face. She stepped forward and stared at the test paper in his hand. ¡°Are you not feeling well? Why did youe to this department¡­?¡±

    Countless thoughts shed through Shen Yuting¡¯s mind. Out of concern, she reached out to grab the test chart in his hand.

    MO Xiuchen subtly avoided her hand, the corners of his lips curling into a faint smile. He spoke gently, ¡°I came for a routine check-up. Weren¡¯t you meant to be giving a talk out of town?¡±

    ¡°There were some things at the hospital, so I dyed my trip. I will go tomorrow, and it¡¯ll be a month before I return.¡±

    Shen Yuting was a smart woman. Seeing MO Xiuchen avoiding her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. Her mind quickly turned a few times, and then again she looked at the door number behind him before her face turned pale,

    ¡°Xiuchen, did you get that kind of check-up?¡±

    Her voice was trembling slightly.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t nod or shake his head, he slowly folded the test paper in his hand and put it in his suit pocket.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s lips tightened, and she tried to suppress the rising emotions in her heart. Footsteps sounded in the corridor behind her, she lowered her voice and hesitated,¡±ls the check-up result¡­normal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not normal, but that¡¯s okay, I got used to it a long time ago.¡±

    MO Xiuchen replied calmly. If it weren¡¯t for their location, people who didn¡¯t know might think the sick person was Shen Yuting, not MO Xiuchen.

    The answer from MO Xiuchen made Shen Yuting¡¯s already pale face turn whiter. Unable to believe, she staggered backward. She opened her mouth, trying to say something,

    But she found all the words stuck in her throat, unable to utter a word.

    Just now, she had another suspicion but didn¡¯t dare to speak it out.

    But now hearing MO Xiuchen¡¯s answer, she suddenly remembered his ¡®disease¡¯ which was well-known in G City.

    She forgot her earlier suspicion. A part of her heart seemed tightly gripped by a huge invisible hand, causing an unbearable pain!

    Seeing her pale face and slightly red eyes, MO Xiuchen sighed softly, stepped forward, and patted her shoulderfortingly,¡±Yuting, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to feel bad.¡±

    His pat made her sorrow surge like a tide, crashing against her nerves. Her tears gushed out uncontrobly in response to this impact.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ranran about this.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrow slightly, he took a tissue out from his pocket and handed it to her.

    It wasn¡¯t until he mentioned ¡°Ranran¡± that Shen Yuting suddenly woke up. The man in front of her was a married man.

    Even if he had problems, it wasn¡¯t her ce to feel bad. Moreover, he didn¡¯t care about her sorrow at all. The person he cared about was another woman.

    She wiped away her tears, held back her sadness, and somehow choked out,¡±l know, I won¡¯t tell Ranran.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded. He didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation and said softly, ¡°I should go back to thepany.¡±

    Shen Yuting gripped the tissue she used to wipe her tears tightly.

    She watched as MO  passed by her, his footsteps firm and steady as he walked further and further away. She felt a wave of suffocating sadness and blurted out his name, ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    MO Xiuchen paused slightly, didn¡¯t look back, and soon walked out of her sight!

 Chapter 240: Truth comes out when drunk

    Chapter 240: Truthes out when drunk

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen returned to thepany, and Cheng Jia did not look for him all day.

    He didn¡¯t mind, he had lunch with Wen Ran.

    In the evening, when he attended an official banquet, he excused Qin Mu and ¡®coincidentally¡¯ bumped into Haofeng, who was on vacation, at the club and dragged him to the banquet.

    That night, Luo Haofeng drank a lot of alcohol. Although notpletely drunk, he was about eighty percent there.

    MO Xiuchen asked Little Liu to take Haofeng home first, then they would return.

    In the business vehicle, MO Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng sat together in the back, and MO casually asked, ¡°Ah Feng, where were you at around four o¡¯clock yesterday afternoon?¡±

    Next to him, Luo Haofeng, with his tall body leaning against the seat, closed his eyes with difort, his big hand propped up his heavy head.

    Hearing MO Xiuchen¡¯s question, his eyebrows knitted, and he mumbled drunkenly, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I was riding horses with a friend. At around four o¡¯clock, I should have been at the riding field.¡±

    MO Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°I called you, didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°I knew!¡±

    A drunken Luo Haofeng was unusually honest. Unlike usual, when he lied, even he himself couldn¡¯t tell if it was true or false.

    ¡°You knew, so why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±

    MO Xiuchen had a mysterious smile on his lips while in the front row, Little Liu, who was driving, twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Looking at the drunk Luo Haofeng through the rearview mirror, he thought to himself, Young Master Luo, you¡¯re in for it!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to answer.¡±

    Luo Haofeng grinned, his smile was less maic than usual and had a touch of smugness.

    Just like a kid who had tricked someone into giving him a piece of candy.

    When MO Xiuchen called him yesterday afternoon, he was teasing Bai Xiaoxiao in the riding field.

    Originally, he went riding with a few friends but unexpectedly bumped into Bai Xiaoxiao, who was visiting a client at the riding field.

    He was yed by that cunning girl, Bai Xiaoxiao, a few days ago. Since then, he had visited the Bai¡¯s twice, but she always hid from him. It¡¯s rare to meet her, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let her go easily.

    He forced Bai Xiaoxiao to ride with him. Luo Haofeng, from childhood, prided himself on his horsemanship. So he boldly bet with Bai Xiaoxiao. If he won, she would have to apany him every time he came to ride.

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, then pursed his lips and frowned, mumbling, ¡°I underestimated that wretched girl, Bai Xiaoxiao. I didn¡¯t expect her riding skills to be so good!¡±

    ¡°You went horse riding with Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    MO eyes shed with surprise. It seemed like he didn¡¯t get any advantage from Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Yes, I originally wanted to sort her out, but who knew that the wretched girl not only was good at riding but also tricked me, causing me to lose to her.¡±

    Saying this, Luo Haofeng was gnashing his teeth with hatred.

    He would definitely remember this incident with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    MO Xiuchen suddenlyughed, wearing a pleasant face and said, ¡°That¡¯s right,

    Ah Feng, I didn¡¯t answer your call because you were chasing after a girl?¡±

    ¡°Who would want to chase after her, even if she was given to me.¡± Luo Haofeng sneered, his eyes half-closed, obviously not sober.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. If you ever want her, I¡¯ll definitely tell Bai Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s worth not answering my call yesterday while chasing a girl.¡±

    ¡°Why or earth would I answer your call? I¡¯ve been working like a horse for you for so many days. Finally, I was on vacation, and every time you call it¡¯s never for something good. If I answered it, the one working overnight yesterday wouldn¡¯t have been Ah Mu, it would have been me!¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only look silently at the roof of the car.

    Luo Haofeng was too naive, No, his young master was too cruel.

    It wasn¡¯t an idental meeting tonight, he had clearly already ascertained Luo Haofeng¡¯s whereabouts before choosing this ce.

    It just so happened that one of the government officials was Luo Haofeng¡¯s respected elder. He wanted to escape, but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Ah Feng, you should know that you can escape the first, but not the fifteenth.

    Wait until you wake up tomorrow and we will settle our ounts.¡±

    As MO Xiuchen finished saying this, he took something out of his pocket and waved it in front of Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t see what it was, but Little Liu in the front immediately widened his eyes.

    ¡°Little Liu, this recorder is for you. Keep it and let Ah Feng listen to it when he wakes up. Right, we won¡¯t be sending him home tonight, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Little Liu took the recorder handed over by MO Xiuchen and asked suspiciously,

    ¡°Young master, where is Young Master Luo going to sleep tonight?¡±

    ¡°Let him sleep in the living room, and sober up!¡±

    MO Xiuchen calmly delivered his final speech, having found out the answer he wanted, he no longer chatted with Luo Haofeng, he closed his eyes and rested.

    Luo Haofeng was woken up by Nanny Zhang¡¯s cleaning.

    He opened his eyes, and for a moment, he felt at a loss.

    He hadn¡¯t fully woken up yet and turned over out of habit, only to find himself falling from the sofa onto the floor¡­ ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Luo Haofeng let out a cry of despair.

    Fortunately, the tea table was far from the sofa, otherwise, he would have had an intimate kiss with the table leg in this fall.

    ¡°Young Master Luo, how did you fall off? How are you, are you hurt?¡±

    Nanny Zhang immediately threw the cleaning tools in her hand and rushed over.

    Luo Haofeng closed his eyes, then opened them again to see that it was Nanny Zhang in front of him. His brows furrowed with difort and his voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Nanny Zhang, why am I here?¡±

    Damn it, why on earth was he in MO Xiuchen¡¯s living room?

    When he first opened his eyes, he just felt a headache and didn¡¯t know where he was.

    Nanny Zhang helped him up from the floor with a good-natured smile and said, ¡°You came back drunkst night. Our young master and Little Liu brought you back and let you rest in the living room temporarily. They figured you

    would wake up in the middle of the night and go to your room on your own, but they didn¡¯t expect you to sleep until morning.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed instantly.

    MO Xiuchen, that heartless jerk, actually let him stay the night in the living room and in such cold weather. He nced at the nket he had kicked to the floor beside him, it wasn¡¯t thick at all, was it?

    ¡°MO Xiuchen went too far!¡±

    He massaged his sore elbow, grumbling discontentedly.

    Nanny Zhang looked at him and wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to, ¡°Can¡¯t me the young master for this. Normally when you all got drunk, you liked to sleep on the sofa. Yesterday evening, when the young master and Little Liu wanted to help you to the guest room upstairs, you seemed reluctant to go. So I thought you wanted to sleep on the sofa and let them leave you here.¡±

    As if worried he might not believe her, Zhang paused and added, ¡°The young master even brought a quilt down for you from upstairs, afraid that you might be cold. I made soup to sober you up. Would you like a bowl now? It¡¯ll help with the headache. ¡±

    Mentioning the headache, Luo Haofeng raised his hand to touch his forehead again. Looking in the direction of the second floor, he said , ¡°Thanks, Nanny Zhang. I don¡¯t need the soup now. I¡¯ll go upstairs and find Xiuchen first..¡±

 Chapter 241: 240 want to know some things

    Chapter 241: 240 want to know some things

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Young Master Luo!¡±

    Before Nanny Zhang reacts, Luo Haofeng as already left the couch, moving briskly towards the staircase. Looking up in apprehension towards the second floor, she remembers that the young master and mistress haven¡¯t woken up yet. With worry in her heart, she calls out to him and quickly follows. ¡°Nanny Zhang, carry on with your tasks, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Without turning his head, Luo Haofeng dismissively waves at Nanny Zhang behind him. Taking two steps at a time, he rushes up the stairs. MO Xiuchen spent the night slumbering in the living room and even knocked over the couch just moments ago. If he didn¡¯t make him ountable for this, hisst name wouldn¡¯t be Luo!

    Nanny Zhang opens her mouth, but seeing Luo Haofeng not only does not slow down but runs even faster, as if afraid she would catch him.

    She didn¡¯t dare to run up the stairs again and could only sigh, turning back to resume her job.

    On the second floor, inside the master bedroom.

    MO Xiuchen is awake. He threw Luo Haofeng on the living room couchst night, he couldn¡¯t possibly have overslept.

    As soon as sounds of footsteps travel up from the first floor, he knows it, Luo Haofeng ising to confront him.

    He smiles lightly, looking at Wen Ran who¡¯s still sleeping soundly by his side. nting a kiss on her forehead, he gets out of bed.

    Outside, Luo Haofeng is about to knock on the door when the master bedroom door is utched from the inside.

    MO Xiuchen standszily inside the half-open door in his pajamas, his tall figure perfectly blocks the view of the bed, not allowing him to see the situation within the room.

    ¡°Ah Feng, did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    MO Xiuchen scans his gaze over Luo Haofeng¡¯s resentful handsome face. His lips gently curved, his pleasant mood undisguised.

    Luo Haofeng, who was already resentful, became even more so seeing MO Xiuchen looking pleased and enjoying a night cuddled with a beauty in a spacious bed, unlike him who had spent the night on the lounge sofa. His face darkened even more, ¡°MO Xiuchen, aren¡¯t you going too far? It¡¯s so cold out and you made me sleep on the sofa for a night. Does your home not have a guest room?¡±

    It was just¡­ too much!

    MO Xiuchen raises one of his elegant eyebrows and chuckles lightly, hinting with his gaze for Luo Haofeng to take the argument elsewhere, not to wake up the sleeping Wen Ran.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving ¨C I slept on the couch all night so now I want to sleep on a bed.¡±

    Luo Haofeng turns capricious, refusing to leave. He forcefully pushes against the originally half-open door, attempting to barge in and throw himself onto MO Xiuchen¡¯srge bed.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrow, and he steps up his force. Even under Luo Haofeng¡¯s vigorous push, the half-open door remains motionless, maintaining its original state.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression changes constantly while exerting force against MO Xiuchen to push the door, refusing to let go.

    In contrast to his fury and rage, MO Xiuchen¡¯s facial features are clear and elegant, his demeanor calm.

    However, looking at Luo Haofeng, his gaze is sharp and sarcastic. From their childhood until now, when has Luo Haofeng ever won against him?

    Moreover, this now is his bedroom, and sleeping on thatrge bed is the woman he loves.

    Last night, after abandoning Luo Haofeng on the couch, he took a bath upstairs, even enjoyed some intimate moments with Wen Ran, who at the moment, was not even dressed.

    How could he let him in and allow him to see his woman?

    ¡°Ah Feng, Little Liu has a recording about you. Instead of hanging around here with me, why not go downstairs and listen to what you saidst night.¡± After an impasse for a while, MO Xiuchen casually opened his mouth.

    Luo Haofeng shivered slightly from his smile, his first instinct was that he¡¯d been tricked by this dark-hearted manst night.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t identally bump into mest night, did you? You intentionally took me to the club, got me drunk on purpose, all to get me to spill secrets. MO

    Xiuchen, how could you be so cunning?¡±

    He, Luo Haofeng, already considered himself no saint.

    But in front of this millennia-old fox, MO Xiuchen, he felt so innocent, like a nk sheet of paper, to have fallen for his traps.

    The smile on MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips deepened, seemingly very satisfied with Luo Haofeng¡¯s reaction.

    What¡¯s more infuriating is that he even openly admitted, ¡°I simply wanted to find out a few things. It¡¯s your fault that you can¡¯t hold your liquor. Leave, even if you hang around here all morning, you won¡¯t be able to enter this room.¡±

    Luo Haofeng red at him resentfully, venting out a phrase, ¡°Scheming viin¡±, before releasing his grip and turning away.

    MO Xiuchen chuckled, about to step out, when Luo Haofeng, who was only two steps away, suddenly turned back to charge into the bedroom. However, his scheme failed once again.

    MO Xiuchen stood at the doorway leisurely, the hand gripping the door handle hadn¡¯t rxed at all. It was evident he had anticipated this movement and had been prepared to stop him.

    ¡°Such a bore!¡±

    Luo Haofeng shot him a contemptuous look, turned around, and this time truly went downstairs with big strides.

    MO Xiuchen closed the room door and followed him downstairs, instructing Nanny Zhang to brew two cups of coffee. A few minutester, Little Liu walked into the living room. resDectfullv handing over the voice recorder fromst night.

    MO Xiuchen nced at Luo Haofeng with feigned good-naturedness and said carelessly, ¡°No need to give it to me, give it to Ah Feng, let him listen to it himself.¡¯

    Little Liu immediately handed the voice recorder to Luo Haofeng.

    MO Xiuchen took a sip of coffee gracefully, and after setting down the cup, slouched on the sofa. His long legs casually propped up as he watched Luo Haofeng from the other side of the roomzily.

    When Wen Ran woke up, MO Xiuchen was no longer by her side. She nced at the rm clock on her bedside table ¨C it was still early. Sat on the bed, thinking about trying to sleep some more, she suddenly remembered what Xiuchen had mentionedst night about bringing a drunken Luo Haofeng back and leaving him on the living room couch.

    Thinking about something, all her sleepiness was instantly gone and she sat up.

    Under the covers, her body waspletely bare. The faint and heavy kiss marks were like whispers of that man¡¯s frenzy. Thinking aboutst night and how she was seduced into pleasing him in such a way, her face turned beet red yet again.

    This was the first time she had ever pleased him in such a way in their entire marriage. Compared to his proficiency, she was not only shy but also ufortable, and even, unustomed to that particr taste¡­

    However, it seemed like MO Xiuchen really enjoyed it. Hearing hisfortable moans, her initial awkwardness and shyness gradually subsided, and by the end, she could do it quite proficiently.

    Touching her mouth, she pushed away the impure images in her mind. She seemed to have changed after being with MO Xiuchen.

    She got out of bed, walked into the dressing room to fetch her clothes, and checked MO Xiuchen¡¯s closet. It appeared that he hadn¡¯t changed his clothes yet.

    She frowned, quickly dressed, freshened up and sat in front of her dressing table. Only after doing a simple skin care routine did she open the bedroom door and went out.

    When she reached the staircase on the second floor, she could hear Luo Haofeng¡¯s voiceing from downstairs, ¡°I originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but who would¡¯ve known that wretched girl not only had good riding skills but also resorted to trickery¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Ran paused her steps and looked towards the living room downstairs where she saw Luo Haofeng and MO Xiuchen each sitting on a sofa, while Little Liu was standing beside.

    That voice was noting from Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth!

 Chapter 242: 241 Donâ€™t listen to MO Xiuchenâ€™s nonsense

    Chapter 242: 241 Don¡¯t listen to MO Xiuchen¡¯s nonsense

    Trantor: 549690339

    That voice didn¡¯te from Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth!

    Wen Ran flinched upon hearing it, a trace of confusion crossing her brow before she heard MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice.

    Understanding dawned on her then. Right at that moment, down in the living room, MO Xiuchen lounging on the sofa suddenly looked up towards her.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re up!¡±

    Seeing her standing in the staircase, MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He rose from the sofa and strode towards her.

    Wen Ran held onto the handrail as she came downstairs. Her gaze flitted over Luo Haofeng sitting on the sofa, finally settling on MO Xiuchen. ¡°Why did youe down without changing your clothes?¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled and reached out to grasp her hand as she descended the stairs. His voice clear and merry as he said, ¡°No rush. You¡¯re in time, just in time to hear Ah Feng¡¯s drunken confessions fromst night.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen! ¡±

    On the sofa, Luo Haofeng stopped the recording, glowering at MO Xiuchen. If only he could actually take him on, he would¡¯ve definitely given him a good lesson today to get back at him forst night.

    Wen Ran looked at him curiously, ¡°What drunken confessions?¡±

    Last night, after their own amorous interlude, MO Xiuchen merely mentioned Luo Haofeng had gotten drunk and was sleeping in the living room downstairs.

    She was too exhausted to press for details and simply sumbed to sleep.

    Looking at Luo Haofeng¡¯s furious face, then at MO Xiuchen¡¯s smug expression, she couldn¡¯t help a tremor of amusement.

    Obviously, MO Xiuchen deliberately recorded Luo Haofeng¡¯s drunken rants.

    And perhaps even set him up on purpose.

    MO Xiuchen, still holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, guided her back to the sofa. His eyes twinkled with amusement as he looked at Luo Haofeng and cheerily urged him. ¡°Ah Feng, there¡¯s still one ssic line left. You have to let us listen to it. Now that Ranran¡¯s here, why don¡¯t you tell us how you lost to Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Lost to Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s confusion deepened. Intrigued, she thought, ¡®Did Luo Haofeng encounter Xiaoxiao? He even lost to her?¡¯

    If she remembered correctly, Xiaoxiao always avoided him whenever possible, even going out of her way to do so.

    A sequence of expressions flickered across Luo Haofeng¡¯s face. Being watched by MO Xiuchen¡¯sughing eyes and Wen Ran¡¯s questioning stare, he felt like he wanted to disappear into a crack in the ground.

    ¡®How had he been tricked by MO Xiuchen?¡¯ he wondered.

    Knowing full well his tendency to blurt out truths when drunk, he shouldn¡¯t have drank so muchst night. Above all, he shouldn¡¯t have spent the night with MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t believe MO Xiuchen¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    How could Luo Haofeng ever admit that he¡¯d tried to make a fool of Bai Xiaoxiao and ended up beingughed at instead?

    Not only did she manage to cancel his proposition from before, but he also ended up agreeing to serve as her groom for one full year.

    Regardless of the season or time of the day, wherever in the world he might be, as long as she, Bai Xiaoxiao, wants to ride a horse, he has to show up.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s brows lifted in amusement as he turned to Little Liu. ¡°Little Liu, am I spouting nonsense here? Since Ah Feng doesn¡¯t want us to listen in, why don¡¯t you tell Ranran what else he saidst night?¡±

    All this while, unnoticed Little Liu was suddenly called upon. Fumbling for a response.

    He dumbly went ¡®uh¡¯, blinked, then quicldy nced at Luo Haofeng. Thetter gestured a throat-cutting motion at him, making Little Liu instinctively cringe. ¡°Young Master Luo, well..

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    Little Liu pursed his lips. Even though he didn¡¯t want to offend Luo Haofeng, his own master¡¯s order came first. He just hoped Luo Haofeng wouldn¡¯t hold it against him.

    ¡°Madam,st night Young Master Luo said¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, what I spokest night, hear it for yourself.

    Anyway, both of you have already heard it, one more person won¡¯t matter.¡±

    With a huff, Luo Haofeng restarted the recording. With wide interested eyes, Wen Ran listened intently to Luo Haofeng and MO Xiuchen¡¯s conversation.

    When she heard him say, ¡°Who would want to woo her? I won¡¯t even if she¡¯s given to me as a gift,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed involuntarily.

    Luo Haofeng was slightly taken aback that he¡¯d say such things. He closed his eyes and exhaled deeply in annoyance, throwing a venomous nce in the instigator¡¯s direction.

    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered saying such things in front of Bai Xiaoxiao, but saying it in front of her good friend was a different story.

    ¡°Ranran, when I called Ah Feng yesterday afternoon, he was with Bai Xiaoxiao. He was trying to embarrass her, but instead came down t on his face.¡±, MO

    Xiuchen exined in a calm and leveled voice. Suddenly, Wen Ran understood. So, this whole monologue facade was just because Luo Haofeng had ignored his calls yesterday afternoon?

    Seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s face darken considerably, Wen Ran stifled herughter and asked curiously, ¡°Luo Haofeng, what was the wager in your horse-ridingpetition with Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°What wager? Nothing.¡±

    Luo Haofeng answered grumpily, scratched his head, and decided to ignore them. He nned to return home for a shower, and then sleep.

    Wen Ran chuckled disbelievingly, ¡°Xiaoxiao mentioned before that she always avoids you and wouldn¡¯t stir up trouble with you voluntarily. Seems like, you¡¯re the one who picked the quarrel with her, and there must¡¯ve been a wager. You must have thought you¡¯d win.¡±

    Meanwhile, MO Xiuchen remained silent, watching Wen Ran with a smile ying around his lips.

    Her voice was soft, pleasant to the ear, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your horse-riding skills are quitemendable. You were confident that Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be able to beat you. But you¡¯ve miscalcted. Horse riding is actually Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite hobby. She has taken professional equestrian training and devoted more time to that than her studies.¡±

    The disbelief on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face was apparent. He was stunned by Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, that vixen, seemed like a spoiled, haughty rich girl on the surface. As far as he was concerned, her joining thepany was nothing more than a way to live off others.

    But, he¡¯s had two showdowns with her, and each time he had been beaten.

    It hurt his pride. From now on, he and Bai Xiaoxiao were sworn enemies.

    As Wen Ran continued to analyze his horse-ridingpetition with Bai Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng¡¯s phone buzzed, vibrating with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s iing call, interrupting the words Wen Ran was about to say.

    Luo Haofeng pulled out his phone. Seeing the caller ID, his face changed abruptly, anger quickly pooling in his narrowed eyes.

    Wen Ran caught his expression and asked with a smile, ¡°Is it Xiaoxiao calling you? Don¡¯t tell me you lost a horse-riding match and now you¡¯ve be her 24/7 on-call servant?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a real possibility!¡±

    MO Xiuchen fanned the mes from the side while Little Liu, not being part of their group, dared not make fun of Luo Haofeng and quietly stood off to the side, keeping a low profile..

 Chapter 243: 242 Breaking one â€˜s promise

    Chapter 243: 242 Breaking one ¡®s promise

    Trantor: 549690339

    Luo Haofeng gave him a cold nce, then threw those words at him. ¡°MO

    Xiuchen, I will get back at you one day for what happenedst night.¡± Then, with no further ado, he mmed the door and left.

    Wen Ran blinked nkly, her clear eyes looking towards MO Xiuchen. ¡°MO Xiuchen, what revenge is he talking about?¡±

    MO Xiuchenughed heartily, took her hand and led the way to the dining room. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but whatever it is, revenge won¡¯t be easy for him.¡±

    ¡°Master, Young Master Luo has taken away the voice recorder.¡±

    Little Liu, observing as MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran conversed while heading towards the dining room entrance, couldn¡¯t help but whisper a reminder. ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll get you a new one shortly.¡±

    Without turning his head, MO Xiuchen stepped into the dining room with Wen Ran, kindly pulling a chair out for her to sit before taking a seat next to her.

    Nanny Zhang served breakfast. Originally prepared for three, since Luo Haofeng had already left, she took away one of the portions when she saw that MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran couldn¡¯t finish them.

    Upon returning home, Luo Haofeng took a shower andy in bed before returning a call to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng,e to the horse-riding field right away!¡±

    As soon as the phone was answered, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯smand resonated from the other end. Luo Haofeng¡¯s brows furrowed, and without much thought, he refused. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t sleepst night ¡ª I need to make up for lost sleep.¡±

    ¡°A good gambler always honours his bets, Luo Haofeng. You¡¯re not nning to go back on your word, are you?¡±

    Of course, Bai Xiaoxiao would not let him off the hook easily. Today, she wanted to evaluate whether this ve of hers was up to par. If not, she would need to train him slowly.

    His saying that he didn¡¯t sleepst night and needs to catch up on sleep now would only make Bai Xiaoxiao, who is looking for a chance to torment him, even more excited.

    ¡°What kind of person do you think I am, how could I possibly break my word?¡±

    He was Luo Haofeng, a man of honour. He could bear losing to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s trickery, but he couldn¡¯t allow her to insult his dignity.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, get here within an hour. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    Before Luo Haofeng could reply, Bai Xiaoxiao had already hung up the call.

    The ck Aston arrived at the front of the medicine factory. Just as it had parked, Wen Ran¡¯s mobile phone conveniently rang. She took out her phone and smiled when she saw the iing call, pressing the answer key, she cheerfully answered, ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, do you have any free time this morning?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be quite busy this morning, what¡¯s up?

    Wen Ran asked, puzzled by Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone ¨C it didn¡¯t sound like there was anything urgent.

    ¡°Ahaha, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been quite some time since west went horse riding together. The weather is good today, so I was thinking if you¡¯d like toe to the horse-riding field for some fun. Also, I want you to see my new groom. ¡±

    ¡°Pfft, groom indeed. It¡¯s Luo Haofeng, isn¡¯t it? I heard that you tricked him into losing the game.¡±

    Wen Ran was amused by the self-satisfied tone of Bai Xiaoxiao. Taking a nce at MO Xiuchen, she observed his slightly raised eyebrows, exhibiting curiosity about their conversation.

    ¡°How did you know? That¡¯s no fun, I was nning to surprise you today. Ran Ran, how did you find out? Luo Haofeng wouldn¡¯t have told you.¡±

    No wonder Bai Xiaoxiao was surprised.

    Luo Haofeng being the type to care about appearances, wouldn¡¯t disclose losing to Bai Xiaoxiao, nor his readiness toe at her beck and call. Such embarrassing matters, he certainly wouldn¡¯t blurt out to others unless he got drunk_ even Mn Xinchen wouldn¡¯t have been told

    Wen Ran¡¯s face broke into a radiant smile. ¡°Who else could have told me, if not

    Luo Haofeng himself? Do you think I¡¯m some kind of irvoyant?¡±

    ¡°Luo Haofeng told you? That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was adamant there was no way Luo Haofeng would reveal such an embarrassing story about himself.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask himter. I have to go to work now, I¡¯ll stop chatting. Have fun!¡±

    Wen Ran felt a pang of pity for Luo Haofeng.

    He was tricked and got drunk by MO Xiuchenst night, and suffered the indignity of sleeping on the couch in their living room. He must not have slept well. This morning, he was shocked by a voice recording from MO Xiuchen. And now, he still needs to serve Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Poor guy!

    Bai Xiaoxiao felt a sense of regret. She wanted nothing more than to share the fruits of her victory with Wen Ran. With Wen Ran absent, she lost enthusiasm to even torment Luo Haofeng alone.

    ¡°Alright then, let me know when you¡¯re free.¡±

    In the days that followed, Wen Ran was extremely busy. Wen Jin came to the medicine factory every day for half a day and spent the other half of his day doing rehabilitation at the hospital.

    Over the weekend, she went to the hospital again to see Zhou Lin, who looked worn-out. Although Xiao Wenqing had arranged for a maid to send her meals every day, he himself did not visit her, whereas, MO Zixuan never came to visit her at all. He didn¡¯t even bother picking up her calls.

    ¡°That matter has been rified.¡±

    Sitting in front of the sickbed, Wen Ran slowly peeled an apple, looking at Zhou Lin who was leaning against the bed.

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Lin turned pale. A pained expression appeared in her eyes as she responded sadly, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to tell me. I already know who wanted to kill my baby.¡±

    Wen Ran seemed a bit surprised, ¡°You know who it was?¡±

    Zhou Lin nodded, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Wenqing. The soup she ordered others to bring over these few days, I didn¡¯t drink a drop. The food I ate was made by my housekeeper.¡±

    After a brief pause, Zhou Lin continued, ¡°And MO Zixuan, he never liked me and hated me for using the baby in my belly to force him into marriage. Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. It was me who originally snatched your boyfriend.¡±

    By the time she finished speaking, Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were welled up with tears, her face full of regret.

    She finally realized that she couldn¡¯t hold onto someone who was forced to stay with her.

    Wen Ran remained silent, only lightly pursing her lips.

    Watching her serene expression, Zhou Lin uneasily called out, ¡°Ranran, you hate me, don¡¯t you? Actually, it was Xiao Wenqing who originally wanted me to drug you and then find two men to ruin your reputation. Not just her, my father hadmanded me to do the same.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had guessed that Xiao Wenqing and Zhou Mingfu had arranged some dirty tricks together, but she didn¡¯t know the extent of their machinations.

    The force with which she was holding the paring knife slightly increased, and she stopped peeling the apple, looking at Zhou Lin quietly.

    In the past, she really considered Zhou Lin as a good friend, and Zhou Lin had seemed pretty friendly on her end too.

    However, after the death of her parents, the crisis faced by the medicine factory, and being forced to marry a stranger¡­ with Zhou Mingfu constantly pursuing and scheming to kill her¡­

    Under such circumstances, if she continued interacting with Zhou Lin as she used to, she would be a fool!

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you follow their orders?¡±

    Following her question, Zhou Lin immediately exined, ¡°It was MO Xiuchen. He located me and asked me to give the drug to MO Zixuan. He even provided me with MO Zixuan¡¯s hotel room number. Ran Ran, I was jealous of you, not because of MO Zixuan¡¯s deep love for you, but because MO Xiuchen was so good to you.¡±

    There was a surge of emotions deep within Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, but nothing was revealed on her face.

    ¡°I used to think that MO Xiuchen married you in vengeance against his brother.

    But I never expected that he truly cherishes you..¡±

 Chapter 244: 243 to join the fun

    Chapter 244: 243 to join the fun

    Trantor: 549690339

    If she had known this from the start, Zhou Lin probably wouldn¡¯t have cooperated.

    Deep down, she didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to be happier than she was.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t press on, but instead said wistfully, ¡°Yes, when MO Xiuchen and I got married, I had no idea he would be so good to me. I can only think about preserving the pharmaceutical factory that my father had dedicated his life to, even if it meant sacrificing my own happiness.¡±

    Zhou Lin¡¯s face changed, she opened her mouth as if to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t utter a word.

    Wen Ran knew that Zhou Lin wouldn¡¯t reveal all those secrets to her all at once. If she could spill one thing at a time, that would already be quite good.

    She was not in a hurry either, just as MO Xiuchen had said, when she had no other way out, she would naturally tell them everything they wanted to know.

    ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±

    Wen Ran shifted the conversation, she had an idea how Xiao Wenqing and MO Zixuan had treated her.

    She couldn¡¯t return to the Mo¡¯s mansion in the future, her father, Zhou Mingfu, was already dead, and she was alone, carrying a child.

    ¡°After I get discharged from the hospital in a couple of days, I¡¯ll move in with my aunt. In the past, I didn¡¯t understand people¡¯s true intentions, but now I know who truly cares about me. Ranran, thank you for visiting me despite our past disagreements.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled lightly and calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s good, happiness that doesn¡¯t belong to you can¡¯t be forced. Take care of yourself and your baby after you¡¯re discharged. ¡±

    Zhou Lin gently touched her belly, she had already had a checkup, she was expecting a girl.

    That was why Xiao Wenqing had been so ruthless towards her. MO Zixuan, would not ept the child, regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl. ¡°I know, I will definitely give birth to the baby.¡±

    Even though Zhou Lin hadn¡¯t been the best person in the past, she truly cared about her baby. Perhaps it was a woman¡¯s innate maternal love taking over.

    Even if the father of the baby wouldn¡¯t acknowledge the child, she would keep it.

    Wen Ran handed her the peeled apple and ced the fruit knife back on the fruit te. She gently said, ¡°Rest well. If anythinges up in the future, you can always call me.¡±

    Zhou Lin nodded, her eyes filled with grateful tears. Considering her father had harmed Wen Ran so much, even killing her parents, the kindness she showed was beyond Zhou Lin¡¯s expectations.

    Just as Wen Ran walked up to Wen Jin¡¯s hospital room, a call from MO Zixuan came.

    She slightly furrowed her brows, gave up the action of opening the door, took two steps back before she answered the call. Her voice faintlyced with annoyance, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you seen Zhou Lin?¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s words caught Wen Ran by surprise. She had juste from Zhou Lin¡¯s hospital room and MO Zixuan already knew about it? However, his tone didn¡¯t indicate certainty.

    A though shed through her mind as she answered truthfully, ¡°I just left her room, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, Ranran, don¡¯t believe whatever Zhou Lin told you.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, MO Zixuan¡¯s voice carried angst and a hint of irritation. Right after Wen Ran had left, he had received a text message from Zhou Lin. She threatened that if he didn¡¯t visit her, she would reveal all the secrets she knew.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze flickered, she responded calmly, ¡°If she was just babbling nonsense, why are you so worried?¡±

    There was silence on the phone for a moment, then MO Zixuan said, ¡°Ranran, all I need from you is faith in me, no matter what she says, just don¡¯t listen to her.¡¯

    On the way to pick up Wen Ran from work in the evening, MO Xiuchen told her that Cheng Jia had called Little Liu.

    Wen Ran was staring out of the window, upon hearing his news, she turned to look at him curiously, ¡°What did Cheng Jia tell Little Liu?¡±

    She remembered MO Xiuchen saying that he would give her a night to think it over.

    It seemed that after nearly a week of pondering and struggling, she had made a decision.

    MO Xiuchen gave a light smile, taking one hand off the steering wheel, he reached over to pat her head, then said cheerfully, ¡°She invited Little Liu to watch a movie together tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran gawked in astonishment, ¡°Cheng Jia asked Little Liu to watch a movie?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded, a smile spreading across his face. This oue was within his expectations.

    ¡°Did Little Liu agree?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were bright and curious. Seeing this in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparked a warm feeling inside his heart.

    ¡°I encouraged him to go.¡±

    Suddenly, MO Xiuchen asked, ¡°How about we also go watch a movie? What kind of movies do you like to watch?¡±

    ¡°Huh! ¡±

    His words were too abrupt.

    Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts were still stuck on the news of Cheng Jia and Little Liu watching a movie together.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, he spoke in an indulging tone,

    ¡°What¡¯s with that huh! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to watch a movie with me?¡±

    When Wen Ran came to her senses, she quickly nodded, ¡°Of course, I do, but, what kind of movie should we watch? I¡¯m afraid I might fall asleep in the cinema.¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled, then threatened, ¡°If you dare fall asleep in the cinema, I will kiss you awake. We will watch whatever you like.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a side-eyed nce, stopping herself from saying the word ¡°scoundrel¡± out loud.

    However, deep down, she felt a sweet sensation. She thought she was getting corrupted by MO Xiuchen. Although his actions were naughty, subconsciously, she enjoyed his mischievous behavior.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t object, MO Xiuchen added, ¡°Cheng Jia and Little Liu are watching the 7 pm show, they are eating dinner right now. So want to join in the excitement?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Are you sure Cheng Jia would want to see us?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face was filled with delight, ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t want to see us, we should go and make it livelier. We can preheat with a show before the movie. I need to see how genuine her sincerity is.¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll just have to risk my life to apany you then.¡±

    Wen Ran yfully stuck out her tongue. MO Xiuchen corrected her with a serious tone, ¡°What¡¯s with risking your life? Don¡¯t misuse idioms. No one would dare to touch you when I¡¯m around.¡±

    Just as the Aston reached an intersection, he turned the wheel in the direction where Cheng Jia and Little Liu were dining. Ten minutester, the Aston stopped in front of an elegant Western restaurant.

    ¡°Cheng Jia seems to know a thing or two about creating an atmosphere, inviting Little Liu to have dinner at a Western restaurant?¡±

    As Wen Ran looked at the brightly lit restaurant, she expressed her wonder. Beside her, MO Xiuchen unfastened her seat belt. His tone was full of sarcasm when he said, ¡°She¡¯s not trying to create an atmosphere, she¡¯s trying to show me her sincerity. However, she probably wants to make Little Liu embarrass himself.¡±

    In Cheng Jia¡¯s view, both of Little Liu¡¯s parents were mere servants in the Mo¡¯s mansion.

    Little Liu himself was a driver who didn¡¯t even graduate from junior high. Even when he was driving MO Xiuchen to ces like this, he wasn¡¯t allowed to enter.

    He would definitely feel out of ce dining in such a restaurant, and he might even end up making a fool of himself..

 Chapter 245: 244 Delete Memory

    Chapter 245: 244 Delete Memory

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran was startled, somewhat in disbelief, she said, ¡°Could it really be that Cheng Jia is so malicious? She¡¯s dining with Little Liu, if Little Liu really does make a fool of himself, it won¡¯t look good on her either.¡±

    MO Xiuchen scoffed, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re too naive and kind-hearted, you won¡¯t understand the thinking of a woman as mentally twisted as Cheng Jia. Even if she dines with Little Liu, she wouldn¡¯t lose face because of Little Liu making a fool of himself. On the contrary, she would feel superior to Little Liu.¡±

    MO Xiuchen paused for a moment, a hint of mockery emerging in his deep eyes, ¡°However, Cheng Jia has miscalcted. Although Little Liu is only my driver, the prestigious ces he frequents are far more numerous than hers.

    Although Little Liu is only my driver, the prestigious ces he frequents are far more numerous than hers. It¡¯s just a pity that Little Liu is too naive, otherwise, the one to be embarrassed would definitely be Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Little Liu isn¡¯t naive, he¡¯s sincere and honest.¡±

    Wen Ran disagreed with MO Xiuchen¡¯s assessment of Little Liu.

    MO Xiuchen was stumped for a moment, then he nodded and smiled, ¡°Right, Little Liu is sincere, so, let¡¯s go and prevent him from being bullied by Cheng

    Jia. ¡±

    After getting out of the car, the two held hands and entered the western-style restaurant. On the way to the upper floor, Wen Ran was still slightly worried, ¡°Is it really appropriate for Little Liu to be with Cheng Jia? Cheng Jia is so maniptive. I¡¯m afraid Little Liu might get hurt in the end.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let her hurt Little Liu.

    MO Xiuchen gently reassured her. Although Little Liu was his driver, he was also part of his family. There was no way he would allow Cheng Jia to hurt him.

    On his way to the hospital, MO Zixuan received a call from Xiao Wenqing. After a moment of hesitation, he turned the car around and rushed to the location that Xiao Wenqing mentioned.

    It was a private clinic.

    When MO Zixuan arrived, Xiao Wenqing was sitting in the rest area with a man roughly fifty years old, wearing a whiteb coat ¨C the clinic¡¯s doctor. ¡°Mom, why did you rush me over here? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    MO Zixuan nced at the man and asked suspiciously.

    Xiao Wenqing stood up, pulled MO Zixuan into a seat nearby, poured him a cup of water from the kettle on the table, and said with some difficulty, ¡°Zixuan, take a sip of water first. Let Doctor Li exin everything to you slowly.¡±

    MO Zixuan frowned, scrutinizing the sorrowful look on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face,

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing seemed to have suppressed her sorrowful emotions and feigned calmness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will understand everything in a moment. You¡¯ve been rushing around, so first drink your water.¡±

    With that said, she ced the cup in front of him and drained her own cup in one gulp.

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face wavered, and after shooting another nce at the indifferent looking doctor next to him, he picked up the cup Xiao Wenqing had filled for him and drank it all in one gulp.

    Five minutester

    MO Zixuan was carried into a dimly lit room and ced on the only bed in the room.

    Coming along with him was the man in the whiteb coat from before, along with another man in a suit who was around sixty. His eyes harbored a hint of malevolence. At first nce, he did not seem like a good person.

    Next to him was a younger man, his assistant and apprentice. The two of them both looked like the kind of people who could make one feel ufortable. ¡°Professor Fu, won¡¯t erasing Zixuan¡¯s memories of Wen Ran harm him, will it?¡± Xiao Wenqing looked at the elderly man with some concern.

    In response, the man referred to as Professor Fu gave a cold nce from the corner of his eyes.

    Xiao Wenqing immediately felt a chill creeping up from the bottom of her feet, rapidly spreading throughout her limbs. A sh of fear flickered in her eyes, and she shut her mouth, not daring to speak.

    ¡°Hmph, whether it is to erase his memory of a woman or erase all of his memories, neither pose a challenge to my master,¡± said the younger man standing next to Professor Fu, snorting dismissively without giving Xiao Wenqing a second nce.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s expression fluctuated, she held her lips tightly and did not respond.

    The young man walked to the front of the bed, took a look at MO Zixuan who was lying on the bed, then turned around to Professor Fu and said,

    ¡°Hmm, you all step outside.¡±

    Professor Fu ordered Xiao Wenqing and the man in the white coat. Upon hismand, he strode forward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll wait outside first.¡±

    Doctor Li pulled Xiao Wenqing out of the room. He saw the worry on her face andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, deep hypnosis will only make your son forget about Wen Ran, it won¡¯t harm his health.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing pursed her lips, gazing at the closed door. She thought of how

    MO Zixuan had gotten drunk over Wen Ran, argued with her because of Wen

    Ran,

    And even changed his temperament because of Wen Ran. Any iota of worry vanished from her mind.

    As long as the memory of Wen Ran is erased from Zixuan¡¯s mind, he will again be her obedient son in the future, listening to her words.

    Even further, in the future he might wholeheartedly confront MO Xiuchen.

    With this thought, the hesitation in her eyes turned to determination. She sat down in a chair by the side, waiting for the people inside toe out.

    Second floor of the western restaurant

    Upon walking into the French -style decorated hall, MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran immediately spotted Cheng Jia and Little Liu seated by the window.

    Cheng Jia was dressed in a red dress, her hair pinned up to reveal her fair neck. The dazzling crystal chandelier light was reflected on her delicately made-up face, making her appear sexy yet gentle and polite.

    Across from her sat Little Liu, dressed as he usually was. At first nce, their demeanor seemed mismatched.

    However, Little Liu didn¡¯t show any signs of panic, nervousness, or difort. MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran exchanged a nce, then walked towards them.

    ¡°Young Master MO, Miss Wen!¡±

    Cheng Jia was the first to spot MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran. Her face changed several times from several steps away. She took a deep breath to muster her courage, ryed to Little Liu, put down her cutlery, stood up from her seat, and greeted MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran with a smile.

    Little Liu also stood up, shedding his usual indifferentposure and respectfully greeted, ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress!¡±

    Wen Ran was all smiles, speaking in a light tone, ¡°I heard you and Cheng Jia were dining here. Out of curiosity, I asked him to take me here. By the way, I heard that you two are going to catch a movieter, which movie are you watching?¡±

    Their presence at this ce implied that they had known beforehand.

    Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t believe that Little Liu would agree to date her without informing MO Xiuchen, so she simply decided to tell the truth.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s hand, which was hanging by her side, subconsciously clenched into a fist. She smiled and replied, ¡®We¡¯re going to watch an art film. Would Miss Wen and Young Master MO also be interested?¡±

    What she actually wanted to say was ¡°Wen Ran, do you even understand art?¡±

    Wen Ran feigned delight and said, ¡°An art film, how great! Xiuchen, shall we watch it too?¡±

    As she spoke, Wen Ran slightly tilted her head up to look at MO Xiuchen with gleaming eyes. MO Xiuchen gave her a charming smile.

    He raised his hand, gently brushing away the hair on her forehead. Right in front of Cheng Jia and Little Liu, he did not hide his affection for her, ¡°I have no objections. As long as you like it, it¡¯s fine..¡±

 Chapter 246: 245 Jealousy

    Chapter 246: 245 Jealousy

    Trantor: 549690339

    Upon hearing MO Xiuchen¡¯s words, Cheng Jia¡¯s body slightly stiffened.

    Her face subtly turned pale. It was like a sharp knife had ruthlessly pierced through her heart; the pain was acute and unbearable.

    She really should¡¯ve avoided it, chose not to witness their lovey-dovey behavior.

    But, she couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from the man she loved, standing right before her, expressing his deep affection towards another woman with his utmost indulgence.

    The more her heart ached, the more she wanted to see.

    Wen Ran seemingly didn¡¯t notice Cheng Jia¡¯s stiff body. Upon hearing MO Xiuchen¡¯s words, she beamed so cheerfully and said, ¡°Xiuchen, you are so kind. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. Without a full stomach, how would one have the energy for a movie?

    The corners of MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes crinkled, fully disying an affectionate smile.

    Leading Wen Ran to the seat not far away from them, he turned his head and could see everything clearly.

    The once delicious food instantly became tasteless in Cheng Jia¡¯s mouth. Once she sat back down, she lost her appetite, her gaze uncontrobly slipping over to the next table.

    MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran were speaking in low voices. Although Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, she couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely jealous.

    She wanted to stab Wen Ran with the fork in her hand, murder her, steal her ce, and enjoy MO Xiuchen¡¯s love and indulgence.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?

    Across the table, Little Liu had noticed Cheng Jia¡¯s unusual behavior. A flicker of disdain passed through his eyes, then he spoke with indifference.

    Cheng Jia was taken aback and when she regained awareness, she realized that she had been shing the steak on her te with her knife, treating it like Wen Ran. She cut it into fragments and constantly stabbed it with her fork.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    She masked her emotions and spoke softly.

    Though she looked down on Little Liu, she acted tenderly before him, portraying the image of an obedient girlfriend. She couldn¡¯t let him lose faith in her while she was unable to receive MO Xiuchen¡¯s love.

    Wen Ran was aware of Cheng Jia¡¯s gaze focused on their table. She could see all of Cheng Jia¡¯s expressions and actions reflected in a ss pir nearby.

    When MO Xiuchen pushed the neatly cut steak towards her, she grinned and said, ¡°Your steak doesn¡¯t look as messed up as Cheng Jia¡¯s. It seems like she¡¯s venting her anger on the steak, wishing she could tear it into a thousand pieces.¡±

    MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t be bothered to nce at Cheng Jia, hence he hadn¡¯t noticed her actions until now.

    Or perhaps it was more urate to say that he had forgotten her; Wen Ran was the only one in his eyes and his heart. He attentively cut the steak for her and passed it to her.

    Upon hearing her joking remark, his attractive eyebrows furrowed slightly. A fleeting hint of coldness shed across his deep eyes.

    Very quickly, he hid the coldness and adopted his usual gentle demeanor. He softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t let her spoil your appetite.¡±

    He paused, turned his head, and nced at Cheng Jia coldly. Then he suggested to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to see her, we can go to another

    When he said these words, he didn¡¯t intentionally lower his voice. The dining hall was temporarily silent, so Cheng Jia heard his words clearly and her face instantly turned pale.

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t mention her name, but she knew more than clearly, he was talking about her.

    The hatred in her heart fermented, filled her heart to the brim, and nearly suffocated her. Because of her deep-rooted hatred, her originally pale face turned an rming shade of red.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just watch you.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled. She picked up a piece of steak with her fork, but she didn¡¯t put it in her mouth. Instead, she fed it to MO Xiuchen, who was sitting across her.

    ¡°Feel free to watch!¡±

    MO Xiuchen, with a charming smile, epted the steak Wen Ran was feeding him. The deep affection in his eyes made Wen Ran feel as if he was devouring her instead of the steak.

    Feeling a little shy under his intense gaze, Wen Ran blushed and lowered her head, feeding herself a piece of steak.

    ¡°Ranran, I want more.¡±

    MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t actually upset because he wanted more steak; instead, he was unsatisfied that Wen Ran was lowering her head, focusing on the steak in the te, and ignoring his handsome presence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have some?¡±

    Without lifting her head, Wen Ran was interrupted by MO Xiuchen¡¯s words that carried an undertone of childishness and stubbornness, ¡°I want to eat yours. If you won¡¯t share your steak, then I¡¯ll eat you.¡±

    After dinner, MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran actually followed Cheng Jia and Little Liu to the cinema.

    Moreover, MO Xiuchen generously bought VIP couples¡¯ suites for them and sat adjacent to them.

    Wen Ran really wasn¡¯t a fan of artistic films; she preferred blockbusters. After just a few minutes into the movie, she was already feeling sleepy, just like the night at the concert hall.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to sleep?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice, filled with masculine warmth, echoed in her ears.

    Wen Ran looked up at him. She thought about Cheng Jia and Little Liu nearby and shook her head reluctantly,¡±No.¡±

    ¡°If you want to sleep, just sleep. Don¡¯t consider irrelevant people.¡±

    MO Xiuchen, perceiving her wee apprehension, gave her an affectionate smile. His arm, originally around her waist, moved up to her shoulders, forcing her to rest her head on his shoulder.

    Wen Ran stifled another yawn. After another couple of minutes, she couldn¡¯t muster any interest in the movie¡¯s protagonist. Unable to resist her sleepiness anymore, she said to MO Xiuchen, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Wake me up when it gets exciting,¡± and quickly drifted off to sleep.

    MO Xiuchen gently caressed her cheek and her hand. He detached himself slightly from her, removed his own coat, draped it over her, and carefully held her in his arms, serving as her pillow and bolster.

    In the adjacent suite, under the dim light, Cheng Jia watched MO Xiuchen. Instead of watching the movie, he was gazing tenderly at Wen Ran, sleeping peacefully in his arms. At that moment, all Cheng Jia¡¯s attention diverted from the movie to him.

    Little Liu, having no interest in this kind of film either, wasn¡¯t watching Cheng Jia, but was aware of her thoughts focused on MO Xiuchen.

    As a result, not a single person out of the four was actually watching the movie.

    Before Wen Ran fell asleep, she asked MO Xiuchen to wake her when it came to the exciting part. Unexpectedly, that scoundrel MO Xiuchen woke her up with a kiss.

    In a ce like the cinema, particrly in couples¡¯ suites, kissing was perfectly normal.

    However, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t believe that MO Xiuchen dared to wake her up in this manner, in front of so many people.

    ¡°Ranran, you told me to wake you up when it got exciting. Wasn¡¯t my timing perfect? It¡¯s the exciting part now.¡±

    His sexy and enchanting voice was tinged with huskiness from the kiss. His hot breath sprayed on her flushed cheeks. His deep eyes were sparkling with amusement.

    Without lifting her head, Wen Ran knew exactly what the ¡®exciting part¡¯ he was referring to.

    However, the moaning sound in her ears couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the allure of his husky voice, which elerated her heartbeat. In the dim light, there were other couples passionately kissing around them.

    The entire room was filled with an intense atmosphere of ambiguity. Before Wen Ran could speak, her view suddenly darkened as her lips were again captured in a deep kiss by MO Xiuchen..

 Chapter 247: 246 Try to get along

    Chapter 247: 246 Try to get along

    Trantor: 549690339

    After taking advantage, MO Xiuchen finally realized he was actually torturing himself.

    In the cinema, the most he could do was just kiss Wen Ran. He couldn¡¯t do anything more, and it just ended up making him frustrated.

    Barely waiting for the movie to end, he took Wen Ran¡¯s hand and left the cinema. He couldn¡¯t care less about Cheng Jia and Little Liu who were following behind, and headed straight for the parking lot.

    ¡°Young Master MO, Miss Wen!¡±

    Behind them, Cheng Jia seemed to understand why MO Xiuchen was eager to leave. She couldn¡¯t control her feelings and called out to them.

    MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran turned around, their eyes asking what she wanted.

    Cheng Jia rushed up to them, looked at MO Xiuchen, and said, ¡°Young Master

    MO, where are you and Miss Wen going? Little Liu and I have nowhere to go. Can wee with you?¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran in his arms and calmly said, ¡°We¡¯re heading home to rest. You and Little Liu should go home early too. I¡¯m giving him the night off. You can keep him.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face stiffened, unable to ept MO Xiuchen¡¯s straightforwardness.

    MO Xiuchen ignored her, turned to Little Liu next to her, and spoke calmly, ¡°You and Cheng Jia are both adults. You don¡¯t need to hold back. Spend some time together and see. If you end up liking each other, I¡¯ll host your wedding. If you don¡¯t want to be together after spending more time together, then you can part on good terms.¡±

    His words hinted at Little Liu to enjoy what¡¯s given and not have any burdens. He was not giving Cheng Jia to Liu for him to take responsibility for her.

    Even though MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t have any experience with women before, he had seen many. From Cheng Jia¡¯s behavior, he knew that she must have had been involved with a man before.

    For a woman like Cheng Jia, Little Liu didn¡¯t need to take any responsibility for her.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s body trembled violently. In the dark, her face couldn¡¯t be seen, but from her tight lips, one could barely discern her feelings at the moment.

    ¡°MO Xinchen. let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. Cheng Jia had already had a tough enough night. She was afraid that if she provoked her further, she might react negatively. There was plenty of time, they¡¯d observe her for a bit longer.

    ¡°Hm!¡±

    MO Xiuchen, thinking of the romance ahead, was even less interested than

    Wen Ran in dealing with Cheng Jia. He took Wen Ran and hurried away, leaving Cheng Jia standing alone in the cold night, shivering, and uncertain whether it was her heart or her body that was cold.

    When MO Zixuan woke up, he was lying in his own bedroom on the third floor of the MO mansion.

    When he opened his eyes, he felt a little ufortable and frowned; his head was slightly painful, and he felt groggy and wasn¡¯t sure why he was here.

    Xiao Wenqing was sitting on a couch a few steps away. Seeing him wake up, joy spread across her face, and she quickly approached, asking worriedly, ¡°Zixuan, you finally woke up. You gave me quite a scare. Do you feel ufortable anywhere else?¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s frown deepened at Xiao Wenqing¡¯s concerned face. He asked, puzzled, ¡°Mom, why am I here? I remember that you called me, and I went to the clinic to pick you up.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed slightly, and then she showed a worrisome expression again, ¡°You said it must be because you¡¯ve been working too hard these days and didn¡¯t rest well. That¡¯s why you suddenly fainted, and it really scared me.¡±

    ¡°Did I faint?¡±

    MO Zixuan tried to remember, but his mind was a mess. He had no memory of fainting.

    ¡°Why does my head hurt?¡±

    He raised his hand to his head, clearly ufortable. Seeing this, Xiao

    Wenqing immediately stopped him and said, ¡°Zixuan, you hit your head when you fainted. You need to rest now and not think about anything. I¡¯ve asked the housekeeper to make some pork bone soup for you. I¡¯m going to get it for you. After you eat, you¡¯ll feel better and can get some sleep. You¡¯ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    MO Zixuan hesitated, then gave up trying to remember. When Xiao Wenqing left, he sat up on the bed and nkly looked at the ceiling.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. He couldn¡¯t describe this feeling, but he didn¡¯t like this sensation. It was as though he had lost something important.

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s my phone?¡± MO Zixuan asked as soon as Xiao Wenqing brought him the soup.

    Xiao Wenqing smiled gently and responded, ¡°What do you need your phone for right after waking up? Eat this bowl of soup first, and then I¡¯ll give you your phone. ¡±

    ¡°By the way, did Zhou Lin call me while I was unconscious?¡±

    MO Zixuan took the bowl of soup and asked calmly. Xiao Wenqing shook her head and asked back, ¡°Why would Zhou Lin call you? Are you still in contact with her?¡±

    Could it be that he forgot about Wen Ran and fell for Zhou Lin instead?

    No, that was impossible. He had only lost his memory of Wen Ran. His distaste for Zhou Lin hadn¡¯t lessened at all, so there was no way he could suddenly fall for her.

    Xiao Wenqing dismissed her suspicions internally. She heard MO Zixuan say, ¡°No, why would I be in contact with her? She sent me a text message this afternoon, asking me to visit her at the hospital. She said something else too, but I can¡¯t remember. Give me my phone, and I¡¯ll check.¡±

    ¡°You eat, and I¡¯ll check for you.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing feigned anger and red at him, then took out his phone to

    check with a hint of doubt- She had only deleted Wen Ran¡¯s calls. hilt she had

    forgotten to check his messages.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call your dad and tell him about your fainting. You eat quickly. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡¯

    Xiao Wenqing was shocked when she saw the message Zhou Lin had sent. She got up abruptly from her chair. Sensing her own abruptness, she made an excuse and quickly left the room.

    MO Zixuan frowned at the sight of Xiao Wenqing leaving in a hurry. Was it necessary to call his dad in such a hurry? And why did she take his phone?

    He stared nkly for a moment, not content with his current condition. Once he heard Xiao Wenqing¡¯s footsteps fade, he stopped thinking and lowered his head to concentrate on his soup.

    Suburban Vi

    When MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived home and entered their master bedroom on the second floor, MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t wait to pull Wen Ran into his arms and lean down for an eager kiss¡­

    ¡°Um¡­ MO Xiuchen¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was forced to wrap her arms around MO Xiuchen¡¯s neck, unable to withstand his assertive and domineering advance. She kept losing ground, and by the time she fell onto the spacious bed, her coat had already been thrown onto the soft nket by MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, kiss me!¡±

    MO Xiuchen suddenly pulled away from her lips and kissed the sensitive area behind her ear. His raw, sexy voice pounded on her heart. Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but tilt her face slightly upward and return his kiss¡­

    ¡°Help me undress!¡±

    MO Xiuchen let out a pleasurable sigh, guiding her hand towards his waist. His kisses moved from her neck downward, branding every inch of her soft, fair skin¡­.

 Chapter 248: 247 Wen Ranâ€™s Background

    Chapter 248: 247 Wen Ran¡¯s Background

    Trantor: 549690339

    Meanwhile, at Kangning Hospital

    Zhou Lin had waited an entire afternoon and night without any sight of MO Zixuan, it felt as though her heart hadpletely died.

    MO Zixuan¡¯s disgust towards her was so intense that even threatening him with the woman he loved was useless, she couldn¡¯t discern her feelings towards him, was it hate or love.

    Just as she was contemting whether to reveal Wen Ran¡¯s background to the media as revenge for MO Zixuan¡¯s ruthless abandonment, her phone suddenly rang.

    The ringtone was specially assigned to calls from MO Zixuan.

    A gleam of joy burst from her somber eyes as she picked up the phone, looked at the iing call, and cheerfully answered, ¡°Hello, Zixuan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    The voice that came through was like a bucket of cold water extinguishing her joy. She blinked in surprise before responding, ¡°Aunt Xiao, why are you using Zixuan¡¯s phone?¡±

    ¡°Zixuan is my son, what¡¯s so strange about me using his phone? I want to ask you, why did you hide Wen Ran¡¯s background from me?¡±

    Zhou Lin was startled by the question. She feigned ignorance and said, ¡°Aunt

    Xiao, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. What about Wen Ran¡¯s background?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still ying dumb. You¡¯ve investigated Wen Ran¡¯s background. She isn¡¯t Wen Hongrui¡¯s biological daughter, is she?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was not in the mood to listen to Zhou Lin¡¯s lies. She asked each question word for word, all of them crucial.

    She was also shocked herself. Wen Ran wasn¡¯t Wen Hongrui¡¯s real daughter.

    Such important information was hidden from her by Zhou Lin and maybe even Zhou Mingfu was kept in the dark.

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What about Wen Ran¡¯s heritage? If she¡¯s not Wen Hongrui¡¯s daughter then who? Why are you asking me these questions, where is Zixuan, isn¡¯t he there?¡±

    Zhou Lin originally nned to take revenge on MO Zixuan by revealing Wen Ran¡¯s background to the media, but after Xiao Wenqing¡¯s questioning, she suddenly had a change of heart.

    Xiao Wenqing was going to burn the bridge after crossing the river. She not only caused the death of Zhou Lin¡¯s father but also wanted to harm the child in Zhou Lin¡¯s womb. Zhou Lin was not a fool, she wouldn¡¯t sumb to her will.

    At first, she thought Wen Jin and Wen Ran caused her father¡¯s death. But then she realized that Wen Jin and Wen Ran wanted her father to be condemned by the world and punished by thew. They wouldn¡¯t let her father die so easily.

    It must have been Xiao Wenqing who killed her dad, after she tried to harm the child in her womb.

    How could she be used by her again? Given the choice, she would rather choose Wen Ran than work for Xiao Wenqing again.

    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Lin¡¯s response made Xiao Wenqing turn green with rage as she coldly said, ¡°Zhou Lin, ying dumb won¡¯t help now. I have seen the message you sent to Zixuan, I know that Wen Ran isn¡¯t Wen Hongrui¡¯s biological daughter. If you voluntarily tell me her true background, I might let youe back. Otherwise, don¡¯t think about saving the child in your womb.¡±

    Having said these words, Xiao Wenqing revealed her cards to Zhou Lin, forcing her to make a choice.

    Zhou Mingfu was dead and she no longer needed Zhou Lin. Truth be told, she wanted to get rid of both Zhou Lin and her unborn child.

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, the child in my belly is also a member of the MO family. How could you be so ruthless?¡±

    Zhou Lin was both shocked and angry, gripping her phone tightly. She couldn¡¯t believe the harsh wordsing from Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ruthless, it¡¯s that you¡¯re pathetic. I¡¯m giving you three days to think it over. Also, don¡¯t think about threatening Zixuan with Wen Ran. He won¡¯t be doing anything for Wen Ran anymore. If you listen to me, you can continue being Zixuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If you try hard enough, perhaps one day he will genuinely fall for you.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing employed both the carrot and the stick approach, aiming only for Zhou Lin to reveal the secret of Wen Ran¡¯s identity.

    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t give Zhou Lin a chance to refuse and directly hung up. Her gaze was fixated on that message as her mind rapidly pieced together when Zhou Lin might have discovered Wen Ran¡¯s true identity.

    Two minutester, Xiao Wenqing remembered that when Wen Ran was away on a business trip, MO Zixuan proposed going to F City with Zhou Lin to take their wedding photos, coincidentally, it seemed like the Wen family had just moved back from F City.

    F City!

    Suddenly, something shed through her mind, but before she could grasp it, it disappeared.

    She remembered that MO Zixuan returned first and Zhou Lin stayed in F City alone,ter, it was Zixuan who went to pick her up.

    It was from then that Zhou Lin moved into the MO family home. While her son still disliked Zhou Lin, his attitude towards her was much better than before.

    Could all this have been for Wen Ran?

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s expression changed dramatically as she repeated, ¡°F City¡±. Years ago, MO Xiuchen narrowly escaped death in F City. If it wasn¡¯t for that damn little girl who saved him, he wouldn¡¯t have survived. That little girl was the daughter of the Gu Family!

    These secrets were unknown to all.

    Except for her, Wu Tianyi, Fu Jingyi, and a few others. Initially, she wanted to kill that little girl, but somehow, she escaped¡­

    Memories flooded her mind, and Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face turned as pale as a ghost. Could it be that Wen Ran was¡­

    Right, why hadn¡¯t she considered that before?

    If her guess was correct, then MO Xiuchen had deceived everyone.

    His marriage to Wen Ran certainly didn¡¯t happen because he wanted to get revenge on MO Zixuan.

    Initially, she wanted to ruin Wen Ran, but MO Xiuchen intervened and made a deal with Zhou Lin. In the end, Zhou Lin ended up in MO Zixuan¡¯s bed, and MO Xiuchen married Wen Ran.

    No wonder he treated Wen Ran so well.

    Hmm. Something is off. Xiao Wenqing frowned. She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but something felt wrong. This was just her guesswork, it couldn¡¯t possibly be true.

    ¡°Mom, why did it take you so long to call dad?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing walked out of her room to find MO Zixuan finishing a bowl of ribs. He was going upstairs when he saw her and asked impatiently.

    Xiao Wenqing quickly walked over, apologising with a smile and took the bowl from him, ¡°I ended up chatting with your dad for a bit. Are you full? Do you want some more? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m done. Give me back my phone.¡±

    MO Zixuan stretched out his hand to her.

    Xiao Wenqing smiled subtly and handed over his phone, saying, ¡°It¡¯ste. You should rest early. Remember, you have to go to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    MO Zixuan nodded and went back to his room.

    Xiao Wenqing stood in the second-floor hallway, shouting to the housemaid downstairs. The maid came running to collect the bowl. Xiao Wenqing then returned to her room, closed the door, and immediately dialed a number..

 Chapter 249: 248 It can â€˜t be such a coincidence

    Chapter 249: 248 It can ¡®t be such a coincidence

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Wenqing, didn¡¯t I tell you to avoid contacting me recently? Why are you calling again?¡±

    The voice of Wu Tianyi transmitted over the radio waves, seeping into Xiao Wenqing¡¯s ears with dissatisfaction. She f¨¹rrowed her brows, a hint of displeasure surfacing on her face as she coldly said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for a major issue, I wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡±

    ¡°What significant issue has cropped up? Has there been a problem with MO Zixuan¡¯s health following deep hypnosis or has he simply not forgotten Wen Ran?¡±

    Professor Fu was the one that Wu Tianyi had found for Xiao Wenqing. It¡¯s no wonder he would think this way when she calls at this hour.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Zixuan who is in trouble, but Wen Ran. She is not Wen Hongrui¡¯s

    biological daugnter. I wanted you to nave someone In F City Investigate. ¡®I¡¯ms might reveal Wen Ran¡¯s origin.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Over the phone, Wu Tianyi was taken aback by her news.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If Zixuan hadn¡¯t been hypnotised to forget about Wen Ran, I wouldn¡¯t have known. Just now, I saw a message Zhou Lin sent to Zixuan. She threatened Zixuan if he didn¡¯t go to see her in the hospital, she would leak the news that Wen Ran is not Wen Hongrui¡¯s real daughter to the media.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mingfu¡¯s daughter? Why haven¡¯t I heard Zhou Mingfu mention this?¡±

    Wu Tianyi was a bit skeptical. Zhou Mingfu couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of Wen Ran. If Zhou Mingfu knew about Wen Ran¡¯s identity, it was unlikely he would keep it quiet.

    Xiao Wenqing scoffed, ¡°Zhou Lin definitely hasn¡¯t told Zhou Mingfu. Some time ago, I was a bit puzzled as to why Zixuan had suddenly changed his attitude towards Zhou Lin. Now it seems clear that it was because of Wen Ran. However, that annoying Zhou Lin is tight-lipped and unwilling to give away any information to me.¡±

    ¡°If she really won¡¯t talk, we can just investigate on our own.¡±

    ¡°Wen Hongrui relocated from F City to G City. They have been in G City for almost seventeen years, which perfectly coincides with the time when the little girl who set MO Xiuchen free disappeared. I¡¯m starting to suspect whether Wen Ran could be that little girl.¡±

    ¡°Can it really be that coincidental?¡±

    ¡°I too hope it isn¡¯t that coincidental. The little girl was severely wounded and ill when she escaped. If left untreated, she certainly would have not survived.¡±

    As Xiao Wenqing recalled the events of that year, her eyes once again darkened with malevolence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t frighten yourself with your conjectures. I¡¯ll first have someone investigate and get back to you. That little girl had a mole on her chin which Wen Ran doesn¡¯t have. If she really is that little girl, it means that Wen Hongrui purposefully concealed everything. Him concealing this doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Wu Tianyi mused for a moment, his analysis was rational. Hearing his reasoning, Xiao Wenqing felt he made sense and that she had overthought the situation.

    She reached out to rub her forehead, her voice threadbare with fatigue, ¡°Maybe I am unsettled because of the blow I received from MO Xiuchen recently, always overthinking. By the way, how¡¯s your pharmaceutical nt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to abandon the pharmaceutical nt. If I continue, MO Xiuchen is bound to uncover more information. He¡¯s got me under a tight surveince.¡±

    Speaking of this, Wu Tianyi¡¯s tone became annoyed and spiteful. He¡¯d let MO Xiuchen gloat for a while, and when he dropped his guard, he would deliver a devastating blow.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You have more than just a pharmaceutical nt. Let it go bankrupt. MO Xiuchen has reced all my men in the corporation recently.

    Now almost all the people in the corporation are his. I think he¡¯s going to kick Zixuan out of the corporation next.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was also frustrated. She had worked hard for so many years and yet had been outmaneuvered by MO Xiuchen.

    What was even more annoying was that MO Xiuchen wasn¡¯t alone, he had two aides Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng. If they were just regr aides, it wouldn¡¯t matter so much. But they were both influential figures.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I am prepared, I will avenge all these grievances.¡±

    The more Wu Tianyi loathed MO Xiuchen, the more he managed to keep his cool. He knew how formidable his opponent was and couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. His pharmaceutical nt served as a clear example.

    Next, he was determined to leave MO Xiuchen unable to retaliate.

    ¡°Good. Now that Zixuan has forgotten about Wen Ran, start acting immediately and remove her from the picture. Every day she remains, my heart remains unsettled.¡±

    In Xiao Wenqing¡¯s view, removing Wen Ran would deal a heavy blow to MO Xiuchen. Over the vears. MO Xiuchen had been cold-hearted. ruthless. and wless, leaving her no way to counter. She was always put on the defensive and finally swallowed up.

    But now, he cares for a woman.

    With this in mind, Xiao Wenqing had a cold sneer on her lips. Men are indeed creatures that think with their lower body.

    MO Jingteng was once deeply infatuated with her, and now MO Xiuchen is irresistibly attracted to Wen Ran. It¡¯s just a pity that Wen Ran is not her person.

    The next day, it was already past ten in the morning when MO Xiuchen received a call from Little Liu, who was reporting onst night¡¯s events.

    In a ck and white themed office, MO Xiuchen¡¯s muscr physique, d in a white shirt, waszily leaning against the high-end executive chair. Holding a mobile phone in one hand and a partially smoked cigarette in the other, he asked with a teasing tone, ¡°Did you just wake up?¡±

    It seems,st night¡¯s battle was fierce.

    Little Liu blushed over the phone to the point where his voice became twisted,

    ¡°Boss, stop making fun of me.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m not making fun of you, I¡¯m congratting you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s deepughter echoed in the spacious office. He was genuinely pleased. Little Liu had been too honest before, too timid to even make a girlfriend. Speaking with a beautiful woman for a few minutes would turn his face red.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s voice was pleading.

    MO Xiuchen stoppedughing, and with pleasure said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. However, you must answer one question for me, no lying.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what question? Just ask.¡±

    ¡°Last time, your time with Cheng Jia was due to the effects of the drug and probably felt somewhat surreal. Tell me, after being with herst night, do you still dislike her like before? Or do you have other feelings for her, or, at least, that you like her body?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s overly direct question left Little Liu at a loss for words.

    After a long silence, Little Liu finally answered hesitantly, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not a lustful person. Even if Cheng Jia is pretty, has a good figure, and is unparalleled in bed, I won¡¯t be bewitched by her.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you misunderstood me. What I meant is, if you like her, just go for it. Let her bear your children.¡±

    MO Xiuchen feared that if he asked further, Little Liu might burst into tears. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, his tone bing gentler.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±

    In Little Liu¡¯s heart, the Boss is always ced first. He would absolutely not have any other loyalties for a woman..

 Chapter 250: 249 Donâ€™t Think About Targeting MO Xiuchen

    Chapter 250: 249 Don¡¯t Think About Targeting MO Xiuchen

    Trantor: 549690339

    For three consecutive days, Little Liu had spent his nights at Cheng Jia¡¯s home.

    Every day, he still reported to MO Xiuchen about what he had done and said with Cheng Jia.

    MO Xiuchen showed no interest in his affairs with Cheng Jia, and finally told him not to report to him anymore if it wasn¡¯t important.

    Rather than listening to Little Liu¡¯s affairs with Cheng Jia, he would prefer to spend time with his Ranran.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean MO Xiuchen would entirely divert his attention away from Wen Ran to the neglect of hispany affairs.

    He not only silently manipted the recement of the three majorpanies previously cooperating with MS Group, but he also noticed that MO Zixuan was behaving oddly these past few days.

    Whether it was MO Zixuan¡¯s attitude towards him, his attitude towards work, or the filial tone he overheard him using to speak to Xiao Wenqing, everything didn¡¯t seem like the person he was now, but rather like the person he used to be.

    This ¡°past¡± naturally referred to the time before he and Wen Ran broke up. At that time, his rtionship with his mother was very good.

    That afternoon, after MO Xiuchen finished dealing with his files, he made himself a cup of coffee and called Qin Mu to buy afternoon tea. Then, he dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    ¡°Ranran, I asked someone to buy the dessert and drink you like, do you want toe to my office?¡±

    ¡°Ah, now? I¡¯m looking at reports right now, I¡¯m so busy.¡±

    In Wen¡¯s pharmaceutical factory office, Wen Ran held her phone in one hand and mouse in the other, listening to MO Xiuchen while staring at herputer screen.

    MO Xiuchen chuckled, considerately saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m free right now. Just bring your work over. You can eat desserts and drink, and I¡¯ll help you with your work.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°It would be better if you just brought the food over and helped me with my work.¡±

    If MO Xiuchen was being so nice, she had some doubts that his invitation was genuinely just to have afternoon tea. That man always had some ulterior motive.

    Last night, she had satisfied him, letting him have his way with her. It couldn¡¯t be that he wanted to mess around in the office again today, could it?

    ¡°Ranran, what are you worrying about, afraid that I will eat you in this office? I promise you, I absolutely won¡¯t do anything unseemly, I¡¯m just innocently asking you toe eat.¡±

    The teasing words tinged withughter came from MO Xiuchen, enough to make Wen Ran¡¯s face turn slightly red. She pursed her lips, if she didn¡¯t go, she really would make it sound like she was scared, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over now. But you¡¯d better help me get my work done. Also, buy another set, I want to invite someone else.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°How did you know, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, I¡¯m calling Xiaoxiao. She asked me to go horse riding the other day and I didn¡¯t go. I haven¡¯t been in contact with her these days, so I¡¯m letting her visit yourpany.¡±

    After Wen Ran finished speaking, she pressed the end call button, and let out a chuckle herself. She then dialed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.

    Her n to stir up the drama didn¡¯t go as nned that day, but today, she nned to invite Xiaoxiao along. She wanted to see just how Luo Haofeng would react to Xiaoxiao.

    As soon as Bai Xiaoxiao heard that she was going to MO Xiuchen¡¯spany for afternoon tea, she immediately agreed. Compared to Wen Ran¡¯s busy schedule, she, being someone with a protective father, was essentially just coasting through life, able to leave at any moment.

    Half an hourter, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao met up at the entrance of the MS Group Building. Bai Xiaoxiao arrived a few minutes earlier than Wen Ran.

    Upon seeing her, she immediately strolled up to hook her arm around Wen Ran¡¯s, her beautiful eyes scanning Wen Ran from top to bottom, lingering momentarily on her usually t stomach. She leaned in close to whisper mischievously, ¡°Ranran, hasn¡¯t your MO Xiuchen nted his seed yet after working on it every night?¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a re,ughing and scolding, ¡°You naughty girl, asking these sorts of questions the moment we meet. If you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you find a man and try for yourself? Do you think getting pregnant is like buying things, you can just get one whenever you want?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed out loud in an udylike manner, ¡°I just believe that your MO Xiuchen is so vigorous, he must be better than other men. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re using contraception, right? Now that you¡¯re married, don¡¯t use contraception. You could hurry up and have twins or a girl and a boy pair of twins, that way you could tightly tie MO Xiuchen down.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, she rolled her eyes and ignored Bai Xiaoxiao.

    The two of them walked into the revolving door. From behind them, came a voice calling, ¡°Ranran¡±. Looking back, they saw Zhou Lin fast approaching.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had a strong dislike for Zhou Lin. Seeing her, she immediately turned cold. Wen Ran, on the other hand, was indifferent and her expression was unreadable.

    ¡°Ranran, what a coincidence. Are you here to see MO Xiuchen?¡±

    Zhou Lin didn¡¯t mind Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s cool and contemptuous gaze, her eyes smiling as she looked at Wen Ran. She had been staying in the hospital for many days now, her baby was safe and herplexion was much better.

    The ¡°MO General¡± she referred to was of course, MO Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze swept over the bag in her hand, she said lightly, ¡°Yes, what about you, are you here to see MO Zixuan?¡±

    If I remember correctly, when I went to see her at the hospital the other day, she said she no longer had any hope for MO Zixuan. But why is she at hispany again today?

    Zhou Lin followed Wen Ran¡¯s gaze, looked down at the bag in her hand and softly exined, ¡°This is a gift I bought for MO Zixuan earlier. I found it while cleaning up today, so I thought I¡¯d bring it to him.¡±

    Wen Ran merely responded with an ¡°Oh¡±, and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.

    The three of them rode the elevator together. Bai Xiaoxiao treated Zhou Lin like an invisible person, throughout the conversation she didn¡¯t say a word to her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s responses were simrly scarce, only Zhou Lin seemed to want to build a rtionship with Wen Ran.

    With a ¡®ding¡¯, the elevator arrived and the doors slowly opened.

    Zhou Lin waited for Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao to exit the elevator before following out herself, Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around and said coldly, ¡°MO Zixuan and MO Xiuchen don¡¯t share the same office floor, did you go to the wrong ce? Could it be that you no longer have feelings for MO Zixuan and have changed your mind, intending to seduce MO Xiuchen instead?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes deepened, her lips parted but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Just now in the lobby, Zhou Lin didn¡¯t press the button for her own floor. Obviously, her intentions were toe up with them.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s face paled dramatically. She awkwardly exined, ¡°You misunderstood, Ranran. I tried calling MO Zixuan earlier but he didn¡¯t answer. If I went to find him now, he wouldn¡¯t want to see me. I was hoping you could do me a favor, let MO Xiuchen inform him. I want to see him onest time, and after that, I won¡¯t bother him any more.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, she didn¡¯t want to help Zhou Lin with her request. MO Xiuchen¡¯s dislike for Zhou Lin was known, she didn¡¯t want to make MO Xiuchen ufortable because of this.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    However, before she could refuse, from the corridor up ahead came MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice.

    She raised her head to look, within the softly lit corridor, MO Xiuchen stood tall with his hands in his pockets. Wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, he had reined in his usual aloofness. His eyes were filled with a warm smile.

    Locking eyes with each other, she could clearly see the smile in his eyes. She couldn¡¯t help the smile that blossomed on her lips.

    Bai Xiaoxiao took a look at MO Xiuchen who was standing in the distance, then turned her head and in a low voice said to Zhou Lin, ¡°Who you¡¯re looking for is your business, don¡¯t bother Ranran, and don¡¯t even think about having designs on MO Xiuchen..¡±

 Chapter 251: You hope to see her 250

    Chapter 251: You hope to see her 250

    Trantor: 549690339

    The corridor was too quiet. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was soft, but MO Xiuchen¡¯s hearing was superb. As soon as her words fell, his voice echoed back, ¡°Let here over too!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao jumped a little, looking at Wen Ran in surprise.

    Wen Ran was also slightly taken aback, but she quickly smiled at Bai Xiaoxiao and told Zhou Lin to join them.

    In the office, Luo Haofeng sat on an upscale leather sofa, holding a fragrant cup of coffee. As soon as he saw Bai Xiaoxiao walk in, his handsome face changed and he promptly stood up from the sofa.

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised her slender brows, looking brightly at Luo Haofeng with a beaming smile. In a crisp voice, she spat out, ¡°We¡¯re not at the horse riding pitch now. There¡¯s no need for you to scare so easily at the sight of me. I¡¯m not going to harm you.¡±

    Walking behind her, Wen Ran tightly pursed her lips, working hard to resist the impulse to burst intoughter.

    MO Xiuchen, standing at her side, raised his hand and embraced her slightly trembling shoulder, enjoying the spectacle with his mouth curled in amusement.

    Zhou Lin, who walkedst, was blocked by MO Xiuchen¡¯s towering figure, and could not see what was happening inside. She heard Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words and froze.

    Luo Haofeng still had the coffee in his mouth. Whether it was Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words or her presence, he was shocked and chocked on his drink, leading him to cough violently.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, with gleaming joy, walked towards the sofa, exulting Luo Haofeng¡¯s embarrassment. Adding fuel to the fire, she averred, ¡°Luo Haofeng, it¡¯s not good to lose yourposure like this. If we were at the horse pitch, you might spook the horse. If you carry on like this next time, I will consider revoking your groom¡¯s privileges.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, shut up!¡±

    Luo Haofeng had red face due to all the coughing. He managed to restrain thought, ring fiercely at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Not only did Bai Xiaoxiao did not mp up, she also chuckled happily, ¡°Why should I stay quiet? I¡¯m not the one causing you this embarrassment,¡±

    She turned around and said to Wen Ran, standing at the door, ¡°Ranran, you have no idea how hrious Luo Haofeng was at the horse track¡­ Uh¡­¡± The office instantly fell into silence!

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, her body staggered slightly backward, her stunning eyes were wide open. She red at the man who had gagged her speech with his mouth.

    The strong masculine scent bombarded her senses, with Luo Haofeng¡¯s arrogance and dominance, like a lightning bolt striking her head. Her brain short-circuited, leaving only a nk void.

    Not only was Bai Xiaoxiao the one experiencing a short circuit.

    Wen Ran, who stood at the door, quickly covered her mouth to prevent a gasp from escaping.

    MO Xiuchen, at her side, shed surprise in his deep eyes, then quickly recovered to normal. He was calm, watching the couple kissing in front of him.

    Correctly, it was not a kiss because Bai Xiaoxiao was forcibly kissed.

    While she was talking earlier, she was suddenly attacked. She didn¡¯t have time to close her mouth and Luo Haofeng took advantage.

    Whether it was because he had not had a woman for a long time, or because Bai Xiaoxiao tasted so delightful, he transformed the forced kiss into a passionate French kiss.

    Although Bai Xiaoxiao was quite hot-tempered in nature, she was innocent in matters of romance, as naive as a nk page.

    As an experienced romantic, Luo Haofeng took advantage of her momentary sluggish reaction. In her anger and embarrassment, she raised her hand and aimed to strike his notorious face.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t know how to kiss. Since I am already leading your horse, I don¡¯t mind one moreplication. Consider it me teaching you how to

    kiss. ¡±

    Luo Haofeng swiftly caught the hand that Bai Xiaoxiao had aimed to p him with. The corner of his mouth holding a sly smile, he said arrogantly.

    She had embarrassed him earlier, causing him to turn red with coughing. Now it was his turn to delight in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s blushing face, whether out of shyness or anger. He thought to himself, this fierce little woman looks quite appealing when she blushes.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was so furious that she trembled. She couldn¡¯t pull back her hand captured by Luo Haofeng. She gritted her teeth, ¡°Luo Haofeng, you shameless rascal, stallion! You think you¡¯re great because you know how to kiss, huh? I spit! You¡¯re dirty, let me go right now!¡±

    She was too angry, her words bing nearly iprehensible. The only thought in her mind was to run to the bathroom to rinse her mouth. Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth, God knows how many girls he¡¯d kissed, she felt nauseated at the thought.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed, a glint of fury shed in his narrow peach-shaped eyes. He barked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t misuse idioms without understanding them.¡± He let go of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand.

    Once freed, Bai Xiaoxiao turned abruptly, fleeing from the office and running towards the washroom.

    ¡°I am going to check on Xiaoxiao.¡±

    After ncing at Luo Haofeng, Wen Ran told MO Xiuchen, and followed Bai Xiaoxiao out of the office towards the restroom.

    MO Xiuchen knitted his brows in dissatisfaction and nced at Luo Haofeng.

    He strode to the office desk, picked up the telephone, dialed the internal line to MO Zixuan¡¯s office, and asked him toe over to the CEO¡¯s office.

    Zhou Lin stood outside the door uneasily without any permission, not daring to enter.

    ¡°What were you thinking just now?¡±

    After making the call, MO Xiuchen sat on the sofa, looked at Luo Haofeng, who was seated opposite him. Luo¡¯s face was handsome, yet somber, and MO Xiuchen questioned him with a bewildered expression.

    He has known Luo Haofeng for more than ten years. Despite Luo Haofeng¡¯s charm and poprity among women, he was not the *** man Bai Xiaoxiao imagined him to be.

    His abrupt forceful kiss on Bai Xiaoxiao had also taken him by surprise.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, quickly reced by another emotion. His face was cold and his brows furrowed, emanating an aura of ¡®no one dare mess with me¡¯ . ¡°It was her who wouldn¡¯t stop talking. I wanted her to be quiet, and she refused.¡±

    MO Xiuchen narrowed his sharp eyes, seemingly smiling he asked, ¡°Is it just because of this? Ah Feng, don¡¯t you think your exnation is too far-fetched? If the person standing in front of you wasn¡¯t Bai Xiaoxiao, but an old and yellowish woman, would you use the same method to keep her quiet?¡± Luo Haofeng was rendered speechless by MO Xiuchen¡¯s question. He bit his lip fiercely and said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t all this your own doing? You deliberately lured me up here to make Bai Xiaoxiaough at me, right? A friend who sells his friends for a woman.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push the me onto me. It was you who saw Ah Mu brought some afternoon tea and wanted toe up. I didn¡¯t hold you back. Moreover, I even reminded you that Wen Ran was bringing a friend over. You understood clearly that Bai Xiaoxiao, being her best friend, would definitely being. And yet, you didn¡¯t leave on your own,¡±

    MO Xiuchen paused and divided his next words in an unhurried pace, ¡°Actually, you were hoping to see Bai Xiaoxiao from the bottom of your heart. Your impulsive action just now reveals your true feelings the most. However- -¡± Luo Haofeng, due to the extended pause, changedplexion, and blurted out, ¡°However what?¡±

 Chapter 252: 2511 am not interested in him

    Chapter 252: 2511 am not interested in him

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the restroom

    Bai Xiaoxiao repeatedly rinsed her mouth with water. Wen Ran stood beside her, a faint worry etched in her clear, watery eyes. Only after Xiaoxiao had finished rinsing did she softly ask, ¡°Xiaoxiao, has Luo Haofeng fallen for you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao jerked her head up at her words, meeting Wen Ran¡¯s questioning and caring gaze. Her brows furrowed tightly, and she firmly retorted, ¡°Impossible. He¡¯s just been around women for too long, thinking he¡¯s some kind of woman-wooing love god, assuming that any woman he kisses will be over the moon about it. To put it bluntly, he¡¯s just a narcissist.¡±

    If the unintentional first kiss with Luo Haofeng had left Bai Xiaoxiao upset, his forced kiss today made her more than just upset; she was infuriated.

    No girl would ever be happy about being kissed forcibly, let alone Bai Xiaoxiao, who always argued with Luo Haofeng whenever they met.

    Last time, he made her y the lovesick fool. That day at the racetrack, he went out of his way to embarrass her and make her look foolish.

    Even if Luo Haofeng had once arranged for her to witness Linda and Xiao Yuting¡¯s farce, it couldn¡¯t erase everything else.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered thoughtfully, and she said, ¡°Still, I believe that Luo Haofeng must have fallen for you, Xiaoxiao. He¡¯s not as fickle or sleazy as you think. ¡±

    Luo Haofeng definitely had a devilishly handsome face that could charm any woman to death. Coupled with his personality, women were drawn to him, but he wasn¡¯t a scumbag.

    Bai Xiaoxiao wiped her face and touched her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he¡¯s sleazy or not. The point is, I have no interest in him.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to go back? If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll call MO Xiuchen and we can leave right away.¡±

    Wen Ran was afraid that Bai Xiaoxiao would start arguing with Luo Haofeng again if they returned.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I go back? Am I supposed to be scared of him?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said defiantly.

    The two women returned to the office. Now MO Zixuan was also there. Luo Haofeng sat in a single-seat sofa. MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin were on another sofa, while MO Xiuchen upied another one all by himself.

    Seeing Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiaoe in, MO Xiuchen waved to them with a pleasant smile. ¡°Ranran,e over here.¡±

    Hearing MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice, MO Zixuan finally turned his head towards the door. When his gaze fell upon Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao at the entrance, there was no change in his expression. Even more notably, the look he used to give Wen Ran, full of deep affection, was gone.

    He merely nced at her briefly, then lowered his gaze.

    Even though MO Xiuchen was looking at Wen Ran, he was observing MO Zixuan¡¯s expressions from the corner of his eye. Seeing MO Zixuan merely nce at Wen Ran briefly before drawing back his gaze, he deepened his own gaze, watching Wen Ran with a smile in his eyes.

    Wen Ran paid no attention to MO Zixuan and walked directly over to MO Xiuchen. Both she and Bai Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa beside him.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to work.¡±

    MO Zixuan stood up, said curtly, and made to leave.

    ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯lle with you to your office. I still have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Zhou Lin¡¯s face changed, and she hurriedly got up, giving MO Zixuan a pleading look. Seeing that he remained unmoved, she looked at Wen Ran for help.

    Receiving her plea for help, Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. She nced at the gift in Zhou Lin¡¯s hand but didn¡¯t speak up for her.

    ¡°Good. Take care of your matter in your own office. Ranran, these desserts and drinks were bought for you and Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s up to you to finish them. Ah Feng, since you have nothing to do, let¡¯s find something for you to do.¡±

    With MO Xiuchen¡¯s words, though MO Zixuan was reluctant, his face merely cooled a bit. He didn¡¯t refuse, nor did he look at Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran again as he left the office.

    Zhou Lin sent MO Xiuchen a grateful nce, then quickly followed after MO Zixuan.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t you think MO Zixuan is acting a bit odd today?¡±

    Luo Haofeng put down his coffee, a faint frown creasing his brow as he looked in the direction of the door. MO Zixuan and Zhou Lin¡¯s footsteps had faded, and the door was now closed¡ªhe didn¡¯t have to lower his voice.

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were sharing the desserts on the coffee table. Hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, Wen Ran looked at him, puzzled. ¡°How is he odd?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice, Wen Ran?¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, his peach blossom eyes intently focusing on Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran shook her head, took a bite out of the small cake that Bai Xiaoxiao handed her, and asked casually, ¡°Notice what? I didn¡¯t even look at him just now.¡±

    Hearing her words, a delightful smirk tipped up the corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. He enjoyed Wen Ran¡¯s entire focus being on him, where no other man could outshine him by the slightest degree.

    Luo Haofeng gave MO Xiuchen a disdainful look. There was nothing to feel proud about.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t notice because you weren¡¯t looking. The way MO Zixuan looks at you is as if he¡¯s looking at a stranger. Moreover, he only looked at you once before looking away¡ªthat¡¯s strange.¡±

    Startled by what Luo Haofeng said, Bai Xiaoxiao also felt something was off. Blinking, she added, ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel MO Zixuan is acting weird. He never hid his infatuation when he saw Ranran before. His longing gaze always seemed as if Ranran owed him something.¡±

    Luo Haofeng broke into a bright smile. ¡°Exactly, that kind of look. But today,

    MO Zixuan didn¡¯t have that look when he saw Wen Ran.¡±

    Recalling the expression on MO Zixuan¡¯s face, Bai Xiaoxiao frowned and said, ¡°Today, the way he watched Ranran was very indifferent. Given his personality, he wouldn¡¯t leave immediately upon Ranran¡¯s arrival. However, he departed quite quickly. Could MO Zixuan have been possessed?¡±

    ¡°Possessed?¡±

    MO Xiuchen snorted with a coldugh, ¡°Three nights ago, Xiao Wenqing brought home an unconscious MO Zixuan. He was carried upstairs by two

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao stared at MO Xiuchen with a puzzled expression.

    Laughing lightly, Luo Haofeng said, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet. MO Zixuan is undoubtedly behaving strangely. We¡¯ll keep observing to figure out if he¡¯s pretending, or if he has genuinely lost his feelings for Wen Ran.¡±

    The phrase ¡®lost his feelings¡¯ made Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrow slightly. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted MO Zixuan to keep liking her, but it reminded her of a few days ago when MO Zixuan had called her, anxiously asking her not to believe Zhou Lin¡¯s nonsense.

    Could he have moved on in just a few days?

    Anyone would find such a suggestion unbelievable.

    However, she wasn¡¯t interested in MO Zixuan¡¯s behavior. After finishing the small cake in her hand, she picked up another dessert to taste, and handed one to MO Xiuchen: ¡°You two should also help eat some. Xiaoxiao and I can¡¯t finish all these. As for Zixuan, don¡¯t bother worrying about him.¡±

    Her voice paused for a beat before she dismissively added, ¡°He called me just a few days ago. To im that he¡¯s changed in such a short period, I don¡¯t buy it. He isn¡¯t the type to pretend, either. Unless he¡¯s lost his memory and forgotten about me..¡±

 Chapter 253: 252 Canâ€™t seeâ€¦ want to see you

    Chapter 253: 252 Can¡¯t see¡­ want to see you

    Trantor: 549690339

    A sh of brilliance sparked in the depth of MO Xiuchen¡¯s dark pupils!

    Yes, it was exactly the possibility that Ranran proposed.

    MO Zixuan forgot about her, thus the depth of affection was missing from his gaze towards her, turning into a strange and calm look. But, how did he forget Ranran? This had to be connected to Xiao Wenqing in some way.

    He had discussed this issue with Gu Kai some time ago, andter received confirmation from Wen Jin that Wen Ran¡¯s memories before the age of six had been obliterated.

    There was nothing they hadn¡¯t seen amongst them as a group. Even Gu Kai had assisted his mentor in operations to remove human brain memories during his time abroad, and he had had experience with deep hypnosis as well.

    Who Xiao Wenqing had found to delete Wen Ran¡¯s memories from MO Zixuan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t possibly have been through surgery. The only other possibility was deep hypnosis.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what are you thinking about?¡±

    The gentle voice that resonated in his ears interrupted his train of thought. MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered subtly, a smile emerging on his lips as he epted the dessert that Wen Ran had offered him and said softly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, Ranran. You guys eat, I¡¯ll go and help finish up your work.¡±

    He nced at Luo Haofeng, who had joined them at the table, realizing he couldn¡¯t count on him. He got up, preparing to take over Wen Ran¡¯s work.

    Wen Ran held on to his hand andughed, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help; I¡¯ll do it myself once I¡¯m done eating. You can rest for a while.¡±

    MO Xiuchen gazed at her tenderly for a moment before finally nodding with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±

    ¡°Do you two need to be this affectionate? I think I¡¯d better leave. I¡¯ll take some food to the lounge next door and won¡¯t disturb your love talk.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were muffled because of the food in her mouth.

    ¡°Go to my office. Some parts of the quotation need to be modified. You can take a look at it, and if you can handle it, do so. If not, you can call President Bai for

    aavmce.¡±

    Luo Haofeng spoke up calmly. His usual arrogance towards Bai Xiaoxiao was gone, and it seemed like he was feeling sorry for his previous behavior and was deliberately trying to make amends.

    Wen Ran was startled and turned to look at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as she met Luo Haofeng¡¯s sincere smile. She pursed her lips and lowered her head to pick out a few pieces of cake. Taking her drink, she turned to thank MO Xiuchen, ¡°President MO, thank you for the treat. I won¡¯t disturb your time with Ranran anymore. I¡¯ll treat you both to a meal another day.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, readily agreeing, ¡°Alright!¡±

    After Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao left, Wen Ran finished the cake in her hand, took a sip of her drink, then looked up at MO Xiuchen beside her and calmly asked, ¡°You invited Zhou Lin, right?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered and he chuckled, ¡°Ranran, how did you know?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s elegant face held a faint smile as she responded with a question, ¡°You invited me here today to eat these things, actually to verify if MO Zixuan remembers me. When did you first notice that his behavior was abnormal?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±

    The smile around MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips deepened, his gaze deeply fixed on Wen Ran. He was pleased and loved the tacit agreement between them. With her intelligence and acuity, she could see through his every move.

    This showed that there was an unspoken understanding between them.

    He didn¡¯t tell her at the beginning because he wasn¡¯t sure the reason behind MO Zixuan¡¯s abnormal behavior. He had spected a few possibilities and thought that MO Zixuan was probably plotting something with Xiao Wenqing, or maybe, out of love, he had begun to resent Wen Ran and had focused all his energy into vying for thepany.

    However, when he heard Wen Ran¡¯s casualment, he suddenly realized that the possibility she mentioned was indeed the reason behind MO Zixuan¡¯s abnormal behavior.

    Wen Ran let out a yfulugh, speaking with a clear yet gentle voice,

    ¡°Because of your attitudes towards Zhou Lin and MO Zixuan. As soon as MO

    Zixuan and Zhou Lin left, you started discussing his strange behavior with Luo Haofeng.¡±

    If not for ulterior motives, why would MO Xiuchen kindly let Zhou Lin into his office, and why would he invite MO Zixuan into his office knowing that MO Zixuan was interested in his woman.

    Admiration shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He stretched out his hand to encircle

    Wen Ran¡¯s waist, leaned down his head and looked at her closely saying,

    ¡°Ranran, you really know me.¡±

    The heartbeat of Wen Ran fluttered as they were suddenly pulled closer. His face was almost against hers, their warm breath intertwined, creating an ambiguous atmosphere between them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get this close to speak.¡±

    His intense masculine breath was too tempting. She was always unable to resist his provocations. Not only was her heartbeat rapidly racing, but her fair cheeks also began to blush.

    Even her voice started to sound flustered.

    Upon hearing this, MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart trembled uncontrobly.

    Being with the woman he loved, their breaths filled with her enchanting scent. The soft, boneless skin under his hand was delicate and frail, almost not filling his palm. His customary calmness and coldness disappeared in her presence.

    His deep voice became hoarse and sexy, ¡°Ranran, I like being this close to you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s small face, which was already a gentle red, instantly bloomed into an apple red color.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice continued, carrying a charm that captured her heart like arge entrapping her within, unable to break free, ¡°As soon as I get this close to you, I feel something. I want to hold you, to kiss you.¡±

    For a lengthy period, Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts were nk, her consciousness driven out by his affectionate words. His voice lingered in her ears, ¡°I used to think men shouldn¡¯t be obsessed with women all day. Even if those women threw themselves at me, even if they undressed before me, I wouldn¡¯t feel anything. There was a period where I truly believed that I might never be normal again.¡±

    ¡°But since meeting you, I¡¯ve realized everything has changed. The first time I saw you in that provocative nightgown, I felt my blood boiling. I wanted to rush over and hold you, passionately love you. But I was afraid of scaring you, so I held myself back.¡±

    ¡°That time on top of the F City mountain, you were passionate like fire. I really felt as if I could happily fly up to the sky. Actually, whether it¡¯s the shy you or the passionate you, I can¡¯t resist either. When I can¡¯t see you, I long to see you.

    When I see you, I long to hold you in my arms¡­¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯re in my arms, I have more thoughts. I want to demand more. Ranran, when you asked Gu Kai if my condition could be cured, he didn¡¯t lie. It was you who cured me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. She was confused by MO Xiuchen¡¯s affectionate words and wanted to ask something, but opening her mouth, she didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    While she was still struggling to articte her thoughts, a warmth suddenly pressed onto her lips. MO Xiuchen¡¯s hot lips had leaned down..

 Chapter 254: 253 Love, Heartache

    Chapter 254: 253 Love, Heartache

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°MO Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat thundered, her sweet and seductive voice spilling from her crimson lips. Her lingering consciousness told her, this was his office, she couldn¡¯t allow him to do as he pleased.

    After more than an hour, everything finally returned to tranquility.

    The two of them emerged together from the rest room. MO Xiuchen sat Wen Ran on his office chair, his smile at the corner of his lips revealing contented happiness.

    Wen Ran protested a few times only to be disregarded. She gave up struggling, nestling wearily in his arms, tilting her small face upwards, gazing at his handsome face that could cause hearts to flutter.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, you just mentioned earlier, were you really ill before?¡±

    From Wen Ran¡¯s flushed face, awash with lingering passion, came a gentle voice tinged with concern and heartache. After they had consummated their marriage, she had wondered if he had lied in the past.

    She thought, perhaps he had spread such rumors as a means of self-protection when he was young, to lessen Xiao Wenqing¡¯s intention of getting rid of him.

    MO Xiuchen, one hand on the mouse and the other around her waist, was helping her with work. Upon hearing her words, he paused in his mouse movements, lowered his gaze to meet her tender concern-filled eyes, softness filling his heart. ¡°Yes, when I was kidnapped by Xiao Wenqing, he injured me instead of taking my life.

    His voice was calm, revealing no emotion. Yet it caused a painful twinge in

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart as she instinctively tightened her hold on his strong hand.

    MO Xiuchen gave a slight smile, gently saying, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be upset. All those things are in the past. At that time, when the hospital results came back, I truly thought, I would remain that way for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, stop talking.¡±

    Watching him smile as he bared his wounds, Wen Ran¡¯s heart clenched, her other hand moving to cover his mouth. The hint of tears in her clear and expansive eyes confirmed her pain.

    MO Xiuchen remained silent, just quietly staring at her, her shining tears making him clutch his heart, but ultimately, what he felt the most was happiness.

    No matter what he had experienced in his childhood, no matter how maliciously Xiao Wenqing had wanted to kill him, he still managed to survive until now.

    The most important thing was, when he was on the brink of death, he had met her. From then on, she was the most profound warmth stored in his heart, through all those lonely and cold years.

    For her, he persisted. Amid Xiao Wenqing¡¯s scheming, he not only became strong but also ended up out of Xiao Wenqing¡¯s grasp.

    He had always been steadfast in his belief that one day he would find her. Even though numerous women had pretended to be her, he never believed they were truly her.

    Not until he met her at that banquet, hearing her voice as clear as spring water, seeing her smile as warm as sunlight, he suddenly felt, she was the girl he had been searching for all this while.

    He intently looked at her, couldn¡¯t help but lower his head, tenderly kissing her moist eyes, whispering softly, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be sad. I have you now. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to be upset, but hisforting words made her tears fall.

    She wrapped her arms tightly around his muscr waist, unable to verbalize her emotions. Only if you love someone to the depths of your heart would you feel distressed over the hardship they had endured in the past.

    More than once, she had wished she could travel back in time to his lonely childhood, to apany him through those difficult years.

    But no matter how much she wished, she could never make up for her absence. All she could do now was to be by his side every second of the present and future.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    MO Xiuchen lifted her face, gently wiped her tears away with his long fingers. He was keenly aware of her anguish and love, but he was at a loss for words.

    He just kept softly calling her name, trying to soothe her sorrow.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, I want to bear your child, no, not one, two. We want a boy and a girl, alright?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were even clearer and brighter after her crying, her determined gaze reflected his handsome face. Her hands still held him, her petite face upturned, gazing intently at him.

    She wanted to bear him two children, so that he would no longer be alone.

    Just now, he said ¡®he was fine as long as he had her¡¯, but she felt that she was not enough, they needed to have a child, a token of their love. Each child was an angel sent by God, able to bring him more happiness and joy.

    ¡°Ranran, I worry¡­¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, his thin lips tight, his words hesitant and concerned.

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression changed subtly, seemingly understanding his implication, she quickly cut him off, pretending to be lighthearted, ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯ll be the one giving birth not you, you just need to prepare to be a father. Don¡¯t think about those past events anymore. Now you¡¯re healthy and fit, we will definitely have children.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will definitely have children.¡±

    MO Xiuchen held her tightly in his arms, his forehead rested on her hair. He tried to suppress his rolling emotions, silently repeating her words, ¡®We will definitely have children.¡±¡®

    It seems that even if he didn¡¯t mind, Ranran did. Her words had overturned his initial decision. He must talk to Gu Kai and figure out a way..

 Chapter 255: 254 can â€˜t be discovered by them.

    Chapter 255: 254 can ¡®t be discovered by them.

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s spection was quickly confirmed.

    That night, Zhou Lin called him to let him know that MO Zixuan had honestly forgotten about Wen Ran.

    In the master bedroom, bathed in soft light, MO Xiuchen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, facing therge bed. He looked affectionately at the woman sleeping on the bed, and his heart was filled with warmth.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s voice came over the phone, ¡°Young Master MO, I¡¯ve told you everything that I know.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s profound gaze was filled with tenderness, but the words that came out from his lips were cool and clear. ¡°Mmm. I¡¯ll handle your visa, as per our previous agreement. Within, a week at the most, Xiao Wenqing won¡¯t be able to bother you once you leave the country.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Mo.¡±

    MO Xiuchen responded indifferently and was about to hang up when Zhou Lin hesitantly said, ¡°Young Master MO, can I ask you one more thing?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly together. If Zhou Lin didn¡¯t know the Wen Ran¡¯s background and wasn¡¯t threatened by Xiao Wenqing, he would not have helped her at all.

    ¡°Young Master MO, I know you hate Xiao Wenqing and MO Zixuan. No matter how you deal with Xiao Wenqing in the end, please spare MO Zixuan¡¯s life, okay?¡±

    A chill shed in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and he said indifferently, ¡°That will depend on how you behave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Mo. I will keep my promise.¡±

    Zhou Lin hurriedly promised. Even if MO Zixuan didn¡¯t love her, or even hated her, she couldn¡¯t help but harbor feelings for him.

    Moreover, he was the father of the child in her belly. She still hoped that in the end, he woulde back to her.

    Xiao Wenqing was increasingly satisfied with MO Zixuan forgetting Wen Ran.

    Although he was not as decisive and ruthless as MO Xiuchen, he was not dull either. Previously, he was just unwilling to partake in the things his mother did.

    Now, MO Xiuchen had reced Xiao Wenqing¡¯s people, threatening his position and interests. With love gone from his heart, it seemed all his energy could only be devoted to the pursuit of money and power.

    Under Xiao Wenqing¡¯s instigation, he began to stand against MO Xiuchen.

    In the President¡¯s Office, MO Xiuchen looked at Qin Mu who had just entered. He asked before Qin Mu could even speak, ¡°What about it, did you find any clues?¡±

    Qin Mu shook his head, appearing both serious and somewhat angry, ¡°There aren¡¯t any clues at all. Even that clinic has disappeared into thin air.¡±

    ¡°And the surveince cameras nearby?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened a bit, a chill shed through his eyes. Xiao Wenqing rarely left G City. To find a capable hypnotist, who also managed to do it without anyone noticing, she couldn¡¯t have done it alone.

    ¡°There¡¯s also another piece of bad news.¡±

    Qin Mu paused, then said, ¡°Someone in F City was investigating the Wen family. Xia Wenqing couldn¡¯t get any news from Zhou Lin, and MO Zixuan had forgotten everything about Wen Ran. She had no choice but to send someone to investigate.¡±

    A thinyer of frost appeared on MO Xiuchen¡¯s features. ¡°Even if she finds out about Ranran¡¯s background, it¡¯s not important. What¡¯s most crucial is that they cannot find out that Ranran is that little girl from back then.¡±

    Back then, based on Cheng Jia¡¯s words and Wen Jin¡¯s exnations, it could be guessed that Xiao Wenqing was definitely the one who had poisoned Wen Ran.

    He didn¡¯t know whether she hated Wen Ran for saving him, or if she had conspired with Fu Jingyi to take Wen Ran¡¯s life.

    No matter what, he didn¡¯t want Xiao Wenqing to find out about the past. Because if she did, Wen Ran would too.

    ¡°Go to the hospital and look for Wen Jin. He has already handled this matter once before. See if there¡¯s anything he missed.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just call him?¡±

    Qin Mu asked, puzzled.

    MO Xiuchen shook his head, a hint of gloom in his voice, ¡°It¡¯s about his family affairs, it¡¯s better if you go in person. Besides, thepany doesn¡¯t have anything pressing this afternoon, just go.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded then left the office to go to the hospital. He knew MO Xiuchen cared deeply for Wen Ran and took every matter concerning her seriously. Even if it¡¯s something that can be easily cleared over a phone call, he would insist on going to the hospital himself.

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    Wen Ran looked at Zhou Lin sitting across from her and asked in surprise,

    ¡°Where are you going after leaving G City?¡±

    Zhou Lin smiled and casually stroked her belly, saying softly, ¡°To a city where no one knows me. I want to forget everything here.¡±

    Her voice paused, the smile disappeared from her face and a look of apology appeared in her eyes. She subsequently spoke in a tone loaded with guilt, ¡°Ranran, I know that nothing I say can bring your parents back. But I still want to apologize to you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed slightly at the mention of her deceased parents, how could she not hate Zhou Mingfu?

    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit tense.

    After being silent for a moment, Zhou Lin took out a notebook from her bag and handed it to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, this is something I found in my dad¡¯s drawer when I was cleaning the room. He used to jot down things in it. Even though the contents can¡¯t be used as evidence, it should help somewhat.¡± Wen Ran blinked in confusion, watching her.

    Zhou Lin slightly pursed her lips, ¡°In the beginning, my dad made many mistakes, which your brother found out and gathered evidence for. His initial intentions were just to get the evidence back. However, under the instigation and maniption of others, and with their help, they were able to stage that car ident. The police still haven¡¯t solved the case.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression cooled and her lips tightened into a thin line as she tried to suppress the emotions welling up in her heart. She reached out and took the notebook.

    After flipping through a few pages, Wen Ran looked up again to meet Zhou

    Lin¡¯s gaze head-on, a sharpness in her eyes, ¡°Did you tear some of them?¡±

    Zhou Lin looked slightly awkward, and ducked her rigid gaze. Lowering her head, she mumbled, ¡°Ranran, the things I tore were about me. It shouldn¡¯t affect your investigation into the car ident.¡±

    Wen Ran stared at Zhou Lin¡¯s bowed head. Her mind spun, guessing that the parts Zhou Lin had torn off definitely involved her. Zhou Mingfu was dead, and even if he was guilty, it wouldn¡¯t matter anymore. However, Zhou Lin was different. She did not want to involve herself.

    ¡°Thank you for giving this to me.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t inquire further. Zhou Mingfu was dead and Zhou Lin was just a minor aplice at most. If someone really did instruct Zhou Mingfu, then that person behind the scenes would be the most important.

    ¡°I need to go to the hospital for another check-up. If everything is fine, I will leave G City in two days.¡±

    ¡°I have some time now, I can go with you!¡±

    Wen Ran stood up, took the notebook and went back to her desk. Seeing how quick Wen Ran was to apany her, Zhou Lin looked surprised and somewhat touched, ¡°Ranran, I can go by myself.¡±

    Ignoring her protest, Wen Ran said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to take a taxi by yourself..¡±

 Chapter 256: 255 Is it true that he is very healthy?

    Chapter 256: 255 Is it true that he is very healthy?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thank you, Ranran.¡±

    Only after Wen Ran left the office did Zhou Lin follow her out.

    Li Qian came face to face with them, holding several boxes of medicine and injections. Seeing Wen Ran and Zhou Lin leaving together, she asked in surprise, ¡°Ranran, where are you going?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the medicines in her hand and spoke gently, ¡°I¡¯m taking

    Zhou Lin to the hospital, and I¡¯m going to talk to my brother about something,

    I will be back soon.¡±

    There was a bit of traffic on the way, and by the time Wen Ran and Zhou Lin arrived at the hospital, an hour had passed.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to apany me for the check-up. I can go by myself.¡±

    After entering the hospital, Zhou Lin said with a smile to Wen Ran. She was afraid that if she continued to let Wen Ran apany her, she might slip up and reveal that it was actually MO Xiuchen who had arranged for her to leave.

    Wen Ran nodded, speaking calmly, ¡°Alright, you go for the check-up yourself. I will go find Older Brother Gu. I will see you off when you leave.¡±

    ¡°No need. I will contact you when I get to the new ce and get settled.¡±

    Zhou Lin instinctively refused. She told Wen Ran that she was going to another city and didn¡¯t mention going abroad. But MO Xiuchen¡¯s arrangements included going abroad, and she had promised MO Xiuchen not to let Wen Ran know about these things.

    ¡°You go and get the check-up first, we¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    A touch of sharpness flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Her expression remained calm as she instructed Zhou Lin, then she turned and entered the elevator.

    Gu Kai just finished a surgery and Wen Ran bumped into him in the corridor. He was still in his surgical gown, with undried sweat on his forehead and fatigue lingering between his brows, which indicated the duration and difficulty of the surgery.

    There were two doctors following him, and the three of them seemed to be talking about something. He raised his head and saw Wen Ran, his eyes lighting up instantly. He called out ¡°Ranran!¡± cheerfully and quickened his pace towards her.

    Wen Ran turned her head and saw him approaching. Her face broke out in a smile as she waited for him a meter away from his office door.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you at the hospital? Are you here to see your brother?¡±

    The tiredness in Gu Kai¡¯s face was reced by joy, and a warmth spread in his eyes as he looked at her tenderly.

    ¡°Zhou Lin is having a check-up and I happened to be free, so I brought her here. Older Brother Gu, did you just finish a surgery?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded and exhaled deeply, ¡°From nine in the morning until now, I only had a short break during lunch. If vou came a bit earlier. vou wouldn¡¯t have

    been able to find me. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±

    He swung his arm over her shoulder and gently nudged her into his office. ¡°Ranran, what do you want to drink? A beverage or in boiled water.¡± ¡°Boiled water. With this weather, I don¡¯t really like drinking cold stuff.¡±

    Wen Ran sat down on the sofa and watched as Gu Kai poured her a ss of boiled water. He then grabbed a bottle of beverage, twisted off the cap, and drank down half the bottle before he finally came back to her, saying, ¡°You girls, drinking hot stuff is good for the body in winter. I like cold stuff. Today, something happened during surgery, and I worked up a sweat. I didn¡¯t even have time to drink water.¡±

    ¡°So, was the surgery sessful?¡±

    The worry flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Gu Kai was the top neurosurgeon, especially recently when Director Gu was not at the hospital, he was the one who handled all the difficult surgeries.

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, smiling confidently and proudly, ¡°Of course! With me here, how could it not be sessful?¡±

    He sat down on the sofa opposite Wen Ran, leaned back in his chair, and loungedfortably as if she were not a guest at all. ¡°Ranran, did youe to see me about something?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled yfully, ¡°Do I need to have a reason toe see you? Can¡¯t Ie see you, Doctor Gu, just because I want to?¡±

    ¡°Haha, sure, I¡¯d be happy if you came to see me every day.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed heartily. What he really wanted to say, was that he would be truly happy if Wen Ran moved into his house, so he could see her every day.

    Yet, he could only keep these thoughts to himself, at least for now. If he blurted them out, he feared he might scare off this shrewd girl.

    Wen Ran cradled the cup with her hands and waited until Gu Kai stoppedughing before she spoke, ¡°Older Brother Gu, there is something I need your help with.¡±

    Gu Kai stoppedughing and looked at her somewhat hesitant expression, teasingly responded, ¡°I knew it, ¡®no one goes to the temple for nothing¡¯. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me, just say it. As long as I can help you, whether it¡¯s going over mountains or through fire, I promise not to even wrinkle my brows.¡±

    The tension and hesitation in Wen Ran¡¯s heart were dispelled by his humorous words. A smile once again bloomed in her eyes. She came straight to the point, ¡°I remember you once told me that we didn¡¯t know if Xiuchen¡¯s illness was cured. Now that his illness is cured, does it mean he is healthy?¡±

    Gu Kai was slightly taken aback by Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    As observant as he was, Gu Kai quickly guessed what Wen Ran might say next when she started to talk. Remembering that few days ago, MO Xiuchen came for a ¡®check-up¡¯ and left the hospital with an infertility diagnosis report, a surge of indescribable emotions filled him, tinged slightly bitter.

    Wen Ran observed Gu Kai¡¯s momentarypse and blinked in confusion, she softly called out, ¡°Older Brother Gu!¡±

    Gu Kai pulled himself together, smiled, and said kindly, ¡°Correct, logically speaking, since his illness has been cured, he should be healthy.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Ran was delighted and blurted out, ¡°So that means¡­he can have children now?¡±

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know why, but she found it less nerve-wracking to speak directly and frankly to Gu Kai even on this matter. If it were Qin Mu or Luo Haofeng, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be this direct and straightforward.

    Perhaps it was because Gu Kai was a doctor, or because he had been treating her like an older brother.

    Without realizing it, she had ced him on the same level as her older brother Wen Jin, and hence, saying these things to him didn¡¯t make her feel awkward.

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran in disbelief andughing said, ¡°Ranran, why are you in such a hurry to have a child? Do you fear Xiuchen will change his heart one day, or is there something that Xiuchen is doing to make you uneasy?¡± Wen Ran shook her head with a smile. ¡°Neither. It¡¯s Dreciselv because he is not the kind of flirtatious man that Ipletely believe I can spend a lifetime with him, therefore I¡¯m thinking of having a child.¡±

    She paused for a moment before she continued, her voice filled with a mix of tenderness and empathy, ¡°Xiuchen¡¯s childhood was too lonely. Unlike me who grew up in a happy family with loving parents and brother. I want to give him a child so we can have aplete family and aplete happiness.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mood fluctuated because of MO Xiuchen and she didn¡¯t notice the pain that shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes when she said that she had grown up in a happy family with loving parents and a brother.

    In Wen Ran¡¯s mind, Mr. and Mrs. Wen Hongrui were her birth parents, and Wen Jin was her birth brother. Her childhood was indeed much happier than MO Xiuchen¡¯s.

    Gu Kai should have been happy, but his heart overflowed with sorrow. Ranran was his biological sister, yet he didn¡¯t have the chance to apany her growing up. As she expressed her regret and sorrow for Xiuchen¡¯scking childhood, the pain in Gu Kai¡¯s heart was no less than hers..

 Chapter 257: Accompanied him for the inspection

    Chapter 257: Apanied him for the inspection

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ranran, MO Xiuchen¡¯s childhood isn¡¯t as bleak as you think it is. Even though he lost his mother, and his father created a new family, he had me, Ah Feng, and Ah Mu to grow up with.¡±

    What Gu Kai said was not just tofort Wen Ran, but it was the truth.

    Thanks to their friendship, Gu Kai¡¯s own childhood had not been as lonely. They had even helped him evade Xiao Wenqing¡¯s schemes.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, her smile infused with emotion. She knew that Gu Kai, Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and MO Xiuchen were very good brothers. Meeting them had been his luck and happiness.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, thank you all.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, but soon he suppressed the bitterness in his heart, a radiant smile blooming on his handsome face. ¡°What are you thanking me for? I just don¡¯t want you to be upset because of Xiuchen¡¯s childhood and rush to have kids for him. Most girls your age haven¡¯t even started dating yet. You don¡¯t need to hurry.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. It¡¯s just that Xiuchen might have some insecurities, feeling like the hurt he¡¯d suffered in the past will affect him having children. Older Brother Gu, I¡¯d like to ask you to find an opportunity to have Xiuchene to the hospital for a check-up.¡±

    ¡°A¡­ check-up?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched. If he told Wen Ran that MO Xiuchen had already had a check-up, and that the results were as they are, she would be even more upset.

    He suddenly felt that MO Xiuchen had made a wrong decision. He didn¡¯t know how to exin to Wen Ran now. If he agreed to her request, what if MO Xiuchen presented that diagnosis someday? Wouldn¡¯t it be as if he was helping to deceive Wen Ran?

    Although this whole thing was indeed a deception!

    Still, he was reluctant to do it. Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, are you worried that Xiuchen won¡¯t agree to have a check-up?¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai frown as if in a dilemma, Wen Ran thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about Ie with him for a check-up? After all, we didn¡¯t do a premarital check-up when we got our marriage certificate.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he blurted out, ¡°No, I was just thinking about how much luck MO Xiuchen must have umted from his previous lives to meet a wonderful girl like you, Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran felt relieved, her brows rxed and a smile returned to her face. ¡°Older Brother Gu, you got it all wrong. It¡¯s me who¡¯s lucky to have met such a

    wonderful person like Xiuchen. It¡¯s precisely because he has been good to me that I want to be extra good to him.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Gu Kai chuckled, ¡®Whether it¡¯s you who¡¯s lucky or Xiuchen who¡¯s virtuous, anyway, you two are now the envy of many people. I¡¯ll remember what you said. Don¡¯t worry about it. Since Xiuchen has recovered, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Wen Ran stood up smiling, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Older Brother Gu. I have something else to discuss with my brother. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Gu Kai also stood up and escorted Wen Ran out of his office. Standing at the door, watching her figure disappear at the end of the corridor, he finally turned around and went back into his office. He pulled out his phone and dialed MO Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice came from the other end, sounding low and a bitzy. ¡°Hello, Ah Kai!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, what exactly did you say to Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai asked sternly. He thought MO Xiuchen must¡¯ve said something to Wen Ran, hence her insistence on having children.

    He mentioned the other day about letting nature take its course, but he was worried that if they did let it go, and Ranran still had suspicions a year or a halfter.

    Just now, when Ranran proposed toe for a check-up with Xiuchen, he wanted to agree, using the opportunity to better understand her situation so he coulde up with proper solutions. But he feared that something might go wrong¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything to Ranran. What¡¯s wrong? Did shee looking for you again?¡± MO Xiuchen asked, sounding a little puzzled.

    Recalled something, his voice suddenly changed from confusion to tension.

    With a somewhat cold look on his handsome face, Gu Kai answered, ¡°Yes, she just left. She asked me to make an opportunity for you to have a check-up and see if everything is normal and whether it will affect having kids.¡± ¡°So, what did you say?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s face also changed as he asked with furrowed brows.

    Gu Kai responded irritably, ¡°How could I respond? I couldn¡¯t certainly tell her that you had already had a check-up and even have an infertility diagnosis. She just told me that your childhood was too lonely, unlike hers in a happy family. She wants to have a child for you, to give you a happy andplete home.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, MO Xiuchen fell silent. For a while, there was just the sound of breathing heard on both ends of the call.

    Gu Kai gripped his phone tightly, took a deep breath to steady his emotions, and after a while he continued, ¡°Xiuchen, my father still hasn¡¯t found a therapy for Ranran. You need to dispel her idea of wanting to have children. This can¡¯t go on, it won¡¯t stay hidden forever.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Theplex emotions were evident in MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice. Those words, although Gu Kai just ryed, felt as if he heard them from Wen Ran herself. The image of her crying because of feeling sorry for him appeared before his eyes, and his heart clenched.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ranran now?¡±

    ¡°She went to Wen Jin¡¯s hospital room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    MO Xiuchen hung up Gu Kai¡¯s call. He had told Qin Mu to find Wen Jin and was wondering if Qin Mu had left Wen Jin¡¯s room by now.

    Considering this matter rtes to Wen Ran, he was increasingly unwilling for Wen Ran and Qin Mu to meet.

    He dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number. It connected quickly. After a couple of rings, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came through, and MO Xiuchen immediately asked, ¡°Ah Mu, are you still in Wen Jin¡¯s room? Wen Ran went to Wen Jin¡¯s room, did you see her?¡±

    ¡°I just left Wen Jin¡¯s room. I ran into Wen Ran in the corridor, talked to her for a bit, and I¡¯m about to go back.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Qin Mu looked at Wen Ran standing in front of him, his tone calm and indifferent. His ability to tell a lie was top-notch.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Let Ranran answer the phone. ¡±

    A momentter, Wen Ran¡¯s voice came across, soft and gentle like a breeze brushing past his ear. ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s up?

    ¡°I heard from Ah Mu that you went to the hospital. Why didn¡¯t you go to work at the factory?¡±

    The cloud of emotion lifted from MO Xinchen¡¯s eyes reced by a warmth- His

    voice involuntarily softened with a touch of tenderness.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, her voice soft. ¡°Zhou Lin gave me some items. I went to show them to my brother. Oh, you don¡¯t need to pick me upter. I¡¯ll go home directly from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Lin has been looking for you?¡± MO Xiuchen sounded slightly surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, she came to see me. She said she¡¯s leaving G City in a few days to go to other cities. Ah¡­ let¡¯s talk about the details when I get home..¡±

 Chapter 258: If someone is interested in your brother

    Chapter 258: If someone is interested in your brother

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t wait until he got home in the evening, so he went straight to the hospital to find Wen Ran after work.

    When he pushed the door open, Wen Ran and Wen Jin were chatting.

    Hearing the noise, she turned her head and looked at him. Immediately a touch of joy appeared in her eyes. She got up and walked towards him, ¡°MO Xiuchen, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to pick me up?¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at her smiling eyes, thinking of what Gu Kai had said on the phone, an inexplicable warmth surged in his heart. His deep eyes softened, ¡°I was worried, so I thought it would be better toe and pick you up.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a reproachful look andughed, ¡°What is there to worry about? I drove myself here. You and my brother always treat me like a child.¡±

    With that, she turned and spoke to Wen Jin on the hospital bed, ¡°Brother, since MO Xiuchen is here, I won¡¯t be here to have dinner with you.¡±

    With a gentle smile, Wen Jin looked down at the diary in his hand and softly said, ¡°You guys go home. I will go through this first, then hand it over to the police.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the diary in Wen Jin¡¯s hand, ¡°WanRan, that thing¡­ls it what Zhou Lin gave you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is it. It contains some diaries of Zhou Mingfu. Zhou Lin tore off the pages rted to her, leaving these. I let my brother check if it can provide some clues for the case.¡±

    Wen Ran exined softly.

    MO Xiuchen faintly said, ¡°It sounds good, since it¡¯s Zhou Mingfu¡¯s diary, it should be useful.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, can we discuss something while my brother is here?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s sudden change of topic startled MO Xiuchen momentarily, but he responded with a smile, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wen Jin just looked at Wen Ran with a small smile, waiting for her to continue.

    With a lightugh, Wen Ran remarked cheerfully, ¡°I want to have our factory employees and yourpany employees do a physical examination together at Olde Brother Gu¡¯s hospital, how about it?¡±

    ¡°How did you suddenly think of having a joint physical examination with ourpany?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s smile remained, asking calmly.

    In the hospital bed, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes shed slightly, but, always looking at MO

    Xiuchen, Wen Ran didn¡¯t notice the subtle change in her brother¡¯s expression.

    She said with a giggly chuckle, ¡°Because there are many people in our factory who admire yourpany. MS Group is the biggestpany in G City, well-known for its benefits, high sry, and abundant good-looking men and

    women.¡±

    ¡°Haha, WanRan, it sounds to me like you¡¯re not simply proposing that ourpany have a physical examination with yours, but rather a merger!¡±

    A thought crossed MO Xiuchen¡¯s mind, and he teased her.

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, her expression yful and proud, ¡°What,

    President MO, you don¡¯t want to? Or do you look down on people from Wen¡¯s Pharmaceuticals? Yourpany is full of handsome men and beautiful women, but the staff in our factory is not bad at all.¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at Wen Jin, seeing that he neither opposed nor agreed, he smiled lightly, ¡°WanRan, aren¡¯t you going to ask your brother if he agrees? This is a request you made, what if someone from ourpany takes a liking to him, would he be willing?

    ¡°I¡¯m not undergoing a physical examination, what¡¯s that got to do with me? I have no objections to WanRan¡¯s decision.¡±

    Wen Jin gave him a nce, then lowered his head to continue flipping through the diary.

    ¡°My brother has no objections, what about you, MO Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran looked triumphantly at MO Xiuchen. Her expression seemed to suggest that she merely wanted the people of their pharmaceutical factory to interact with the handsome men and beautiful women of MS Group, rather than luring him into a physical examination.

    Since Wen Jin didn¡¯t oppose it, of course, MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t object. He found he couldn¡¯t voice any objections to Wen Ran¡¯s request either.

    ¡°I have no objections either. However, thepany is currently very busy. Your factory is also rushing orders. Let¡¯s wait until this busy period is over, and do the physical examination early next month, okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, next month it is. I¡¯ll let Sister Li know the good news now, so she can tell the workshop workforce. They will definitely be extremely motivated to work overtime tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran took out her mobile phone and skillfully dialed Sister Li¡¯s number. MO Xiuchen stood in front of her, his eyes gently gazing at her radiant and smiling face, thinking to himself, WanRan would make a good actress if she were one.

    If Gu Kai hadn¡¯t called him beforehand, he would have been fooled by her, thinking that she was merely seeking benefits for the workers in their factory, rather than tricking him into a physical examination.

    Theirpany was indeed full of handsome men and beautiful women, especially Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng, who had been to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceuticals, were very much admired by the female employees of her factory.

    Ah Feng seemed to have some feelings for Bai Xiaoxiaotely. Although he didn¡¯t verbalize it, based on his behavior, MO Xiuchen thought that given time, he and Bai Xiaoxiao might potentially develop romantic feelings for each other.

    Ah Mu had an aloof personality and dismissed most women. After being reminded by Wen Ran, he realized he should think about the happiness of his three best friends.

    Before, he didn¡¯t have WanRan and didn¡¯t know the happiness and contentment of finding a loved one. Now, he had WanRan, he had a home. He was happy and couldn¡¯t let his best friends remain single.

    ¡°Alright, Brother, we¡¯re leaving now.¡±

    The clear sound of Wen Ran¡¯s voice interrupted his contemtion. MO Xiuchen gathered his thoughts, gently holding her hand in his warm and firm grip, whispering, ¡°I called Xiao Liu when I came to the hospital and asked him to drive your car back. You can ride in my carter.¡±

    The two of them walked out of the hospital just as Xiao Liu got out of a taxi.

    He walked quickly over to MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran, speaking in his usual respectful manner, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡±

    Ever since Xiao Liu and Cheng Jia ¡®hooked up¡¯, Wen Ran had seen him-only a few times. Seeing him now, she noticed that his attire had changed, looking more sophisticated than before. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s been a few days, but Liu has be even more handsome. MO Xiuchen called you over, I hope it didn¡¯t interrupt your date with Cheng Jia.¡±

    A little embarrassed, Xiao Liu scratched his head, looking at Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen. He hesitated to speak, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know whether I should say or not.¡±

    ¡°What is it, stop stammering. Is there something wrong with Cheng Jia?¡± MO Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, looking sharply at Liu.

    Xiao Liu moistening his lips hesitated, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t been with Cheng Jia that much these days. I¡¯ve met a girl whom I¡¯ve known since I was a kid, and she had some issues. I spent most of my time with her.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback and looked at Liu in surprise, ¡°Are you going to tell us that you¡¯re not actually interested in Cheng Jia, but in that girl?¡±

    Liu remained silent but blushed.

    Wen Ran was even more astounded. She had thought Liu was the kind of guy whocked awareness, but it turned out he also had a girl he liked. She frowned slightly, ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell the young master earlier? If we knew you had someone you liked, we wouldn¡¯t have led you to approach Cheng Jia..¡±

 Chapter 259: 258 Narcissistic men are really scary

    Chapter 259: 258 Narcissistic men are really scary

    Trantor: 549690339

    A trace of profundity crossed MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and his thin lips lightly pursed, without saying a word.

    Little Liu quickly exined, ¡°Miss, I only recently met Ah Shi and fell in love with her.¡±

    MO Xiuchen spoke indifferently, ¡°Since you have a girl you like, don¡¯t bother with Cheng Jia anymore. If she calls you, you don¡¯t have to answer. I¡¯ll talk to her. ¡±

    Little Liu gratefully thanked them repeatedly, ¡°Thank you, Young Master, thank you, Miss. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you before because I wasn¡¯t sure if Ah Shi liked me or not.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°So now, you¡¯re certain that the girl called Ah Shi also like you? You¡¯ve only been reunited for a few days. Is this reliable?¡±

    ¡°Find a time to invite Ah Shi to our house, let Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu keep an eye on you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen softly ordered. Little Liu was inherently honest, and he did not want him to be deceived by any cunning woman. Although Cheng Jia was also cunning, she couldn¡¯t y tricks in front of him.

    Little Liu¡¯s face brightened with joy. He really wouldn¡¯t dare bring anyone home without MO Xiuchen¡¯s permission. Although their family of three had separate living quarters in the vi, MO Xiuchen was the master of the ce. ¡°Alright, Young Master, I¡¯ll discuss it with Ah Shiter.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nodded, tossing Wen Ran¡¯s car key to him. ¡°You can drive, by the way, what¡¯s Ah Shi¡¯s full name?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Ah Shi¡¯s full name is Tong Shishi, currently working in a supermarket in the city. She only has her mother in her family¡­¡±

    Little Liu recited Tong Shishi¡¯s information all at once to MO Xiuchen.

    In the twilight, the ck Aston Martin slowly drove towards the suburbs. MO Xiuchen, in the driver¡¯s seat, calmly surveyed the road conditions ahead. His big hand, gripping the steering wheel, was steady and powerful, with the knuckles defined.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what if Cheng Jia knows that Little Liu has a girl he likes and she refuses to let go?¡±

    In the passenger seat, Wen Ran turned her body slightly, raising her small face to look at MO Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face.

    Upon hearing this, he turned his head, met her clear eyes and spoke soothingly with aforting smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Call Ah Mu.¡¯

    His voice paused, and MO Xiuchen continued in a gentle tone.

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, pulling out her phone while asking, ¡°Why call Qin Mil?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up, speaking at a rxed pace, ¡°Ask him to investigate the girl named Tong Shishi. Little Liu is too naive, I don¡¯t want him to be deceived.¡±

    Wen Ran realized, and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You are so kind to Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°I am even kinder to you!¡±

    MO Xiuchen responded almost instantaneously. Wen Ran paused before blushing, ncing at him reproachfully before turning her head away. Her heart felt as sweet as if she had just drunk a bowl of honey.

    ¡°Ranran, you blush so easily.¡±

    But MO Xiuchen enjoyed seeing her blush, and continued to tease her.

    Wen Ran raised her hand to touch her slightly hot cheek, retorting, ¡°I don¡¯t have as thick skin as you, of course I blush easily.¡±

    After speaking, she ignored him and unlocked her phone, dialing Qin Mu¡¯s number, and conveniently switched on the speakerphone.

    MO Xiuchen chuckled, not hiding his pleasure, and only stopped when the phone got through. He spoke calmly, ¡°Ah Mu, could you investigate someone for me in the next couple of days? A woman named Tong Shishi¡­ ¡®

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s confused voice came across, along with the sound of cooking in the background, indicating he was probably preparing a meal.

    ¡°She¡¯s someone Little Liu knew from childhood. They reunited a few days ago and seem to have mutual feelings for each other. You look into her.¡± ¡°Little Liu? Alright, I¡¯m cooking right now, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    ¡°Are you cooking for yourself?¡±

    MO Xiuchen questioned his statement, and sure enough, Qin Mu¡¯s frustrated reply cleared his doubt. ¡°I¡¯m at my cousin¡¯s house. My cousin¡¯s husband is busy chatting on the phone, so I have to do it myself.¡±

    His cousin¡¯s husband was a renowned chef, and yet he cked off and left Qin Mu tobor in the kitchen ¨C it was no wonder he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. After all, he had gone to their house to freeload, of all things!

    ¡°Qin Mu can cook too; I wouldn¡¯t have guessed.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t helpughing at Qin Mu¡¯s frustrated words. He usually seemed so cold and prideful; he didn¡¯t seem like the type to venture into a kitchen.

    ¡°His cooking isn¡¯t as good as mine.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent words served to pour oil on the fire. From the other end of the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came back quickly, ¡°It¡¯s useless to just talk! Youe here, and we¡¯ll have a cook-off with my cousin¡¯s husband as the judge.¡±

    ¡°Deal, what will you do if you lose?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely beat you.¡±

    Despite his bad temper, Qin Mu was confident.

    ¡°Alright, if you win, I¡¯ll give you a ten-day vacation. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to work part-time at the Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, and give Ranran a ten-day rest.¡±

    MO Xiuchen, the man who valued his wife even more than himself, was relentlessly seeking benefits for her, using his brother like a workhorse. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t feel likepeting with you!¡±

    Qin Mu was silent for a few seconds before he suddenly backed out.

    MO Xiuchenughed lightly, teasing, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare. But it¡¯s okay if you just concede. Starting tomorrow, don¡¯t forget to report for duty at the Wens.¡±

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, have you no shame? If you don¡¯t show up within twenty minutes, consider it a forfeit.¡±

    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t stand being treated like this. The reason he had hesitated earlier was because MO Xiuchen¡¯s suggestion that he would have to work part-time at the Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory if he lost had inexplicably reminded him of the moment when Wen Ran¡¯s fingers had brushed against his cor. It made his heartbeat behave unusually.

    People are strange. Before, facing Wen Ran would not make him feel uneasy. But since that night, he had been unwilling to have contact with her again.

    In the afternoon, upon bumping into her in the hospital corridor and seeing her brilliant smile, his heart was no longer as calm and rippleless as before. It was as though he was enchanted.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool. Even without any experience in love, he knew what it meant to have such thoughts.

    But knowing that he should avoid her, he inexplicably looked forward to seeing her clean and brilliant smile.

    His impulsive suggestion of a cooking contest with MO Xiuchen made him feel ashamed once he had cooled down.

    ¡°Ranran, shall we go?¡±

    Having hung up the phone, MO Xiuchen looked to Wen Ran for her opinion, mainly fearing that she was too tired.

    Wen Ran shrugged nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The onepeting is you, not me. Sister Li isn¡¯t working overtime tonight, so we might as well go to her ce for a meal.¡±

    MO Xiuchen raised his brow in confidence, ¡°Rest assured, Ah Mu¡¯s cooking skills are not as good as mine. The person who will surely lose is him.¡±

    ¡°Narcissistic men are truly scary.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen¡¯s proud and confident expression, snorted in amusement, her teasing words sounding as light and pleasant as a hummed tune..

 Chapter 260: Love to the Extreme

    Chapter 260: Love to the Extreme

    Trantor: 549690339

    When MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived, Chen Bin had already prepared the ingredients.

    Li Qian, who just got home too, found it hard to believe when she heard from her husband that Qin Mu was going topete in cooking skills with MO Xiuchen. She knew that beneath Qin Mu¡¯s aloof demeanour, her cousin possessed an asional childishness.

    In Li Qian¡¯s eyes, however, MO Xiuchen was the type of man who genuinely exuded a cold and noble charisma. She couldn¡¯t envision himpeting in a cooking contest with Qin Mu.

    Seeing both of them appear in her home, she finally took her husband¡¯s words seriously and pulled Wen Ran to sit on the living room sofa, filled with joy. ¡°Ranran, I couldn¡¯t believe they were really going to have a cookingpetition when I first heard about it. But, this is a matter between them men, you don¡¯t have to go into the kitchen and smell the oily smoke. Let¡¯s just sit here, chat, snack, and wait for dinner, acting as lofty judges.¡±

    Wen Ran was amused by Li Qian¡¯s words. Li Qian worked as a secretary at thepany, but at home, she was a real queen, the kind spoiled rotten by her husband.

    It was not strange at all for her to say such things, thought Wen Ran.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just sit here and wait for the result.¡±

    Wen Ran assented cheerfullv. As she felt someone looking at her. she raised

    her head to find herself gazing into MO Xiuchen¡¯s deep and profound eyes. She made a gesture implying ¡°Good luck¡± to him.

    ¡°Ranran, you guys just wait here, it won¡¯t be long.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at Qin Mu, who was standing in the kitchen, and after advising Wen Ran, he walked elegantly into the kitchen.

    Chen Bin also instructed Wen Ran and Li Qian, then followed into the kitchen to see the excitement.

    ¡°Ranran, how are MO Xiuchen¡¯s cooking skills?¡±

    Li Qian shifted her gaze in the direction of the kitchen, moved closer to Wen Ran, and asked curiously.

    Wen Ran picked up some melon seeds to peel and, upon hearing Li Qian¡¯s question, said with a hint of amusement in her voice, ¡°Xiuchen¡¯s cooking skills may not be on par with Big Brother Chen, but they are still quite good.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re being modest?¡±

    Li Qian shot her a nce andughed. ¡°I had no idea that MO Xiuchen could cook. In my eyes, he looks like the kind of man who would only dominate the business scene.¡±

    Although Qin Mu and MO Xiuchen were close friends, due to MO Xiuchen¡¯s dislike of socializing, his friends were limited to only a few like Qin Mu. There was very little interaction with their friends and rtives.

    The exception was only Shen Yuting, who had always liked him.

    Most of what Li Qian knew about MO Xiuchen came from external sources.

    But after Wen Ran married MO Xiuchen, Li Qian slowly felt that he wasn¡¯tpletely aloof and heartless to the point of being unbearable. At least in front of Wen Ran, he was gentle and considerate.

    ¡°I also felt that Qin Mu didn¡¯t know how to cook.¡±

    Wen Ran looked through the transparent ss at the tall, upright figure in the kitchen, and unconsciously gentleness reflected in her eyes, ¡°Xiuchen lost his mother at a young age and became independent early on. Although he was born into a wealthy family, he¡¯s just like the kids from poor families. He not only knows how to cook, but he also knows how to handle everything.¡±

    Surprise shed across Li Qian¡¯s face, not solely because Wen Ran revealed that MO Xiuchen became independent at an early age, but rather due to the element of pity that seeped deep into her tone. Li Qian felt that only someone who loved profoundly would empathize with someone else¡¯s hardships to this extent; pitying the pain they¡¯d suffered as if wishing she could take it upon herself.

    Her husband, Chen Bin, came from a single-parent family and suffered a lot during his childhood. Every time he mentioned his past to her, he glossed over the difficulties casually, yet she could not hold back her tears each time she heard his stories.

    ¡°Ranran, what did Zhou Lin want from you this afternoon?¡±

    Not wanting Wen Ran to feel upset over MO Xiuchen¡¯s past experiences, Li Qian changed the subject.

    Wen Ran told Li Qian about the diary that Zhou Lin had given her, also mentioning that Zhou Lin was about to leave G City in a few days.

    Li Qian remarked sentimentally, ¡°Zhou Lin is willing to give you her father¡¯s diary, it seems she hasn¡¯t lost her consciencepletely like Zhou Mingfu.¡±

    ¡°We should thank Xiao Wenqing for that. It was Xiao Wenqing and MO Zixuan who left her with no ce to turn. Perhaps, we should also thank the child in her belly.¡±

    Women are strange creatures, especially those with children. They often behave unpredictably. Many women would rather sacrifice themselves for their children. This shows how great a mother¡¯s love really is.

    Li Qian nodded, then spoke after a moment, ¡°Ranran, I may resign after the New Year. Please let President Wen know, so that he can start finding a recement soon. I will tutor the recement before I leave.¡±

    ¡°Why resign?¡±

    Wen Ran widened her eyes in shock. To her, Li Qian was more than just a secretary, but a close confidant. She had joined Wen Family Company immediatelv after graduation and had been there for Quite a few vears.

    Li Qian gave a slight smile, ¡°My husband and I are nning to have a child. We¡¯ve been married for many years, and he¡¯s always indulged me, allowing me to wait until I was ready to have a child. Now, I think it¡¯s time. President Wen should be able to recover after the New Year, and then I can resign with peace of mind.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, not wanting her to leave at all, ¡°Sister Li, even if you and Big Brother Chen are nning to have a child, you don¡¯t have to hurry to resign. Wait until you¡¯re pregnant, and if you really can¡¯t work by that time, I¡¯ll hire a couple of assistants to support you so you won¡¯t have to work hard.¡±

    Li Qian was touched, ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t be fair, I would just be freeloading. I don¡¯t necessarily need to resign right after the New Year, I just wanted to give you a heads up so you can prepare mentally. Based on your Big Brother Chen¡¯s personality, he definitely won¡¯t agree to let me work once I get pregnant.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted, realizing that Li Qian made sense. Chen Bin was an exceptionally good husband once in a lifetime, Li Qian would undoubtedly be pampered once she got pregnant.

    ¡°Alright, though I hate to see you leave, for the sake of your future child with Big Brother Chen, I have to agree.¡±

    Li Qianughed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you and MO Xiuchen also hurry up and have a baby? We can then havepany.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t up to me alone. However, we¡¯re going with the flow, so who knows, maybe we will have a baby soon.¡±

    ¡°What do you meanpany?

    As her voice fell, Qin Mu stepped out of the kitchen. The delicious aroma of his cooking wafted along with him as he strode toward them with his long legs.

    Li Qian shot him a look, ¡°We were discussing a secret of the woman¡¯s house, which outsiders can¡¯t know, and you men definitely can¡¯t know. Is your dish prepared?¡±

    Qin Mu paused slightly. When he heard Li Qian say it was their women¡¯s secret, he instinctively looked at Wen Ran. She was smiling brightly and asked in a light tone, ¡°Qin Mu, what did you cook? Did you and Xiuchen cook the same dish?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. He avoided Wen Ran¡¯s bright eyes and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not the same dish.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s Xiuchen¡¯s turn. Sister Li, let Qin Mu keep youpany. I¡¯m going to check on him.¡±

    Wen Ran saw MO Xiuchen¡¯s upright figure standing in front of the colored ze counter in the kitchen. He was holding a spat. Her eyes lit up, and she got up and walked quickly into the kitchen..

 Chapter 261: Do we have any need for business trips?

    Chapter 261: Do we have any need for business trips?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Half an hourter, the winner was decided.

    The result of the vote by show of hands was MO Xiuchen won; Qin Mu lost.

    They both made simple home-cooked dishes, nothing tooplex.

    But the vor of the dish MO Xiuchen made, was indeed slightly tastier than Qin Mu¡¯s. Of course, Qin Mu¡¯s dish was also rich in color, aroma, and taste, without any ws. It was just that in terms of texture, it was a tad bitcking.

    MO Xiuchen smirked in satisfaction, addressing Qin Mu with the demeanor of a victor, ¡°Ah Mu, don¡¯t forget to report to the Wen Family tomorrow morning. Ranran, you don¡¯t have to work tomorrow, you can sleep in.¡±

    Qin Mu gave him a cold nce and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just one extra job. It¡¯s not like it will kill me. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen, who was basking in his victory, then looked at Qin Mu, who was brooding.

    Considering that he would have to work in her ce for a week, she gently smiled and took a bite of the dish that Qin Mu made, praising it, ¡°Actually, the dish that Qin Mu made is really tasty. How about this? Qin Mu can go work at the factory in my ce for a week. I can share some of his work and be your assistant.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened, the smile on his lips even wider.

    He suggested Wen Ran to rest so that she could spend time with him.

    Now that she is willing to be his assistant and spend the whole day by his side, it¡¯s the best-case scenario. Even if there is something at the Wen Family that Qin Mu couldn¡¯t handle, Wen Jin would be there to back him up.

    Ever since Wen Jin returned to thepany, some major decisions have been made by him. Wen Ran¡¯s workload has been much lighter than before.

    On the surface, MO Xiuchen¡¯s n is to make Qin Mu work for Wen Ran. But in fact, he¡¯s targeting Wen Jin, reminding him that Wen Ran would leave the Wen Family someday ande to his side.

    Let Wen Jin worry about everything in the future.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Ah Mu¡¯s culinary skills are top-tier. Here, you¡¯ve worked hard, have some more.¡±

    Seeing her cousin feeling down, Li Qian quickly picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks and ced it in his bowl. Qin Mu took a look at her and then turned his gaze back to MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran, who were engaged in an intimate conversation, and stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth.

    ¡°Ah Mu, your aunt called yesterday and said she wasing to G City this weekend. Did you know?¡±

    Seeing him silently eating his food, Li Qian asked with concern.

    Qin Mu looked up, a sh of confusion in his narrow eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. There was a missed call from my mom yesterday while I was showering. But I didn¡¯t call back.¡±

    Every time his mother called, it was to urge him to go on a blind date, so he didn¡¯t want to answer the phone at all.

    Li Qian gave him a knowing look, clearly conveying the message, ¡®You weren¡¯t showering, you were just deliberately avoiding the call, weren¡¯t you?¡¯. Qin Mu frowned in response, defending himself, ¡°I really didn¡¯t catch the call. Did she mention why she wasing to G City? Did my dad have another business trip and was passing by G City?¡±

    Li Qian shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know specifics, but your aunt isn¡¯ting with your uncle, she¡¯sing with one of her friends.¡±

    Hearing these words, Qin Mu¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. His mother wasing with a friend? That almost certainly meant she was bringing someone she had chosen for him to meet for a marriage arrangement. ¡°Wen Ran, do you guys need anyone to go on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback by his question and didn¡¯t react for a moment. It wasn¡¯t until she heard the softughter from MO Xiuchen beside her that she realized what he meant and replied awkwardly, ¡°There is, but you don¡¯t have to go. And, Aunt Qin ising to see you, it wouldn¡¯t be good if you were on a business trip, would it?¡±

    Qin Mu let out a rare smile. His mood seemed to lighten considerably, and his tone wasn¡¯t as frosty as before, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I¡¯m going on a business trip, not just going away for leisure. Which city is the business trip

    ¡°F City. If you want to go, I will call to make arrangements. It was my brother who had arranged for Uncle Li to go. Just arrive there before 5 p.m. tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mu nced at MO Xiuchen and said with a smile, ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll go to F

    City. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    F City was the Wen Family¡¯s original hometown. Wen Jin had not only arranged a trip there because of the factory¡¯s business, but there were some personal matters to take care or, too.

    After Qin Mu went to the hospital that afternoon and informed Wen Jin that someone was probing into Wen Ran¡¯s background in F City, Wen Jin had arranged for Uncle Li to go.

    If he goes now, it¡¯s even better!

    MO Xiuchen raised an eyebrow and said with an unconcerned tone, ¡°Though you may evade matchmaking for now, you can¡¯t evade it forever. But if you can avoid it for the time being, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Wen Ran twitched her lips and looked up at MO Xiuchen, ¡°If you continue to act this way, Aunt Qin will definitely be upset.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t, she¡¯s used to it.¡±

    This was Qin Mu¡¯s response.

    If anyone should feel upset, it should be him. How could his mother feel upset? Since he was eighteen, his mother had been forcing him to go on blind dates, as if he was hideous or ipetent, incapable of finding a wife.

    Just recently, his mother even mentioned how fortunate it was that he was a male. If he were a daughter, still single and unmarried at the age of thirty, she would have jumped off a building by now.

    However, even though he is a son, his mother hadn¡¯t made his life any easier. She had already warned him. If he didn¡¯t bring a girlfriend home before he turned thirty, she would randomly arrange a marriage for him.

    When MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran were leaving, he reminded Qin Mu, ¡°Later, call Wen Jin and tell him that you will be working in ce of Ranran this week. She will return to work next week.¡±

    ¡°But that won¡¯t work, Qin Mu is going on a business trip to F City, so I have to go back to work tomorrow. When Qin Mues back, we can continue that arrangement.¡±

    Wen Ran was reluctant to push everything onto her brother. Although Wen Jin had taken over the factory when she was in City C with MO Xiuchen, she couldn¡¯t do so now that she was back in G City.

    MO Xiuchen hesitated and agreed before Qin Mu could protest, ¡°Alright. Then postpone it for a week. As soon as Ah Mues back from F City, the arrangement will start. ¡±

    Qin Mu was about to protest but held back his dissatisfaction.

    He had wanted to say that going on a business trip was equivalent to working for Wen Ran, but since he had suggested it in the first ce, he swallowed his words.

    Seeing that he had no ¡®objections¡¯, MO Xiuchen smirked contentedly. Leading Wen Ran to the Aston, he opened the door for her, and after she got in, he closed the door. Only then did he turn back, gave a nce at Qin Mu standing a few steps away, walked around the front of the car and got in.

    A momentter, the Aston sped off, disappearing into the night in the blink of an eye.

    Qin Mu, tall and imposing, stood on the stairs, gazing in the direction where the Aston had disappeared, lost in thought until Li Qian¡¯s voice from behind startled him, ¡°Cousin, what did you say?¡±

    Li Qian furrowed her brows, examining him closely, ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯ve been acting strangely tonight.¡±

    Qin Mu responded with a light, ¡°How am I acting strangely? It¡¯s just you being overly suspicious. You go inside, I¡¯m heading back.¡±

    With that, he turned and strode toward his car..

 Chapter 262: 261 is originally dark-bellied anyway

    Chapter 262: 261 is originally dark-bellied anyway

    Trantor: 549690339

    In order to avoid the blind date, Qin Mu set off for a business trip to F City at noon the next day.

    Little Liu rejected Cheng Jia¡¯s invitation, iming to be too busy these days. On Saturday morning, Zhou Lin left the country alone, only sending a short message to Wen Ran just before her flight.

    Because of some temporary problems at thepany, MO Xiuchen had his lunch quickly and then returned to work. At half past three in the afternoon, right after finishing his call with Wen Ran, Cheng Jia¡¯s call arrived.

    ¡°Young Master MO, I have prepared all the things. I wanted to ask Little Liu to deliver them to you, but he seems to be busy these days, so I will deliver them to you.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    MO Xiuchen leaned his tall,zy body into his chair, his long fingers absentmindedly twirling his signature pen. The voice that poured from his thin lips was deep and sounded nonchnt.

    MO Xiuchen thought that Cheng Jia would reach hispany within half an hour, but an hour passed and there was still no sign of Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go to the coffee shop for a coffee, have something to eat before we go back.¡±

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao had been having fun at the riding club for two hours. They nned to stay for the afternoon, just to keep Luo Haofeng working as a groom for the whole afternoon.

    But during the break, Luo Haofeng used a limited -edition garment from a fashion magazine to lure/tempt Bai Xiaoxiao into ending the horse ride.

    Coming out of the shop, Luo Haofeng cheerfully whistled. Even though he had made a loss, he felt that it was worth it if it meant he didn¡¯t have to attend to Bai Xiaoxiao, the arrogant youngdy.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Cheng Jia? What is she in such a hurry for?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s peripheral vision caught a familiar figure ahead. A sidelong nce revealed Cheng Jia rushing into an alleyway.

    Bai Xiaoxiao scoffed contemptuously, ¡°Could it be that she has a crush on a handsome man and is now stalking him?¡±

    Cheng Jia did seem to be stalking someone.

    ¡°You go to the coffee shop ¨C I¡¯ll pass. There¡¯s been an issue at thepany, I¡¯ll go back and see if MO Xiuchen needs any help.¡±

    Luo Haofeng spoke indifferently. Rather than apanying two women shopping and drinking coffee, he would rather go back to work.

    Besides, he was also genuinely concerned. These past few days, the actions of Xiao Wenqing and MO Zixuan had been quite substantial. With Qin Mu off to F City, MO Xiuchen could deal with it all, but it would be hard work.

    Although on the surface they were dissatisfied with MO Xiuchen¡¯s cunning and maniption, deep down, they were willing to take it. Even if they asionally got manipted or ¡®sold out¡¯ by him, it wouldn¡¯t bother them much. These were all trivial matters.

    In times of real trouble, MO Xiuchen always put his brothers first.

    ¡°Alright, you go back. Though MO Xiuchen said on the phone that there was nothing wrong, it¡¯s always better to have you back to help. Thank you, Luo Haofeng.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled lightly, sincerely thanking him.

    Luo Haofeng shrugged indifferently and casually said, ¡°If you really want to thank me, just back me up slightly when MO Xiuchen tries to manipte me in the future. ¡±

    ¡°Pfft, you even dared to call MO Xiuchen as cunning MO in front of Ranran¡¯s face, aren¡¯t you scared she will tell him?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    ¡°He is indeed cunning Mo. Even if she tells him, it won¡¯t make him any kinder.¡±

    After finishing, Luo Haofeng turned and walked back. His car was still parked outside the shop.

    Wen Ran smiled and walked towards the coffee shop, arm in arm with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao took a few steps before remembering something. She looked back onest time at the end of the road that Luo Haofeng had disappeared down, regretting, ¡®We were tricked by Luo Haofeng again. He was supposed to be our groom for the whole afternoon today. It¡¯s still early, we could totally go back and run a few moreps.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, saying cheerfully, ¡°Just let him off this once for going back to help MO Xiuchen. Tomorrow is Sunday and he won¡¯t have any work. You can make him be your groom for the whole day then.¡±

    Somewhere in an alleyway, Cheng Jia was staring in amazement at a man standing a few steps away. His face was nk as he held a bag, looking at her cluelessly.

    She rubbed her eyes and opened them wide again. Apart from the mismatch in his demeanor, both his body and appearance were simr to someone she knew.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    She stared at his cheap street market clothes, the green vegetables and carrots in his hand, guessing he lived in this cheap, shabby apartment.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you following me?¡±

    What surprised Cheng Jia was that the man, who didn¡¯t look impressive, not only ignored her question but counter-questioned her.

    Cheng Jia frowned slightly, but soon shed a charming smile, walked up to him and said softly, ¡°My surname is Cheng. My name is Cheng Jia. When I saw you, I found that you resemble a friend of mine, so I inadvertently followed you. What¡¯s your name? Can you cook?¡±.

    The man looked at the approaching Cheng Jia. Even though it was deep autumn, she was wearing revealing clothes ¨C a low-cut tight-fitting baseyer.

    As she spoke, her proud chest rose and fell. With his height, he could almost see half of her cleavage.

    The fragrance of her body might be too pungent for upper-ss people, but for him, a man down on his luck, the scent, however strong, was an invisible lure/temptation.

    ¡°My name is¡­¡±

    He was about to answer her question when Cheng Jia¡¯s phone inconveniently rang. Seeing the iing call, there was a sh of annoyance on her face. She quickly took out a business card from her pocket and stuffed it into the man¡¯s hand, ¡°This is my business card. I have to leave now due to an emergency, but contact me tonight.¡±

    The man reached out to take the fragrant business card. Cheng Jia¡¯s fingers, whether intentionally or unintentionally, lightly brushed the back of his hand. He stiffened for a moment, looked at the words on the card, and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±

    Only after she finished speaking did Cheng Jia turn around and quickly walk out of the alley. She picked up her phone and answered in a soft voice, ¡°Hi, Young Master MO, I¡¯ve been dyed by traffic, but I will be there soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the construction site now. No need toe to the office. Just meet me at the construction site.¡±

    MO Xiuchen had waited for more than an hour without seeing Cheng Jia, and there was a matter at the construction site that required his attention. Fearing that Cheng Jia might run into Xiao Wenqing, who had failed to leave thepany, he gave her a call.

    ¡°Okay, Young Master MO, then I wille to the construction site to find you.¡± A ray of joy crossed Cheng Jia¡¯s face, reflected in the upbeat tone of her voice.

    She didn¡¯t care why MO Xiuchen had called her, but the fact that he had taken the initiative to make a call pleased her. As she walked out of the alley, she nced back onest time, but there was no sign of the man.

    She pursed her lips, a glint of coldness shing in her eyes.

 Chapter 263: 262 Young Master MO, can I invite you for a coffee?

    Chapter 263: 262 Young Master MO, can I invite you for a coffee?

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Cheng Jia arrived at the construction site, it was already dusk.

    MO Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng were each wearing a safety helmet, standing on the construction site, and talking with the chief engineer about the blueprint. asionally they would nce up at the skyscraper in front of them.

    Seeing Cheng Jia, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. He lightly nudged MO Xiuchen with his elbow and softly said, ¡°Why did Cheng Jiae here? Did you invite her?¡±

    MO Xiuchen didn¡¯t even lift his head, his eyes on the blueprint. He answered in a t tone, ¡°Yeah, this afternoon, she called saying she had something to give me. I don¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t get to the office for more than an hour. When I came out, I asked her toe here to avoid her running into Xiao

    Wenqing at the office which might lead to any unwanted situation.¡±

    A hint of surprise shed in Luo Haofengs eyes. He casually said, ¡°I saw her on the street with Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran, but she didn¡¯t see us. She turned into an alleyway. I don¡¯t know what for.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze sharpened. He looked up at Luo Haofeng. ¡°She said there was a traffic jam, but actually, there was no traffic jam on that route today. I know. ¡±

    Luo Haofeng roared withughter, ¡°It seems Cheng Jia has been up to no good.¡±

    ¡°Never mind her.¡±

    MO Xiuchen nced at Cheng Jia, who was quickly approaching them, ending his conversation with Luo Haofeng.

    A short whileter, Cheng Jia reached them. She looked at MO Xiuchen, her eyes filled with a subtle joy, but she didn¡¯t dare disy it too openly. She simply greeted him respectfully, ¡°Young Master MO!¡±

    ¡°Wait a few minutes.¡±

    MO Xiuchen kept his eyes on the blueprint, listening to the chief engineer speak. He didn¡¯t even nce at Cheng Jia. She pursed her lips and whispered ¡®okay¡¯, standing quietly listening to their conversation.

    After ten minutes, MO Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng took off their safety helmets. Cheng Jia followed them off the construction site to the car parked nearby.

    ¡°Ah Feng, you can go first.¡±

    MO Xiuchen said tly to Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng nodded, nced at Cheng Jia in her sexy outfit, got into his car, and drove off.

    ¡°You can talk now.¡±

    MO Xiuchen leaned nonchntly against the car. He didn¡¯t open the car door, or show any intention of letting Cheng Jia get in. Cheng Jia hesitated, then said softly, ¡°Young Master MO, could I invite you for a cup of coffee? Some things are inconvenient to speak of here.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked around. Considering they were at a construction site currently under intense build-up, the noise indeed made having a conversation difficult.

    A hint of consideration crossed MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He turned around, opened the car door, and got in.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face lit up. She was about to go around the front of the car and get in the passenger seat when MO Xiuchen stopped her, ¡°Sit in the back.¡±

    She paused her expression freezing.

    ¡°Young Master MO, how could I let you y the chauffeur for me?¡±

    When MO Xiuchen asked her to sit in the back, he was only concerned about her dirtying Wen Ran¡¯s seat. He hardly cared about he bing her chauffeur because of that.

    Seeing a hint of annoyance cross MO Xiuchen¡¯s face, Cheng Jia tightly clenched her fists. She opened the backdoor, bent down, and climbed in.

    In the caf¨¦

    MO Xiuchen leaned back in his chair, his deep and narrow eyeszily watching Cheng Jia across the table. She pulled out a locked diary from her bag. It was pink¡ª obviously the one she used to write down her inner thoughts.

    ¡°Young Master MO, I have recorded everything that has happened in recent years in this diary.¡±

    She held out the diary with both hands to MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, his gaze on Cheng Jia more critical and scrutinizing, seemingly questioning the truth of her statement.

    Under his sharp gaze, Cheng Jia straightened her back subconsciously, forcing herself to withstand the formidable pressure he exuded. She insisted that he take the diary.

    The diary contained not only what MO Xiuchen wanted but also her own emotions.

    When she first wrote this diary, she did it hoping that MO Xiuchen would read it someday. Thus, any dirty deeds she performed naturally didn¡¯t make it onto the diary¡ªshe was smart about that.

    Only after her hands began to weaken from holding up the diary did MO Xiuchenzily reach out his hand and take it from her. He put it on the table and said casually, ¡°Actually, you could have just told me directly. This diary is your private property. It wouldn¡¯t be right for me to read it.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face flushed slightly. The idea of MO Xiuchen reading her diary made her heart race. She felt an inexplicable joy at the thought.

    Once he read the diary, he would know how she had admired him over the years, worshipping him as if he were a god.

    She didn¡¯t believe that MO Xiuchen was incapable of having the slightest emotional reaction to any woman other than Wen Ran. Weren¡¯t there idioms that said persistence could bore through a stone or melt a metal?

    She believed that as long as she was patient and consistent, given the right conditions, MO Xiuchen would eventually develop feelings for her.

    ¡°Young Master MO, it would be too chaotic to say everything out loud. It would be better to read from the diary. Don¡¯t worry, everything in it is true, documented when I found out about it.¡±

    MO Xiuchen remained silent, picking up his coffee, taking a sip, then cing it back down.

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡±

    MO Xiuchen arched his eyebrow, indicating for her to speak.

    ¡°Actually, I wrote about this incident in the diary as well. About three years ago, I identally discovered Xiao Wenqing and a man booking a hotel room.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice was very low, as if she felt embarrassed about even mentioning the subject.

    An expression of disapproval crossed MO Xiuchen¡¯s face. His thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Who was that man?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Over the years, apart from Xiao Wenqing, I didn¡¯t see anyone else. I eavesdropped on or asionally witnessed some things. However, she met a man named Wu Tianyi most frequently.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what that man looked like?¡±

    MO Xiuchen asked in a low voice. He had only recently learned of Wu Tianyi¡¯s existence. Xiao Wenqing was as cunning as Cheng Jia and was extremely cautious in her actions. That¡¯s why he only found out about Wu Tianyi recently.

    He wasn¡¯t yet sure about their rtionship, though.

    Wu Tianyi hadn¡¯t visited G City recently, so even if there were any unsavory affairs between them, he wouldn¡¯t Imow.

    Cheng Jia frowned and tried hard to remember the scene she had seen. She murmured, ¡°The man was of average height, a little fat. Oh! He spoke with a northern ent. There¡¯s more, but I can¡¯t remember right now. However, I wrote down everything very carefully in the diary at that time.¡±

    She was indirectly emphasizing that he must read the diary.

    A cold smile tugged at the corners of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. He sat up straight and asked, changing the subject, ¡°How have you and Little Liu been doing recently?¡±

    Cheng Jia was taken aback, seemingly unable to adjust to his abrupt change in topic. She blinked nkly before answering softly, ¡°Little Liu has been very busy these days, so I haven¡¯t seen him much.. Young Master MO, if after spending time with Little Liu, I find we¡¯re notpatible, can we really part amicably?¡±

 Chapter 264: 263, the way you are jealous is really attractive.

    Chapter 264: 263, the way you are jealous is really attractive.

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hmm.¡± MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness, his expression calm.

    ¡°Actually, even without Little Liu, I would still keep my promise, I wouldn¡¯t betray Young Master MO, Xiao Wenqing has been using me for so many years, I am not going to be her puppet anymore.¡±

    Cheng Jia immediately made her intentions clear. She was still thinking about MO Xiuchen, naturally, she did not want to get involved with Little Liu anymore.

    ¡°Hm!¡±

    MO Xiuchen only gave a one-word reply. Cheng Jia was not sure whether he believed her or not.

    She nced down at herself. Before she went out, she had dressed up carefully. She deliberately put on a low-cut, tight-fitting top, a mini-skirt, and a trench coat. She thought she looked pretty good.

    However, throughout their entire encounter, MO Xiuchen hadn¡¯t really looked at her. Or to put it another way, his gaze didn¡¯t seem to consider her as a woman. Recalling the tenderness and affection he had shown Wen Ran, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.

    She was about to say something when MO Xiuchen suddenly spoke up. ¡°If you¡¯re really not interested in Little Liu, then I¡¯ll let him know. You don¡¯t have to meet up with him anymore.¡±

    Upon finishing, he elegantly took out his wallet to pay the bill, picked up the notebook from the table, and stood up.

    Cheng Jia followed suit standing up and anxiously asked, ¡°Young Master MO, I want to go back to work. Can I report to thepany on Monday?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    MO Xiuchen tossed out a word, paused, then added, ¡°I still have to go pick up Ranran. You can take a taxi hometer.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned slightly pale, her smile strained, ¡°Okay, Young Master

    MO, hurry up and fetch Miss Wen, don¡¯t keep her waiting for too long.¡±

    The night in the suburbs was quiet and elegant, like a lovely young girl.

    In the master bedroom on the second floor of the European-style vi, the soft and warm light was cast in every corner. Wen Ran was nestled in MO Xiuchen¡¯s arms on the spacious leather couch, flipping through the notebook he had

    brought back from Cheng Jia.

    MO Xiuchen was watching her, his gaze warm and focused. He was surrounded by the fragrance of her hair and the unique lovely scent from her body, making his heart race.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Cheng Jia really is smart. She wrote all these things in her diary. Do you want to read it together?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at MO Xiuchen, the shining light reflecting in her eyes, like ayer of fine diamonds. Seeing this, MO Xiuchen found her irresistibly attractive.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, he leaned in and whispered huskily in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t know how smart she is. I only know how tempting Ranran is.¡±

    The hot breath in her ear and his moist lips deliberately brushed across her earlobe, making Wen Ran tremble. Her fair skin suddenly flushed crimson.

    ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m helping you read the diary. If you don¡¯t want to read it yourself, move aside. Cheng Jia wrote so many moving romantic words. If you don¡¯t read it yourself, it would be a real disservice to her painstaking affection for you.¡±

    Wen Ran dodged his breath and kisses, gave him a yful re and lowered her head, continuing to read the diary.

    MO Xiuchen chuckled and teased, ¡°Ranran, you look beautiful when you¡¯re jealous.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, who¡¯s jealous of you? I am not that silly. If you really had feelings for her, then I would be jealous. Now, why would I be jealous?¡±

    Wen Ran red at him yfully.

    ¡°Xiuchen, look at this part.¡±

    Suddenly, she pointed at a passage in the diary with a serious face and said to MO Xiuchen. MO Xiuchen, who had been toying with her, had to stop his actions when he heard her words, looking at the passage she was pointing at.

    ¡°She said this afternoon that Xiao Wenqing and a man were in a hotel room.

    Judging from the description, the man could only be Wu Tianyi.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed and said softly, ¡°This diary was from a few years ago. That means, Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi have been together not just a day or two, but for many years. Didn¡¯t President MO notice at all?¡±

    MO Xiuchen snorted, despite filling with ayer of scorn.

    ¡°This is his retribution. For Xiao Wenqing, that cheap woman, he killed my mother and nearly killed me. But Xiao Wenqing has been having an affair.¡± Wen Ran didn¡¯t say a word, just looked at him sympathetically.

    Feeling the ache in her eyes, the scorn in MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes dissipated like fog, and warmth returned. He softly held her and said, ¡°Despite the old man¡¯s obsession with Xiao Wenqing, with such arge group to manage, he couldn¡¯t watch her every second. He spends half of the year on business trips.¡±

    ¡°So Xiao Wenqing took advantage of his absence to have an affair with Wu Tianyi?¡±

    Wen Ran put down the diary, took MO Xiuchen¡¯s hand with both of hers. MO Xiuchen understood her thoughts, and with a counter-grip, he enveloped her delicate hand in his.

    ¡°Sometimes, Xiao Wenqing would also go on tours to rx, which would also be a good opportunity for her to have an affair with Wu Tianyi. Actually, Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing knew each other before my father met her.¡±

    MO Xiuchen hadn¡¯t mentioned this before. He only learnt about Wu Tianyi after bing aware of his existence, so he had Qin Mu investigate their past.

    Wen Ran stared at MO Xiuchen in surprise, words halted halfway through,

    ¡°Then, MO Zixuan¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but MO Xiuchen knew what she meant. He showed no interest and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether MO Zixuan is the old man¡¯s son. But since Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing have an illicit rtionship, it¡¯s not for a day or two, or a year or two, but certainly for decades.¡±

    ¡°If the president knows about these things, I don¡¯t know what he would do to Xiao Wenqing. ¡±

    Wen Ran felt a bitplicated. President MO ruined his own family and dishonored his son for an unworthv woman. Yet, Xiao Wenainz was never faithful to him.

    MO Xiuchen hooked the corners of his mouth in a mocking smile and said nonchntly, ¡°The old man may have already smelled something wrong, which is why he went on a trip alone without taking Xiao Wenqing along. And also why he hastily handed the group over to me, turning a blind eye to me clearing away the people Xiao Wenqing had ced in thepany.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t quite understand, ¡°If the president knows, how could he tolerate it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen brushed back a strand of her hair and said softly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the evidence yet. Knowing him, once he has it, no matter how infatuated he once was with Xiao Wenqing, he won¡¯t let her off easily.¡±

    Despite the estrangement from his father since his mother¡¯s death, he understood his father better than anyone else.

    Had it not been for President Mot s ruthlessness, his mother wouldn¡¯t have met her tragic end. Likewise, were it not for his ruthlessness, the MS Group wouldn¡¯t have achieved its splendor today.

    Wen Ran looked at the cold smile at the corner of MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth and listened to his words. A light shed in her mind, and she suddenly understood something.. She blurted out, ¡°You want President MO to find evidence of Xiao Wenqing¡¯s infidelity, so he can deal with her personally, right?¡±

 Chapter 265: 264 Are you not satisfied?

    Chapter 265: 264 Are you not satisfied?

    Trantor: 549690339

    MO Xiuchen gave her a peck on the cheek in praise, with a corner of his lips curling up in a satisfied smile. The words that spilled from his lips were low yet filled with undeniable pride, ¡°Ranran, you understand me best. Since Wenqing was responsible for my mother¡¯s death, I must expose his true colors to the old man. I must make him regret his past actions and personally deal with Wenqing. ¡±

    Wen Ran let out a chuckle, lifting her hand to wipe the spot he had kissed, but her hand was caught halfway. ¡°Don¡¯t wipe it off.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your saliva.¡±

    Wen Ran shot him a yful re, and at her words, MO Xiuchen bent down again, deliberately licking her tender cheek this time. The ticklish sensation made Wen Ran giggle, ¡°MO Xiuchen, are you a dog or something?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    MO Xiuchen returned her question with his own. With one arm wrapped around her and the other picking up the diary, he sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯d better read it myself. If we wait for you to finish this whole diary, we won¡¯t get any sleep tonight.¡¯

    ¡°Fine, you read it. I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡±

    ¡°No, stay with me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fast.¡±

    MO Xiuchen tightened his grip, and regardless of how much Wen Ran struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from his hand. Instead, she had to obediently let him rest his arm on her. This time, while he read the diary, she sat idle, watching his handsome and wless face with keen eyes.

    Just now, Wen Ran had been engrossed in reading, even the part where Cheng Jia wrote about her innermost feelings, so she took her time.

    However, MO Xiuchen just skimmed through, the rustle of pages being the only sound in the bedroom.

    Wen Ran looked at him for a long while until her eyes grew tired, she then leaned into his arms and closed her eyes for rest.

    The room was quiet, the light warm, casting a cozy and romantic ambiance around the two of them. Even the contents of the diarv couldn¡¯t shatter the warm serenity in the room.

    As night gradually deepened, MO Xiuchen finished reading the entire diary. Looking down, he found the person in his arms was already in a sweet slumber. The icy expression in his eyes eventually faded, his gaze bing gentle and warm as he watched her sleep.

    He tossed the diary aside, picked up Wen Ran and carried her back to their spacious bed. Gentlyying her on the soft bedsheet, he warmly kissed her tender lips. ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Cheng Jia woke up early on Monday.

    Last night, she didn¡¯t get home until the early hours. Still, the thought of having to work today energized her, despite her fatigue.

    Looking at her neat makeup in the mirror, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. The only regret was the man fromst night had been too fierce and left a love bite on her neck.

    On that regard, she preferred Little Liu.

    After spending several nights with Little Liu, she didn¡¯t end up bruised all over, but that guyst night made her turn dark blue with just two rounds.

    She felt that man was a bit kinky. At first, she thought he was an innocent soul, butter found out he was experienced and particrly fantastic at tormenting women.

    If not for his appealing face and physique, she would never put herself through such torment.

    Cheng Jia wrapped a scarf around her neck, covering the love bite perfectly. Wearing a scarf in thete autumn season didn¡¯t seem out of ce at all.

    Just as she was about to leave, her mobile rang.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Concealing her emotions, her voice was sultry and soft ¡ª it sounded somewhat ambiguous and suggestive at the receiver¡¯s end: ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of leaving money there for me, Jiajia? Did you take me for that kind of man?¡±

    Thezy, sexy voice that came over the phone made Cheng Jia nk out for a second, as her mind shed back to the scene fromst night. She had imagined the man who was venting so harshly on her was someone else.

    ¡°Of course not, I left the money there for you to purchase some necessary items. This way, it would be more convenient when I stay over from now on.¡±

    After hearing Cheng Jia¡¯s exnation, the displeasure in the man¡¯s voice eased up, and heughed over the phone, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy the things you need today and make sure it¡¯s to your satisfaction.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading to work now. We¡¯ll meet up again tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you tonight.¡±

    The man seemed to be addicted to her vor just after one night.

    MS Group

    Cheng Jia initially thought she would still be Assistant Qin¡¯s assistant and work by MO Xiuchen¡¯s side when she returned to work.

    However, when she arrived at thepany, she was notified by the HR department that she had been transferred to the PR department. Furthermore, she had to start from the bottom, making it incredibly difficult to see MO Xiuchen.

    She felt naturally disconcerted and immediately took the elevator straight to the top floor, to see MO Xiuchen.

    In the CEO¡¯s office, MO Xiuchen was having a conversation with Luo Haofeng. Upon hearing the knocking sound, Luo Haofeng nced at the door and shot MO Xiuchen a meaningful smirk before slumping leisurely onto the sofa.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    MO Xiuchenmanded in a t tone, reaching for the coffee on the table.

    The door pushed open, and Cheng Jia, dressed in a professional suit, walked on high heels to the front of the sofa, asking softly, ¡°Young Master MO, I used to be Assistant Qin¡¯s assistant, why was I suddenly transferred to the PR department?¡±

    MO Xiuchen slightly frowned. Lifting his head, his deep, dark eyes briefly skimmed over her before returning his attention elsewhere. ¡°It was a waste of your talent to be Ah Mu¡¯s assistant. Given your qualification and past work experience, you are likely to achieve more and make a better contribution in the PR department. Is it that you are not satisfied with my arrangement?¡±

    Thatst phrase from MO Xiuchen was spoken slower and with an intimidating tone that hinted at his regal dignity. Cheng Jia¡¯s face paled, and she started shaking her head subconsciously, ¡°Not at all, Young Master Mo. I was just confused about the sudden transfer to the PR department. I thought you were unhappy with my previous performance.¡±

    The tension dissipating from his gaze, MO Xiuchen cracked a faint smile and said, ¡°It is because I¡¯m pleased with your work that I arranged for you to be transferred to the PR department for training. I believe you can make very good contributions and won¡¯t let me down. ¡±

    With his words, Cheng Jia felt her disappointment dissolve away. She nodded vigorously in affirmation, ¡°Young Master MO, rest assured, I¡¯ll put in my best efforts to meet your expectations.¡±

    ¡°Hm, get back to your work, I¡¯ll be looking forward to your good news.¡±

    MO Xiuchen waved her off and resumed looking at the documents on the table.

    Seeing this, Cheng Jia said with intelligence, ¡®Young Master MO, I¡¯ll take your leave to attend my work,¡¯ before tactfully exiting the office..

 Chapter 266: 265 Are you brain-dead or an idiot?

    Chapter 266: 265 Are you brain-dead or an idiot?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What did Cheng Jia give you yesterday?¡±

    After Cheng Jia had left, Luo Haofeng had squinted, stares at MO Xiuchen, and asked curiously.

    MO Xiuchen nced at him, stood up with the documents in his hand, and returned to his office desk, ¡°She gave me a diary ¨C it contains things she overheard, what Xiao Wenqing has done over these years.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome eyebrows raised as he gave MO Xiuchen a meaningful look, now intrigued, ¡°She gave you a diary? Apart from Xiao Wenqing¡¯s matters, it must be mostly about how much she likes you, right? How was it? Were you moved after reading it?¡±

    MO Xiuchen responded by shooting a cold re at Luo Haofeng, ¡°You think I am like you, taking pleasure in the admiration of women. If the issue at the construction site is resolved, Xiao Wenqing will surely take other actions. Especially now that MO Zixuan is on her side, you might as well make them busier if you have time for gossip.¡±

    Luo Haofengughed aloud and confidently said, ¡°Alright, leave it to me, I¡¯ll make sure they¡¯re kept busy for a while. Oh, by the way, Ah Mu called to tell me that the person Wu Tianyi hired to investigate Wen Ran¡¯s background in F City has lost a pharmaceutical factory. He¡¯s surely looking for a chance to get revenge. Be careful in the days ahead.¡±

    Nearing the end of his words, Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile disappeared, reced by a face full of concern.

    MO Xiuchen grunted in agreement. The more Xiao Wenqing acted, the more desperate and flustered she seemed, afraid that he would drive her and her son out of thepany.

    His intention was to make them even more flustered, not to just manage some trivial situations as they were doing now, which he was handling with ease.

    Less than an hour after Luo Haofeng left, MO Zixuan banged open the door to

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s office, holding a fax in his hand, and furiously questioned, ¡°MO Xiuchen, why did you suddenly cancel the contract with Anlian Company and switch to Bail s?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s office, holding a fax in his hand, and furiously questioned, ¡°MO Xiuchen, why did you suddenly cancel the contract with Anlian Company and switch to Bai¡¯s?¡±

    MO Xiuchen calmly nced at the fax in his hand and casually replied,

    ¡°Because they were shoddy. Theint about the project came from them.¡± ¡°How could that be possible, theirpany is all¡­¡±

    ¡°All what? Take a good look at this. Not only Anlian, but we also terminate the cooperation with Qingda and Linhui. Since you¡¯re here, notify these threepanies to prepare for the breach-of-contract penalty.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face turned all shades of green and white. He stared at MO Xiuchen before finally picking up the documents he threw on the office desk. The documents clearly recorded the reasons for the threepanies¡¯ breaches and the amount ofpensation required.

    ¡°MO Xiuchen, you must have done this deliberately, right? You¡¯re using underhanded tactics to rece those threepanies with ones you have connections with. How much did you pocket from this?¡±

    Ha!

    Pocket what?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned ice cold.

    His demeanor enveloped a heavy atmosphere, his gaze sharp as a knife directed at MO Zixuan. Word by word, his tone was cold and severe, ¡°You should be asking your mother that question. When the initial cooperation was made with the threepanies, find out how much she benefited. Or perhaps, look into who the bosses of these threepanies are, who their shareholders are. Figure that out before you question me. Remember, you¡¯re not only Xiao Wenqing¡¯s son, you also belong to the MO surname. Understand what you¡¯re doing!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? It was my father¡¯s decision to work with thesepanies.

    What does it have to do with my mother?¡±

    ¡°My mother has nothing to do with it? MO Zixuan, are you being stupid or an idiot?¡±

    MO Xiuchen retorted unkindly, eyes shing over MO Zixuan¡¯s handsome face.

    Even if Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi had been together from the very beginning, he should still be their son.

    MO Xiuchen snorted coldly, didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, and instead rebuked him coldly, ¡°Did sleeping with Zhou Lin have anything to do with your mother? You know this better than anyone. Besides, did you notice anything missing from your memory after you fainted and woke up one day? You have not been so obedient to your mother for the past half a year.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face turned several shades, his eyes widened in shock, staring at MO Xiuchen. MO Xiuchen¡¯s usations were exactly what had been confusing him these past few days.

    ¡°What do you mean? Speak clearly!¡±

    He almost yelled it.

    But his voice wasn¡¯t very loud, rather, it carried a trace of panic and urgency. He had always felt something was wrong but couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was.

    One day, Zhou Lin came to his office and asked him a bunch of strange questions which he didn¡¯t take into ount then.

    However, a few days ago, Zhou Lin sent him a message.

    She stated that she had left G City with their child, and asked him not to be deceived by Xiao Wenqing, and not to hurt the woman he loved the most.

    He couldn¡¯t recall having a woman he loved the most.

    Yesterday, he happened to pass by his university and somehow ended up inside the campus. He ran into a fellow ssmate who stayed on the campus, who asked him why he didn¡¯te with Wen Ran.

    He was taken aback!

    He knew Wen Ran.

    She was his half-brother, MO Xiuchen¡¯s wife, his sister-inw. Although MO Xiuchen never acknowledged their brotherhood.

    MO Xiuchen sneered at him, not being as tolerant as he was, ¡°If you want to Imow, go and investigate it yourself. Instead of ending up helping others to take over thepany in the end, it would be better to figure everything out first. As long as you don¡¯t do anything that harms thepany¡¯s interests, I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Although MO Xiuchen hated MO Zixuan, his hatred for him was not as deep as his hatred for Xiao Wenqing, whom he wished he could brutally kill.

    If he could use MO Zixuan to deal with Xiao Wenqing, that would be the best.

    Just like he said, as long as MO Zixuan doesn¡¯t harm thepany, he can still hold a ce in thepany.

    MO Zixuan waited for a while and saw that MO Xiuchen had no intention of speaking again. He tightly pursed his lips and stormed out of the office.

    Wen Ran never expected to receive another call from MO Zixuan.

    Since MO Zixuan had called her to tell her not to believe Zhou Lin¡¯s nonsense, and after he had met her once in MO Xiuchen¡¯s office, she hadpletely forgotten about him.

    This time, his tone was polite with a touch of confusion, ¡°Miss Wen, this is MO Zixuan, I would like to meet with you and ask you about some things. Do you have time now?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback for a moment, and asked indifferently, ¡°Where shall we meet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at a coffee shop opposite your factory. If you¡¯re busy, I can wait for a while. ¡±

    MO Zixuan seemed to have lost his arrogance, now he was polite and reserved again, like he was in the past.

    Wen Ran thought for a while and calmly said, ¡°Wait for me a little while.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s tone was very gentle. His emotional turmoil had been suppressed. The first person he thought of to uncover the truth was Wen Ran..

 Chapter 267: 266 What was our relationship before?

    Chapter 267: 266 What was our rtionship before?

    Trantor: 549690339

    After wrapping up her affairs, Wen Ran finally went to meet MO Zixuan.

    The tone in which MO Zixuan spoke earlier assured her that he truly does not remember her. Why he forgot can probably only be answered by Xiao Wenqing.

    In the coffee shop, MO Zixuan sat by the window, dressed in a blue suit that highlighted his youth and handsome features. From the moment Wen Ran entered, his gaze never left her.

    His look was not filled with the deep affection of the past, but had a touch of lost confusion. Filled with the words of that old ssmate on the university campus yesterday, his bewildered eyes revealed a hint ofplexity.

    MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran haven¡¯t even been married for three months.

    If Wen Ran was really his girlfriend before, why would she desert him and marry MO Xiuchen? Was she forced by MO Xiuchen, or were there other reasons?

    ¡°Miss Wen, please, sit down!¡±

    As Wen Ran approached, MO Zixuan stood up and gestured her to sit. Only after she took a seat did he sit back down.

    At this hour, the coffee shop wasn¡¯t very crowded. In the warm and quiet hall, the waiter enthusiastically greeted Wen Ran and asked if she wanted the usual.

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded. The waiter turned and left.

    The coffee shop was across from the Wen family business. She frequented it so much that she became a regr customer. Here, she was more familiar andfortable than MO Zixuan. She leaned slightly against her chair and calmly began, ¡°What is it, speak up!¡±

    MO Zixuan stared at her for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Have you ever thought something about me was odd, did we know each other?¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows and thenughed. Her voice was warm and soft, which was pleasant to his stubborn persistence in the past.

    Now, he had forgotten everything and was looking at her in a daze, expectantly waiting for her to clear up his confusion. In spite of everything, she couldn¡¯t help but be indifferent to him.

    Moreover, resolving his doubts might be a good thing.

    In the past few days, he and his mother, Xiao Wenqing, had coboratively posed problems for MO Xiuchen, creating issues that are not too big but not too small either. Although everything was fine right now.

    But if it continued like this, who knew what too far-fetched thing he might do someday.

    ¡°It seems you truly don¡¯t remember.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face noticeably changed.

    A peculiar feeling arose in his heart. When MO Xiuchen mocked him with those piercing words at thepany, he was only annoyed and angry.

    But now, Wen Ran spoke with an even tone, a gentle voice, and even implied that she knew something and was just waiting for him to confirm it.

    ¡°What was our rtionship in the past?¡±

    He stared intently at Wen Ran. Was this the woman he used to love passionately?

    Dressed in her professional attire, which emphasized her enchanting figure, her beautiful and delicate face did not need heavy makeup. Her clear and sparkling eyes were calm and indifferent, and she sat there quietly, radiating a clean and beautiful aura.

    Even though she was MO Xiuchen¡¯s wife, and could possibly have betrayed their feelings, he did not feel the slightest resentment or disgust towards her.

    Wen Ran calmly met his burning gaze. While he was observing her, she was also observing him. As the waiter brought her coffee, she said ¡®thank you¡¯.

    Looking down at her coffee, she started again. Her voice was not as gentle as before. Like a gust of wind sweeping through the warming sunshine of autumn, theforting warmth was scattered, leaving a touch of coolness, ¡°I can tell you everything, but, you may not believe me.¡±

    ¡°I believe you. Go on!¡±

    MO Zixuan blurted out without thinking. He didn¡¯t know why, but he just believed that Wen Ran would not lie to him. If she was the woman he deeply loved, he should trust her.

    Wen Ran looked at him in surprise but quickly regained her calm, ¡°We met in college. I was a freshman and you were a senior. We got to know each other by coincidence. ¡±

    MO Zixuan didn¡¯t interrupt. He sat upright in his chair, his gaze focused on her, quietly listening to her story.

    As she spoke, it was as if he had been transported back to the past, ¡°Later, you told me that you fell for me at first sight.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s heart, vacant for days, finally felt something real. Wen Ran had only begun her story, but he deeply believed that the person he had forgotten was her.

    The girlfriend mentioned by that ssmate, the woman he deeply loved, mentioned by Zhou Lin in her messages.

    A feeling that he couldn¡¯t articte welled up in his heart. He subconsciously clenched his lips, while his hands under the table gradually tightened into fists.

    ¡°¡­ We dated for three months. At that time, you treated me really well. Unfortunately, we were not destined to be together. Three months ago, my parents passed away in a car ident, my brother was in aa in the hospital to nrotect me. and Zhou Mingfu coborated with others in an attemnt to seize

    our family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s heart gave a sudden painful throb. Even though Wen Ran did not sound upset, but merely narrated the events he had forgotten, his heart was terribly tightening.

    ¡°Perhaps your mother, afraid that I would turn to you for help, or thinking that without my family I was no longer suitable for you, didn¡¯t want me to trouble you and thus, had Zhou Lin drug me and then arranged for someone to destroy my reputation.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face paled slightly, and the fists clenched under the table tightened imperceptibly.

    ¡°However, Zhou Lin liked you and took this opportunity to drug your water. The next morning, your mother led reporters to the hotel, and I received a strange phone call. In the hotel, I saw you and Zhou Lin.¡±

    ¡°So you married MO Xiuchen.¡±

    MO Zixuan murmured, his voice reflecting shock, heartache, and guilt.

    All of this was caused by his own mother. How could he reprimand Wen Ran¡¯s ¡®betrayal¡¯. Wen Ran nodded, ¡°My parents passed away, my brother was in aa, coupled with Zhou Mingfu¡¯s tactics, thepany was in heavy debt. MO Xiuchen was willing to offer help in such a crucial moment. I am extremely grateful. ¡±

    MO Zixuan managed a bitter smile, and asked painfully, ¡°After your marriage, was it because I couldn¡¯t forget my feelings for you that my mother used some method to make me forget you?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°You are not a man of two minds. Your mother did this probably because you didn¡¯t listen to her. You refused to marry Zhou Lin a while ago, andter you refused to fight MO Xiuchen for thepany.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re telling me all this, aren¡¯t you afraid I will fight with MO Xiuchen for you?¡±

    MO Zixuan suddenly asked, looking at Wen Ran intently.

    Wen Ran smirked and said lightheartedly, ¡°I told you all this because you sought me out, wanting to know what you forgot. Of course, I do not want you to regret your actions after finding out the truth someday..¡±

 Chapter 268: 267 Whatever conditions, all fulfilled

    Chapter 268: 267 Whatever conditions, all fulfilled

    Trantor: 549690339

    Before leaving, MO Zixuan instructed Wen Ran not to tell anyone about his visit.

    Wen Ran agreed.

    He walked to the door, then turned back for a deep, lingering look at her before striding away.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she didn¡¯t regret telling him about the past. Perhaps, MO Zixuan couldn¡¯t recall those incidents immediately but he at least knew that there were certain things he had forgotten.

    Xiao Wenqing and that man called Wu Tianyi were in cahoots. Over the years, she had schemed and scrounged from MS Group for his benefit. No matter how much animosity existed between MO Zixuan and MO Xiuchen, they were at the end of the day, both from the MO family.

    She couldn¡¯t allow him to aid outsiders in their detrimental pursuits against the MO family.

    Wen Ran took another sip of her coffee and was about to get up and leave when her phone rang.

    At the sound of the ringing, a smile shimmered in her eyes. She took out her phone and pressed the answer button. Her voice, light and tender, flowed from her lips, ¡°Hello, MO Xiuchen.¡±

    Outside the coffee shop, in the parking lot, MO Zixuan opened his car door.

    Before climbing in, he turned his head and saw through the ss window Wen Ran sitting and talking on the phone, her eyes filled withughter, warm as the autumn sun.

    He moistened his lips and bent over to get into the car.

    ¡°Are you still busy? Take a break. Ah Mu called just now and said he¡¯d be back tomorrow.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice, as warming and refreshing as the autumn sun, seeped into her ears. A gentle smile bloomed on Wen Ran¡¯s face as she read between his lines. It meant that she would be his secretary from tomorrow onwards.

    Perhaps, his actual motive was not just about herpany for the week.

    Rather, he intended to keep her by his side all the time, always with him.

    Teasing him, Wen Ran said, ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip for the pharmaceutical factory now, yet he informed you first. It sounds like something a spy would do. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, he didn¡¯t reveal any information. He just asked me if his mother had left. I told him she had, and then he said he¡¯d be back tomorrow.¡±

    MO Xiuchenughed heartily on the other end of the phone. His euphoniousugh was charming. Wen Ran couldn¡¯t see his smiling face, but she could imagine himughing, handsome and captivating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my brother in a bit, let¡¯s see if he agrees.¡±

    The pharmaceutical factory still needed her. Of course, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t just consider her own convenience and disregard her brother¡¯s efforts.

    ¡°If he¡¯s not willing, let me know, and I¡¯ll talk to him. No matter what conditions he sets, I¡¯ll satisfy them.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s words sounded soft and gentle, but in actuality, they were dominant and assertive. It was clear that he had made up his mind about Wen

    Ran.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not. I¡¯ll talk to my brother myself. I¡¯m afraid if you talk to him, it¡¯ll turn into a quarrel.¡±

    Clearly, MO Xiuchen¡¯s jealousy at the hospitalst time left a shadow in Wen Ran¡¯s heart, and it surfaced every so often.

    MO Xiuchen paused slightly and chuckled apologetically, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry.

    I won¡¯t quarrel with your brother. I¡¯ll yield to him.¡±

    In the end, he added another phrase that nullified his earlier apologetic tone.

    ¡°No more talking, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his words. He actually said he¡¯d yield to her brother. It sounded like two children squabbling over a toy.

    When Wen Ran returned to the pharmaceutical factory, she went straight to Wen Jin¡¯s office.

    Behind the broad ckwood desk, he was concentrating intensely on a medicine in his hand, not even noticing the sound of the door opening.

    ¡°Brother! ¡±

    Wen Ran called out with a smile, her steps brisk as she approached him.

    Wen Jin looked up, a hint of a smile on his handsome face, he asked softly,

    ¡°Ranran, what brings you here? Did you finish your work?¡±

    With a slight lift of her delicate eyebrows, Wen Ran replied proudly, ¡°Of course I finished. I also brought you some afternoon tea. Take a break and have something to eat.¡±

    As she was speaking, she lifted the bag in her hand. Surprised, Wen Jin looked at her, then broke into a doting smile, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡°Right now, you think I¡¯m good, but once you find a wife, you¡¯ll probably think she¡¯s better than me. Ah, you must hurry up and find me a sister-inw. That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about these things anymore.¡±

    As Wen Ran chattered on, she ced the snacks and drinks on his desk.

    Since Wen Jin¡¯s mobility was limited, she had him sit in his office chair and eat something.

    Wen Jin red at her, ¡°Are you really that eager to get rid of me, always so eager to marry me off?¡±

    Wen Ran snickered and after cing the straw in the cup, she handed the drink to him, ¡°You guessed right. I can¡¯t stand you. Do you want me to pack you up tomorrow and deliver you to someone?¡±

    ¡°You ungrateful girl! And I love you so! Am I a piece of merchandise that you can simply pack and hand off? If you can¡¯t find a woman who satisfies me as my girlfriend, you¡¯ll have to do these things for the rest of your life.¡±

    Wen Jin took a bite of a pastry and, shifting the conversation, he asked seriously, ¡°You just went out?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, Brother, MO Zixuan came to find me. He asked if we knew each other before.¡±

    These words took Wen Jin by surprise. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he stared intently at Wen Ran, ¡°What do you mean? He isn¡¯t plotting something is he?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know about MO Zixuan¡¯s ¡®memory loss¡¯ as it had only happened in the past few days.

    It was no wonder he looked startled and suspicious when he heard what Wen Ran said.

    Wen Ran gently shook her head, trying to calm him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry so much. MO Zixuan has lost some of his memories for some unknown reason. It seems he has forgotten me.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°Did he just forget you, or did he forget everything?¡±

    ¡°It should be only me that he has forgotten. He still remembers Zhou Lin and his mom, and other things as well.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Jin frowned slightly, deep in thought for a while before asking again, ¡°What did he say when he found you, and did you tell him about your past?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I did. In the recent past, he¡¯s been helping Xiao Wenqing with a lot of things, perhaps that¡¯s why he lost part of his memory. Xiao Wenqing wanted to control him even more.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s expression became serious, and numerous thoughts spun in his head. He said softly, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s good that you told him. Although MO Zixuan¡¯s obstinateness over you is annoying, if he remembers the past, he won¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡±

    ¡°The only exnation for why he forgot just you, is that Xiao Wenqing used some method to wipe your memories from his mind, possibly harboring ill intentions toward you. Zhou Mingfu¡¯s diary has some leads, which I¡¯ve handed over to the police. I believe they can uncover something.¡±

    ¡°If Xiao Wenqing¡¯s deeds are discovered, and she bes desperate, she might most definitely harm you. Because, whether it¡¯s against me or MO Xiuchen, hurting you is something she would love to do the most.¡±

    It¡¯s because Wen Ran was their most beloved, the apple of their eyes. If something really happened to Wen Ran, both Wen Jin and MO Xiuchen would certainly be devastated. Doing harm to Wen Ran was more effective than harming them directly.. Xiao Wenqing indeed was wickedly ruthless!

 Chapter 269: Getting closer to the truth is equivalent to getting closer to danger.

    Chapter 269: Getting closer to the truth is equivalent to getting closer to danger.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran turned slightly pale.

    She told MO Zixuan about the past, not for herself, but hoping that, once he knew about Xiao Wenqing¡¯s actions, he wouldn¡¯t help her in her ns to harm MS Group.

    What her brother was worried about, however, was that Xiao Wenqing had erased MO Zixuan¡¯s memory in order to harm her.

    Feeling shocked and deeply moved by her brother¡¯s consideration for her, she reassured him, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I will be very, very careful, I won¡¯t give Xiao Wenqing any chance to harm me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you must be careful. The closer we get to the truth, the more danger we encounter. If Xiao Wenqing and Zhou Mingfu were capable of causing such a car ident, they are surely not kind-hearted people.¡±

    Recalling the car ident, anger red within Wen Jin . He had always believed that Zhou Mingfu had brought about the downfall of their family to save himself and to seize Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    But it wasn¡¯t just him; there were others behind the scenes too.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Brother, I know. Yesterday, Cheng Jia gave MO Xiuchen a diary that she has been keeping for years. It contains some clues and a shocking revtion that Xiao Wenqing, although married to MO Jingteng, has been involved with another man.¡±

    ¡°Is it Wu Tianyi?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered, asking calmly.

    ¡°Brother, how did you know?¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised, wondering when he had found out.

    Wen Jin gave a small smile and said lightly, ¡°I found out by ident when investigating Zhou Mingfu. But I only knew that Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing were connected and had done things together. I didn¡¯t know about their affair. MO Jingteng caused his wife to jump off a building for Xiao Wenqing, almost had MO Xiuchen killed too, only to end up wearing a green hat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s his retribution.¡±

    His voice paused, then he slowly exhaled. His initial dissatisfaction andter disputes with MO Xiuchen had turned into eptance now.

    He had seen how MO Xiuchen cared for Ranran.

    Especially a few days ago, when Gu Kai told him that MO Xiuchen hade to see him for a medical examination and left the hospital with a diagnosis of infertility.

    He was both shocked and experienced mixed emotions then.

    After everything had calmed down, he epted MO Xiuchen wholeheartedly. His kindness towards Ranran was no less than his own.

    Actually, he had done more for her than he could ever have done in his capacity as a brother.

    At least recently, he had constantly protected Ranran, reaching her side without fail each time she was in danger. He felt inadequate inparison.

    ¡°Brother, there is something I need your advice on.¡±

    Wen Ran pondered and began hesitantly.

    ¡°What is it? You look hesitant, which isn¡¯t like you. Is it rted to MO Xiuchen?

    Just say it.¡±

    Wen Jin saw through her and spoke with a teasing tone.

    Wen Ran gave a soft smile, ¡°A while ago, Qin Mu lost a cooking contest with MO Xiuchen. If he lost, he had to work at the factory for a week. As a result, he lost and had to rece Uncle Liu on a business trip. He will return tomorrow and continue working here until hepletes the week.¡±

    Wen Jin smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. With someone to help, you can rest for a while. ¡±

    ¡°But, juggling both sides might be exhausting for him. In a moment of impetuosity, I offered to work in his ce and be MO Xiuchen¡¯s secretary for a week, helping in ways I could.¡±

    As Wen Ran said this, she felt slightly guilty and dared not meet Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know what came over her when she suggested sending herself into the lion¡¯s den.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and then heughed heartily, speaking in a

    carefree tone, ¡°Alright, I agree. From tomorrow, you can go and be MO Xiuchen¡¯s secretary. I believe he won¡¯t tire you out. As for Qin Mu, when he returns, I can assign him more tasks. After all, we can¡¯t let MO Xiuchen benefit without a reason.¡±

    MO Zixuan did not remember the forgotten events due to Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    That evening, he and Xiao Wenqing sat down for dinner together. Sitting at the table, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face was gloomy, and she didn¡¯t have any appetite.

    A hint of light shed in MO Zixuan¡¯s eyes. He gave a small smile and said gently, ¡°Mom, you should eat a little. Starving yourself is not good for your health.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing gave him a look and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating at all. Zixuan, you¡¯ve seen it too. MO Xiuchen wants to drive us out. He didn¡¯t just rece the people I had trained for many years, he also reced the three coboratingpanies at once. If it was just a recement, it would still be eptable. But he tricked them into breaking the contract and demanded a high penalty.¡±

    Thinking about this, Xiao Wenqing felt like spitting blood in anger.

    In the afternoon, Wu Tianyi and the bosses of the other twopanies had called her.

    They questioned her about the situation. No amount of exnation could smooth things over.

    Even Wu Tianyi used her, saying that she had been too kind over the years.

    This had allowed MO Xiuchen, a man as cruel as a wolf, to grow up and get a chance to bite them.

    She was full of resentment and frustration with nowhere to vent.

    Hurt everywhere due to anger throughout the day.

    MO Zixuan¡¯s face turned slightly grim too.

    There was a subtle anger lurking between his brows, which he seemed to be consciously suppressing not to agitate Xiao Wenqing.

    He served Xiao Wenqing a bowl of soup and filially said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t fuel your anger because of MO Xiuchen. It¡¯s just what he wants, right?¡±

    ¡°How can I not be angry.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing ground her teeth, wishing to cut MO Xiuchen into pieces, ¡°If I had known he was this ruthless, I would never have let him grow up.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t say such things casually. Be careful not to let others hear it.

    They might think you¡¯ve done something.¡±

    The more MO Zixuanforted her, the more Xiao Wenqing¡¯s anger red.

    She said bitterly, ¡°I absolutely cannot let MO Xiuchen drive us out of thepany, Zixuan, from tomorrow, you have to gather evidence of everything MO Xiuchen has done. I want him to regret what he¡¯s done to us.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you going to do?¡±

    MO Zixuan was taken aback by the ruthless look in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes.

    His grip on the chopsticks involuntarily tightened.

    If it were in the past, Xiao Wenqing would have kept it a secret from MO Zixuan.

    Because for Wen Ran, he had fought with her several times. But now, he had forgotten about Wen Ran and had been following her orders these past days, appearing to be the obedient son of the past.

    She had no need to keep it a secret from him anymore and said frankly, ¡°In business, MO Xiuchen has no weaknesses, and we can¡¯t find any either. His only weakness is Wen Ran. That enchanting little demon has cast some spell on him. However, the more he is infatuated with her, the easier it will be for us to wound him.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran? Oh, I think I¡¯ve met her once. She came to see MO Xiuchen one day and I bumped into her. Mom, are you nning to threaten MO Xiuchen with

    MO Zixuan feigned effort to recollect, his brows slightly furrowed, looking at Xiao Wenqing with a puzzled face..

 Chapter 270: Just get rid of her.

    Chapter 270: Just get rid of her.

    Trantor: 549690339

    A cold smile emerged on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face, and she gritted out, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t use Wen Ran to threaten MO Xiuchen. That would be treating the symptoms rather than the cause. Considering MO Xiuchen¡¯s infatuation with Wen Ran, all I need to do is make Wen Ran disappear from this world. That would be equivalent to gouging out MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart.¡±

    MO Zixuan felt a shock in his heart, but his face remained expressionless.

    ¡°Not only MO Xiuchen, I fear Wen Jin is also investigating me now. That despicable Zhou Lin disappeared without a trace. It must be the work of either Wen Jin or MO Xiuchen. Although she doesn¡¯t know much, it¡¯s inevitable she might reveal some things to them. I really underestimated her in the past.¡± ¡°However, once I get rid of Wen Ran, both MO Xiuchen and Wen Jin will be mired in grief and lose their will to fight. By that time, I can easily recapture the MS Group from him.¡±

    ¡°Mom, MO Xiuchen cares so much about Wen Ran, he won¡¯t let anything happen to her. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He finally understood why his mother wanted him to forget Wen Ran, the woman he once deeply loved. Even though he can¡¯t remember her now, he didn¡¯t want her to be harmed based on his short encounter with her yesterday.

    ¡°I am not being rash. I¡¯ve been preparing for this for a long time.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing sneered.

    Wu Tianyi¡¯s drug factory was taken down by MO Xiuchen and now anotherpany is facing hefty fines for contract breach.

    He had been backed into a corner by MO Xiuchen, and taking action against Wen Ran was a matter of time.

    ¡°Mom, MO Xiuchen will definitely have people watching your every move. He changed threepanies all at once, perhaps suspecting you might do something. If you really do it, wouldn¡¯t that give him the upper hand?¡± MO Zixuan tried to dissuade her, but Xiao Wenqing was resolute.

    She was extremely confident about this. If she couldn¡¯t deal with MO Xiuchen, at least she could handle Wen Ran, who was a defenseless woman. Furthermore, this n was arranged by Wu Tianyi.

    Back then, MO Xiuchen almost died in F City. This time, Wen Ran must die.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zixuan. Leave this matter to me. It doesn¡¯t matter if MO Xiuchen is watching over me, or even if he keeps an eye on your Uncle Wu. Someone else will carry this out. Wen Ran won¡¯t die immediately. I will let her enjoy herself before her death, but not only that, I will make MO Xiuchen witness the entire process. It would be best if he goes insane from the pain.¡±

    To deal with a woman, there¡¯s no need forplicated methods.

    She only needs to use the simplest methods that yield the most effective results and drive MO Xiuchen mad.

    Thest time in F City, Wen Ran was lucky to escape by jumping off a cliff.

    This time, she won¡¯t be that lucky. She will turn her into a promiscuous woman, reducing MO Xiuchen to aughingstock.

    MO Zixuan isn¡¯t a fool.

    He could naturally guess what his mother nned to do to Wen Ran.

    He recalled the calm and serene words Wen Ran spoke in the coffee shop this afternoon. She said Xiao Wenqing wanted to take her innocence.

    In the end, because of Zhou Lin¡¯s selfishness, she managed to escape.

    But this time, if Wen Ran really falls into his mother¡¯s hands, wouldn¡¯t she¡­

    ¡°Zixuan, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not being soft, are you? Let me remind you, if we don¡¯t fight back, MO Xiuchen will kick us out of thepany. I¡¯ve been preparing for you to be the group president since many years ago, and now, he took it away.¡±

    ¡°He forced us to do all this.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being soft. I just feel that that this matter is of great importance. You must not be impulsive. MO Xiuchen and Wen Ran are always together except for when they¡¯re at work. How could your men act?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Wen Ran will disappear without a trace, ghost-like. Even if MO Xiuchen watches her twenty-four-seven, he¡¯s bound to slip up, let alone when they¡¯re at work and not together.¡±

    Suburbs Vi

    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Wen Ran nestled in MO Xiuchen¡¯s arms, her small face flushed, her breath not yet fully settled, her misty eyes alluring.

    The air was filled with a rich aroma of love. This was homework MO Xiuchen insisted Wen Ran do every night. Except for the week when her aunt visited, she had no holidays for the rest of the month.

    ¡°Did Cheng Jia have any objections when you transferred her to the PR department?¡±

    Looking at MO Xiuchen¡¯s exquisitely perfect handsome face, which sported a mesmerizing smile at the corner of his lips, Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat quickened.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s grin deepened, and his voice was husky with satisfaction, ¡°Yeah, she came to see me on the rooftop, but I sent her away with a few words.

    Today, I heard, she¡¯s studying very diligently.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled as she quickly understood what MO Xiuchen had said to Cheng Jia.

    She lightly touched his sexy thin lips with her finger and chuckled, ¡°Cheng Jia is really hopelessly infatuated with you, taking everything you say at face value.¡±

    MO Xiuchen caught her hand and bit her finger yfully, causing Wen Ran to gasp in surprise.

    Heughed softly, ¡°She volunteered, I didn¡¯t force her to do anything.¡±

    ¡°By the way, have you talked to her about Little Liu?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, she brought it up herself. It seems that not only doesn¡¯t Cheng Jia have feelings for Little Liu, she has even lost the intention to conquer him.¡±

    ¡°She brought it up herself?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen in surprise.

    Everyone knew that Cheng Jia didn¡¯t have feelings for Little Liu.

    But a few days ago, to show MO Xiuchen her sincerity, she deliberately got together with Little Liu.

    Logically, she should¡¯ve been indifferent about who she gave her body to, so why would she suddenly give up being with Little Liu?

    There must be a reason behind this.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran¡¯s furrowed brows, his fingers gently brushing her forehead as he murmured, ¡°Are you finding Cheng Jia¡¯s actions strange?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she should at least wait for Little Liu to take the initiative. Why would she bring it up?.

    When ites to scheming, Wen Ran naturally couldn¡¯tpare to MO Xiuchen.

    He grew up in a world of plots and intrigues; that was his forte. However, when it came to understanding women, MO Xiuchen was no match for Wen Ran.

    Both being women and loving the same man¡­

    Wen Ran felt that Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t suddenly give up Little Liu for no reason.

    Getting closer to MO Xiuchen solely through work wouldn¡¯t be as effective as having Little Liu as a stepping stone, allowing her more opportunities to approach MO Xiuchen.

    ¡°Maybe she feels that after telling me everything she knew, she doesn¡¯t have to use her body as a price to gain trust anymore.¡±

    MO Xiuchen had no interest in exploring Cheng Jia¡¯s thoughts.

    Her initiative to break off with Little Liu was the best oue at the moment.

    He was worried earlier that after finding out Little Liu liked someone else, she would refuse to let go..

 Chapter 271: 270 needs to be closely monitored

    Chapter 271: 270 needs to be closely monitored

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I feel like, that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t sure why, she just felt that Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t that foolish unless there was a reason for her to let go.

    She knew well that by not being together with Little Liu, she would lose half the chance to get close to MO Xiuchen, yet she still did it. This could only indicate that she had another shortcut.

    It was impossible for her to have given up on MO Xiuchen so easily.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t think about it too much. Even if she has any designs, it won¡¯t make a difference, trust me, your husband isn¡¯t the type of man who can be easily enticed by others. Aside from you, even if another woman was to strip naked in front of me, it wouldn¡¯t matter,¡±

    MO Xiuchen held her as theyy down, pulled the quilt over her, kissed her forehead and softly said, ¡°Go to sleep. You¡¯ll be going to work at mypany tomorrow. After that, I¡¯ll be under your supervision 24/7, and no other woman will have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I should keep a closer eye on you.¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly, nestled her head into his chest, and closed her eyes to sleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s even better if we¡¯re inseparable for 24 hours.¡±

    MO Xiuchen chuckled softly and also closed his eyes.

    Outside the window, the chilly night settled in, while the room was warm like spring, filled with affection and intimacy.

    Apanied by his beloved woman, MO Xiuchen looked radiant, dashing and elegant as usual.

    He drove his ck Aston into the reserved parking spot ten minutes before work began, helped his wife unbuckle her seatbelt, and got out of the car to open the door for her himself, bidding the nearby security guards to back off.

    ¡°Thank you! ¡±

    Wen Ran emerged from the car with a smile blooming on her face.

    Today was her first day working at MS Group. Instead of wearing a professional suit, she had a bespoke autumn outfit paired with this autumn¡¯stest short boots. With her ck hair draped over her shoulders, she exuded a youthful and innocent charm, yet the figure under her autumn outfit oozed a coquettish allure.

    In the bleak autumn season, she was like the green of spring, instantly drawing the eyes.

    MO Xiuchen appeared outstandingly handsome, tall, and refined today. Having a beloved one by his side perhaps warmed the coldness he usually exuded, and he somehow looked warm amidst his nobility.

    As they walked into the office together, he returned all the greetings from his subordinates, his eyes held noughter yet no frost either.

    For a moment, the most explosive news in the office building was, ¡°Today, the president has brought the president¡¯s wife to work, I actually saw the president smiling.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I always thought the president was as cold as ice, his gaze as piercing as a knife. But just now, the president¡¯s gaze was as mild as spring. If the president¡¯s wife was to work here every day, we¡¯d be blessed.¡±

    ¡°The president and his wife are so well-matched, both talented and beautiful, truly a match made in heaven¡­¡±

    The sounds of envy and joy filled the air in every department.

    Of course, this included the Public Rtions Department as well.

    To prove herself, Cheng Jia came especially early.

    While the other colleagues were gossiping about the president and his wife, she was engrossed in her paperwork. With surprise, she raised her head to ask a peer nearby, ¡°What were you guys just saying?

    The colleague grinned and said, ¡°We just saw the president bringing his wife to work. It was the president himself who said his wife is here to apany him. His wife is indeed very beautiful. And her smile is pure and wonderful¡­¡± Cheng Jia¡¯splexion changed in a sh.

    She clenched her fists tightly to suppress the jealousy growing in her heart. She kept her lips pursed tight to refrain from uttering harsh words.

    She took a deep breath, asking with an almost nonchnt tonality, ¡°Why would the president¡¯s wife apany the president to work? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be working at the Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory?¡±

    The colleague shrugged with slight bewilderment, ¡°No idea, but that¡¯s how the president exined it. Maybe she didn¡¯t have anything to do in the factory today, so shees to ourpany to apany the president at work.¡±

    ¡°Who cares why, all I know is, after the president¡¯s wife arrived, the president won¡¯t be so stern anymore. At least today, we no longer need to live under the icy coldness, it feels like spring ising, and it¡¯s really good.¡±

    Cheng Jia gave a sarcastic smirk, she dismissed it, ¡°Longing for spring is just wishful thinking. Even if Wen Ran came, it wouldn¡¯t change the feud between President Xiao, his mother, and the president. Yesterday, the president had canceled the coborations with the previous threepanies, President Xiao was so furious that he trashed his office.¡±

    ¡°Hush, Cheng Jia, such stuff isn¡¯t any of our business, don¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡±

    One of them looked rmed and quickly stopped her.

    Not to mention the wholepany, even within their Public Rtions Department, not everyone was on the president¡¯s side.

    Even though he reshuffled the senior executive team, there were always a few who slipped through the. If someone heard of their talk and it reached President Xiao, that would spell disaster.

    Two strands of hair fell onto Cheng Jia¡¯s neck as she lifted her hand to brush them aside.

    A colleague next to her immediately noticed the hickey on her neck and gasped in shock, ¡°Oh, Cheng Jia, is that a hickey on your neck? You actually have a boyfriend,e on, confess! Who is your boyfriend, what does he do, is he handsome?¡±

    Upon noticing the hickey on Cheng Jia¡¯s neck, another colleague chuckled, ¡°The two of you must have been really intense for you to have that many hickeys on your neck. Cheng Jia, you¡¯re so beautiful, your boyfriend must be very handsome, right? Did your boyfriend give you this ne?¡±

    Women¡¯s tendency to gossip is always strong.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes flickered. From her initial difort and panic, she quickly regained her cheeky smile. She raised her hand to touch her ne and said, ¡°This is not from my boyfriend, it¡¯s a gift from the president¡±. ¡°A gift from the president, oh my!¡±

    The colleague pped her hand over her mouth clearly shocked.

    ¡°The president is really nice to you, not only letting you work in thepany but also giving you a ne. Ahh, now I remember, is your boyfriend Little Liu, the president¡¯s driver? A really honest guy, I recall, it was mentioned in some articles before, right?¡±

    The statement strained Cheng Jia¡¯s expression, and she coldly denied, ¡°Of course not, that was an ident, my boyfriend¡­ let¡¯s work, the boss is here.¡±

    She intentionally left her sentences hanging, letting her colleagues imagine and specte. Cheng Jia sat back in her position and engrossed herself back into her paperwork.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, where¡¯s the bossing from? You tricked us! Now tell us, who¡¯s your boyfriend and who did you sleep with so passionatelyst night!¡±

    The two of them looked at the entrance, no one was there, so they couldn¡¯t help but shake Cheng Jia¡¯s arm as theyined.

    Cheng Jia giggled, ying coy and mysterious, ¡°Good sisters, spare me, I¡­

    really can¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t you say? Are you afraid we will steal your handsome boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and aboutst night¡­ it was an ident¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia caressed the ne around her neck and spoke with affection in her eyes..

 Chapter 272: This is really good

    Chapter 272: This is really good

    Trantor: 549690339

    The words and eyes of Cheng Jia stimted their imagination.

    The two colleagues nced at each other, and in a moment, various conjectures crossed their minds. The ne on her neck was given by the CEO, and her assignment to the PR department was handpicked by the CEO.

    Furthermore, Cheng Jia saved the CEO¡¯s life, a fact known to almost everyone in thepany.

    That is to say, she holds a special ce for the CEO. Even though the CEO and his wife have a strong bond, it doesn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t have an affair¡­

    ¡°You must not overthink or guess wildly. Go back to your work immediately.

    The CEO assigned me to the PR department for work, not for gossip. If he knew I were chatting with you about this, he would certainly me me.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice feigned coquetry.

    ¡°We were not thinking about anything. Let¡¯s focus on our work. Cheng Jia, let¡¯s go for lunch together. I know a newly opened restaurant¡­¡±

    Her words and actions hinted that she had some connection with the CEO. Those who can thrive in this bigpany are all clever. They naturally understood, and when someone walked in, they quickly changed the topic and returned to their seats to focus on their work.

    Top floor of the skyscraper

    In the CEO¡¯s office, MO Xiuchen, the prestigious executive, willingly carried out tasks like serving tea as he personally brewed a cup of beauty tea for Wen Ran.

    Looking at her through the ss, he felt the distance was too far. Ten minutester, he made a call to have another desk added to his office.

    At nine in the morning, Wen Ran moved from Qin Mu¡¯s office into the CEO¡¯s spacious office.

    ¡°This is so much better.¡±

    MO Xiuchen sat in the high-end swivel chair, looking at Wen Ran, who was only an arm¡¯s length away, her smile conveyed satisfaction and an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Ran Ran!¡±

    His voice was deep and maic, full of alluring charm.

    Wen Ran was getting familiar with her work when she heard his voice. She looked up at him, her gaze met his smiling eyes, and she asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    MO Xiuchen smiled, but his gaze deepened as he looked at her.

    Wen Ran pouted and lowered her head, continuing to familiarise herself with the workflow.

    ¡°Ran Ran!¡±

    Less than a minuteter, MO Xiuchen¡¯s gentle voice echoed gently above her head, her heartbeat missed a beat. She looked up at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    MO Xiuchen was still smiling, his face gentle and refined. Even sitting in the chair that represented wealth and stature, in front of his beloved woman, there was no arrogance.

    ¡°Nothing, just that it feels so good being like this.¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran with a gentle smile. In the past, his hard work was merely for his own glory, leading thepany step by step, with endless loneliness and coldness behind his shes with Xiao Wenqing.

    But, ever since Wen Ran came into his life, whenever he saw her bright smile that resembled spring, or heard her clear voice that sounded like a spring, he felt less lonely.

    Finally, he had Wen Ran sitting beside him in the same office. All he needed was to lift his head to see her, nothing else could make him feel more content and blissful.

    Even the monotonous work became fun.

    Wen Ran felt a warmth in her heart. She gave MO Xiuchen a gentle smile and said softly, ¡°Focus on your work, no more distractions.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    MO Xiuchen agreed gently and truly began to look at the documents.

    The office was quiet for a long while, but there was no oppressive or dismal atmosphere. The subtly warm and tender mood filled the air. Being with your loved one, even work can be romantic.

    Until the sound of knocking on the door disturbed the tranquility. Wen Ran nced at MO Xiuchen who was absorbed in his work, and softly said, ¡°Come in! ¡±

    The door opened from the outside, and the person who entered was Luo Haofeng.

    His yful eyes nced over Wen Ran and MO Xiuchen before he said chirpily, ¡°I¡¯m not interrupting you two, am I?¡±

    Wen Ran detected the hints in his words, red at him, then lowered her head and continued with her work.

    Luo Haofeng touched his nose, closed the door, walked towards MO Xiuchen, and said, ¡°The boss of Anlian called. He wants to lower the default penalty. The CEOs of Qingda and Linhui metst night, possibly conspiring something. Oh, Wu Tianyi appears very calm, it seems he has no intention ofing to G City.¡±

    ¡°Calm?¡±

    MO Xiuchen looked up from his documents. His eyes were half-squinted with a hint of sharpness under his slightly furrowed brows, ¡°Wu Tianyi is an old and shrewd businessman. The calmer he appears, the more it shows that he is despising us.¡±

    Just like thest time he took over his pharmaceutical factory.

    He manipted Xiao Wenqing to erase MO Zixuan¡¯s memory of Wen Ran.

    Initially, he should have been happy that MO Zixuan wouldn¡¯t remember Wen Ran and thus stop missing her incessantly.

    But thinking about the intention of Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing doing so, his eyes instantly revealed ayer of chill. Wu Tianyi has alreadypleted his first step.

    Under his calm appearance, he is preparing for his second step.

    His gaze emitted a touch of fierceness, and his voice was mixed with a shuddering chill, ¡°If he¡¯s not panicking, it means he has a n. In that case, we should give him a reason to panic.¡±

    Luo Haofeng was slightly taken aback by the bloodlust in MO Xiuchen¡¯s words. Knowing MO Xiuchen wanted to end this as soon as possible, he nodded and said, ¡°Wu Tianyi¡¯s factory is already gone. Now Linhui is about to fall into crisis due to a huge default penalty. He has only onepany left, his stronghold, which would take some time to deal with.¡±

    MO Xiuchen fell into a deep thought and after a while, he slowly exhales a sentence, ¡°Create another chance for him to meet with Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    ¡°Let him meet Xiao Wenqing now, will he?¡±

    Luo Haofeng expressed doubt. Knowing MO Xiuchen is watching him and Xiao Wenqing, how could Wu Tianyi meet Xiao Wenqing at this time?

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a cold curve, and said coldly, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t see her unless he is forced to. If we can¡¯t press Wu Tianyi within a short amount of time, then let¡¯s pressure Xiao Wenqing and make her initiate contact with Wu Tianyi.¡±

    ¡°Pressuring Xiao Wenqing?¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned as if something struck him. His elongated eyes filled with astonishment, ¡°Xiuchen, you mean, we should pressure Xiao Wenqing to the point where she has no way out but to elope with Wu Tianyl?

    If the MO family couldn¡¯t amodate her, she could only turn to Wu Tianyi.

    But under what circumstances would the MO family not amodate her? Unless her affair with Zhou Mingfues to light. And if MO Jingteng only knew she had a man outside but not that the man was Wu Tianyi, she would naturally seek refuge with Wu Tianyi.

    A cold smirk appeared on MO Xiuchen¡¯s lips. Xiao Wenqing stayed in MO¡¯s family for many years.. It was time for her to get lost!

 Chapter 273: 272 Don â€˜t worry, you won I t die.

    Chapter 273: 272 Don ¡®t worry, you won I t die.

    Trantor: 549690339

    Luo Haofeng chuckled in agreement, saying, ¡°MO Xiuchen, your method isn¡¯t bad. It will indeed make Xiao Wenqing panic and run to Wu Tianyi.¡±

    At this point, he paused, his smile fading before voiceing his worry, ¡°But can the old man handle it? Ever since he was hospitalized from anger due to you, his health seems to have worsened.¡±

    MO Xiuchen dismissed his concerns with a cold snort, ¡°If he couldn¡¯t handle it, he wouldn¡¯t go on a solo trip. Rest assured, he won¡¯t drop dead.¡±

    A slight twitch appeared in Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth corner, he admired, ¡°Alright, you know your grandfather well. When do you n to tell him, or will you wait for his return?

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him a callter to check on him. He can¡¯t always be out there, losing face so far from home, it¡¯s time for him to return!¡±

    ¡°So, what about Anlian? Do we reject them, or¡­?¡±

    ¡°Have their boss call me, I want to talk to him personally.¡±

    Luo Haofeng understood his meaning, raised a brow, and said cheerfully, ¡®OK¡¯.

    He then turned his head to look at Wen Ran, noticing that she had been working quietly as if she had not heard their conversation. His eyes narrowed and a smile appeared on his face. He walked up to her desk and gently knocked on it, ¡°Wen Ran!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡±

    Wen Ran arched a brow, prompting him to continue with a nce.

    Luo Haofeng cleared his throat before slowly speaking, ¡°This weekend, could you find something for Bai Xiaoxiao to do? Don¡¯t let her have too much free time.¡±

    From behind his desk, MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sexy smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.

    Wen Ran blinked, ying dumb, ¡°Why, I don¡¯t even have much to do on weekends, not to mention finding something for her to do.¡±

    Luo Haofeng furrowed his brow, offering a suggestion, ¡°Since you have nothing to do, you two could do volunteer work, visit a nursing home, donate stuff to an orphanage, anything, as long as you can keep Bai Xiaoxiao upied.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, Luo Haofeng, why should I help you?

    Watching Luo Haofeng¡¯s furrowed brow, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    It seemed that he was driven mad by the annoying Bai Xiaoxiao, hence the request for her help.

    However, it was his own fault for provoking Bai Xiaoxiao and even dared to forcefully kiss her¡­

    ¡°MO Xiuchen! ¡±

    Unable to persuade Wen Ran, Luo Haofeng turned to MO Xiuchen for help.

    Thetter caught his gaze, a deeper smile appeared on his lips as he gracefully emerged from behind his desk.

    A few momentster, his towering figure stood before Wen Ran; he took the pen from her hand, softly saying, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t always be at work, take some rest. ¡±

    Luo Haofeng gaped, staring oddly at MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen lightlyughed, gently bending his waist and cing his hand on her shoulder. His gentle massaging motions, along with his reassuring words, left Luo Haofeng utterly surprised, ¡°Ranran, Haofeng has to work overtime this week. I¡¯ve suddenly reced three of ourpany partners, which directly affects Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi¡¯s lifelines, they surely won¡¯t just sit and wait.¡±

    The shock in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, reced by a fulfilled smile.

    He gave MO Xiuchen a grateful look; even overtime was a better fate than facing Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Especially since he considered himself a gentleman who was willing to make good on his bets, therefore, every time Bai Xiaoxiao entered the riding field, he was transformed from a handsome and charming man to an obedient groom.

    This was truly an affront to his dignity.

    Wen Ran enjoyed MO Xiuchen¡¯s service and naturally couldn¡¯t refuse him. She thought for a moment, looking a bit troubled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately expressing his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Wen Ran. Later, let MO Xiuchen take you shopping and buy a few clothes on my tab.¡±

    Afterwards, Luo Haofeng left the office promptly, not wanting to remain a third wheel any longer.

    ¡°Do we really have to work this weekend?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at MO Xiuchen.

    His expression was rxed, his smile charming. Especially the unfathomable adoration peeking through his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, we really have to work. The recement of those threepanies will bring a lot of tedious work, especially in the area of security systems¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought you were just making excuses to help Luo Haofeng.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded in understanding having heard his exnation.

    Anlian Building Materials, Qida Electronics, and Linhui Technology, all bigpanies that have been in cooperation with MS Group for several years. To rece them all at once will inevitably require a lot of effort.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can just talk to Xiaoxiao. She probably won¡¯t want to torment Luo Haofeng whenever she gets the chance.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    MO Xiuchen stopped his massage, his hand still on her shoulder, whispered, ¡°Ranran, you heard what Ah Feng said earlier. Don¡¯t leave my side these days.

    I¡¯m worried that Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi might do something crazy.¡±

    When the enemy was hidden and his intentions exposed, even someone as shrewd and wise as MO Xiuchen would have his worries.

    Especially since Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing erased MO Zixuan¡¯s memory, it was clear they were targeting Wen Ran.

    If they went for him directly, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all.

    But deep concern brings chaos.

    The more he worried about Wen Ran, the more restless he became. Wen Ran saw the worry in his eyes, ced her hand on top of his and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother has already agreed to let me be your secretary for a week. I¡¯ll be with you 24/7 during this period, but don¡¯t get annoyed at me.¡±

    At the end, her tone had a tinge of light-heartedness and cheekiness, she didn¡¯t want MO Xiuchen to worry that much.

    MO Xiuchen smiled, ¡°Not just for a few days, even if you stay with me all your life, I won¡¯t get annoyed. Did your brother finish reading Zhou Mingfu¡¯s diary? Did he find any clues?¡±

    ¡°My brother said that he¡¯s found some clues and has handed it over to the police. They should be able to uncover the truth soon.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, a trace of coldness passed through his gaze. It appeared that Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi wouldn¡¯t be free for much longer.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her soft voice tainted with sadness, ¡°I wish the case could be resolved before my parents¡¯ birthday.¡±

    ¡°When are our parents¡¯ birthdays?¡±

    MO Xiuchen was slightly taken aback, looking at Wen Ran with a sympathetic gaze.

    ¡°My mom and dad¡¯s birthdays are on the same day, and their birthdays are just a few days away. Every year, on that day, our family would celebrate together.

    But this year¡­¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. The simultaneous loss of her parents was a reminder of her heartache and it seemed to take her breath away.

    MO Xiuchen felt a slight tightening in his chest. Taking over her unfinished sentence, he softlyforted her, ¡°This year, I¡¯ll apany you. We¡¯ll celebrate our parents¡¯ birthdays together..¡±

 Chapter 274: 273 Cooperation

    Chapter 274: 273 Cooperation

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran kept her promise, and had been MO Xiuchen¡¯s secretary at MS Group for a week. She had already familiarized herselfpletely with MS¡¯s workflow. However, her role as the secretary was the most rxed among all.

    MO Xiuchen handed off most of theplex tasks to the others, not wanting to tire her.

    As for her, she just sat by his side, apanying him. There were a couple of social events that MO Xiuchen went with Wen Ran, and also invited Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia was in her element during these events, whether it was exchanging risqu¨¦ jokes with male guests, allowing some liberties on their part, or ttering and pleasing female guests. She excelled at all these roles.

    Furthermore, Cheng Jia herself was extremely delighted that MO Xiuchen let her participate in these events. She felt that she was more valuable than Wen Ran at those times. Wen Ran, although not a woman unfamiliar with social etiquette, could perform better than Cheng Jia if she wanted to, even without relying on her looks.

    However, MO Xiuchen did not let Wen Ran mingle with those aged or lustful men. He brought her along only to sit quietly by his side. He was scant in his words during these events. Cheng Jia and Luo Haofeng were sufficient to deal with clients. All he focused on was taking care of the woman by his side.

    The moment Cheng Jia found out that she was pregnant, she was stunned.

    Looking at the pregnancy test in her hand, her feelings were a mixture of confusion and chaos. It was after only a week with that man. This child, needless to say, was certainly Little Liu¡¯s.

    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t let anyone know about her pregnancy. If the news reached MO Xiuchen¡¯s ears, he would definitely have her stay with Little Liu.

    While still in a daze, the sudden ring of her phone startled her, leading her to throw the test strip aside. Taking out her phone, she steadied her nerves before answering, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Jiajia, what¡¯s wrong? Your voice sounds strange.¡±

    Cheng Jia gathered herself, trying her best to maintain her usual coquettish soft voice: ¡°Nothing much. I just felt a bit dizzy just now. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shopping online. Didn¡¯t you ask me to buy some decent clothes, watches, and stuff yesterday? I¡¯ve picked them all. You cane overter to have a look. ¡±

    The man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was very cheerful. Suddenly having a beautiful woman throwing herself at his feet and even buying luxury goods for him was like winning the lottery for Jiang Liu. He no longer needed to engage in stealing and robbing, and could live a good life.

    In these days, he tried his best to please Cheng Jia. Every night, he made her feel on top of the world. During the day, while she was at work, he studied various new positions. At night, he would experiment on her with every move among the 108 styles.

    The onlyint Cheng Jia had was his natural roughness. At the beginning, he could be tender to her, but once excited, he would forget to be gentle, resorting to rough manhandling. In the end, she experienced both pleasure and pain.

    ¡°Not tonight. I¡¯m feeling kind of off today. I won¡¯t be able to make it.¡±

    Earlier, Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t aware of her pregnancy. She survived a week of Jiang Liu¡¯s exhausting performance, but now that she knew, she dared not go to his house again.

    She had to deal with this untimely child first. She couldn¡¯t let MO Xiuchen know, nor did she want Jiang Liu to find out. She had to secretly get rid of this child.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, I cane over and see you.¡±

    In addition to being a beast in bed, Jiang Liu was generally nice to Cheng Jia. Besides, he had a face that resembled 70% out of her loved one, the body being quite identical too. Thus, she enjoyed his tenderness and always imagined him as the man she deeply loved.

    At this moment, upon hearing his concerned words, the handsome face she had been longing day and night suddenly emerged in her mind. Imagining that it was him who was concerning about her , she blurted out without thinking, ¡°Okay,e on over.¡±

    As soon as she said that, she immediately sobered up. She regretted and wanted to refuse him, but on the other end, Jiang Liu had already happily said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± and hung up.

    Cheng Jia was still wondering how she would deny Jiang Liu when he asked for sex in a little while when the phone rang again. Upon seeing the number, it was too familiar to her. After hesitating for a while, she eventually picked it up.

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo.¡±

    The one who called was Xiao Wenqing. As soon as she heard Cheng Jia¡¯s voice, she snort sarcastically, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t answer my call. You¡¯ve done quite well, sticking to MO Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. MO, you¡¯re mistaken. Why wouldn¡¯t I answer your call? I¡¯m not with MO Xiuchen. He only has Wen Ran in his heart. To him, other women are not even considered women.¡±

    Cheng Jia tried her best to sound nonchnt, hiding her jealousy from Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°Now you have a chance to get MO Xiuchen. Are you interested?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was straight to the point. Apparently, she needed Cheng Jia¡¯s help. ¡°What opportunity?

    Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t refuse. Everything she¡¯s doing now was for someday to win over MO Xiuchen. She even imagined that man to be him so that she could do those crazy things with him¡­

    ¡®MO Xiuchen is now taking you to social events, isn¡¯t he? It¡¯s a great opportunity. You should seize it. Find an opportunity to have something happen between you two. I¡¯m not telling you to sleep with him because he definitely wouldn¡¯t do it. Just take some ambiguous photos to let the media expose them and let Wen Ran see them.¡±

    ¡°Photos

    Cheng Jia repeated the word. It was quite simple to take ambiguous photos with MO Xiuchen, but she needed the right timing. Wen Ran was with him every day. Even if she took the photos, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t believe them.

    ¡°Yes, think about it. Wen Ran won¡¯t feel good when she sees your ambiguous photos with MO Xiuchen. All you need to do is disturb her mind and cause problems between her and MO Xiuchen. The best case would be Wen Ran ignoring MO Xiuchen because of her sadness¡­¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was borating her n over the phone. To ensure Cheng Jia¡¯s cooperation, she even disclosed some of her ns to her.

    ¡°Alright, but I need your cooperation as well. You should distract Wen Ran so that she won¡¯t be with MO Xiuchen all the time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    A ruthless look appeared in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes. She had been nning to seize an opportunity. Now that Xiao Wenqing took the initiative to approach her, why would she refuse?

    She knew that Xiao Wenqing¡¯s aim was to get rid of Wen Ran, thereby hitting MO Xiuchen. But she firmly believed that MO Xiuchen was temporarily infatuated with Wen Ran. If Wen Ran was no longer there, she could make MO Xiuchen forget about Wen Ran and fall for her.

    ¡°I can do that. I know that there is a social event that MO Xiuchen is attending tomorrow. The host is a lustful old man. Knowing MO Xiuchen¡¯s style, he would probably take you with him. I will distract Wen Ran so she won¡¯t apany MO Xiuchen tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will find a way to make him take me tomorrow..¡±

 Chapter 275: 274 Ranran, don I t speak

    Chapter 275: 274 Ranran, don I t speak

    Trantor: 549690339

    Originally, Wen Ran nned to return to the Wen Family business to work.

    But that night, she received a call from her brother Wen Jin, urging her to stay with MO Xiuchen. He told her that the factory was not busy and that she didn¡¯t need to go back to work.

    On the side, MO Xiuchen heard what Wen Jin said over the phone. A gleeful smile tugged at his lips as Wen Ran frowned slightly, ¡°Brother, will you be okay

    it I don¡¯t go back¡±¡®

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was full ofughter and confidence. He was not yet fully recovered and had difficulty moving, but it did not stop him from handling business affairs.

    ¡°Ranran, let me talk to your brother.¡±

    MO Xiuchen spoke softly, reaching out to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran handed him her phone. She had been on speakerphone, so she could hear both MO Xiuchen and Wen Jin¡¯s conversation. Soon enough, they reached an agreement.

    ¡°When did you and my brother be so in sync?¡±

    She asked, surprised, after ending the call.

    MO Xiuchen smiled faintly, pulling her onto hisp. He rested his chin on the top of her head, his voice was soft and deep, ¡°We naturally became in sync. Your brother used to have grievances against me because he was afraid I wouldn¡¯t treat you well. Now, seeing that you are so happy with me, he no longer objects.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled softly, ¡°So, since he no longer objects to you, you have started to talk nicely to him. Is that how it is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    MO Xiuchen lowered his head to kiss her lips. Ever since he said the wrong things out of jealousyst time, he had been regretting it. Later, Gu Kai reminded him.

    Although Wen Jin and Wen Ran were not biologically rted, they had still been siblings for over a decade. In Ranran¡¯s eyes, unaware of the truth, Wen Jin was her most beloved brother. Furthermore, he was now her only rtive.

    If he forced her to choose, Wen Ran would definitely choose her brother over love. She wouldn¡¯t be so selfish as to ignore her only family member.

    Most importantly, Wen Jin had done nothing wrong. In this case, it was just MO Xiuchen¡¯s jealousy that was excessive.

    After that, he tried harder to control his temper. Even if Ranran and Wen Jin were a little closer, he would not lose his temper like he did that time.

    Wen Jin had genuinely epted him after he went to the hospital for a checkup for Ranran¡¯s sake. Wen Jin called him afterwards, telling him that Gu Kai had already informed him of the checkup.

    This time, Wen Jin voluntarily asked Ranran to stay with him. More than anything else, he believed that he could protect Ranran. At least, he was more capable than a man who had difficulty moving.

    ¡°Um¡­

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t speak, let¡¯s go to the bed¡­¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s blushing face, MO Xiuchen smiled faintly, picked her up from the couch, and took a few steps to the bed. He gently ced her down and his tall frame subsequently covered hers.

    ¡°Ranran, kiss me!¡±

    He stared at her flushed face with heated eyes. His hot,rge palm slipped under her skirt, slowly moving up¡­

    ¡°Baby, I love you!¡±

    Meanwhile, at the MO Mansion,

    Xiao Wenqing was waiting in the living room for MO Zixuan to discuss something. Suddenly, the entrance door opened, she immediately stood up, shouting with joy, ¡°Zixuan, you¡¯re back¡­ Jing, Jingteng!¡±

    Upon seeing the man at the entrance, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face instantly changed. For some unknown reason, as his dark gaze met hers, she felt a shudder of cold fear.

    MO Jingteng¡¯s sudden return was shocking enough, but his expression was really off.

    The gaze that he directed towards her was filled with suppressed anger and icy murderous intent. Yes, murderous intent. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with MO Jingteng, and why he was looking at her with such eyes.

    She tried to smile, but even a fake smile proved too difficult.

    Because behind MO Jingteng, there were two burly men, his personal bodyguards.

    In the dazzlingly lit living room, he was dressed entirely in ck, as were his bodyguards. Their presence seemed to dim the bright lights.

    The cold aura emanating from his body made the room temperature plummet. She stood frozen in ce, and opened her mouth but no words came out. It was not until MO Jingteng reached out and gripped her throat, his eyes sparking with icy sharpness, that she screamed in terror, ¡°Jingteng¡­ What are you doing?¡±

    Her voice trembled in rm and fear as she struggled to speak.

    MO Jingteng¡¯s temples were throbbing with veins. The look in his eyes was frosty and fierce. His voice held dark bloodthirstiness as he gritted out, ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s the adulterer!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s body shivered violently, her face turned from white to purple, struggling for breath, she squirmed ufortably, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re going to y ignorant until death, right? Ah Sen, show her the photos.¡±

    No sooner had MO Jingteng¡¯s words fell than Ah Sen replied ¡®Yes¡¯ and pulled a stack of photos out of his pocket. They were all taken from the side and the back, blurry and unclear, from different times and ces.

    Upon seeing the photos, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s legs gave out. If it hadn¡¯t been for MO Jingteng gripping her throat, she would have certainly fallen to the ground.

    Her body was shaking like a leaf, her face pale with terror. The look on her face was one of deep despair and fear. She was so terrified that she could not even utter a denial.

    ¡°Speak! Who is the adulterer?¡±

    MO Jingteng didn¡¯t know where he obtained the photos. Unfortunately, all he had were the back views and side profiles, all blurry and unclear. It was evident how careful Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi have been, even when they were outside his sight, they only stayed in hotel rooms. Besides, they were hardly seen together outside the rooms.

    When they did asionally appear together, they kept their faces hidden behind hats and masks. Especially the man, his face waspletely obscured.

    Just when Xiao Wenqing thought she was going to suffocate, MO Jingteng let her go. Xiao Wenqing was too frail to withstand the harshness and fell backwards, her head striking the corner of the coffee table, a shrill cry escaping her lips.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    At the doorway, this was the scene that MO Zixuan walked into.

    Xiao Wenqing was in a disheveled state, sprawled beside the coffee table, while MO Jingtengmanded the room with a murderous air, his gaze icy as he red at Xiao Wenqing. It appeared as though he could not wait to y her alive and drink her blood.

    Seeing MO Zixuan rushing forward, there was a glimmer of hope in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes as she yelled frantically, ¡°Zixuan, help me. Your father wants to kill me.¡±

    Frozen by the murderous look in MO Jingteng¡¯s eyes, MO Zixuan was unable to speak when a stack of photosnded in front of him on the floor, ¡°Take a look at what your mother has done!¡±

    MO Zixuan felt a chill in his heart and instinctively looked down.

    ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t look, Zixuan, your mother is being framed.¡±

    Desperate, Xiao Wenqing tried to crawl over to stop MO Zixuan from viewing the photos. However, before she could get anywhere near, MO Jingteng suddenly stepped forward, one footnding hard on her hand. A shrill cry pierced the silence, echoing in the vi..

 Chapter 276: 275 Regret

    Chapter 276: 275 Regret

    Trantor: 549690339

    Time seemed to stand still.

    In the vast mansion, at this moment, it felt as cold as an ice cer.

    MO Zixuan¡¯s hands were trembling slightly, his eyes filled with disbelief, his handsome face pale as a sheet, devoid of color.

    Even though Xiao Wenqing was ruthless and malicious, and had stolen someone else¡¯s husband, caused the death of someone else¡¯s mother, and even not spared the girl he loved.

    However, all of this didn¡¯tpare to the shock he felt upon seeing those photos, which he couldn¡¯tprehend.

    She had stooped to any means to marry his father and had be the envied Mrs. MO, basking in the undeserved glory. Why did she need to sleep with other men behind his father¡¯s back?

    His father¡¯s health had always been good. Surely he would have been able to satisfy her?

    ¡°Mother, is this true? Who is this man?¡±

    MO Zixuan¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but when it reached Xiao Wenqing¡¯s ears, it felt like a knife was piercing her heart.

    For a moment she felt breathless, she was frightened that she might not survive tonight as even her son had spoken to her in such a cold, disappointed

    tone.

    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s dead.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Wenqing spoke, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her hand and screamed, nearly fainting from the pain.

    ¡°Dead, Wenqing? You could be a bit more creative. When did this man die?

    What is his name? Where does he live? When did you start this affair with him?

    Also, who gave me slow-acting poison, wanting to kill me without a trace?¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    A tremble ran through MO Zixuan¡¯s voice.

    He saw MO Jingteng¡¯s face was ashen.

    He turned again to his mother on the floor, her face contorted in pain, ¡°Mom, is what dad saying true?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, Zixuan, you have to believe me. How could I want to poison your father? He must be mistaken. I have no idea what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was desperately trying to exin between her sobs and sniffs.

    When she saw the photos, it was like being struck by lightning on a sunny day.

    At this moment, hearing MO Jingteng talk about the slow-acting poison, she felt utterly hopeless.

    Being caught in her infidelity, MO Jingteng could have made her life a living hell, let alone his knowledge about the slow-acting poison.

    All she could hope for was for Zixuan to believe her and save her. She wasn¡¯t ready to die like this.

    As long as she survived the night, she could find a way to leave the Mo¡¯s mansion.

    She had already been in contact with Wu Tianyi before MO Jingteng came home. By tomorrow, her n would be in action.

    Once Wen Ran got into trouble, MO Xiuchen would be thrown into chaos.

    Then, MO Jingteng would have to focus on the overall situation of thepany and he wouldn¡¯t have time for her. She would have plenty of opportunities to escape.

    ¡°Zixuan, I swear, I didn¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t know anything about this slow-acting poison, you have to believe me,¡± she said, tears streaming down her face.MO Zixuan¡¯s face regained a bit of color, his eyebrows furrowed tightly together.

    He was unable to ept the truth: his mother, cheating on his father, trying to harm him.

    What was she thinking?

    But he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her die in front of his father.

    Because his father had picked up a fruit knife from the coffee table.

    He yanked Xiao Wenqing up, the icy de of the knife pressed tightly against her well-maintained cheek. This is the face that had captured his heart years ago.

    He had been so good to her over the years, giving her whatever she wanted.

    Even in the things she did to MO Xiuchen, he turned a blind eye because he couldn¡¯t find any evidence, and so lied to himself, believing it wasn¡¯t her doing.

    Nevertheless, she betrayed him, wearing the cuckold¡¯s cap for years now.

    If Gu Yan hadn¡¯t told him that he was being slowly poisoned during hisst hospitalization and that he only had three months, if not treated in time.

    Xiao Wenqing was the one who took care of the Mot s house all these years as MO Xiuchen was hardly ever home.

    The members of the staff were all handpicked and trusted by her.

    The person who saw the most of him besides Xiao Wenqing was¡­ The thought made him shudder.

    At that time, he was as shocked as MO Zixuan is now.

    He didn¡¯t want to believe that the woman he had loved for so many years could be so cruel as to want him dead. He decided to investigate Xiao Wenqing during his hospital stay.

    He spoke with MO Xiuchen and from his refusal to ept thepany and their conversation, he knew that it couldn¡¯t possibly have been MO Xiuchen.

    To his surprise, his investigation revealed not Xiao Wenqing¡¯s plot to poison him, but her infidelity.

    Xiao Wenqing did keep surprising him, wave after wave.

    For this, he decided to pretend to go on a trip to give her and her lover a chance to expose themselves.

    On the other hand, he hired a private detective to look for possible evidence within the past two to three years.

    Money could indeed make many things possible.

    The only regret was that due to MO Xiuchen¡¯s relentless pursuit, Xiao Wenqing was not able to meet with her lover again, having been too busy dealing with other matters.

    He had been monitoring her calls and hadn¡¯t heard any useful information. Because the number that she used to contact Wu Tianyi was unknown to others.

    The naive MO Jingteng also belonged to those who didn¡¯t know it.

    ¡°Dad, maybe, maybe it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. You should let my mum exin,¡±

    Seeing that the knife was about to cut Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face, MO Zixuan said shakingly.

    His eyes were fixed on Xiao Wenqing and he called out urgently, ¡°Mum, you have to exin quickly. Tell my dad that none of this is true. You wouldn¡¯t betray him, you wouldn¡¯t poison him,¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was so scared that she couldn¡¯t form coherent sentences, she was anxious and frightened, ¡°Jingteng, believe me, I didn¡¯t do it. It really wasn¡¯t me. The poison¡­ it was MO Xiuchen. He was afraid that you would hand over thepany to Zixuan, so he poisoned you. It must have been him, he¡¯s always been so ruthless and malicious¡­

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    A sharp noise cut Wenqing¡¯s words off.

    She fell to the ground again with a trickle of fresh blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. Jingteng had knocked out two of her teeth.

    Her face was in so much pain that it was already numb. The devastated look on her face was unbearable to look at. MO Zixuan opened his mouth to say ¡®mum¡¯ but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.

    ¡°Even now you dare to nder MO Xiuchen, Xiao Wenqing. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been up to these years. It¡¯s just that I loved you, so I put up with you. Since you¡¯ve brought up MO Xiuchen, you might as well confess tonight. How many times have you tried to harm him over the years? If it wasn¡¯t for his strong luck, how could he still be alive?¡±

    If earlier he felt guilty towards his smart and capable eldest son.

    That pales against the regret MO Jingteng felt when he found out that Xiao Wenqing had not only betrayed him but also tried to kill him.

    He hated himself. If he hadn¡¯t been blinded by infatuation with Xiao Wenqing back then, MO Xiuchen¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide by jumping off the building, and MO Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have hated him so deeply.

    Now, knowing that Xiao Wenqing was having an affair, he didn¡¯t dare to believe that MO Zixuan was his son. Fortunately, MO Xiuchen had grown up safely, or he would have truly hated himself..

 Chapter 277: 276 Isnâ€™t she your favorite woman?

    Chapter 277: 276 Isn¡¯t she your favorite woman?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jingteng, I¡­¡±

    Wenqing had no idea how to exin. MO Jingteng wanted to settle new and old scores with her at once.

    ¡°You are not going to say it, are you?¡±

    The veins on the back of MO Jingteng¡¯s hand, gripping the fruit knife, bulged grotesquely. He lost patience and the sharp de glided across Wenqing¡¯s contorted face from fear. This time, however, there no sharp, terrifying screams. She passed out immediately.

    A streak of blood appeared on her face. Zixuan was shocked and instinctively stepped forward to grab MO Jingteng and pleaded in a trembling voice, ¡°Dad, calm down please. Mom has passed out. Killing her now won¡¯t do any good.¡±

    ¡°Get off! ¡±

    The chilly gaze of MO Jingteng swept over Zixuan. Whether out of fright or being harshly thrown off by him, his tall body retreated two steps before he finally steadied himself.

    MO Jingteng did not stop his assault. Waving his knife, he inscribed on Wenqing¡¯s face. Only after he finished etching a character did he throw the knife away, allowing Ah Sen and Ah Cheng to drag her away.

    Zixuan was stunned!

    When the chilling gaze of MO Jingteng fixed on him, he felt observed by a ruthless lion. A bone-piercing chill ran up his spine. He instinctively straightened his back and uneasily yelled, ¡°Dad!¡± MO Jingteng remained silent and just looked at him coldly.

    Time seemed to stretch indefinitely.

    The atmosphere was stifling and suffocating.

    Zixuan¡¯s heart sank bit by bit under MO Jingteng¡¯s gaze, like sinking into an abyss without bottom. His legs were reflexively keeping his body upright, with no sensation at all.

    After an unknown duration, MO Jingteng finally spoke, his voice devoid of any warmth, ice-cold like a knife, directly stabbing into Zixuan¡¯s heart, ¡°Tomorrow,e with me to the hospital for a DNA paternity test.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Zixuan retreated two steps in disbelief, nearly falling onto the ground.

    With a face as pale as snow, he wasn¡¯t sure, whether he was feeling pain or sorrow.

    His father was actually demanding a paternity test. Because his mother was unfaithful, he was even turning against his own son.

    ¡°Your mother has been cheating for longer than a day or two years. If she refuses to confess, you must apany me to the hospital to scientifically validate our rtionship.¡±

    Having finished speaking, Ah Sen and Ah Cheng had already returned and reported that they had locked Wenqing in the storeroom with someone guarding her.

    MO Jingteng once again swept an intimidating nce over Zixuan, then left directly upstairs with Ah Sen and Ah Cheng.

    In the quiet living room, Zixuan stood alone in front of the coffee table, his mind a jumble, unable to think. He just stood there dumbfounded, not wanting to think about anything.

    In a European-style vi in the suburbs, after some passionate moments in the master bedroom on the second floor, Wen Ran fell deeply asleep.

    MO Xiuchen was not sleepy. He stared tenderly at the woman sleeping by his side for a long time. When his cell phone started to vibrate, he narrowed his eyes, got out of bed, and went to the study to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    His voice, spilling from his lips, was as cold as thete autumn chill. Although the caller was the one who had given him life, he felt very little familial affection towards him.

    He sat in the small sofa in his study, lit a cigarette, and took a deep drag. The smoke blurred his handsome features, leaving only those deep eyes visible, their depths unfathomable.

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you asleep?¡±

    MO Jingteng¡¯s voice was transmitted through the phone, bringing with it a sense of suppressed emotion, a hint of apology, and the unnaturalness of ate-night disturbance.

    Now, it was already half past eleven. This call should have been made tomorrow.

    However, he couldn¡¯t wait till tomorrow. After he had shed Wenqing¡¯s face and was unsure if Zixuan was his biological son, the only rtive he had left was MO Xiuchen.

    This child, who had suffered hardships and been on the brink of death several times, had grown up under Wenqing¡¯s malicious scheming. Yet, he, his biological father, did not care about him.

    Harsh as it may sound, if MO Xiuchen had been a bit weaker, a bit less intelligent, and if he didn¡¯t have Gu Kai, Qin Mu, and Luo Haofeng as his steadfast friends, he might not have lived to see today.

    All of those painful experiences were due to him, his biological father. Even if he handed over his corporation to him, it could not make up for the harm he had suffered.

    That MO Xiuchen could still be soposed was already a miracle.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    From the moment he saw the iing call, the warm tenderness in MO Xiuchen¡¯s brows retreated like the tide, leaving only icy chills behind. He could not have a warm and loving father-son rtionship with MO Jingteng as others could.

    He had seen Gu Kai¡¯s admiration for his father, Luo Hao¡¯s careless attitude when dealing with his father, as well as Qin Mu¡¯s coldness when facing his own father.

    But no matter which way they interacted, there was fatherly affection present.

    When facing MO Jingteng, all he had was a heart full of chill. It was hard to thaw the ice, let alone melting it.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m back now, and I¡¯ve locked Wenqing in the storage room.

    Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take Zixuan to the hospital for a paternity test.¡±

    A few days ago, when MO Xiuchen called him, he said he had a n and would return within a week to handle it.

    At that time, MO Xiuchen knew that his guess was right.

    MO Jingteng must have had suspicions earlier, which would exin why he went on a ¡®vacation¡¯ all by himself. The ¡®vacation¡¯ was probably to gather evidence.

    A hint of surprise shed in his eyes, which quickly turned cold again. He couldn¡¯t help scoffing, ¡°How could you bear to hurt Wenqing? Isn¡¯t she the woman you loved most?¡±

    Back then, he destroyed a happy family for Wenqing, and even caused the death of his own mother¡­

    Now, he was telling him that he had locked Wenqing up and was going to take Zixuan for a paternity test. MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but find it not only hrious but also pitiful.

    Hearing his ridicule, MO Jingteng went silent for a few seconds. When he spoke again, the tone of apology in his voice was even more pronounced. ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry. I was blind back then, and I¡­¡¯

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say these words to me. If you want to apologize, wait until you see my mother and apologize to her. That¡¯s what you owe her.¡± MO Jingteng¡¯s words were cut off by MO Xiuchen¡¯s icy interruption.

    The strength with which he held his phone increased due to his anger. The cigarette between his fingers had somehow broken into two halves, falling into the ashtray on the tea table.

    What he needed least was an apology!

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    MO Jingteng dared not say any more words of apology.

    He just painfully called MO Xiuchen¡¯s name, hoping he could forgive him for their father-son rtionship..

 Chapter 278: 277 Secrets Exposed

    Chapter 278: 277 Secrets Exposed

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    MO Xiuchen remained silent for a long time, and after MO Jingteng on the other end of the phone shouted his name, he too fell silent.

    He didn¡¯t want to ask MO Jingteng how he found out or how much he knew.

    Originally, he thought he could bepletely indifferent to ¡®their family¡¯ affairs and show only coldness with no trace of affection.

    But now, he realized that there is still a small bit of care in his heart, and it is because he cares, that he harbors hatred.

    He hated hisck ofpassion towards his mother and him in the past, his indifference over the years, and his assault on the woman he loved thest time, all the hatredbined eradicated the meager familial affection.

    ¡°Xiuchen, the day I see your mother, I will apologize to her personally. Now, I want to know, what are your ns? I won¡¯t let Xiao Wenqing go, you mentioned that day that she had someone on the outside, do you know who that man is?

    Xiao Wenqing had been very cautious, and without employing every means, MO Jingteng would not have been able to uncover these clues, but even so, in a short period of time, he couldn¡¯t figure out who that man was.

    ¡°Wu Tianyi.¡±

    MO Xlen said a name coldly.

    ¡°Wu Tianyi? So, it¡¯s him!¡±

    MO Jingting¡¯s voice had a grinding, gnashing taste to it, a bloodthirsty ferocity. It is apparent that knowing about the existence of this adulterer, he would definitely not let him off.

    ¡°Over the years, Wu Tianyi has climbed to a worth of tens of billions by leveraging his rtionship with Xiao Wenqing. He owns threepanies and other equities. Among them, Anlian, Qingda, and Linhui, the former two see him and Xiao Wenqing as major shareholders, while the thirdpany has him as the true boss behind the scenes.¡±

    The reason why MO Xiuchen went into such details was to harshly strike at MO Jingteng, mocking how foolish he was, thinking he was smart, but in the end, he helped his own wife and her lover make money.

    Those threepanies had been cooperating with MS Group for five years, signifying just how much trust he ced in Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve reced those threepanies. Over the years, it was my carelessness that allowed Xiao Wenqing to hoodwink me. I will personally kill her and her adulterer. Thepany in the future will be solely yours. Regardless of whether MO Zixuan is my son or not, he won¡¯t get a single penny.¡±

    MO Xiuchen sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not Xiao Wenqing, I don¡¯t need you to buy me off with money and power. I only want what belongs to me, what¡¯s not mine, I don¡¯t want it even if given.¡±

    What should be his, he would not give to anyone else.

    Over the years, he knew very well how many profits he created for MS Group.

    ¡°I did not mean that, Xiuchen. Without you, the group would have been taken over by Xiao Wenqing and her cuckold by now. All that, you deserve it.¡± MO Jingteng finally sobered up.

    Given his total indulgence in Xiao Wenqing, she got whatever she wanted, and he continuously cooperated with thepanies she introduced. Under such circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Xiao Wenqing to empty hispany.

    He didn¡¯t know why he was so addicted to Xiao Wenqing before, untilst time he found out that he had been slowly poisoned, then he gradually understood.

    Over the years, Xiao Wenqing must have been drugging him, but not with poison, but some other drug¡­

    Wen Ran had grown used to sleeping in MO Xiuchen¡¯s arms. When she woke up in a daze, not feeling his warmth or his breath, she woke up.

    Inside the dim room, the spot beside her was empty, and when she touched it, it was slightly cool.

    She frowned lightly, quietly got out of bed, and through the crack of the study door, she saw a light seeping out.

    Yet, there was no sound inside.

    What was MO Xiuchen doing in the study at thiste hour, was he working overtime? These days, because of the cooperation with newpanies, he had been very busy.

    At this thought, Wen Ran felt a pang of heartache. She tiptoed to the study door and was just about to push the door open when she heard MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice from inside. He wasn¡¯t talking to her, but on the phone.

    ¡°Ah Kai, tomorrow, the old man might take MO Zixuan to the hospital for a DNA test.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lifted hand stopped in motion. Him calling Ah Kai thiste to talk on the phone and mentioning that MO Jingteng was taking MO Zixuan for a DNA test, it seems MO Jingteng was back. He really understood his father.

    As she suspected, MO Jingteng wasn¡¯t just on a simple trip, he went to investigate Xiao Wenqing.

    From behind the door, she couldn¡¯t hear what Ah Kai said on the other end of the phone. She only heard MO Xiuchen¡¯s voice. Guessing that he was about to finish talking to Ah Kai, Wen Ran again raised her hand, intending to open the door.

    But MO Xiuchen seemed to have no intention of hanging up the phone. His voice changed and he mentioned her.

    ¡°In a few more days, it will be Ranran¡¯s parents¡¯ birthday. Earlier, Wen Jin told me on the phone that he ns to tell Ranran the truth on her parents¡¯ birthday.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, ayer of confusion quickly rising in her clear eyes.

    On the other end of the phone, Ah Kai naturally knew what truth MO Xiuchen was talking about. He sounded a bit excited, yet very nervous, anxiously saying: ¡°Is this okay, wouldn¡¯t this be too hasty, my dad is still in D Country, so far, we haven¡¯t found¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯ve long wanted to acknowledge each other, right? It¡¯s rare that Wen Jin agreed to tell Ranran. You don¡¯t have to worry. Actually, I also think it¡¯s time to tell Ranran. Rather than her finding out about her identity one day from someone else¡¯s mouth, let Wen Jin tell her¡­¡±

    By others in MO Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, he meant Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing, or perhaps, MO Zixuan.

    He forgot that Wen Ran might regain memory for a short while, who knows if she would suddenly remember everything one day.

    He didn¡¯t know Wen Ran was outside the door.

    At this time, Wen Ran outside the door was stiff as a board, her face gradually losing color. It felt like a bomb had exploded in her brain and for a long time, there was nothing in her mind.

    Only MO Xiuchen¡¯s words echoed in her ears repeatedly. She felt her heart was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand. The sharp pain spread instantly to every cell of her body, making even breathing difficult.

    She didn¡¯t know where she got her strength from, but all of a sudden she pushed the door open with all her might. With a ¡®thud¡¯, the door mmed against the wall. The man on the sofa, who was on the phone, turned around abruptly to see the pale face of the woman standing at the door, frozen in shock!

    Across the room, with tearful eyes, Wen Ran looked at MO Xiuchen. Perhaps the room was filled with a faint smoke as she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. However, she tried hard to keep her eyes open, staring steadily at him. She wanted to ask what he meant by the words he just said. But, despite opening her mouth, she couldn¡¯t make a sound¡­.

 Chapter 279: 278 Ranran, listen to what I have to say

    Chapter 279: 278 Ranran, listen to what I have to say

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    A wave of surprise swept over MO Xiuchen¡¯s gaze, his tall stature suddenly rising from the sofa, his voice trembling slightly through his thin lips.

    He never expected that Wen Ran would wake up suddenly.

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Kai had heard the door sound just now, and at this moment, hearing MO Xiuchen yell out ¡®Ranran¡¯, his mind buzzed, he blurted out, ¡°MO Xiuchen, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    MO Xiuchen dropped these words into the phone, and then threw the phone onto the sofa, striding towards Wen Ran.

    His heart was filled with tumultuous waves, his narrow eyes anxiously and worriedly staring at the woman standing at the door, her face as white as snow, her eyes filled with tears; it made his heart ache.

    Wen Ran stood at the door, her body d only in pajamas, trembled lightly; her slightly parted lips, too, trembled; and her heart trembled even more.

    It seemed as though a thousand horses were stampeding through her mind, and as MO Xiuchen approached her, she couldn¡¯t speak or move, she just stood rigidly at the door, as though frozen in ce.

    In a blink of an eye, MO Xiuchen was in front of her, he reached out to hold her hand, his otherrge hand gripping her shoulder. Perhaps his touch awakened Wen Ran, for her face changed color and a flicker of a mysterious emotion in her eyes broke free from him.

    She stepped back.

    ¡°Ranran, will you hear me out?¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart tightened severely, he looked at the woman in front of him with a sorrowful gaze. She had obviously heard everything.

    He extended his hand towards her again, gingerly approaching her. Wen Ran¡¯s tears suddenly fell, her tear-filled eyes unable to see him clearly, she just shook her head wildly, saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe what you said.¡±

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s heart ached suddenly, her tears rolling down her cheeks seemed to have turned into scalding iron water in that instant, branding his heart with each drop.

    He understood her feelings ¨C he had always been worried that she would have a hard time epting the truth of her background; that joyful family she grew up in, her parents who loved her to the core, and her brother who cradled her with care as if he was her protector, turned out to have no blood ties with her. How could she believe this?

    Moreover, who did MO Xiuchen talk about this on the phone with? What would that imply? They all know, they all know.

    The only one who didn¡¯t know was her.

    Her heart hurt so much, so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Uncontrobly, the vision of her parents dying in front of her eyes in that car ident shed in front of her eyes, the car engulfed in a massive fire, consuming her mom and dad.

    They were the best parents in the world. How could they not be her parents?

    MO Xiuchen finally caught her, when she retreated to the door, with nowhere else to go, MO Xiuchen dominantly pulled her into his arms. His long arms encircled her waist, and with his other hand, he gently wiped the tear stains from her face and said softly, ¡°Ranran, calm down, let me exin first, okay?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen, you lied to me, you must have lied to me.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, she couldn¡¯t break free from his grasp, but her tears continued to flow.

    MO Xiuchen couldn¡¯t wipe away all her tears, so he chose to first soothe her emotions, saying apologetically, ¡°Ranran, this time, I won¡¯t lie to you, in fact, haven¡¯t you had doubts yourself?¡±

    At his words, Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened suddenly. Her teary eyes watery as they stared at him, her mind seemingly lost in thought.

    MO Xiuchen gently looked back at her, his deep eyes filled with heartache and affection. He exined softly, word by word, ¡°Ranran, I didn¡¯t tell you right away because I know you love your parents and your brother very much. I have been hesitating, wanting to find the right time to tell you.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip tightly. She wanted to control herself not to cry, but her tears wouldn¡¯t listen, pouring down like water from a broken dam.

    How could she not love her parents? In her memory, they loved her so much. When she first came to G City, many olddies said that her brother looked a lot like their parents, but she didn¡¯t. Some even teased her, saying she was picked up.

    She cried and went home, asking her mother if she was picked up. Her mother told her that she and her brother were both born to her and also said that she was the best gift God had given them.

    Later, her mother confronted those gossipy women, asking them not to tease their child in that way.

    She still remembers one night when she had a fever at two in the morning. It was in the dead of winter, her parents, without even changing, just putting on their sleepwear, carried her, rushed in the car straight to the hospital. Later, her brother actually chased them to the hospital on his bicycle.

    That night, her father, mother, and brother stayed up with her at the hospital all night.

    She dozed off with the IV in, but they couldn¡¯t sleep, keeping vigil by her bed¡­

    There were so many happy and beautiful memories; she could go on for three days and three nights and still wouldn¡¯t exhaust them all.

    She only felt that she was the happiest person in the world. She was fortunate to have been born into such a joyous family with parents and a brother who loved her so much.

    But now he was suddenly saying that she was not their daughter, not their sister; her world seemed to copse in that moment.

    MO Xiuchen suppressed the pain in his heart and led her by the hand out of the study, back to the bed.

    Wen Ran simply sat there, clueless, not knowing if she caught any of his words.

    She allowed him to lead her to the bedside, like a puppet, and sat her on the edge of the bed. His heart ached at the sight of her, and he turned around, retrieved a cape from the cloakroom, and draped it around her.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    MO Xiuchen crouched down in front of her in order to converse better.

    Hisrge palm secured her soft little hands, the sight of her dazed appearance piercing his heart like a needle.

    He called her name softly, her eyes blinked, and tears rolled down. He didn¡¯t know what he had to do to stop her tears.

    MO Xiuchen patiently wiped away her tears, speaking softly, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be upset, even if President Wen and Madam Wen are not your biological parents, and even if Wen Jin isn¡¯t your real brother, they still remain your closest family. Nobody can change this fact.¡±

    Wen Ran seemed to blink, her heart stirred by his words.

    But she hadn¡¯t fully recovered her senses, she was still lost in her own world.

    MO Xiuchen crouched in front of her, his voice resounding softly in her ears, ¡°Now that you know your origin, you just have one more family, a few more people who love you, this isn¡¯t a bad thing. I promise..¡±

 Chapter 280: 279 You don â€˜t knowâ€¦

    Chapter 280: 279 You don ¡®t know¡­

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Those words slipped out of Wen Ran¡¯s trembling lips.

    MO Xiuchen was taken aback, unclear as to what aspect she was questioning.

    The corner of his mouth lifted into a slight smile as he carefully replied, ¡°Ranran, are you asking why you¡¯re not the biological daughter of President Wen and his wife?¡±

    His words hung in the air for a moment before he continued, ¡°As I said earlier, you are their daughter, always have been, always will be. The spirits above know that they would never want you to be upset because of your lineage. They loved you so much, didn¡¯t they?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s shoulders shuddered uncontrobly. She suddenly burst into tears, and, flinging herself into MO Xiuchen¡¯s arms, said tremulously, ¡°Right before the ident, when dad discovered the brakes were failing, he told my older brother to protect me.¡±

    MO Xiuchen was stunned.

    He went rigid as he held her.

    At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Wen Hongrui. The couple¡¯s love for Wen Ran transcended what he couldprehend. After all, Wen Jin was their only child, Wen Ran wasn¡¯t their biological daughter.

    In that moment of crisis, Wen Hongrui had instructed Wen Jin to protect her.

    Grasping Wen Ran¡¯s trembling form, he listened as she med herself, ¡°My brother was injured so badly because he was protecting me. If only, if only¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    In the past, not knowing her true lineage, she was already overwhelmed with guilt, feeling responsible for her brother¡¯s plight.

    When the doctor said her brother might sleep forever, she felt like a sinner. So, for the sake of keeping their pharmaceuticalpany, she sold her own happiness.

    Now, she was not even the biological daughter of her parents, not the sister of her brother, so why did they treat her so well?

    MO Xiuchen gently caressed her back, softly soothing her, ¡°Ranran, I know, I know everything. Please, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Seeing her heartache and self-me, his own heart ached unbearably. He med himself for his carelessness, for not noticing her outside the door, allowing her to hear everything without any preparation.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t respond, but her sobbing didn¡¯t cease.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯sforting words echoed in her ears, his palms moving slowly, gently over her back.

    A knock jarred him.

    The woman in his embrace jolted, her eyes darting towards the door fearfully.

    Within her gaze held a confusion that tugged at MO Xiuchen¡¯s heartstrings. He whispered, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll answer the door.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip, silent, her eyes fixed on the door. She had a hunch about the identity of the visitor. Yet, she struggled with how to face them.

    The blow of discovering that she wasn¡¯t her parents¡¯ biological child and suddenly bing the sister Gu Kai had been seeking for years was too much.

    MO Xiuchen gazed at her for a moment before getting up to answer the door. Standing outside was indeed the hasty arrival of Gu Kai.

    A chill fromte autumn¡¯s night air still clung to him. The tall figure stood at the entrance, his dark eyes flew over MO Xiuchen to the pale-faced, swollen-eyed Wen Ran.

    His heart throbbed fiercely.

    He should have been rejoicing that Ranran now knew of her lineage. Now he could finally embrace her as his sister. However, he felt nothing but remorse and self-me, for her sadness and for causing her such grief.

    It felt as though his feet carried a heavy burden. The urgency he felt earlier disappeared, leaving him frozen at the threshold, unable to take a step forward.

    ¡°Ah Kai,e in. It would be good for you to talk with Ranran,¡± said MO Xiuchen softly as he returned to Wen Ran¡¯s side.

    Gu Kai licked his lips and stepped into the room.

    The short distance felt incredibly long and his feet felt heavy with each step. With each stride, he was filled with anxiety. Now that Ranran knew her true identity, would she ept him as her brother?

    The Wen family had treated her too well. It almost seemed as though their rtionship surpassed blood ties.

    ¡°Ah Kai is here to see you. Let¡¯s move to the sofa to talk,¡± MO Xiuchen said, returning by Wen Ran¡¯s side, bending over to take her hand, seeking for her agreement.

    Wen Ran nodded, her lips pressing together even harder. She told herself, she couldn¡¯t shy away from this. Even though she didn¡¯t know how to face the situation, even though she was confused and filled with questions, and a myriad of emotions beyond words, she had to confront it.

    MO Xiuchen held her hand as they sat on the couch. Gu Kai stared at her for a long while before taking a seat opposite them.

    Seeing her heartache and self-me, his own heart ached unbearably. He med himself for his carelessness, for not noticing her outside the door, allowing her to hear everything without any preparation.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart lurched as she turned her teary eyes towards Gu Kai.

    At first nce, she couldn¡¯t see him clearly, as tears clouded her vision.

    She pulled her hand from MO Xiuchen¡¯s grasp and wiped away the tears before looking back at Gu Kai. This time, she saw clearly the apprehension and concern in his face. Her heart ached again.

    ¡°How long have you known?¡±

    She asked.

    Now, she finally understood why Gu Kai was so kind to her.

    When did they discover her true lineage? She wondered if they knew from the very beginning. As a whirlwind of thoughts swirled in her mind, a past conversation with them came to mind. Herplexion subtly changed.

    Gu Kai looked surprised at her question, his gaze inadvertently shifted towards MO Xiuchen.

    MO Xiuchen gave him an encouraging look. Gu Kai forced a smile onto his face, speaking as normally as possible, ¡°I found out not too long ago. Ranran, do you remember when we had barbeque together?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, knowing that he was referring to their night market venture.

    MO Xiuchen looked confused as he nced from Wen Ran to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai seemed to rx, his voice no longer cautious, but warm and gentle, ¡°That time, I said that seeing you felt like seeing my sister. That was my genuine feeling. Every time I saw you, I couldn¡¯t help but think of my sister. I couldn¡¯t help wanting to be nice to you.¡±

    ¡°Because of this strange feeling, MO Xiuchen felt jealous. So to reassure him, I secretly took a strand of your hair for a DNA test. After the results came back, I realized that you are the sister I¡¯ve been searching for.¡±

    By the end of his exnation, Gu Kai was again visibly moved.

    In contrast to his excitement, Wen Ran showed no sign of happiness. Her face was expressionless, and her eyes were still red and swollen from her tears.

    MO Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he said softly, ¡°Ranran, if you can¡¯t ept this right away, we won¡¯t force you. And you shouldn¡¯t force yourself either. Regardless of who your biological parents are, you are still you. That won¡¯t change..¡±

 Chapter 281: Lie down for a bit longer

    Chapter 281: Lie down for a bit longer

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly worried. Just before, upon learning about her heritage, Wen Ran was upset and full of self-me that she almost harmed her brother¡­

    If she found out that Ah Kai¡¯s mother passed away due to constantly missing her, would she feel even more guilt?

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Gu Kai also echoed, ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t force you to do anything. I just want you to know that you are not alone. You¡¯re luckier than other girls because you have two homes. Before, you only had Wen Jin, your brother, looking out for you. Now, you have two brothers.¡±

    He enthusiastically ¡®advertised¡¯ himself: ¡°From now on, I will strive to be a good brother, together with Wen Jin, we¡¯ll protect you. We won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±

    His words seemed somewhat pretentious, so Gu Kai couldn¡¯t continue and paused.

    Mainly, it was due to Wen Ran¡¯s silence. He couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking, and he began to feel anxious again. It wasn¡¯t easy to find his long-lost sister, but because they had been strangers before, it was difficult to get closer in a short time. This was normal.

    He told himself that he mustn¡¯t rush.

    He needed to give Ranran time, she was a delicate girl, it¡¯s natural she would have more thoughts.

    There was silence in the room for a few minutes.

    In the end, Wen Ran broke the silence, speaking lightly, ¡°I understand. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s end this for tonight.¡±

    She looked up at Gu Kai, a term of address that she used to call with such intimacy, at this moment, it seemed stiff and unnatural, ¡°Older Brother Gu, go and rest.¡±

    Before Gu Kai could respond, Mo Xiuchen spoke up: ¡°It¡¯s quitete now, why not let Ah Kai stay? Anyway, there are many guestrooms.¡±

    He thought that while the iron was still hot, now that Wen Ran knew everything, it would be better for Gu Kai to spend the night here, have breakfast together with Ranran in the morning. Gu Kai had been busy these past few days and had no chance to meet Ranran.

    Something flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, but upon seeing Wen Ran, he got up and spoke casually, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it won¡¯t take long for me to drive back. Ranran, take a good rest, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around to leave.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu!¡±

    Wen Ran stood up and called after Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai turned back, his eyes gleamed joyfully at her.

    Wen Ran bit her lip, ¡°It¡¯s veryte, you might as well stay.¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t naturally face him just yet and her mind was still in turmoil, she was aware that Gu Kai¡¯s mood was probably not much better than hers.

    He rushed over earlier, not knowing how fast he drove, he must have been very anxious.

    Even if he went back now, he wouldn¡¯t be calm. Driving at night was not as safe as during the day, coupled with the mental distraction, she didn¡¯t feelfortable letting him drive back again.

    A hint of joy shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, a brilliant smile filled his handsome face. It seemed staying overnight here meant more to him than sessfullypleting thoseplex surgeries, ¡°Alright, I will stay. You should also rest early.¡±

    ¡°Pick a room yourself.¡±

    A smile also appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s corner of his mouth as he instructed Gu Kai.

    He had stayed at his house before, there was no need to treat him like a guest.

    Gu Kai gestured to him not to worry, tookrge strides out of the bedroom, closing the door behind him, to search for a room to stay.

    With Gu Kai gone, the room was left with Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen was sitting sideways, gazing at Wen Ran with soft, gentle eyes. He thought for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Ranran, I know you still have many doubts. It¡¯s alreadyte now. Try to get a good night¡¯s sleep first. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask any more questions, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry for one night.

    She thought to herself that she would look for her brother tomorrow; he surely knew more than Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai.

    That night, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t sleep.

    She was wrapped within Mo Xiuchen¡¯s embrace, her eyes were closed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Countless images shed before her eyes, just like a slideshow, as she reviewed each one in her mind.

    It felt like she was dreaming. She didn¡¯t know if this was just a dream or whether when she woke up, everything would go back to just being Wen Ran, the biological daughter of her mom and dad, and the younger sister of her brother.

    But then, there was a voice in her heart telling her this was not a dream, this was reality.

    She wasn¡¯t Wen, her surname should be Gu.

    She was the daughter of the Gu family, the sister whom Gu Kai had searched for so long. It could even be that she was the person who saved Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life, a fact that both Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen had mentioned. They both agreed that the little girl who saved Mo Xiuchen was Gu Kai¡¯s younger sister.

    In that point of view, it seemed like the person they were both looking for was the same person.

    Mo Xiuchen had also said that the feeling he had when he first saw her was simr to the little girl from those years ago. That¡¯s why he cared about her, and why he managed to convince Zhou Lin to save her when Wenqing had ordered Zhou Lin to harm her.

    There were also her unsolvable nightmares that gued her since she was young. If the little boy in her dream was Mo Xiuchen, then who was the person trying to give her an injection in her dream? Why did they want to give her an injection¡­why can¡¯t she remember any of these incidents, as though they were all forgotten?

    She was gued with numerous doubts that chased away her sleepiness. However, she didn¡¯t want to impact Mo Xiuchen who was right beside her, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    However, she didn¡¯t fall asleep until dawn.

    At her side, Mo Xiuchen was unclear when he had fallen asleep, maybe it was in the middle of the night. She could sense that he, too, initially couldn¡¯t sleep and stayed awake with her in silence. Only when dawn approached did he fall asleep. Just as he fell asleep, she wanted to leave.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    He pulled her into his arms again. His eyes, open now, held a trace of sleepiness and nervousness. He gazed at her intently.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart ached slightly. She smiled back at him and said softly, ¡°Keep sleeping.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all night, where do you want to go now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her with concern. He too had only recently fallen asleep. Throughout the night, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t slept; he had simply kept herpany in silence until the early morning when he fell asleep. He hadn¡¯t expected to wake up to her wanting to leave.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I want to get up.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together lightly.

    ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t sleep, your body can¡¯t take it. Be good and at least sleep a while. If your brother sees you like this, he¡¯ll be heartbroken too.¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised, it took her a while to understand whether ¡®brother¡¯ he was referring to was Wen Jin, or Gu Kai.

    Mo Xiuchen bent his head to kiss her forehead, his warm lips lingered on her skin, gently exining, ¡°I am referring to Wen Jin. I know you have many doubts in your heart and definitely want to see him. But if you look like this in front of him, he would surely be heartbroken.¡±

 Chapter 282: Eat Breakfast Together 281

    Chapter 282: Eat Breakfast Together 281

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran stiffened slightly at this!

    Upon mentioning Wen Jin, the emotions in her heart started to stir uncontrobly again.

    Perhaps sensing her emotional unrest, Mo Xiuchen held her tighter, ¡°Ranran, listen to me, try to sleep a bit more, I¡¯ll wake you up after I make breakfast, you don¡¯t have to go to thepany with me today. After breakfast, if you don¡¯t feel like sleeping anymore, let Gu Kai take you to the hospital, or I could take you to the pharmaceutical factory. You haven¡¯t been seen there for a while now, Wen Jin should be heading there this morning.¡±

    Wen Ran knew that he cared about her, she didn¡¯t want him to worry, but she really couldn¡¯t sleep.

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t sleep, can you lie down for some more time?¡± He asked, her current state was something that couldn¡¯t help breaking anyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded her head, she wanted to give him a reassuring smile, but upon pulling the corners of her mouth upwards, she found that she couldn¡¯t smile.

    In the end, she remained in bed while Mo Xiuchen got up, got dressed, washed up, and before leaving the bedroom, he bent down to kiss her forehead. Then, he went downstairs to prepare breakfast.

    When Mo Xiuchen went downstairs, Gu Kai was already waiting for him in the living room.

    Upon hearing the footsteps from the stairwell, he immediately looked up. Seeing Mo Xiuchen alone, a surge of emotion shed in his eyes, he asked quietly, ¡°Did Ranran sleep wellst night?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai¡¯s worried face and noted the tiredness in his brow. He shook his head, ¡°She, like you, didn¡¯t sleep at allst night. She wanted to get up just now but I managed to persuade her to lie down a bit longer.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face slightly paled, and a touch of distress emerged in his ink-ck eyes. ¡°Just now, I called Wen Jin. I told him that Ranran already knows about her origins.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, ¡°I¡¯m still unsure what Ranran is thinking right now. Since she already knows about her background, she will probably also suspect that she was the little girl who saved me years ago. Furthermore, she may be wondering why she doesn¡¯t remember anything from her past.¡±

    ¡°We absolutely cannot let her find out about this.¡±

    Gu Kai instinctively nced at the second floor, speaking in a lowered voice.

    Looking at him, Mo Xiuchen uttered anxiously, ¡°Ranran didn¡¯t say anythingst night but I can sense it. She¡¯s not just finding it hard to ept her past, but she also struggles with how everyone found out about it but didn¡¯t tell her, how everyone concealed this from her.¡±

    Gu Kai insisted, ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t inform her just yet. She won¡¯t be able to handle so much information at once. Let¡¯s keep it a secret for now, at least until my dades back from abroad. Before I called Wen Jin, I called my father. He should be back in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that seems like our only option for now. So will Wen Jin be going to the pharmaceutical factory or wait for her in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be waiting in the hospital. Later, I¡¯ll apany Ranran to the hospital. Thepany has been rather busy these few days, so go to work, we can¡¯t afford any mishaps.¡±

    Last night, Mo Xiuchen had briefly mentioned that Mo Jingteng had put Xiao Wenqing under house arrest.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go to thepanyter. Ah Mu and Ah Feng are there, after dropping you two off at the hospital, I¡¯ll head to the office.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was ultimately worried about Wen Ran. He wanted to be with her every second of the day.

    But today was bound to be busy, partly because Xiao Wenqing was imprisoned by Mo Jingteng, and Mo Zixuan was rejected by Mo Jingteng. Who knew what would happen now?

    While lying in bed, Wen Ran was still unable to fall asleep.

    When Mo Xiuchen went upstairs to call her for breakfast, she was staring nkly at the ceiling.

    A twinge of pain crossed his heart. Heposed himself, a shallow smile spreading across his handsome face. He went to the wardrobe to choose an outfit for her, trying to maintain a light-hearted tone, ¡°Ranran, time for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°That quick?¡±

    Wen Ran saw his smile and also attempted to return it.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows teasingly, replied cheerfully, ¡°With Gu Kai¡¯s help, of course it was quick. He¡¯s currently setting breakfast on the table. By the time you finish freshening up, you can enjoy the hot and delicious breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Both you and Older Brother Gu made it?¡±

    Wen Ran looked surprised. Did Gu Kai also get up this early?

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her, so he softly nodded, ¡°Yes, just like you, Gu Kai didn¡¯t sleep all night. He woke up early and he has informed your brother that Wen Jin will be waiting for you in the hospital in the morning instead of going to the factory.¡±

    To avoid confusion and for her to get used to the changes, Mo Xiuchen made a clear distinction between Gu Kai and Wen Jin.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran responded softly.

    She got up, dressed, freshened up, frowned at her reflection with dark circles under her eyes, and then hurriedly applied some makeup.

    Mo Xiuchen watched her with a smile, quietly apanying her until she was ready to leave the room, then they went downstairs together.

    Just as they reached the stairwell, his phone rang abruptly. The sharp ringing felt particrly jarring in the tranquil morning.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly when he saw the caller ID, a trace of displeasure shed across his eyes. The call from Mo Jingteng was such a bother this early in the morning!

    He ended the call and put the phone back in his pocket.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer the phone?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, somewhat surprised as he put the phone back into his pocket.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what he has to say. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shelved his unhappiness away, a warm smile returning to his lips. Right now, he only wanted to be with Ranran and couldn¡¯t care less about matters regarding Mo Jingteng or Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°Good morning, Ranran!¡±

    Upon hearingughter, Gu Kai quickly came out of the dining room, he stood in the living room and called out to her from the stairwell.

    ¡°Good morning, Older Brother Gu!¡±

    A soft smile appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s face. As long as one did not look closely, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that her smile was a bit strained.

    She was trying hard to adapt, trying hard to ept this known reality.

    Both Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai noticed this. Seeing her make that effort, only made their hearts ache more.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone did not remain silent, the moment they finished going down the stairs, the annoying tune started ying again. He was about to switch his phone off when Wen Ran casually suggested amidst the chaos, ¡°You should answer it, Chairman Mo might have something important to say.¡±

    Gu Kai agreed, ¡°Answer it. If you don¡¯t, he¡¯ll keep calling, and that¡¯s even more annoying.¡±

    After saying so, he turned to Wen Ran and smiled, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go have breakfast. Today¡¯s breakfast wasn¡¯t all Mo Xiuchen¡¯s doing. I helped out too. Let¡¯s see if you can tell which dish was made by whom.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face was bright with a radiant smile, he hoped that his interactions with Ranran would be as rxed and joyous as before, rather than make her feel out of ce.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled back at him and looked at Mo Xiuchen who was next to her. Seeing him press the answer button, she followed Gu Kai to the dining room, pulled out a chair and was just about to sit down but stopped abruptly when she heard Mo Xiuchen raise his voice!

 Chapter 283: 282 She ran away, it was inevitable

    Chapter 283: 282 She ran away, it was inevitable

    Trantor:549690339

    In the living room, Mo Xiuchen stood tall, his handsome countenance taking on a cold demeanor because of Mo Jingteng¡¯s words. His insightful eyes half-closed, he said coldly and mockingly, ¡°Your wife has run off, what does that have to do with me?¡±

    Gu Kai was also slightly surprised, ncing at Mo Xiuchen curiously.

    He listened as Mo Xiuchen continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had her confined? You can¡¯t even manage to keep a woman captive. The people in that vi were carefully chosen by her, you should¡¯ve known she could escape. It was only a matter of time.¡±

    Wen Ran too was taken aback. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were delivered coldly and crisply, demonstrating no particr deference despite the addressee being his father.

    After ending the call, he walked into the dining room, his emotions reined in and his countenance betraying none of the earlier icy coldness.

    ¡°Xiuchen, did Xiao Wenqing escape?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at him, his handsome brows making the question seem like an act of concern.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded slightly, sat down in a chair beside Wen Ran, met her gaze and pulled up a small smile, calmly saying, ¡°The old man was too confident, thought locking Xiao Wenqing in the storeroom, with someone to watch over, would be enough. He didn¡¯t expect her to run off in just one night.¡±

    ¡°Was it Mo Zixuan who let her go?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flickered with doubt. In the vi, not all but at least half the people were loyal to Xiao Wenqing.

    Was Mo Jingteng overly confident, or did he underestimate the fact that Xiao Wenqing would run away immediately after he marred her face?

    Now that she had escaped, it would be difficult to bring her back.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, his tone indifferent, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mo Jingteng pped Mo Zixuan and nned to put him under house arrest. He dreamt that Xiao Wenqing woulde back for Mo Zixuan.¡±

    By the end, a hint of mocking seeped into his voice unintentionally.

    Seeing the worry in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, Mo Xiuchen wanted to say something but instead simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast first. We shouldn¡¯t let irrelevant people affect our mood. Ranran,e, try this.¡±

    At the Mo mansion

    Mo Zixuan was violently pped twice by Mo Jingteng.

    His handsome face was swollen and deformed, but he firmly denied, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t let Mom go.¡±

    Last night, he had considered giving his mother a chance to escape. Staying here, his father would definitely not let her go, but he only thought about it, he didn¡¯t do anything.

    This morning, Mo Jingteng broke into his room, furiously stormed to his bedside and without saying a word, first pped him twice before asking if he had freed Xiao Wenqing.

    Mo Zixuan was stunned by the suddenness of this incident.

    It took him a moment to get over the shock and then he realized his mother had run offst night.

    Seeing his son slumped on the edge of his bed, Mo Jingteng¡¯s gaze held no sympathy, only icy anger, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you who let her go?¡±

    He stared angrily at Mo Zixuan, this son of his had always been obedient to his mother. Mo Zixuan¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Wenqing was much stronger than it was with him.

    Mo Zixuan bravely met his father¡¯s menacing gaze and said stiffly but stubbornly, ¡°No.¡±

    Mo Jingteng snorted coldly, vindictively saying, ¡°Even if she runs away, it¡¯s no use. I¡¯ll catch her and make her pay for betraying me.¡±

    As soon as his words fell, Ah Sen entered from outside, looked grave and said, ¡°Sir, Xiao Wenqing has transferred her money to another ount and we don¡¯t know where she deposited it afterward¡­¡±

    His meaning was clear ¨C the potential to retrieve Xiao Wenqing by freezing her ount had be null. Mo Jingteng¡¯s face abruptly changed from green to white with rage, making it difficult for him to breathe. When he saw Mo Jingteng shaking and holding his chest, Mo Zixuan¡¯s face quickly changed, disregarding the two ps he just received, he quickly said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get excited, where is your medication? I¡¯ll bring them for you.¡±

    Mo Jingteng shakingly reached into his pocket for the medicine. Mo Zixuan grabbed the medicine before him, opened the bottle and poured the pills into his father¡¯s mouth, then went to the sofa and grabbed the water cup from the coffee table, ¡°Dad, the water is cold, you¡¯ll manage to take the medicine.¡±

    After taking the medicine, Mo Zixuan and Ah Sen helped Mo Jingteng sit on the sofa. It took about two minutes for his face to regain its color.

    ¡°Dad, I know you¡¯re very angry now and I know my mother has acted outrageously. But your health is the most important, her escape may not necessarily be a bad thing.¡±

    ¡°How dare you say it¡¯s a good thing!¡±

    Mo Jingteng red at Mo Zixuan with cold eyes.

    Mo Zixuan frowned and calmly said, ¡°Dad, can you hear me out? If my mother didn¡¯t run away now, you would surely kill her or torture her to death. But what difference does that make? Can it change the fact that she has already betrayed you? No, instead, you would be a murderer. Do you think it¡¯s worth sacrificing your life for her?¡±

    ¡°Sir, the second young master makes sense.¡±

    Ah Sen nervously began, considering Mo Jingteng¡¯s ferocity, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s death was certain if she hadn¡¯t run away.

    In this way, he himself would be a murderer. For a woman who betrayed him, it¡¯s not worth it to risk his life.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Mo Jingteng certainly didn¡¯t think so. In his dictionary, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s betrayal warranted death.

    Mo Zixuan pursed his lips and did not continue the previous topic, but instead, changed the subject saying, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s have breakfast first. After breakfast, we can go to the hospital for the paternity test. If I¡¯m not your son, you can unleash all your hatred for my mother on me.¡±

    Even at the cost of his life, he didn¡¯t regret.

    Consider it as rpense for his father raising him.

    Now that he was living meaninglessly¡ªhis mother had an affair behind his father¡¯s back, and now she had run away. While his most important memory had been erased¡­

    Mo Jingteng was caught by the destion in Mo Zixuan¡¯s tone.

    He watched his son¡¯s handsome face, which bore some resemnce to his own. Now that he was older, Mo Zixuan¡¯s face was very simr to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s in some aspects.

    However, one of them had experienced too much, making his facial features more defined, firm and cold, while the other one was gentle and handsome, exuding a youthful vibe.

    But now, his face was swollen, losing its handsomeness as well as its sunny and charming look. All that remained was a lifeless silence.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    He said in a deep voice, one word, then stood up with Ah Sen¡¯s help and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. we¡¯ll go to the hospital now. No need for breakfast.¡±

    With that, there was no mood left for breakfast.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Mo Zixuan nodded, wanted to step forward and support him, but withdrew his hand, he simply followed quietly behind him, downstairs.

    After being denied by Mo Jingtengst night, Mo Zixuan himself started doubting if he was his biological son.

    He didn¡¯t know for how many years his mother had an affair, but he guessed, his mother¡¯s lover might be Wu Tianyi.

    Recently, he heard his mother mentioning it a few times, every time his mother mentioned Wu Tianyi, she always had a warm smile and showedplete trust in him.

 Chapter 284: Iâ€™m not interested in your affairs

    Chapter 284: I¡¯m not interested in your affairs

    Trantor:549690339

    Descending the stairs, Mo Jingteng nced back at the swollen face of Mo Zixuan, his thick eyebrows slightly furrowed, then spoke coldly, ¡°Put some ice on your face first before going to the hospital.¡±

    Having said that, he pointed to the sofa, indicating for Ah Sen to help Mo Zixuan sit down.

    A touch of emotion flickered in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes, and he tightly pursed his lips to grab some ice to soothe his face.

    During this whole process, Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t say another word, nor did he eat breakfast. He just sat on the sofa, looking closely at Mo Zixuan, unsure whether he was trying to fathom if he was indeed his son, or brooding over other matters.

    Since Mo Jingteng was silent, Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t dare to speak either. He just quietly applied ice to his face, not bothering to think about anything.

    About ten minutester, Mo Jingteng ended his scrutiny.

    Getting up, Mo Zixuan discarded the ice pack and left the vi with Mo Jingteng. Ah Sen drove them to the hospital.

    Since Gu Kai¡¯s father, Gu Yan, hadn¡¯t returned from abroad, Mo Jingteng decided to call Gu Kai.

    When the phone rang, Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen, and Wen Ran had just finished breakfast. Gu Kai pulled out his cell phone, squinted slightly at the disy, and before answering the call, he said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°It¡¯s your father calling.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen merely grunted in response, without any otherment. Gu Kai didn¡¯t add anything else, but instead answered the phone, his voice as gentle as ever, ¡°Hello, Uncle Mo.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s get in the car first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, not looking at Gu Kai who was on the phone, smiled and said to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran nodded. She could roughly guess why Mo Jingteng was reaching out to Gu Kai ¨C probably something to do with his demand that Mo Zixuan undergo paternity testing. She left the living room with Mo Xiuchen and allowed him to take her hand out of habit, heading towards the garage.

    ¡°Ranran, wait here for me. I¡¯ll go start the car.¡±

    As they were passing by a garden full of blooming flowers, Mo Xiuchen suddenly released Wen Ran¡¯s hand. She was feeling low and he guessing that seeing the blooms and smelling the flowers might lift her spirits.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t refuse his kindness, a faint smile appeared on her face.

    She bent down to smell the blooming blue enchantress in front of her. Actually, without bending down, the floral scent was already quite strong, enough to be perceived while standing. However, she felt that smelling the fragrance up close was more special. The waves of floral fragrance that permeated her senses truly improved her mood.

    Gu Kai came out quickly, seeing Wen Ran bending down to look at a few flowers in front of her, the corners of his lips lifted and he slowed his pace to head over to her. Even though he was quiet, Wen Ran heard his footsteps and turned her head towards him.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiuchen is bringing the car over. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face always wore a smile, and when his eyes fell upon Wen Ran, his doting gaze was undisguised.

    Last night Mo Xiuchen had hardly slept himself. With Little Liu as the driver, the three of them sat in the rear, heading towards Kangning Hospital, against the morning sun and at a steady pace.

    All the way, it was quiet inside the car.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak, just leaned quietly against the backrest of the seat, her eyes slightly closed and lips lightly pursed, lost in thought. Beside her, Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand gently held her cool one, the warmth from his hand gradually made its way to her heart.

    In one way or another, it alleviated the tension and unease in her heart.

    Gu Kai silently looked out the window. Since Wen Ran wasn¡¯t talking, he didn¡¯t speak either, not wanting to disturb her contemtion.

    When their business vehicle reached the hospital, they coincidentally saw Mo Jingteng and Mo Zixuan, who had just exited their car.

    Upon seeing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Raning to the hospital, a sharp gleam shed in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes. He stood still, waiting for them to approach.

    ¡°Uncle Mo, I have everything arranged. Let¡¯s go in first!¡±

    Mo Jingteng nced at Gu Kai, then turned his gaze to the calm-looking Mo Xiuchen, speaking in a measured tone, ¡°Xiuchen, good thing you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe in with us? If Wen Ran wants toe along too, she can.¡±

    At his remarks, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened, scorn tugging at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Ranran and I aren¡¯t here because of you. I couldn¡¯t care less about whatever you¡¯re up to. We have our own matters that brought us to the hospital.¡±

    With his words, Mo Jingteng¡¯s stern face visibly turned angry.

    He was aware that this son of his never had a kind face for him.

    Yet his tant disrespect in front of others, was something Mo Jingteng, who was used to holding a superior position, couldn¡¯t tolerate.

    Mo Zixuan was silent, standing to the side.

    When they approached, he stole a nce at Wen Ran, who had her fingers inteced with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s. Upon hearing their father-son exchange, there was no change in his expression, as if these matters had nothing to do with him.

    Seeing Mo Jingteng get upset, Gu Kai quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Xiuchen, you and Ranran go do your things first, I¡¯lle find you guyster. Uncle Mo, let¡¯s discuss this inside rather than out here where there are so many people.¡±

    Kangning Hospital was never deserted regardless of the time of year or the time of day. Many people constantly came and went.

    Seeing this group of extraordinary individuals standing there engaging in conversation, many curious nces had already taken notice during this brief period. If they got into a dispute right here, wouldn¡¯t they end up making headlines?

    ¡°Xiuchen, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Wen Ran tugged at Mo Xiuchen. She knew that Mo Jingteng had always disliked her. His previous words made it abundantly clear that he didn¡¯t wee her involvement in his father-son affairs.

    And she hardly had the mood or interest to get involved in their business.

    ¡°Alright, Ah Kai, Ranran and I are going ahead. Come find uster.¡±

    Without giving Mo Jingteng another nce, Mo Xiuchen, hand in hand with Wen Ran, walked into the hospital. Their figures quickly disappeared from Mo Jingteng¡¯s view.

    His stern face turned pale then blue, then pale again. His emotions were in turmoil, and the hand holding his cane trembled slightly from the strain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The sooner we do this, the sooner we¡¯ll have the results.¡±

    Mo Zixuan uttered indifferently, walking into the hospital first.

    After cursing the ¡®two disobedient sons¡¯, Mo Jingteng, helped by Ah Sen and apanied by Gu Kai, also entered the hospital.

    *

    Stepping out of the elevator-

    Mo Xiuchen could clearly feel Wen Ran¡¯s emotional fluctuations.

    His heart tightened. He looked at her with a deep, worried gaze, ¡°Ranran, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be holding your hand, staying by your side.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lower lip, forcibly restraining the emotions welling up inside her, and looked at him without saying a word.

    Just as they were halfway there-

    Wen Jin emerged from a ward.

    He was seated on a wheelchair.

    When he came out of the ward and saw them, his hands on the wheels of the chair hesitated for a moment, his gaze meeting Wen Ran¡¯s with aplex mix of emotions.

    Even though they were only a few meters apart, the dim morning light in the corridor made it hard to see each other¡¯s faces clearly.

    Regardless, Wen Ran clearly perceived the turbulent emotions in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. Her nose tingled with mncholy, her steps halting.

    The man in the wheelchair, just a few meters away, was her closest rtive. Yet, in the blink of an eye¡­

 Chapter 285: 284 You are my sister, forever

    Chapter 285: 284 You are my sister, forever

    Trantor: 549690339

    The air in the corridor seems to have frozen for a moment!

    In front of the ward, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze has not moved from Wen Ran since the moment he saw her. Even with her light makeup, it couldn¡¯t conceal her swollen eyes, the result of a sleepless night, and her overall fatigued and haggard appearance, all apparent on her delicate and fair face.

    Seeing her like this tore at Wen Jin¡¯s heart.

    No matter what thoughts he had in the past, from beginning to end, he had always loved her as a brother, unable to bear the sight of her suffering or shedding even a single tear.

    When Gu Kai called him in the morning to tell him that Ranran had found out the truth, identally overhearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone conversation, his heart has been hanging heavily ever since, unable to find peace.

    While looking at her, Wen Ran suddenly tears up.

    Next to her, Mo Xiuchen, who has been paying close attention to her, tightens his grip on her hand and calls out to her in distress: ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips tight, took a deep breath, and looked up at Mo Xiuchen saying, ¡°I want to talk to my brother alone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stiffened briefly, feeling a loss at being pushed out of her world. He forced a smile, nodded at her, andforted her: ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting outside for you.¡±

    Wen Ran let go of his hand and walked towards Wen Jin.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The short distance felt so long for Wen Ran. She stopped a couple of steps away from Wen Jin, mustered a smile, and greeted him as usual.

    However, despite her best effort, there was a noticeable difference in her voice.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes roiled with emotion as he replied with a fond smile, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside first.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll push you.¡±

    Wen Ran assisted Wen Jin onto the wheelchair and into his ward. As they entered, Mo Xiuchen watched from the corridor, only pulling out his cell phone to make a call after the door closed behind them.

    The atmosphere inside the ward was somewhat strange.

    Wen Ran pushed Wen Jin to the bed and helped him onto it before she sat down in a chair nearby.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve heard that you know everything.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Wen Jin broached the subject. As he did, Wen Ran bit her lip harder. For some reason, her brother¡¯s simple words caused a sour sensation in her nose and her eyes to swell up.

    Her vision gradually blurred.

    She didn¡¯t think of herself as a girl prone to tears, but the thought of not being his real sister, not being their parents¡¯ daughter, made her so sad she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    Looking at her grief and restraint, Wen Jin felt as though his heart had been ruthlessly ripped apart. With a tender pain in his voice, he reassured her: ¡°Ranran, no matter who you are, you¡¯ll always be my sister, Wen Jin¡¯s sister, and the princess most loved by our parents. That will never change.¡±

    At his words, Wen Ran could not hold back her tears anymore; they rolled down her cheeks. Choking back sobs, she said, ¡°Brother, you shouldn¡¯t be this good to me.¡±

    If he had not been so good to her, he might not have nearly lost his life in the car ident trying to save hers. He would have been able to move freely.

    Before, she did not know the truth and felt incredibly guilty. Now, knowing her true origins, her guilt had intensified a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times.

    How could she ever repay her parents for their kindness in raising her? How could she ever be deserving of her brother¡¯s protection and care?

    Wen Jin sighed gently, leaning him to wipe her tears: ¡°Silly girl, if I don¡¯t take care of you, my own sister, who should I care for? Tell me, now that you know your real identity, you don¡¯t want me to be your brother anymore?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head violently, her teary eyes fixed on his: ¡°No, I¡¯ll always be your sister. Forever and ever.¡±

    How could she ever give up such a wonderful brother?

    ¡°Then listen to your brother, stop crying, and don¡¯t be sad. Gu Kai called me early in the morning to tell me that you discovered your identityst night from overhearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s conversation with him. You were so emotional at the time, he must not have exined everything properly to you.¡±

    Wen Jin withdrew his hand and handed Wen Ran a tissue before, looking at her tenderly.

    Wen Ran wiped her tears away and said with a choked voice, ¡°I won¡¯t cry. Brother, you go on, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    She knew that her brother could clear the puzzles in her heart. She tried to control her emotions and sat quietly, listening to Wen Jin: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the appearance of Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about your origins in this life. That¡¯s what our parents wanted.¡±

    Wen Ran understood that her parents had always treated her as their own daughter, and they had doted on her even more than on Wen Jin. They were afraid that she would be upset if she knew the truth.

    Thinking of her parents, she subconsciously squeezed her hands tighter.

    Wen Jin noticed her emotions and his voice became even gentler: ¡°When we were younger, I had a sister around your age who was also as lovely as you. My parents and I all loved and cherished her. However, when she was six years old, she was stricken by a serious illness and passed away.¡±

    ¡°During that period, mom was so grief-stricken that she suffered a mental breakdown. When dad was at a loss about what to do, you appeared. Mom transferred the love she had for my deceased sister onto you, and I suddenly had a sister again, which filled me with joy. Seeing how happy mom was made me happy, and that, in turn, made dad happy as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Wen Jin knew what Wen Ran wanted to ask. He smiled slightly and continued at a steady pace: ¡°Dad found youte one night. You were badly injured and lying in a small puddle by the roadside. ording to dad, it seemed like there were people looking for you in the distance. Those people were likely the ones who had hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Dad immediately brought you to Uncle Ning¡¯s hospital. Later, he made some inquiries and confirmed that there were indeed people looking for you and even heard that they were offering a high reward. For your safety, dad had Uncle Ning remove the mole on your chin.¡±

    ¡°You had a high fever for three days and two nights. When you woke up, dad and mom asked you about your past, but you could no longer remember your name or where you were from.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. She lost her memory due to a high fever?

    ¡°Mom liked you the moment she set her eyes on you. She said that since you were around the same age as my deceased sister, and you didn¡¯t know your own origins and had people trying to harm you, why not just let you stay with us?¡±

    ¡°Dad was worried that you would run into the people seeking to hurt you if you ever left the house. In the end, he and mom decided to move from F city to G city. Later on, Mom changed your hairstyle, and with the mole on your chin gone, you looked like apletely different person. Not knowing what to call you, they named you after my sister. From then on, you became my sister, a part of our family.¡±

    Wen Jin exined as clearly as he could, and it seemed like he had already rified everything, yet Wen Ran was still confused: ¡°Who was the person trying to hurt me? Why did they want to harm me?¡±

 Chapter 286: 285 Wu Tianyi also ran away

    Chapter 286: 285 Wu Tianyi also ran away

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered a bit, gazing at Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful features, he said softly, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve heard before that Gu Kai¡¯s younger sister was always missing. Actually, she was not lost; it was a robbery. Previously, we did not know that you were Gu Kai¡¯s sister, Director Gu¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Wen Ran subconsciously tightened her lips, repressing the shock in her heart.

    She was unclear about the specific reasoning of Gu Kai¡¯s sister¡¯s disappearance.

    Previously, Mo Xiuchen had suggested telling her Gu Kai¡¯s family story, butter, for some reasons, he didn¡¯t.

    Now, she finally understood why Mo Xiuchen was jealous of her other brothers, but not jealous of Older Brother Gu, and he even tried to give her more opportunities to interact with Older Brother Gu.

    ¡°Dad only knew someone paid a high price to buy the murderers to kill you, and didn¡¯t know who exactly that person was. How could a child like you offend anyone? Thus, they guessed it might be your biological parents who offended someone.¡±

    ¡°Then, were my dreams from my childhood real?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, the dreams she had from childhood until now, must be real.

    The boy in that dream was real as well, and it¡¯s highly probable that he was Mo Xiuchen, who is just outside the ward.

    All of this matched up perfectly.

    ¡°I cannot specify this, maybe some parts are real, while some are reflections of the mental trauma you suffered from your childhood injury, therefore, it appears in your dreams.¡±

    Ever since Wen Jin decided to tell Wen Ran about her background, he had been trying toe up with the best exnation that would resolve Ranran¡¯s doubts and make her believe.

    Therefore, when he said this, he was neither flustered nor chaotic, but he spoke thoughtfully and slowly.

    Outside the ward, Mo Xiuchen finished his phone call with Qin Mu, put away his phone, his deep eyes quietly focused on the door.

    He asked Qin Mu to contact Uncle Ming again, asking him to help find out where Xiao Wenqing was.

    Originally, he wanted to use her fear to make her go to Wu Tianyi and disconcert him.

    Butst night, Xiao Wenqing had her face scarred by the old man, wavered between life and death for a while, she ran away overnight. Whether she would immediately go find Wu Tianyi or not was an uncertain question.

    What made him most uneasy was Xiao Wenqing hiding in the dark.

    And being pushed to a dead-end by Mo Jingteng, whatever she did next, would be frantic and ruthless.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of hering at him, the only thing he was worried about was that she might hurt Ranran.

    He must find Xiao Wenqing as soon as possible. Furthermore, Wu Tianyi had given up the pharmaceutical factory before.

    Now, Mo Xiuchen had forced him to the position, where he would rather abandon Linhui and not show up. This was somewhat unexpected.

    While Mo Xiuchen was in deep thought, the elevator door at the end of the hallway opened and Gu Kai walked out.

    He strode towards Mo Xiuchen, looking at him standing in the hallway. He calmly asked, ¡°Is Ranran alone inside?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded.

    It was likely that, for a while, Wen Ran and Wen Jin would not finish their conversation in the ward. He signaled Gu Kai to the smoking area, where both of them lit their cigarettes, took a deep puff, and then held the cigarette between their fingers.

    ¡°Your granddad and Mo Zixuan have already left the hospital. Xiao Wenqing had transferred the money to another ount in advance, withdrew it, then stored it elsewhere, now¡­¡±

    Gu Kai exhaled a puff of smoke, then briefly informed Mo Xiuchen.

    His expression was cold, he gave no opinions about Mo Jing¡¯s affairs.

    Just taking in the cigarette and exhaling smoke rings, watching as the curling smoke in front of him slowly dispersed. The cold air he exudes, gradually intensified.

    The phone suddenly rang.

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were interrupted. Mo Xiuchen took out his phone, nced at the iing call, and picked up the phone, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I already told Uncle Ming, he said he would do his best and help us find Xiao Wenqing as soon as possible, I have bad news, Wu Tianyi has not left his vi so far, I think¡­ he might have run away secretly.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened as he blurted out the question.

    At his side, Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly confused at the scene. His gaze was fixed on Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I have had someone keeping an eye on Wu Tianyi¡¯s every move thesest few days and he has not let up even at night.

    But this morning, up till now, there¡¯s been no sign of Wu Tianyi going to work. Just now, they thought something was wrong, so they went to knock on his door, only to find out from the maid that their master was not at home.¡±

    ¡°So when did he leave?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the maid said she didn¡¯t know.¡±

    A touch of annoyance shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, he cursed, ¡°Just have them withdraw for now.¡±

    Wu Tianyi must have received some news from Xiao Wenqing.

    His illicit affair with Xiao Wenqing had been exposed. He was afraid Mo Jing would have him killed. So he simply ran away.

    Xiao Wenqing was prepared ahead of time, if she was exposed she would leave the Mo family and Mo Jing. Wu Tianyi on the other hand probably wasn¡¯t as prepared. Even if he ran away, he still had a home and apany.

    ¡°I asked them to stay there for now. Wu Tianyi can¡¯tpletely disappear in such a short time. He will definitely make contact with thepany eventually. I have already reported the case to the local police station.

    All the evidence we collected previously, including Linhui¡¯s affair, should be enough for the police to start looking for Wu Tianyi.¡±

    Qin Mu told Mo Xiuchen his thoughts, having heard this, Mo Xiuchen contemted and then agreed, ¡°Alright, have them stay there. Call me immediately if there¡¯s any news about Wu Tianyi.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm!¡±

    After he hung up the phone, Gu Kai asked with concern, ¡°Did Wu Tianyi run away?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded. His thin lips pressed into a rigid line, his features lined with frost, he replied in a deep voice, ¡°Wu Tianyi ran away quite unexpectedly. Actually, there was no need for him to run.¡±

    ¡°With his escape, doesn¡¯t it give you the perfect opportunity to take over his base?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smirked, ¡°This is a given, however, Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing must have quite a bit of savings. Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t take a small amount of money from the old man over the years. They could just find a ce to hide. That would be enough for us to look for them for several years.¡±

    Last night, Mo Jingteng was adamant about dealing with Xiao Wenqing.

    At that time, Mo Xiuchen sent a message to Ah Mu, asking him to notify the people watching Wu Tianyi to keep a closer eye on him.

    He had not expected that Wu Tianyi still managed to slip through.

    Perhaps, Wu Tianyi knew he was being watched¡­

    ¡°Now it¡¯s no use worrying about it. Since Wu Tianyi has given up everything in H City and G City, you might as well take it over. After all, you can¡¯t let him live freely and continue to make money.¡±

    After finishing his sentence, Gu Kai looked again in the direction of the ward, unsure of what Wen Ran and Wen Jin might be discussing inside.

    Seeing him looking towards the ward, Mo Xiuchen said lightly. ¡°Not only should thepany be taken over, Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing need to be found as soon as possible. Ranran has been inside for quite a while, they should be almost done talking, why don¡¯t we go and see?¡±

 Chapter 287: 286 Iâ€™m just not used to it

    Chapter 287: 286 I¡¯m just not used to it

    Trantor:549690339

    From the moment Wen Ran entered, Mo Xiuchen was anxious.

    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the ward opened.

    ¡°Ah Kai, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing Wen Rane out, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes brightened. He spoke to Gu Kai beside him, tossed the half-smoked cigarette into the nearby trash bin, and strode towards Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, have you finished talking with your brother?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, tall and imposing, stopped in front of Wen Ran. His deep eyes were trained on her, noticing her reddened eyes. She had clearly been crying.

    A twinge of anxiety hit him, prompting him to reach for her hand.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t avoid him. She let his broad palm envelop her hand, the warmth from his hand slowly seeping into hers. The warmth prated her skin and spread to her heart.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to thepany?¡±

    She responded with a question of her own. Earlier, she told her brother she wanted to have a private chat with him, hoping Mo Xiuchen would return to work, but she forgot to mention it.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a faint smile, speaking gently, ¡°I delegated some tasks to Ah Feng and Ah Mu. Thepany will be fine without me for a short while.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze moved from his face to Gu Kai standing beside him. His handsome face held a gentle smile. His eyes as warm as spring.

    ¡°Brother has told me everything.¡±

    She spoke indifferently, but Gu Kai¡¯s eyes slightly tightened. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded; Mo Xiuchen held her hand as they walked into the ward. Gu Kai followed. Inside, Wen Jin leaned against the head of the bed. He nced at Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai, and opened his mouth to speak.¡± Ranran, if there are any parts you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai. They know more about this than I do.¡±

    He was referring to the incident of Wen Ran being taken as a child and her saving Mo Xiuchen thereafter.

    In that regard, he didn¡¯t know as much as they did.

    Mo Xiuchen met Wen Jin¡¯s gaze and instantly understood what he meant. He turned to look at Gu Kai, who nodded lightly and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Ranran, the incident of your childhood isn¡¯t something I can exin in a sentence or two. If you¡¯re willing,e home with me. I¡¯ll exin everything to you slowly, okay?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise and looked up at Gu Kai.

    The word ¡®home¡¯ stirred a sense of unfamiliarity and unease in her.

    Gu Kai smiled warmly, trying to sound as casual as he could, ¡°We have many photos from your childhood and our family. I¡¯m sure you have no idea how adorable you were as a child. Why don¡¯t youe home with me and take a look?

    ¡°I¡­.¡±

    She hesitated. Seeing this, Wen Jin felt a twinge of pain, ¡°Ranran, go with your brother. See how things are at his ce. I¡¯ll be heading to the factoryter.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you will always be my brother.¡±

    The sudden words made the three men in the ward pause.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes welled up. Even seeing Ranran cry before didn¡¯t tug at his heartstrings as much as the passionate and urgent confession she just made.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted several times, his tall body stiffening slightly.

    Wen Jin gave a small smile, beckoning to Wen Ran.

    She pulled her hand from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip, walked over to the bedside and looked at Wen Jin.

    ¡°Ranran, of course I¡¯ll always be your brother. Didn¡¯t I already mention this earlier? Regardless of your true identity, you¡¯ll always be my sister. Now, you just have another brother. Director Gu and Gu Kai never gave up searching for you all these years.¡±

    Wen Jin took Wen Ran¡¯s hand, looking at her with soft and indulgent eyes, full of a brother¡¯s love for his sister. In that moment, his heart was free of distractions.

    He looked at Gu Kai standing a few steps away and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you hoped Gu Kai would find his sister soon? Now that he has finally found his sister, what if she doesn¡¯t acknowledge him? After all the trouble he¡¯s gone through these years seeking¡­.¡±

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to recognize Older Brother Gu. I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted Wen Jin, defending herself. It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling to recognize Gu Kai as her brother or ept her identity as the Gu Family¡¯s daughter.

    From the moment her parents passed away, she only had her brother. She was afraid that if she acknowledged Gu Kai as her brother, Wen Jin would feel deste or ufortable.

    Wen Jin sported a shallow smile, his tone sincere and encouraging, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about my feelings. But think about it, am I that petty? If you ept him as a brother, I won¡¯t lose you as a sister.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ranran. Just like before, you can call me Older Brother Gu. I¡¯m used to you calling me that,¡±

    Gu Kai initiated the conversation. He knew that it would be hard for Ranran to suddenly change the way she addressed him. Having waited for so many years, he didn¡¯t mind waiting a little longer.

    Regardless of how she addressed him, she was his sister. The sister tied to him by blood.

    ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t feel like going to Ah Kai¡¯s house today, we can visit another day. I don¡¯t have to work today, so I can apany you wherever you want to go.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had been quiet for a while, listening to their conversation but couldn¡¯t help interjecting at this point.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t skip work for me. Thepany has been busy these days, you should go back. I¡¯ll go to Ah Kai¡¯s house.¡±

    As she said this, she turned to Wen Jin, ¡°Brother, I¡¯lle see you at the factory in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    Wen Jin agreed with a smile. Mo Xiuchen turned towards him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do me a favor and drop me off?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, readily agreeing, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s on my way.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll hitch a ride to the factory with Mo Xiuchen. You should leave with Gu Kai too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, standing nearby, added in a gentle voice, ¡°Ranran, call me anytime if somethinges up.¡±

    Wen Jin cast a nce at Mo Xiuchen, teasing, ¡°You talk as if Gu Kai will bully Ranran. Mo Xiuchen, be careful from now on. Ranran now has another brother. If you dare to bully her, even if I can¡¯t beat you, Gu Kai will help. You won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cleared his throat and regained his usual arrogance and confidence. ¡°You two will never have the chance to join forces against me for that reason.¡±

    He walked two steps forward, reaching out to assist Wen Jin, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Wen Ran wheeled the wheelchair over. As she watched Mo Xiuchen assist Wen Jin sit on the chair and pass her an encouraging look, the two men left the ward, their voices trailing off into the distance.

    In that moment, she felt a sense of disorientation!

 Chapter 288: Did you have a quarrel with Mo Xiuchen?

    Chapter 288: Did you have a quarrel with Mo Xiuchen?

    Trantor:549690339

    That morning, Wen Ran didn¡¯t end up going to Gu Kai¡¯s house.

    Just as Gu Kai and she reached the first-floor lobby, he received a call. There had been a robbery at a nearby bank. The culprits, armed with guns, left two dead and six injured. Among them, one clerk and one manager were critically injured and on the brink of death.

    Kangning Hospital was nearby, and it had doctors like Gu Kai. Naturally, bringing the injured there offered them the best chance of survival.

    Before Gu Kai could respond to the call, Wen Ran urged him, ¡°Older Brother Gu, you go and save them first. We can talk about other things another day.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, probably used to dealing with life-and-death situations. His voice was calm andposed, ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t take you home today, Ranran. I¡¯ll call Mo Xiuchen toe to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll call him myself. You go ahead.¡±

    Time was life, and Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to waste a second of his.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t argue anymore. As he turned and walked away, he dialed a number to arrange the operating room.

    By the time Wen Ran left the hospital, it was already past nine.

    The weather was lovely today, the sunshine bright and warm despite the deep autumn season.

    There was a gentle breeze, brushing past her ears softly. She looked up at the sky, dotted with fluffy white clouds, and decided to visit her parents¡¯ graves.

    On her taxi ride to the flower shop, she dialed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number. After two rings, Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheerful voice came through, ¡°Ranran, I was just thinking about calling you. What a coincidence!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled lightly, ¡°What did you need?¡±

    ¡°No particr reason. I just missed you.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe out? I¡¯m free today. If you want, you can apany me to the cemetery. There¡¯s something I want to talk about.¡±

    Wen Ran turned to look out of the window. The city¡¯s roads were jam-packed with cars and pedestrians.

    Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hesitate to agree, ¡°Sure, where are you now? I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    Wen Ran mentioned a flower shop not far from theirpany. Once Xiaoxiao arrived, she could give Wen Ran a ride to the cemetery, so Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t need another cab.

    The taxi skillfully weaved its way through the congested traffic. The driver was obviously quite skilled. Watching him navigate the chaotic streets, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She could never dare to drive like this taxi driver.

    By the time she arrived at the flower shop, Xiaoxiao had just reached. She picked a bouquet of flowers that her mother loved, got into Xiaoxiao¡¯s car. As soon as they hit the road, Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Did you have a fight with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled without replying, ¡°You¡¯re just noticing now?¡±

    Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, annoyed, ¡°You think I¡¯m blind? I was giving you a chance to confess. Didn¡¯t realize you aren¡¯t very self-aware. Spill it. Who¡¯s been bullying you? I¡¯ll get back at them for you!¡±

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°If you¡¯re so eager to be a big sister, why don¡¯t you go home and ask your mom to give you a little brother or sister?¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, are you going to tell me or not? You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡±

    Xiaoxiao was always quick-tempered. Watching her get frustrated, warmth spread through Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, this morning, my brother told me that I¡¯m not actually his biological sister. I¡¯m not my parents¡¯ biological daughter.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Xiaoxiao gaped, shocked. Wen Ran quickly admonished her, ¡°Focus on the road! Don¡¯t look at me.¡±

    ¡°How can I not look at you? Tell me clearly, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiaoxiao took a quick nce at the traffic ahead, and then at Wen Ran, before finally sitting back properly with her eyes on the road.

    ¡°Concentrate on driving, I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡±

    Ever since the car ident, Wen Ran had be especially aware of traffic safety.

    After she had sufficiently reminded Xiaoxiao, and seen her nod in agreement, she recounted the conversation she overheard between Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai, as well as her actual background.

    Unusually, Xiaoxiao listened quietly without interrupting, like she was hearing a legendary tale. By the time Wen Ran finished talking, they had reached the cemetery.

    Xiaoxiao looked shocked.

    She stared nkly at Wen Ran for a moment, somewhat unbelieving that such coincidences could exist in reality.

    To protect her, her parents had relocated the entire family from F City to G City. And it just so happened that G City was her hometown.

    And that her own rtives lived in this city.

    The even more unbelievable coincidence was her story with Mo Xiuchen.

    If she was correctly interpreting what Ran Ran had said, Ran Ran was the benefactor that Mo Xiuchen had been relentlessly looking for. ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t even know what to say. This feels like a story. Pinch me, hard!¡±

    There was a sh in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes before she really pinched Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, hard.

    ¡°Ouch!! You cruel girl, why did you pinch so hard? That really hurt!¡±

    Xiaoxiao yelped in pain. Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°You asked me to pinch you. Are you awake now? Didn¡¯t you see this is real?¡±

    Xiaoxiao frowned at the red mark Wen Ran had made on her hand, looking somber, ¡°Ranran, if it wasn¡¯ting from you and if Gu Kai hadn¡¯t done a DNA test, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±

    She drew a deep breath and stared at Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face, ¡°What I find unbelievable is the bond between you and Mo Xiuchen. Your love story could easily be made into a romantic novel. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to question it. You are definitely the girl he¡¯s been looking for¡­¡±

    Her words were cut off by the ringtone of Wen Ran¡¯s phone.

    ¡°We were just talking about Mo Xiuchen, and here he is, calling you. Look at how anxious he is about you. He must be the one.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, and delicately pressed the answer button, her voice soft, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai told me you left the hospital alone. Where are you now? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice, full of concern, came through the phone.

    ncing at Xiaoxiao, who was smirking suggestively, Wen Ran got out of the car, ¡°Xiaoxiao and I are together, there¡¯s no need for you toe pick me up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re with Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen seemed a bit taken aback, but quickly understood.

    Ranran had received a lot of shocking news fromst night till this morning. She needed someone to talk to, and Xiaoxiao, being her best friend, was the perfect person.

    ¡°Alright, then please don¡¯t wander around. We don¡¯t know where Xiao Wenqing has run off to. Until we find her, please be careful.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, we won¡¯t wander around, you just focus on work.¡±

 Chapter 289: 288 Old Grudges and Resentments

    Chapter 289: 288 Old Grudges and Resentments

    Trantor:549690339

    City B

    In a vi¡¯s second floor located in the suburbs.

    Xiao Wenqing was asleep on the spacious bed in the master bedroom, with a gauze wrapped around her left cheek.

    A middle-aged maid was dozing off in a chair by the bed. When the bedroom door opened, letting a beam of ring light in, she suddenly opened her eyes, sprang up, and respectfully greeted the person who entered, ¡°Mr. Wu!¡±

    The person who entered was indeed Wu Tianyi.

    Last night, upon receiving a call from Xiao Wenqing, he had escaped the vi under surveince and hurriedly rushed to their predetermined meeting point in City B.

    He had properties in this city, albeit not registered under his name. And since no one in City B knew him or Xiao Wenqing, it was the safest ce to hide.

    He nced at Xiao Wenqing who was still asleep on the bed and gestured to the maid, ¡°You may leave for now. Have the kitchen staff prepare some food that my wife enjoys and make some good soup. When she wakes up, she will definitely be hungry.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing had escaped from the Mo¡¯s mansion in the middle of the night and arrived here in City B this morning.

    He¡¯d had a doctor, whom he left waiting here, bandage her wounds. After being given a sedative, she had drifted off into a sound sleep.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The maid respectfully replied, then quickly left the room and shut the door behind her.

    In the bedroom, Wu Tianyi sat down by the bed, watching the sleeping Xiao Wenqing. His gazended on her left cheek wrapped in gauze, and the darkness in his eyes deepened bit by bit.

    Soon, his forehead began to throb with veins and the fingers of his tightly clenched fists turned pale. The rage and hatred in his heart collided and transformed into vicious bloodlust.

    That damned Mo Jingteng had dared to treat his woman in such a way. In the beginning, if Mo Jingteng had not forcibly intervened, he and Xiao Wenqing would have been a couple in love. But because of his intrusion, his various forms of material temptation, and ultimately taking Xiao Wenqing by force¡­

    For him, Xiao Wenqing had nothing but hatred. And as for Wu Tianyi, he, even more, wanted to tear Mo Jingteng to pieces. He had initially wanted to kill Mo Jingteng, but unexpectedly, he had seen him with his wife and son.

    Seeing him interact with his son and his wife¡¯s gentle smile, in that moment, Wu Tianyi had changed his mind about killing Mo Jingteng. He wanted to causeplete destruction to Mo Jingteng¡¯s family.

    Not just his wife and son, but also hispany, his fortune, everything, he wanted them all¡­

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±

    On the bed, Xiao Wenqing suddenly screamed out in her nightmare, iling her arms around frantically and snapping Wu Tianyi out of his thoughts. His face changed, and he quickly reached out to hold Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hands, reassuring, ¡°Wenqing, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    After a while, Xiao Wenqing woke up. Seeing Wu Tianyi beside her, the terror in her eyes gradually receded, ¡°Tianyi, will Mo Jingteng find this ce?¡±

    ¡°No, if he truly finds this ce, I will make sure hees alive and leaves dead.¡±

    Every word Wu Tianyi uttered was filled with cold-blooded viciousness.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing looked towards the tightly-drawn curtains in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, blocking the sunlight outside. The room appeared dimly lit.

    ¡°It¡¯s not even eleven yet, you can sleep a bit more.¡±

    Wu Tianyi ced her hand back under the covers. Xiao Wenqing shook her head, her face still full of unease. After thinking for a bit, she hesitated and asked, ¡°Can you help me find out if Mo Jingteng has done anything to Zixuan?¡±

    Last night, if it weren¡¯t for Zixuan¡¯s presence, her fate would have been even worse.

    ¡°Are you still thinking about Mo Zixuan? He watched as you were tortured by Mo Jingteng without stopping him. What is the point of having such a son?¡±

    Wu Tianyi felt intense anger in his chest as soon as Mo Zixuan was mentioned. Mo Zixuan had Mo Jingteng¡¯s blood flowing in his veins. After all, he was part of the Mo family, and he wouldn¡¯t stand with them.

    Xiao Wenqing turned pale, struggle passing fleetingly in her eyes, ¡°Zixuan did help mest night. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet you. Tianyi, I know you don¡¯t like Zixuan because he¡¯s not your child. But he¡¯s the only child I have.¡±

    Wu Tianyi gave a cold humph. Eventually, he indulged her under her pleading gaze, ¡°Fine, I will have someone find out. Since such a big incident has happened and there¡¯s no news from the media, it seems that Mo Jingteng hasn¡¯t made it public.¡±

    ¡°Will my face always be like this?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing raised her hand to touch the gauze on her face, worriedly asking. She had been attractive for several decades and suddenly her face was ruined, with the character for ¡®cheap¡¯ carved by Mo Jingteng. If it couldn¡¯t be healed, how could she face people in the future?

    Wu Tianyi furrowed his brows, took Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hand that was touching her face, and put it back under the cover, ¡°No, it won¡¯t. In a few days, your face will heal and return to its usual beautiful state. As long as our n goes well tonight and we manage to capture Wen Ran, the injuries you suffered will be inflicted on her twofold.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes instantly turned icy cold, grinding her teeth as she said, ¡°I must destroy Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen with my own hands.¡±

    In her view, her current situation was all due to Mo Xiuchen. If it wee not for Mo Xiuchen, she and Wu Tianyi would have seized control of Mo Jingteng¡¯spany and taken their revenge long ago.

    But, because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s constant obstruction, in the end, not only was she reduced to her current state, but Wu Tianyi also lost everything.

    If they hadn¡¯t prepared for this, creating a safety for themselves earlier on, they would have nowhere to stay now.

    Wu Tianyi had a cold smile on his face, ¡°In the afternoon, you can call Cheng Jia again to confirm whether she has everything under control. If things don¡¯t go wrong, even without her, we should be able to capture Wen Ran.¡±

    Finding Cheng Jia was just to be more certain.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Cheng Jia again in the afternoon. From what I could tell, she seemed very confident.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing furrowed her brows, recalling her conversation with Cheng Jia fromst night. Mo Xiuchen had been taking Cheng Jia to social events these past few days. Tonight, their client was a rather lecherous man. Even if the man didn¡¯t intend to target Wen Ran, given Mo Xiuchen¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t want Wen Ran to be leered at by him.

    G City, Cemetery

    Wen Ran ced a bouquet of flowers in front of the tombstone, knelt down on both knees, and choked out tearfully, ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    Next to her, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows knitted as she looked at Wen Ran¡¯s distraught state. She felt a knot of anxiety in her heart.

    The smiling faces of Wen Hongrui and his wife on the tombstone were loving and affectionate, making people feel as if they hadn¡¯t left and were standing right in front of them smiling kindly.

    Wen Ran tried to hold back her tears, ¡°Dad, mom, I know about my identity now. I want to thank you for saving, sheltering, raising me, and especially for your selfless love in all these years, giving me a happy home.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for them, she would¡¯ve been starved to death on the streets if she hadn¡¯t been killed by those people. Their kindness in raising her was greater than the heavens. It was they who had given her a second life.

 Chapter 290: Forced by you guys for 289 times

    Chapter 290: Forced by you guys for 289 times

    Trantor:549690339

    When Mo Xiuchen called again, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao had just returned to the car. She had been crying for a long time in front of the tombstone of Wen Hongrui and his wife, causing not only her eyes to be red and swollen, but her voice to be hoarse as well.

    In these few months, Wen Ran had shed more tears than she ever had in the decade before.

    Before, she was pampered by her parents and doted on by her brother. She was happy and carefree, so she naturally didn¡¯t cry often.

    ¡°Ranran, how about I answer the phone for you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her swollen eyes and knew she had not yet calmed down. If Mo Xiuchen heard her voice, he would certainly know she had been crying.

    Wen Ran gave a forced smile and handed her the phone. She really didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to hear her voice now, didn¡¯t want to make him worry.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pressed the answer key, her voice sounding cheerful.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ranran?¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen heard that it wasn¡¯t Wen Ran¡¯s voice, his handsome brow immediately furrowed, concern evident in his tone.

    ¡°Ranran went to the restroom. Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m here with her, so you don¡¯t need to keep calling every minute. I promise she won¡¯t lose a single hair while with me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said with augh. Earlier, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t told Mo Xiuchen that they¡¯d been at the cemetery, so when Bai Xiaoxiao told a little lie, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t suspect anything.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the one who said that.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice hesitated for a moment and he nced at his watch, ¡°I¡¯m about to go into a meeting. It will be a long one. When Ranran gets back, tell her for me. Bai Xiaoxiao, talk to her. Comfort her, as I won¡¯t be able to call her until the afternoon.¡±

    In the car, Bai Xiaoxiao had the phone on speaker, and Wen Ran heard every word of his concern. It made her feel a warmth that filled her heart amidst her sorrow.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave a smile, her beautiful eyes focused on Wen Ran as she responded, ¡°You just focus on your meeting. When youe home in the evening, I will return a happy wife to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen speak to her so politely was a rare urrence, causing the smile on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face to broaden, ¡°Ranran is my best friend, not just yours. So don¡¯t bother with the formalities.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything more, he merely hummed in agreement, before hanging up the phone.

    ¡°Ranran, I really must say, Mo Xiuchen is amazing.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao returned the phone to Wen Ran, ¡°Where would you like to go now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going anywhere.¡±

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t slept at allst night, and her eyes were sore and dry. She felt very sleepy and just wanted to find a ce to rest.

    Bai Xiaoxiao seemed to realize her exhaustion and suggested, ¡°How about we go to my house? My mom can cook us something delicious. After eating, you can take a nice nap. I promised Mo Xiuchen that I would return a merry and beautiful wife to him tonight. In this state, you are¡­ well, not exactly pretty.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. Her feelings wereplicated right now. The more Mo Xiuchen cared for her, the more she was certain that she was the little girl who had saved him years ago, even though he hadn¡¯t told her himself.

    A phrase Mo Xiuchen had once said shed in her mind, where he noted that even if he found the little girl who saved him back then, he would not let go of her hand.

    Perhaps he already knew at the time.

    When Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran returned home, Mother Bai was startled to see Wen Ran¡¯s swollen eyes, and hastily asked what had happened.

    Bai Xiaoxiao intervened before Wen Ran could reply, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask. Ranran and I will go to my room first. You go make our food, and after we eat, Ranran needs to sleep.¡±

    Mother Bai shot a look at her daughter and then turned her worried gaze back to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go make you girls some food to eat. You and Xiaoxiao can go upstairs first. Once the food¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Mother Bai was quick, and within an hour, she had prepared a full table of dishes that Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran loved to eat. She continuously added food to Wen Ran¡¯s bowl.

    Experiencing Mother Bai¡¯s gentle care, Wen Ran once again thought of her own mother. She thanked Mother Bai and then lowered her gaze, focusing on her meal without making further conversation.

    After lunch, Bai Xiaoxiao led Wen Ran upstairs. The two chatted for a while on her bed and, sumbing to her exhaustion, Wen Ran soon fell asleep.

    Meanwhile, at the MS Group

    The vast conference room was tense.

    The meeting held today was the first shareholders¡¯ meeting that Mo Jingteng had attended since he stepped down.

    Mo Zixuan sat quietly in one corner of the meeting room, with no presence at all. No matter what decision Mo Jingteng made, he didn¡¯t protest or say anything.

    Instead, some shareholders raised objections.

    They didn¡¯t necessarily support Mo Zixuan, but were more worried about Mo Xiuchen having the final say inpany matters, and how it might affect their own interests.

    But Mo Jingteng was adamant, he took back all the shares he had given to Mo Zixuan and Xiao Wenqing and, along with his own shares, transferred them all to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name.

    When he initially took over the CEO position, it was not because of the quantity of shares he had, but his capabilities.

    But now, Mo Jingteng¡¯s actions indicated that Mo Xiuchen was the sole decision maker of thepany, and no one dared to raise any objections.

    The meeting continued until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon before it came to an end.

    Back in his office, Mo Zixuan started packing his things. Even if Mo Jingteng hadn¡¯t made that decision, he had no intention of staying at thepany.

    As he was packing, there were two knocks on the half-open office door. Mo Zixuan looked up and saw Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure appearing at the doorway.

    He looked away, lowered his head, and continued packing.

    ¡°You intend to just leave like this?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes half closed, his sharp gaze fixed on Mo Zixuan who was packing behind the desk.

    ¡°What else do you expect?¡±

    Mo Zixuan shot him a cold nce, then got up from his desk with his box.

    ¡°Stay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said straightforwardly, his tall figure stopping about three steps away from him. His gaze scanned the items in the box, a cold smirk appearing at the corners of his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re leaving in such a hurry, aren¡¯t you going to look for Xiao Wenqing?¡±

    Mo Zixuan was suddenly irritated, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t nder me. I am leaving because you forced me to, not to go find my mother.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen just sneered,pletely unperturbed by Mo Zixuan¡¯s anger. His gaze pierced through him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s escape has nothing to do with you at all. She is your biological mother, no matter what she did, you wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch her be tortured by the old man.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mo Zixuan backed away a couple of steps, his gaze filled with incredulous fear when he looked at Mo Xiuchen.

 Chapter 291: 290 reminds you, keep an eye on Wen Ran

    Chapter 291: 290 reminds you, keep an eye on Wen Ran

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed aggressively, his frosty aura bore down on Mo Zixuan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you surprised that I know? This morning, the old man pped you twice, yet you obediently went with him to do a paternity test, without admitting anything. It was you who let Xiao Wenqing escapest night.¡±

    Mo Zixuan turned as pale as a sheet, his hands holding the box trembling uncontrobly. ¡°I didn¡¯t, Mo Xiuchen, you are making usations out of thin air. My mother was released by a servant, not by me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed, stalking towards him step by step.

    Mo Zixuan backed up against the floor-to-ceiling window, clutching the box tightly.

    ¡°Whether you admit it or not, it does not change the fact that Xiao Wenqing ran away. She is sure to contact you, now she must hate the old man to death. What I can¡¯t understand is why you did not object to the stocks being taken away, and did not express any resentment even when ousted from thepany.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly taller than Mo Zixuan, his imposing presence and cold, arrogant demeanor making him tower over Mo Zixuan, looking down at him like a king. ¡°The only exnation is that you are seeking Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi.¡±

    ¡°I will not look for her.¡±

    Mo Zixuan vehemently denied, his eyes bloodshot as he stared back at Mo Xiuchen. He was trying his best to control his own nervousness, trying not to fear him.

    He told himself that there was nothing to fear about Mo Xiuchen. He was just a bit more shrewd and ruthless. He couldn¡¯t harm him.

    He straightened his back and said firmly, ¡°Yes, I let my mother go, Mo Xiuchen. If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you watch your own mother be tortured to death?¡±

    The fierceness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, turned bloodthirsty at his words.

    Mo Zixuan shivered, this was a version of Mo Xiuchen straight from Hell, exuding a bone-chilling cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare your mother with mine.¡±

    He articted each word with icy ruthlessness.

    Mo Zixuan felt as if he went against his words, he would be strangled by him.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t talk about it, so what? Regardless of how sinister she is in your eyes or howscivious she is in my father¡¯s eyes, she is my birth mother. Even if only to repay her for giving me life, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch her die.¡±

    ¡°Are you aware of the consequences of letting her go?¡±

    A cold, disdainful smile appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face as he looked down at Mo Zixuan.

    ¡°Of course, I do. Isn¡¯t it just being kicked out of the house by the old man and losing everything? I don¡¯t care about any of this, Mo Xiuchen. I know you want to get a lead on my mother from me, but unfortunately, I simply don¡¯t know. However, I can give you some advice, keep a close eye on Wen Ran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened at Mo Zixuan¡¯s indifferent exnation, ¡°A while ago, my mother told me that she ns to kidnap Wen Ran to seek revenge on you. You cunningly prompted me to explore my own past, to make me realize that I was once in love with Wen Ran. Weren¡¯t you just hoping that I could prevent my mother from hurting Wen Ran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips tightened, his gaze deep and bottomless.

    ¡°So what if I knew I once loved Wen Ran? I don¡¯t feel that way anymore, and I don¡¯t have the power to stop my mother from doing anything. Therefore, you should protect your beloved woman. As for me, a man who holds no value for you two, I¡¯m not worth your attention.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Zixuan picked up his box and walked past Mo Xiuchen towards the exit.

    A storm brewed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his voice cold as he said just as Mo Zixuan was about to leave, ¡°Even if you are of no use, you are still surnamed Mo, Mo Zixuan, if you want to stay, it¡¯s not toote.¡±

    Mo Zixuan let out a cold scoff, decisively exited with the box.

    ¡°So, even when you personally asked him to stay, he still chose to leave?¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen returned to his office, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu were waiting there. Seeing his solemn face, they guessed the oue.

    ¡°Yes, he admitted it. It was him who let Xiao Wenqing escape. He also said that he doesn¡¯t know where Xiao Wenqing is, and told me to watch out for Wen Ran. Xiao Wenqing had thoughts of harming Wen Ran a while ago.¡±

    The tone of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was filled with an undercurrent of chill, like he just walked out from an ice cer.

    ¡°You already knew that, didn¡¯t you? Just because Mo Zixuan said it, you don¡¯t have to get angry or tense. Xiuchen, I¡¯ve noticed that whenever something involves Wen Ran, you lose your cool and rationality, and this is not good.¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned, staring scrutinizingly at his friend, expressing his opinion.

    Qin Mu remained silent. There was a hint of hidden emotion in his eyes. His lips were pressed into a thin, firm line.

    Mo Xiuchen shot a nce at Luo Haofeng, took a seat next to Qin Mu, and picked up the water cup on the coffee table. He gulped down the water and said, ¡°If it were just Xiao Wenqing hiding, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. The key is, she is with Wu Tianyi.¡±

    He knew that the past incidents werergely due to Wu Tianyi¡¯s ideas.

    Xiao Wenqing alone, a woman, couldn¡¯t possibly handle everything wlessly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find Wen Ran? Ah Feng and I will hold the fort here.¡±

    After a long silence, Qin Mu uttered a sentence calmly.

    Luo Haofeng squinted his eyes, turned his head to look at Qin Mu, disagreeing with his suggestion. ¡°It would be fine if it were normal times, but now it is probably not feasible. Those old codgers were already dissatisfied at the meeting and are waiting to catch Xiuchen¡¯s mistakes.¡±

    The MS Group was huge, and it was impossible for everyone to be united, especially those old purists. They all thought they were right. A while ago, Mo Xiuchen switched three clients in one go, this decision affected a lot of people¡¯s interests.

    They were waiting to catch Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mistakes. His early leave at this time wasn¡¯t a good suggestion.

    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened slightly. He seemed to realize that his previous suggestion wasn¡¯t a good one. He picked up a cigarette from the coffee table, lit it, and drew a heavy puff, blowing out a smoke ring, ¡°Uncle Ming¡¯s influence is still extensive, finding Xiao Wenqing shouldn¡¯t take long.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I believe in that, Xiuchen. Don¡¯t stress too much. Xiao Wenqing had her face destroyed by your old man and is now hiding somewhere to heal her injuries. She¡¯s definitely scared that your father will find her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to harm anyone.¡±

    Luo Haofeng saw that Qin Mu was smoking alone, frowned with dissatisfaction, also picked up a cigarette, took out two, threw one to Mo Xiuchen, with the other one in his mouth, and reached for a lighter.

    Mo Xiuchen took the cigarette and ced it on the coffee table, shaking his head at Luo Haofeng who was trying to light it for him, ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll smoke it myself.¡±

    Luo Haofeng shrugged his shoulders. It was better to smoke one by himself than to inhale the second-hand smoke from Qin Mu.

 Chapter 292: 291 Ranran, be careful

    Chapter 292: 291 Ranran, be careful

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Are you still nning on bringing Wen Ran to the evening engagement?¡±

    In the office, a few minutes of silence hung as Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng puffed on their cigarettes while Mo Xiuchen was lost in deep thought, unspoken thoughts swirling in his mind.

    Extinguishing his cigarette butt in the ashtray, Qin Mu finally broke the silence.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly. ¡°No, she¡¯s not in a good mood and wouldn¡¯t enjoy that kind of gathering. Let Cheng Jia go instead. ording to rumors, the other party is quite lecherous, and she can handle him.¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled. ¡°Cheng Jia seems to relish the attention she gets from men. I bet Xiao Wenqing has taught her quite a few ways to charm them. Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯ve really seeded in getting the most out of her.¡±

    A glint of ice shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes ¡ª Cheng Jia had volunteered for this.

    Mo Xiuchen turned slightly, pulling his phone out of his pocket. As he made a call, he gave Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng their work assignments, nodding them out the door.

    The phone rang several times before being picked up. Wen Ran¡¯s voice answered, slightly hoarse and drowsy. It was like the warm sun in his ears, thawing his icy demeanor. A tenderness peeked through depths of his prating gaze:

    ¡°Ranran, have you gone to bed yet?¡±

    Technically, Wen Ran had been woken up by the ringing phone. She nced at the sleeping Bai Xiaoxiao by her side then gently rose from the bed. Walking over to the window, she whispered back, ¡°Mm-hmm, I had a nap at Xiaoxiao¡¯s house. Have you finished your meeting?¡±

    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen slouched into the couch, a tug ofziness creeping into his gentle features. Hearing Wen Ran say she¡¯d had a nap, he suddenly felt very sleepy as well.

    Last night, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t slept a wink, and he had barely slept either.

    He had started working as soon as he got to the office and had just spent several hours in a meeting, dealing with a group of self-important shareholders. Now that he finally had a moment to himself, he felt exceptionally weary.

    ¡°Did the meeting go smoothly?¡±

    Instead of answering his question, Wen Ran asked with concern.

    ¡°Mm-hmm, it went quite well. Mo Zixuan has now left thepany.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sprawlednguidly on the couch, phone sandwiched between his ear and shoulder. ¡°Ranran, I have a dinner meeting this evening. Would you prefer to wait for me at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s until I can pick you up after, or would you like me to send Little Liu to bring you home shortly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at Xiaoxiao¡¯s.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to burden him any further, so she addedughingly, ¡°Luckily, Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom is home. I¡¯ll learn to cook a dish from her. You cane for me after your dinner meeting.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed, his voice gentle. Wen Ran¡¯s voice was the same as always, but he knew in his heart that she was not yet fully adjusted.

    That morning, Wen Jin had ridden with him to the factory and had informed him that Wen Ran¡¯s previous memories had been erased by his father¡¯s order. He had not told her that, instead saying that she¡¯d simply forgotten.

    He would be the one to tell Ranran about the things that had transpired between them.

    Furthermore, Wen Jin had indicated that he did not want the Gu Family to announce Ranran¡¯s identity publicly. Gu Yan¡¯s old enemy Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts were currently unknown, and it was unclear whether he was still watching them.

    Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi might indeed be in contact with Fu Jingyi.

    If they found out that Ranran was Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, the little girl from the past, all the secrets would be revealed.

    Having just discovered her own background, Wen Jin did not want Wen Ran to suffer another blow.

    Mo Xiuchen certainly agreed. Later, when Gu Kai called to tell him that Ranran had checked herself out of the hospital, he ryed Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts to Gu Kai, who agreed.

    Mo Xiuchen talked with Wen Ran a bit more until someone knocked on the door, ending their call.

    After Wen Ran finished her call with Mo Xiuchen, she called her brother Wen Jin, and they talked for a while. When Bai Xiaoxiao woke up, they went downstairs together to have Mother Bai teach her how to cook.

    Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t interested in learning how to cook and merely watched the spectacle from the sidelines.

    Mother Bai exined the process to Wen Ran, who then attempted to cook herself. With her previous experience in cooking, it wasn¡¯t a disaster like her first time at Li Qian¡¯s house. This time, she did an excellent job right off the bat.

    Bai Xiaoxiao eximed in mock surprise, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re amazing! How did I not know you have the skills to be a chef?¡±

    Mother Bai red at her daughter and jested, ¡°You think Ranran is like you, clueless about everything.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m notpletely useless. I can eat!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately grabbed a small yellow fish and started eating. Her mother¡¯s reproach bounced off without concern, and she chuckled while scampering out of the kitchen.

    After eating the fish, Bai Xiaoxiao tugged Wen Ran into the kitchen and proposed, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so skilled at cooking. You have to cook for me tonight. Let¡¯s go to the supermarket now to buy ingredients, and then you can show off your skills tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you gals go ahead. I could use a bit of rest anyway.¡±

    Mother Bai readily agreed.

    Wen Ran had arrived at their house looking pale. Although she looked better now, her smiles were tinged with a faint sadness. Mother Bai guessed, she must have been thinking of her mother.

    Going for a stroll with Xiaoxiao was a good idea.

    During the short autumn days, the sun sets by just past five pm. As twilight fell, a dim gray hue spread over everything, and a gentle, cool breeze brushed past their ears.

    Living a short distance from the supermarket, Bai Xiaoxiao held hands with Wen Ran they walked along the road in the early evening.

    They bought loads of food at the supermarket. Even though Bai Xiaoxiao had requested Wen Ran to cook for her, she mainly picked out foods that Wen Ran liked to eat.

    When they stepped out of the supermarket, it was alreadypletely dark.

    Bai Xiaoxiao insisted on carrying more than half of the grocery bags. ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t you stay with me tonight? It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve stayed over at my ce.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran with a beaming smile. In the past, whenever Wen Ran stayed toote at her home, she would just sleep over. It was the same when Bai Xiaoxiao went to Wen Ran¡¯s ce. They were asfortable in each other¡¯s homes as they were in their own.

    Ever since Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s family had experienced their crisis, several months had passed in the blink of an eye. This was the first time Wen Ran had spent much of the day at her ce. Bai Xiaoxiao was a bit reluctant to part with her.

    As the two of them were chatting on their way home, the asional sound of annoying car horns buzzed in their ears. When they were a second or twote crossing the road, they ended up right at a red light.

    ¡°Ranran, what do you think?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao turned to look at Wen Ran, waiting for her answer.

    Wen Ranughed and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. I promised Mo Xiuchen that I would wait for him to pick me up after his dinner meeting.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pouted, ¡°Choosing love over¨C Watch out, Ranran!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice suddenly changed.

    Bearing down on them from behind was a ck SUV, its dazzling headlights made her squint.

    Wen Ran¡¯s back was towards the oing car.

    It was only when she heard Bai Xiaoxiao that she turned around in shock.

    But it was toote.

    Whether the car had veered off course from far away or had been parked nearby from the start, at this very moment¡­

 Chapter 293: 292 Older Brother Gu, please come over quickly.

    Chapter 293: 292 Older Brother Gu, pleasee over quickly.

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran¡¯s pupils suddenly widened¨C

    Her first reaction was to get Bai Xiaoxiao out of the way.

    She cried out, ¡°Xiaoxiao, quickly¡­¡±

    Before she could say the word ¡®run¡¯, she was suddenly pushed aside by a strong force, falling on the cold, hard road, while the SUV was heading straight for the defenseless Bai Xiaoxiao.

    What Wen Ran saw next was Bai Xiaoxiao being hit and sent flying. Her slender body drew a beautiful arc in the air before falling heavily. The bag she had been holding crashed onto the road, breaking into pieces.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    The sound that Wen Ran cried didn¡¯t even sound like herself.

    As she watched Bai Xiaoxiao fall from mid-air, her mind went nk, and the sound that burst from her mouth was purely instinctive.

    ¡°There¡¯s been a car ident, there¡¯s been a car ident!¡±

    People from afar began to gather. Some kind-hearted individuals immediately dialed emergency services.

    Wen Ran rushed to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, her blurred vision capturing the sight of blood overflowing from the corners of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth. Blood was also flowing from her head¡­

    Overwhelmed with fear, tears streamed down her face continuously. She took out her mobile phone to make a call while yelling, ¡°Xiaoxiao, wake up, Xiaoxiao¡­.¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, your friend is seriously injured, she needs to be sent to the hospital immediately.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t move her carelessly right now, let¡¯s wait for the ambnce!¡±

    Various murmurs could be heard in the surrounding crowd.

    After two rings, the call connected. On the other end of the line was Gu Kai. Wen Ran shouted anxiously into the phone, ¡°Older Brother Gu, Xiaoxiao was in a car ident. You need toe quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t panic. Firstly, where are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­in the city center¡­¡±

    Seeing she had a hard time forming her words,

    a good Samaritan nearby volunteered their location. Gu Kai¡¯sforting voice immediately returned to her ear, ¡°Ranran, listen to me. I¡¯m rushing over right now. Don¡¯t be afraid, Bai Xiaoxiao is going to be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded heavily.

    She took a piece of paper from her pocket to wipe the blood from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth, then raised her head to ask the surrounding crowd if they had any items to stop the bleeding. She wanted to stop Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s bleeding with them.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    The man speaking was the owner of a nearby pharmacy. Within two minutes, he returned with hemostatic drugs and bandages.

    Wen Ran took deep breaths as she watched the crimson blood continuously spill from Bai Xiaoxiao. Her fear was like a ck hole that kept growing, consuming her whole. With tears in her eyes, she looked at the man who had given her the hemostatic drugs and asked with a sob, ¡°Brother, can you help me get my friend to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°The ambnce might be a while. Brother, can you help me? My friend is seriously injured. If we¡¯re anyter, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up. I¡¯ll get you to the hospital, and we can transfer to the ambnce if we meet it on the way.¡±

    The man was kind-hearted and seeing Wen Ran crying so tragically moved him, so he agreed to take them.

    ¡°Herees the ambnce.¡±

    As the man reversed his car to leave, an ambnce was already making its way from the distance. The hospital closest to their location wasn¡¯t Gu Kai¡¯s Kangning Hospital, but the People¡¯s Hospital.

    Perhaps someone had called for emergency services earlier, and the ambnce rushed over at the soonest.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was lifted onto the ambnce, and Wen Ran hopped on too. Medical staff immediately began bleeding control and first aid for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    A few minutester, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. It was Gu Kai calling. Wen Ran informed him that they were on their way to the People¡¯s Hospital.

    Gu Kai told her not to worry, and that he would rush there immediately.

    Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen arrived together. Following behind them were Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents. When Wen Ran called Mother Bai, Mr. Bai had just returned home.

    Mo Xiuchen was the first to rush up to Wen Ran. His deep gaze quickly took in her condition. When his eyes fell on the abrasion on her left cheek, he called out with concern, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what happened? How did Xiaoxiao get in a car ident?¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s eyes were already red from crying, and she looked at Wen Ran questioningly.

    ¡°President Bai, Mrs. Bai, I called the police immediately. The police will be arriving soon. Right now, it¡¯s not about investigating what happened, but Miss Bai¡¯s well-being. I¡¯m going to check on her in the operating room. You two, please calm down.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke calmly. After finishing, his worried gaze fell on Wen Ran, and he exchanged a nce with Mo Xiuchen before following a nurse into the operating room.

    ¡°Doctor Gu is right. Don¡¯t worry yet. Ranran isn¡¯t in a position to exin everything right now. Once the police arrive, we¡¯ll know the details.¡±

    Mr. Bai was ultimately a businessman and, despite being equally anxious inside, he calmlyforted his wife.

    Mother Bai wiped away her tears and looked at Wen Ran. She said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo General, Ranran¡¯s face is injured. Take her to get it sterilized first. Xiaoxiao¡¯s surgery won¡¯t be over anytime soon¡­.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded at President Bai and Mrs. Bai and then took Wen Ran downstairs to another room to sterilize her wound.

    Even though her hand was tightly wrapped in hisrge palm, Wen Ran¡¯s hand was still icy and cold.

    Her face was so pale it was colorless, and her eyes were somewhat dazed. Seeing her in such a state caused Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart to ache.

    He settled Wen Ran into a sofa and crouched in front of her, holding her icy hands in his, his gaze tender as he looked into her swollen, tearful eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid. With Ah Kai here, Bai Xiaoxiao will be all right.¡±

    Just as he said this, tears began to flow from Wen Ran¡¯s eyes again, and her body began to tremble slightly. She stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s because of me. If Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t pushed me away, she wouldn¡¯t have been hit.¡±

    Just three months ago, she had experienced a horrific car ident where she had watched as her parents were engulfed in mes along with the car¡­

    She was hypersensitive to car identspared to ordinary people, but just half an hour ago, she had experienced yet another one.

    She would rather have been the one who was hit, not her best friend. How she wished Xiaoxiao had been a bit more selfish and run away instead of choosing to push her aside.

    If anything happened to Xiaoxiao, she would never forgive herself.

    Mo Xiuchen paused, not expecting that Bai Xiaoxiao had pushed Wen Ran away and that was why she had been hit.

    The grip he had on Wen Ran¡¯s hand tightened slightly. He raised his other hand to wipe her tears, repeating over and over, ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t me yourself. Bai Xiaoxiao is your best friend. Her pushing you away in a crisis was a natural reaction. If it had been you, you would have done the same thing.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head vehemently, ¡°But I wasn¡¯t fast enough. Xiaoxiao was hurt because of me.¡±

    She had wanted to pull Bai Xiaoxiao and run away at the first possible moment.

    But she didn¡¯t have the time. She couldn¡¯t even turn around in time. All she could do was cry out ¡°Xiaoxiao, run,¡± before Xiaoxiao pushed her away.

    Xiaoxiao had no enemies. The car had targeted her!

 Chapter 294: Itâ€™s not your fault 293

    Chapter 294: It¡¯s not your fault 293

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered as he saw her crying so painfully. He pressed his lips tightly together and held her firmly in his arms, soothing her gently in a soft voice. ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not your fault, really, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    As fierce as Wen Ran¡¯s fear was in her heart, so were the tears that flowed copiously down her cheeks. Every time she envisioned how Xiaoxiao had been flung and fallen from mid-air, her heart ached so intensely that she could hardly breathe.

    How could they not me her?

    Even if they didn¡¯t me her, she med herself.

    ¡°Ranran, listen to me, Xiaoxiao won¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    He wanted to wipe her tears dry, but he dared not hold too tightly. When Bai Xiaoxiao had pushed her away and she had fallen to the ground, half of her face had been scraped; the tears streaming down her face must have caused terrible pain.

    Yet, she was numb to the pain. The physical pain was trivialpared to the agony in her heart.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen through teary eyes, her expression a mixture of anticipation and terror, like a helpless child, causing Mo Xiuchen to feel an indescribable pain.

    In front of the mature, intelligent, and wise Mo Xiuchen, who was twenty-nine years old, Wen Ran, at the age of twenty-three, seemed naive and innocent, just like a child.

    She had been suppressing herself for too long in these few months. Now, she could no longer keep it together and had finally broken down.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded heavily, his deep eyes filled with warmth and determination. He kissed her forehead tenderly and promised softly, ¡°With Ah Kai around, Xiaoxiao won¡¯t get hurt. And you, you must stop ming yourself. Let me disinfect the wound on your face, apply some ointment, and when Xiaoxiao wakes up, you need to be there for her.¡±

    It seemed that Wen Ran truly believed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen solemnly guaranteed.

    ¡°My face is okay, it¡¯s just a little skin scrape from when Xiaoxiao pushed me, and I fell.¡±

    ¡°No, the wound is on your face, it must be disinfected and cleaned. I haven¡¯t told Wen Jin yet; you should call him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed softly. Even if she didn¡¯t tell her brother, he would see the news. If he found out by himself, he would be more worried.

    Mo Xiuchen got up, fetched the disinfecting cotton swab, and carefully disinfected her scrape before applying ayer of ointment. Just as Wen Ran was about to call Wen Jin, her phone rang.

    The iing call disy showed that it was indeed Wen Jin.

    ¡°It seems your brother has already seen the news or heard about it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen also saw the iing call disy on her screen andmented calmly.

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together, quietly calming her emotions before answering the phone. She tried to make her voice sound gentle and calm, ¡°Bro.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I just heard about it, how¡¯s Xiaoxiao? Are you okay?¡±

    The sound of Wen Jin¡¯s voice, filled with concern and worry, came through the phone.

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m fine. It was Xiaoxiao who pushed me away. She¡¯s still in the operating room, and Older Brother Gu is also in there. I¡¯ll call you when her surgery is over.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Hearing her voice, Wen Jin slightly rxed. However, as Wen Ran mentioned that it was Xiaoxiao who had pushed her away and she was only spared due to this, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but worry about Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition.

    The LCD screen in his hospital room was ying the traffic ident video. That SUV had driven towards Wen Ran from a distance.

    Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao pushing Wen Ran aside and being hit by the car herself, Wen Jin¡¯s grip on his phone suddenly tightened, and his heart almost stopped beating.

    Meanwhile, Cheng Jia was waiting at the hotel entrance. When she saw Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng emerge from a business car parked on the side of the road, which then drove away right after, and didn¡¯t see who she was hoping for, her brows furrowed in disappointment.

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng both saw Cheng Jia waiting at the entrance. She was wearing a white fur shawl over a seductive red A-line dress. In such cold weather, only wearing a pair of stockings with it, they didn¡¯t know whether she felt cold or not.

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng exchanged a nce before heading towards the hotel entrance together.

    ¡°Assistant Qin, Vice-President Luo, it¡¯s just the two of you? Is Mo General not here yet?¡±

    Privately, Cheng Jia liked to call Mo Xiuchen ¡®Young Master Mo¡¯, but in a business or social setting, she couldn¡¯t call him that, and had to call him ¡®Mo General¡¯.

    ¡°Xiuchen has some personal matters to take care of and won¡¯t being tonight, so we better go in.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at Cheng Jia with his cold eyes as he stepped into the hotel. Qin Mu didn¡¯t even look at her before walking directly into the hotel.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes flickered with disappointment, her expression changing as she saw them go inside. She quickly followed them inside, catching up with their pace, and asking with a fake concern. ¡°Vice-President Luo, what happened to Mo General that he had to miss such an important dinner tonight?¡±

    Upon arriving at the elevator, Luo Haofeng finally stopped. He turned around, looking down at Cheng Jia with an indifferent and displeased tone, ¡°He¡¯s the boss. Does he have to report everything to you? Does it mean that if Xiuchen can¡¯t make it tonight, you are not willing to attend this dinner?¡±

    Cheng Jia felt a chill run down her spine under his fierce gaze. She shook her head reflexively, ¡°Of course not, I just care about Mo General.¡±

    She had nned to take some intimate photos with him tonight and send them to Wen Ran. She had dressed up meticulously for that, but he didn¡¯t show up, much to her annoyance.

    Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu stepped into the elevator one after the other, coldly saying, ¡°That¡¯s better. Xiuchen has high hopes for you. Just because he can¡¯t make it tonight due to some reasons, you better not ignore the clients.¡±

    Cheng Jia was irked, but she dared not let it show on her face. She pasted a professional smile on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Vice-President Luo, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±

    Hospital

    Outside the operating room, Mo Xiuchen stayed by Wen Ran¡¯s side.

    Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai sat together. As the seconds and minutes passed, Bai Xiaoxiao had been in the operating room for over two hours, and there was still no sign of her being out.

    Wen Ran kept her eyes fixed on the operating room door, not even blinking, as the longer she waited, the more uneasy she felt.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the time. It was already past eight o¡¯clock, and they still didn¡¯t know when the surgery would be over. None of them had eaten anything.

    ¡°President Bai, since we don¡¯t know when the surgery will be over, why don¡¯t I order some food to be delivered? You and Mrs. Bai should eat something.¡±

    Before Mr. Bai could respond, Mrs. Bai shook her head, speaking with heartbreaking sorrow, ¡°We don¡¯t know the result of Xiaoxiao¡¯s surgery, I can¡¯t eat anything.¡±

    She pressed her lips together, ncing at Wen Ran who was by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side. After hesitating for a moment, she added, ¡°You should get something for Ranran to eat first.¡±

    ¡°I also can¡¯t eat anything. I want to wait until Xiaoxiaoes out.¡±

    Wen Ran kept her gaze on the tightly closed operating room door. Xiaoxiao¡¯s fate was hanging in the bnce, how could she possibly eat anything?

    A trace of pain swept across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s stubborn and cool face, he knew that until the surgery was over, nothing he said could sway her decision.

    He silently sighed, no longer speaking, and continued to wait quietly with her for the moment when the operating room door would open.

 Chapter 295: 294 No danger to life

    Chapter 295: 294 No danger to life

    Trantor:549690339

    The waiting was lengthy, torturous¡­

    When the operating room door swung open, it was as if a glimmer of dawn had emerged amid the despairing darkness for Wen Ran. She bolted upright out of her chair.

    Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai also got up quickly. Wen Ran dashed over and grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s hand. ¡°Older Brother Gu, how is Xiaoxiao?¡±

    After several hours of surgery, Gu Kai looked weary, despite the chill in the air, his clothing was scanty and a sheen of sweat covered his forehead.

    ¡°Ranran, Bai Xiaoxiao is no longer in mortal danger, but her injuries are severe. She will not regain consciousness for at least a couple of days.¡±

    He ryed the result of the rescue in a detached manner. He mentioned nothing about the agonizing procedure. Initially, a glint of joy flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes only to be immediately drowned in a sea of sorrow.

    Mo Xiuchen stepped forward and pulled her into his arms, as Gu Kai exined the extent of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s injuries, which were not just her brain but also other parts of her body.

    After regaining consciousness, she would still have to spend several months in bed.

    ¡°President Bai, Mrs. Bai, I would like to seek your consent to transfer Bai Xiaoxiao to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai exined Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition and looked to her parents for approval.

    Although G City People¡¯s Hospital is not bad, Kangning Hospital has the best physicians and is the most powerful private hospital in the country. This is particrly true of Gu Kai and his father, whom many patients from all over the country, or even from abroad, struggle to secure appointments with.

    The most severe injury sustained by Bai Xiaoxiao is to her brain.

    And since Gu Kai is an expert in this field, Mr. and Mrs. Bai naturally agreed to have him personally attend their daughter.

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Gu. We have no objections. As long as Xiaoxiao regains consciousness, we are okay with anything.¡± The fact that their daughter was temporarily out of life-threatening danger didn¡¯t necessarily mean that she would wake up safely. Mrs. Bai broke down in tears again.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, when will Xiaoxiao be transferred? Is it now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will transfer her overnight. I will go make the arrangements.¡± Gu Kai paused when he saw the redness in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, then turned to Mo Xiuchen: ¡°First, apany Ranran to have something to eat, then go directly to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    ¡°President Bai, Mrs. Bai, would you like to see Bai Xiaoxiao first?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips moved, but no words came out.

    Though she wanted to see Xiaoxiao, she knew that Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents would want to see her even more.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll apany you to grab a bite to eat first. Tonight, if you want to stay with Xiaoxiao, stay with her at the hospital. Let Mr. and Mrs. Bai have a moment with Xiaoxiao first. They can go hometer.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen filled in the gaps for Gu Kai. While Gu Kai didn¡¯t say so explicitly, Mo Xiuchen knew that¡¯s what he meant.

    The Bai parents were getting old, and they couldn¡¯t pull an all-nighter. Wen Ran felt guilty and med herself. She wouldn¡¯t sleep if she didn¡¯t stay with Xiaoxiao. So it would be better for her to stay in the hospital.

    Gu Kai softened, ¡°Ranran, go eat first. How else will you have the strength to take care of Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran forced down her emotions and mumbled a few words to Mr. and Mrs. Bai before leaving with Mo Xiuchen.

    She was in no mood to eat.

    Mo Xiuchen only ordered a bowl of porridge for her, but she just sat there, making no move to pick up the spoon.

    ¡°Ranran, you must eat this porridge.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, his tone mildly stern.

    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip and looked at the stern look in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as she spooned a mouthful of porridge into her mouth and swallowed it without tasting it.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything else seeing that she was willing to eat. He sat quietly with her as she ate her bowl of porridge. When she finished, he paid the bill, took her hand, and left the restaurant.

    By the time they got to Kangning Hospital, Bai Xiaoxiao was just being transferred from the People¡¯s Hospital.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was ced in the ICU. Her head was wrapped in gauze, and there were tubes all over her body. Wen Ran held her mouth as she stepped inside, and tears streamed down her face without a sound.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he drew her tightly into his arms. Next to them, Gu Kai¡¯s deep, velvety voice echoed in the room.

    ¡°¡­ Ranran, I¡¯ve arranged for a special nursing assistant to attend Bai Xiaoxiao 24 hours a day. Spend a while with her here. You don¡¯t have to stay all night.¡±

    Back at the People¡¯s Hospital, when Mrs. Bai saw her daughter lying there, she broke down crying. Finally, persuaded by Gu Kai and her husband, she agreed to go home.

    Mr. Bai left Bai Xiaoxiao in the care of Gu Kai. His worryid more with his wife, so he apanied her home.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, will Xiaoxiao definitely wake up?¡±

    Looking at Gu Kai with tearful eyes, Wen Ran expressed her fear.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, she will definitely wake up.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, not only will Xiaoxiao wake up, but she will also need your care andpany in theing months.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chimed in, hoping to alleviate her sorrow.

    A few minutester, Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen left the ICU, allowing Wen Ran to stay alone and talk to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Just as they walked out, they saw Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu hurrying from the end of the hallway.

    ¡°Only just finished your meal engagement now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cast a slight bit of scorn towards Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, Luo Haofeng nodded, ¡°How is Bai Xiaoxiao doing? She¡¯s not going to die, is she?¡±

    His words immediately drew a murderous gaze from Mo Xiuchen, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, just say it. There¡¯s no need for this subterfuge. It¡¯s not your style.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. Qin Mu nearby smirked, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the others being so troublesome, he would havee to the hospital a long time ago.¡±

    Gu Kai squinted, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao is seriously injured, she won¡¯t be able to torture you for a few months. So go ahead, feel free to chase girls without worry. You¡¯re off your groom duty.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Pretending to be annoyed, Luo Haofeng red at them, ¡°I¡¯m very kind-hearted, there¡¯s no harm in being a groom once in a while. I just hope Bai Xiaoxiao recovers soon. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be me or Qin Mu who¡¯ll be cowtowing to their wives, it¡¯ll be you.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he nced towards the ICU.

    ¡°Ranran is inside talking to Bai Xiaoxiao right now, Ah Feng. If you want to see her, you can wait until Ranranes out.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen also turned his head to look back. Luo Haofeng huffed awkwardly, ¡°I came here to tell you about Cheng Jia¡¯s performance tonight, not specifically to see Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve been working for more than ten hours, I¡¯m really tired now, you can give me a ride home.¡±

    Qin Mu prodded Luo Haofeng with his elbow and chuckled.

    ¡°You can take a taxi home by yourself. I¡¯m not here to see Bai Xiaoxiao, but I do want to check on Wen Ran. With Bai Xiaoxiao in this state, she should be alright, shouldn¡¯t she?¡±

    Luo Haofeng pretended to be concerned about Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen replied, visibly annoyed, ¡°Ranran does not need your concern.¡±

 Chapter 296: Iâ€™m pregnant

    Chapter 296: I¡¯m pregnant

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°In the intensive care unit

    Wen Ran, dressed in a sterile suit, crouched in front of the hospital bed, clutching Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands, his words choked and saddened.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, can you hear me? You have to wake up soon. When you awaken, I¡¯ll cook for you, making your favorite dishes¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Tonight, I¡¯ll stay with you here, even if it¡¯s not at your home¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, next time when you encounter danger, you can¡¯t be foolish like this, understand? I¡¯d rather be the one in this bed than seeing you like this.¡±

    On the hospital bed, Bai Xiaoxiao slept peacefully, unable to respond to whatever Wen Ran was saying.

    If she could hear him, she would definitely rebut: ¡°Ranran, even if it happens again, I would still do the same.¡± Because in her heart, they were as close as sisters.

    Just like Mo Xiuchen said, pushing away Wen Ran was only Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s instinctive reaction, just as Wen Ran had no time to dodge but blurted out, shouting ¡®Xiaoxiao, run¡¯.

    Inside a certain apartment in G City atte night

    Jiang Liu was startled to see Cheng Jia clutching at her stomach, her face pale as a ghost. His eyes changed as he saw blood stains between Cheng Jia¡¯s thighs, but even before he could ask something, Cheng Jia had already grabbed his hand, her voice filled with pain and anger: ¡°Hurry, take me to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jiang Liu snapped back to reality and carried her downstairs.

    ¡°Take me to People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face was contorted with pain.

    Her house was about the same distance from Kangning Hospital and People¡¯s Hospital. Fearing that Jiang Liu might take her to Kangning, she gave explicit instructions first.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jiang Liu nodded, ced her in the new car he¡¯d just bought the day before yesterday, and sped off to People¡¯s Hospital.

    In the dead of night, the road wasn¡¯t too crowded and Jiang Liu drove fast. They reached the hospital within twenty minutes.

    ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Jiang Liu got out of the car and opened the door. Just as he was about to bend down to carry Cheng Jia, she suddenly stopped him. Her eyes strayed past him and fixated on something outside the car window.

    Jiang Liu puzzledly followed her gaze. At thiste hour, there were few people around, except for a young man and woman in the distance. The man was tall and strong; the woman petite and adorable. The man wrapped a scarf around the woman¡¯s neck, and they wereughing together. They were obviously in love.

    ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    Jiang Liu knew that Cheng Jia didn¡¯t want him to appear in front of people she knew, and he also knew that she didn¡¯t sleep with him because she liked him. It was because he bore a striking resemnce to a certain man.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s gaze shifted, a cold gleam shining in her eyes. Suddenly, she understood why Mo Xiuchen readily agreed to her when she proposed they break up.

    He even said he would talk to Little Liu.

    So that¡¯s how it is!

    Little Liu has someone he likes?

    It wasn¡¯t until another wave of pain struck her, and Little Liu and that girl got into their car that she came back to her senses. She met Jiang Liu¡¯s probing gaze: ¡°He¡¯s the father of this child, what do you think, do I know him or not?¡±

    ¡°The man from just now?¡±

    Jiang Liu narrowed his eyes, looking at Cheng Jia incredulously. No wonder he thought that figure looked familiar. He remembered, that man was the very same man rumoured to be involved with Cheng Jia in a scandal.

    A simple, naive, and foolish driver.

    ¡°They¡¯ve left. If you don¡¯t go to the hospital now, we won¡¯t be able to save the child.¡±

    Jiang Liu was only interested in Cheng Jia¡¯s body and didn¡¯t care much about her past. He casually listened as she spoke.

    ¡°You can go now, I¡¯ll go in by myself.¡±

    Suddenly, Cheng Jia had a change of heart. Mo Xiuchen had yed her once again.

    Her gaze was cold, a faint smile ying on her lips: ¡°I¡¯ll call the child¡¯s father in a while and have him apany me at the hospital.¡±

    No wonder she couldn¡¯t win Little Liu¡¯s heart. So, he has someone he likes. That woman, who was smiling so sweetly just now, Cheng Jia suddenly wanted to see what she¡¯d look like when she cried.

    Understanding her meaning, Jiang Liu felt relieved as he didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospitalte at night. He gave a casual response and slid into the driver¡¯s seat. He watched as Cheng Jia struggled to get out of the car. She took out her phone from her pocket, holding her stomach with her other hand and heading to the hospital entrance.

    He gave a coldugh, started the car, and drove off into the night.

    On the way to drop Tong Shishi off at her home, Little Liu¡¯s mobile phone suddenly started to ring.

    Seeing the caller ID, his expression changed. Tong Shishi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked curiously: ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±

    Little Liu shook his head, ended the call, and resumed their previous conversation: ¡°Tomorrow morning, you don¡¯t have toe to the hospital. I¡¯ll bring aunt¡¯s breakfast. Don¡¯t let it interfere with your work.¡±

    A few secondster, the phone rang again. Before he could end the call, Tong Shishi spoke up: ¡°You should answer it. Maybe it¡¯s something important.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Little Liu smiled awkwardly and pressed the answer button, greeting the caller dispassionately. From the other end, he heard Cheng Jia¡¯s panicked and painful voice: ¡°Little Liu,e to the hospital quickly. The doctor says our baby is in danger.¡±

 Chapter 297: Let her sleep more time.

    Chapter 297: Let her sleep more time.

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°What baby?¡±

    Little Liu, being honest, suddenly heard Cheng Jia¡¯s words, frowned and blurted out the question. The slight change in Tong Shishi¡¯s face who was sitting next to him made her look at him perplexed.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, it¡¯s your child.¡±

    Cheng Jia seemed quite ufortable, her voice was intermittent, mixed with a doctor¡¯s voice, ¡°Come to People¡¯s Hospital quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, be careful!¡±

    Frightened beyond belief, Little Liu lost control of the steering wheel in his hand, and almost collided with the car overtaking next to him, which frightened Tong Shishi into a scream.

    The next second, the car screeched to a halt on the roadside.

    Under the dim light, his face was indistinct, and the look in his eyes wasplicated.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Tong Shishi looked at Little Liu worryingly and asked. Before, he had mentioned the car ident involving the friend of his family¡¯s young mistress. Seeing Little Liu in silence, just staring numbly ahead, she gave him a nudge, ¡°Is your family¡¯s young mistress pregnant?¡±

    Only then did Little Liu slowly turn his head and look at Tong Shishi. He opened his mouth, wanting to tell her, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    ¡°Shishi, let me take you home first, and tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell you what it is.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Tong Shishi seemed unhurried, giving him aforting smile.

    After dropping Tong Shishi home, Little Liu headed straight for the hospital to find Cheng Jia.

    Knowing that the young master of his family was still in the hospital with the young mistress, he didn¡¯t dare to bother him with such a trivial matter.

    When he arrived, Cheng Jia had just returned to the ward from the operating room. The hospital admission procedures were done by the nurse in advance. When she saw Little Liue in, she pointed to the edge of the bed, indicating him to sit.

    ¡°How could you be pregnant?¡±

    Little Liu didn¡¯t sit. His tall figure stood stiffly in the ward, looking at Cheng Jia, pale on the bed.

    A hint of sadness shed in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes. She touched the area over her belly through the quilt and whispered, ¡°It must have been the first night. We didn¡¯t take precautions that night, and I forgot to take the morning-after pill.¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Clearly, he didn¡¯t like this child.

    Yet, he couldn¡¯t possibly have the heart to let her abort the child. After all, this was his first child.

    ¡°When did you know you were pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling a bit nauseous these past couple of days. I wanted to go to the hospital for a check-up over the weekend, but I fell tonight and had horrible stomach pains, so I rushed to the hospital. The doctor told me it was early pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°I felt that as the father of the child, you have the right to know about the child¡¯s existence. If you don¡¯t want it, you can pretend that I never told you about it.¡±

    Cheng Jia looked at Little Liu¡¯s furrowed brow and indifferent expression and murmured quietly.

    ¡°Are you nning to give birth?¡±

    Little Liu looked at Cheng Jia in surprise. He didn¡¯t think she was the kind of woman who had maternal love.

    Cheng Jia lowered her head to look at her abdomen. Although it was separated by a quilt and the little life had not yet formed, her eyes were indeed filled with a soft maternal love, ¡°This is my first child, and I can¡¯t bear to get rid of her.¡±

    Little Liu raised his hand in a headache to rub his forehead.

    ¡°Take me home, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital.¡±

    Cheng Jia said, lifting the quilt to get up.

    She still had an IV in the back of her hand.

    Little Liu¡¯s face changed instantly, and he quickly stepped forward to stop her, grasping her wrist tightly, ¡°No, you have to finish this IV first, and stay here for observation tonight. You can go home tomorrow.¡±

    Cheng Jiaughed coldly in her heart, acting pitiful on the outside, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it hard for you.¡±

    Wen Ran stayed with Bai Xiaoxiao in the hospital all night.

    It was almost dawn when she finally fell asleep on the edge of the bed. Shortly after, the door of the ward was opened. Footsteps were light, someone walked to the front of the bed, looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, who was sound asleep on the bed, bent down and lifted Wen Ran from the edge of the bed.

    She frowned slightly in her sleep, and in her anxious dreams, she raised her hand to push away unwillingly.

    The man holding her in a gentle grip, encircling her slender body in his arms, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go downstairs to rest.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen carried Wen Ran out of the ICU, nodded to the special nursing assistant waiting at the door, and let them watch over Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°She finally fell asleep.¡±

    A few steps away, Gu Kai stood tall, his eyes filled with distress as he looked at the woman in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran gently, ¡°I want her to sleep a little longer, until Bai Xiaoxiao wakes up.¡±

    She like this, wouldn¡¯t sleep for long. Once awake, she would definitely stay by Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. Bai Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t wake up for a few days, and Wen Ran would force herself to stay up the whole time. Mo Xiuchen really couldn¡¯t bear to see that.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he walked downstairs next to him, ¡°Let her sleep for a day, at least that way, she can have a good rest before taking care of Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen carried Wen Ran into a ward, ced her on a not-so-wide bed, and the corner of his lips curved into a gentle arc. His long fingers gently brushed over the strands of hair on her cheek.

    Two minutester, Gu Kai entered the room holding a cup of water, and Wen Jin came in with him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the patient, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Jin sitting in the wheelchair. Last night, he and Gu Kai stayed on the ICU floor, while Wen Jin was in his own ward.

    If Wen Ran isn¡¯t sleeping, then he also can¡¯t sleep.

    Wen Jin cast a light nce over him, looking at Wen Ran, who was sleeping on the bed, ¡°I heard from Gu Kai, you want Ranran to sleep longer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she won¡¯t be able to bear it like this.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took the cup of water from Gu Kai¡¯s hand. Inside it was only half a cup of water with a dissolved pill.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to wake her up?¡±

    Seeing him help Wen Ran up, Wen Jin frowned slightly.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t look back, he simply uttered a ¡®no¡¯, sat down on the edge of the bed, took a sip of water, held it in his mouth, and lowered his head to kiss Wen Ran.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and she lowered her head to look at her own wheelchair.

    Gu Kai apparently anticipated Mo Xiuchen¡¯s method and didn¡¯t find it strange. He simply turned to Wen Jin and said, ¡°Since Ranran is sleeping, you can go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm!¡±

    Wen Jin no longer watched the sight of Mo Xiuchen feeding water by mouth, and refused to let Gu Kai send her. She pushed herself in her wheelchair out of the ward.

    Wen Ran had been up all night, and she was frightened, anxious, and sad. As soon as she fell asleep, she fell deeply asleep. Even when Mo Xiuchen fed her water with his mouth, she only whimpered and didn¡¯t wake up.

    Gu Kai followed them out of the ward, waiting outside for Mo Xiuchen to finish beforeing back in.

    In the ward, there were only Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. Even though it was only feeding her water, when he touched her soft lips, he couldn¡¯t help but get a little carried away. After feeding her water, he was still reluctant to leave her lips.

    He lingered on her lips tenderly and affectionately for a while, reluctantly letting her go, and gently put her back on the bed.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows knitted together slightly. She didn¡¯t know if she was unhappy because of his just-then imposition or because he left. He curved his lips, and leaned down to kiss her forehead, his voice hoarse, ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re going to give you two days off. Have a good sleep.¡±

 Chapter 298: 297 is just my wife.

    Chapter 298: 297 is just my wife.

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran slept for a full day and night.

    When she woke up, it was alreadyte in the afternoon of the third day since the car ident.

    In the time Wen Ran was asleep, Bai Xiaoxiao went through another surgery.

    The car responsible for the ident had been found, but its driver had disappeared without a trace. The car was reportedly stolen from the owner, who was robbed and left unconscious on a roadside outside the city.

    After hesitating for quite a while, the owner disclosed that a beautiful woman had gged him down in the middle of nowhere. Caught off guard by her allure, he¡­

    He dared to admit this only when his wife was not around.

    His car had no dashcam, and the street where the ident urred was not monitored. The police checked the surveince footage from the surrounding areas, but could only detect a man, whose face was obscured by a hat and mask in the driver¡¯s seat of the car.

    For now, the killer remains atrge.

    When Wen Ran opened her eyes, the man working at a desk bathed in the light of the setting sun was the first thing she saw. Looking focused on his work, his face was glowing with a thinyer of golden light, making him irresistibly sexy and attractive.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    As she spoke, Wen Ran realized her voice was hoarse.

    The man working at the desk immediately looked up at her.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    His deep eyes lit up with a warm smile. He put down the notebook, walked quickly to the bed, and bent over to grasp her small hand that was peeking out from the nket. It was as if her palms were only warm when she was asleep.

    ¡°What time is it now? It seems like I¡¯ve been sleeping for quite a while,¡± she said, looking a little dazed and furrowing her brows at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a small smile and sat down on the edge of the bed, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep at all for two nights, so you were extremely tired. You slept longer than usual, but that¡¯s good. You need to rest a lot to regain your strength.¡±

    ¡°I slept for a whole day,¡± said Wen Ran, looking at the watch on his wrist. It was already five in the afternoon.

    ¡°Not only a day, but a day and a night. It just showed how much you had pushed yourself before,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, deliberately saddening his face to scold her. She had only noticed the time and not the date.

    ¡°A day and a night? How could I have slept so long? Where is Xiaoxiao? Has she woken up? I want to see her.¡±

    With a shock in her eyes followed by regret and self-me, Wen Ran threw off the nket and attempted to get out of the bed. However, the next second, Mo Xiuchen pushed her back down.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao has not yet awakened. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes, sadness creeping across her face. ¡°She¡¯s still not awake?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen tightened slightly. He pulled her into a sitting position, then wrapped her in his arms. ¡°Yes. Ah Kai said she should wake up the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and fell silent, overtaken by sorrow.

    The grip of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s embrace on her gradually tightened. After a moment, he let her go, creating a little distance between them and gently saying, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for so long and haven¡¯t eaten anything. I¡¯ve asked Little Liu to bring some food.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±

    ¡°No, you have to eat.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen made a firm decision, took out his phone to call Little Liu, ordering him to send some food to the hospital immediately.

    It was a nutritious porridge prepared by Nanny Zhang. Since Wen Ran had woken up about the time Gu Kai had predicted, Little Liu quickly delivered the porridge.

    Mo Xiuchen served some in a bowl and started feeding Wen Ran.

    Even though she didn¡¯t feel like eating, under Mo Xiuchen¡¯s serious gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth to eat.

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    Seeing her taking in the porridge, tenderness gradually reced the stern looks on his face, turning the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips upwards.

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    Wen Ran answered against her will. In reality, she lost her sense of taste, but she forced herself to eat a bit so as not to worry him.

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s good, eat more. This way, you¡¯ll have the energy to take care of Xiaoxiao when she wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Has the perpetrator been caught?¡±

    Wen Ran swallowed the porridge in her mouth and stared intently at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°The police are still investigating. The perpetrator stole someone else¡¯s car. Even if we can¡¯t catch them, I have a guess about who¡¯s responsible.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen fed her more porridge and gently exined. Other than Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, no one else came to mind. However, they seemed to have disappearedpletely out of the blue.

    Uncle Ming¡¯s extensivework could not trace them either.

    He even had people monitor every move of Mo Zixuan, hoping to find them through any contact Xiao Wenqing might have with him.

    But Mo Zixuan had stayed in his own rented house with no exceptional movement for the past few days.

    ¡°We must catch the person who hit Xiaoxiao.¡±

    With a sh of hatred in her eyes, Wen Ran wished to chop the perpetrator into pieces to avenge Xiaoxiao right now.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things. The police will be able to nab the perpetrator,¡± said Mo Xiuchen, trying tofort her. He didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to be filled with hatred, but to live in joy instead. As for the rest, he would handle it himself.

    ¡°Who has been taking care of Xiaoxiao these days? Is Aunt Qiao there?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with worry. She longed to go to Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward, but knew that Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t let her leave the room until she finished her porridge.

    ¡°She¡¯s been under the care of a special nursing assistant, and Ah Kai. He has also been living in the hospital for the past couple of days, paying special attention to Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Gu is also staying at the hospital? Can he manage with his many surgeries?¡±

    Wen Ran had had half a bowl of porridge and didn¡¯t want to eat more, but Mo Xiuchen continued to feed her patiently, spoon by spoon.

    ¡°Director Gu is back, so Ah Kai is having some time off these days. When you were asleep, Director Gu came to see you.¡±

    At Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Wen Ran froze.

    She even stopped chewing for a moment, a mouthful of porridge left in her mouth. For a moment, she appeared to be in a daze.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to feel nervous or burdened. I¡¯ve talked to Uncle Gu. He won¡¯t force you, and you shouldn¡¯t force yourself to ept a new identity either. Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯re still you, Wen Jin¡¯s sister, and my wife.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes welled up at his words. She looked down and focused on the nket, ¡°There have been too many things happening these days, and I can¡¯t adapt to it all at once.¡±

    ¡°I know. Let all of this wait until Xiaoxiao recovers. Okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen put the bowl on the bedside table and took out a napkin to wipe away the grains of rice on her lips. He looked at Wen Ran, his gaze full of tenderness andpassion.

    Director Gu wouldn¡¯t force Wen Ran to do anything either. His most important task right now was to find a cure for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore!¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the half bowl of porridge remaining on the table, then looked at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Why did you bring your work to hospital?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a faint smile, picked up the bowl of porridge and fed himself a spoonful, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel at ease leaving you alone, so I brought my work here.¡±

    ¡°Come on, have one more bite.¡±

    After having a few bites himself, he offered another spoonful of porridge to Wen Ran. They were using the same spoon, but it didn¡¯t feel awkward at all.

 Chapter 299: I feel heartache.

    Chapter 299: I feel heartache.

    Trantor:549690339

    Bai Xiaoxiao had been unconscious for four days, waking up at night.

    Wen Ran was sitting by her bed, holding her hand, talking about the fun times they had at school together, when she slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Wen Ran, who had been talking andughing to herself just a second ago, burst into tears of joy, getting up from her chair excitedly, and quickly pressing the call bell.

    Bai Xiaoxiao watched Wen Ran both crying andughing, her lips slowly curving into a smile, then wincing the next moment. Even the tiniest of facial expressions made her head hurt.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in pain?¡±

    Wen Ran watched her in difort, her heart aching terribly for her.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m okay!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao slowly opened her mouth, feeling pain all over since the moment she woke up. Her voice was very faint.

    Gu Kai and Director Gu quickly arrived with medical staff. Also present were Mo Xiuchen, Mr. Bai, and Mother Bai, but they all stayed outside.

    ¡°Ranran, you go outside first, we need to do a check-up on Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Gu Kai gestured to Wen Ran towards Mr. Bai and Mother Bai standing outside the window. Wen Ran nodded, cast a nce at Xiaoxiao in the bed, exited the ward, and was immediately grabbed by Mother Bai. ¡°Ranran, has Xiaoxiao really awoken?¡±

    Tears welled up in Mother Bai¡¯s eyes, showing both joy and worry.

    Wen Ran nodded vigorously. She wanted to smilefortingly at Mother Bai, but before she could, tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Auntie, Xiaoxiao woke up, she really woke up. In a few days, she will bepletely recovered, just like before.¡±

    Mother Bai held Wen Ran tightly in excitement, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Ranran. You don¡¯t know how scared I¡¯ve been these few days, afraid that Xiaoxiao would never wake up. She¡¯s awake now, finally safe.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened a little, her heart filled with guilt.

    She had almost caused Auntie to lose her daughter and almost caused Xiaoxiao to¡­

    ¡°Ranran, Auntie doesn¡¯t me you. I know you and Xiaoxiao are like sisters, and Xiaoxiao did what she did willingly. Auntie believes that even if things were to happen again, Xiaoxiao would still do the same.¡±

    Mother Bai let go of Wen Ran and gently wiped away her tears. ¡°The other day, Auntie only cared about Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition. Now that Xiaoxiao is awake, I want to tell you, Ranran, don¡¯t me yourself. Xiaoxiao¡¯s body will take a few months to fully recover. All you need to do is apany her more often.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded heavily. The guilt only made things harder, the more Mother Bai refused to me her.

    She would feel better if Mother Bai scolded her.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apany Xiaoxiao more and help her recover sooner.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stood on the side, quietly watching this scene, feeling even more admiration for Mother Bai. He was happy for Wen Ran to have a friend like Bai Xiaoxiao.

    She didn¡¯t have many friends, strictly speaking, only Bai Xiaoxiao. A friend who, without considering her own safety, pushed her away from danger, was more than enough.

    After Gu Kai and his father came out of the ward, Mother Bai and Mr. Bai went into the ward to visit Bai Xiaoxiao. Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran downstairs to give some time for their family to be together.

    ¡°Xiuchen, now that Xiaoxiao is awake, you shouldn¡¯te to the hospital to work tomorrow. People in yourpany might have opinions. I can take care of her here.¡±

    After hearing Gu Kai exin Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition, Wen Ran felt much reassured.

    To her, as long as Xiaoxiao woke up, she would recover quickly. She had the same experience when her brother was in aa. What she feared the most, was not waking up.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, unconcernedly saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s all the same wherever I work.¡±

    Letting Ranran take care of a patient in the hospital alone, he felt both a heartache and worry.

    In the few months since their marriage, he had almost lost her several times.

    That feeling was like someone was choking him, making him unable to breathe. He couldn¡¯t bear to lose her, and naturally, he had to keep a close eye on her.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s words that day echoed in his ears from time to time. He believed that Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi would not give up so easily. They failed to hit Ranran that night, and the person who got hit was Bai Xiaoxiao. Certainly, there would be a next time.

    Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi were hiding in the shadows, not knowing when they would strike, or how they would try to harm Ranran. Mo Xiuchen could not let his guard down.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she looked at the notebook on the coffee table and then at the not-so-spacious sofa. Mo Xiuchen was so tall, and these past few nights, he had been sleeping on the sofa, not wanting to crowd her.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to. You sleep on the sofa every day, and it makes me feel bad.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen with serious and earnest eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t just him who worried about her; she worried about him too.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened. Wen Ran¡¯s gentle words made him feel a surge of joy. He smiled affectionately and couldn¡¯t help leaning over to kiss her soft lips.

    ¡°Ranran, tonight, I won¡¯t sleep on the sofa. I¡¯ll sleep in the bed with you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t deepen the kiss, just lightly kissed her before leaving her lips.

    The reason he had been sleeping on the sofa the past few nights wasn¡¯t just that he feared crowding her and disrupting her sleep. He knew all too well hisck of resistance to Ranran, afraid that he would not be able to control himself if he got too close.

    She was worried about Bai Xiaoxiao and wouldn¡¯t be in the mood.

    He, too, was worried, but damned if he could control his body¡¯s instinctive reactions.

    So he had to resign himself to sleeping on the sofa. He would wake up feeling ufortable in the mornings, and even be teased by Luo Haofeng¡ªthat he should sleep on the sofa more often to experience the misery of it.

    ¡°I think you still should¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, can we change the subject? No matter what you say, I won¡¯t agree to it. At worst, I¡¯ll just ask Gu Kai to change to arger bed. Regardless, however long you stay in the hospital, I will stay the same amount of time.¡±

    ¡°But, I want to share a room with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    This was Wen Ran¡¯s intention.

    Mo Xiuchen was stunned for a moment, he had forgotten about this.

    Seeing his rare stunned expression, a smile emerged on Wen Ran¡¯s face. For the first time in days, she genuinely smiled. ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re not nning to move into Xiaoxiao¡¯s room with me, are you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, watching her smiling softly, his heart was filled with a warm affection that left him speechless.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, go home and sleepter. If you¡¯re not at ease, you can recruit more people to protect me at the hospital. But you must go back, I won¡¯t let you stay in Xiaoxiao¡¯s sickroom.¡±

    Towards the end, Wen Ran deliberately pouted.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded. Not to mention Ranran¡¯s unwillingness, he himself would not do it.

 Chapter 300: 299 She cares

    Chapter 300: 299 She cares

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you again tonight.¡±

    Before Wen Ran¡¯s smile could surface, Mo Xiuchen added quietly.

    Seeing her furrowed brows, he lightly hooked his thin lips and pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Tonight, Xiaoxiao can¡¯t be transferred out of the intensive care unit yet. Once her condition stabilizes tomorrow, she¡¯ll be transferred out of the ICU and then you can share a room with her.¡±

    ¡°Are you sleeping on the sofa again tonight?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, tonight, I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen naturally kissed her on the face. She was finally in a better mood, so how could he punish himself by sleeping on the sofa again?

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Wen Ran reluctantly agreed.

    Just as Mo Xiuchen was about to say something, a knock sounded from outside the ward. Symbolically, it was knocked twice. Without waiting for a response from inside, the ward door was pushed open.

    Luo Haofeng walked in with his leisurely outfit, scanning over the two people cuddling on the sofa with his narrow, peach blossom eyes, and jokingly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, this is a hospital. Can you please not show scenes inappropriate for children?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a cold nce, ¡°No one invited you.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled at Luo Haofeng, who had his hands in his pockets, ¡°Did you know that Xiaoxiao is awake?¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded, walked over to them, and made to sit down next to Mo Xiuchen, but was coldly denied by him, ¡°Sit across from us.¡±

    Luo Haofeng pouted and obediently sat across from them, ¡°I got a call from Ah Kai saying that Bai Xiaoxiao is awake. I was just nearby having dinner with friends, so I dropped by.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shot him a contemptuous look, he really had a knack for being opportunistic.

    However, as Luo Haofeng had previously stated that he would reject Bai Xiaoxiao even if she was offered to him, it would certainly be inappropriate for him to show even the slightest interest in her in front of Mo Xiuchen now.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Mu then, is he still working overtime at the office?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose Luo Haofeng as he askedzily.

    ¡°No, we just got off work together, and he went straight home.¡±

    ¡°So you rushed here directly from the office, not dining out with friends?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen who had a meaningful smile ying at the corner of his mouth, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. The time didn¡¯t seem toote, and Luo Haofeng had used the word ¡®just¡¯, clearly, it wasn¡¯t as he had imed, receiving a call from Gu Kai while dining with friends.

    He probably had just finished work, received a call, and hurried to the hospital.

    Regardless, the fact that he cared so much about Xiaoxiao made Wen Ran very happy.

    This time, it was Luo Haofeng who red hard at Mo Xiuchen. Damn it, he¡¯d been tricked by Mo Xiuchen again. This man was absolutely detestable.

    ¡°You were the one who misspoke, why re at me?¡±

    A pleased curve lifted the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°What misspoke? Hey, Ah Feng, you are really quick.¡±

    The ward door was pushed open again. Gu Kai, in a white coat, appeared elegantly in their line of sight. When his eyes swept over Luo Haofeng, he wears a look of surprise.

    ¡°Ah Kai, wasn¡¯t he nearby when you called?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked casually, his tone devoid of any provocation.

    Gu Kai walked towards them, answering, ¡°No, when I called, he had just walked out of thepany. I heard him ask Ah Mu if he wanted toe to the hospital. Ah Mu said he wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s lie was exposed, and he could hardly keep his face in check. He abruptly stood up, cast a cold nce at Mo Xiuchen, shot an annoyed look at Gu Kai, then quickly left the ward after throwing out a line, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±

    Gu Kai looked puzzled at Luo Haofeng¡¯s retreating figure.

    His simple remark had earned him a cold re from Luo Haofeng?

    ¡°What¡¯s with Ah Feng?¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows, looked at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, and sat down in Luo Haofeng¡¯s previous spot.

    Mo Xiuchen gave azy smile, saying, ¡°He lied earlier, saying he received your call while he was having dinner with friends nearby and dropped by to see Bai Xiaoxiao. Then, unwittingly, he revealed his lie.¡±

    ¡°Haha, is Ah Feng really that cute?¡±

    Afterughing, Gu Kai looked to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, could you pour me a ss of water, I¡¯m a bit thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wen Ran stood up, poured him a ss of water, returned to the sofa, and said, ¡°You guys carry on. I¡¯m going to check upstairs to see if Uncle Bai and Aunt Qiao havee out of the ward. Luo Haofeng probably wants to see Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reminded her worriedly.

    Gu Kai just sat there with a smile, watching Wen Ran walk out of the ward. He picked up the water ss and took a sip. Not until the footstep sounds faded did he say softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯ve rearranged the hospital¡¯s surveince system. There are also security guards on each floor, especially these two floors that have your people.¡±

    ¡°Being cautious is always good.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless at all, not until they find Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Ranran agree to have a medical checkup together?¡±

    Gu Kai came to the point. Wen Ran was smart. The moment he had asked her to pour water for him earlier, she had guessed that Gu Kai might have something to talk to Mo Xiuchen about.

    Gu Kai just came from his office, it was impossible for him to be so thirsty that he needed to have her pour him water immediately.

    Even if he was, he would pour it himself.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with contemtion, and his handsome brows lightly furrowed, ¡°Originally, the n was to have a health examination with her and the others from her drugpany after this busy period. But now that Bai Xiaoxiao is in this condition, Ranran certainly won¡¯t be in the mood. You want to have another checkup for Ranran?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s my dad¡¯s idea.¡±

    Gu Kai told Mo Xiuchen about Gu Yan¡¯s concerns.

    He had only heard about Wen Ran¡¯s condition from Wen Jin. Even though they had indeed contacted the doctor who had diagnosed Wen Ran years ago, who was also a friend of Wen Jin¡¯s father, Gu Yan was still worried. Wen Ran had been taking drugs for six years under the maniption of Fu Jingyi, who had even injected medicines into her body in theter period. Gu Yan was very worried.

    After his words, Mo Xiuchen fell into a long silence.

    Gu Kai stayed quiet, sitting there, giving him time to think.

    After a long period of silence

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s rigid voice broke the silence, ¡°Rather than being uncertain like this, it would be better to do as I initially suggested and withhold the truth. Apart from being a bit thin, Ranran hasn¡¯t had any serious illnesses over the years. Fu Jingyi¡¯s intentions were clear, and all I want is Ranran.¡±

    The rest, he didn¡¯t care about.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I know that you care about Ranran more than anything. In fact, I also think that as long as Ranran is happy and safe, nothing else matters.¡±

    ¡°Then you tell Uncle Gu ¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of my dad, it¡¯s because of Ranran. What we don¡¯t care about, she does!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words made Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face change!

 Chapter 301: 300 She wants to give birth to the child.

    Chapter 301: 300 She wants to give birth to the child.

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran found out that Cheng Jia was pregnant with Little Liu¡¯s baby a weekter.

    Ever since Bai Xiaoxiao was discharged from the intensive care unit, Wen Ran had been taking care of her in the hospital all day, driving Mo Xiuchen back to thepany.

    That evening, as usual, Little Liu brought dinner for Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao. Sitting by Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s sickbed telling her stories, Wen Ran stood up to receive the food when she saw Little Liu walk in.

    ¡°Little Liu, what¡¯s wrong? You seem down and out, as if you¡¯ve just had your heart broken.¡±

    Wen Ran took the insted food box, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and looked at Little Liu with concern. It seemed as if someone had pped him on his left cheek, leaving a faint imprint of fingers. It wasn¡¯t very noticeable unless you were up close.

    Little Liu¡¯s eyes darted to avoid Wen Ran¡¯s probing gaze. He lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Miss, if there is nothing else, may I go?¡±

    ¡°Wait up!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows knitted together as she stopped Little Liu from walking away. His attempt to avoid eye contact only proved his guilt.

    Little Liu, with his tall and bulky frame, stiffened and refused to turn around to face her.

    Wen Ran put the insted box on the bedside table, walked up to Little Liu, and stared at him sharply. ¡°Is something wrong? Did you get into a fight with Tong Shishi, or¡ª¡±

    Little Liu¡¯splexion shifted as he continued to keep his lips sealed in silence.

    After a pause, Wen Ran finished her sentence, ¡°Did Cheng Jiae looking for you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Little Liu¡¯s pupils dted, letting Wen Ran know that her guess was right.

    ¡°What did she want? Or did she start harassing you again after seeing you with Tong Shishi?¡±

    Wen Ran analysed the possibilities critically. Given Cheng Jia¡¯s twisted nature, she would not be able to resist causing trouble if she saw Little Liu with another woman, especially after failing to win him over.

    Little Liu¡¯s face changed again. He could no longer bear Wen Ran¡¯s sharp gaze and admits, ¡°Miss, Cheng Jia¡­ she¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Little Liu, trying to process his words ¨C Cheng Jia was pregnant, and Cheng Jia had been with him¡­

    ¡°When did she tell you?¡±

    Wen Ran exhaled and asked the question calmly.

    On the bed, Bai Xiaoxiao was wearing a face full of astonishment too.

    ¡°It was¡­ it was the night of Miss Bai¡¯s car ident. Cheng Jia fell and went to the hospital herself. Later, she phoned me¡­ Miss, you just mentioned she might have seen me with Shishi?¡±

    Little Liu suddenly understood why Cheng Jia had called him. ¡°Because of Shishi¡¯s mother being hospitalized, I picked her up from the hospital that night. Perhaps, Cheng Jia really did see, just like you guessed.¡±

    ¡°So, she wants you to take responsibility?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tighter. If her spection was true¡­

    Then from the beginning, Cheng Jia must never have intended to let Little Liu or anyone else find out.

    She was not interested in Little Liu and therefore would not wish to marry him. If she did marry Little Liu, there would be no hope for her.

    So, she suggested the breakup with Little Liu in order to get closer to Mo Xiuchen step by step. Perhaps she believed that she could stand beside Mo Xiuchen one day with her own abilities and hard work.

    However, she ended up getting pregnant and, coincidentally, saw Little Liu with another woman.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t. She just said that even if I don¡¯t want the child, she would still give birth to it.¡±

    Little Liu had been distressed these past few days. He was not a heartless person, and in fact, he rather liked children. The baby that Cheng Jia was carrying was his own, and he could not sever ties.

    ¡°About your face, what happened?¡±

    Changing her tone, Wen Ran asked another question. Little Liu only hung his head lower. ¡°This afternoon, Cheng Jia called me, saying that she felt difort in her abdomen. I took her to the hospital, and Shishi saw us there.¡±

    ¡°Tong Shishi hit you?¡±

    ¡°It serves me right!¡±

    Little Liu didn¡¯t me Tong Shishi. He hadn¡¯t known how to tell her thesest few days and hence, had kept it a secret all this while.

    ¡°What else did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said, she wants to break up with me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you still thinking about Little Liu and Cheng Jia¡¯s affair?¡±

    After Little Liu left, Wen Ran was feeding Bai Xiaoxiao. Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s furrowed brows, Bai Xiaoxiao asked with concern.

    Wen Ran sighed, ¡°Perhaps Mo Xiuchen made a mistake. He shouldn¡¯t have gotten Little Liu and Cheng Jia involved in the first ce.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao recalled the incident from that morning, the day when they watched a y. At that time, when Little Liu had protected Cheng Jia, she thought that perhaps a night¡¯s deliberation had made Little Liue to like Cheng Jia which could even lead to him falling in love with Cheng Jia in the future.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, Little Liu fell in love with another woman.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to worry so much. Cheng Jia¡¯s target was never Little Liu but rather your Mo Xiuchen. Even if she wanted to break up Little Liu and Tong Shishi¡¯s rtionship, it would only be temporary. After a while, she would lose interest herself.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t agree with this perspective. Cheng Jia¡¯s mission was already aplished within a short period of time.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave her a look: ¡°Think about it, will Cheng Jia really give birth to that child?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Maybe, after experiencing the benefits of using the child, she might actually n to continue to take advantage of Little Liu. After that, with the child as a backup, Little Liu¡¯s attitude towards her will certainly be different.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head.

    ¡°If she gets pregnant and gives birth, putting aside changes in her body shape, and the difficulty of maintaining her current beauty, just consider the ten months of pregnancy, followed by breastfeeding. At least for two years, she won¡¯t be able to charm men.¡±

    ¡°And Cheng Jia, every minute and second, is trying to lure your Mo Xiuchen. She definitely would not do such a loss-making business.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed as if she finally saw some reason in this.

    Bai Xiaoxiao let out a lightugh: ¡°Ranran, believe me, in a while, Cheng Jia wille up with some excuse for a miscarriage or something and abort the child. She would not let her dreams be crushed because of a man like Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°If she really does do so, it would be so pitiful for the child.¡±

    Wen Ran had an inexplicable fondness for children and found acts like abortion especially despicable.

    ¡°You, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re not an obstetrician or a maternity nurse. Otherwise, seeing people getting abortions all day, you might just die from a broken heart.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao teased.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I think that such acts are too irresponsible. If you don¡¯t want children, you should take precautions right from the start. You can¡¯t just enjoy the moment and end up hurting the innocent little life as a result.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I can agree to this point.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao gently nodded and looked at her bowl, ¡°Ranran, do you want me to continue having dinner?¡±

    Wen Ran was suddenly startled, a spark of apology shed across her face, and she immediately fed another spoonful of porridge into Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I let you have dinner? Nanny Zhang spent nearly seven to eight hours cooking this soup from scratch. You should eat more.¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang¡¯s cooking skills are really excellent. Ranran, I guess if I continue eating her food, I won¡¯t want to eat the food cooked by my own motherter.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao had only eaten Nanny Zhang¡¯s cooking for a few days, and she was already a fan.

 Chapter 302: 301, you bastard

    Chapter 302: 301, you bastard

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Nanny Zhang¡¯s cooking skills can match a five-star chef. Before Mo Xiuchen got married, Ah Mu, Ah Kai, and I used to frequent his home for meals. Thinking about those times, I really miss it.¡±

    Both Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were shocked by the voice that came from the doorway.

    Apanied by the rich scent of flowers, Bai Xiaoxiao looked up to see Luo Haofeng walking gracefully in, holding a bouquet of flowers.

    He was holding the flowers rather than cradling them.

    With one hand in his pocket and a smile on his face, he looked nonchnt and charming.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, what¡¯s this charade all about?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze swept across the flowers quivering in Luo Haofeng¡¯s hand.

    With a raised eyebrow and a smile, Luo Haofeng sniffed the flowers, saying, ¡°A few days ago, Bai Xiaoxiao was wrapped up like a dumpling, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to send her flowers. Now that at least her whole face is visible, I, being generous, bought a bunch when I passed by a flower shop seeing a poor florist girl with no customers.¡±

    Wen Ran silently looked up at the ceiling.

    Bai Xiaoxiao pouted, ¡°Even now that my entire face is showing, I¡¯m still not worthy of your flowers. Better give them to some other beauty.¡±

    What kind of a person is he, obviously here to add to her distress.

    He actually said she was wrapped up like a dumpling a few days ago. Was there ever such a beautiful dumpling? Even if her injury was serious and she didn¡¯t look as pretty as before, she was still a human being after all.

    Luo Haofeng frowned, ¡°The beauties I know don¡¯t like flowers. They prefer jewelry, diamonds, and such. Bai Xiaoxiao, I figured you¡¯re unique, so I decided to give you these flowers.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He rose, snatched the flowers from Luo Haofeng, and shoved the bowl of porridge into his hands, ordering, ¡°You feed Xiaoxiao the porridge. I¡¯ll fetch a vase for these flowers.¡±

    With that, she walked out of the sickroom briskly with the bouquet, providing no opportunity for Bai Xiaoxiao to refuse or Luo Haofeng to protest.

    Luo Haofeng looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, and after a few seconds, sat leisurely on the edge of the bed under her angry gaze.

    ¡°Why are you sitting here? Sit on the chair.¡±

    Bia Xiaoxiao protested unhappily.

    ¡°That chair has been sat on by Wen Ran, and it still holds her warmth. Mo Xiuchen would be jealous if he found out.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s innocent response coupled with the yful smile on his face suggested he was asking for a rebuke. ncing at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s head, he casually remarked, ¡°You¡¯re looking a lot better today than you were a few days ago.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and reached out with her left hand to take the bowl from him, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    With a casual dodge, Luo Haofeng avoided her hand, ¡°Wen Ran asked me to feed you this bowl of porridge, so don¡¯t squirm around. I¡¯ve never fed a woman in my life, but don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. Because, I¡¯ve fed horses before.¡±

    He deliberately slowed down thetter half of his sentence, his flirty, narrow eyes sparkling with mischief.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed, and she was about to snap at him, but suddenly burst out withughter, ¡°Luo Haofeng, are you resentful because you couldn¡¯t handle being a groom a few times? And you¡¯reparing me to a horse? So how did it feel to force a kiss on a horse?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    The thought of an image of himself forcibly kissing a horse bizarrely surfaced in his mind.

    ¡°Let me think for a moment, the elegant and illustrious Young Master Luo couldn¡¯t even find a woman and was so thirsty that he had to resort to forcefully kissing a horse?¡±

    ¡°Are you admitting that you¡¯re a horse?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face went through several quick changes, then spooned a mouthful of porridge into Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth, and leisurely remarked, ¡°The term ¡®horse¡¯ sounds unptable, let¡¯s call it ¡®mare¡¯ instead!¡±

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, you bastard!¡±

    Enraged, Bai Xiaoxiao cursed, and pped away the spoonful of porridge.

    This time, Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t dodge, getting sttered by the porridge. The porridge spilled onto the quilt, his clothes, and even his handsome face, which had been sporting a bright smile just a moment ago.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, have you gone mad!¡±

    He red angrily at Bai Xiaoxiao, who pursed her lips and red back at him.

    Setting down the bowl of porridge, Luo Haofeng pulled out a tissue to wipe his face. He was about to wipe the porridge off the quilt when he saw Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turn pale, a faint sweat breaking out on her forehead, and the pain visible despite her clenched lips.

    His heart skipped a beat, and his face changed abruptly, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao felt dizzy, her eyelids heavy. She opened her mouth to say something but only managed a single ¡®I¡¯ before her eyes closed and she slumped down.

    Luo Haofeng caught her before she hit the bed, yelling in panic, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, wake up. How can you faint so easily?¡±

    Wen Ran had just arrived at Gu Kai¡¯s office and nned to pick up a vase for the flowers in her hand.

    Yet as soon as she reached the door, Gu Kai opened it.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Bai Xiaoxiao has fainted.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at the bouquet in her hand and said with a worried look, Luo Haofeng had overstepped his boundaries.

    The flowers fell out of Wen Ran¡¯s hand and she grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Older Brother Gu, Xiaoxiao was fine just now, how could she faint?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°It was Ah Feng. He said something that made Bai Xiaoxiao angry, which stirred up her wound. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no big issue, Bai Xiaoxiao will be fine.¡±

    Wen Ran looked pale, she raised her hand and pped herself on the head, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should not have let Luo Haofeng feed Xiaoxiao the porridge.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated for a moment, then frowned, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t hit your head.¡±

    To her relief, Bai Xiaoxiao was not seriously affected. She just fainted due to the pain caused by the sudden physical exertion.

    Seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s regretful face, Wen Ran held back her scolding words.

    In the end, she simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t show up before Xiaoxiao is discharged. I don¡¯t want today¡¯s situation to happen again.¡±

    She had meant well to arrange some alone time for him and Xiaoxiao.

    But he ended up making her faint.

    Luo Haofeng frowned deeply, staring at Xiaoxiao, who was still unconscious, ruffling his hair, ¡°How was I supposed to know she was so fragile? I just said a few words.¡±

    ¡°She is a patient.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen interrupted Luo Haofeng, ¡°Cheng Jia has arrived at the hotel, head there now. Today¡¯s dinner arrangements are your responsibility.¡±

    Luo Haofeng wanted to protest, but when he thought of the still unconscious Bai Xiaoxiao, whom he¡¯d upset, he swallowed down his words and turned to Wen Ran, ¡°You take care of Bai Xiaoxiao. When she wakes up, apologize on my behalf.¡±

    Luo Haofeng, it seemed, was the kind of man who seldom apologized, especially to women.

    This was very awkwarding from him.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±

    She knew Luo Haofeng was a bristly-mouthed man but not really a bad guy. Yet everytime he met Xiaoxiao, arguments ensued. She was quite puzzled about it, wondering if it was just a case of ipatible temperament.

 Chapter 303: Donâ€™t reject me 302

    Chapter 303: Don¡¯t reject me 302

    Trantor:549690339

    Luo Haofeng had just left when Mother Bai arrived.

    Seeing Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen standing outside the ward, Mother Bai asked in surprise, ¡°Ranran, Mo General, why are you standing outside?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Xiaoxiao just fell asleep, I didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so I pulled Xiuchen out here. There¡¯s a special nursing assistant watching over her inside, you don¡¯t need to go in.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, she didn¡¯t dare to tell Mother Bai directly that Bai Xiaoxiao had been upset by a friend of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    Anyway, Xiaoxiao was fine, she was certain that she wouldn¡¯t want Mother Bai to know. So Wen Ran told a little white lie.

    Upon hearing this, Mother Bai gave a slight smile, ¡°Why is Xiaoxiao sleeping at this time, I wanted to visit her. Later, I have to apany her father to a dinner party. Ranran, since Xiaoxiao is asleep, I won¡¯t go in. When she wakes up, tell her I¡¯ll visit herter.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and smiled, ¡°Alright auntie.¡±

    Seeing Mother Bai enter the elevator, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at Bai Xiaoxiao in the ward through the ss window. A special nursing assistant was beside her, watching attentively. ¡°Ranran, apany me to dinner, I¡¯ll bring you backter.¡±

    Meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intense gaze, Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. These days, she had been staying in the hospital with Xiaoxiao, even sleeping in her ward.

    She had indeed been neglecting Mo Xiuchen.

    Scared that she would decline, Mo Xiuchen added, ¡°I have to go on a foreign business trip next week, for at least ten days.¡±

    ¡°Business trip?¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, grabbing her soft hand with his powerful one, holding it in his palm and quietly exining, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t necessary for me to handle it in person, I wouldn¡¯t go. Ranran, I want you toe with me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°How can I? You¡¯re going on a business trip, it¡¯s official¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are not only my wife but also my secretary. It¡¯s perfectly normal for you to apany me on business trips. As for Xiaoxiao, Ah Kai has arranged a special nursing assistant to care for her round the clock, so you don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I can¡¯t go.¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted Mo Xiuchen, lowering her head, not daring to meet his disappointed look.

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, staring deeply at her.

    The atmosphere in the hallway seemed to freeze for a moment.

    When he came up with the idea, he had a hunch that Wen Ran would refuse.

    Bai Xiaoxiao got hurt because of her, even if she stayed in the hospital to take care of Xiaoxiao, it couldn¡¯t diminish her feelings of guilt. How could she leave just after a few days of care to go on a business trip with him?

    The silent moment, the silence quietly spread.

    Wen Ran looked down, her gaze falling on her toes. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoxiao¡¯s injury, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have refused Mo Xiuchen¡¯s proposal to apany him on his business trip. In fact, no matter what he did, she was willing to apany him.

    But not now.

    Xiaoxiao needed her, how could she leave Xiaoxiao who needed her care to apany Mo Xiuchen abroad?

    In the end, it was Mo Xiuchen who backed down, sighing softly in defeat, his deep voice breaking the tension, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first, Ranran. Forget what I said about the business trip, you don¡¯t have to stress about it.¡±

    Wen Ran raised her head suddenly, meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze, her heart tightened inexplicably. Mo Xiuchen said, biting her lip, trying to exin, ¡°Once Xiaoxiao is discharged, I¡¯ll apany you wherever you go.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused, his eyes deeply focused on her, some light shifting in his gaze, as a smile yed upon his lips, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Only after informing the special nursing assistant inside did Wen Ran leave the hospital with Mo Xiuchen to go to dinner.

    Mo Xiuchen led her to a private club, a ce only frequented by those of significant stature and position.

    The server led them to a private room and was then dismissed by him.

    ¡°Actually, we could eat in the main hall downstairs.¡±

    Watching him open the door to the private room, Wen Ran spoke softly. Mo Xiuchen smiled gently at her, pulling her into the private room and closing the door behind them. Just as Wen Ran was about to walk to the dining table in the middle, she was suddenly pulled into his embrace.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    Caught by surprise, she looked up at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intense gaze, and subconsciously cried out ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve missed you these past few days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s husky voice fell along with a kiss filled with longing!

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth was firmly sealed by him. For a moment, her mind went nk and she forgot to struggle, allowing him free reign on her slightly opened mouth, as if it was a wide-open city gate.

    ¡°¡­Xiuchen¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t reject me.¡±

    His voice made it hard to resist.

 Chapter 304: 303 Are you going to take her on a business trip?

    Chapter 304: 303 Are you going to take her on a business trip?

    Trantor:549690339

    She opened her mouth, trying to say something, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t give her a chance. He leaned down and covered her lips with his soft ones.

    ¡°Ranran, I love you!¡±

    When it was all over, Wen Ran waspletely exhausted, left feeling weak and feeble.

    Mo Xiuchen turned on the light, and the dark room was suddenly illuminated. The brilliant crystal chandelier poured down, casting a light onto Wen Ran¡¯s fair skin. The scattered kiss marks seemed like aint against a certain man beside her, especially on her neck.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go fill the bath and help you clean up. Later, I¡¯ll have the servants bring in some food.¡±

    After saying that, Mo Xiuchen got out of bed and, without bothering to dress, boldly walked into the bathroom.

    Wen Ran took a long breath. She hadn¡¯t been with him for a few days. Just now, she had felt like she was going to be tormented to death by him. His energy was just too vigorous.

    It was a full two hours. If he hadn¡¯t called it quits, she really might have fainted from exhaustion.

    Suddenly, she felt that her decision to stay in the hospital with Xiaoxiao was a wise one. She really couldn¡¯t go back home, at least not until Xiaoxiao was discharged. She was adamant about this.

    With this decision made, a triumphant smile floated on her slightly flushed face. When Mo Xiuchen came out of the bathroom, what he saw was her triumphant smile, mixed with a hint of charm. His eyes moved, his gaze shifting to her chest, where he¡¯d had his way twice. He was still full of energy.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he knew she would definitely return to the hospital to apany Bai Xiaoxiao, he would have really liked to keep her here and pamper her all night.

    ¡°Ranran, let me carry you.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can go myself.¡±

    Wen Ran insisted on going to the bathroom to clean up by herself. So, Mo Xiuchen had no choice but to let her. He opened the wardrobe, took out a new set of clothes, removed the tag, and prepared her underwear and other items.

    Once the two had bathed and dressed, Mo Xiuchen had the servants bring dinner.

    ¡°Ranran, eat more.¡±

    As they sat at the table, Mo Xiuchen carefully served Wen Ran food, his mood light and buoyant after their passionate activities. Wearing only a light-colored sweater, his features rxed, his smile tender. Under the light, he didn¡¯t seem as cold or aloof as usual, he looked gentle and kind.

    ¡°Did Little Liu tell you?¡±

    Wen Ran fed him a peeled shrimp and asked softly.

    At her words, Mo Xiuchen paused, looking up at her with gentle eyes, ¡°What did Little Liu tell me?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, swallowed the shrimp in her mouth, and smiled, ¡°This afternoon, when he brought lunch to the hospital, he seemed in low spirits. I asked him what was wrong, and he told me that Cheng Jia is pregnant. He said the child is his.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen fed her a peeled shrimp before he slowly responded, ¡°Cheng Jia is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Little Liu said. I didn¡¯t ask for details. But given that Little Liu and Cheng Jia have been together for quite some time, her being pregnant with his child isn¡¯t surprising. But didn¡¯t they use birth control? Or did you originally n for Cheng Jia to get pregnant and marry Little Liu?¡±

    As far as Wen Ran was concerned, Liu¡¯sck of contraception was most likely due to instructions from Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes in deep thought, his handsome brows slightly furrowed, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t specifically instruct him. Cheng Jia had previously suggested breaking up with Little Liu. If she was pregnant, why would she tell him?¡±

    ¡°Little Liu said that the night she likely saw him and Tong Shishi together, she went to the hospital on her own and only then did she call him. The hospital she went to just so happened to be where Tong Shishi¡¯s mother was hospitalized.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly understood.

    ¡°So what¡¯s going to happen now? Tong Shishi ran into Little Liu and Cheng Jia at the hospital today. She pped Little Liu and wants to break up with him. Seeing Little Liu¡¯s state, he is quite upset.¡±

    Reminded of Little Liu¡¯s distraught appearance, Wen Ran was filled with guilt.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed to a sharp edge, his thin lips pursed as he spoke in a cool voice, ¡°Cheng Jia just wants to ruin Little Liu¡¯s rtionship with Tong Shishi. I¡¯ll talk to her, she will get an abortion.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips moved, but she remained silent.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed to see through her thoughts, hisrge hand gently stroked her hair and he spoke softly into her ear, ¡°Ranran, I know you think the child in Cheng Jia¡¯s womb is innocent. But it¡¯s better for the child to be reborn elsewhere than being used by her.¡±

    If the child were to be born, Cheng Jia would surely use the child for her own gains.

    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s better for the child not toe into this world than to have its life ruined by her. You can decide what to do.¡±

    With a light smile, Wen Ran took a piece of meat and put it into his bowl. ¡°When are you going on your business trip next week?¡±

    ¡°Next Tuesday, I¡¯m going to D Country. I can conveniently take Cheng Jia with me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re taking Cheng Jia on your business trip?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran was startled. She frowned and stared at Mo Xiuchen.

    Even if Mo Xiuchen had no feelings for Cheng Jia, even if Cheng Jia failed to seduce him no matter how hard she tried, she still didn¡¯t like the idea of him bringing Cheng Jia along.

 Chapter 305: I have lovedâ€¦ before you, 304.

    Chapter 305: I have loved¡­ before you, 304.

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen smirked, teasingly saying, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re jealous again.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a re, pursed her lips, and ignored him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Cheng Jia that I¡¯m taking on this business trip, it¡¯spany protocol. There¡¯s a learning opportunity for the staff, and this time we have three slots. You wouldn¡¯t have known this because you haven¡¯t been to work in a while.¡±

    ¡°To D Country?¡±

    Wen Ran pouted. He got this response because he didn¡¯t elucidate in the first ce.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to D Country, and we¡¯ll be there for three months before we can return. Today, two old directors from the board rmended Cheng Jia, stating that her performance was excellent and deserved the opportunity. Initially, I wasn¡¯t nning on letting her go, but now I think she should. I believe she knows what she needs to do given the chance.¡±

    What he was implying is that Cheng Jia would abort the baby.

    As long as she did, she wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to Little Liu. As for Tong Shishi, he had no ns to interfere just yet.

    ¡°Even if Cheng Jia aborts, Tong Shishi may not forgive Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°Well, this serves as a test for both of them. ording to Ah Mu¡¯s research, Tong Shishi isn¡¯t a simple girl. She has been in a rtionship before with a rather good-looking man.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this before?¡±

    Wen Ran questioned, puzzled. Tong Shishi and Little Liu knew each other since they were kids and should only be a few years apart. Having a rtionship at their age is pretty normal.

    ¡°You were focused on taking care of Bai Xiaoxiao these few days, you wouldn¡¯t have the energy to worry about other things. Little Liu¡¯s issues with Tong Shishi are trivial matters. Inparison to Tong Shishi and Cheng Jia, he is like a nk canvas; experiencing more would benefit him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stated nonchntly, as though he had numerous romantic experiences.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°If you find someone worth spending a lifetime with, there¡¯s no need for additional experiences.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched into a seductive smirk, ¡°Just like us, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows if you have been fond of other women before me?¡±

    Wen Ran twisted her face in refusal, tired of being teased by him each time. She shot him an annoyed nce and shifted her gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen broke into a heartyugh, hisughter vibrant and captivatingly charming.

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you for a while.¡±

    After theughter subsided, he nced fervently at Wen Ran; his features illumined by the mirth made it impossible to look away.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat quickened involuntarily. She had an inkling of what he was about to say.

    A pair of limpid eyes silently gazed at him.

    ¡°Before you, I did have feelings for another girl.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was hushed and maic, every word slow and clear.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze flickered, the pressure on her pursed lips slightly increasing.

    ¡°Ranran, over the years, I have cared deeply for the little girl who saved my life. At that time, I was only eleven, and she looked about five or six years old.¡±

    The room was engulfed in silence.

    Mo Xiuchen paused, the only sound in the room was their breathing.

    Observing his faraway gaze, Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened, suddenly unsure whether she was that little girl.

    She had no memory and Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know the name of that little girl either.

    Except for knowing the little girl had a mole on her chin, he should have no other clues. He might have mistaken many other girls to be her before.

    ¡°What I remember most is her palms. They were cool to the touch.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen recalled the events of that time, it was his duty to remind Ranran of a past that she has forgotten because that little girl was her.

    And he had loved her from the beginning.

    Time goes by, things change, but the fondness and special feelings he has for her have never varied.

    ¡°Back then, I was detained in a small dark room. Those people were hurting me, attempting to torment me until I died. Suddenly, she appeared, unlocking the cold iron chains bound to me and leading me by my hand to escape!¡±

    ¡°Her palms were cold, yet they felt incredibly warm to me. The coolness drove away the despair in my heart, instilling me with renewed hope.¡±

    ¡°Initially, I intended for us to leave together, but we were pursued almost immediately. In order to facilitate my escape, she chose to stay behind, asserting they wouldn¡¯t harm her¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened next?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    She was reminded of the reurring dream she¡¯d had since childhood.

    ¡°Then, she was caught by the pursuers. One of them must have known her well. She held them off so I could escape.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly reached out and grasped Wen Ran¡¯s slender hand. His lips curled into a tender smile as he softly spoke, ¡°The feeling was just like this, Ranran. When I met you for the first time a few months ago and held your hand, it felt exactly like this.¡±

    Wen Ran stiffened.

    Her eyes wide and unblinking.

    Her heartbeat erratic.

    ¡°Although you don¡¯t have a mole on your chin, instincts are peculiar things. From the moment I first saw you, I was sure it was you. Later, I had someone investigate you. The results showed that you were just Wen Hongrui¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Then, how did you¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Later on, you mentioned that you couldn¡¯t remember anything from before you were six years old. I found that quite odd. At that time, although Cheng Jia imed to be the little girl from my past and I couldn¡¯t find evidence to disprove her¡­¡±

    ¡°I asked Ah Mu to personally investigate it in F City. You then sought help from Uncle Ming, who helped me find youst time. He has numerous connections. Eventually, he dug up your past. You weren¡¯t Wen Family¡¯s biological daughter, but were adopted by President Wen¡¯s couple instead. However, very few people knew about this.¡±

    ¡°They kept your past a secret and moved to G City. From then on, no one else knew.¡±

    ¡°My father was trying to protect me. My elder brother told me that when my father rescued me, I was severely injured.¡±

    Wen Ran exined softly, she had taken Wen Jin¡¯s words as the truth.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, a deep affection emanating from his eyes. ¡°Yes, you were being hunted down because you were Uncle Gu¡¯s daughter, and they had kidnapped you. Uncle Gu¡¯s enemies didn¡¯t want you to live and go back home. Ranran, Wen Jin told me that you frequently had a recurring dream since childhood, is that right?¡±

    He had been wanting to ask her these questions long ago.

    If it weren¡¯t for Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospitalization due to a car ident and Wen Ran attending to her all these days, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to share it with her.

    ¡°Yes, in my dreams, there¡¯s a little boy, but I can¡¯t see his face. I don¡¯t know why, but I tell him to run and he promises toe back and find me. I don¡¯t know if that dream is something I lived through because I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Wen Ran was at a loss. She couldn¡¯t recall anything at all.

    Mo Xiuchen affirmed firmly: ¡°Ranran, it wasn¡¯t a dream but a forgotten memory. You see, despite you forgetting everything due to your illness, you still remembered me. And for all these years, I¡¯ve firmly believed that no matter how hard it got, I would find you.¡±

 Chapter 306: 305 No matter what happensâ€¦

    Chapter 306: 305 No matter what happens¡­

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words: ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that no matter how difficult it is, I will find you!¡± echoed in Wen Ran¡¯s ears, triggering a sudden urge to cry.

    In the grand scheme of things, it seems as though they are being pulled towards one another.

    From their childhood encounter, to her inexplicable decision to save him, all until she lost her memory.

    She remembered nothing else, just the recurring dream.

    A dream that reminded her of a past experience. Why hadn¡¯t she told him right from the start, especially after finding out that he had been saved by a little girl during his perilous childhood?

    Back then, the only thing she knew about his lifesaver was that she had a mole on her chin. She never dared to imagine that it could have been her.

    Mo Xiuchen tightened his grip around her hand. His dark eyes were filled with affection, like a raging tide. ¡°Ranran, therefore, no matter what happens in the future, promise me you won¡¯t leave. Okay?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Confusion and misunderstandings welled up as she gazed into his eyes.

    His voice was deep and sentimental, but there was a hint of anxiety and insecurity. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination, but his gaze was so intense that she feltpelled to respond.

    ¡°Only if you don¡¯t want me.¡±

    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, trying to lighten the mood.

    It was the same as the very first time. Unless¡­ he didn¡¯t want her anymore.

    When she originally married him without feelings, she¡¯d made that remark as a promise ¨C unless he gave up first, she would never leave him voluntarily.

    In the past, Mo Xiuchen firmly believed her.

    He was convinced that even if she didn¡¯t love him, she would still keep her promise.

    But now, he wasn¡¯t so sure. Ever since he found out about her childhood past, his heart had been in a state of constant anxiety, fearing that Ranran, who was so fond of children, would not stay beside him if she ever found out the truth about her past.

    Could she bear such a blow?

    These were the fears that haunted him.

    He smiled lightly, and the smile from his lips spread. ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll remember your words. In this lifetime, don¡¯t you dare think about leaving me.¡±

    Unless I die!

    He silently added in his heart.

    Unless he met the end of his life, he would never let go of her hand.

    No matter what happened in the future, no matter how many dangers awaited them, he would firmly hold onto her and never let go.

    An apartment in G City

    ¡°Little Liu, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice was soft and mellow, but carried a three-pronged hint of forced weakness.

    Little Liu looked at Cheng Jia in front of him, furrowed his brow, and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    In the afternoon, she had taken leave and not gone to work. It seemed like she had been sleeping for the entire afternoon.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Cheng Jia nced at the food box in his hand and shifted aside to let him in.

    ¡°I won¡¯te in. Here¡¯s this for you.¡±

    Little Liu handed over the food box to Cheng Jia, showing no intention to enter.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Are you so disgusted with me now? Is it because of that woman this noon?¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s eyes were somewhat cold. He sealed his lips and remained silent.

    ¡°If you hate me so much, why bother bringing me food? Take this away, anyway, you don¡¯t like my child, there¡¯s no need to force yourself.¡±

    After saying this, Cheng Jia turned around and started walking towards the house.

    Little Liu stood at the door for a moment before finally walking in.

    Cheng Jia went straight into the bedroom and mmed the door.

    Little Liu ced the food box on the coffee table, walked to the bedroom door, and knocked, ¡°Cheng Jia,e out to eat first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    Little Liu stood for a moment, then turned and left.

 Chapter 307: 306 are all tired of aesthetics

    Chapter 307: 306 are all tired of aesthetics

    Trantor:549690339

    The call to Little Liu was made by Mo Xiuchen.

    He had just taken Wen Ran back to the hospital. Bai Xiaoxiao had already woken up. Wen Ran was apanying Bai Xiaoxiao and told Mo Xiuchen to go home first.

    Mo Xiuchen sat in the luxurious driver¡¯s seat of the Aston, with one hand holding a cellphone and the other arm leaning on the lowered car window. Between his long middle and index fingers, smoke wafted up.

    He looked handsome with azy demeanor. Even as he leaned back into the seat, he exuded a sense of elegance and allure.

    As Little Liu¡¯s voice came through, Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly, parted his lips, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Little Liu, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Cheng Jia¡¯s home. She wasn¡¯t feeling well this afternoon, so I brought her some food.¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s voice was not just nervous and guilty, but also emotionally unstable. Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t see Little Liu¡¯s expression through the phone call, but he sensed something was off. His tone sharpened, ¡°Did Cheng Jia seduce you again?¡±

    ¡°Young master, I¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, bent his arm, took a heavy drag from the cigarette held between his fingers, ¡°If you truly want to break things off with her, do not be tempted. I will handle what needs to be done.¡±

    ¡°Young master, I understand.¡±

    Little Liu hesitated. He was unsure whether he was swayed by Cheng Jia¡¯s flirting, or if he couldn¡¯t let go of his child.

    ¡°Come home and see meter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything further, and hung up the phone.

    In the hospital room, Wen Ran apologized, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left Luo Haofeng alone with you. I have already warned him. For the time being, he is not allowed toe here anymore.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled. She was quick to anger but also quick to calm down, ¡°Ranran, I wasn¡¯t angry at you. Why are you apologizing? Actually, it wasn¡¯t entirely Luo Haofeng¡¯s fault. I was just too temperamental and got angry easily.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that my wound is too sensitive. It¡¯s not just when I get angry. If I get too excited or happy, it will hurt.¡±

    ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at her with pity. Her current condition was all due to Wen Ran.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat anymore. Ranran, I¡¯m still a bit drowsy. I want to get some sleep.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao yawned lightly. Due to her weakened state, she easily felt tired.

    Wen Ran nodded and pulled the nket up further for Xiaoxiao, ¡°Have a good sleep, I will stay here with you.¡±

    ¡°I am not a child. Oh yes, I wanted to say this earlier. You have been staying by my side at the hospital for so many days. Aren¡¯t you worried that Mo Xiuchen will be upset at home on his own? You can¡¯t neglect him because of me. Why don¡¯t you sleep at home tonight? It¡¯s enough for you to apany me during the day.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said considerately.

    ¡°How could that be? Until you¡¯re discharged, I will stay here with you. No matter where I sleep, it¡¯s the same. I feel more at ease sleeping here.¡±

    Until Bai Xiaoxiao fully recovered, the guilt that Wen Ran felt would not disappear, so she naturally wanted to stay with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Ranran, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You believe I got injured because of you, so you¡¯ve been taking care of me all the time. Actually, I just reflexively pushed you away that time. It wasn¡¯t as grand a gesture as you think. Alright, the most important thing is that I am getting tired of looking at you all day.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao had tried her best to argue. She didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to continue taking care of her like this.

    Wen Ran shot her an annoyed nce, stood up, andy on the adjacent bed, teasing her, ¡°If you¡¯re sapped from looking at me alone, then starting tomorrow, I will have a handsome man visit you every day. Go to sleep, sweet dreams of handsome men.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what does it take for you to go home?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pouted, ¡°Cheng Jia works in the same building as Mo Xiuchen every day. You have to watch them closely. Even if Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t have any intentions, Cheng Jia will surely scheme to create opportunities.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled and closed her eyes, remaining silent.

    ¡°The annoying Ranran!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave up on arguing with her. After staring at Wen Ran for a while, she closed her eyes and was soon asleep.

    In a vi on the outskirts of City B,

    Xiao Wenqing touched the scab on her face with hate in her eyes.

    Wu Tianyi stepped out from the bathroom, striding over to her, grabbing her shoulders, and bending down to look at the scars on her face, ¡°Wenqing, your scabs will fall off in a few days, and new skin will grow. It won¡¯t be long before your face healspletely.¡±

    ¡°Can it truly heal considering how deep the scar is?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing looked up at Wu Tianyi. Despite being nearly fifty, she was still vain and couldn¡¯t bear the thought of bing hideous.

    Wu Tianyi replied with a smile, ¡°Of course it can. Professor Fu¡¯s medical skills are the best in the world. He is currently researching drugs that can alter human genes. Perhaps, he will seed soon.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was slightly relieved. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What is the situation in G City? Haven¡¯t you got in touch with Zixuan yet?¡±

    The smile on Wu Tianyi¡¯s face faded, his expression became serious. The police in G City were currently investigating the hit-and-run case. Mo Xiuchen suspected that they were responsible. Mo Zixuan was being watched 24/7 and his phone was most likely being tapped.

    ¡°I will contact him once things have settled down. Mo Jingteng has already given up on him. I will let hime to City B when Mo Xiuchen¡¯s people stop monitoring him.¡±

    Wu Tianyi didn¡¯t like Mo Zixuan, but for Xiao Wenqing, he had no choice but to ept him reluctantly.

    ¡°Hm, we will kidnap Wen Ran once Mo Xiuchen lets down his guard.¡±

    In Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes, there was a vicious gleam. The original n wasn¡¯t to hit Wen Ran, but to aim for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Yet, by coincidence, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were together.

    Still, the person who ended up injured was Bai Xiaoxiao. Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t regret failing to hit Wen Ran, on the contrary, she felt very good about it. The fact that Bai Xiaoxiao would risk her life for Wen Ran made it easier for her to kidnap Wen Ran in the future.

    A cold smile appeared on Wu Tianyi¡¯s face, ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait for the wound on your face to heal first and let Mo Xiuchen worry for a while. I want him to experience the taste of fear.¡±

    With those words, he pulled Xiao Wenqing up from her chair, wrapped his arms around her, and they headed towards the bed. For the past few days, when her wound wasn¡¯t fully scabbed yet, he had been afraid of hurting her. Now that her face had scabbed over, he was at liberty to do as he pleased.

    Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she responded passionately. Both of them quickly tumbled onto the bed, and an atmosphere of wanton depravity filled the room¡­

    Late into the night in G City, affected by a cold front, a sudden wind started to blow. Rain, mixed with snow, fell.

    The living room was as warm as spring.

    On the leather sofa, Mo Xiuchen took an elegant sip of coffee, ced his phone on the coffee table. A cold draft drifted in from the foyer, followed by the figure of Little Liu appearing before him.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Little Liu took off his coat, his tall figure standing in front of the sofa, hanging his head, waiting for his young master to scold him.

 Chapter 308: Really canâ€™t stand it anymore

    Chapter 308: Really can¡¯t stand it anymore

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Sit down!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at him sharply and spoke coolly.

    ¡°Master Mo, I¡¯d rather stand.¡±

    Although Little Liu was somewhat slow, he¡¯d been by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side for years and had learned to read his moods. The powerful aura that Mo Xiuchen constantly exuded made the guilt-ridden Little Liu fearful.

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows slightly, his voice resounding solemnly, ¡°Are you ming me for asking you to get close to Cheng Jia back then? And now that she¡¯s pregnant, are you ming me for wanting her to abort the child?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Little Liu¡¯s face drastically changed. Without hesitation, he shook his head vigorously, ¡°Master Mo, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare to me you, I¡¯m not ming you.¡±

    ¡°Then sit down and tell me everything that happened.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s stern voice, Little Liu¡¯s legs went weak and he sat down on the sofa across from him.

    ¡°Tell me, why did you keep Cheng Jia¡¯s pregnancy a secret? Did you think you could handle it on your own?¡±

    After a long silence, Mo Xiuchen had to ask himself as Little Liu didn¡¯t start to speak.

    ¡°No, a few days ago, I saw that you were worried about the Madam and Miss Bai, so I didn¡¯t dare to bother you with such a trivial matter.¡±

    Little Liu spoke with some grievance. He didn¡¯t just keep it from Mo Xiuchen, he also didn¡¯t tell his parents.

    He had been conflicted these days.

    He wanted to heartlessly abort Cheng Jia¡¯s baby, but seeing Cheng Jia¡¯s determination to keep the baby, he didn¡¯t dare to.

    Mo Xiuchen coldly looked at Little Liu¡¯s dispirited face, sighed, and softened his tone slightly, ¡°What are your ns now? Marry Cheng Jia and have the baby, or abort the baby and get back together with Tong Shishi.¡±

    ¡°Shishi has broken up with me.¡±

    Little Liu crossed his hands, his head lowered even more.

    Mo Xiuchen really wanted to p him, but considering that he was the one that made Little Liu get together with Cheng Jia in the first ce, he held back. He patiently said, ¡°You just have to tell me if you want to be with Tong Shishi or with Cheng Jia.¡±

    Little Liu finally lifted his head to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    Before reuniting with Tong Shishi, he thought that as long as he could make Cheng Jia give up on Mo Xiuchen, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he married her.

    Cheng Jia was beautiful, had a good figure, and was educated. Marrying her was actually a step up for him.

    However, after meeting Tong Shishi, he was moved by her tenderness and strength.

    Soon, he found himself falling for her. The introverted Little Liu was not one to confess his feelings to a girl proactively.

    Even though he liked Tong Shishi, he was content with expressing his feelings silently by supporting her.

    The one who confessed first was Tong Shishi. That night, she kissed him and confessed her feelings for him.

    ¡°Master Mo, I want to be with Shishi.¡±

    Little Liu was clear.

    Cheng Jia would never like him, while Tong Shishi did. Though they had broken up, it was only because she was angry about his involvement with Cheng Jia. He wanted to make an effort to win back Tong Shishi.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. This answer was within his expectations. ¡°Alright, I will help you deal with things on Cheng Jia¡¯s side. If you want children, you can have them with Tong Shishi.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I understand.¡±

    Little Liu pursed his lips, his eyes determined.

    ¡°Go get some sleep. I¡¯ll talk to Cheng Jia tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen waved him away, took another puff of his cigarette, and then crushed out the butt.

    The next day, early in the morning, Mo Xiuchen appeared at the hospital.

    Seeing him personally deliver breakfast, Wen Ran was surprised. But she felt an overwhelming sense of warmth.

    ¡°Why are you here delivering breakfast? Little Liu could have done this.¡±

    His office was in the opposite direction from the hospital. He had toe to the hospital first and then go to the office, which required him to wake up nearly an hour earlier. After all, he wasn¡¯t the type of person who would just drop off breakfast and leave.

    Mo Xiuchen reached out to touch Wen Ran¡¯s face, a faint smile ying at his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯te just to deliver breakfast. There¡¯s been a drop in temperature, and it even snowed a littlest night. I was worried that you might catch a cold, so I brought some clothes for you.¡±

    He handed the thermos to Wen Ran and took the bag of clothes to her bed. He then turned to Bai Xiaoxiao, who was watching them with a smile. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re looking good today.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave a lightugh. ¡°If you took Ranran away, I would be even better.¡±

    The corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved upward in a smile. ¡°Did Ranran upset you? If I remember correctly, the one who upset you was Ah Feng, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wen Ran was suddenly pulled into his arms and she uttered a soft ¡®ahh¡¯, looking up to re at him.

    There was a teasing look on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, she tutted ¡°If you two want to show your affection this early in the morning, can you please not do it in front of someone who is injured?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered the question. Why do you want me to take Ranran away?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was quite interested in this question, because he really wanted to take her home himself. If Ranran hadn¡¯t insisted on staying, he would have taken her home long ago.

    He didn¡¯t want her to be staying in the ward day and night.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave a lightugh. ¡°I¡¯m getting tired of looking at her all the time. I see her every day and night, and it¡¯s starting to get on my nerves. If you aren¡¯t bored with her, take her away. You can rece her with a handsome man.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes slightly.

    Bai Xiaoxiao replied dismissively, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t annoy me anymore, I wouldn¡¯t mind him.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you know how sharp Luo Haofeng¡¯s tongue can be. If you let him take care of you, he would infuriate you to the point of fainting every other day.¡±

    Wen Ran protested. She was taking such good care of Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao was ungratefullyining about her.

    Even though she thought that, she still felt warm inside. She understood that Xiaoxiao was worried about Wen Ran getting seduced by someone else when she wasn¡¯t around. Xiaoxiao also felt it was hard for Wen Ran to be watching over her in the hospital room all day.

    Bai Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Then send a beautiful woman. Just don¡¯t let me see Ranran every day and night. I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile grew wider. His voice was cheerful, ¡°How about this, Ranran will take care of you during the day, and I¡¯ll have Ah Kai arrange for a special nursing assistant to take care of you at night.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at Wen Ran, gleefully epting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arrangement.

    The two of them made an agreement, andpletely ignored Wen Ran, one of the parties involved. She wanted to protest, but Mo Xiuchen had already made a decision on his own. ¡°Ranran, I¡¯lle to pick you up after work in the afternoon and take you home.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, not quite willing.

    At the very least, she should look after Xiaoxiao for a month until her head injury got better. Right now, Xiaoxiao still needed help with eating.

    ¡°Ranran, stop frowning and pouting. You¡¯re just going home to sleep for the night. You said it yourself that it doesn¡¯t matter where you sleep.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen let out a light chuckle. He left some instructions for Bai Xiaoxiao and then kissed Wen Ran on the forehead. In high spirits, he left the ward.

 Chapter 309: 308: What if Miss Wen is pregnant

    Chapter 309: 308: What if Miss Wen is pregnant

    Trantor:549690339

    Cheng Jia had only taken a half-day off and returned to work normally the next day.

    Upon hearing that the CEO had summoned her to the top floor, Cheng Jia¡¯s face lit up with pure joy. These days, she had been waiting for Mo Xiuchen to find her.

    Her two close colleagues noticed her tion and couldn¡¯t resist teasing, ¡°Cheng Jia, do you know some good news from the CEO?¡±

    ¡°The CEO is so kind to you.¡±

    With a coy smile and a hint of bashfulness, Cheng Jia chided, ¡°The CEO summoned me for official business. Don¡¯t spread rumors. If Wen Ran hears it, she might get jealous.¡±

    She addressed Wen Ran by her name instead of referring to her as Madam CEO.

    Her identity as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lifesaver remained hidden, hence everyone in thepany thought she held such a stature.

    Thus, everyone assumed that she indeed saved the CEO¡¯s life. Given how well he treated her ¨C gifting her nes, personally arranging work for her, apanying her to socials ¨C they imagined many more unspeakable deeds behind the scenes.

    ¡°Is the CEO¡¯s wife that petty?¡±

    One of them asked, sounding surprised. She was quite close to Cheng Jia these days, hence she was more casual in her speech.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be jealous if your husband were kind to other women?¡±

    Cheng Jia blurted out with augh, not waiting for their reaction, then added, ¡°The CEO must have something important to discuss with me. I won¡¯t waste time with you, I¡¯m off to see him.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up ande back with good news!¡±

    Their words carried a hint of curiosity as they urged her to go on.

    Cheng Jia responded with a flirtatious smile.

    She swayed her hips as she left the office, took the elevator to the top floor, and knocked on the CEO¡¯s office door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    The deep, captivating voice echoed through the solid wood door, making Cheng Jia¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    She took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and fixed her most charming smile on Mo Xiuchen, who was sitting behind therge office desk.

    He was not in a suit.

    He was wearing a simple yet stylish white shirt, outlining his fit and appealing physique perfectly.

    While he buried his head in paperwork without looking up, his noble and graceful aura was irresistible. Holding back her admiration was impossible.

    After her heart skipped a beat, it started to race wildly.

    Handsome would merely be an understatement for such a man.

    He lifted his gaze, his striking features startling her, and his profound eyes met hers casually.

    Breaking out of the trance, she stepped into his office, shut the door, and greeted, ¡°CEO!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen simply let out a hum and continued signing off the documents in his hand.

    Only when Cheng Jia stood still in front of his desk did he look up once again. Leaning back in his chair, he scrutinized her with an intense gaze.

    Feeling ufortable under Mo Xiuchen¡¯s scrutiny, Cheng Jia¡¯s hands involuntarily clenched. Trying to maintain a natural smile, she asked, ¡°CEO, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    Moch Xiuchen¡¯s straightforward question startled Cheng Jia, causing her smile to stiff.

    The next moment, her carefully made-up face turned a shy shade of crimson. Lowering her head and dodging the question, she asked, ¡°CEO, did Little Liu tell you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shot a sharp glint through his narrowed eyes. With a nonchnt tone, he stated, ¡°He said, you want to keep the child.¡±

    Cheng Jia quickly looked up, her eyes glittering with surprise, and perhaps someplicated emotions.

    She pressed her lips together, sounding a bit mncholic as she said, ¡°Motherhood is every woman¡¯s innate nature. If Miss Wen were pregnant, would the CEO not let her keep the child?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°If you want to keep the child, I will arrange a wedding for you and Little Liu immediately.¡±

    ¡°C¡­CEO!¡±

    Cheng Jia was taken aback by the anger and firmness in his eyes.

    She had merely mentioned Wen Ran, and he was already so angry. Did he think that she, Cheng Jia, was unworthy ofparison with Wen Ran?

    A surge of sadness washed over her.

    Was Wen Ran really that good in his eyes?

    The fierceness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes softened a bit.

    His deep gaze was like an unfathomableke, hinting at strong anger from herparison of herself with Wen Ran. However, he was not angry because Cheng Jia was not as good as the woman he loved.

    What irritated him was the fact that he could not bear the thought of Wen Ran being associated with pregnancy in any sense.

    His eyes coldly swept over her while he drew out a form from a folder.

    ¡°CEO,¡± Cheng Jia calmly said, looking at the form in his hand, ¡°I only blurted out about my pregnancy to Little Liu in a moment of impulse. Actually, I am well aware that Little Liu and I do not have any feelings for each other. Even if I were to bear this child, he would not be happy.¡±

    ¡°Impulsively?¡±

    A hint of mockery appeared at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. Cheng Jia was no foolish or impulsive woman; she was too cunning for that.

    Cheng Jia nodded vigorously, ¡°That night, I saw the woman Little Liu was dating. I saw her with different men in Nanqin Hotel where I used to work. I was even mocked by her. So, impulsively, I wanted to break them up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen put the form on the table and examined Cheng Jia with a stern gaze.

    The silence did not imply agreement but the intense, chilly aura he exuded made Cheng Jia¡¯s heart race. ¡°Every word I said is true, CEO. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveince footage in Nanqin Hotel. This happened just before I transferred here.¡±

    Initially, Cheng Jia did not recognize the woman as Tong Shishi, the woman who had sshed water on her.

    When she ran into her yesterday at the hospital, she finally pieced it together.

    Cheng Jia felt that destiny was helping her. She was hoping that Mo Xiuchen would find out about her pregnancy and confront her,

    This way, she would get a chance to tell Mo Xiuchen that she did this solely to prevent Little Liu from being deceived by that cheap woman, Tong Shishi.

    Thus, her standing in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes would definitely elevate.

    Mo Xiuchen shifted his gaze and stared at the form indifferently, ¡°Yesterday, CEO Li and CEO Zhang both rmended you for this internal training ofpany employees. Initially, your qualifications were not adequate topete with others.¡±

    He paused here.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, ¡°CEO, are you willing to give me this opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can give you this opportunity.¡±

    Overjoyed, Cheng Jia immediately assured, ¡°CEO, I will definitely settle my affairs as soon as possible. Also, I promise I will have no further contact with Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°What happens between you and Little Liu is your private affair. If the two of you are in love, I have no objections, even if you n to get married immediately.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen casually said, giving the impression that he had not forbidden her from keeping the child, nor from involving herself with Little Liu.

 Chapter 310: 309 Ah Mu Has Something on his Mind

    Chapter 310: 309 Ah Mu Has Something on his Mind

    Trantor:549690339

    A hint of loss flickered in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes, but quickly returned to her usual calmness.

    She had long understood one thing ¨C to win Mo Xiuchen, she could not be too hasty.

    That day, when Xiao Wenqing asked her to cooperate with him and send ambiguous photos to Wen Ran, causing a misunderstanding between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, she seized the opportunity to take Ranran away.

    Now, with Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi¡¯s affair exposed and them both vanished without a trace, she had to steady herself.

    Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi would certainly scheme against Mo Xiuchen again, and the easiest way to do that would be through Wen Ran. She was absolutely sure of this.

    She just had to wait, wait for Wen Ran to disappear, then she would have the chance to get closer to Mo Xiuchen. Before that, she must continually improve and perfect herself.

    In order to participate in this training, she not only sacrificed her looks to Old man Zhang, but also bought expensive gifts for Mrs Li.

    ¡°You can go back to work. Have your personal matters settled by Tuesday.¡±

    Cheng Jia agreed happily, ¡°Alright, Mr President, I will settle my personal affairs.¡±

    Luo Haofeng met Cheng Jia as she was leaving, noticing the happiness dancing on her face. His eyes narrowed as he closed the door, and with the quotation in hand, he marched to the desk and asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what kind of magic potion did you give Cheng Jia to make her so happy?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took the quotation from him, scanned it, and asked in a casual tone, ¡°Is everything settled?¡±

    Luo Haofeng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Considering who took charge, how could the deal not go smoothly? The contract was signed smoothlyst night, but Cheng Jia also deserves credit, she made thepany earn millions more.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she came to im credit to you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at Mo Xiuchen and then looked in the direction of the door.

    If he didn¡¯t know that Mo Xiuchen had no interest in other women besides Wen Ran, he would really think that Mo Xiuchen and Cheng Jia had done something. Her expression was too suspicious.

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed, and coldly said: ¡°Yes, she came to im credit. However, it¡¯s not work-rted, she is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Pregnant, what does her pregnancy have to do with you, unless you¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s words were cut short by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s icy re.

    ¡°The child she¡¯s carrying is Little Liu¡¯s. That night, she happened to see Little Liu with a woman named Tong Shishi, so she told him this news. By the way, the information Ah Mu got for me about Tong Shishi, why is it so different from what Cheng Jia said?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, Ah Mu seemed worried these past few days.

    ¡°Ah Mu, he has been distracted at work these days, let alone helping you investigate that unimportant person Tong Shishi.¡± Speaking of this, Luo Haofeng suddenly bent over, resting his arm on the desk, leaning his handsome face close to Mo Xiuchen, lowering his voice:

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you think Ah Mu might have a crush on a girl but is too shy to confess, so he¡¯s been so distracted?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shot him a cold look.

    With evident interest, Luo Haofeng continued his analysis, ¡°Think about it, Ah Mu has never been in this state before. I¡¯ve been paying attention to him for several days now. Yesterday night when Ah Kai called to say that Bai Xiaoxiao had woken up, Ah Mu was with me. When I asked him if he wanted to go to the hospital, he was caught off guard for a few seconds, then he nonchntly replied ¡®You go yourself, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You guys have indeed been working hard these past few days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen rarely said something human-like, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyebrows perked up and he boasted, ¡°Of course, especially those days when you were in the hospital, Ah Mu and I were almost worked to death.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on Ah Mu, if he really likes someone, we should help him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pondered for a while, then slowly said.

    ¡°Help? How do we help? We can¡¯t go courting girls for him, right?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise. Men who had gotten married were just different. If it had been before, such words would never havee from the cold Young Master Mo¡¯s mouth.

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a nce, lowered his head and continued looking at the quotation, they were not on the same wavelength.

    Luo Haofeng pondered his words for a while andughed, realising what he meant, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I understand now. If Ah Mu is too shy to confess to a girl, we should force them into an irreversible situation, and it will be settled.¡±

    ¡°That honorable task is yours.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen casually threw out a sentence.

    ¡°You just mentioned that the result of Ah Mu¡¯s investigation of that Tong Shishi differed from what Cheng Jia said. What do you mean? Does Cheng Jia also know Tong Shishi?¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sank, his voice was somewhat cold, ¡°Not only does she know her, she seems to be quite familiar with Tong Shishi. Later on, make a call to Nanqin Hotel, ask them to pull out the surveince footage from the past six months. ording to Cheng Jia, Tong Shishi has rented rooms there with various men.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Mo Xiuchen in astonishment. How did Little Liu get so lucky? Cheng Jia¡¯s indifference towards him was something he could understand, considering he himself didn¡¯t like Cheng Jia either. But Tong Shishi, whom he seemed to quite like, turned out to be that kind of woman.

    ¡°This is what Cheng Jia said, whether it¡¯s true or not can be found out by investigating.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen showed no interest, he had thought from the beginning that Little Liu¡¯s quick attachment to Tong Shishi after meeting after a few days was questionable. That¡¯s why he had asked Ah Mu to investigate her.

    Luo Haofeng nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, an investigation will reveal the truth. I actually hope Cheng Jia is lying. Otherwise, Little Liu would be really pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Having more experience will do him no harm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke in a cold tone, Little Liu was just too naive and easily deceived by women. If this were to continue, he felt it would be good for him to get together with that chubby girl next door to his hometown.

    Luo Haofeng twitched the corners of his mouth, not responding, he changed the topic instead, ¡°Last night, when Bai Xiaoxiao woke up, did she say anything?¡±

    Last night, when he returned home, he couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like he may have taken it too far. Bai Xiaoxiao was a patient, just saved from the verge of death, even if he wanted to anger her, he should have waited for a while, until she was discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°If you feel guilty, just go to the hospital and apologize.¡±

    Without lifting his head, Mo Xiuchen continued to tap the keyboard rapidly, focusing on his work.

    Luo Haofeng pouted, a bit of loneliness floated on his enchanting face, ¡°I¡¯m afraid making another trip would anger her to death, Wen Ran would definitely kill me then.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed, stopped what he was doing, and looked up at him with an ambiguous look, ¡°Ah Feng, use your usual tricks to woo women, would Bai Xiaoxiao still be mad enough to die? This morning, when I went to the hospital, Bai Xiaoxiaoined that seeing Wen Ran all day was causing aesthetic fatigue. Conveniently, you just finished work, go buy some fruits and visit her.¡±

 Chapter 311: 310 I am the one who gives him courage

    Chapter 311: 310 I am the one who gives him courage

    Trantor:549690339

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t exactly follow instructions but was genuinely guilt-ridden. After getting off work at noon, he bought some fruits and went to visit Bai Xiaoxiao at the hospital.

    After the final traffic light, from afar, he saw a familiar license te. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and he drove the car over.

    He got out of the car and knocked on the car window.

    After a while, the car window rolled down, and Qin Mu¡¯s cold and stern features appeared before him.

    ¡°Ah Mu, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you just say you weren¡¯ting?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s peach blossom eyes scrutinized Qin Mu with an inquisitive expression.

    Just before getting off work at noon, he asked Qin Mu to apany him to the hospital to see Bai Xiaoxiao for moral support, but he was refused. Qin Mu even told him to take responsibility for his actions alone.

    But now, Qin Mu was standing at the hospital entrance. What was going on?

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze met Luo Haofeng¡¯s questioning look. Stepping out of the car, he said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m here to bolster your courage, right?¡±

    After saying this, he didn¡¯t wait for Luo Haofeng and walked towards the hospital entrance on his own.

    Luo Haofeng stared in surprise for a moment. Seeing that Qin Mu had already walked several steps away, he quickly returned to his car, opened the door, picked up the fruits and followed.

    ¡°Ah Mu, wait for me.¡±

    After entering the hospital entrance, Luo Haofeng caught up with Qin Mu.

    The two of them took the elevator up together. Stepping out of the elevator, Luo Haofeng, carrying the fruits, walked shoulder-to-shoulder with Qin Mu towards Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward. He said with augh, ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯re a real friend. That guy, Mo Xiuchen, not only didn¡¯t apany me but also went off with Wen Ran. If you weren¡¯t here, I¡¯d have to face Bai Xiaoxiao alone.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips twitched into a smirk, but he did not break into augh.

    ¡°Ah Mu, how long have you been here? Did you just eat beforeing?¡±

    Seeing that Qin Mu remained silent, Luo Haofeng, not giving up, continued to make conversation.

    ¡°You eat so quickly?¡±

    Qin Mu shot Luo Haofeng a look, his tone extremely indifferent.

    Luo Haofeng was stumped by Qin Mu¡¯s words, but he soonughed again, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you hade after eating, you would definitely have been behind me. You came with Mo Xiuchen, didn¡¯t you? Have he and Wen Ran left already?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡±

    As they spoke, they reached Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward. Qin Mu deliberately stepped to the side, letting Luo Haofeng open the door on his own.

    Luo Haofeng pushed open the door, and inside the ward, Bai Xiaoxiao was alone, leaning against the bed.

    He smiled captivatingly at her, speaking warmly and passionately, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I brought you some fruits. They¡¯re organic, so you can eat them without worry.¡±

    Before leaving, Wen Ran had told Bai Xiaoxiao that Luo Haofeng woulde to see herter and apologize to her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao remained silent, watching Luo Haofeng with a nd expression. He seemed unaffected by her silence, walking straight to the bed and cing the fruits on the bedside table,ughing, ¡°Ah Mu cares about you, too¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to give him moral support.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s words were cut off by Qin Mu, whose voice was neither high nor low, and it was even hard to discern any emotion in it.

    At his words, Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile faltered. Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Mu¡¯s stern face, then at Luo Haofeng¡¯s frozen smile, and suddenly burst intoughter.

    Luckily, Luo Haofeng¡¯s skin was thick, he didn¡¯t blush when Qin Muid his thoughts bare.

    He coughed twice, red at Qin Mu for overdoing it, then pulled over a chair and sat down. His gaze soft on Bai Xiaoxiao, he asked with concern, ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you eaten lunch yet?¡±

    ¡°Are we that close?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao countered his question with her own.

    He had always addressed her as Bai Xiaoxiao before. But today, he called her Xiaoxiao over and over again, which was overly affectionate and made her ufortable.

    But Luo Haofeng, whose skin was thicker than a city wall, shed his signature smile, ¡°Of course we are, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. We¡¯ve watched ys together, ridden horses together, and once you recover and are discharged, I, this handsome and dashing man, will be your groom, at your beck and call.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao did not want to pay attention to him, but his natural remarks, especially promising to be her groom after her discharge, left her at a loss.

    No matter what he was thinking, on the surface, he had given her ample face.

    She wasn¡¯t a domineering woman, and their previous disagreements had resulted from both of their actions.

    She pursed her lips and said somewhat stiffly, ¡°This is your choice. Next time I ask you to serve as my groom, you must not make excuse.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile was exceptionally bright, ¡°Of course, I, Luo Haofeng, always keep my word. I will be at your service whenever you, Miss Bai, wish.¡±

    His words had just fallen when a knock suddenly sounded from outside the ward.

    Qin Mu went to open the door.

    Luo Haofeng turned his head and looked up. When his gaze reached the man standing outside the door, his brows furrowed and a touch of mockery surfaced in his peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you have a guest.¡±

    The man who entered was Xiao Yuting. He carried a bouquet of fresh flowers in his arms, instantly filling the room with fragrance.

    ¡°Xiao Yuting, what are you doing?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao watched as Xiao Yuting walked in. He didn¡¯t walk over to her bed, but instead went straight to the window. Hepletely ignored the fact that he was a guest and casually took the flowers out of the vase by the window.

    He wanted to put his flowers into the vase, but before he could, Bai Xiaoxiao asked him coldly.

    Xiao Yuting, holding the bouquet in one hand, smiled at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°I¡¯m here to rece the flowers for you. The flowers from yesterday are not as fresh as those from today.¡±

    ¡°I prefer not fresh.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was cold and filled with strong displeasure. In the past, when she liked Xiao Yuting, she could tolerate all his presumptions. But now, with her fondness for him gone, suddenly, she found this kind of behavior extremely annoying.

    The smile on Xiao Yuting¡¯s face froze, his hand holding the flowers stiffened mid-action.

    He looked at Bai Xiaoxiao lying on the hospital bed as if looking at a stranger, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you used to love the flowers I bought you the most.¡±

    ¡°Like you said, it was in the past.¡± Luo Haofengughed derisively, getting up from his chair and walking over to Xiao Yuting. He spoke carelessly, ¡°Now, Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t even like you as a person. Naturally, she would no longer like your flowers either.¡±

    He took the bouquet from Xiao Yuting¡¯s hand, put it back into the vase, picked up the vase and said, ¡°This bouquet will take at least a week to wilt. Young Master Xiao need not worry. Before it withers, someone will rece it with fresh flowers. Isn¡¯t that right, Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Xiao Yuting stared at Luo Haofeng¡¯s triumphant face in disbelief and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you can¡¯t be into him, can you? He¡¯s known as a yboy and heartbreaker, don¡¯t you fall for him.¡±

    ¡°Who I like has nothing to do with you. If you came here just to make such pointless remarks, you can leave now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was as calm as water, emotionless. This made Xiao Yuting¡¯s face turn from pale to white, not knowing whether it was embarrassment or anger.

 Chapter 312: 311 Xiaoxiao, did you really do it with himâ€¦

    Chapter 312: 311 Xiaoxiao, did you really do it with him¡­

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Young Master Xiao, please!¡±

    At the door, Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out just in time.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s brows lifted in approval, shooting Qin Mu a look of admiration. Indeed, well done, his brother.

    Xiao Yuting red furiously at Qin Mu, who, however, ignored his anger. The cold indifference in his face radiated a touch of arrogance as he didn¡¯t even look directly at him.

    Had Xiao Yuting not clearly heard who had just spoken, considering that those left in the hospital room were only Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao, and it was Qin Mu who remained by the door with a cold demeanor, Xiao Yuting might have doubted if those words came from Qin Mu.

    Xiao Yuting was furious but he hadn¡¯t lost all reason.

    He knew he wouldn¡¯t win against Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu. But he had something to say to Bai Xiaoxiao, and it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for them to hear.

    He brushed his lips, forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart. He put down the flowers, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve been out on a business trip these past few days. I only returned this morning. I¡¯lle to see you again tonight.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Xiao Yuting had only taken one step when Luo Haofeng stopped him.

    He looked at Luo Haofeng coldly, who put down the vase, walked over and stuffed the flowers Xiao Yuting had bought into his arms, saying with a smile, ¡°Take these flowers and give them to Linda, your fiance¨¦. I believe she¡¯ll definitely like them.¡±

    Xiao Yuting¡¯s suppressed anger instantly red up again. He gave Luo Haofeng a hateful look, lifting his chin in cold mockery, ¡°Luo Haofeng, this is between Xiaoxiao and me, it¡¯s none of your business. As for you, you shouldn¡¯t be lingering in this hospital room, but instead, you should be keepingpany with your numerous girlfriends.¡±

    Luo Haofengughed, ¡°Xiaoxiao is my dear friend, so I¡¯m here with her. As for you, Young Master Xiao, isn¡¯t it time for you to go find your intended, Linda, with those flowers?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao? Are you really with Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Xiao Yuting found it hard to believe it was true. Bai Xiaoxiao had been chasing him for over twenty years. In his view, even if he didn¡¯t like her, was annoyed by her, or even humiliated her, she¡¯d always follow him.

    How could she suddenly fall for another man just like that?

    And to make matters worse, that Luo Haofeng was not just handsome but also came from a more prestigious family¡ª he was the Crown Prince of the Bai family¡­ A charming man admired by countless women, and he was infatuated with Bai Xiaoxiao¡­

    If they were together,

    He realized, an intense jealousy was stirring up in his heart.

    In the bed, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Xiao Yuting¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going now!¡±

    The words Xiao Yuting wanted to say were on the tip of his tongue, but he changed his mind at thest second.

    He left the hospital room in dissatisfaction, under Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ignoring gaze and Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng¡¯s scornful looks.

    As soon as he left the room, Qin Mu mmed the door of the room shut.

    Luo Haofeng looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with a cheerful smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiao Yuting hasn¡¯t visited you before, has he?¡±

    From how Xiao Yuting spoke just now, it seemed like today was his first visit.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ident happened nearly two weeks ago, and he only showed up now, and yet he acted as if Bai Xiaoxiao would always like him. No matter how you look at it, he was asking for a beating.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, speaking in a nd tone, ¡°When I had the car ident, he was out on a business trip. As he said, he only came back this morning.¡±

    Upon her words, Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile faded, and his eyes narrowed, ¡°You¡¯re not regretting sending him away, are you? Could it be, you still have feelings for him?¡±

    ¡°Who I like, do I need to report it to you?¡±

    The expression on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face shifted slightly, answering dismissively.

    Having been silenced by her, Luo Haofeng instinctively wanted to retort, but remembering that he had pissed her off yesterday and made her faint, he swallowed back the words on the tip of his tongue. A smile reappeared on his handsome face, ¡°Xiaoxiao, we are friends, so there¡¯s no such thing as reporting or not. I was just concerned about you. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Ah Mu, right, Ah Mu?¡±

    Qin Mu smirked, ¡°Miss Bai, Ah Feng really cares about you. Yesterday, he got you so upset you fainted and he almost didn¡¯t sleep all night. Anyway, you two keep chatting, I have some things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me, we can go together.¡±

    The words of Luo Haofeng pleading him to stay slipped out before he could stop them.

    Qin Mu gave him a light nce, smiled at Bai Xiaoxiao, opened the door, and left on his own.

    When Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran returned after lunch, they saw Luo Haofeng by the bedside peeling an apple with great attention.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, why are you still here? I thought you left long ago.¡±

    Wen Ran stepped into the hospital room, seeing Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng getting along so well, her fears eased.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had lunch yet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over Bai Xiaoxiao,nding on Luo Haofeng who was done peeling the apple.

    His apple peeling skills were always good, the apple under his expert hand looked as if it had simply shed ayer of skin, still slick and smooth.

    Luo Haofeng shrugged, cut the apple into pieces, put them in a fruit te, took out some toothpicks and stuck them in, his movements disying his proficient elegance, ¡°No, you guys hadn¡¯te back, so I didn¡¯t dare to leave. Ah Mu had to go.

    ¡°Ah Mu? He came with you too?¡±

    There was a sh of surprise in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    At work, he knew Luo Haofeng had asked Qin Mu to apany him, but he was refused.

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, and said proudly, ¡°Ah Mu said he wouldn¡¯t apany me, but actually, he arrived even earlier than me. Didn¡¯t you see him when you and Wen Ran left? His car was parked by the road.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    Having said that, Mo Xiuchen looked towards Wen Ran, speaking softly, ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng hasn¡¯t had lunch yet. I¡¯ll go with him, you stay with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°You guys go ahead, Luo Haofeng, thanks for keeping Xiaoxiaopany this afternoon.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Luo Haofeng, grinning from ear to ear.

    His performance this afternoon was not bad, judging from Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression, it seemed like no quarrels had urred.

    Luo Haofengughed, stood up, and cheerfully said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, rest well. I¡¯lle to see you tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion.

    She looked over at Mo Xiuchen, who didn¡¯t look surprised at all that Luo Haofeng had such a good rapport with Bai Xiaoxiao, a faint smile ying around the corners of his mouth.

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng left, Wen Ran curiously asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did Luo Haofeng make anyone angry today?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao swallowed the apple in mouth, ¡°No, he actually did me a favor.¡±

    ¡°What favor?¡±

    Wen Ran was even more curious and quickly fed her another piece of apple.

    ¡°He helped me drive Xiao Yuting away.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuting was here? What did he want?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned as she had no good feelings towards Xiao Yuting.

    She had paid no attention to Xiao Yuting since the incident with Linda and her breaking up, and it was the first time that Xiao Yuting had appeared during Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital stay for so many days. What was he ying at?

    ¡°He wanted to see if I still had feelings for him.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao found her own wordsughable as she spoke.

 Chapter 313: 312 I know who you like now

    Chapter 313: 312 I know who you like now

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changes color, dismissively saying, ¡°Is Xiao Yuting an idiot? Who does he think he is, expecting you to live in his shadow for the rest of your life?¡±

    Watching Wen Ran being angry, Bai Xiaoxiao feels a warmth inside, and breaks into a trace of a smile, ¡°Ranran, Xiao Yuting has always been such a narcissist. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid and I won¡¯t naively mix up who is worth liking and who is not, like I used to.¡±

    ¡°How did Luo Haofeng help you drive him away?¡±

    The anger on Wen Ran¡¯s face disappears, and a smile emerges from her clear eyes.

    Not because Luo Haofeng is good friends with Mo Xiuchen, and Wen Ran tends to side with him.

    But because she truly believes that Luo Haofeng is better than Xiao Yuting. In terms of looks alone, Luo Hao¡¯s face is definitely not inferior to Xiao Yuting.

    His charming smile is especially killer.

    As for Luo Haofeng¡¯s family background, as Mo Xiuchen has mentioned, it¡¯s not ordinary either. His extravagant generosity indicates his illustrious background.

    Let¡¯s talk about character.

    Luo Haofeng on the surface gives azy, flirtatious impression, but he can be good friends with such excellent men as Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai, which means he cannot be that bad.

    At the very least, after losing a bet with Bai Xiaoxiao, he honestly fulfilled his promise to be her groom.

    Imagine, if Xiao Yuting ran into such a strong opponent like Luo Haofeng, Luo Haofeng would undoubtedly be able to piss him off to vomit blood. Moreover, Qin Mu was also there at noon.

    That guy, either keeps his mouth shut, but once he opens it, his harsh words could infuriate anyone to death.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t really piss him off. It was mainly that Xiao Yuting was too arrogant. Ranran, I now realize how blind I was to stubbornly believe that Xiao Yuting was a good person.¡±

    After leaving that rtionship, Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that she had been so naive before.

    ¡°That¡¯s OK, now you know there are plenty of men that are better than Xiao Yuting.¡±

    Wen Ran stuffs a small piece of apple into her mouth and hands one to her, ¡°Is Xiao Yutinging to see you tonight?¡±

    ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Wen Ran in surprise. She hasn¡¯t said anything.

    Wen Ran giggles, yfully saying, ¡°I can predict. Given Xiao Yuting¡¯s narcissism, after being driven away by Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu at noon, he definitely wouldn¡¯t back down. Even if it was just to provoke, he would say he¡¯de to see you again tonight.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao res at her, ¡°You really understand Xiao Yuting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to understand him. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard and spoken about him a lot.¡±

    MS Group

    In the office, Qin Mu is staring nkly at his pen.

    The office door opens from outside, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall and upright figure appears at the entrance.

    ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    His voice pulls Qin Mu back from his thoughts, refocuses, and looks up at him, ¡°What¡¯s up? You came here just to see me?¡±

    Usually, Mo Xiuchen uses the internal line to contact him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slender eyes sh a sharp color, stare at him for a few seconds, then leisurely with graceful strides headed towards the sofa, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ve been sitting for a while and just needed to get up and stretch a bit.¡±

    He sat down on the sofa, casually crossing his legs, leaning weightlessly into the sofa, watching Qin Mu get up from behind the desk.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to let Cheng Jia take part in this training.¡±

    Qin Mu came over and sat down on a single sofa next to him.

    ¡°Yes, speaking of which, I¡¯ve yet to ask you. That day when I asked you to investigate Tong Shishi, did you just randomly search the inte for the information you gave me?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes sh with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there an issue?¡±

    Fragmented light shes in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he asks indirectly, ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve been acting strange these past few days. Just this morning, I was discussing with Ah Feng that you might have a girl you like, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been so distracted.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s brows furrow, the rebuttaling out naturally.

    If anyone else witnessed this, they would probably think that Qin Mu was angry.

    But Mo Xiuchen, who has known him for so long, didn¡¯t think so. His eyes narrowed, looking sharply into his core.

    Qin Mu¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and then quickly returned to its usual cold indifference, ¡°What were you saying earlier, that something¡¯s wrong with Tong Shishi? Does it not match the information I gave you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen withdraws his probing stare, nonchntly replying, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not as simple as written in your pieces of information. In fact, before she knew Little Liu, she was with different men, even at a hotel owned by our group. Coincidentally, Cheng Jia knows her.¡±

    A hint of surprise shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the record on Tong Shishi, unlike the thorough evaluation he did on Wen Ran back then.

    Tong Shishi is just an ordinary girl working in a supermarket. He didn¡¯t expect that she had such a past.

    ¡°Did Cheng Jia tell you?¡±

    Qin Mu has indeed been off his game these days.

    Aside from his work, he hasn¡¯t paid much attention to anything else.

    Mo Xiuchen lightly corners his lips, ¡°Yes, Cheng Jia told me. Plus, with the baby in her belly, I gave her this opportunity.¡±

    He briefly talks about the fact that Cheng Jia is pregnant with Little Liu¡¯s baby.

    At the end of the conversation, he suddenly changes the topic, ¡°Ah Feng said you went to the hospital before him at noon, howe I and Ranran didn¡¯t see you?¡±

    Qin Mu is jolted by his abrupt change of topic.

    ¡°Ah Mu, is the girl you like one of those beautiful doctors or nurses in Ah Kai¡¯s hospital?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen is not one to gossip, but because this concerns his brother, he is particrly concerned.

    He filters through his mind and apart from Shen Yuting, he can¡¯t think of any nurse at Ah Kai¡¯s hospital that could gain Qin Mu¡¯s attention. There¡¯s no one among the doctors either, unless, it¡¯s a patient, or a rtive of a patient!¡±

    His body suddenly straightens from leaning into the sofa, leaning forward, his eyes gaze deeply at Qin Mu for a moment, before finally saying quietly, ¡°Ah Mu, I know who you like now!¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s heart skips a beat!

    The fingers on hisp subtly curl up.

    Being stared at by Mo Xiuchen, his heartbeat slows, each beat slower than thest. He disguised it so well, how could Mo Xiuchen see through him?

    Seeing Qin Mu¡¯s lips tightly shut, his features slightly tensed, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curl into a triumphant smile, ¡°Ah Mu, since when did you start liking Shen Yuting?¡±

    Shen Yuting?

    What does she have to do with anything?

    Qin Mu¡¯s heartbeat, which has been slowing down, quickly recovers to its normal speed in response to his unexpected mention of Shen Yuting.

    What does she have to do with Shen Yuting?

    He wants to refute, but his lips move and he gives up. Instead, he res coldly at the man who was recklessly guessing, stands up, goes back to his desk, and grabs a cup of water.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flicker.

    Watching Qin Mu elegantly drinking water, he moistens his lips and says, ¡°Ah Mu, besides Yuting, I really can¡¯t think of any other nurse in Ah Kai¡¯s hospital who could catch your attention. And among the doctors, I can¡¯t find anyone either. It couldn¡¯t be that it¡¯s a patient, or a patient¡¯s rtive, could it?¡±

 Chapter 314: 313 These days, you take care of Ranranâ€™s safety

    Chapter 314: 313 These days, you take care of Ranran¡¯s safety

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Cough, cough¨C¡±

    Qin Mu choked on a sip of water, beginning to cough violently.

    On the sofa, Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, a fathomless depth evident at the bottom of his narrow gaze.

    He had guessed it right. Ah Mu¡¯s love interest wasn¡¯t Shen Yuting or a nurse, but a patient or a family member of a patient?

    ¡°Xiuchen, if you have too much time on your hands, go check the construction site, or visit our group¡¯s subsidiaries.

    The dignified President Mo, gossiping and making wild guesses here, if word gets out, people would dieughing,¡±

    Qin Mu retorted coldly after finishing his coughing fit.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, looking at Qin Mu who was annoyed and irritated, yet helpless against him, his mood was incredibly cheerful, ¡°I won¡¯t need to guess, if you just tell me the answer.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask me to go on your business trip for you?¡±

    Qin Mu red at him irritably.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows, shaking his head and said, ¡°No, no, I must go personally for this business trip to D Country, not only to address the business matters but also to visit Ah Kai¡¯s mentor.¡±

    Qin Mu grimaced, keeping silent.

    He knew that Mo Xiuchen was not going to D Country purely for business purposes.

    Uncle Gu had returned from D Country due to the car ident involving Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao but hadn¡¯t found a treatment n.

    For Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen could be said to stop at nothing.

    ¡°Ah Mu, although you can¡¯t rece me on the business trip, I indeed have an important mission for you. During my absence, please protect Ranran for me and ensure her safety.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have bodyguards to protect her?¡±

    ¡°I do have bodyguards to ensure Ranran¡¯s safety. Yet, even so, I am still uneasy. Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi are hiding somewhere, waiting to harm her at any moment.¡±

    Making his statement, Mo Xiuchen gave up on his teasing, his face was clouds of seriousness.

    Without giving Qin Mu a chance to refuse, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over, the safety of Ranranes first after my departure on Tuesday. Ah Kai has one surgery after another and Ah Feng seems to have a crush on Bai Xiaoxiao, so you have the most free time.¡±

    The implication behind his words was to not allow him to refuse!

    Qin Mu lowered his eyelids, his thick eyshes hiding the quickly flickering emotions in his eyes.

    Seeing no more protests from him, Mo Xiuchen smiled satisfactorily, got up and before leaving, he casually threw out a sentence, ¡°Ah Mu, when I return from the trip, I will help you fulfill your wishes.¡±

    With that said, he left the office with a smile on his face.

    Behind the office desk, Qin Mu¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, his face dark and gloomy.

    In front of his eyes, an image of a clear and beautiful smiling face appeared.

    Involuntarily, he recalled the scene of theming out of the hospital at noon, he knitted his eyebrows tightly and spitefully muttered to himself, ¡°Qin Mu, you must kill this thought.¡±

    Of all the women one could be fond of, why fall for a brother¡¯s woman?

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of evil spell he was under. These days, even if he tried to control himself not to see her, her smiling face couldn¡¯t be chased out of his mind. It was as if that one time was etched into his brain.

    On the weekend, Cheng Jia went to the hospital for an abortion.

    After terminating the pregnancy, she finally made a call to Little Liu to end their rtionship.

    Due to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents attending to her at the hospital over the weekend, Wen Ran was sent to apany Mo Xiuchen.

    She had been taking care of Xiaoxiao in the hospital these days. What seemed casual was actually more tiring than working.

    Finally having a chance to rest, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t take her out to y, instead, they spent the day at home. After the rare snowy weather, the sky cleared and the temperature rose.

    In the afternoon, the sunlight enveloped the vi and the scent of flowers dispersed with the wind. The two basked in the sun on the balcony, basking in the warm and romantic, yetfortable and content atmosphere.

    Wen Ran leaned into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, allowing his long fingers to twirl her hair strands yfully.

    The air around them was filled with sweet and happy moments.

    ¡°Ranran, are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen twirled a lock of her hair around his fingers, let it go, and watched as her soft hair slipped from between his fingers. His heart softened, like a calmke at the sight.

    Wen Ran¡¯s delicate eyebrows shape a dazzling smile, her eyes twinkled, her soft voice dispersed in the cool breeze, ¡°No need to reconsider, you can drop this idea. Once Xiaoxiao has recovered and is discharged, no matter where you go for your business trip, I will be with you.¡±

    ¡°I will have to be in D Country this time for about ten days to half a month, won¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang at a very inopportune time.

    Upon seeing who was calling, a grimness appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen met her gaze with a soft look, then his tone turned chilly as he answered the phone, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed lightly as she sat up.

    The voice of Cheng Jia came from the other end of the phone. It was gentle and infused with a hint of weakness. ¡°Young Master Mo, I¡¯m at the hospital, just finished surgery.¡±

    She referred to the abortion!

    A trace of coldness flitted past Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. The voice that slipped out from his thin lips held no trace of emotion, ¡°This kind of matter, you don¡¯t need to report to me.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She had prepared a belly full of words, but they got stuck in her throat, unable to utter a single word!

 Chapter 315: Just want to accompany his own woman

    Chapter 315: Just want to apany his own woman

    Trantor:549690339

    There was a moment of silence on the phone!

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice came again, with a hint of timidity, ¡°Young Master Mo, I just called Little Liu and made things clear.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m very busy, going to hang up now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to speak a word with Cheng Jia. If it weren¡¯t for the child in her belly, he wouldn¡¯t bother with her, let alone give her this opportunity to learn.

    ¡°Young Master Mo!¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen saying he was going to hang up, Cheng Jia¡¯s voice suddenly became eager.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly; his handsome face was tinged with indifference as he listened to Cheng Jia pathetic plea, ¡°Young Master Mo, can I take a leave of absence on Monday?¡±

    ¡°You can!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, can you spare some time toe to the hospitalter? I just had surgery and I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy. I¡¯m resting here for a while, but I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. You can take a cab home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen tly rejected Cheng Jia, denying her the opportunity to speak and intending to end their call.

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cool face and gently asked, ¡°What did Cheng Jia tell you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly, full of contempt in his tone: ¡°She has already aborted our child. On Monday, she needs a day off.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly understood that Cheng Jia was reporting to Mo Xiuchen that she hadpletely broke ties with Little Liu. She indeed had no thoughts of keeping the child from the very beginning.

    ¡°Did she only say that when she called you?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at Mo Xiuchen. Just now, he said he didn¡¯t have time. Could it be that Cheng Jia asked him toe to the hospital to see her?

    Mo Xiuchen leaned down, his thin lips touched Wen Ran¡¯s white forehead, he chuckled and said, ¡°Ranran, why didn¡¯t you ask directly if Cheng Jia wanted me to see her?¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her face up, looking into his gentle eyes full ofughter, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity. Did Cheng Jia invite you to see her? Now that she¡¯s at her most vulnerable, she must be hoping to see you.¡±

    ¡°But, I, your husband, only wish to apany my own woman. Cheng Jia is daydreaming, let¡¯s just ignore her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was thick with amorous feelings. Hearing the phrase ¡®my own woman¡¯ made Wen Ran¡¯s heart miss a beat. Before she could calm down, his kisses had already begun to move down to her lips.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go back to the bedroom.¡±

    His sexy and husky voice was filled with desire. As he finished speaking, he lifted Wen Ran up and his tongue invaded her sweet mouth while striding towards the bedroom.

    ¡°Xiuchen¡­it¡¯s still daytime¡­¡±

    Wen Ran wasid on the soft bed by him. Her eyes, lost in the chaos of passion, shyly looked at him.

    The man¡¯s strong and sexy body pinned her down. His sizzling kissesnded on her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s make love in broad daylight.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Wen Ran resisted, This man, every time he got a chance, he would torment her ruthlessly as if he wanted to make up for lost time.

    Last night, she had been up until the wee hours, and she was so tired that she was about to pass out. But he still had energy to spare, In the end, he carried her into the bathroom when was she out and what happened inside it, she didn¡¯t know.

    When she woke up in the morning, all she knew was that she was sleeping in the bed held in his arms.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going on a business trip on Tuesday. This month, we¡¯ve been together for less than a week.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s kisses lingered around her ear. His husky voice sounded like he wasining about her neglecting him. Previously, because of the car ident, all of Wen Ran¡¯s attention was focused on Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Even if he missed her, he had to endure it.

    In a few days, he would have to travel abroad to D Country. Once he leaves, it would be for at least ten to fifteen days.

    What he wanted to do most was to take Ranran with him, but no matter how he tried to persuade her, she refused. Last night, he even deliberately tortured her. When she wanted it most, he stopped and tried to make her agree to go on the business trip with him.

    As a result, his Ranran was so stubborn that he had topromise.

    Since she would not apany him on his business trip, then he would make the most of these two days they have together, be more affectionate, and love her a few more times. That wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask, would it?

    Wen Ran dodged his hot kiss, one hand pushing against his strong chest, breathing quickly, ¡°Xiuchen, I was so tiredst night.¡±

    Truly, every time he took her, it was so intense that she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°But I want¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was kissing and coaxing her, seducing her, not hurrying, very patient. He wasn¡¯t going to believe he couldn¡¯t conquer her. The master bedroom was filled with amorous feelings, as the temperature kept rising¡­

    Finally, under his seduction, Wen Ran ultimately became a puddle of water under him, soft enough for him to do whatever he wanted.

    Even though it was daytime and the autumn sun was still warm outside, because the curtains were tightly drawn, the dim light in the room seemed to be just right for their intimacy. The room was filled with the scent of spring and the sound of a woman¡¯s panting, until the sun went down, it did not stop.

    After he waspletely satiated, Mo Xiuchen did everything for her himself. He washed Wen Ran¡¯s body and dressed her personally.

    Only, he picked out a nightgown.

    The clothes they had worn earlier was thrown under the bed. Although the carpet was very clean and those clothes could be worn again, he preferred seeing Ranran wear a nightgown while in his master bedroom.

    Wen Ran looked at the nightgown in his hand and frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not going to wear a nightgown.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face was filled with a charming smile, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s getting dark soon. Just wear the nightgown. I¡¯ll go and make you dinner. After dinner, I¡¯ll watch TV with you. Tonight, we¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±

    As long as he¡¯s with his beloved woman, even if it¡¯s staying at home, Mo Xiuchen feels contented.

    Of course, this was something he hadn¡¯t done before he got married. Previously, on weekends, he would get together with Qin Mu, Luo Haofeng, Gu Kai and others for horse riding, basketball, gym, etc. Anyway, he rarely spent time at home.

    ¡°No, I want to go to the hospital tonight to see Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Staying with this man in a nightgown, she feelspletely unsafe.

    Mo Xiuchen straightened his expression and said gently, ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao has her parents with her. You can¡¯t take away their family time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to wear a nightgown either.¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, the smile on his face, no matter how she looked at it, seemed mischievous.

    ¡°How about this, I apany you to wear a nightgown, then, you apany me to go downstairs and cook.¡± Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, brought the nightwear to Wen Ran and said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle on this. I¡¯ll give Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu the day off and let them enjoy their own world too. As for Little Liu, let him figure things out for himself.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched. Looking at his childish and stubborn look, her heart softened all of a sudden. She swallowed her words of refusal and let him dress her in the nightgown. Then, he put on his own nightgown.

    He asked her to apany him to make dinner.

    And it really was just apanying him.

    She wanted to help him wash the vegetables, but he refused. All Wen Ran could do was stand beside him, watching him work proficiently.

 Chapter 316: 315 Reunion

    Chapter 316: 315 Reunion

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran was surprised to find that Mo Xiuchen was not just focused and charming in his work. Even when cooking, he was extremely dedicated and serious. The warm light shone on his exquisite features, making him look so handsome that one could not look away.

    Not only was he a good cook, but he was also fast. Every minute and second were utilised by him. However, it did not feel rushed or hectic. Watching him cook was like appreciating the most beautiful piece of art.

    Originally, it was supposed to be a romantic dinner.

    Upon receiving a call from Mo Xiuchen, Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu naturally didn¡¯t intend to return early and disturb them. They even instructed Little Liu not toe back too early.

    However, Mo Xiuchen, who had given his servants leave, had forgotten that unexpected guests might show up.

    As soon as he served dinner, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see who it is.¡±

    Wen Ran said, mildly surprised, to Mo Xiuchen who was carrying out the dishes.

    Mo Xiuchen ced the dishes on the marble table and stopped her: ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t bother. If no one answers, they will leave.¡±

    He had prepared this dinner for her. If he let those freeloading folks in, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame?

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    Wen Ran expressed her doubts. As the doorbell continued ringing, Mo Xiuchen led her to sit down at the dining table, handed her a pair of chopsticks, and the doorbell eventually stopped ringing in his gentle voice: ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran spoke, a melodious ringtone echoed from the living room.

    Her phone was ringing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go answer the phone.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and got up.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly, guessing that it was likely a call from someone outside who was not aware of the situation. Despite wanting to tell her not to answer it, he restrained himself.

    ¡°Hello, Older Brother Gu!¡±

    A momentter, Wen Ran¡¯s voice came from the living room.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. What was Gu Kai doing here at this time? Didn¡¯t he add a surgery to his weekend schedule? It seemed like he didn¡¯t have enough surgeries, and he had a lot of free time.

    Wen Ran looked in the direction of the dining room after Gu Kai spoke, indicating the entrance to Mo Xiuchen, and said ¡°okay¡± into the phone.

    The visitor wasn¡¯t just Gu Kai.

    It was also his father, Gu Yan.

    In the phone call, Gu Kai did not mention that his father wasing with him. He simply asked Wen Ran to open the door for him.

    Mo Xiuchen told Wen Ran to go upstairs to change, and he went to answer the door.

    Wen Ran had changed out of her pajamas and was dressed in a casual knitted shirt with dark trousers. Upon going downstairs and seeing Gu Kai and his father sitting on the living room sofa, she paused on the steps.

    She had seen Gu Yan in the hospital before, but they were not familiar with each other.

    Director Gu was always busy and hardly ever seen. Even these past few days when Wen Ran had been at the hospital taking care of Bai Xiaoxiao, he seldom appeared. She wondered whether he was too busy to see her or whether there were other reasons.

    Gu Yan had a restrained excitement in his eyes. This was the first time he had formally met Ranran since finding out about her identity.

    Gu Kai, a tall figure, stood up from the sofa.

    The gaze Mo Xiuchen threw at Wen Ran was gentle and encouraging, and his lips curved into a slight smile.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and walked towards the sofa. With her clear, imposing eyes, she bravely met Gu Yan¡¯s emotionally turbulent gaze. Inside her, there was also a tumultuous storm.

    She was the daughter of the Gu family, and Gu Yan was her biological father.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    In the silent living room, Gu Yan¡¯s voice,den with trembles, echoed. From the moment his daughter was taken away, guilt and longing had rooted in his heart.

    His wife passed away in depression. As a doctor, and a sessful neurosurgeon at that, he wasn¡¯t able to save his own wife.

    As a man and a father, he had been searching for his lost daughter for over twenty years. These things had aged Gu Yan, who should have been a vigorous, mature, and charismatic man in his fifties, by more than ten years.

    His temples were streaked with silver hair, deep wrinkles etched between his brows, and profound longing and guilt in his eyes, making him look like a man nearing his seventies.

    The term ¡°world-weary¡± shouldn¡¯t have been used to describe him.

    But at this moment, the only word Wen Ran could think of was exactly ¡°world-weary¡±.

    Her eyes inexplicably became moist and her vision a little blurry. Gu Yan, her biological father, should be about the same age as her deceased father, Wen Hongrui. However, Gu Yan looked so much older.

    ¡°Ranran, your dad said that since you¡¯re not taking care of Xiaoxiao at the hospital today and he doesn¡¯t have to entertain guests, I shoulde with him to visit you,¡± Gu Kai exined gently, with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Ranran,e here, let your dad have a look at you.¡±

    Gu Yan stretched out hisrge hand. Wen Ran walked towards him, looked at his calloused hand for a moment, then ced her hand in the palm of his hand.

    Gu Yan, a man of iron-will, tears rolled down his cheek the moment he held his daughter¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. The term she thought she would struggle to voice slipped out when she saw her father¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve let you suffer so much.¡±

    Tears streamed down Gu Yan¡¯s aged face as he tightly, very tightly, embraced his daughter. After searching for over twenty years, he had lost hope. Many times, he believed that he would never see his daughter again in his lifetime.

    Even in death, he would need to face his beloved wife with a guilty conscience.

    Ultimately, heaven had been kind to him, allowing him to see his daughter and hear her call him ¡°Dad¡± while he was still alive. He felt that the longing, guilt, and relentless searching of all these years had turned into warmth and emotion at this simple, ordinary term of address.

    At the side, Mo Xiuchen silently watched the reunion between father and daughter, silently pulled out a tissue, and handed it to Gu Yan and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, let¡¯s eat first. The food will get cold soon.¡±

    It was only then that Gu Yan looked at Mo Xiuchen. His eyes met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warm gaze, and a smile formed in between his brows. ¡°Xiuchen, should you change how you address me?¡±

    Before, he had been calling him ¡°Uncle Gu¡±. But now that Ranran was his daughter, Mo Xiuchen had be his son-inw. Should he start calling him ¡°Dad¡±?

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, casually smiling, pulled Wen Ran back to his side.

    He hadn¡¯t nned to reveal Wen Ran¡¯s identity, especially her rtionship with the Gu family. He wasn¡¯t ready to call Gu Yan ¡°Dad¡± yet.

    Gu Kaiughed and interjected: ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s no need to rush. Dad, now that you¡¯ve recognized Ranran, you¡¯re not afraid that Xiuchen will run away, right? You can rest assured. Even if you threatened him with a knife, he wouldn¡¯t run.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows. Regarding Gu Kai¡¯s words, he neither agreed nor disagreed. Holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, he tightened his grip a little. ¡°Uncle Gu, Ah Kai knows me well. Please be patient and wait for a while. I will definitely find a way to please my father-inw.¡±

    The emotional atmosphere was dispersed by a few words from Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai.

    Gu Yan also joined in theughter. He candidly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. But not for your ttery. I want to see how good you are to Ranran!¡±

 Chapter 317: 316 Is Mo Xiuchen going together?

    Chapter 317: 316 Is Mo Xiuchen going together?

    Trantor:549690339

    What was supposed to be a two-person world was disrupted by Gu Kai and his son, turning it into a family reunion dinner for them.

    Although Mo Xiuchen cooked a lot of dishes and he and Wen Ran couldn¡¯t finish them all, Gu Yan suggested inviting Wen Jin over. Thus, the task of cooking fell to him and Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran sat in the living room chatting with Gu Yan, mostly answering his questions.

    Half an hourter, Wen Jin was brought over.

    Gu Yan and Wen Jin had already had a long talk before, unlike with Wen Ran, whom he was formally meeting for the first time that night.

    In front of Wen Ran, Gu Yan expressed his gratitude to Wen Jin, thanking him for his parents¡¯ life-saving kindness and upbringing towards Wen Ran, as well as his extreme love for Wen Ran as a brother.

    The dinner atmosphere was exceptionally good.

    Mo Xiuchen was drinking with his father-inw. Gu Kai had an early operation the next morning, so he only drank a little. Wen Jin was still not fully recovered and didn¡¯t touch any alcohol.

    Gu Yan was happy and drank to the point of being a little tipsy.

    Heughed and told Mo Xiuchen to take Wen Ran to the Gu Family¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, I n to take Ranran out for a day tomorrow. I have a business trip on Tuesday. After I return from my trip, we¡¯ll go home together. How about that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen politely declined Gu Yan with a smile. He had already made ns for tomorrow, intending to spend a real two-person world with Ranran away from their disturbances.

    ¡°Dad, if it had not been for Ranran, Xiuchen would not have let us in tonight. Let¡¯s not upy more of their time. Xiuchen has been quite pitiful recently.¡±

    Gu Kai teased, he had been ringing the doorbell for a while outside, but Mo Xiuchen seemed to have no intention of opening the door.

    Once inside, he understood as soon as he saw the dishes in the dining room.

    Gu Yanughed out loud: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait a little longer. After all, Ranran will be going to the hospital every day during this period.¡±

    He wished to see his daughter, who he could see anytime.

    Cheng Jia had to catch a ride home by herself.

    Jiang Liu wanted to pick her up from the hospital, but she declined. He had already made soup at home and was waiting for her on the sofa.

    The bright chandelier light shone on his distinct profile. He was wearing only a shirt, reclining on the sofa with a magazine in hand.

    At first nce, thenguid look on his face made Cheng Jia¡¯s heart skip several beats.

    She stood at the door, staring somewhat foolishly at the man on the sofa. She remembered visiting his office and seeing Mo Xiuchen working behind his desk. Her heartbeat became erratic.

    The man on the sofa, when focused on something, actually looked a bit like Mo Xiuchen.

    What Cheng Jia didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Liu was deliberately imitating him. When she was away, he would gather all of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s information and his rarely avable photos.

    Then, he made himself the cold-hearted president, imitating every move of Mo Xiuchen.

    Seeing Cheng Jia standing in the doorway, he didn¡¯t get up immediately. Instead, he slowly put down the magazine in his hand, slowly looked up, and casually nced over at her.

    Seeing the emotions welling up in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes, he sneered inwardly and hooked his lips into a smile he had practiced countless times in front of the mirror.

    Finally, he got up and walked towards her.

    Cheng Jia watched him without blinking. Jiang Liu¡¯s tall figure stopped in front of her. He looked at her deeply, suddenly raised his hand to grab her wrist, and pushed her against the wall.

    Before she could react, the sound of the door closing filled her ears. A shadow fell over her eyes, and Jiang Liu leaned down and kissed her fiercely.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t, but I want you.¡±

    During dinner, Cheng Jia told Jiang Liu that she was going to D Country on Tuesday, and would not be back until three monthster.

    Jiang Liu frowned tightly when he heard this, ¡°Jiajia, you just had an abortion procedure. You have to rest properly. How can you suddenly go abroad for training?¡±

    Cheng Jia smiled lightly, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. How can a small abortionpare to this training.¡±

    ¡°How many people from yourpany are going?¡±

    Jiang Liu looked at Cheng Jia puzzled. If she were to leave for three months, he wondered how she could bear to leave him.

    ¡°A total of three people. In these three months when I¡¯m not around, don¡¯t go wandering around. I will give you living expenses on time.¡±

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t immediately abandon Jiang Liu. In fact, she had to rely on Jiang Liu until she got Mo Xiuchen. She believed that there would be a day when he could be useful.

    But during this time, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t know about him.

    Ever since she was with him, she had been providing for him, giving him good food and clothing, just to hide him better.

    ¡°What should I do if I miss you while you¡¯re away for so long?¡±

    Jiang Liu pretended to be reluctant and looked at Cheng Jia affectionately. In reality, whether she was there or not, it didn¡¯t matter to him. As long as she gave him money on time, was he afraid of not being able to find a woman?

    ¡°You can find other women.¡±

    Cheng Jia generously reminded him. She didn¡¯t love this man and didn¡¯t care if he found other women, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t contract any infectious disease.¡±

    Jiang Liu stared at her for a while before suddenly asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen going abroad too?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s expression changed at his words, and she said displeasedly, ¡°Jiang Liu, you need to understand your status. Stop having meaningless fantasies. I told you about Young Master Mo, even allowed you to imitate him, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can rece him.¡±

    No matter how much Jiang Liu was like Mo Xiuchen, he would never be him. She would never feel a shred of love for him. He was simply the man she was keeping, a man with some use!

 Chapter 318: 317 Iâ€™m waiting for you

    Chapter 318: 317 I¡¯m waiting for you

    Trantor:549690339

    On Tuesday, it was the day for Mo Xiuchen to go on his business trip.

    Wen Ran had prepared to see him off, but the night before, he had kept her upte, and it was nearly three in the morning before he let her go to sleep.

    In the morning, she woke up feeling drained. At dawn, she had wanted to get up, but Mo Xiuchen held her in his arms, forbidding her from getting up.

    In his warm embrace, drowsy and confused, she went back to sleep.

    When she finally woke up, it was well into the morning.

    She picked up her phone from the bedside, and there was one unread message from Mo Xiuchen: ¡°Ranran, during these days when I¡¯m not here, remember to miss me!¡±

    Only this one sentence.

    Upon reading it, Wen Ran felt warmth and sweetness filling her heart.

    In their marriage, from the beginning, he had domineeringly demanded her to do this and that, and now, even when he was away on business, he still dominantly required her to miss him.

    How could she not miss such a man? He had just left, and she had already started to miss him.

    Wen Ran had a phone call with Bai Xiaoxiao and learned that Mother Bai got to the hospital early in the morning to apany her. She thenzed about in bed for a while longer, getting up only at eleven o¡¯clock.

    When she went downstairs, Nanny Zhang had already prepared lunch. Seeing Wen Ran, she said with a smile, ¡°Miss, the young master told me that you would sleep until noon, so I don¡¯t need to make breakfast for you. All I have to do is prepare lunch early¡­¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, saying ¡°okay¡±.

    Maybe Mo Xiuchen had given his instructions for Nanny Zhang, she stood by Wen Ran¡¯s side while serving the lunch, afraid that Wen Ran would lose her appetite being alone.

    In the afternoon, Wen Ran first went to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, then went to the hospital.

    Apanying her were Little Liu, the driver, and two burly bodyguards with excellent skills, who were typically taciturn.

    Wen Ran had dinner in the hospital with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was recovering well, looking better and eating more each day.

    When Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng arrived, Wen Ran had just finished cleaning up the dishes. Coming out from the kitchen, she saw them appearing together, she blinked in surprise, greeting them with a smile, ¡°Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, why did you arrive together at this time!¡±

    ¡°Before Xiuchen left on his business trip, he instructed me to protect your safety.¡±

    Qin Mu had not seen Wen Ran for many days. Seeing her gentle and bright smile, he instinctively looked away towards Bai Xiaoxiao in the hospital bed.

    Wen Ran had a fleeting bewildered look on her face, she ced the cleaned dishes on the table, ¡°I did not know that Xiuchen had already assigned two well-trained bodyguards to follow me around.¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, taking over the conversation, ¡°Xiuchen values you more than anything else. Although the two bodyguards were personally chosen by him, he is still not entirely at ease.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you are really lucky.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran with admiration.

    Mo Xiuchen was indeed a model husband. His love and care for Wen Ran were truly unparalleled.

    ¡°Ah Mu, why don¡¯t you take Wen Ran home? If Xiuchen callster and she hasn¡¯t rested at home, I believe Xiuchen will worry again.¡±

    Luo Haofeng went to the bed, took a look at Bai Xiaoxiao on the bed, pulled out a chair to sit down, casually crossing his legs. ¡°I will stay here and help you look after Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Xiao Yuting said that he woulde to see Bai Xiaoxiao tonight, but when evening arrived, Luo Haofeng was here, and Xiao Yuting was not.

    Even for these past few days, he hadn¡¯t shown up.

    But Luo Haofeng had be a frequent visitor to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital room, making an appearance every day.

    With an inquiring look, Qin Mu asked Wen Ran, ¡°Can we leave now?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Xiaoxiao, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow. Luo Haofeng, do not bully Xiaoxiao.¡±

    After instructing Luo Haofeng, Wen Ran left the room with Qin Mu.

    ¡°Qin Mu, are you busy? If you are, you don¡¯t have to take me home. I want to visit my brother.¡±

    As they walked to the elevator, Wen Ran turned to Qin Mu as he reached to press the elevator button.

    Thetter shook his head, his tone calm, ¡°I¡¯m not busy. You can go visit him. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡±

    The elevator doors opened, it was empty inside. Wen Ran stepped in first, but seeing Qin Mu still stood outside, she asked in confusion.

    Qin Mu pursed his lips before entering.

    In the small elevator, they were the only two people. Qin Mu instinctively kept some distance from Wen Ran. Regardless, her scent still clearly drifted up to his nose, straight into his lungs, making his heart flutter.

    ¡°Qin Mu, has Xiuchen assigned you a lot of worktely? You seem to have lost weight.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words startled Qin Mu, he turned his head, meeting Wen Ran¡¯s probing gaze, his heart skipped a beat. He looked away immediately and answered stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    ¡°Actually, having those two bodyguards to protect me is really enough. Xiuchen is just too worried. You are too busy withpany matters, you really don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    Looking at his cold expression, Wen Ran frowned slightly.

    ¡°I will arrange my work properly, it won¡¯t be dyed.¡±

    Inside, Qin Mu was torn.

    On the one hand, he knew he shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts, he shouldn¡¯t even be close to Wen Ran. He always considered himself to have a strong self-control, but he didn¡¯t know why he was so helpless when it came to his feelings.

    The more he tried not to think about it, the more it lingered in front of him, impossible to dismiss.

    When Xiuchen asked him to protect Wen Ran during this period, his rational mind told him he should refuse. But in his subconscious, he felt a little bit of joy.

    He could see her in a justifiable way.

    He didn¡¯t ask for anything else, just seeing her bright smile, all his depression and struggle of these days immediately vanished with the wind.

    As a result, he switched his dinner ns to lunchtime, dealt with all matters efficiently and after work, he grabbed a quick bite with Luo Haofeng before rushing to the hospital.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know what Qin Mu was thinking, she smiled and said, ¡°When Xiuchenes back from his business trip, I will tell him to give you a few days off so you can have a good rest.¡±

    During this time, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu had a really hard time. Even though she had only worked in Xiuchen¡¯spany for a few days, she had seen this clearly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it then!¡±

    The cold expression on Qin Mu¡¯s face finally softened a bit, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Even though he didn¡¯t smile, his facial features softened a bit.

    The elevator arrived at the floor where Wen Jin was staying, Qin Mu motioned for Wen Ran to go first, and followed behind her, gently speaking, ¡°You go see your brother, I will wait for you here in the hallway.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded her head, walked a few steps, then turned around and said to Qin Mu, ¡°I won¡¯t be too long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not busy tonight.¡±

    Qin Mu gave her a rare smile, his voice deep and gentle. After speaking, he took steps towards the smoking area. While Wen Ran was talking to Wen Jin in the ward, he was smoking alone in the hallway, his handsome face obscured by the wispy smoke, his gaze distant and dark, his thoughts drifting to an unknown ce.

 Chapter 319: Are you attracted by 318?

    Chapter 319: Are you attracted by 318?

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen may be abroad, but he calls Wen Ran every day.

    Qin Mu rearranged his schedule to drive Wen Ran to and from the hospital every day, starting the following morning.

    On Thursday night, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran talked on the phone for over half an hour. Despite her urging him to hang up, he insisted on staying on the line, so she could fall asleep while hearing his voice.

    Perhaps due to his voice still on the line, or some other reason, Wen Ran was able to sleep without dreams that night, even without him being there with her.

    The dreams that had troubled her for over ten years miraculously vanished.

    In the afternoon, as Wen Ran was helping Bai Xiaoxiao get out of bed, Wen Ran received a call from an unfamiliar number. The woman on the line introduced herself as Tong Shishi, asking to meet with Wen Ran.

    ¡°What did Tong Shishi want from you? Didn¡¯t she already break up with Little Liu?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran with surprise.

    Wen Ranughed lightly, ¡°Maybe she only broke up with Little Liu out of anger, thinking Liu would definitelye crawling back.¡±

    Of course, Little Liu wanted to get back with Tong Shishi, after all, he really liked her. At first, Wen Ran even supported him. But once they discovered Tong Shishi¡¯s past and that she was not as innocent as she seemed, she and Mo Xiuchen advised Little Liu to distance himself from her for a while.

    They wanted to see what Tong Shishi¡¯s reaction would be. If she really cared about Little Liu, she would definitely make the first move to find him.

    Even if it sounds harsh, even if Tong Shishi did not truly like Little Liu and was only with him because he was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s driver, she would eventually seek him out voluntarily.

    ¡°Ha, Tong Shishi must have never imagined that Little Liu wouldn¡¯t make a single move to search for her.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao burst intoughter.

    Wen Ran gave a vague response, pressed her lips together and reflected, ¡°Little Liu recently changed his phone number, it¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t reach him, but how did she get my phone number? Looks like Tong Shishi really can¡¯t let go of Little Liu, I just hope her reluctance isn¡¯t the wrong kind.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out what kind of reluctance it is soon.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement. Being cooped up in a hospital room for so long has finally introduced some fun. She felt invigorated, and her mood improved considerably.

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with amusement, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re too excited. Other people might think the personing is your crush.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao shot her a nce and grabbed a pillow to prop up against her back, ¡°Every day, I see your face. Finally, a new face ising. How can I not be excited?¡±

    ¡°Can I interpret this as you not wanting to see me every day and instead wanting to see some handsome guy? Xiaoxiao, have you fallen for Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao inquisitively. Though she and Luo Haofeng still have their squabbles and disagreements, it wasn¡¯t as intense as before. Luo Haofeng is not as sharp-tongued as he used to be either.

    ¡°You wish! Do you think everyone is like you and Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name, Wen Ran¡¯s smile faded slightly. Her thoughts were consumed by him. He had been on a business trip for a week, and she felt like time was passing incredibly slowly.

    It felt as if they had been apart for several months.

    In the first two days, she would be the one to end the phone calls. Yet recently, she found herself so reluctant to hang up the phone after their conversations. She wondered if this was typical of all women separated from their loved ones.

    Bai Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes and asked suggestively: ¡°Missing your Mo Xiuchen again?¡±

    ¡°So what if I miss him? He¡¯s my husband; it¡¯s perfectly normal.¡±

    The twoughed and chatted amongst themselves. Half an hourter, there was a knock at the door.

    Wen Ran went to open the door, and before her stood a tall woman with blonde hair. Despite not wearing designer clothes, she appeared stylish and held a fruit basket in her hands.

    ¡°Are you Miss Wen? Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Tong Shishi.¡±

    Tong Shishi introduced herself confidently, offering her hand with a smile.

    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±

    Wen Ran responded warmly, shaking her hand, and retreated back into into the room. Tong Shishi followed her in, studying Wen Ran¡¯s retreating figure for several seconds before shifting her gaze to Bai Xiaoxiao on the bed.

    ¡°Have a seat!¡±

    Tong Shishi thanked Wen Ran and exchanged a few words with Bai Xiaoxiao. She ced the fruit basket on the table, but remained standing, showing no intention of sitting down.

    ¡°Ranran, sit here.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao patted the edge of the bed. Wen Ran smiled, sat down on the bed and said, ¡°Miss Tong, please sit if you have something to say.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just stand.¡±

    Tong Shishi appeared slightly restrained and nervous now, a stark contrast to her initial confident demeanor.

    She was truly nervous. It had only been a few minutes since she stepped into the hospital room, and her impressions of Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao had already changed drastically. When Wen Ran opened the door, Tong Shishi¡¯s initial impression of her was simply that Wen Ran was beautiful. But when she followed her into the room, she recognized Wen Ran¡¯s outfit as being from a famous brand. She felt a deep surge of envy. Wen Ran¡¯s voice was gentle, but there was a sense of elegance and nobility about her that was impossible to hide. It became apparent in her every move.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was different from Wen Ran. She openly scrutinized and assessed Tong Shishi. Their brief conversation revealed Xiaoxiao¡¯s arrogance ¨C an attitude typically associated with wealthy girls. This made Tong Shishi feel awkward.

    Facing these two women, Tong Shishi somewhat regretted her deliberate effort to dress up. She believed she was beautiful, and even more so when she wore makeup. However, in the presence of the makeup-free Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she appeared tacky.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t insist that Tong Shishi sit; she just nced at her casually and withdrew her gaze.

    ¡°Miss Wen, Little Liu and I had a fight due to misunderstanding a while back. He has been avoiding me since then, and he won¡¯t answer my calls. Today, I am here to ask for your help, Miss Wen.¡±

    Tong Shishi took the initiative to exin her purpose. Wen Ran yed with her fingers, without raising her eyes to look at her.

    She and Bai Xiaoxiao were sitting, while Tong Shishi stood in front of the bed. To look at her, they needed to raise their faces, and that felt ufortable.

    Wen Ran focused on her nails and said casually, ¡°I heard that Miss Tong and Little Liu have broken up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when Little Liu came to bring food, I saw marks like finger scratches on his face. We asked him about it but he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Miss Tong, you didn¡¯t give Liu those marks, did you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao chimed in.

    Tong Shishi¡¯s face paled at her words. Just as she was about to exin, Wen Ran spoke again, ¡°Miss Tong, if it¡¯s going to take more than a few words to exin, you should sit down. It feels strange for you to stand there while Xiaoxiao and I sit here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tong Shishi hesitated for a moment, then pulled out a chair and sat down.

 Chapter 320: 319, are you coming to the airport to pick me up?

    Chapter 320: 319, are youing to the airport to pick me up?

    Trantor:549690339

    Tong Shishi briefly described her rtionship with Little Liu.

    She covered when they were reunited, why she fell in love with him, and how she caught him with another woman at the hospital who was pregnant with his child.

    She said impulsively that she pped Little Liu and announced their break-up out of anger.

    However, as the days have passed without seeing Little Liu, she realized just how much she missed him.

    A couple of days ago, she again met the woman ¨C who she had seen with Little Liu in the hospital and who had been pregnant with his child ¨C only this time, the woman had terminated her pregnancy and confessed no longer having anything to do with Little Liu.

    Upon hearing Tong Shishi¡¯s story, Wen Ran looked at her. Presently, as Tong Shishi was sitting on a chair, Wen Ran sat on the edge of the bed, so she could look straight at Tong Shishi¡¯s forehead without lifting her head.

    Tong Shishi restfully ced her hands on herp. As Wen Ran¡¯s seemingly soft gaze approached her, Tong Shishi unconsciously lowered her head.

    Wen Ran squinted her eyes slightly before asking in a calm voice: ¡°So, Miss Tong means that she wants to reconcile with Little Liu, right?¡±

    Tong Shishi shyly nodded: ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wen Ran gave a gentleugh, then her voice became delightfully spirited. ¡°I used to think that Little Liu was too dull and worried that because he was unable to win a woman over, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend. But then, a beautiful girl like Miss Tong ended up falling for Little Liu. He is indeed fortunate.¡±

    Tong Shishi looked up, meeting Wen Ran¡¯s smiling eyes,¡± Little Liu is a decent and kind-hearted person. Although he is not good at ttering people, he gives me a sense of security.¡±

    ¡°Miss Tong, did you have any other jobs before working at the supermarket?¡±

    Tong Shishi was caught off guard by the abrupt shift in the conversation, she replied in a daze after few seconds with a smile: ¡°Before working at the supermarket, I was a salesperson and also used to deliver take-out¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, Miss Tong has quite a rich working experience, unlike Little Liu, who has always served as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s chauffeur. In this regard, he doesn¡¯t have as much experience as you do.¡±

    ¡°My job hopping is not really an achievement. It reflects job instability. If possible, I would like to hold one job, just like Little Liu. Actually, before we had the quarrel, he mentioned the possibility of getting me into MS Group. At that time, I immediately thought that with my level of education, even with some work experience, I would never get into MS group.¡±

    Tong Shishi¡¯s words dripped with self-mockery and seemed unintentional.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled, her smile remained the same. She skipped Tong Shishi¡¯s words, ¡°I get it Miss Tong. I will inform Little Liu of your wish. Although he is a simple person, he has never been hit by a woman. If he agrees to meet you that would be great, but if he does not agree, Miss Tong, you should not feel hurt or upset.¡±

    Tong Shishi stood abruptly from the chair going pale, and bowed deeply to Wen Ran three times. She pleaded, ¡°Miss Wen, I truly love Little Liu. Although we haven¡¯t been together for a long time, I am aware of his admiration for you and Young Master Mo. Please, I beg you to speak highly of me to him, to have him forgive me once.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best!¡±

    Wen Ran responded gently. In fact, Little Liu should be the one to apologize in this situation.

    Looking at Tong Shishi in front of her left Wen Ran feeling like she was part of a drama.

    Going bymon sense, regardless of Tong Shishi¡¯s feelings for Little Liu, she shouldn¡¯t approach her after finding out that Little Liu had actually impregnated another woman without telling her. No matter how she felt, she wouldn¡¯t give up her self-esteem and pride toe here.

    At least, that was what Wen Ran would have done in this situation.

    However, Tong Shishi did exactly that, asking her to convince Little Liu to reconcile with her.

    To Wen Ran, it seemed that Tong Shishi was either really infatuated with Little Liu to the point of not being able to live without him or she had another motive in mind.

    And just then, Tong Shishi had unobtrusively expressed her desire to join the MS Group.

    Not only was Wen Ran thinking about this, Bai Xiaoxiao also held the same thought.

    After Tong Shishi left, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately asked ¡°Ranran, do you think Tong Shishi truly likes Little Liu?¡±

    Wen Ran slightly frowned her eyebrows and shook her head, ¡°Before I met her, I truly believed that Little Liu had found a girl who liked him. But after meeting her just now, it seems like what Tong Shishi loves is not Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°Ah, she didn¡¯t also fall for your Mo Xiuchen, right?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said in a joking manner.

    Wen Ran red at her, ¡°What Tong Shishi likes is Little Liu¡¯s status. She wants to enter the MS group using him as a stepping stone. The surgery for her mother requires several hundred thousand yuan. If she is with Little Liu, even if he has no money, Mo Xiuchen will not hesitate to help.¡±

    ¡°No wonder, I knew it! Tong Shishi doesn¡¯t appear to be the kind who would fall for Little Liu. Only Little Liu, being so naive, would believe her.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile carried a hint of disdain. After all, Tong Shishi was just an opportunist, using Little Liu for her own advantage.

    It seemed that Cheng Jia did indeed do a good thing, even if her initial intention might not have been good.

    Wen Ran sighed softly. Little Liu truly had feelings for Tong Shishi, if it wasn¡¯t for these past few days, and Mo Xiuchen not letting him find Tong Shishi, he would have rushed over to meet her.

    She felt a little worried. What if Little Liu insists on being with Tong Shishi¡­

    In the evening, Wen Ran told Mo Xiuchen about Tong Shishi¡¯s visit during their call.

    ¡°Ranran, so you mean to say that Tong Shishi doesn¡¯t like Little Liu at all, she is with him to use him. Have you told Little Liu about it?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked.

    ¡°Not yet, I am still figuring out how to tell him¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice was calm, with a hint of hesitation.

    ¡°Ranran, leave this matter to me when I return. I will speak to Little Liu. You need not worry about Tong Shishi. I will send Little Liu out of town for a few days, so she won¡¯t be able to find him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle voice came through the phone. Wen Ran chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, I will leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will be back within a week at most. Ranran, when Ie back, will you pick me up at the airport?¡±

    The line was quiet for a moment. When Mo Xiuchen spoke again, there was an undisguised longing for her reflected in his tone. The sound vibrated softly in Wen Ran¡¯s ear. Ensuring her that even through the phone, he could easily mess up her heartbeat. Realising that Mo Xiuchen might be contemting something that makes one¡¯s heart flutter and face blush, she found her face flushing and her voice carried a hint of enchanting seductiveness: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

 Chapter 321: Tie it up, tie it close to your body, even if itâ€™s number 320.

    Chapter 321: Tie it up, tie it close to your body, even if it¡¯s number 320.

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Ranran, I was thinking, next time I go on a business trip, even if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll tie you up and bring you with me so you can apany me,¡±

    The words of Mo Xiuchen were domineering and full of deep affection.

    This made Wen Ran¡¯s heart beat faster than any sweet nothings he could have uttered.

    She held her cell phone tighter, her lips tightly pressed together, remaining silent.

    ¡°Ranran, why won¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Not hearing her answer, Mo Xiuchen asked over the phone.

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled with a tender smile. As soon as she finished speaking, her face turned a deep red.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯sughter flowed through the phone. He then changed the topic and shared what was happening on his end. The two chatted without a care for time and it was only when Mo Xiuchen urged Wen Ran to sleep that she reluctantly put down the phone and closed her eyes to sleep.

    *

    Ever since the previous night when Mo Xiuchen told her that he would be back in a week, Wen Ran began to count down the days, eagerly awaiting his return.

    Starting from the second day, she didn¡¯t stay at the hospital all day. Bai Xiaoxiao was recovering well, and with Gu Kai¡¯s special nursing assistant avable 24 hours with the care of Mother Bai, she only spent half the day at the hospital. In the afternoon, she went to thepany to lend a hand.

    Wen Jin¡¯s leg was healing faster than they had expected. These past two days he was no longer relying on the wheelchair and could walk short distances on his own. However, he needed to avoid overexertion.

    Knowing that even though she is present at work, her heart remained with Mo Xiuchen, Wen Jin didn¡¯t ask Wen Ran to help at home, instead, she went directly to the MS Group.

    Conveniently, Qin Mu picked her up in the afternoon to take her to thepany and then either dropped her home or at the hospital. No matter where she was, Qin Mu the driver, and the other two bodyguards were always with her.

    Little Liu was assigned other tasks by Mo Xiuchen. Tong Shishi couldn¡¯t reach him, and she didn¡¯t seem eager or impatient in seeking out Wen Ran, perhaps waiting patiently for Wen Ran¡¯s reply.

    The weather in G City began to turn colder that afternoon.

    By the time work was over, a slight drizzle had begun. However, the chill outside was kept out and the office remained warm.

    ¡°Wen Ran, it¡¯s time to knock off.¡±

    Wen Ran was engrossed in the towering pile of paperwork and lost track of time until she heard Qin Mu at the door. She looked up to see him walk in with an umbre, her eyes filled with surprise, ¡°Why are you carrying an umbre, is it raining?¡±

    The weather forecast only mentioned a significant drop in temperature tonight, with light to moderate snowfall tomorrow.

    Qin Mu nodded and walked towards the desk, ¡°The temperature outside has dropped, and it¡¯s raining a bit. Don¡¯t go to the hospital today, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    It was going to be even colder at night.

    ¡°Alright, wait a moment for me, I¡¯ll be ready in a jiffy.¡±

    Despite what Wen Ran was saying, her hands were still busy sorting out the paperwork.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say a word, his tall figure stood aside watching her expertly ssifying the papers and putting them on the shelf quietly.

    ¡°Let me help you with that.¡±

    Moving a step forward, Qin Mu took over the sorted and stapled documents from her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a grateful smile. The top shelf was a bit high for her to reach, she needed to stand on her toes to ce the documents there. But it was different for Qin Mu as he was so tall, one stretch of hand and it¡¯s done.

    Her workload decreased considerably with his help.

    Ten minutester, when everything was sorted, Wen Ran smiled while looking at the bookshelf, thinking of how surprised Mo Xiuchen would be when he saw this.

    ¡°Put on your coat, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Mu nced at Wan Ran who was beaming from ear to ear, his eyes shed as he spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wan Ran put on her outerwear that she picked up, and left the office with him. They took the elevator downstairs, and at the entrance of the building, Qin Mu opened the umbre and handed it to her, ¡°You take the umbre.¡±

    When Qin Mu had left his office, it was only a drizzle, but now it was pouring rain. The car park was some distance away and Wen Ran watched as he strode into the rain, couldn¡¯t help but frown, and hurried to catch up with him, ¡°Qin Mu,e share the umbre, it¡¯s big enough for the two of us.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    As Wen Ran lifted up the umbre, he immediately stepped aside and quickened his pace.Wen Ran bit her lips, intending to call out to him, but seeing one of the bodyguardsing over with an umbre, she gave up on that thought.

    As soon as she got into the car, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, have you gotten off work?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice filled her ears and a soft smile spread across Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face. The joy in her voice was evident as she spoke, ¡°Just got off work, why are you calling at this hour?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to remind youst night that the temperature is dropping significantly today. Did you dress warmly and are you careful not to catch a cold?¡±

    A warmth filled Wen Ran¡¯s heart, ¡°I¡¯m dressed warmly, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s rain tonight and snow tomorrow. Go straight home after work for the next two days, don¡¯t go to the hospital at night. If you¡¯re worried about Bai Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll have Ah Feng check on her tonight.¡±

    Even being miles away across the Pacific Ocean, Mo Xiuchen continued to worry endlessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s already raining now, so I won¡¯t go to the hospital, I¡¯ll just go home.¡±

    ¡°Is Ah Mu apanying you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is!¡±

    ¡°Let him take the call.¡±

    Wen Ran handed her phone to Qin Mu who was sitting next to her, a flicker of confusion crossed his eyes as he took the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t hear what Mo Xiuchen was telling Qin Mu and simply turned her gaze to the window, watching the trees being blown by the wind.

    ¡°Your phone!¡±

    Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen only exchanged a few words which seemed to be instructions from Mo Xiuchen, to which Qin Mu responded with ¡®Sure¡¯, ¡®Alright¡¯, ¡®Understood¡¯ and the like-response.

    Wen Ran took back her phone, the call had ended.

    She was about to ask what Mo Xiuchen had told Qin Mu when suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s phone rang.

    Unlike hers, his ringtone wasn¡¯t a gentle melody, but a loud, piercing ring that seemed urgent and sharp in the confined space of the car.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Qin Mu answered quickly, the abrupt ringing ceased and his deep voice filled the car. In the next second, his brows furrowed, his handsome face suddenly turning cold, ¡°How could something like this happen, has the person been sent to the hospital?¡±

    With her head down, ying with her phone, Wen Ran nced at Qin Mu¡¯s sudden stern tone. She instantly looked up at him, concern filling her eyes.

    ¡°Focus on saving the person, nothing else matters at this moment.¡±

    Not knowing what the person on the other end was saying, Qin Mu¡¯splexion grew colder while his tone became significantly sterner.

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows involuntarily, wondering if there had been an ident somewhere, or if a life was in danger.

    ¡°Wen Ran, there¡¯s been an ident at the construction site, and I have to go there immediately. Qing Yang and Qing Feng will take you home. Stop the car at the intersection ahead.¡±

    Thest half of the sentence was directed towards Qing Yang, who was driving the car in front.

 Chapter 322: 321 No matter what happens for a while

    Chapter 322: 321 No matter what happens for a while

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran looked at Qin Mu in shock: ¡°There¡¯s been an ident at the construction site? I¡¯ll go with you to check it out.¡±

    Qin Mu instantly frowned, refusing her without a second thought: ¡°No, the rain is getting heavier, and the construction site is definitely chaotic now, it¡¯s not safe for you.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ident happened?¡±

    Wen Ran turned to look out the window, actually, the rain wasn¡¯t that heavy.

    Even if it got worse, she wouldn¡¯t mind it now. The Commercial Trade Building project was crucial for MS Group. If an ident happened, it would not only attract the media, various relevant departments would also intervene.

    Currently, with Mo Xiuchen abroad, despite being left in charge of the project by Qin Mu, stepping in after a casualty urred would likely be troublesome.

    As Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife and the firstdy of MS Group, she could not ignore this.

    ¡°Due to operational errors, two workers fell from the tower crane.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, we¡¯re at the intersection, should we stop?¡±

    Qing Yang asked from the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Qin Mu, such a serious ident, you alone definitely won¡¯t be able to handle it. If you don¡¯t want me to follow, let Qing Yang and Qing Feng apany you, I¡¯ll get out of the car ahead.¡±

    Qin Mu instinctively wanted to refuse, but seeing Wen Ran¡¯s resolute face, hesitating emerged in his eyes. Knowing Wen Ran¡¯s character, with such a big incident, even if he told her not to, she would likely still follow.

    ¡°Alright, you cane along, but no matter what happens, you are not allowed to get out of the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed, they could decide what to do based on the situation when they arrive.

    She could imagine that the construction site would certainly be in chaos at the moment.

    The more anxious, the slower things go. As soon as the car turned into the nextne, it hit a traffic jam. Looking at the long line of cars, Qin Mu¡¯s brows knitted in frustration. After waiting a few minutes, he ordered Qing Yang something, opened the car door, got out, and started to run.

    Wen Ran was also anxious.

    Looking down, Qin Mu¡¯s tall figure ran out of sight, she said in a deep voice: ¡°Qing Yang, when you get to the front, go into that alley to take a shortcut.¡±

    This traffic jam was going to take who knows how long.

    And she knew the alley ahead. After a few turns, it would bring them much closer than this main road.

    ¡°Okay, Miss Wen.¡±

    The cars ahead were moving at a snail¡¯s pace, Qing Yang also gradually inched forward. Arriving at the alley Wen Ran had mentioned, he made the turn. Though the road wasn¡¯t as wide as the main road, it wasn¡¯t too narrow, mainly there were very few vehicles in the alleyway.

    Under Wen Ran¡¯s guidance, the business car turned left and right, before Qing Yang got dizzy, the business car got back onto the main road from another intersection, narrowly avoiding the congested road section.

    Wen Ran called Qin Mu, who was still behind them. After waiting a few minutes, Qin Mu finally caught up.

    ¡°Take off your coat, it¡¯s soaked.¡±

    Wen Ran handed Qin Mu a dry towel to wipe his face. His forehead was covered either with raindrops or sweat from running.

    Qin Mu took the towel, removed his coat, then asked: ¡°Which route did you take?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen had me take a shortcut through some alleys. Thankfully Miss Wen was familiar with the route, otherwise, we might have been stuck wandering that maze of an alley for half the day.¡±

    Qing Feng replied amicably, he had nearly gotten dizzy just now from all those twists and turns in the alley.

    ¡°Alleys? Weren¡¯t you afraid that the smaller road would be more congested?¡±

    Qin Mu paused his head wiping for a moment, nced at Wen Ran. She raised her eyebrows confidently and said: ¡°When we were stuck in traffic, I noticed that no cars were entering the alleyways. I happen to be familiar with this area. Even though the roads there are narrower, it waspletely clear of traffic.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense.¡±

    If they hadn¡¯t taken the alleyway shortcut, they would surely still be stuck in traffic.

    ¡°Qing Yang, park the car up ahead.¡±

    There was still some distance from the construction site, Qin Mu suddenly spoke. His striking eyebrows wrinkled from a distance and a hint of gloom filled his eyes.

    There were many people at the construction site, and it was very chaotic.

    Reporters, police, even people from rted departments had arrived.

    But the loudest noise was the cries!

    The wailing of family members, coupled with arguing voices, mixed with the not so quiet but bone-chilling rain, the scene looked miserable.

    He withdrew his gaze and looked towards Wen Ran sitting next to him: ¡°At times like these, family members are often irrational and incidents can easily ur. You stay in the car for now and don¡¯t get out.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you be careful.¡±

    Wen Ran was also looking at the construction site through the car window. There were so many people, the mix of different noises made her feel heavy.

    Qing Yang parked the car quite far away. Before Qin Mu got out of the car he instructed him: ¡°Lock the car doors.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, let Qing Feng go with you, Qing Yang can stay in the car with me.¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran spoke, Qing Feng nodded immediately, not waiting for Qin Mu to refuse, he opened the passenger side door and jumped out of the car.

    Qin Mu and Qing Feng got out of the car and hastily headed towards the construction site.

    In the car, Wen Ran furrowed her brows, looking worriedly out of the car window. As Qin Mu approached, people started to surround him. Although they were standing quite a distance away, their angry voices prated through the car window and reached Wen Ran¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Are you responsible for the engineering?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother talking it out with him. They have no conscience. They¡¯ve been eaten alive by dogs. We don¡¯t want money, we want his life.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes tightened, and her heart jumped into her throat.

    Seeing one of them pick up a brick and aimed it at Qin Mu¡¯s head, policemen quickly rushed in. In the dim rain, Qin Mu¡¯s tall figure stood upright, his eyes casting a fierce look at the man holding the brick, his voice was cold and severe: ¡°I dare any of you toy a hand on me!¡±

    The man with the brick shook, he was intimidated by Qin Mu¡¯s fierce look and the chilling aura, hesitating, he roared fiercely: ¡°You owe me my brother¡¯s life!¡±

    Qin Mu ignored his anger, turned to look a few meters away, where the bodies of the deceased wereying. There were women and children crying bitterly nearby.

    ¡°I will certainly give you all an exnation.¡±

    ¡°What exnation, just now, that dog of a supervisor said it wasn¡¯t his responsibility¡­ ¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze darkened, his voice as cold as before: ¡°The cause of the ident requires time to investigate. However, who made that statement just now, where is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on the way to the hospital.¡±

    One of them red furiously at Qin Mu. The man who said it wasn¡¯t his fault was beaten nearly to death by them. At the time, the police hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so there was no one to stop them.

    ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Qin will be okay. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Qing Yang looked at Qin Mu being led into the crowd. Despite the many people, his tall figure was striking and prominent, easily noticeable at a nce.

    Wen Ran let out a long sigh, her heart slightly rxed.

    The phone in her bag suddenly rang. She withdrawn her gaze, lowered her head to answer her phone.

    As soon as she picked it up, before she even answered, Qing Yang suddenly cried out: ¡°Miss Wen, Mr. Qin, he¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 323: 322 Qin Mu is injured

    Chapter 323: 322 Qin Mu is injured

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran gasped, ignoring the iing phone call, and quickly looked towards the construction site.

    Witnessing the chaos, her eyes changed, blurting out, ¡°Qing Yang, let¡¯s go down and check it out.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t clearly see what was happening on the site. She could only hear the loud and piercing shouts of Qing Feng from the disorderly crowd, as well as the sounds of the police and journalists¡­

    Her heart skipped a beat, Qin Mu, he was injured!

    At such times, the deceased¡¯s family members are the most impulsive, totally irrational, even if they strike, one can only bear it.

    In the dim light, with the help of the shes from journalists¡¯ cameras, Wen Ran saw that Qin Mu had blood trickling down his forehead!

    ¡°Miss Wen, President Qin said you can¡¯t go down.¡±

    Qing Yang¡¯s expression was grave. Just now, when the man swung a steel rod at Qin Mu from his rear and side, Qin Mu instinctively turned back and tried to block it, but unfortunately, he was a second toote.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t anticipate the man¡¯s attack from behind and was hit.

    Despite this, he¡¯s a man. It¡¯s different with Miss Wen. She¡¯s a delicatedy. If she gets hurt by those frenzied rtives, he can¡¯t bear that responsibility.

    ¡°Who has the final say, you or me?¡±

    Wen Ran took her gaze away from the site, looked sternly at Qing Yang. Normally, she gave off a very graceful and generous vibe, but right now her eyes were cold and she had a frosty demeanor, which surprised Qing Yang.

    ¡°Open the car door. Qin Mu is injured, and I cannot ignore it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone suddenly became intense. Qing Yang¡¯s face changed, his finger directly pressing on the car¡¯s central control lock. The sound of the car door unlocking echoed in the car and Wen Ran got out of the vehicle.

    ¡°Miss Wen!¡±

    Seeing her get out of the car, Qing Yang quickly followed her.

    In this situation, it¡¯s impossible to use an umbre. He worriedly watched Wen Ran. The rain was not heavy, but it wasn¡¯t light either. It wouldn¡¯t take long for her to get soaked.

    Wen Ran ran towards the crowd, with Qing Yang following closely by her side. He was on high alert, ready to protect her if anyone tried to harm her.

    The closer they got to the crowd, the more the noise grated on their ears.

    One sharp-eyed reporter noticed her and eximed loudly, ¡°The wife of MS Group¡¯s President is here!¡±

    As soon as these words left his mouth, countless shes, apanied by the gazes of many people, converged on Wen Ran. Among them, naturally, the deceased¡¯s family were the most furious.

    In the car just now, Wen Ran had no idea how many members of the dead person¡¯s family were on-site. Now, looking at the crowd being held back by the police, their eyes flushed red with anger, the gaze as if they wanted to devour them, her hands at her sides quietly clenched into fists.

    ¡°Even if the heavens and the earth themselves were toe, we must receive a reasonable exnation.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Those people are all heartless, they should be made to pay¡­¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran approach, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed with concern and his eyebrows furrowed in distress. He himself had been injured and was bleeding from his forehead but seemedpletely indifferent to his own suffering.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    His voice was low due to the noise around him, only those who were close enough could hear him.

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together and pulled out a tissue from her bag, passing it to him, ¡°Wipe the blood off. Let Qing Feng take you to the hospital.¡±

    Once she had said this, she turned her head to look towards the dead person¡¯s family whose gaze was filled with hatred for her. The police were blocking them from getting close to her, but their menacing stares were truly terrifying.

    ¡°Brother Wang, may I talk to you?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at a man in his thirties named Wang Yaohui. He was holding an iron rod, stained with blood. The man who had attacked Qin Mu was him.

    The man called out was taken aback, and the people around him turned to look at him.

    For a moment, the noise died down and the whole scene quieted. Everyone was confused as to how Wang Yaohui knew the wife of MS Group¡¯s President.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, pausing momentarily on the two bodies covered by a white cloth. A wave of sadness crept over her features. Taking a deep breath, her cold voice carried over the wind, reaching everyone¡¯s ears:

    ¡°Brother Wang, a few months ago, I was involved in a car ident where I watched my parents get burnt to ashes. At that time, Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory was on the verge of copse. We were not only unable to issue sries, but the factory was also in debt of several tens of millions.¡±

    The gazes focused on Wen Ran fluctuated uninterruptedly; some were puzzled, some nk, and others started to get angry again without understanding what trick Wen Ran was ying.

    Wang Yaohui¡¯s face changed, he knew about this. His cousin worked at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, and he knew Wen Ran because he had visited his cousin at the factory a few times.

    ¡°During the most difficult times at Wen¡¯s, not a single person resigned. Everyone stayed with me through the crisis. At the same time, it was also MS Group¡¯s current President Mo Xiuchen who helped us ovee the crisis.¡±

    When Wen Ran said this, the sadness in her voice was moving: ¡°What I want to say is, I deeply understand the pain of losing a loved one, and I ask everyone to believe me. Just like I didn¡¯t let the factory workers who trusted me down before, now, I can also guarantee with my personal integrity to everyone.¡±

    She paused slightly, appearing somewhat agitated, her eyes even starting to redden. It was apparent that she could sincerely empathise with their sorrow of losing loved ones.

    ¡°Please give me three days, I will certainly investigate the cause of the ident and provide a reasonable exnation to everyone. I will not let you down.¡±

    ¡°Why should we believe you? Let Mo Xiuchene out!¡±

    Someone shouted.

    Wen Ran was not annoyed, an air of sorrow resting on her beautiful face. It didn¡¯t feel artificial or insincere, but it made people really feel the emotions she was feeling at the moment: ¡°I request everyone to believe me, just to resolve this issue better. Now that it¡¯s raining¡­¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran!¡±

    Wen Ran, who was speaking, suddenly stopped.

    In the sight of everyone, she walked to the two covered bodies not far away.

    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed as he called out in concern.

    Wen Ran arrived next to one of the bodies. Her eyes fell on the white cloth that was wet from the rain. She didn¡¯t know what was beneath the cloth. She pursed her lips and paid a sincere tribute to the body in front of her, bowing three times.

    In the silence, the sound of camera shes could be heard.

    After she had paid respects to the two bodies, she calmly looked at the family members being held back by the police, ¡°Brother Wang, are you willing to trust me?¡±

    Although the construction site was in chaos when Wen Ran first arrived, she quickly observed that the two deceased individuals knew each other. As long as Wang Yaohui agreed not to cause amotion, the other family members would not cause trouble either.

    Sure enough, the crowd¡¯s gaze turned towards Wang Yaohui.

    Wang Yaohui hesitated, but finally, under Wen Ran¡¯s clear gaze, he agreed: ¡°Miss Wen, I believe you. Although the contractor is unscrupulous, I trust that you and General Mo will give us a reasonable exnation.¡±

    ¡°Yaohui, you¡­¡±

 Chapter 324: Give her three days.

    Chapter 324: Give her three days.

    Trantor:549690339

    Wang Yaohui turned to the man behind him, and said gravely, ¡°Miss Wen always keeps her word. I can vouch for that. She arrived at the scene at the earliest possible time and made a promise to us, we shouldn¡¯t then be less trustful than a woman.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s give her three days. If she can¡¯t figure out what happened, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed with relief internally while maintaining herposure, ¡°Three days is enough; I will make sure I don¡¯t disappoint everyone.¡±

    Finally, the deceased¡¯s family agreed to remove the body. However, they would not cremate it in the next three days but instead leave it in mortuary.

    Wen Ran asked Qing Yang and Qing Feng to handle the remaining matters with the family. She took the car keys from Qing Yang and turned her worried eyes towards Qin Mu, who had been closely following her despite being injured and resisting going to the hospital. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    The ident had happened so suddenly that she didn¡¯t even have time to call an ambnce. The ambnce that had arrived on the construction site earlier took the injured foreman to the hospital.

    Blood from Qin Mu¡¯s forehead was mixing with the rainwater and trickling down.

    He pressed his hand against the wound and climbed into the car. In the car¡¯s light, Wen Ran saw his face turning pale.

    ¡°There are first-aid supplies in the car. Even if you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, you have to at least get in the car and clean your wound first. What if it gets infected?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if the person who had injured Qin Mu was Wang Yaohui, but she saw blood on the iron rod in his hand.

    At this moment, when Qin Mu¡¯s hand moved away, she vaguely saw traces of rust on his forehead.

    Qin Mu pursed his lips, silently looking at the worried Wen Ran. As a grown man, it was a shock to have been sneak attacked, and he didn¡¯t dare to retaliate against these family members. The moment Wen Ran showed up, his heart pounded in his throat.

    How could he leave her for a moment when all he wanted was to protect her if those people attacked her and the police couldn¡¯t stop them?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Wen Ran pulled out the first-aid supplies and looked up to see Qin Mu staring nkly at her. Her face darkened, and her tone became harsher.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to go to the hospital directly. No need to clean up here.¡±

    The injury wasn¡¯t severe; if it were severe, he couldn¡¯t have held on for so long.

    ¡°That¡¯s not eptable. Your wound is still bleeding. At least disinfect it and stop the bleeding before going to the hospital.¡±

    As Wen Ran murmured, she grabbed some cotton swabs and reached toward his forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    When Wen Ran¡¯s fingers touched Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, he stiffened and covered his wound with his hand.

    ¡°Move your hand,¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him impatiently. Seeing Qin Mu stubbornly pressing his hand over the wound¡ªwith her growing urge to snap¡ªshe reached out to pull his arm aside and cleaned the wound herself.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes clouded as he watched Wen Ran disinfect and bandage his wound; a feeling stirred within him, spreading out, difficult to suppress.

    On the way to the hospital, Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak to Qin Mu again, focusing on driving instead.

    Despite being injured, Qin Mu was busy making several calls on the way.

    Just before arriving at the hospital, Wen Ran received a call from Gu Kai. He had juste out of the operating room and seen the news about the Commercial Trade Building incident.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, I¡¯m okay. Qin Mu got hurt.¡±

    Wen Ran briefly exined the situation. Gu Kai ended the call when he heard she was driving.

    By the time Wen Ran and Qin Mu arrived at the hospital, Gu Kai and Wen Jin were already waiting at the entrance.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, then turned to Wen Ran, scanning her from head to toe. Only after making sure she was alright did he say, ¡°Ah Mu, go to my office first, and we¡¯ll clean your wound.¡±

    Wen Jin nced at Qin Mu, then turned all of his attention to Wen Ran. After making sure she was okay, he reprimanded her, ¡°Ranran, how could you risk your safety by going there when the construction site was so chaotic?¡±

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile, took Wen Jin¡¯s arm, and helped him walk towards the hospital. ¡°Brother, if Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t go to thepany, of course I can¡¯t ignore it. Fortunately, I knew one of the deceased¡¯s family members.¡±

    ¡°Still talking. If you didn¡¯t know Wang Yaohui, would they have listened to you?¡±

    Wen Jin still felt unsettled when he thought about the scenes he had seen in the news.

    ¡°Oh, well, I couldn¡¯t care less then, I just felt like, at times like these, I can y a more significant role than you men.¡±

    This was Wen Ran¡¯s take away from the day¡¯s experience.

    Imagine, Qin Mu was attacked as soon as he arrived. Even if Mo Xiuchen had been there, he may not have been able to persuade them.

    After all, Wen Ran was a woman, and with her earnest and moving words, even in their anger, the families didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on her.

    Moreover, she knew one of the family members; appealing to them emotionally and rationally was more effective than suppression.

    Wen Jin red at her, meeting her innocent stare and his anger quickly dissipated. He nheless warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡±

    Wen Ran obediently nodded, knowing her brother was worried about her, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao saw the news too, and she¡¯s worrying about you right now. Qin Mu¡¯s wound doesn¡¯t appear serious, go and console Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll go check on Qin Mu.¡±

    Entering the elevator, Wen Jin pressed the button for the floor where Bai Xiaoxiao was staying along with another floor.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see Xiaoxiao first.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t tell Wen Jin that she would have to leave after seeing Bai Xiaoxiao. The construction site ident had only temporarily mollified the families.

    The cause of the ident must be investigated as soon as possible. The fact that she left Qing Yang and Qing Feng at the site wasn¡¯t just for them to help move the deceased.

    Although, on the way to the hospital, Qin Mu had also made arrangements, Wen Ran still felt things wouldn¡¯t be resolved so easily.

    As she pushed open the door to the room, she found Bai Xiaoxiao alone.

    Seeing her, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately asked, ¡°Ranran, I just saw the news. You were at the scene of the incident, are you okay?¡±

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile, walked to the bed, and sat on the edge, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    She had merely been caught in the rain with her clothes dripping wet.

    As she didn¡¯t have any clothes in the car, she hadn¡¯t taken off her coat but was wearing it.

    Wen Jin had been so worried about her safety that he had overlooked this. Bai Xiaoxiao touched Wen Ran¡¯s sleeve and immediately frowned. ¡°Your clothes are wet? You were in the rain, why are you still wearing wet clothes?¡±

    ¡°I came here to get some dry clothes. Only the coat is wet, the clothes inside are not.¡±

    ¡°Your hair is also wet.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her unhappily.

    Wen Ran stood up, took off her coat, and changed into a fur coat she had left here from her previous stay.

    ¡°My hair is loose, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re made of iron? How can it not matter? No, you were caught in the rain and then wore wet clothes all the way. You¡¯ll definitely catch a cold. Ask Gu Kai to give you some cold medicine.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao thought it over. They didn¡¯t have ginger soup to offer her. If she got a cold, she¡¯d inevitably need to take medicine. So, it was better to take some preventative medicine.

 Chapter 325: Bring me your two older brothers.

    Chapter 325: Bring me your two older brothers.

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m noting down with a cold,¡±

    Wen Ranined dissatisfied, not used to taking medicine before falling ill.

    ¡°Prevention is better than cure, Ranran. You must take medicine in order to learn the consequences of your reckless behavior. If anything bad happens to you, we¡¯d all be anxious. When we saw the news just now, your brother immediately wanted to rush to the construction site to look for you, but was stopped by Luo Haofeng.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled apologetically, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go to Older Brother Gu and ask for some cold medicine.¡±

    As soon as she finished, the door to her hospital room was pushed open; a nurse came in carrying a bowl of steaming ginger soup. She said politely,¡±Miss Wen, here is the ginger soup made by Doctor Gu for you. He said you got wet in the rain, drinking some ginger soup will help you avoid a cold.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment and thenughed. ¡°Gu Kai is really thoughtful, isn¡¯t he? He got ginger soup ready so quickly?¡±

    ¡°As soon as Doctor Gu saw the news, he instructed me to prepare this ginger soup. Mr. Qin has also had some. Doctor Gu said that there should be some of Miss Wen¡¯s clothes in Miss Bai¡¯s room, so there was no need to prepare clothes for you, just ginger soup.¡±

    The nurse had a gentle smile on her face and her eyes sparkled as she spoke about Gu Kai. It was clear that she held him in great admiration.

    Wen Ran epted the bowl of ginger soup from the nurse, it was at the perfect temperature.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I¡¯m just following Doctor Gu¡¯s instructions.¡±

    The nurse shook her head and smiled.

    After finishing her ginger soup, Wen Ran handed the bowl back to her. The nurse nced at Wen Ran¡¯s clothes set aside, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯ve had your ginger soup and changed your clothes, now Doctor Gu can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re really lucky to have two such caring brothers,¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao remarked after the nurse left.

    Wen Ran yfully rolled her eyes, ¡°Since you admire my brothers so much, why don¡¯t you be my sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Okay, but only if I can have both of your brothers,¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao answered with a silly grin stered across her face.

    Wen Ran bent at the waist, put her hand under Xiaoxiao¡¯s chin, and gave her a naughty look. ¡°Sure let me see how beautiful our future sister-inw is. Then choose one from my two brothers.¡±

    Meanwhile, in Gu Kai¡¯s office on another floor:

    Qin Mu¡¯s wound had been dressed. He sat on the sofa with Wen Jin and Gu Kai.

    Qin Mu simply recounted the incident at the construction site, at least the parts he could confirm. The full picture was still under investigation and he didn¡¯t yet know all the details.

    ¡°Ah Mu, were the two workers¡¯ deaths really due to operational errors? After watching the news, I noticed that the subcontractor got beaten up pretty badly by the rtives of the deceased. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed in a month.¡±

    Gu Kai looked serious and asked, while Wen Jin on the side was also grim-faced. ¡°Does Mo Xiuchen know about the ident at the construction site?¡±

    Qin Mu gave him a nce and said tly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I haven¡¯t had the chance to inform him. If he knew, he would have called back immediately.¡±

    ¡°Then inform him and ask him toe back and deal with this,¡±

    If Xiuchen doesn¡¯t return immediately, Wen Jin was worried that Ranran would continue to be involved in the entire procedure. He was fearful that she might get hurt if the situation wasn¡¯t fully resolved within three days.

    Gu Kai concurred with Wen Jin¡¯s advice, ¡°Ah Mu, this is not a minor ident. Two lives were lost. As the president of the corporation, Xiuchen shoulde back and handle the situation himself. You should inform him.¡±

    One could argue that either of them could have called Xiuchen, but since Xiuchen had assigned Qin Mu to be in charge of the construction project, it seemed appropriate for him to make the call.

    A wave of contradiction washed over Qin Mu and he scrunched his brows.

    Xiuchen was still dealing with unfinished business in D country. If he returned now, it would spell trouble there. But, if he didn¡¯t return, Ranran might inadvertently be implicated in this ident and could potentially get hurt.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    He was about to exin further when his mobile phone rang abruptly, interrupting him. Qian Mu nced at Gu Kai and Wen Jin before answering the call:

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    The call was from Qing Yang who, along with his partner Qing Feng, had gathered quite a bit of information about the incident. After adopting a mix of the ¡®carrot and stick¡¯ approach, they had gained a decent understanding of the situation.

    Qin Mu had put the call on speaker, so both Wen Jin and Gu Kai could hear all the details of the ident reported by Qing Yang. ¡°¡­President Qin, this was the situation. The subcontractor really had thising for him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±

    The atmosphere in the office became a tad heavier after the call from Qing Yang.

    Qin Mu, now with a headache, rubbed his forehead. If this ident was due to a fault in the workers¡¯ operation, it would have been easier to handle, but with the current situation¡­

    ¡°Ah Mu, what do you n to do?¡±

    Gu Kai asked as he looked at the stone-faced Qin Mu.

    ¡°Qing Yang and Qing Feng were able to unearth the truth, so the police who are conducting the investigation will surely do so as well. Let¡¯s just let them handle it.¡±

    ¡°Wait for the police to conclude their investigation?¡±

    Wen Jin frowned. The people implicated in this incident were not only the subcontractor and the city¡¯s constructionpany. The person truly responsible for the matter was a reputable figure.

    ¡°Yes, what else can we do? The project has already been halted. Let them investigate first.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Wen Jin. He knew what Wen Jin was worrying about, but they had to wait and see how those involved were going to react in this situation.

    Footsteps could be heard in the hallway. Gu Kai looked at Qin Mu and Wen Jin and whispered in a muted voice: ¡°Ran Ran ising.¡±

    As soon as the words tumbled out of his mouth, he stood up and went to open the door.

    Wen Jin was startled, his eyes following Gu Kai¡¯s confident stride. The reason he was able to detect Ranran¡¯s footsteps was because they had shared a sibling bond for over a decade. It was intriguing how Gu Kai could instantly recognize those steps. This revtion stirred somethingplex deep inside him.

    The door swung open and there she was, Wen Ran.

    A soft smile bloomed on Gu Kai¡¯s face as he adoringly looked at thedy before him. ¡°Ran Ran, why didn¡¯t you spend more time with Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran grinned and walked into the office. She nced at Qin Mu sitting on the sofa, then at Wen Jin, and joked, ¡°Xiaoxiao envied me just now, saying how both you and big brother are so nice to me. So, I proposed that she could choose one among you two to be my sister-inw. And then, she kicked me out.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ran Ran, you really have the nerve to crack such a joke. Fortunately, it was only Xiaoxiao who heard it. I¡¯m really scared that Ah Feng would have thrown you out the window if he had heard.¡±

    Gu Kai burst intoughter while Wen Jin twitched his mouth and red at Wen Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, even if I had allowed you to find a potential sister-inw for me, you can¡¯t pick someone who¡¯s already got her heart set on someone.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her innocent eyes and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s taken? What business does Luo Haofeng have with Xiaoxiao having a boyfriend? Brother, Older Brother Gu, from the way you both are talking it sounds like Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng are dating. Ah Mu, is this true?¡±

    Just as the door had opened, Wen Ran sensed the seriousness of the atmosphere in the office. Therefore, she decided to act frivolously to lighten the mood.

 Chapter 326: Do you want to fight?

    Chapter 326: Do you want to fight?

    Trantor:549690339

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curved slightly, disinterestedly replying, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me; I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Gu Kai cast him a nce, ¡°Ah Feng visited Bai Xiaoxiaost time and you gave him courage, Ah Mu, now you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t know, does that mean you want me and Wen Jin to pursue Bai Xiaoxiao and let Ah Feng wallow in heartbreak and get drunk?¡±

    ¡°There is no end to ming someone if you so desire.¡±

    Qin Mu maintained an expression of indifference, disying no interest in refuting Gu Kai¡¯s im.

    Wen Jin chuckled lightly and suggested to Gu Kai, ¡°How about you start chasing Bai Xiaoxiao from tomorrow to see how Luo Haofeng reacts. If he wants to fight you, just tell him, Qin Mu encouraged you to go for it.¡±

    ¡°Pft!¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Feeling a bit sorry for Qin Mu, she looked at him sympathetically.

    Truly put in that situation, Luo Haofeng would likely hold Qin Mu ountable before confronting Gu Kai.

    ¡°Qin Mu, I look at it this way, we better leave. If you hang around any longer, my brother and big brother Gu will me you for everything.¡±

    Qin Mu cast a cold look at Gu Kai and Wen Jin, both of who were scheming, stood up from the sofa and turned to Wen Ran, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, are you sure in your condition? Why not let me take Ran Ran home? You are yourself a patient.¡±

    Gu Kai cut in maliciously.

    ¡°Are you eager for a fight?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. The little wound was nothing. Ensuring Wen Ran¡¯s safe return home wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Wen Ranughed pleasantly and said lightly, ¡°Older Brother Gu, there¡¯s no need for you to send me, Qin Mu sending me is good enough.¡±

    In the end, Gu Kai saw both Qin Mu and Wen Ran off the hospital premises.

    As soon as they got into the car, Wen Ran asked Qin Mu, ¡°Did Qing Yang and Qing Feng call you? How did things go at the construction site?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you rejected Ah Kai¡¯s offer.¡±

    Qin Mu, aware of her real intentions, had felt an inexplicable joy in his heart when Wen Ran earlier told Gu Kai she didn¡¯t need his assistance and that Qin Mu could take her home.

    Wen Ran nodded, her tone was as if it was only natural, ¡°Yes, I called Qing Yang, the call is still ongoing, and nobody answered when I called Qing Feng. Have they contacted you?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t to ask him about the situation, why would she allow an ¡®injured person¡¯ to take her home.

    Qin asked instead without answering, ¡°Did you call Mo Xiuchen and inform him about the incident at the construction site?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, don¡¯t divert the topic, is the problem veryplex?¡±

    Wen Ran, not easily fooled, narrowed her eyes and looked sharply at Qin Mu.

    The hue of Qin Mu¡¯s gaze subtly shifted. He faced the dim light inside the car, his eyes dark as ink.

    ¡°It¡¯s somewhatplex. It isn¡¯t just a simple case of worker negligence. It involves people with certain backgrounds.¡±

    Wen Ran was unaware of the situation at the Commercial Trade Building.

    Qin Mu had no intention to go into detail either. Despite her persuading the family members at the construction site earlier, he still didn¡¯t want her to get involved.

    Wen Ran frowned, looking at Qin Mu in confusion, ¡°Qin Mu, what do you mean? Why is itplicated and who does it involve?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something I can exin in a single sentence. I will call Qing Yang and let them tell you. However, Wen Ran, I hope you do not get further involved in this matter. I will investigate and rify this issue and ensure the families of the deceased are informed.¡±

    Wen Ran stared nkly at Qin Mu, her mind in disarray.

    From Qin Mu¡¯s cryptic words, she couldn¡¯t decipher what was going on.

    However, one thing was certain, she couldn¡¯t agree to disregard the promise made to those families.

    Wen Ran knitted her brows, her tone resolute.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered as he quietly said, ¡°I am not asking you to withdraw to cover up the truth or deceive the families of the deceased. Rather, I don¡¯t want you to get involved. Mo Xiuchen is not in G city, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences I fail to ensure your safety.¡±

    The most straightforward way to resolve this would be to cover up the truth andpensate the families of the deceased heavily.

    There are countless examples of such an approach in the past.

    However, Wen Ran¡¯s firm tone and clear eyes made Qin Mu hesitate.

    Caught between corporate interests and offering the deceased proper closure, he found himself in a bind.

    After dropping Wen Ran back home, Qin Mu drove away from the suburban vi, stopping the car at a turn.

    Snuffing out his cigarette, he wearily leaned back in the seat, closing his eyes. After a while, he reopened them.

    Turning his head, he nced through the car window at the brightly lit second story of a vi not so far away. Furrowing his brows, he took out his phone and dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    He originally had no intention of telling him.

    He didn¡¯t want to distract him.

    But after a great deal of hesitation and struggle, he finally decided to inform Mo Xiuchen and urged him to return as soon as possible.

    Only if he returns, can Wen Ran step back from the current situation.

    Before leaving the country, Mo Xiuchen had entrusted Qin Mu with Wen Ran¡¯s safety.

    In these circumstances, he could ensure Wen Ran¡¯s safety.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t fill in for Mo Xiuchen, even if the project was his responsibility. He just couldn¡¯t substitute.

    After all, Wen Ran was the wife of the CEO.

    At this moment, across the pacific, it was morning for Mo Xiuchen. He might be busy. The phone rang for quite a while. Just when Qin Mu thought the ringing would stop by itself, Mo Xiuchen finally picked up.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s calm and deep voice spanned across the Pacific, ¡°Ah Mu, what¡¯s up?¡±

    They had just spoken when he finished work and he had also spoken to Wen Ran. Therefore, sensing another call from him at this hour, Mo Xiuchen intuitively felt something must be wrong.

    A light frown creased Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, a hand instinctively rising to his injured forehead, his voice slightly heavy, ¡°Xiuchen, there was an ident at the construction site, two workers fell from the tenth floor and died.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The voice on the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, suddenly sank.

    Qin Mu repeated the story of the construction site incident, along with what Qing Yang and Qing Feng had discovered. That was just part of the story.

    The detailed circumstances were still unknown.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Didn¡¯t I ask you to protect Ran Ran? How could you take her to the construction site?¡±

    After hearing Qin Mu¡¯s ount, the first thing Mo Xiuchen did was to not ask about the people or details involved in the incident, but to reproach Qin Mu. He shouldn¡¯t have taken Wen Ran to the worksite, getting her involved.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t counter, his thin lips forming a cold straight line.

    This was indeed a result of hisck of consideration. If he had known about this, he would have never taken Wen Ran to the construction site under any circumstances.

    Noticing his silentck of exnation, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice deepened, ¡°I¡¯ll book a flight back this afternoon you inform Ran Ran that I¡¯ll take care of this matter when I get back. Tell her not to worry.¡±

    ¡°Are things in order at your end?¡±

    Qin Mu asked, concerned.

    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll have lunch, and that should be it. In fact, you don¡¯t have to tell this to Ran Ran. I¡¯ll call her directly and tell her myself.

 Chapter 327: 326 I promise you

    Chapter 327: 326 I promise you

    Trantor:549690339

    First floor of the vi

    In the spacious living room, bright crystalmp lights the first corner, separating it from the weather outside, making the room as warm as spring.

    As soon as Wen Ran enters the house, she takes off her coat, wearing only a high neck sweater. Nanny Zhang takes her clothes upstairs for her. When shees back to the living room, she immediately says, ¡°Young Mistress, I¡¯ve prepared your meal, please have it now!¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, how did you know that I hadn¡¯t eaten? Did Qing Yang and Qing Feng tell you?¡±

    She enters but doesn¡¯t see Qing Yang and Qing Feng. She wonders whether they¡¯re back home.

    Nanny Zhang shakes her head with a smile, ¡°No. Young Master Wen called and told me. He said you went straight to the work site after work and hadn¡¯t had dinner. So, I prepared a meal again.¡±

    ¡°My Brother?¡±

    Wen Ran is somewhat surprised. Her brother didn¡¯t ask her when she visited the hospital.

    ¡°Yes, Young Mistress. I am going to the kitchen to take out the food. You can wait in the dining room.¡±

    ¡°Are Qing Yang and Qing Feng back?¡±

    As Wen Ran stands up and heads for the dining room.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Nanny Zhang answers her, then turns and enters the kitchen.

    Wen Ran lightly knits her brow, wondering why Qing Yang and Qing Feng are still not back. She presses her lips and takes out her phone to dial a number.

    A momentter, the phone is picked up. Qing Yang¡¯s voicees through the receiver, as if he knew she was looking for them, he directly said, ¡°Miss Wen, Qing Feng and I are on our way, we¡¯ll be home in about ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, drive carefully. There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡±

    Wen Ran rxes her knitted brows, expressing her concern.

    After hanging up the call, she starts having dinner.

    As the phone rings, Wen Ran has just put down her chopsticks. The caller seemed to know that she had just finished eating. It¡¯s such a coincidence.

    She takes out her phone, sees the caller¡¯s ID, her clear and vigorous pupils sh. She presses the answer button with her slender finger, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you had dinner?¡±

    The deep and gentle voiceing through the phone, creating a warm sensation in her heart.

    Wen Ran¡¯s emotions dissipate and trante into a familiar and gentle voice. A smile emerges in her watery eyes, a cheerful voice overflowed her lips, ¡°Did you install a camera to secretly watch me eat across the Pacific Ocean? I just put down my chopsticks and your calles.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, this proves we have a mental connection.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen is amused by her words, a heartyugh travels through the signal into her ear, making him all the more attractive.

    ¡°Did Qin Mu call you?¡±

    Wen Ran purses her lips and directly asks.

    ¡°Yes. I just finished the call with Ah Mu. Ranran, I¡¯ve booked my flight back, it leaves in two hours. I¡¯ll take care of the construction ident when I get back. The weather is cold in G City and you got wet in the rain earlier. Don¡¯t worry about anything. Rest well at home for two days or perhaps, you could go to the hospital to apany Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    His intention is to keep her away from the investigation.

    Wen Ran knits her brow lightly, unsatisfied with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arrangement.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I heard that the ident isplex, not just due to operational misconduct. It involves some significant individuals and events. But I promised the victim¡¯s rtives to get to the bottom of it. I want to make sure justice is served.¡±

    She is afraid that Mo Xiuchen willpromise for some individuals and matters for the sake of the group¡¯s interests. That would be extremely unfair to the two deceased workers and a betrayal of the victim¡¯s family¡¯s trust in her.

    Although Wen Ran is young, she is a person who values credibility highly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given her true heart to Mo Xiuchen without any feelings in the beginning.

    ¡°Ranran, I understand, don¡¯t worry. The reason I¡¯m going back is to find out the real cause of the ident. I promise you, regardless of who and what is involved in the ident, even if it would severely harm thepany, I wouldn¡¯t act out of self-interest, okay?¡±

    Wen Ran presses her lips together, not knowing what to say.

    He knows her worries.

    He says them out loud so clearly, after a moment of silence, she softly replies, ¡°I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Then, do as I say. Don¡¯t go to the construction site tomorrow or see anyone. Everything can wait until I get back. Let Ah Mu handle everything before I arrive.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Wen Ran reluctantly agrees.

    At least she has three days, Mo Xiuchen will be back tomorrow afternoon, then there will be enough time for an investigation. As long as he acts fairly and impartially, she doesn¡¯t need to intervene.

    ¡°As you got wet in the rain earlier, take a hot bath and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Have you taken care of everything over there?¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly recalls that he said earlier that it would take a few days.

    Now he¡¯s rushing back so urgently, if he hasn¡¯t settled things on his end, it would be a problem.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is all right.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice is gentle and affectionate. His official tasks are taken care of, however, his personal matters are beyond his control.

    After finishing the call with Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran still went to look for Qing Yang and Qing Feng, to ask about the cause of the ident.

    ¡°Miss Wen, both deceased have been sent to the morgue. After you and President Qin left, there were no further troubles.¡±

    The one who responded is Qing Feng. Compared to him, Qing Yang is colder and talks less.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve found out the reason for the ident, what happened?¡±

    Wen Ran nces at Qing Feng, then looks at Qing Yang. The more taciturn one is less likely to lie. Qing Feng speaks too smoothly and his previous attempts at subterfuge had been futile.

    Qing Feng chuckles and continues, ¡°Miss Wen, we have investigated the ident. The crane operator¡¯s misconduct caused the ident where two workers fell from a height.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face darkens slightly, her prating gaze locking onto Qing Feng, ¡°Is that so? I heard that it involves some important individuals. Qing Feng, are you taking someone¡¯s benefits and not telling me the truth?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? Miss Wen, don¡¯t falsely use me. What I despise the most are those dirty transactions.¡±

    Qing Feng¡¯s face tightens, he defences himself seriously.

    Wen Ran narrows her eyes, and speaks indifferently, ¡°Then don¡¯t beat around the bush with me. Tell me everything you know. Mo Xiuchen ising back tomorrow. I¡¯ve promised him not to participate in this. I just want to understand the situation. If you insist on not telling me, then I have to find out on my own.¡±

    After hearing this, Qing Feng¡¯s face changes slightly. He nces at Qing Yang and reliantly divulged, ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re withholding from you. We thought you could rx since Mo General will be back tomorrow instead of dealing these things.¡±

    Wen Ran keeps her mouth shut without saying anything.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Under Wen Ran¡¯s cold gaze, Qing Feng surrenders. Qin Mu instructed earlier that if Wen Ran insisted on knowing the truth about the ident, they could exin it.

 Chapter 328: 327 Someone is instigating

    Chapter 328: 327 Someone is instigating

    Trantor: 549690339

    The following day, newspapers, magazines, and inte media were awash with discussions about the Commercial Trade Building ident.

    One media report, particrly sharp in tone, hinted beyond mere words. It insinuated that the tower crane ident was not just due to worker¡¯s operational errors and suggested an inside job.

    Last night, the police didn¡¯t reveal much to the reporters, only saying they would investigate the cause of the ident as quickly as possible. However, this morning, there were several posts online iming that recent idents at construction sites were eventually settled with money.

    Other posts imed that MS Group had won the construction bid for the Commercial Trade Building due to deep rtionships with relevant departments. A slight ident like this wouldn¡¯t bother them; hence the suspension of construction would only be temporary. The two workers who lost their lives would just be considered unlucky¡­

    Undoubtedly, these posts aimed to provoke the families of the victims, incite anger and disrupt the peace of MS Group.

    Someone even called in, alleging that the MS Group and the constructionpany were using substandard materials to save costs. The examples given included substandard rebar and cement¡­

    After just finishing her morning routine and before she could leave her bedroom, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    The call was from an unknown number.

    Wen Ran looked at the number for a moment, not recalling whose number it was. She hesitated before picking it up, ¡°Hello, may I ask who¡¯s calling?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s Wang Yaohui.¡±

    The voice in her ear sounded hoarse.

    Concerned, Wen Ran asked, ¡°Brother Wang, why are you calling so early? Is anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, we agreedst night that you¡¯ll find justice for my brother and Uncle Chen within three days, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, I keep my promises. You should take care of your sister-inw and kids first. I¡¯m currently investigating the cause of the ident, and I will let you know immediately once I have the results.¡±

    With a mental shift, Wen Ran replied gently.

    ¡°However, I got an anonymous call this morning, saying that the ident involves significant figures and events. Atst, it will be downyed, trivialized, and my brother and Uncle Chen will have died in vain.¡±

    When he said this, Wang Yaohui sounded a bit agitated and moderately angry. If it weren¡¯t for his cousin¡¯s sake, he wouldn¡¯t be so polite to Wen Ran.

    He even had a hint of regret.

    ¡°Brother Wang, if the person only called you anonymously, you shouldn¡¯t believe in these words. I promise you, I will do right by your brother and Uncle Chen.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I trust you for now. However, it¡¯s not just my trust you need, so be careful.¡±

    Wang Yaohui offered onest piece of advice.

    ¡°Thank you for your warning, Brother Wang. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    A hint of warmth crossed Wen Ran¡¯s heart. It appeared that the family of the other victim had already believed the fabricator.

    After the call, she rubbed her forehead and left the room to call Qin Mu.

    At this moment, Qin Mu had just finished a call as well, and was about to pocket his phone when Wen Ran¡¯s call came in.

    Seeing her call, a moment of hesitation shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He stiffened his lips, then answered, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, I just got a call from Wang Yaohui. He said that first thing in the morning someone phoned him and told him that yesterday¡¯s tower crane ident affects some higher-ups. They asserted that it will be brushed aside, and the family of the other victim already believes it.¡±

    Ayer of gloom lined Qin Mu¡¯s handsome features as he lightly pressed his lips together: ¡°You should stay home and rest today. Both thepany and your home are surrounded by reporters. Mo Xiuchen will take care of it when he gets back.¡±

    ¡°I was nning to visit the hospital.¡±

    When Wen Ran came downstairs, Nanny Zhang appeared worried.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao already has people taking care of her. It won¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go for a day. Since the victims¡¯ families are being provoked, you may bump into them if you go to the hospital. It¡¯s better to not go today.¡±

    Qin Mu arrived at thepany early in the morning, and reporters arrived shortly after him.

    At this moment, he stood tall in front of the floor-length windows. From the rooftop of the high-rise, the entire G City was at his feet.

    Nheless, standing at such height gave him no sense of superiority. Instead, he felt gloomy as he had spectedst night that some would use this ident to their advantage.

    ¡°Alright then! Have you already reached thepany?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I am at thepany now. There¡¯s a lot to handle today.¡±

    Qin Mu implied that he couldn¡¯t be wherever she went like the previous days. However, Mo Xiuchen would be home by the afternoon, so she would be safe as long as she stayed home.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Once Wen Ran hung up, Nanny Zhang worriedly remarked, ¡°Miss, many reporters havee outside, and they¡¯ve asked to see you.¡±

    ¡°Just ignore them. I won¡¯t be going out today, so they¡¯ll leave after a while.¡±

    After breakfast, Wen Ran browsed through a call with Xiaoxiao, today¡¯s newspapers, and news ¨C the plethora of rumors made her feel suffocated.

    She finally tossed the newspaper aside, intending to switch to a light-hearted entertainment program when her phone rang again suddenly.

    The iing call was from an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Wen Ran reclined on the sofa; in her voice was a slight chill.

    ¡°May I speak to Miss Wen, please? I¡¯m Yang Xinfa from the Municipal Engineering Quality Inspection Bureau¡­¡±It was already eleven o¡¯clock when Wen Ran left her house.

    Qing Yang was driving, Qing Feng was sitting in the passenger seat, and Wen Ran sat behind, lost in thought.

    ¡°Miss Wen, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we notified President Qin?¡±

    Qing Feng looked at Wen Ran through the rear-view mirror and gently proposed. She had suddenly imed that she had to go out; both he and Qing Yang couldn¡¯t dissuade her.

    Wen Ran nced up at Qing Yang: ¡°No need, he¡¯s busy today.¡±

    ¡°But, Miss Wen, who are you meeting? It¡¯s not the victims¡¯ families, is it?¡±

    Qing Feng frowned. Even though both he and Qing Yang were skilled enough to defend themselves against any wrongdoer, confronting the victims¡¯ families would be impossible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not meeting the families.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, a chill in her eyes. Her heart was not fully calm; Yang Xinfa¡¯s words echoed in her ear.

    She didn¡¯t believe they were true.

    The car stopped outside a coffee shop. Wen Ran looked out through the window; seated by the shop¡¯s window was a middle-aged man wearing a ck jacket. It was Yang Xinfa, the man who had arranged to meet her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car. Come in with me.¡±

    After gazing for a moment, Wen Ran instructed Qing Yang and Qing Feng sitting in front of her.

    ¡°Alright, Miss Wen.¡±

    Qing Yang furrowed his brows, exchanged a look with Qing Feng, opened the car door and got out. Even if she didn¡¯t allow them, they would still follow her in.

 Chapter 329: 328 Recording

    Chapter 329: 328 Recording

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran entered the coffee shop and came directly to Yang Xinfa¡¯s table.

    ¡°Miss Wen, please have a seat.¡±

    Yang Xinfa politely spoke as he nced at Qing Yang and Qing Feng standing beside her.

    Wen Ran nodded, sat down opposite him, and Qing Yang and Qing Feng took their seats at the table next to theirs.

    ¡°Deputy Director Yang, if there¡¯s anything you want to say, say it directly,¡± said Wen Ran.

    Instead of ordering coffee, she asked the waiter for a ss of hot water, her gaze towards Yang Xinfa was indifferent and cold.

    ¡°Miss Wen, I think you should listen to this first.¡±

    Yang Xinfa took out a recording pen from his pocket and gave it to Wen Ran. His smile was mocking. ¡°Last night, I watched the live news broadcast. You promised the victim¡¯s family that you would figure out what happened within three days. I think it won¡¯t even take three days. This is an ident that¡¯s very easy to solve.¡±

    Wen Ran took the recording pen, but she didn¡¯t listen to the content immediately. Instead, she stared coldly at Yang Xinfa¡¯s smirk. ¡°If you can solve it in one day, why would you need to look for me? The construction team can handle it directly.¡±

    Her response left Yang Xinfa speechless, his expression fluctuating.

    His gaze fell on the recording pen in Wen Ran¡¯s hand as his tone became more stern. ¡°Miss Wen, I tried to call President Qin, but he didn¡¯t answer. And since Mo General is not in the country and I heard that currently, you are managing the group, I had no choice but to approach you.¡±

    Qin Mu, that clever man, wouldn¡¯t pick up his calls, clearly aware of his intentions. And with Mo Xiuchen still abroad and the media fanning the mes, with the situation escting, he couldn¡¯t afford to wait.

    Wen Ran replied dismissively, ¡°Deputy Director Yang, you seem to have found the wrong person. The tower crane ident is not the MS Group¡¯s call to make. The police are involved in the investigation, the media are watching, and how can you propose a solution without rity on the matter?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, investigating this will not be beneficial for the MS Group in the slightest. You must know the losses that not working just for a day incurs, right? Not to mention the pressure of public opinion. If quality issues are found in the construction, how would you exin this situation to General Mo?¡±

    Yang Xinfa¡¯s tone was harsh, hinting at a certain contempt for Wen Ran. He thought she was making a fuss over nothing.

    Initially, Wen Ran wasn¡¯t annoyed as she figured Yang Xinfa was only doing someone else¡¯s bidding. But when he brought up the quality of the construction, her expression turned grim, her tone suddenlyced with severity, ¡°Deputy Director Yang, you are in charge of quality supervision, isn¡¯t it irresponsible of you to make such ims?¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Yang Xinfa didn¡¯t expect Wen Ran to refuse outright and became frustrated.

    As Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, she retorted, ¡°Am I wrong? Isn¡¯t there a testing department under the Quality Supervision Bureau? If there¡¯s a real issue with the construction, it will be difficult for you to evade responsibility.¡±

    Yang Xinfa¡¯splexion turned from blue to pale, with Wen Ran¡¯s words leaving him visibly flustered.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I have already received an anonymous report iming that Mo Xiuchen used inferior construction materials for the project. As soon as I instruct someone to inspect the materials, regardless of the severity of the issue, Mo Xiuchen will not be able to escape responsibility.¡±

    In other words, he could easily deflect the me on Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran red at him, ¡°Are you threatening me, Deputy Director Yang?¡±

    ¡°You can choose to cooperate.¡±

    Yang Xinfa made no attempt to hide his intentions.

    Wen Ran sarcastically replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t understand. How should I cooperate with you, Deputy Director Yang?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran ask this question, Yang Xinfa assumed that she was intimidated by his threat.

    He smirkishly thought to himself thatpared to Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen, he didn¡¯t take Wen Ran seriously at all. With just a few words, he could scare her into cooperating with him.

    He said with a smile, ¡°This is simple. As long as Miss Wen tells the family of the deceased that the ident had been thoroughly investigated and it was due to the driver¡¯s improper operation and the workers¡¯ mistakes that led to the fatal incident, and offer them a substantialpensation package, then everything would be settled smoothly. Of course, MS Group will not have to bear all the expenses, the city will also bear some part of it.

    Then Yang Xinfa stopped and noticing that Wen Ran did not object, he made a promise, ¡°From now on, there will be no quality problems urring in the Trade Building till itspletion.¡±

    Upon seeing Yang Xinfa waiting for her agreement with a self-confident face, Wen Ran suddenly stood up, and with a smile, said, ¡°Deputy Director Yang, I¡¯m very sorry but I must say, I believe that Mo Xiuchen is not the sort of person to treat projects as child¡¯s y for his personal gain. I also believe that there are no quality issues with the Trade Building, and moreover, I believe that the Quality Supervision Bureau is not a ce where Deputy Director Yang¡¯s wishes reign supreme. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fulfill your request. It¡¯s gettingte, I should go.¡±

    At the neighboring table, upon seeing Wen Ran stand up, Qing Yang and Qing Feng also stood up immediately.

    Yang Xinfa¡¯s face alternated between green and white, and in his anger, he shouted, ¡°Wen Ran!¡±

    Having already walked two steps away, Wen Ran turned around, looked at Yang Xinfa¡¯s grim expression, and asked with a hint of a smile on her face, ¡°Is there anything else, Deputy Director Yang?¡±

    Enraged, Yang Xinfa said through gritted teeth, ¡°Wen Ran, when the project does have quality issues, you will regret it.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, suddenly took out the recording pen given to her by Yang Xinfa, pressed it lightly and Yang Xinfa¡¯s voice rang out. His face, which was already pale, suddenly twisted into an ugly grimace.

    ¡°Deputy Director Yang, I¡¯ll keep this recorder for now. After I go home and listen to the content you recorded, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    After saying this, Wen Ran ignored Yang Xinfa and gracefully left.

    Yang Xinfa red fiercely at Wen Ran. He wished he could rush forward and snatch the recording pen from her.

    However, when Wen Ran¡¯s bodyguards red at him, he had to drop his thought, grinding his teeth in fury.

    ¡°Wen Ran, you will definitely regret it.¡±

    As they left the coffee shop, he uttered a sentence through his gritted teeth.

    ¡°Miss Wen, you handled that excellently just now!¡±

    Once they got in the car, Qing Feng excitedly cheered. He was worried that Wen Ran might be threatened and intimidated by Yang Xinfa and would acquiesce to his requests.

    After all, Wen Ran knew nothing about the project. She might likelypromise for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sake.

    However, to his surprise, not only did Wen Ran reject Yang Xinfa¡¯s demands, but she also recorded his words.

    Regardless of the content Yang Xinfa wanted Wen Ran to listen to, once Wen Ran releases her recording, Yang Xinfa¡¯s reputation would be destroyed!

    Qing Yang was not as optimistic as Qing Feng. He looked worriedly at Wen Ran and asked, ¡°Miss Wen, what was in the recording that Yang Xinfa wanted you to listen to?¡±

    Qing Yang figured that if Yang Xinfa had sought out Wen Ran, it meant he had something that could harm Mo Xiuchen or the MS Group.

    Wen Ran looked outside the car window and saw Yang Xinfa paying the bill through the ss.

    Her hand in her pocket tightened. She answered Qing Yang irrelevantly, ¡°To the headquarters, we have the recorder in our possession, we can listen to the recording at any moment.¡±

 Chapter 330: Give me the 329 voice recorder

    Chapter 330: Give me the 329 voice recorder

    Trantor: 549690339

    MS Group, the top floor of the building.

    In the spacious and imposing office, in addition to Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng, sat Mo Jingteng.

    Seeing him, surprise shed across Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, she hadpletely forgotten about him, the retired chairman.

    No sightings for a while, Mo Jingteng seemed to have aged again. His hair, which was merely speckled with grey, was nowpletely white. If there was any constant, it was his eyes, cold and sharp!

    ¡°Wen Ran, why are you here!¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran appearing at the door, Qin Mu was the first to stand up from the sofa. Hadn¡¯t he told her not to leave the house today and to wait for Mo Xiuchen to return home?

    ¡°Yeah, Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen will be back in the afternoon, why did youe to thepany?¡±

    Luo Haofengughed lightly, seemingly unaffected by Mo Jingteng¡¯s words. The previously tense atmosphere dissipated significantly because of Wen Ran¡¯s arrival and his casual tone.

    Wen Ran could feel the atmosphere in the office, it was very strange!

    Especially the way Mo Jingteng was looking at her, as if he was judging her with poisoned eyes. Wen Ran unconsciously clenched her hands beside her.

    Seeing Mo Jingteng look at Wen Ran with that gaze, Qin Mu¡¯s brows creased subtly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Mo, Mo Xiuchen will be back in the afternoon. You don¡¯t need to worry about these things, I¡¯ll take you downstairs.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Jingteng¡¯s cold eyes swept over him again. Qin Mu calmly met his gaze, lookingposed.

    Wen Ran walked into the office and politely greeted, ¡°Good day, Chairman!¡±

    ¡°Did you just meet with Deputy Director Yang?¡±

    Ignoring Wen Ran¡¯s polite greeting, Mo Jingteng went straight to the point.

    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes swiftly, and Luo Haofeng also looked surprised, both of them turning their gaze to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t know who Deputy Director Yang you are referring to?¡±

    In a blink of an eye, numerous guesses ran through Wen Ran¡¯s mind. She suddenly felt that the recorded content given to her by Yang Xinfa probably has more to do with Mo Jingteng than Mo Xiuchen.

    That¡¯s why, after she left, Yang Xinfa immediately called Mo Jingteng.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s old face changed. Being an experienced businessman for decades, the sharp aura he exuded was overwhelming Wen Ran like an avnche.

    She straightened her back and calmly met his sharp gaze, as if looking at a knife¡¯s edge.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s fierce gaze fixed on her for a few seconds, then he snorted coldly, ¡°Yang Xinfa just called me, saying you met and recorded his conversation. Wen Ran, do you know that your actions have harmed MS Group?¡±

    Shock deepened in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes.

    The flicker in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes stirred slightly. His thin lips were lightly pursed, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    Wen Ran blinked innocently, walked over to Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng, ¡°Chairman, yes, I met Yang Xinfa and I recorded some content. If he has nothing to hide, why would he be afraid of my recording?¡±

    ¡°Give me the recorder!¡±

    Fury rolled in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes. He had previously thought Wen Ran was unlike other women, thought she was pretty clever, but now, he deeply realized that her uniqueness was actually damn stupid.

    She actually took a stand against Yang Xinfa, all for the sake of two construction workers!

    It was infuriating!

    ¡°Chairman, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    Wen Ran refused without hesitation.

    Even her tone didn¡¯t change at all. It was as if his fury and intimidating authority had no meaning to her.

    She didn¡¯t feel like she did anything wrong, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I¡¯ll say it one more time, give me the recorder!¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice suddenly rose, his fierce gaze seemed to kill Wen Ran directly.

    ¡°Uncle Mo, Mo Xiuchen is the current president of the group and he¡¯ll handle everything that happens. Don¡¯t get mad over a little thing.¡±

    Qin Mu said in a calm tone, which was like adding fuel to the fire.

    Luo Haofeng smirked, stepped forward, and reached out to support Mo Jingteng, ¡°Uncle Mo, Ah Mu is right, you¡¯ve retired now, you should enjoy your old age. If you¡¯re bored, you should hurry up and find Xiao Wenqing back, who betrayed you. It¡¯s noon now, I¡¯ll take you downstairs first.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face went from pale to green and back to pale again.

    After ring at the three of them for a while, he gasped as if the anger was suffocating him. His face turned pale, and he raised his hand to his chest.

    ¡°Uncle Mo, are you okay? Where is your medication? Take some medication first.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed, he immediately helped him find the medicine, poured it out, and fed it to him.

    Mo Jingteng, physically exhausted, sat down on the sofa again, but the fury in his eyes hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated.

    Seeing Mo Jingteng, Qin Mu was worried that if they stimted him further, it might actually lead to something serious.

    Regardless, he was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s biological father. It wouldn¡¯t look good if they caused any harm to him.

    He signaled Luo Haofeng with his eyes, lowered his voice, and said to Wen Ran sitting beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s leave first, let Ah Feng stay here with Uncle Mo.¡±

    ¡°Right, you guys go have lunch first. Once Uncle Mo has rested, I¡¯ll take him home.¡±

    Luo Haofeng smiled at Wen Ran and Qin Mu, hinting them to leave quickly.

    Wen Ran understood their intentions. Although she had some opinions about Mo Jingteng, she didn¡¯t want to upset him to the point of causing harm. She nodded, took a step towards the door, and started walking.

    ¡°Wen Ran¡­ don¡¯t leave, give me¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face changed, still trying to stop Wen Ran.

    However, his words were interrupted by Luo Haofeng, and his attempt to stand up was firmly held down by Luo Haofeng, ¡°Uncle Mo, don¡¯t get too excited. It¡¯s just a voice recorder,ter I can ask Wen Ran to give it to you.¡±

    Qin Mu and Wen Ran went to an office next door.

    As soon as she entered, Wen Ran asked, ¡°What is the chairman doing in thepany? Is it because of the construction site?¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t n to hide anything from her and exined briefly, ¡°The chairman came because of the tower crane ident. In fact, not only him, but now, two-thirds of thepany¡¯s shareholders rmend solving the problem as soon as possible. Therger the issue bes, the greater thepany¡¯s losses will be.¡±

    As for the shareholders who cover up the truth for profit and even solve problems with money, Qin Mu was not surprised.

    Today¡¯s development of the MS Group naturally has its way of survival, and Mo Jingteng, able to make the group so big, must also have his own methods.

    Had Wen Ran not intervened in this matter, maybe¡­

    Wen Ran saw his expression, and her heart sank slightly.

    She knew that many people, for the sake of profit, would stop at nothing.

    This method of downying big issues and glossing over minor ones was all toomon.

    But from a young age, her father had taught her to have a clear conscience in all her actions, and not to abandon her principles for profit.

    She pursed her lips and asked without much hope, ¡°So, what¡¯ s the final result? Will the matter be dropped for the sake of thepany¡¯s interests, with the minority submitting to the majority?¡±

 Chapter 331: 330 Wait for Mo Xiuchen to come back and then listen

    Chapter 331: 330 Wait for Mo Xiuchen toe back and then listen

    Trantor:549690339

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    Looking at Wen Ran, his handsome brow furrowed: ¡°Wen Ran, even if you don¡¯t believe in my character, you should believe in Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran was stunned for a moment, emotion welling up in her watery eyes.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips pressed lightly: ¡°I told them to wait for Mo Xiuchen to make a decision.¡±

    In his nonchnt statement, he glossed over the heated mocking of shareholders in the meeting room and the process of he and Luo Haofeng forcibly suppressing them.

    The soft warmth returned to Wen Ran¡¯s heart, extinguishing her previous disappointment. A smile touched her eyes: ¡°Qin Mu, thank you.¡±

    She understood deep down that it must have taken Mo Jingteng¡¯s personal intervention and their effort to get them with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s return as a decision.

    It was precisely because she understood the difficulties involved that she did not entertain hopes earlier.

    Qin Mu smiled faintly, reaching out his hand, ¡°Where¡¯s the recording pen?¡±

    Without hesitation, Wen Ran drew out the recording pen and handed it to him: ¡°I have not listened to what Yang Xinfa gave me, but seeing how angry the chairman was, I guess that the content must involve him.¡±

    Qin Mu took the recording pen but didn¡¯t immediately listen to it. Instead, he stared at it coldly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to listen to what¡¯s in it?¡±

    Seeing Qin Mu lost in thought, staring at the recording pen, Wen Ran felt slightly anxious.

    Qin Mu sped the pen in his palm, and calmly said: ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait for Xiuchen to return and listen together. The recorder is not safe with you. The thing Uncle Mo most wants right now is this recording pen.¡±

    Half past four in the afternoon

    At G City International Airport, Wen Ran, apanied by Gu Kai and protected by Qing Yang and Qing Feng, was waiting outside the security checkpoint for Mo Xiuchen toe out.

    As soon as her eyes fell on the tall, handsome figure emerging from the crowd, her eyes immediately brightened.

    Their eyes met in mid-air; across the crowd and through the air, she clearly saw the deep feelings and longing in his eyes.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stepped out of the security check and strode towards Wen Ran and Gu Kai. Calling her name softly, filled with longing, his deep gaze set on her face, making it seem as if no one else existed around them.

    Wen Ran looked into his loving gaze, her eyes warming unconsciously, and she reached out to hold his warm, sturdy hand.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you shouldn¡¯t only have eyes for Ranran. We and Qing Yang and Qing Feng are here too.¡±

    Gu Kai jokingly broke the intimate atmosphere between them, fearing that if he didn¡¯t interrupt, Mo Xiuchen would pull Wen Ran into his arms and kiss her in front of everyone at the airport.

    This was something Mo Xiuchen was likely to do.

    Mo Xiuchen finally took his eyes off Wen Ran, looked at Gu Kai, returned a smile at his teasing gaze, held Wen Ran¡¯s hand tightly and gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    ¡°Not home, but thepany. Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng are waiting for you at thepany.¡±

    Wen Ran corrected him.

    ¡°I will send you home first, then go to thepany.¡± Mo Xiuchen did not forget, he simply did not want to bring her to thepany. Just as he finished speaking, a group of reporters rushed in from the entrance.

    ¡°Mo General is there!¡±

    Someone spotted Mo Xiuchen in the crowd and shouted. All the reporters started running towards them.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, and immediately pulled Wen Ran into his arms. The hand that had been holding hers now moved to her waist, drawing her into his embrace.

    Gu Kai also quickly moved to Wen Ran¡¯s other side, with Qing Yang and Qing Feng blocking in front of them.

    ¡°Mo General, did youe back specifically to deal with the project ident?¡±

    ¡°Mo General, what are you nning to do with this ident? Solve it with money, or investigate the cause¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo General, it¡¯s been exposed online that substandard building materials were used in the Commercial Trade Building project. Is it true?¡±

    Countless questions were asked at once, and shbulbs were constantly shing.

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran tightly. His brows slightly creased, his expression cold and staring sharply, intimidating the reporters to keep their distance.

    ¡°As you have all seen, I have just got off the ne. We¡¯ll convene a press conference tomorrow. Any questions you have, please ask them at the press conference.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was neither high nor low, but his tone was an irresistible mix of high position and kingly majesty.

    After he finished speaking, Qing Yang and Qing Feng chimed in, ¡°You all heard Mo General¡¯s words, please step aside!¡±

    The reporters, despite their reluctance, opened a path, watching as Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran out of the airport.

    Once inside the car, Wen Ran remembered what Mo Xiuchen had said earlier and whispered, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m not going home, I want to go to thepany with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed, and just as he was about to refuse Wen Ran, Gu Kai leisurely advised, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s best not to go. Seeing you will only make Uncle Mo grind his teeth with anger. It will make things difficult for Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Moiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze sharply on Gu Kai.

    He had just got off the ne and had not yet had time to understand the situation in G City today.

    Now, Gu Kai¡¯s puzzling words brought a thickyer of confusion to his eyes.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, exining lightly, ¡°This morning, Yang Xinfa found me and gave me a recording. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, and then, I also recorded his words. I was nning to go to thepany and let Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng listen to it, but then I ran into your dad.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze darkened, he picked up her words, ¡°Did my dad ask you for the recording pen?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe how scary Uncle Mo was. If not for Ah Mu and Ah Feng, I¡¯m sure he would have tried to forcibly seize it.¡±

    Gu Kai expressed his dissatisfaction openly.

    As for Mo Jingteng¡¯s tactics in business, he withheld his opinions.

    However, when it came to his sister, regardless of whether he was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s father or an elder, he would not allow Wen Ran to be bullied.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen go cold, Wen Ran quickly reassured him, ¡°Xiuchen, it wasn¡¯t as bad as elder brother Kai has described. I also almost angered the chairman this morning.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted disapprovingly, ¡°He¡¯s not behaving like a respectable elder. Even if you did anger him, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled, satisfied with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s defense of his sister.

    After thinking for a while, he asked again, ¡°Xiuchen, is there any secret between yourpany and Yang Xinfa? It seems that the tower crane ident is just a trigger, which is bound to lead to many problems. You must be prepared.¡±

    No matter what secrets the MS Group had, Gu Kai would firmly support Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen stayed expressionless, revealing nothing.

    If you looked closely, though, you could catch a fleeting emotion in his eyes, ¡°We will know how many problems there are when the timees!¡±

 Chapter 332: Why did you disturb my wife?

    Chapter 332: Why did you disturb my wife?

    Trantor: 549690339

    There was a traffic jam on the way.

    By the time Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran returned to thepany, it was already dark. The city, which was in shadow, was set aglow by the streetlights.

    Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu were still waiting for them in their office.

    Gu Kai, who didn¡¯t work overtime, also follwed them upstairs to join in the excitement.

    Mo Xiuchen opened the door to the office, hand in hand with Wen Ran, and as they entered, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu immediately stood up from the couch.

    ¡°Ah Feng, Ah Mu!¡±

    He greeted them first. Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng both gave a tight smile, and the five of them then took their seats.

    ¡°Xiuchen, how did things go over there?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Mo Xiuchen with a smile in his eyes, asking out of concern.

    ¡°Yes, everything went smoothly. How¡¯s thepany doing?¡±

    ¡°First, listen to this.¡±

    Qin Mu took a voice recorder out of his pocket. It had been given to him by Wen Ran, but he himself hadn¡¯t listened to it yet. He was waiting for Mo Xiuchen to return so they could listen to it together.

    Seeing the recorder in Qin¡¯s hand, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, ¡°Ranran, is this the recorder that Yang Xinfa gave you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is. When the chairman asked me for the recorder, I asked Qin Mu to keep it for me. We haven¡¯t listened to it yet either, we¡¯re waiting for you toe back so we can listen to it together.¡±

    The reason why she hadn¡¯t listened was not because of apleteck of curiosity, but because she didn¡¯t want Yang Xinfa to have his way and didn¡¯t want to be threatened by him.

    Deep in her subconscious, Wen Ran truly believed that even if MS Group had had some issues in the past, and regardless of what Mo Jingteng had done, Mo Xiuchen was absolutely clean.

    She trusted his character. He was the kind of man who appeared cold and ruthless but was, in fact, very principled.

    Mo Xiuchen rxed his face, smiled at Wen Ran faintly, as if silently assuring her: I¡¯ve got this!

    Just as he was reaching for the voice recorder, his cell phone, which was in his pocket, started ringing frantically. The pulsing vibration sounded extremely clear in the silent office.

    Mo Xiuchen withdrew his hand and took out his cell phone. Wen Ran tilted her head slightly.

    When her gaze caught the caller ID on the screen, her brows furrowed, and she said subconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s Yang Xinfa¡¯s number.¡±

    Although it was just a string of numbers without a name attached, Wen Ran had received a call from him in the morning and was thus quite sensitive to the number.

    Upon hearing her, his handsome brows furrowed, casting a sharp look. His lips, lightly pursed, showed a hint of coldness. As he pressed the answer call button, his voice was cool and reserved as he answered, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, this is Yang Xinfa, I heard that you¡¯ve returned¡­¡±

    The voice on the phone was indeed Yang Xinfa¡¯s.

    His information was quite reliable. Mo Xiuchen had just returned to thepany, and Yang¡¯s call came right after. This showed just how much he cared about the crane ident.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes gleamed with mockery, his voice carrying a hint of winter¡¯s coldness, ¡°Is there something so pressing that Deputy Director Yang couldn¡¯t wait for me to return to handle, and had to disturb my wife beforehand?¡±

    When he said this, not only was Yang Xinfa on the other end of the phone furious and unbelieving, but even Luo Haofeng and the others in the office showed their surprise.

    They knew very well that Mo Xiuchen was extremely protective when it came to anything rted to Wen Ran. Even they, his close friends, had felt the brunt of this overprotectiveness.

    As for those who had hurt Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen was even more ruthless ¨C his methods had driven Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi to hide.

    But now with the escting situation of the Commercial Trade Building project ident, as a rational businessman, he should be on the same side as Yang Xinfa, working together to suppress the incident.

    But what did he do?

    He actually asked a deputy director why he had disturbed his wife!

    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, some emotion shing past at the bottom of his gaze, but it quickly returned to its usual calm.

    Gu Kai, on the other hand, leaned back into the couch, a satisfied smile twitching at his lips.

    Next to him, Wen Ran stared intently at Mo Xiuchen, an indescribable emotion surging in her heart at his words.

    She had thought that even if Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t friendly to Yang Xinfa, he wouldn¡¯t confront him directly.

    His words, however, were a sign of his feelings for her.

    Nothing, and no one, was more important to him than she was.

    She tightened her lips slightly, and ced her other hand over his, which was holding her small hand.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s repressed facial features softened in an instant when her little hand covered his, recing the coldness in his eyes with warmth. The way he looked at her was gentle and indulgent.

    Yang Xinfa was dumbstruck by his direct question and was silent for a long time without being able to utter a word.

    Mo Xiuchen, however, didn¡¯t have the intention to listen to his exnation, or his angry threats. He coldly dropped a sentence, ¡°I¡¯m quite busy right now. I¡¯ll contact Deputy Director Yangter.¡±

    With those words, he promptly hung up the call.

    ¡°Xiuchen, is this really a good idea?¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at the voice recorder held by Qin Mu, which was still in his outstretched hand, the small device lying quietly in his open palm.

    It was eptable for Wen Ran to y mind games with Yang Xinfa since she was a woman, and even if she didn¡¯t ept his proposal, it didn¡¯t matter.

    However, Mo Xiuchen was the president of thepany. Falling out with Yang Xinfa would do no good for MS Group.

    Qin Mu gave a coldugh, saying dismissively, ¡°Such self-centered people like Yang Xinfa should be treated as such. He doesn¡¯t have a good reputation. If he does anything excessive, we might as well throw him away, to prevent further personal vendettas in the future.¡±

    A hint ofughter surfaced in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah Feng, my thoughts coincide with Ah Mu¡¯s.¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned, first looking at Qin Mu and then at Mo Xiuchen. He wanted to speak up, but thetter was apathetically resting with his eyes closed. He sighed dramatically, ¡°Fine, since none of you is afraid of escting the situation, there¡¯s no need to be polite to him.¡±

    ¡°But, we should still listen to what Yang Xinfa gave to Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted with displeasure as he looked at Qin Mu.

    When the voices of Mo Jingteng and Yang Xinfa echoed in the office, Gu Kai slowly opened his eyes which he had closed earlier.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and by the end, his fine facial features were covered with a thinyer of ice.

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng¡¯s expressions also underwent several changes, from astonishment to serious, and finally to calm!

    Wen Ran had guessed that Mo Jingteng¡¯s leverage had fallen into Yang Xinfa¡¯s hands.

    But she had never expected it to be this way. She frowned slightly, her eyes soft as she looked at Mo Xiuchen.

    She didn¡¯t know if Mo Xiuchen would still stick to his initial decision.

    After listening to the conversation between Mo Jingteng and Yang Xinfa, they listened to the recording that Wen Ran had made in the morning.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and brooding gaze, after listening to that recording, seemed to have lost its bottom, as if it was a deep old pool where all the storms were deeply buried at the bottom¡­

    For a while, the office fell silent.

    The stillness spread, consuming therge space, bit by bit.

 Chapter 333: 332, are you in a difficult situation?

    Chapter 333: 332, are you in a difficult situation?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Originally, it was just a minor matter.

    No idents had urred during the construction of the Commercial Trade Building, other than Cheng Jia getting hit by a fallen brick. The one or two casualties were within reason.

    Normally, a substantial condolence payment would be given to the family of the deceased, and any underlying issues would swiftly be covered up.

    Qin Mu was the first to break the silence: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, shall we proceed as you suggested earlier? If so, I will start gathering evidence against Yang Xinfa now.¡±

    Since they had already offended Yang Xinfa, they had to act quickly,

    Luo Haofeng wrinkled his brows, looking at the aloof Mo Xiuchen with some concern: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, will your old man agree?¡±

    This matter involved Mo Jingteng. If Yang Xinfa let the cat out of the bag, the consequences¡­

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen was not talking, he turned to Wen Ran,

    ¡°Wen Ran, should we give the victim¡¯s family¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen interrupted Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, his brows furrowed with an icy sternness, ¡°Ah Mu, you start gathering the evidence. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°The injured contractor is still in our hospital, I¡¯ll watch over him for you. When the timees, we¡¯ll make him tell the truth.¡±

    Gu Kai spokezily. They couldn¡¯t underestimate the contractor as he held the key to the matter.

    ¡°Okay, and the crane operator is in custody. I¡¯ll get in touch with himter.¡±

    Qin Mu adds, his word carries more weight in this matter.

    Soon, their tasks were assigned, and the atmosphere returned to normal. Luo Haofeng was the first to stand up, stretching his arms: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head off now ¨C I¡¯m starving.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Mu also stood up. Now that Mo Xiuchen was back, he no longer needed to protect Wen Ran. He felt much lighter, concealing the hidden emptiness deep within his heart.

    ¡°Ah Feng, Ah Mu, why don¡¯t I treat you guys to drinks? I¡¯m free tonight.¡±

    Before Mo Xiuchen could say anything, Gu Kai stood up. The three of them left the office amidst light-hearted banter.

    The office door closed, and their voices gradually faded into the distance.

    Inside the room, peace was restored.

    Wen Ran lightly moistened her lips, her eyes quietly watching Mo Xiuchen. Her emotions hadn¡¯t entirely settled yet.

    Mo Xiuchen looked down at her liquid-like eyes, feeling a tightening in his heart as he saw everything reflected in them. He called out softly: ¡°Ranran!¡±

    After a long while

    Mo Xiuchen asked gently, ¡°Ranran, what would you like to eat? We¡¯ll go out in a bit.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, running her slender fingers across his perfect face. She smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to meet the Chairman?¡±

    A flicker of emotion crossed the depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, quickly reced by warmth: ¡°Tonight, I just want to be with you.¡±

    Other matters can wait till tomorrow.

    Wen Ran was moved, her fingers traced his handsome eyebrows as her voice softened: ¡°Xiuchen, are you having a hard time?¡±

    She was, after all, torn too.

    Wen Ran had always been naive, well-protected in the past with little exposure to the harsh realities of the world, until her family upheaval. That was when she began experiencing such things.

    At the construction site yesterday, seeing the rtives of the dead crying their hearts out, she was reminded of her own parents. That day, when she witnessed the car crash and the fire, she was as distraught as them.

    Mo Xiuchen was not in G City and Qin Mu was attacked by the family. The situation was too hard to control and the only thing she could do was to convince them that she would take full responsibility. That was a matter of principle.

 Chapter 334: 333 has nothing to do with me

    Chapter 334: 333 has nothing to do with me

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened as he stared at Wen Ran, whose eyes were filled with heartfelt pain and conflict. His heart felt warm but also a little tense. He held her small hand in hisrge one and gently kissed it, ¡°Ranran, I also don¡¯t like doing things against my conscience.¡±

    ¡°But, the Chairman is your father in the end.¡±

    Wen Ran lightly pursed her lips. If Mo Xiuchenpromised for his father, she would understand. However, she would feel a loss in her heart.

    Mo Xiuchen softened his smile,¡±He is my father but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to go against my principles for him. Ranran, don¡¯t overthink. Just tell me what you want to eat. It¡¯s been a long time since I had a meal with you. what I most want to do right now is have a meal with you.¡±

    After tonight, he will be busy again, and he¡¯s afraid that he will not have time to properly apany her for the next few days.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled with a smile and anticipation.

    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯ll cook for you, not the other way around.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile was gentle and charming. After their recent lovemaking, Ranran must be tired. He couldn¡¯t bear to have her cook for him.

    Mo¡¯s Mansion

    As Mo Zixuan entered the living room, Mo Jingteng was smoking on the sofa.

    After doing the DNA test at the hospital that morning, he moved out and never came to this home again. As soon as he entered, he felt alienated and coldness.

    All the servants in the house had been reced. Although their number hadn¡¯t decreased, it didn¡¯t feel like a home anymore, but a lonely prison.

    Mo Jingteng lived here alone. Without thepany of Xiao Wenqing and her son, the house seemed extremely cold and, Mo Xiuchen, would not possibly move back¡­

    Seeing Mo Zixuane in, a flicker of emotion passed through his eyes. His hand holding the cigarette slightly tightened, ¡°Come here!¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Looking at Mo Jingteng¡¯s wanplexion, he thought to himself that it must have something to do with yesterday¡¯s ident on the construction site.

    ¡°You called me over, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He stood in front of Mo Jingteng, not intending to sit down. Even his tone was so distant that it annoyed Mo Jingteng.

    He said, ¡°You called me over,¡± not ¡°I came back.¡±

    This implies that he no longer considers this his home, and no longer treats Mo Jingteng as his kin. Despite the DNA test confirming they¡¯re father and son.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face darkened, and he stared intently at Mo Zixuan with an unyielding air of authority, ¡°This is your home. Can¡¯t I have youe home if there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡±

    ¡°Home?¡±

    Mo Zixuan scoffed coldly.

    From the moment he suspected that he was not his son and had him do a DNA test, their father-son rtionship was severed.

    Mo Jingteng couldn¡¯t bear Mo Zixuan¡¯s cynical expression any longer. He was about to lose his temper when Ah Cheng, his aide, gave a timely reminder, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you ask the Second Young Master toe back because you had something important to discuss?¡±

    He deliberately emphasized the words ¡®important matter¡¯, hinting that he shouldn¡¯t drive Mo Zixuan away with his anger or there would be no one left to help him.

    The storm in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes was suppressed at his subordinate¡¯s reminder. He stared at Mo Zixuan for a while, and then softened his tone, ¡°Sit down. I have something to say.¡±

    Mo Zixuan sat down,zily leaning into the sofa. There was no reverence or fear in his demeanor. It was as if he was facing a stranger.

    The atmosphere became stifling.

    The anger simmering in Mo Jingteng¡¯s heart arose, then subsided.

    After a lengthy silence, he finally spoke, ¡°You know about the ident at the Commercial Trade Building, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan was toying with his fingers, not looking up. When he heard what Mo Jingteng said, he finally raised his head to face him, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°As the Second Young Master of the Mo family, how could you not care about¡­ ¡±

    Before Mo Jingteng could finish his sentence, Mo Zixuan interrupted him, a sneer on his lips, ¡°Chairman Mo, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not any Second Young Master of the Mo family. MS Group and the Commercial Trade Building have nothing to do with me.¡±

    Once these words came out of Mo Zixuan¡¯s mouth, the atmosphere in the room tensed.

    Mo JingTeng¡¯s face alternated between white and green as he listened to Mo Zixuan¡¯s mocking words and thought about his eldest son, Mo Xiuchen, who didn¡¯t listen to him at all now.

    Not just ignoring him, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t even pick up his calls, and had even turned off his phone.

    Just for that woman, Wen Ran, he disregarded his father¡¯s feelingspletely, which made Mo Jingteng¡¯s anger escte.

    At this point, it¡¯s clear that Mo Xiuchen can¡¯t be relied upon.

    He can¡¯t be relied upon, and Mo Jingteng, who has dominated for a lifetime, might end up spending his final years in prison because of him.

    He would never allow this to happen. So the only person he could rely on now was Mo Zixuan, the son who had always been underestimated by him.

    He felt that Mo Zixuan did not have Mo Xiuchen¡¯s vigorous and assertive methods. Until now, he suddenly felt that if he had let Mo Zixuan inherit the corporation instead of Mo Xiuchen from the beginning, perhaps things would be different.

    ¡°That day, I was angry and made you leave thepany in a fit of rage.¡±

    He forced himself to moderate his tone, and even a touch of regret seeped into his voice.

    Mo Zixuan was taken aback.

    Looking at Mo Jingteng¡¯s aged appearance, and thinking about what he did to his mother that night, aplex emotion welled up in his heart.

    He pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Having been in business for several decades, Mo Jingteng saw Mo Zixuan¡¯s tightly pursed lips and a glimmer of hope arose in his heart. He continued to y the family card, ¡°Zixuan, I finally realized something over these past few days. Regardless of why your mother betrayed me and how long she had been betraying me, you are still my biological son. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s facial expression changed somewhat, and his emotions grew strong.

    ¡°That day, I shouldn¡¯t have hit you. I¡¯ve been strict with you since you were young, but that was because I wanted to shape you into a fine individual. I lost my senses because of anger that day, that¡¯s why I hit you.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice was very low.

    Combined with his old and haggard appearance, the words that came out of his mouth stirred Mo Zixuan¡¯s emotions.

    In his memory, his father had always been very strict with him.

    Since childhood, he was made to learn this and that, and was often scolded. However, as his father said, he¡¯d never been hit before.

    Back then, his mother also said that his father was doing this for his own good, as he would take over the corporation in the future, so he must have the ability to do so.

    He knew they both had high hopes for him, but he was truly not interested in the deceitful and confrontational corporate world. Most importantly, he felt guilty towards his brother, Mo Xiuchen!

    He always felt that his and his mother¡¯s appearance turned Mo Xiuchen into an unloved ¡®orphan¡¯¡­

 Chapter 335: 334 He is too emotional

    Chapter 335: 334 He is too emotional

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Zixuan, are you willing toe back to work at the Group?¡±

    Mo Jingteng finally broached the subject, without waiting for Mo Zixuan to respond, he immediately promised: ¡°As long as you are willing to return, you will have the same position as before, and, your shares, will still be yours.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Mo Zixuan asked coldly.

    Deep down, he knew very well, the only reason Mo Jingteng wanted him back was because he needed him now.

    An umon look of tenderness appeared on Mo Jingteng¡¯s face, though somewhat unnatural, it was genuinely a father¡¯s affection for his son: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you are my son.¡±

    Some emotions flickered in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes, but they disappeared quickly.

    Even the transitory emotions could not escape Mo Jingteng¡¯s sight, ¡°Zixuan, after your mother ran away with another man, don¡¯t think about her anymore, work hard in thepany, perhaps someday, the entire Group will be yours.¡±

    Mo Zixuan looked at Mo Jingteng in surprise: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    In his mind, he wanted to say, stop tricking me!

    ¡°Precisely what you heard. Your brother is indeed capable, but he¡¯s too emotionally driven, not considering the Group¡¯s interests. Sooner orter, he will drag the entirepany down for that woman Wen Ran.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s expression suddenly became stern: ¡°MS Group is the empire I painstakingly built, I won¡¯t let it be destroyed for a woman. Therefore, as long as you can make the Group prosper, I will hand the Group over to you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°You know very well that I¡¯m not as capable as Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Zixuan was somewhat tempted, especially these days since he moved out of the Mo¡¯s mansion and quit his job, only renting a room to live in. The way people around him looked at him had changed.

    Since childhood, he had been brought up with all the luxuries, wherever he went, people ttered him insincerely. Now in his downfall, those who once fawned over him, only scoffed.

    Mo Jingteng smiled faintly, encouraging him patiently: ¡°Zixuan, it¡¯s not that youck capability, it¡¯s just that you never focused on it before. Think about it, are you really willing to spend your life living in rented houses, unable to find a job, and be looked down upon by those who once fawned over you?¡±

    ¡°You are my son, Mo Jingteng, destined to live a life of wealth and luxury, superior to others. As long as you are willing, I can make you surpass everyone, tread on those you look down upon!¡±

    With power and statuses everything.

    At that time, it will be easy to deal with anyone.

    Mo Jingteng knew this from experience. During the days Mo Zixuan ran away from home, he had kept an eye on him, thus, he knew all his ups and downs, how he was ridiculed, and even after several hard days of job hunting, no one would hire him¡­

    He knew it all.

    ¡°Alright, I agree!¡±

    Mo Zixuan tightly pressed his lips together, the emotions in his eyes vanish, leaving only determination.

    Suburban Vi

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were cooking together, Nanny Zhang, Housekeeper Uncle Liu, and others tactfully returned to their rooms, leaving them some private space.

    The bright crystal chandelier lights up every corner of the living room, the air is filled with a warm and romantic atmosphere. Even without seeing their figures, just hearing their voices makes one feel happy and sweet.

    ¡°Ranran,e taste this!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen fed a bite of the cooked dish into Wen Ran¡¯s mouth first before setting it on the te.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll take this out first, prepare for the meal.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled with a twinkle in her eyes, radiant like pearls.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied softly, they divided the work, Wen Ran carried the food to the dining room while he was busy with the rest in the kitchen.

    Minutester, the conversation moved from the kitchen to the dining room. Seeing the table full of delicious food, the happiness on Wen Ran¡¯s face was intoxicating.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, if you keep looking at me like that, I won¡¯t eat. I want to eat you instead!¡±

    As her gentle gazended on him, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart fluttered, his voice unintentionally turned slightly hoarse, these days abroad, he had been missing her day and night. Now seeing her by his side, he couldn¡¯t help but want to hold her in his arms.

    Wen Ran blushed and quickly avoided his gaze, shyly saying: ¡°Eat your meal.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, I truly feel that you are more tempting than all this food.¡±

    Staring at her blushing face, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were deep, his smile alluring and sexy. He was immensely fond of Ranran¡¯s blushing face because of him.

    Wen Ran gave him a re, picked up a piece of dish with her chopsticks and fed him, ¡°Eat more to keep your mouth shut.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen served her a piece of fish, speaking tenderly, ¡°Ranran,e, eat first. Only after you¡¯re full, will you have energy.¡±

 Chapter 336: 335 Use Mo Zixuan to deal with you

    Chapter 336: 335 Use Mo Zixuan to deal with you

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran knew that the more she engaged in conversation with him, the more he would gloat. So, she decided to ignore him, picked up her chopsticks, and focused on her meal.

    Feeling bored alone, Mo Xiuchen stopped teasing her and started eating his food gracefully.

    The kiss and the flirtatious words from earlier were quickly put behind by Wen Ran. Her attention waspletely devoted to the food on the table. After a few bites, she noticed Mo Xiuchen was eating quite slowly, so she wrinkled her brow and added more food to his bowl.

    ¡°Thank you, Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen thanked her sincerely and continued to eat the food in his bowl.

    An hourter, they finished the meal.

    Actually, it usually only took Wen Ran half an hour to eat. The rest of the time was spent waiting for Mo Xiuchen. Resting in the chair after the meal, she silently appreciated the elegance of Mo Xiuchen and discovered that watching him eat was also a kind of enjoyment.

    After dinner, Mo Xiuchen called Nanny Zhang to clean up, and he walked upstairs with Wen Ran.

    When Wen Ran was taking a bath, a certain brazen man insisted on joining her. He imed that he had restrained himself in the office earlier and now only wanted to take a bath with her, and that he won¡¯t do anything else.

    ¡°No way, I¡¯m not bathing with you.¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t going to be fooled. This man was like a wolf, and she was like a sweet littlemb in front of him. If she were to let her guard down, and serve herself to him like a well-roastedmb, would the wolf really not eat?

    Of course, not possible!

    ¡°Ranran, if you won¡¯t let me bathe with you, then we¡¯ll do it againter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen threatened.

    In the end, with his promise, Wen Ran allowed him into the bathroom.

    As soon as he entered, the ambiguity in the steam-filled bathroom instantly escted. Even with her head down, Wen Ran could feel the scorching gaze he was directing at her.

    ¡°Ranran, let me help you.¡±

    He stood tall by her side. After a few seconds, he approached her, and Wen Ran instinctively refused, ¡°No, you wash yourself.¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll do it together.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen moved to the side of the bathtub, crouched down, and with his slender fingers touched her creamy skin. Wen Ran¡¯s body uncontrobly trembled.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re very sensitive.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was husky, his lips curved in an intense smile.

    ¡°Close your eyes and soak for a while. I¡¯ll help you wash up and call you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Perhaps it was his enchanting voice, or maybe because Wen Ran was too tired, she looked at him, then really closed her eyes.

    However, not seeing the man beside her did not mean she was not feeling him.

    On the contrary, because she couldn¡¯t see him, her feelings actually intensified as his palm moved around, until she could no longer bear Mo Xiuchen¡¯s caress and began to pant softly¡­

    Everything that happened afterwards spun out of control.

    It seemed that Mo Xiuchen was bent on testing her restraint. As she started to crumble, he gave up all his restraint. The steamy bathroom soon overflowed with passion¡­

    Late at night

    When Wen Ran was gently ced onto the soft bed, she had already fallen into a half-asleep state.

    Mo Xiucheny down next to her, leaning his tall body against the head of the bed, letting her rest her head on his chest. His hand, prominent with its bones, lightly held her soft hand, and the feeling of her nestling in his arms made his heart as soft as a cidke.

    After gazing at her quietly for a long time, he turned on his phone.

    In the afternoon at thepany, he turned off his phone, and hers too.

    So no one disturbed them that night.

    He was thouroughly satisfied with the romance of this world for two. But, she must be tired, because he had been too intense both in the office and in the bath just now.

    As soon as he turned on the phone, there were countless missed call notifications.

    Fortunately, Mo Xiuchen had specifically turned off the ringer, leaving only the vibration sound, so as not to wake Wen Ran from her dreams.

    After he had finished viewing the iing calls, the tender emotions at the bottom of his eyes gradually dispersed like a cloud, some coldness emerged, and a cold smile appeared on his sensual lips. He dialed a number.

    The phone only rang twice before Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I called you and your phone was off. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ignored hisints and casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a big deal. Your father brought Mo Zixuan back home. I suspect that he wants to use Mo Zixuan to deal with you. During thest shareholders¡¯ meeting, he took back Mo Zixuan¡¯s shares. Weren¡¯t they not transferred to your name yet?¡±

    At that meeting, Mo Jingteng did take back the shares of Mo Zixuan and Xiao Wenqing, saying that they were all transferred to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name. But because many shareholders disagreed, and Mo Xiuchen himself was not interested, it has been put on hold until now.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, a gloomy light gathered at the bottom of his eyes, and he said indifferently: ¡°If he wants Mo Zixuan to return to thepany, then let him return.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you stupid? Your father¡¯s intentions are so clear. If Mo Zixuan obeys him, he might eventually support Mo Zixuan to edge you out.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s worries were like a joke in the ears of Mo Xiuchen. He genuinelyughed, the mockery apparent: ¡°Ah Feng, you overestimate Mo Zixuan. Even if he returns to thepany, he won¡¯t achieve more than before. It¡¯ste, go to sleep. The old man won¡¯t even pin all his hopes on Mo Zixuan.¡±

    He knew the old man¡¯s tactics too well.

    He did this as a warning to him: if he insisted on suppressing the incident withoutpromise, he would let Mo Zixuan sit in the seat of the president.

    The coldness at the corner of his mouth more pronounced. How could a Mo Zixuan get in his way if he, Mo Xiuchen, did not want to step down from his chair? Not even the old man could.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±

    Luo Haofeng wanted to say something else, but Mo Xiuchen casually interrupted him: ¡°We¡¯ll find out about it from Ah Mu tomorrow morning. Nothing will happen in one night, and we can talk about everything else tomorrow. I¡¯m going to rest.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, without considering Luo Haofeng¡¯s worries on the other end.

    He put the phone on the small table beside the bed, thought for a moment, then picked it up and turned it off.

    Tonight, he didn¡¯t want to do anything. No matter what havoc the outside world caused, he just wanted to hug his beloved woman and have a good sleep.

    Only after adjusting the light to its softest and dimmest state did he carefully lift Wen Ran¡¯s head,y down slowly, turned to his side, and lowered his head to leave a gentle kiss on her forehead. Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, his emotions quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Ranran, good night!¡±

    A gentle curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. He whispered to the woman in her dreams. Even though she was asleep, it seemed like she could sense him. She burrowed her little face into his chest and continued her dream.

 Chapter 337: Solve the current issue first.

    Chapter 337: Solve the current issue first.

    Trantor: 549690339

    The next day, just as dawn broke, Nanny Zhang knocked on the door of the master bedroom on the second floor.

    Mo Xiuchen, still in his pajamas, looked at Nanny Zhang standing outside his door, ¡°Nanny Zhang, what is the matter?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, there are a few police officers downstairs looking for Madam Young Master.¡±

    At her words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°The police are looking for Ranran, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Nanny Zhang said anxiously, ¡°I heard, Qin Mu, the deputy director of the Quality Supervision Bureau, who met Madam Young Master yesterday, died suddenly in the hotelst night. Someone saw Qin Mu arguing with Madam Young Master at the caf¨¦ yesterday, so the police are here to inquire about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Tell them to wait, I¡¯ll be down in a bit.¡±

    A trace of coldness spread across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome features. How was Qin Mu¡¯s death rted to Ranran? Who had seen Ranran meet with Qin Mu at the caf¨¦ and even seen them arguing?

    Closing the door, Mo Xiuchen went into the dressing room and came out after changing his clothes. He switched on his phone and dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Xiuchen, you finally turned on your phone. Did you know that Qin Mu died suddenly in the hotelst night?¡±

    The voice of Qin Mu came through the phone, carrying a tinge of mncholy. Qin Mu¡¯s death wasn¡¯t good news. Because yesterday afternoon, after being provoked by Xiuchen on the phone, he had reported this incident higher up and went to inspect the construction site at the Commercial Trade Building early this morning.

    At this critical moment, he had died.

    Suddenly, all the evidence Qin Mu had collected became useless.

    Mo Xiuchen made a sound of acknowledgment, nced at Wen Ran who was still in a deep sleep. She seemed to be dreaming about something, her brows were slightly furrowed. He reached out a hand,fortingly holding her hand, and said, ¡°The police are in the living room downstairs right now. They said someone saw Ranran arguing with Qin Mu at the caf¨¦ yesterday and they came to ask her about it.¡±

    ¡°They are asking Wen Ran for information?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice conveyed surprise.

    ¡°Yes, how much evidence have you collected on your end?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone shifted, a sharp look appearing in his eyes. Even if Qin Mu was dead, that evidence still had to be put to use.

    ¡°Enough to put him in jail, but is it still useful now?¡±

    Qin Mu expressed skepticism. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have awyer go to your house first? Whatever the matter is, Wen Ran doesn¡¯t need to show up, thewyer can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, have yourwyere over. Also, leak to the media about Qin Mu¡¯s guilt. Whoever wants to profit from his death, we cannot let them get what they want.¡±

    The tone of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice dropped a notch. Qin Mu understood his meaning. ¡°That¡¯s not hard to handle. Qin Mu kept mistresses, more than one¡­¡±

    Qin Mu scoffed coldly, then asked, ¡°Ah Feng told me that your father asked Mo Zixuan to return to thepany. In addition to the recording you have, I have some evidence here. Do you need it to show to your father?¡±

    He meant, they could use these pieces of evidence to exchange for Mo Jingteng¡¯s peaceful retirement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait, we should deal with the matter at hand first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t concerned about Mo Zixuan returning to thepany. What he cared most about right now was Wen Ran. She couldn¡¯t be connected to Qin Mu¡¯s death in any way. Even a casual dinner conversation would be an insult to his Ranran.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Mu obviously understood what Mo Xiuchen was thinking. Their years of brotherhood had developed a tacit understanding. He could understand his thoughts with just one sentence.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t rush to go downstairs. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed, apanied Wen Ran for a few minutes, then went into the bathroom to wash up.

    By the time he came out, Wen Ran had already woken up.

    ¡°Ranran, why did you wake up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was a bit surprised. Wen Ran softly smiled, her voice sleepy and soft, causing his heart to flutter, ¡°I had a dream, then I woke up.¡±

    ¡°What did you dream about?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, he was drawn to her slightly reddened face. At this moment, she evoked an irresistible urge in him to do something to her.

    ¡°It was a random dream. I don¡¯t remember it now that I¡¯m awake.¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly, as his kiss fell, she shivered slightly.

    ¡°Xiuchen¡­¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, their fingers intertwined, came downstairs, thewyer was already talking to the police in the living room.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the police in the living room, lowered his eyes and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, are you hungry? If you are, we can have breakfast first.¡±

    His tone was very gentle, but to outsiders, it was extremely arrogant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit, I¡¯m not really hungry right now.¡±

    The police officer stood up and greeted Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, ¡°Mo General, Miss Wen, could I take a few minutes of your time?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, speak to thewyer.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was very light, in sharp contrast to the gentle doting tone he used when talking to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, this¡­¡±

    The police officer wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Nanny Zhang who had just walked in through the door, ¡°Young Master, here¡¯s thetest newspaper. Look, there¡¯s news about Qin Mu¡¯s death. Officer, you should read this newspaper too. Don¡¯t bother her just because she had met Qin Mu.¡±

    A trace of cold mockery swept through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Show it to the police. I¡¯m not interested in that Qin Mu.¡±

    Nanny Zhang responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and handed the newspaper to the police officer.

    The police officer blinked in surprise, took the newspaper from Nanny Zhang¡¯s hand and scanned through it quickly. His face changed colors a few times after reading it.

    Steps away, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were holding hands, watching each other silently. No words were needed between them, the air around them was filled with an inexplicably sweet aura. It was as if everyone else didn¡¯t exist to them.

 Chapter 338: When did 337 ever pass?

    Chapter 338: When did 337 ever pass?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Wen, sorry to disturb you this early in the morning. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    The police officer finished speaking, made a signal to his colleague, and they both left.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, see the officers out.¡±

    When the visitors got to the door, Mo Xiuchenzily spoke up, his wordsden with insincerity.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, since everything is fine, I¡¯ll be leaving too.¡±

    Thewyer, sitting in front of the couch, had noticed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifference and wisely decided not to bother him further. After greeting them, he also left.

    ¡°What exactly is written in the newspaper?¡±

    With bewilderment, Wen Ran looked at the newspaper left by the police on the coffee table and asked Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen slightly curved the corner of his mouth, nonchntly saying, ¡°Curious, huh? Let¡¯s read it together.¡±

    He trusted Qin Mu¡¯s work.

    Seeing the police change their tune and apologize before leaving suggested that the details surrounding Yang Xinfa¡¯s death, as reported in the newspaper, was eerie¡­

    Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran by the hand and guided her to the couch. As he sat her down and picked up the newspaper to read together,

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment. When she looked up, she saw Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a pleased smile, carrying hints of mockery. ¡°Xiuchen, did Yang Xinfa really die from over-indulgence?¡± she stammered.

    ¡°Ha, you should ask Ah Mu about that,¡± Mo Xiuchen chuckled low.

    Mu indeed knew something about it. Well,ing up with such a scheme was indeed remarkable.

    Yang Xinfa had numerous lovers. His wife, unable to bear this behavior any longer, only held back because of their years of marriage and fear of tarnishing his reputation. Seeing the news of her husband¡¯s demise in the bed of a woman, she would no longer keep their secrets if questioned by the police.

    ¡°Qin Mu?¡±

    The surprise in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes intensified. Qin Mu seemed so icy,cking even a single female friend aside from their mutual acquaintance, Shen Yuting.

    Could he really understand these things?

    Mo Xiuchen, seeing Wen Ran¡¯s surprise, couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. He stroked her nose affectionately, saying, ¡°Mu did investigate Yang Xinfa and found out about his many lovers. Last night, he had a rendezvous with one of them who happened to be a woman from a bar¡­¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly dazed but her current concerns weren¡¯t for Yang Xinfa¡¯s death. She blinked, asking, ¡°Now that Yang Xinfa is dead, isn¡¯t there any obstruction to uncover the truth behind the crane ident and offer the two victims some closure?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, indeed. Things are much easier to deal with now that Yang Xinfa is dead.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen put down the newspaper, calling for Nanny Zhang.

    ¡°Young Master, breakfast is ready. I¡¯ll go set the table now.¡±

    Nanny Zhang rushed in with a beaming smile, ryed the message, and headed back into the kitchen.

    Just as Mo Xiuchen had said, with Yang Xinfa¡¯s death, some matters had be easier to resolve.

    At the very least, the investigation of the construction site ident was no longer hindered because of him.

    Concerned about the unfolding events, Wen Ran didn¡¯t go to the hospital to visit Bai Xiaoxiao after breakfast but apanied Mo Xiuchen to the office instead.

    A press conference was scheduled for three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, meaning that there were certain matters that needed to be sorted out before then.

    When Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived at the office, they ran into Mo Jingteng and Mo Zixuan alighting from a car.

    Wen Ran was unaware that Mo Zixuan had been called back to work at thepany by Mo Jingteng again. Upon running into Mo Zixuan and Mo Jingteng together, her expression changed. She nced up at Mo Xiuchen.

    Thetter returned her gaze with aforting smile intending to assure her and indicating that she had nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Jingteng called out to Mo Xiuchen.

    Maintaining a distance of a few steps, he propped himself on his cane, his gaze fixed on Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Mo Zixuan, standing beside him, scanned through the intertwined hands of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran with a frigid expression.

    Although he had lost his memories of Wen Ran, witnessing their intimacy irked him.

    Especially since Mo Jingteng had cleverly ignited his deepest desires the night before ¨C for wealth, status, and even women.

    Mo Jingteng was truly ruthless.

    In order to keep Mo Zixuan under his control and let Mo Xiuchen know that the chair of the CEO didn¡¯t empower him to do as he pleased, Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t hesitate to inform Mo Zixuan of his previous close rtionship with Wen Ran.

    He even manipted the truth to spice up the narrative.

    A flicker of darkness crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep-set eyes. When he approached Mo Jingteng, he faintly called out, ¡°Dad, howe you¡¯re at the office?¡±

    Mo Jingteng hummed dismissively through his nostrils. As soon as a few higher-ups passed by, he inquired frostily, ¡°Why did you turn off your phone yesterday? You didn¡¯t even pick up the home phone.¡±

    ¡°I was busy abroad without a moment of rest, then suffered through an exhausting flight. Being tired and sleepy, I turned off my phone to get a good night¡¯s sleep,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied carelessly, making it seem like he had done so simply to get some rest.

    ¡°You turned off your phone to rest for one night? Xiuchen, do you not need to listen to your father¡¯s words since you¡¯re now in the CEO¡¯s seat?¡±

    He approached Mo Xiuchen not as a chairman, but as a father.

    He knew very well that Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t easily swayed by his words. Now that he had stepped down, Mo Xiuchen, as the Group President, was not obligated to listen to him in every matter.

    However, as a father, even if Mo Xiuchen was the CEO, he was still Mo Jingteng¡¯s son.

    ¡°Father? Dad, when have you ever been a worthy father?¡±

    Chuckles escaped from Mo Xiuchen, his lips curling into a smirk.

    Calling him ¡®Dad¡¯ was merely due to the fact that he had given him life. It did not signify that he was apetent father.

    The colour drained from Mo Jingteng¡¯s face while a turbulent storm brewed in his eyes. Looking at Mo Xiuchen, his gaze was as sharp as a knife, ¡°Xiuchen, what do you mean by that? Are you forgetting your father just because you¡¯ve got a wife now?¡±

    In his opinion, Wen Ran must have instigated Mo Xiuchen.

    Although his son had always been estranged, he had simply avoided him before, sometimes even making him lose face with just three sentences. But now, observing them together as intimate as a couple, he was aze with rage.

    He initially considered epting Wen Ran, but she kept opposing him, time and again.

    He even regretted seeking Wen Ran out to persuade Mo Xiuchen to take over the corporation when he was initially unwilling.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened, his voice like icy shards, ¡°I¡¯m stating facts. Start pressuring me with your role as a father once when you be a decent one. I¡¯m not Zixuan, to be kicked away when unneeded and coaxed back with sweet words when useful!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face turned a ghastly pale with rage. As he was about to say something, a wave of difort hit him. His hand trembled as he instinctively reached for his pocket.

 Chapter 339: 338 you are experienced

    Chapter 339: 338 you are experienced

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face changed, a hint of anger shed in his eyes, but quickly disappeared.

    He took out some medicine for Mo Jingteng and put it in his mouth, then looked at Mo Xiuchen indifferently and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want dad to die from anger, watch your words.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes turned cold as they swept over Mo Zixuan. Grasping Wen Ran¡¯s hand, they strode into thepany.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t argue with the chairman because of me.¡±

    Upon entering the office, Wen Ran spoke softly.

    She feared that Mo Jingteng would really die from anger one day. Regardless of how much Mo Xiuchen appeared to hate him, deep down, he still had a trace of father-son affection for him.

    Her concern was not over Mo Jingteng¡¯s death, but about Xiuchen being upset.

    Mo Xiuchen understood Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts. He gave a faint smile and said indifferently, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry about these matters. If he seeks you out, just let me know.¡±

    Knowing his old man well, Xiuchen was certain that he¡¯d still try to approach Ranran.

    Recalling Mo Jingteng¡¯s remark outside the office¡ª¡¯Once married, he even denies his own father¡¯¡ªa cold glint appeared in his eyes.

    ¡®Father¡¯, a title Mo Jingteng really didn¡¯t deserve.

    Since he betrayed Xiuchen¡¯s mother, leading her to jump off a building, all Xiuchen felt for him was hatred.

    Over the years, Xiao Wenqing executed numerous plots against him, each attempting to kill him. However, as his father, all Jingteng did was turn a blind eye, watching him struggle at the brink of death, fall into danger time and again. What did he ever do?

    On the contrary, it was the delicate woman before him who saved his life. If it wasn¡¯t for Ranran, there would be no Mo Xiuchen today.

    After finding out that Ranran was the little girl he had been frantically searching for, how could he let anyone hurt her, let alone make her suffer?

    Not even Mo Jingteng was an exception!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran seemed to sense the fluctuation in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s emotions. Holding his sturdy hands, she smiled faintly, ¡°With you by my side, I feel safe being just azy bug.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen such a beautifulzy bug?¡±

    Infected by Wen Ran¡¯s smile, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mood lightened. A smile appeared in his deep eyes as he joked.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow and yfully replied, ¡°Of course, thezy bug in front of you is one.¡±

    ¡°Where is thezy bug? Ah, Wen Ran, are you talking about yourself?¡±

    Nobody who barges in without knocking, interrupting a couple¡¯s sweet moments, is a good person.

    Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, so it must have been Luo Haofeng.

    He strode into the room, his peach blossom eyes filled with mirth as he stared at Wen Ran, seemingly appraising this unique zy bug¡¯.

    However, his gaze lingered on Wen Ran for no longer than three seconds before a piercing re hit him. Luo Haofeng exaggeratedly shivered, ¡°Xiuchen, you don¡¯t have to be so scary. I was just looking at Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Knock on the door first next time.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen issued a coldmand, irked by this man¡¯sck of etiquette.

    He used to be indifferent to this bad habit but now, he didn¡¯t like being disturbed when he was alone with Ranran.

    Luo Haofeng would just pop up out of nowhere without even knocking on the door.

    What if he and Ranran were engaging in some intimate moments? Wouldn¡¯t he see everything?

    Luo Haofeng raised an eyebrow and exaggeratedly replied, ¡°All right, next time I¡¯ll knock first. If I see something inappropriate, I¡¯ll be the one traumatized.¡±

    After a pause, Luo Haofeng¡¯s joking demeanor was gone and he said seriously, ¡°Xiuchen, I bumped into your old man in the lift earlier. He seemed quite angry. Did you upset him again?¡±

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked up to the back of his desk while Wen Ran returned to her own seat.

    Leaving Luo Haofeng standing alone in the middle of the office. He nced at Wen Ran, and then at Mo Xiuchen, then said, ¡°He took Mo Zixuan to the office he used before. From what I observed, he¡¯s nning to reinstate Mo Zixuan to his former position. You¡¯ll probably receive notice for a meeting soon.¡±

    ¡°Is Ah Mu here yet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had zero interest in what Mo Jingteng was up to. He nced at the time. Qin Mu should have arrived by now.

    Just as the saying goes, ¡®Speak of the devil, and he shall appear.¡¯

    There was a knock on the office door, and then Qin Mu entered.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no difference between me not knocking and him knocking!¡±

    Luo Haofeng stared at Qin Mu, who had entered without waiting for their ¡®permission¡¯. His knocking was pointless and superfluous.

    Qin Mu cast Luo Haofeng a disinterested nce and said, ¡°I just made a call to the police station. There will be a conclusion soon.¡±

    He was referring to the construction site ident.

    A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, ¡°Ah Mu, you did a great job with Yang Xinfa¡¯s death.¡±

    Qin Mu frowned slightly at Xiuchen¡¯s ¡®sinister¡¯ smile.

    When he caught the odd look Luo Haofeng was giving him, Qin Mu smirked and added leisurely, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your idea? I thought, based on your experience¡­¡±

    The implication was that Xiuchen had a better understanding of what could drive someone to their death!

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Luo Haofeng burst intoughter, giving Mo Xiuchen a suggestive look, ¡°Xiuchen, it really was you who taught Ah Mu, right? I believe you¡¯re the most experienced in this matter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t expect Qin Mu to say that.

    Seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s suggestive look, as well as the cid expression on Qin Mu¡¯s face, he replied indifferently, ¡°If you guys want to gain experience, it¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll treat you tonight and make sure to introduce you to a group of sexydies so you can learn.¡±

    ¡°Did you gain their experience before meeting Wen Ran?¡±

    Luo Haofengughed suggestively.

    Meanwhile, Wen Ran sat quietly in her own seat, seemingly oblivious to the conversation between the three men. Her eyebrows and eyesid bare a tranquil calmness.

    Mo Xiuchen red at him and changed the topic, ¡°Yesterday at the airport, I mentioned that I would hold a press conference today. Ah Feng, inform themter that it will be held at three in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Luo Haofeng responded energetically. After the joke was over and they returned to the main topic, Luo Haofeng ryed a few important matters to Mo Xiuchen before leaving the office.

    Qin Mu walked over to the desk and handed Mo Xiuchen a USB drive, ¡°When collecting evidence on Yang Xinfa, I managed to get this. It contains some information about your old man. It might be useful to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen understood his intention. He took the USB drive, nodded, and said, ¡°As for the family of the deceased, Ranran made a promise to them. She¡¯ll have toe forward to handle it. Ah Mu, since you understand the situation then, take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±

    Even if Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mention it, Qin Mu knew that Wen Ran woulde forward.

 Chapter 340: 339 His identity is extraordinary

    Chapter 340: 339 His identity is extraordinary

    Trantor: 549690339

    City B, suburbs.

    Since they arrived here, Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi have not left, hiding all day in the vi.

    But they are aware of what is happening in G City, not only from the news and newspapers, but also, someone would inform them about the happenings in G City in a timely manner.

    The scar on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face was healing quickly thanks to the excellent medication. The crust was slowly falling off, and soon, it should be restored to its original state.

    When she came downstairs, Wu Tianyi was on the phone. Xiao Wenqing sat down next to him, picked up a fruit from the fruit te, and waited for him to finish his call.

    Wu Tianyi hung up the phone, and immediately a grape was stuffed into his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem unhappy. Did something happen?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Wu Tianyi.

    Wu Tianyi gave a huff, his voice filled with slight anger, ¡°I nned to incriminate Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran by exploiting Yang Xinfa¡¯s death, but he easily resolved it. Not only that, he even solved the construction tower ident issue.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible, didn¡¯t the police go find Wen Ran? And, didn¡¯t the quality inspection bureau inspect the project?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Mo Xiuchen could solve the crisis that easily?

    Wu Tianyi handed her the newspaper that was on the coffee table. Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t pay attention to it earlier, but upon reading it now, she instantly paled, ¡°Is this Mo Xiuchen¡¯s doing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was our negligence that allowed him to seize this opportunity.¡±

    Wu Tianyi was somewhat annoyed, but he had to admit that Mo Xiuchen was an extremely difficult enemy to deal with. If there was the slightest oversight, he would seize it and take advantage.

    The death of Yang Xinfa was of course not a simple case of sudden death. In fact, just like the death of Zhou Mingfu, it was caused by the effects of drugs leading to sudden death.

    However, in order not to arouse suspicion, Wu Tianyi used a woman from the bar to apany Yang Xinfa that night. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiuchen to act so quickly.

    A palpable hatred shed in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Even if he pinned Yang Xinfa¡¯s death on the woman, why didn¡¯t those reporters specte anything else at such a critical time? And, weren¡¯t all the online discussions these two days about MS?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, he not only got through to the media, but also some connections, we forgot that Mo Xiuchen has Qin Mu by his side and his identity is not ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changes drastically.

    Yes, how could she forget about Qin Mu.

    That man who has always stayed by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side as his special assistant, low-key to the point of being unnoticeable, but just as arrogant and indifferent as Mo Xiuchen.

    He indeed has that capability.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Qin Mu. There¡¯s also Luo Haofeng, Gu Kai, all these guys are Mo Xiuchen¡¯s buddies, and unfortunately, each one of them is not simple.¡±

    Wu Tianyi¡¯s eyes were filled with gloominess.

    This was also the key reason why they have been unable to eliminate Mo Xiuchen over the years, he has a group of close friends by his side.

    ¡°So, what do we do now? It seems that we have made another fruitless effort this time.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing frowned unhappily, while Wu Tianyi sneered, ¡°Not exactly fruitless, it had some effect at least, at the very least, Mo Jingteng allowed Zixuan to return to the corporation and was seriously dissatisfied with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    He had sessfully stirred up the discord between Mo Jingteng and Mo Xiuchen.

    Don¡¯t think that Mo Jingteng has retreated, he still has actual power in his hands. If he is determined to rece Mo Xiuchen¡­

    The smile in his eyes deepened bit by bit.

    ¡°Yes, Zixuan is back in the corporation, but now that Mo Jingteng has called Zixuan back, we can no longer expose his hical dealings with Yang Xinfa.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing felt that this was being too kind to Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry about this. Compared to sending him to jail, I prefer to see father and son struggle against each other. Just think about it, how long can Mo Jingteng live in his current state? The most important thing is that if Zixuan takes over the corporation, it is equivalent to you taking over the corporation.¡±

    Compared to letting Mo Jingteng die immediately, he would rather use Mo Jingteng to deal with Mo Xiuchen, and then take control of the corporation. Only then would they be the ultimate winners.

    ¡°So, we¡¯re leaving the tower ident be?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing thought for a while and felt Wu Tianyi¡¯s words made sense. She had been longing for the corporation for many years, and she couldn¡¯t let it fall into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands. She didn¡¯t want to end up like a dog that lost its home.

    Wu Tianyi suppressed his emotions and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. Professor Fu has other ns. The real show is just beginning, and Mo Xiuchen will be kept busy. As for people like Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng, I need to think carefully about how to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°If we could sow discord among them, even if they don¡¯t end up killing each other, at least they will stop helping Mo Xiuchen. That way, it would be easier to deal with him.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing knitted her brows and contemted for a while, then voiced her thoughts.

    A cold smile shed in Wu Tianyi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Wenqing, your n is good. Each of them has their own weaknesses, just like Mo Xiuchen, his weakness is Wen Ran. We need to figure out the weaknesses of Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send someone to investigate Wen Ran¡¯s backgroundst time? What was the result?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing remembered this matter suddenly. After all this time, he did not mention it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, there¡¯s no useful information at all. Most likely, it was erased by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s people. To find out the details, we still need to ask Zhou Lin.¡±

    When this matter came up, Wu Tianyi¡¯s expression grew colder.

    His people have been investigating for a long time, but they didn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°Zhou Lin? But we don¡¯t know where she is right now, do we?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing furrowed her brows. Zhou Lin was sent abroad by Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin, and she had no idea where Zhou Lin was.

    A cunning gleam shed in Wu Tianyi¡¯s eyes, ¡°I have a way to bring Zhou Lin back. Now we need to take advantage of everything and everyone we can to deal with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Why not just kidnap Wen Ran.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing dropped this sentence, and then felt herself somewhat impulsive, and quickly added, ¡°What I mean is, as long as Wen Ran is captured, Mo Xiuchen will have no power to fight back. Even if he is to die, he will willingly do so.¡±

    This is the most direct method.

    ¡°Not for the time being, ever since that car ident, Mo Xiuchen has arranged people to protect Wen Ran all the time. We need to consider this for the long term. Catching Wen Ran is not the same as other matters. Once we take action, we must seed and cannot fail.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing said coldly, ¡°She will always be alone at some point. The bodyguards around her are all men. Even if Mo Xiuchen is with her, he can¡¯t follow her to the restroom.¡±

    Wu Tianyi narrowed his eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiao Wenqingughed, ¡°Exactly what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

 Chapter 341: 340 Someone secretly manipulates

    Chapter 341: 340 Someone secretly maniptes

    Trantor: 549690339

    While Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi were plotting how to deal with Mo Xiuchen and take over MS Group, Mo Xiuchen in G City was apanying officials from the Quality Supervision Bureau and other departments on the construction site, undergoing their inspection.

    Because of the ident, the normally busy construction site was eerily silent.

    Qin Mu, along with a few senior managers from thepany, were also present.

    Naturally, reporters couldn¡¯t be left out; they always had the quickest ess to information. Wherever there was news, they would be there as soon as possible.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t go to the construction site. Instead, she went to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory and had Wang Yaohui¡¯s cousin call him to the factory.

    Upstairs, in the office.

    Wen Ran was waiting for Wang Yaohui¡¯s arrival while chatting with Wen Jin.

    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t be walking too much now. If work is too taxing, get some help,¡± Wen Ran said, full of concern as she looked at Wen Jin¡¯s leg. He was recovering faster than expected and could already walk on his own, albeit with some effort.

    Wen Jin wore a gentle smile and assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care. Work isn¡¯t overbearing for me.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I forgot to tell you something. A few days ago, Sister Li told me that she might quit after the New Year and asked you to find a recement as soon as possible.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Qian had left after serving her some flower tea that Wen Ran suddenly remembered. She seemed to have forgotten the reminders Li Qian had given her before.

    Wen Jin smiled tenderly: ¡°By the time you tell me, Li Qian might have already quit and gone home. She has already told me about it. However, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re in a hurry to find someone new. We can wait until Sister Li¡¯s pregnancy is confirmed and she quits, it won¡¯t be toote.¡±

    ¡°As long as you know, you¡¯ll be the one to decide when to look for someone.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled nonchntly. She supposed that she wouldn¡¯t have much chance to help her brother in the future. Not to mention that Mo Xiuchen was reluctant to let her leave, but she, herself, wasn¡¯t willing to leave his side either.

    ¡°Ranran, has the crane ident been thoroughly investigated?¡±

    After chatting for a while, Wen Jin turned the conversation to the real matter at hand. The smile on his face faded, and he looked at her concernedly.

    ¡°Yes, everything has been investigated, and Brother Lu is now in charge of the case. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Wen Jin in surprise. Lu Zhiyan was a good friend of her brother. He had informed her brother about Zhou Mingfu¡¯s cause of death, and even Zhou Mingfu¡¯s diary had been given to Lu Zhiyan by her brother.

    ¡°This is MS Group¡¯s affair, Lu Zhiyan may feel there¡¯s no need to tell me.¡±

    Wen Jin shrugged. If it hadn¡¯t involved Ranran, he probably wouldn¡¯t have needed to know.

    Wen Ran smiled and exined: ¡°Brother Lu hasn¡¯t finished dealing with it yet. I just learnt about it through Qin Mu. Once Yang Xinfa died and no one was meddling, the truth will naturally prevail.¡±

    It turned out that the ident had happened because someone had tampered with the crane.

    This was also why the contract workers were beaten so badly by the bereaved family that they had to be hospitalized, but the crane operator was fine. They thought they could easily deceive the workers at the bottom, but they were wrong. No one was easy to deceive.

    Perhaps a leak of information was intentional; hence the bereaved family was so distraught and enraged that evening.

    Even Yang Xinfa¡¯s sudden death seemed too coincidental to Wen Ran. It seemed like the whole incident was being manipted by someone behind the scenes, causing it to unfold bit by bit.

    And the person these idents were aimed at was naturally Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran initially felt that she might have been impulsive in promising the bereaved families that she would investigate the reason behind the idents without asking Mo Xiuchen¡¯s opinion first.

    But now, she believed she had done the right thing.

    ¡°Hmm, Ranran, this incident might not be as simple as it seems. Be careful when you meet with the family members.¡±

    Whatever Wen Ran could think of, Wen Jin could too.

    From the urrence of the ident to the death of Yang Xinfa, which was a mere twenty hours apart, Wen Ran was almost implicated. Despite Wen Jin not being by his sister¡¯s side during this time, he was always concerned about the development of the situation.

    Wen Ran felt warmth spreading in her heart: ¡°Brother, I know. I will not be alone. Xiuchen will be with me. Frankly, I was simply a figurehead.¡±

    Even though she had made the promise, once Mo Xiuchen came back, he took over everything.

    There was a knock on the door. Wen Jin concluded the conversation and calmlymanded, ¡°Come in¡±. The office door opened. Sister Li led Wang Yaohui in and announced: ¡°President Wen, Miss Wen, Mr. Wang is here!¡±

    Wen Ran rose from the sofa and greeted Wang Yaohui as he entered, ¡°Brother Wang, over here.¡±

    Wen Jin, unable to move easily, didn¡¯t stand up but merely nodded at Wang Yaohui.

    ¡°President Wen, Miss Wen!¡±

    Wang Yaohui greeted them politely before taking a seat on another sofa, ¡°Miss Wen, you called me here. Is there a result yet?¡±

    Two evenings ago, Wen Ran promised everyone that she would find the truth in three days and provide them with a reasonable exnation. Strictly speaking, the third day would only be tomorrow.

    Wen Ran nodded her head and softly replied: ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯ve invited you here to inform you of the results. However, before that, I would like to understand your thoughts.¡±

    By ¡®your¡¯, she was referring more to the other bereaved family.

    Wang Yaohui was not a fool. Once he heard Wen Ran¡¯s words, he immediately understood her meaning.

    His face revealed a hint of emotion which he seemed to suppress on meeting Wen Ran¡¯s calm and gentle gaze. His voice was slightly harsher: ¡°I will not hide from Miss Wen. The Chen Family and I are prepared for the worst.¡±

    Wen Ran was a bit taken aback, but kept a calm face.

    Wang Yaohui stated their n: ¡°If in three days, Miss Wen is unable to give us an exnation, or if you¡¯re trying to brush us off, then we will seek revenge in our own way.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, we can¡¯t distinguish the truth from the fake news online. But one thing is clear to us that this is not a simple ident, nor is it a case of operational error. Someone intentionally tampered with the crane. In other words, this is a conspiracy.¡±

    ¡°The crane operator, who was good friends with my brother before his death, told me this privately.¡±

    ¡°Then, Brother Wang, do you know why someone tampered with the crane?¡±

    Wen Ran asked gently, furrowing her brows slightly.

    ¡°Perhaps, as the Inte suggests, MS Group offended someone.¡±

    Wang Yaohui¡¯s expression became cold. He could not control the methods used in the business world, but he was adamant that they should not have used the lowest-level workers as tools in their power struggles.

    His brother was in the prime of his life. He had elderly parents and children to take care of. His death shattered their family.

    These days, every time he saw his sister-inw¡¯s gaunt and sad face, his nieces and nephews¡¯ pitiful and helpless gazes, and his father¡¯s pain¡­ his heart ached as if it was being cut by a knife.

 Chapter 342: 341 Out of reach

    Chapter 342: 341 Out of reach

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, ¡°Brother Wang, actually, the cause of this incident is rted to Little sister Chen¡­¡±

    Even if it was a conspiracy, and someone deliberately wanted to frame Mo Xiuchen, it couldn¡¯t be done so tantly. There had to be a fuse so that even if it was exposed, it could be handled easily.

    The cause of the incident was the ruffian cousin of Yang Xinfa, who had fallen in love with Little sister Chen, the daughter of the other deceased.

    But when Little sister Chen refused to go out with him, the man held a grudge and asked his older brother at the constructionpany for help to approach Little sister Chen¡¯s father. As a result, he was sternly rejected by Father Chen.

    Little sister Chen, tall and beautiful, was quite the belle of the work field. It was natural that men would pursue her.

    Wen Ran was not yet sure if that man fell in love with Little sister Chen first and was used afterwards, or if he fell into the hunter¡¯s trap from the moment he met Little sister Chen¡­

    After hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, Wang Yaohui¡¯s expression changed several times. He had a vague idea about the incident, but he was shocked when Wen Ran exined it in detail.

    ¡°Miss Wen, does that mean that this revenge from a failed courtship is a private matter and has nothing to do with MS Group?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Regardless of the cause, it¡¯s all rted to the MS Group. I¡¯m telling you this because I promised to rify the truth. The specificpensation needs to be discussed by everyone.¡±

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Wang Yaohui¡¯s face. He probably realized that he was a bit agitated earlier. Wen Ran has always been gentle and has kept her promises to them.

    ¡°Miss Wen, I just¡­¡±

    Wen Ran smiled slightly, ¡°I understand Brother Wang¡¯s feelings. Mo Xiuchen and I have discussed, and we won¡¯t just settle with a sum of money. Uncle Chen¡¯s children are all grown up, but your brother¡¯s children are still young. In addition to a sum of money, we will take care of the children¡¯s tuition fees.¡±

    ¡°If their grades are excellent, the overseas study fees will be fully covered by MS Group in the future. After graduation, if they want to work at MS Group, they will be given priority.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, thank you.¡±

    Wang Yaohui stood up suddenly and bowed deeply to Wen Ran.

    In his view, MS Group taking care of his nieces and nephews¡¯ tuition fees, and giving them the opportunity to join MS Group in the future, is more meaningful than the sum of money.

    Things change over time, and no one knows what the future holds. But Wen Ran¡¯smitment relieved him from worrying about his niece and nephew¡¯s growth, indirectly meaning that they now had the protection of the MS Group, and even without their father, they would not be bullied.

    ¡°Brother Wang, this is what we should do. If you have any other requirements, or if your sister-inw or Uncle Chen¡¯s family have any other requirements, feel free to tell me. As long as I can manage it, I will definitely do it.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Wang Yaohui sincerely, and what she said came straight from her heart.

    ¡°How about, I ask for the opinion of Chen family¡¯s¡­¡±

    Wang Yaohui could not make decisions for other people¡¯s families. Wen Ran nodded, just as her mobile phone rang. She pulled out her phone to answer the call, and Wang Yaohui got up to make his call.

    ¡°Ranran, have you met Wang Yaohui yet?¡±

    On the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice sounded deep and gentle. Wen Ran looked at Wang Yaohui, who went out of the office to make a phone call, and gently replied, ¡°I have talked with him. In the beginning, he was somewhat emotional, but I told him the cause of the matter and our suggestions forpensation. He should be satisfied.¡±

    This was what Wen and Xiuchen had discussed before she came to the pharmaceutical nt.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m almost done here too, and wille to pick you upter.¡±

    The worry in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone dispersed, lightening his voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I asked Brother Wang to inquire the Chen family about their requirements. I want to negotiate and sort things out so that no incident happens at the press conference this afternoon.¡±

    Yesterday morning, someone had already called the Chen and Wang Families, trying to provoke them. In order to prevent unpleasant situations, it was necessary to finalize thepensation in advance.

    Wen Ran also asked about the construction project, and Mo Xiuchen updated her that everything was normal.

    Wang Yaohui returned from his call as soon as Wen Ran hung up.

    ¡°Miss Wen, I have asked the Chen brothers toe here and talk to you. He said too much over the phone, and I¡¯m afraid I might make a mistake in rying it.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran did not object.

    Mo Xiuchen arrived at the pharmaceutical nt at 11:40 am.

    Wen Ran had already negotiated thepensation with the Chen and Wang Families, now they were just waiting for the police to announce the cause of the ident at 3 pm.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    In Mo Xiuchen¡¯s opinion, he did not want Wen Ran to deal with these matters.

    But Wen Ran felt that since she had promised, she had the responsibility to take action, rather than waiting for Qin Mu to sort everything out, and then just show up before the media.

    Qin Mu had been injured that day and by now, he was still a patient.

    ¡°Compared to you being in the cold wind on the construction site, I am quite warm in the office. So it¡¯s not hard at all. Neither the Wang nor the Chen Families have made things difficult for me.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen, smiling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to lunch first and rest a while after that. You have to apany me to meet reporters at the press conference this afternoon.¡±

    Xiuchen picked up her coat from the sofa, helped her put it on, and took her hair out of the cor. He was very gentle and adept in doing these things.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go next door to call my brother.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, turned around, and was about to leave.

    ¡°Ranran, your brother is still not fully mobile. Let¡¯s wait for him to fully recover, then I will n a feast to celebrate.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen grabbed her wrist, and Wen Ran found herself pulled into his embrace again.

    In reality, he wanted to have lunch with her alone.

    Wen Ran knew what he was thinking, gave him a reproachful look, and pouted, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t invite my brother, I have to go and inform him. Wait for me a bit, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Then give me a kiss first.¡±

    Since there was no one around, Mo Xiuchen decided to take advantage of the opportunity to demand some affection, aspensation for having to drive all the way to pick her up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reach.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him with a smile. He was nearly a head taller than her; she really couldn¡¯t reach him unless she stood on her tiptoes.

    Mo Xiuchen curved his lips into a charming smile. This was an easy problem to solve; he gently bent hisrge frame, lowered his head, and brought his handsome face near her mouth, waiting for her kiss.

    Wen Ranughed lightly and went ¡°peck¡± on his handsome cheek. She didn¡¯t wait for him to hold her, she escaped from his side, and stood two steps away, then said in a light tone, ¡°You rest first, I¡¯ll tell my brother and be back soon.¡±

    Before Mo Xiuchen could reply, she ran out of the office to see Wen Jin next door.

 Chapter 343: 342 Gifts

    Chapter 343: 342 Gifts

    Trantor: 549690339

    For lunch, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran enjoyed a Western-style meal.

    The atmosphere in the romantically-stylized French restaurant was warm and sweet, with a piano¡¯s melody apanying their meal.

    Mo Xiuchen provided thoughtful and considerate service. What surprised Wen Ran was the rushed return of her husband, and the gift he had brought for her. She had not noticed it yesterday, and Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t mentioned it either.

    It wasn¡¯t until they were having lunch that he finally presented it. It was an incredibly exquisite diamond ne.

    ¡°Ranran, do you like it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen bent over, his hands on her shoulders, the diamond¡¯s brilliance refracted into his deep, pond-like eyes. The glitter of his eyes and her beautiful smiling face reflected in the diamond.

    Wen Ran nodded her head joyfully, ¡°I like it.¡±

    She liked any gift that he gave her.

    ¡°Ranran, when we got married, I didn¡¯t buy you anything. From now on, I willpensate you one by one. Whatever other women have, you will have. Even if they don¡¯t have it, you will.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over the ring on her finger. At the time, he had bought it in a hurry, without even choosing it carefully.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, she gently said, ¡°I don¡¯t need those things. As long as I can be with you, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Thinking of the dream she hadst night, she still felt ufortable.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned in to kiss her forehead, ¡°We will always be together.¡±

    After leaving the Western restaurant, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran ran into Mo Zixuan again.

    A long time ago, they had brushed past each other at this exact ce.

    At that time, Zhou Lin was with Mo Zixuan.

    Now, Mo Zixuan was with a hot-bodied woman. Wen Ran did not recognize the woman. Mo Zixuan saw them, merely nodded a vague greeting, and then walked away arm-in-arm with that woman.

    ¡°Ranran, it isn¡¯t bad that he¡¯s forgotten you.¡±

    After taking a few steps, Mo Xiuchen finally made a casualment. The way Mo Zixuan looked at Ranran now was not like before, fraught with inescapable attachment.

    Wen Ran smiled indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re in the mood to say that even while the President not only restored him to his original post, but also put higher expectations in him and gave him more support than before. Xiuchen, don¡¯t you care at all?¡±

    Wen Ran felt it was unfair for him.

    Regardless of her title as the wife of the president or the rich and morous lifestyle, Wen Ran could not tolerate Mo Jingteng¡¯s methods of wielding power.

    Initially, when he suspected that Xiao Wenqing had poisoned him, he hurriedly handed over thepany to Xiuchen to manage while he quietly investigated Xiao Wenqing. When Xiuchen didn¡¯tply, he found her to persuade Xiuchen.

    It hadn¡¯t been that long before he found Mo Zixuan again. What angered Wen Ran the most was that he brought back Mo Zixuan to restrain and deal with Xiuchen.

    Xiuchen was working hard for the entirepany, but Mo Jingteng was plotting against him behind his back.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed to have sensed her thoughts, his eyes filled with affection as he opened the car door for her. Watched her get in the car, and then he went to get in behind the wheel.

    He turned to her, his eyes tenderly looking at the woman in front of him, ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t care what that person thinks of me and I can¡¯t be bothered to deal with him.¡±

    His voice paused for a moment then continued with a serious tone, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t care either, and don¡¯t let those things put a damper on your spirits.¡±

    ¡°I just think, the Chairman is treating you so unfairly.¡±

    Wen Ran can¡¯t help but feel depressed. The more she loves this man, the more her heart aches for him.

    Every time she thinks of the hardship he suffered as a child, she yearns topensate him with the whole world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need him to be fair to me, I just need Ranran¡¯s kindness, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned over, fastened her seat belt, afraid that she would be more upset if the conversation continued. He ended the topic gently, ¡°We¡¯re going back to thepany now, and we¡¯ll rest for a while. In the afternoon, we still have to face the press.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, telling herself secretly that all the unfairness and calctions made by Mo Jingteng against Xiuchen, she canpensate him with her own love.

    Even if the whole world treats him unfairly, she will treat him well.

    The couple went back to thepany and took a one-hour nap. Mo Xiuchen nned to work overtime, but Wen Ran didn¡¯t allow him to overwork himself, so she insisted they rest together.

    He never refused her requests, so he went along with it.

    At three in the afternoon, the news conference started on time.

    Among the attendees, apart from Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, included Lu Zhiyan from the police department who was in charge of the case, and representatives from the Quality Supervision Department and other relevant departments.

    The hall was packed with reporters from major media outlets. There were even twice as many people as expected.

    Aside from full seats, both walkways were also packed.

    However, the moment Mo Xiuchen and others arrived on stage, there wasplete silence for a moment among the enormous crowd. Not until the people on the stage took their seats and the host introduced the attendees¡¯ identities and the purpose of the news conference, did the reporters below begin to raise their hands and speak.

    Meanwhile, in Kangning Hospital

    Bai Xiaoxiao was sitting in the ward, watching the live broadcast.

    Mother Bai sat by her side. Seeing Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchenmunicating with their eyes, and the warm and intimate connection between them disyed on the LCD screen, she sincerely smiled, ¡°Xiaoxiao, look how good and happy Ranran and General Mo are together, they are indeed a perfect match.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled, ignoring the implicit meaning in her mother¡¯s words, ¡°In this world, there is only one Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mother Bai red at her, speaking discontentedly, ¡°You¡¯re not still obsessing over that boy from the Xiao family, are you? Xiaoxiao, how about if I introduce you to some decent, young and talented men and you try to spend some time with them?¡±

    In the past, Mother Bai hadn¡¯t considered getting Xiaoxiao married so early.

    But ever since Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had a sh marriage and seemed so happy, and Xiaoxiao had been brought back from the verge of death, she suddenly thought it would be best to get her married early and find someone to protect her.

    The color drained from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, she protested loudly, ¡°Mom, how could you suggest that I go to a blind date? I am so young and beautiful, do I need to go on a blind date? As long as I am willing, I can switch my boyfriend every day to show you.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you switch and show me then!¡±

    Mother Bai said unhappily, the tone suggested that as long as her daughter can be married, whether it¡¯s to a chicken or a dog, it would be okay with her.

    ¡°This is what you said, don¡¯t regret itter.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao puffed up her cheeks out in anger. It¡¯s just a boyfriend. Does it mean her, Bai Xiaoxiao, wouldn¡¯t be wanted by others?

    ¡°I want to make it clear first, no matter who you find, the boy from the Xiao family is absolutely uneptable. You must not be fooled by his sweet talks and turn back. Your father and I have long been disappointed in Xiao Yuting.¡±

    Their family and the Xiao family are old and well-known families. Their rtionship has always been good. That¡¯s why Xiao Yuting and Xiaoxiao were engaged when they were children. But Mother Bai regretted the decision that brought so much pain and sadness to her daughter!

 Chapter 344: Doctor Gu is the best

    Chapter 344: Doctor Gu is the best

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mom, set your mind at ease. I¡¯m not unmarriageable, and I certainly won¡¯t get back together with Xiao Yuting.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what her mother was thinking. Xiao Yuting was chased away by her at the hospital, she would never have feelings for him again.

    Mother Bai chuckled, relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good, Xiaoxiao. I think Mo General¡¯s friends are not bad. Luo Haofeng¡¯s constantly joking manner aside, Qin Mu may not like talking, but he is reliable. And Doctor Gu, I think he is the best!¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop it.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed she almost covered Mother Bai¡¯s mouth.

    Was her mom crazy about finding her a son-inw,paring every man she knew, as if Mo Xiuchen¡¯s friends were all waiting for her to choose from?

    Mother Bai was having a great time talking, ¡°Stop it? I¡¯m just worried about your future happiness. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then I will talk to Ranran. Let Ranran help you find a potential boyfriend. She has very good taste. She will definitely help you find a man as great as Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao was about to say something, the hospital room door was pushed open. Doctor Gu was smiling and talked: ¡°Aunt Qiao is right. If Xiaoxiao wants to find a boyfriend, Ranran can definitely help her.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, did you hear what my mother said?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao had a flush of red across her pale face, staring wide-eyed at Gu Kai.

    Oh my, she was so embarrassed she wanted to crawl into a hole.

    Mother Bai stood up, grinning at Doctor Gu, ¡°Doctor Gu, you also think I¡¯m right, so that means I¡¯m actually right.¡±

    With Gu Kai¡¯s endorsement and support, Mother Bai was over the moon. After all, the only people who had a higher ce in Mother Bai¡¯s heart than Doctor Gu were Bai Xiaoxiao and Mr. Bai. Without Doctor Gu performing the surgery, Xiaoxiao might have already been dead.

    After the surgery, Doctor Gu suggested Bai Xiaoxiao move to Kangning Hospital. Then, he performed two more surgeries on her. He is concerned about her well-being and checks on her no less than three times a day.

    In addition to that, the special care the hospital has given Xiaoxiao made, Mother Bai believes if Xiaoxiao marries Doctor Gu, she would be happy for life.

    If something goes wrong with her health in the future, there would be nothing to worry about.

    Doctor Guughed heartily and said sincerely, ¡°Of course, Aunt Qiao is telling the truth.¡±

    Mother Bai was overjoyed. While watching Mo Xiuchen on the monitor looking at Wen Ran lovingly, her excitement spilled over and she blurted out, ¡°Doctor Gu, saving lives every day, do you have time for a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s Doctor Gu¡¯s private life, you can¡¯t just ask him that!¡±

    Mother Bai ignored her daughter¡¯s protests, looking at Gu Kai with affectionate eyes, there was a sense of satisfaction like that of a mother-inw toward an ideal son-inw.

    Aside from his handsome looks, Doctor Gu is a life-saving doctor who is approachable. As the heir of a centuries-old family of physicians, he never shows any arrogance.

    Compared to Luo Haofeng¡¯s constant joking, he is more trustworthy. Compared to Qin Mu¡¯s coldness, he is warmer.

    He is perfect!

    Gu Kai looked at her, ¡°Auntie is right. I don¡¯t have time for love with all these surgeries. Besides, what girl could tolerate their boyfriend having no time for her? To avoid hurting others or myself, I think it¡¯s better to stay single.¡±

    With his intelligence, how could he fail to understand what Mother Bai meant?

    Even if he did have any feelings for Bai Xiaoxiao, which he didn¡¯t, he knew Luo Haofeng liked her. He would not do anything to betray his friend.

    It seemed Mother Bai didn¡¯t understand his polite refusal, she grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. A man should focus on his career. A good woman would not cling to her boyfriend all day long. Like Xiaoxiao in my house, she is so independent that she would be annoyed if someone got clingy.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, are you avable tonight? Mr. Bai and I were talking about thanking you for saving Xiaoxiao¡¯s life. Though she¡¯s not fully recovered, she¡¯s getting better day by day. We would like to invite you to dinner as a token of our gratitude.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what else to say other than shouting ¡°mom¡±.

    She clearly heard the refusal in Doctor Gu¡¯s words earlier, but why was her mother so oblivious?

    Not only did she fail to perceive the refusal, but she also nned to invite Doctor Gu for dinner.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you must ept!¡±

    Before Doctor Gu could answer, Mother Bai added another line.

    Doctor Gu thought for a moment, smiled, and agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to arrange my schedule tonight.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you don¡¯t need to force yourself. If you don¡¯t have time, let it be.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao quickly added. She didn¡¯t want to make Doctor Gu feel ufortable.

    Gu Kai walked to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s bed, checked the wound on her head and said in an understated manner, ¡°It would be impolite of me not to attend the dinner Aunt Qiao invited me to.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I will call Mr. Bai and ask him to book the restaurant. You can check up on Xiaoxiao.¡±

    The energetic Mother Bai left the room, not forgetting to close the door behind her to give Gu Kai and Xiaoxiao some alone time.

    ¡°Your mom is really adorable.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at the closed door and said casually, looking at her injured arm.

    Bai Xiaoxiao lifted the quilt for him to check her leg and said apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t take my mother¡¯s words to heart. She was scared by my car ident and is desperate to marry me off.¡±

    Gu Kai gave a knowing smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been stuck in the hospital room for quite a long time, you can go out for a breath of fresh air. How about joining us for dinner tonight with a wheelchair? And call Ah Feng.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, there seems to be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao blurted out.

    Gu Kai was slightly taken aback and looked at her without saying a word.

    Bai Xiaoxiao exined, ¡°Luo Haofeng and I aren¡¯t in the rtionship you¡¯re thinking of.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see, I¡¯m sorry. I must have misunderstood. I saw Ah Feng visiting the hospital almost every day and you two seemed to be having a good time. I thought you two would make a good pair.¡±

    Gu Kai, however, didn¡¯t look apologetic at all. He was clearly ying matchmaker.

    Even if Ah Feng hasn¡¯t admitted it, they have been brothers for so many years. Ah Feng has never been serious about a girl, and no one has been spoiled by him like Bai Xiaoxiao.

    If Gu Kai were to say that Ah Feng didn¡¯t like Bai Xiaoxiao, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he were to be beaten to death.

    Bai Xiaoxiao lowered her gaze, pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t n to start a new rtionship for the time being. As for tonight¡¯s dinner, my parents wanted to thank you for saving my life. If you¡¯re busy, I can help you decline the invitation. And, don¡¯t tell Luo Haofeng about it.¡±

    Just now, her mother was the first one to rule out Luo Haofeng!

    Doctor Gu squinted his eyes, switched on the heat, covered her with a quilt, ¡°Your recovery is going smoothly, there are no issues. Excuse me, I need to check up on other patients now.¡±

 Chapter 345: 344 I went home for a blind date

    Chapter 345: 344 I went home for a blind date

    Trantor: 549690339

    The press conference in the towering MS Group Building was sessfully concluded.

    Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, and others bid farewell to the invited guests. It was already approaching the end of the workday.

    Thepensation for the deceased¡¯s family amounted to the highest ever in history.

    The Chen and Wang families did not raise any objections. As for the perpetrators who tampered with the tower, causing a loss of life, they would stand trial in a few days.

    The engineering ident had finallye to a close.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Feng, there¡¯s nothing else for today. You guys can leave work early. No need for socializing or overtime tonight.¡±

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng had been working hard these days, especially Qin Mu, whose head injury had not yet fully healed. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze lingered on his forehead for two seconds, ¡°Ah Mu, take a week off and rest at home.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ah Mu gets time off?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Qin Mu in surprise and chuckled, ¡°It seems the injury is indeed a blessing in disguise. Ah Mu, rx and enjoy your leave. By the way, it seems like Yuting will be back tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mu frowned, not understanding why Luo Haofeng would suddenly mention Shen Yuting.

    Wen Ran also looked confused and asked curiously, ¡°What does Ah Mu¡¯s leave have to do with Sister Ting?¡±

    Only Mo Xiuchen seemed to understand, a smile flickering in his eyes. He had mentioned to Luo Haofeng that Qin Mu might be seeing someone, hence his visits to the hospital.

    Luo Haofeng believed it was Shen Yuting.

    Besides Shen Yuting, there was no one else in Kangning Hospital who could catch Qin Mu¡¯s eye.

    Upon seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile, Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed.

    Suddenly realizing the implication behind Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, Qin Mu red at him, ¡°I¡¯m going home for a blind date!¡±

    As soon as the words slipped out, he seemed to realize his outburst.

    Before Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng could react or Wen Ran to say anything, Qin Mu turned and swiftly left the office.

    ¡°Xiuchen, did I hear it right? Did Ah Mu just say he¡¯s going home for a blind date?¡±

    Luo Haofeng hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Qin Mu, a usually calm and collected individual, had actually blurted out those words.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes.

    Yes, Ah Mu had always been exceptionallyposed. As his aide over the years, he knew this better than anyone else.

    That he would impulsively say those words and then make his exit so hastily¡­

    The only exnation was that he had something to hide.

    ¡°Could he really be in love with Yuting?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen contemted, his brows furrowed.

    That¡¯s not right. Shen Yuting had gone on a lecture tour and won¡¯t be back until tomorrow. The day that Qin Mu appeared alone at the hospital, she wasn¡¯t even home.

    ¡°Haha, regardless of whether he likes Shen Yuting or not, it¡¯s good to know that Ah Mu has someone in his heart. I have a great way to get him to reveal it himself,¡± Luo Haofeng said.

    ¡°Do you really think Ah Mu would be as easily intoxicated as you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted in amusement: When drunk, when everything spills out.

    Wen Ran stood to the side, watching Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng discussing who Qin Mu might like with a smile on her face. Although she was also curious, she felt they were being a little mean.

    ¡°If Ah Mu isn¡¯t ready to share, then it¡¯s not time yet. You guys shouldn¡¯t try so hard to uncover his secret, or else you might ruin his ns. He won¡¯t forgive you for it,¡± she warned.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll listen to Ranran. We won¡¯t pry. Ah Mu can¡¯t keep this secret forever. One day, we will find out.¡±

    Luo Haofeng shot him a scornful look. He had been so interested just now, but at Wen Ran¡¯s words, he had switched sides. He was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ah Kai calling.¡±

    Pulling out his mobile, Luo Haofeng nonchntly announced.

    ¡°Ah Kai is looking for you? Could it be that something happened to Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mind being stared at disdainfully earlier.

    He liked listening to Wen Ran¡¯s advice. If Luo Haofeng had anyints, why didn¡¯t he find a wife?

    ¡°Hey, Ah Kai, you sure have good timing. We just finished work and your call came in.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s joyous voice flowed from his thin lips, and his handsome face beamed with a brilliant smile.

    ¡°I have some bad news for you,¡± Gu Kai said over the phone, and Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile slightly faded. ¡°What bad news?¡±

    Wen Ran whispered something to Mo Xiuchen, got up, and left the office.

    Mo Xiuchen reached over and grabbed Luo Haofeng¡¯s phone, putting it on speakerphone, so Gu Kai¡¯s voice could be hearding from the device: ¡°This afternoon, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother invited me to dinner to thank me for saving Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that quite normal?¡± Luo Haofeng frowned at Mo Xiuchen.

    It was one thing to eavesdrop, but they shouldn¡¯t be talking.

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you also there? Haha. Normally, this wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing, but I got the sense from Mother Bai¡¯s words that she wants to find a boyfriend for Bai Xiaoxiao. I casually asked Bai Xiaoxiao if she wanted to bring Ah Feng along. However, she said there¡¯s nothing between her and Ah Feng.¡±

    ¡°She has no intention of starting a new rtionship!¡±

    After a slight pause, Gu Kai added.

    The color in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes flickered.

    His smile stiffened momentarily but instantly returned as radiant as ever, ¡°Ah Kai, is this the bad news you¡¯re talking about? I think it¡¯s good news. Did Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother take a liking to you and want her daughter to date you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, his gaze sharply scrutinizing Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Ah Feng, do you think that if I were interested in Bai Xiaoxiao, I would¡¯ve called you? I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. How you want to proceed is up to you,¡± Gu Kai said, hanging up the phone.

    Such an ungrateful guy.

    He kindly reminded him that if he had feelings for Bai Xiaoxiao, he should hurry up and woo his future mother-inw, but he suggested that he should date Bai Xiaoxiao?

    Mo Xiuchen shrugged and casually said, ¡°I think Ah Kai¡¯s warning is valid.¡±

    Luo Haofeng scoffed and retorted, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t tell me that you also think I like Bai Xiaoxiao. I have zero interest in her. My previous indulgence and coddling of her were all for your wife, Wen Ran.¡±

    He stood up, straightened his suit, dropped his words ¡°I¡¯m clocking out. Handle the rest of the stuff yourself,¡± and strode off.

    In the restroom

    Wen Ran squatted in the stall, listening to the discussion between two female colleagues outside: ¡°The Deputy Director¡¯s return this time is certain to set off a fight with the President.¡±

    Colleague A expressed her concern.

    ¡°Did you see this afternoon? The Deputy Director brought a stunning woman into his office. I heard he used to like the President¡¯s wife. Does it mean he¡¯s no longer interested in her?¡±

    Colleague B¡¯s words elicited a cold sneer from Colleague A, ¡°Even if the Deputy Director likes the President¡¯s wife, it¡¯s wishful thinking. Our president is such an aplished and perfect man. Unless the President¡¯s wife goes blind, she would never leave him for the Deputy Director.¡±

 Chapter 346: 345 He is not interested in women.

    Chapter 346: 345 He is not interested in women.

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Speaking of the CEO, do you remember Assistant Cheng Jia who used to be Assistant Qin¡¯s? I heard from the PR department that she and the CEO have quite a unique rtionship!¡±

    There was a teasing tone in the voice of Staff B.

    She had also heard it from someone in the PR department recently.

    Staff A stared at her and lowered her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, the CEO and hisdy wife are inseparable. Besides, our CEO isn¡¯t fickle. If he had feelings for Cheng Jia, why would he have let her go to the PR department, and let hisdy wife be by his side?¡±

    Staff B smirked ambiguously but herughter was suggestive, ¡°Who knows, maybe the CEO¡¯s wife discovered something. As a cover-up, the CEO kept Cheng Jia at arm¡¯s distance. The expensive ne around Cheng Jia¡¯s neck was a gift from the CEO. Moreover, in terms of experience, Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t qualified for this training, but in the end, she was among those who went.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t intend to interrupt the two female colleagues who were gossiping, but her phone suddenly rang.

    Upon hearing the ringing of the phone from a cubicle, the two female colleagues were startled, each muttering a few words before quickly leaving the restroom.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    When it was quiet outside, Wen Ran pressed the answer button and came out of the cubicle.

    ¡°Ranran, where¡¯d you go?¡±

    The worried sound of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice reached Wen Ran, causing her to be startled. Sheughed and exined, ¡°I was in the restroom downstairs. Did youe looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    That slightly frustrated response made Wen Ran¡¯s heart clench. ¡°I¡¯ll be up in a second.¡±

    Just now, a cleaningdy had been sweeping the corridor, so Wen Ran had gone downstairs. Because of this, she overheard some gossip that had to do with her.

    Wen Ran went upstairs through the stairwell where Mo Xiuchen was leaning by the railing. His eyes looked at her tenderly. The semi-darkness of the stairwell made it hard for her to see his expression, but she could feel his anxiety and concern.

    ¡°I waited for quite a while and you didn¡¯te back, so I went to look for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen waited for her to reach the top step before taking her hand, speaking in a gentle tone.

    Wen Ran gave him a light smile, exined why she had gone downstairs and then asked, ¡°Has Luo Haofeng left?¡±

    Hand in hand with her, Mo Xiuchen headed for their office, ¡°Gu Kai called. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother invited him for dinner. From his tone, it seemed that she wants to find a boyfriend for Bai Xiaoxiao. He wanted to remind Ah Feng that if he has feelings for Bai Xiaoxiao, he should work hard to please his future mother-inw.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise.

    Aunt Qiao inviting Older Brother Gu for dinner? Could it be that Aunt Qiao has her sights set on Older Brother Gu and wants him to be Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend?

    Seeing her surprise, Mo Xiuchen let out a lowugh, ¡°Yes, just as you¡¯re thinking, Ah Feng says he has no interest in Bai Xiaoxiao. Humoring her and making her happy are just for your sake.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brow, ¡°Why would he say that? Did Xiaoxiao say something?¡±

    ¡°If you want to know the details, you should ask Ah Kai. Just now, Ah Kai called me again and asked us to join them for dinner.¡±

    Since Luo Haofeng is not going and Gu Kai doesn¡¯t want to face Mr. Bai and Mother Bai alone, he naturally wanted to use Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran as shields.

    ¡°Sure, we don¡¯t have anything else to do tonight. Xiaoxiao has been in the hospital for quite some time now. She should be able to get some fresh air too.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gorgeous face broke into a smile.

    ¡°Yes, she should be able to.¡±

    The restaurant Mr. Bai had booked was not far from Kangning Hospital, for the convenience of Xiaoxiao.

    It was just a few minutes¡¯ walk from the hospital.

    Although it was dark, there was no rain that day. Bai Xiaoxiao wanted to breathe in some fresh air, so the group decided to walk to the restaurant.

    Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen were walking ahead with Mr. Bai, while Mother Bai and Wen Ran pushed Xiaoxiao in her wheelchair a few steps behind.

    The three men in front were chatting andughing.

    Their conversation was full of typical men¡¯s topics.

    Mother Bai was listening to their discussion, her eyes sparkling withughter.

    She subtly nudged Wen Ran, who was standing beside her.

    Wen Ran, who was originally watching Mo Xiuchen¡¯s back, turned to look at Mother Bai.

    ¡°Ranran, I want to ask you something.¡±

    Mother Bai deliberately lowered her voice, her tone was mysterious.

    Sitting in her wheelchair, Bai Xiaoxiao turned around, ¡°Mom, stop talking nonsense.¡±

    Mother Bai ignored her and continued, ¡°Ranran, are you and Gu Kai close?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled slightly, nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, and answered with a question, ¡°Auntie, what do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°I personally quite like Gu Kai. He has also been especially caring for Xiaoxiao these days. I know it¡¯s all because of you. But if Xiaoxiao and Gu Kai could further develop their rtionship¡­¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s words trailed off under Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s fierce stare.

    ¡°Auntie, Older Brother Gu is only interested in surgeries and patients, not women.¡±

    Wen Ran saw the look in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes and lowered her voice just like Mother Bai did.

    ¡°Ranran, are you implying that Gu Kai, he¡­?¡±

    Mother Bai stared wide-eyed in shock.

    Then she looked at Gu Kai who was in front. He was as tall and handsome as Mo Xiuchen.

    Just from the back view alone, countless women would be fascinated.

    But from Ranran¡¯s words, Gu Kai is not interested in women, not interested.

    These three words spun around Mother Bai¡¯s head, tranting to Gu Kai has a questionable sexual orientation.

    Wen Ran could only smile apologetically.

    When Mother Bai turned to look at her again, her eyes were still looking ahead. Her lips were slightly pursed, and the smile had faded from her face.

    Under the dim light, there seemed to be a faint regret.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s quite a pity.¡±

    Mother Bai genuinely felt it was an immense pity.

    ¡°Mom, I told you, don¡¯t daydream. If you¡¯re really bored, let my dad sign you up for a travel group, so you can go have some fun for a while.¡±

    ¡°What fun? You haven¡¯t recovered yet, how can I think about having fun?!¡±

    Mother Bai red at Bai Xiaoxiao and remained silent.

    During dinner, Mother Bai didn¡¯t drop hints to Gu Kai as obviously as she did in the afternoon.

    Even though she was very grateful for him saving Xiaoxiao¡¯s life, she no longer had the affectionate gaze of a future mother-inw.

    The dinner went by in a harmonious atmosphere.

    After dinner, they took Bai Xiaoxiao back to her room. Wen Ran stayed for a bit and chatted before leaving with Mo Xiuchen.

    In the lobby on the ground floor, Gu Kai was waiting. Seeing them approach, his eyebrows lifted slightly to form a warm smile. His gaze swept over Mo Xiuchen and rested on Wen Ran¡¯s pretty face, ¡°Ranran, thank you!¡±

    Wen Ranughed yfully, ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±

    Gu Kaiughed as well.

    Standing at the side, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shifted between the brother and sister pair before he realized.

    He looked at Wen Ran¡¯s lovely smile, ¡°Ranran, did you help Gu Kai turn down Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°No, I only told Aunt Qiao that Older Brother Gu is only interested in surgeries and patients, not in women.¡±

    By the end of her sentence, her face was full of innocence as she smiled.

 Chapter 347: 346 Have you seen your mother-in-law?

    Chapter 347: 346 Have you seen your mother-inw?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed unabashedly.

    With his narrow eyes gazing at Gu Kai, he taunted, ¡°Ah Kai, so you¡¯re only interested in surgeries and patients, not women!¡±

    Not interested in women.

    Not interested in women¡­

    Thinking about it was aughing matter.

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s triumphantughter, shrugged nonchntly, and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, although your method is a bit deceitful, I still appreciate it.¡±

    She is his own sister, after all.

    Couldn¡¯t she find a better excuse?

    She literally made him sound like he had an issue with his sexual orientation, his ¡®reputation¡¯ will be¡­

    He guessed that in future if he genuinely liked a girl, she might avoid him like the gue.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, you¡¯re wee.¡±

    Wen Ran could detect the slight difort in Gu Kai¡¯s voice.

    The smile in her eyes became even more radiant. She did not mean it that way, it was just that they were too impure-minded.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so clever.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed and pulled Wen Ran into his arms, ignoring Gu Kai¡¯s rolling eyes on the side.

    ¡°Actually, Older Brother Gu, do you have a girl you like? If you do, I¡¯ll help you rify that you are interested in women.¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her head and looked at Gu Kai who was walking by her side.

    ¡°Yeah, Ah Kai, if you like a woman, you should hasten to exin.¡±

    ¡°You two just go home, I¡¯m gonna have a drink with Ah Feng.¡±

    Gu Kai shot a look at Mo Xiuchen as if saying he had even corrupted his sister.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to Ah Feng, aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t let Gu Kai off, he asked Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t we join them and see what¡¯s up with Ah Feng?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Wen Ran said with a bright smile.

    She had no idea how Luo Haofeng had left in the afternoon.

    Though Mo Xiuchen did mention something, witnessing it with her own eyes was more real.

    ¡°Ranran, you mentioned before that the pharmaceutical nt and MS Group will have medical examinations together? Make some time next week, you guys should do the medical check.¡±

    Since Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran decided to join the fun, Gu Kai simply shared their car to find Luo Haofeng.

    Two minutes ago, he had called Luo Haofeng, who was drinking with Qin Mu.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Wen Ran heard Gu Kai¡¯s words and turned her head to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    She smiled, then said softly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been so busy these days, and Xiuchen was on a business trip, wepletely forgot about it. I¡¯ll ask my brotherter if he¡¯s avable next week. Xiuchen, do you have time for it next week?¡±

    ¡°Which day next week?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai through the rearview mirror. Thetter responded with a small smile, ¡°Next Tuesday!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re free on our end, we can arrange it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head to Wen Ran and smiled. He originally did not approve of the medical check.

    But after a discussion with Gu Kai that night, he agreed to it.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled for next Tuesday. I¡¯ll have my brother arrange his schedule too, it should be fine.¡±

    After finishing her sentence, Wen Ran turned her head again to look at Mo Xiuchen at her side.

    Their hands on theirps lightly intertwined. Her heart was silently praying, hoping that Mo Xiuchen would be healthy.

    They had been together for quite a few months without conceiving, which was quitemon.

    Some couples took one or two years to conceive. Byforting herself this way, she felt less worried.

    ¡°There¡¯s a burial for the deceased tomorrow, are you guys sending a representative?¡±

    After a few minutes, Gu Kai¡¯s voice echoed again.

    He had watched the afternoon press conference and knew it was sessful. The deceased¡¯s family was satisfied with theirpensation.

    Especially since Ranran fulfilled what she had promised them. They not onlypensated them with arge sum of money but also uncovered the truth, giving them justice.

    ¡°Ranran and I will go in person.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered indifferently. Sending a representative didn¡¯t mean as much as them going personally.

    ¡°You two personally going is not necessary. Just send a representative.¡±

    Gu Kai slightly raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, it¡¯s my idea. They gave me three days earlier, which can be considered a form of trust. Also, I¡¯m afraid the truth isn¡¯t that simple. By going there ourselves, we would feel more at ease.¡±

    Actually, not only Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, but probably even Mo Jingteng had a hunch about the conspiracy hidden behind the incident.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Mo Zixuan to return to thepany so generously.

    No matter how much he was upset with Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, it wouldn¡¯t change his hatred towards Xiao Wenqing¡¯s betrayal and his anger traced to Mo Zixuan.

    His allowing Mo Zixuan to return to thepany was a kind of precaution.

    If this incident was rted to Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, then having Mo Zixuan meant they would have topromise.

    In the city, at a restaurant

    A while ago, when Luo Haofeng was on the phone, Qin Mu had gone to the restroom.

    When he came back, they continued drinking and forgot to tell him, that Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai, and Wen Ran were on their way.

    As they were drinking, Qin Mu looked up to see three radiant faces walking in, his expression froze.

    Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai were walking and talking behind, while Wen Ran was leading them.

    Qin Mu nced up as the door to the private room opened, and there was Wen Ran.

    She was smiling, under the dazzling crystal chandelier light, she was elegant and brilliant, especially her eyes, shimmering like tiny diamonds.

    ¡°Ah Mu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Luo Haofeng had just clinked their drinks.

    Before he could take a drink, he saw Qin Mu suddenly freeze, with an indescribable expression on his face.

    He turned his head in surprise and saw the three people who had just walked in, he then startedughing, ¡°Ah Mu, I forgot to mention, while you were in the restroom, Ah Kai called and said they wereing over.¡±

    Qin Mu quickly regained his senses.

    His hand clenched the cup subtly. He cast a fleeting nce at Luo Haofeng and said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s continue drinking!¡±

    With that said, he drained his cup.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Feng, you two guys are really insincere. You both came to drink without inviting us.¡±

    Gu Kai patted Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder heavily, made himself a space, and sat down. Mo Xiuchen also pulled out a chair and let Wen Ran sit.

    Qin Mu turned to look at Gu Kai, ¡°I heard from Ah Feng that you went to meet your mother-inw?¡±

    This was Luo Haofeng¡¯s exact words, Qin Mu didn¡¯t exaggerate nor change the words.

    The smile on Gu Kai¡¯s face stiffened at Qin Mu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, I think you misunderstood Older Brother Gu. Aunt Qiao and Uncle Bai invited him over because they wanted to thank him for saving Xiaoxiao. Besides, I identally told them earlier that Older Brother Gu was not interested in women. After hearing that, Aunt Qiao was surprised, they wouldn¡¯t dare think about him in the wrong way.¡±

 Chapter 348: 347 Wife Slave

    Chapter 348: 347 Wife ve

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ranran, are you nning to broadcast myck of interest in women like Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illness was such a well-known fact throughout G city?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran with a bitter smile. Yep, that¡¯s his little sister for you!

    Wen Ran blinked and said with augh, ¡°Older Brother Gu, if that could help ward off women you¡¯re uninterested in attracting, I think it¡¯s not a bad idea. It¡¯s like Mo Xiuchen ¨C if it weren¡¯t for the rumors of his illness, women would have devoured him. Isn¡¯t that right, Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded to whatever Wen Ran said, ¡°Hmm, Ranran is right, Ah Kai, I think it¡¯s worth a try.¡±

    Luo Haofeng gritted his teeth, couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when did you be so whipped? Wen Ran says anything, you agree with her. I think there wille a day when you might end up betraying the three of us.¡±

    Qin Mu also nodded, looking absolutely certain.

    Gu Kai nced at Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, then at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, picked up a cup, filled it with liquor, and then slowly said, ¡°Ranran, not everyone is as thick-skinned as Mo Xiuchen. Me, your brother, I¡¯m incredibly thin-skinned. If the entire city hears rumors about my preferences, if I dodge women, I will invite men!¡±

    So, this n is not applicable.

    Temporarily used to block Mother Bai, it can work, but if it spreads throughout the city, he¡¯s just asking for trouble.

    After pondering for a moment, Wen Ran nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. If you¡¯re not interested in women, they would think you¡¯re interested in men. Seems like this n is indeed not feasible.¡±

    ¡°I have a good n, which is to get Ah Kai to marry as soon as possible.¡±

    Luo Haofengughed loudly on the side.

    ¡°Speaking of marriage, Ah Mu, weren¡¯t you supposed to be having a blind date? Why don¡¯t you have a date tonight?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Qin Mu meaningfully, the statement ¡®I am going on a blind date¡¯ he made this afternoon led them to wild guesses, which reaffirmed, he had an issue.

    ¡°Ah Mu is interested in someone, but lied that he¡¯s having a blind date.¡±

    Luo Haofeng said with a yful smile, raised his wine ss to pour a ss for Mo Xiuchen too. Mo Xiuchen shook his head, ¡°I need to drive, I can¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°Bah, you¡¯re acting like we don¡¯t have a car. Feel free to drink,ter Wen Ran can send you home.¡±

    Luo Haofeng gave him a wink, meaning for him to get the person in Ah Mu¡¯s heart drunk and then find it out.

    When Gu Kai heard them say so confidently that there¡¯s someone in Ah Mu¡¯s heart, he immediately became interested, raised his ss, and said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t be a killjoy.¡±

    After his speech, he asked Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, what do you want to drink?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink anything.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reluctantly picked up the cup, the four clinked their sses together. After the clinking sound of Gu Kai¡¯s clear voice echoed: ¡°Ah Mu, no matter who you like, we congratte you on finally finding someone you like.¡±

    Qin Mu had an indifferent expression, it seemed that whatever they were saying had nothing to do with him.

    He didn¡¯t look at anyone, raised his head, and again poured a ss of wine into his throat, he then lightly breathed out, ¡°I don¡¯t get drunk as easily as Ah Feng, and even if I get drunk, I won¡¯t babble like him. Don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡±

    As old friends for many years, they clearly knew what each one was thinking.

    The three of them wanted to get him drunk and then let him spill the secrets in his heart, such a naive idea can only work on a naive man like Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Haha, Ah Mu, you¡¯re too worried, we didn¡¯t mean to get you drunk, we just want to help you.¡±

    Receiving Qin Mu¡¯s nce, Luo Haofeng quickly absolved himself.

    Qin Mu cast a nce at him, ¡°You want to help me? You might get drunk first, don¡¯t me me for it.¡±

    ¡°Then tonight, we won¡¯t stop until we¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Gu Kai said cheerfully, then called the waiter over and ordered more booze.

    There had been too many things happeningtely, and the four of them hadn¡¯t enjoyed a good drink together for a long time.

    ¡°Let me pour for you guys. You can drink as much as you like. Afterwards, I¡¯ll have Little Liu send you home.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, picked up the bottle of wine Gu Kai had opened, stood up, and started pouring wine into their sses.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran has spoken, you better drink up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ignored Luo Haofeng. His deep eyes gently watched Wen Ran, watched her fill up every one¡¯s ss, then he asked softly, ¡°Ranran, do you want some drinks or snacks?¡±

    ¡°No, I just had a meal. I can¡¯t eat anything at the moment.¡±

    Along the way, Wen Ran went to the washroom for a while and took a breath of fresh air.

    In the bathroom, she ran into Tong Shishi.

    She was dressed in a sexy and trendy outfit, with heavy makeup on.

    Seeing her, Tong Shishi was stunned and panicked for a moment. Wen Ran smiled lightly, politely greeted her, ¡°Miss Tong, what a coincidence, you look so beautiful, are you on a date?¡±

    It¡¯s not that Wen Ran was overthinking, but Tong Shishi was genuinely dressed sexy.

    Tong Shishi looked down at her clothes and then replied with a smile, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯ve made a great guess, I¡¯m here having dinner with Deputy General Mo.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise, ¡°Deputy General Mo?¡±

    Tong Shishi nodded, moments ago she seemed panicked, which now seemed like a figment of Wen Ran¡¯s imagination, she confidently admitted, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mo General¡¯s younger brother, your ex-boyfriend, Mo Zixuan.¡±

    The word ¡®Ex-boyfriend¡¯ made Wen Ran frown slightly. She concealed the surprise on her face and casually asked, ¡°Miss Tong, don¡¯t you want to get back together with Little Liu?¡±

    ¡°Little Liu?¡±

    Tong Shishi looked contemptuous, it was a world apart from that day in the hospital when she said how much she loved Little Liu. ¡°Miss Wen, Deputy General Mo is a thousand times better than Little Liu. This outfit I¡¯m wearing was bought for me by Deputy General Mo. The jewelry and nes, too. Where does Little Liu get the money to buy such things for me?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran disagreeing and frowning, Tong Shishi sneered again, ¡°Back then, Miss Wen, didn¡¯t you also marry Mo General because he could give you more money to help out the Wen Family? Right now, I am also doing this for my mother. Deputy General Mo is helping me by paying for my mother¡¯s surgery. How am I any different from Miss Wen back then?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow furrowed tighter as Tong Shishi¡¯s words dripped with mockery.

    ¡°How did you get to know Mo Zixuan?¡±

    She was a bit puzzled. At noon, Mo Zixuan was having lunch with a sexy woman, and now he¡¯s with Tong Shishi in the evening.

    As far as she remembered, Mo Zixuan wasn¡¯t the promiscuous type.

    Tong Shishi chuckled, raised her hand to brush her hair back from her neck, revealing her sexy neck. Clearly visible on it were hickey marks, ¡°When Deputy General Mo was kicked out of Mo¡¯s mansion, it turned out that he was my neighbor.¡±

    One thing led to another, and they came to know each other.

    ¡°Miss Wen, are you ready to go? Let¡¯s go out together. Deputy General Mo just went to the men¡¯s restroom. Miss Wen, if you have any questions, you can ask him when you see him.¡±

 Chapter 349: 348

    Chapter 349: 348

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You go first!¡±

    Wen Ran refused Tong Shishi¡¯s ¡®invitation¡¯, she was not interested in her and Mo Zixuan¡¯s matter.

    Just now, she had only felt surprised.

    Unexpectedly, just a few days ago she had been begging her to put in a good word with Little Liu.

    And now she was entangled with Mo Zixuan.

    She dawdled in the restroom for a few minutes.

    She nned oning out after Mo Zixuan and Tong Shishi left, but the moment she came out of the restroom, in the narrow hallway was the two of them.

    The woman was Tong Shishi.

    And if that man was not Mo Zixuan, then who could it be!

    At this moment, no one was in the hallway. Wen Ran stood at the restroom entrance, furrowing her eyebrows.

    She was debating whether to pretend not to see them and pass by or to retreat back into the restroom.

    Mo Zixuan nced at her, and their gazes met. His face slightly changed, but quickly, he shed a smile, ¡°Miss Wen!¡±

    He greeted her politely, but Wen Ran wasn¡¯t in the mood.

    ¡°Deputy General Mo, Miss Wen, just now, was asking how I got to know you. Why don¡¯t you exin it to her? I¡¯ll wait up ahead,¡± said Xiao Wenqing.

    Tong Shishi gave Mo Zixuan a flirtatious look, wriggled out of his arms and walked away with a swaying gait.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows faintly creased as she said coldly, ¡°Miss Tong misunderstood, I was just asking casually, you don¡¯t need to exin.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, wait a moment.¡±

    As Wen Ran passed by Mo Zixuan, he suddenly seized her wrist.

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, let me go!¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, she immediately struggled.

    Mo Zixuan smirked.

    The breath he exhaled onto her face was filled with the stinging smell of alcohol, indicating he had just drank a lot.

    He was strong, with a little effort, he pressed Wen Ran against the wall.

    One hand holding her, he asked, ¡°Before, when we were dating, did we have intimate contact?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened at his question. Looking at Mo Zixuan¡¯s slightly reddened eyes from the alcohol, she felt uncharacteristically nervous. ¡°Mo Zixuan, you¡¯re drunk! Let me go immediately.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, Ranran. Although I can¡¯t remember my feelings for you, I don¡¯t dislike you now. Most importantly, we met in the afternoon and again in the evening. This shows that there is still fate between us.¡±

    ¡°You are crazy, let me go!¡±

    Wen Ran struggled. The strong smell of alcohol from his mouth made her feel sick.

    ¡°Just now, I was thinking¡­ back when I was dating you¡­ If I did nothing and let Mo Xiuchen marry you, wouldn¡¯t that be too advantageous for him?¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, you were not like this before.¡±

    He was inching closer to her. Wen Ran was panicking and instinctively raised her hand to push him away.

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t use to be like this before. But in the end, I still ended up getting kicked out of the house. Now, I understand. Ranran, even if I¡¯ve forgotten you, I will take you back.¡±

    His words left Wen Ran terrified. She tried her best to stay calm. ¡°Mo Zixuan, you were kicked out of the house because of Xiao Wenqing, what does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you? At that time, Mo Xiuchen wanted to marry you because I loved you. Ranran, you¡¯ve been married to Mo Xiuchen for only a few months, but you arepletely devoted to him. Why can¡¯t you be a little nicer to me after knowing me for so many years?¡±

    ¡°You all like Mo Xiuchen. Even the old man does. He pretended to get me back to thepany, but in reality, he was just using me, to control Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    It seemed like Mo Zixuan was genuinely drunk. The resentment in his heart erupted, he did not hide hisints at all. ¡°Everything is because of Mo Xiuchen! He has ruthlessly driven me to the wall, he even had people watching me when I rented a house outside. Since he won¡¯t let me off, I won¡¯t let him off either.¡±

    When he agreed to Mo Jing¡¯s proposal to return to thepany, he had already made up his mind to reim everything he had given up before.

    That included Wen Ran.

    Even though he no longer loved her, he didn¡¯t feel sorry for her anymore either.

    All he had was a man¡¯s possessiveness towards a woman. It seemed like the old romantic Mo Zixuan was dead, there was only the spiteful Mo Zixuan left.

    ¡°What the hell did Mo Jing say to you? Mo Zixuan, sober up! Xiuchen hasn¡¯t pushed you, he¡¯s not making life difficult for you either.¡±

    Wen Ran was hoping that Mo Xiuchen woulde and find her quickly.

    ¡°Huh, he didn¡¯t? Stealing you away from me is the best evidence.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, you would be able to restore my memory.¡±

    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t be so reckless.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened, she felt both panicked and afraid.

    ¡°Whether it will help or not, we will find out soon enough.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, you bastard! Let go of me!¡±

    Wen Ran was both angry and anxious.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the hallway.

    The next moment, the sound of a heavy punchnded in Wen Ran¡¯s ear, a few punches in quick session, every punch struck with sheer force!

    Wen Ran did not see how Mo Xiuchen had made his move, all she heard were the sounds of the punches and Mo Zixuan¡¯s cries of pain. Finally, he fell to the ground and she fell into his familiar and warm embrace.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body shivered in his arms, tears streamed down her cheek. Mo Xiuchen pulled her a little further away, seeing the tear stains on her face, his heart tightened again. He turned around, and with a swift kick towards Mo Zixuan, who was trying to stand up, he screamed again before falling back to the ground.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was heartbroken. He didn¡¯t dare to think about what would have happened if he had been a momentter, what kind of harm could that scum Mo Zixuan have done to Ranran.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡±

    Wen Ran sniffled heavily; her voice was shaky. She had been really scared just then. Mo Zixuan had be both a stranger and a threat to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were fierce as they swept over Mo Zixuan, who was sitting on the floor. He took Wen Ran¡¯s hand and went into thedies¡¯ restroom with her.

 Chapter 350: 349

    Chapter 350: 349

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Outside the restroom

    Tong Shishi watched as Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran entered the restroom together. Only then did she rush over to help Mo Zixuan up from the ground.

    ¡°Zixuan, let me apany you to see a doctor.¡±

    Seeing Mo Zixuan¡¯s pitiful state, Tong Shishi was secretly delighted, even her form of address for him had changed immediately.

    She loved showing her kindness to this man when he was down. After all, if she hadn¡¯t aided him during his downfall, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten together.

    Not to mention that he was far richer than Little Liu and his looks alone exceeded Little Liu¡¯s by a thousand times. Moreover, their intimate encounter in the private room earlier had left her rather satisfied.

    Mo Zixuan stared at the tightly shut doors of the restroom, his eyes aze with rage, Mo Xiuchen, remember this, I will return today¡¯s enmity.

    Not just for today, but for the past too. I will get my revenge for all the hatred.

    He didn¡¯t want him to touch Wen Ran, did he? One day, he will make Wen Ran his woman, even if he no longer loves her now, he can¡¯t stand to see Mo Xiuchen in bliss.

    His mother was right; his previous lenience only made Mo Xiuchen perceive him as weak, and earned him the contempt of Mo Jingteng. From now on, his only goal is to take back thepany, take back Wen Ran, snatch away everything that belongs to Mo Xiuchen.

    To make him taste the disgust of living a life loathed by others.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier?¡±

    In the car, Mo Zixuan lifted his hand to touch his swollen face, ming the passenger beside him, Tong Shishi.

    Tong Shishi wore an innocent face, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to inform you before Mo Xiuchen rushed over.¡±

    What she yearned for, was a deepening hatred between Mo Zixuan and Mo Xiuchen. It was her instigation that led Mo Zixuan to act so indecently towards Wen Ran.

    Such actions of hers were not of self-will, but the deeds of epting money to act on behalf of others.

    ¡°Zixuan, Mo Xiuchen was too cruel. Even if you kissed Wen Ran, he shouldn¡¯t have hit you so hard. Wen Ran was originally your girlfriend. If it weren¡¯t for his interruption, you wouldn¡¯t be just kissing her, but sleeping with her too, as is normal,¡± Tong Shishi said, pouting.

    Tong Shishi¡¯s mouth twisted into a pout, her expression full of indignation for him.

    After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to touch Mo Zixuan¡¯s face. It would take at least a couple of weeks for the swell to subside.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t women always the most jealous? Aren¡¯t you afraid that if I get back to Wen Ran, I will ignore you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan squinted his eyes, scrutinising Tong Shishi. After being hit by Mo Xiuchen, his drunken haze had faded a bit, and now, everything Tong Shishi said sounded strange.

    Tong Shishi gave a flirtatious smile and grabbed Mo Zixuan¡¯s hand, ¡°What do I have to fear? Wen Ran doesn¡¯t have a nicer figure than me. Just because you get her body doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be infatuated with her. Zixuan, I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you, you were amazing!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    His eyes shimmered like fire.

    The sensation in his hand stimted his male nerve.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After helping Wen Ran wash her face, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t take her back to the previous apartment. Instead, he dialed Gu Kai, briefly exined the situation, and took Wen Ran to the club next door, where he maintains a room.

    Last time, he had used this room to relieve his longing for someone.

    At this moment, under the dim, warm light, Mo Xiuchen gently held Wen Ran in his arms on the couch and tenderly asked, ¡°Ranran, how did you run into Mo Zixuan?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s emotions had finally calmed down, her eyes slightly red from crying.

    ¡°I bumped into Tong Shishi in the restroom, she told me she was dining with Mo Zixuan.¡±

    ¡°Tong Shishi? The one who used to be with Little Liu?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the other day that Tong Shishi wanted to get back together with Little Liu? How is she with Mo Zixuan now?¡±

    Wen Ran softly exined, ¡°I found it strange as well, so I asked her casually. She said that during the time Mo Zixuan was kicked out of his house, they were neighbours. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true or not, but their rtionship now is certainly not simple.¡±

    ¡°Is the woman standing in the corridor just now Tong Shishi?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly remembered that a woman was indeed standing in the corridor just now.

    At that time, his attention was all on Mo Zixuan harassing Ranran, he didn¡¯t notice the woman.

    ¡°It should be.¡±

    ¡°What a scum, that Mo Zixuan.¡±

    A cruel, bloodthirsty gleam crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Previously, he didn¡¯t want to handle him as his enemies included Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi.

    It seems now that Mo Zixuan was either influenced by Xiao Wenqing or Mo Jingteng. Otherwise, it could have been his time spent outside that had changed him.

    He dared to harm his Ranran.

    He won¡¯t let him off.

    Wen Ran saw the change in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression and snuggled closer to him, ¡°Xiuchen, Mo Zixuan might have been drunk that¡¯s why he acted in that way. Thankfully, you arrived in time.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you go out alone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen tightened his embrace slightly, his voice heavyden with guilt.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. He couldn¡¯t possibly follow her every second, and what happened earlier was an ident.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t ever leave my sight in the future.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stared into Wen Ran¡¯s watery eyes, uttering every word with caution. Earlier, if he hadn¡¯t been unable to wait for her return and decided toe out, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran felt his nervousness and concern, and her heart ached slightly. A shadow fell in her field of vision as his masculine presence gradually closed in. She closed her eyes and felt his kiss descend.

 Chapter 351: 350 Are you threatening me?

    Chapter 351: 350 Are you threatening me?

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo¡¯s Mansion

    In therge living room, only Mo Jingteng is sitting on the sofa.

    In the air, a thick sense of anger permeates, and the mobile phone is thrown on the ground by Mo Jingteng, shattered into pieces.

    His forehead, full of wrinkles, reveals bulging veins, and the hand holding his chest, veins also particrly obvious.

    After a long while, his mood gradually calmed down. He shouted ¡®someone¡¯ towards the door. His bodyguard, Ah Sen, immediately stepped in.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Call Zixuan, tell him toe back immediately.¡±

    Mo Jingteng nced at the scattered phone he had smashed and ordered Ah Sen.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Ah Sen bent over, picked up his phone, although it was smashed to pieces, it was still working.

    After Ah Sen made the call, his face became slightly heavy, looking at the angry Mo Jingteng reporting hesitantly, ¡°Master, the second young master is in the hospital. It¡¯s said that he was hit by the eldest young master!¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes changed, and he asked sternly, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, only that the second young master was hit by the eldest young master. A woman answered the phone.¡±

    Ah Sen gave a more detailed ount, but the other party didn¡¯t borate on the situation.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s sharp eyes shed with thoughts. Why would Mo Xiuchen hit Zixuan?

    In the morning meeting, he didn¡¯t even show any concern, yet every word was like a sharp de piercing into Mo Zixuan¡¯s heart. Why would he need to lift a hand?

    The person who should be upset is Mo Zixuan. ¡°Which hospital?¡±

    Mo Jingteng asked, but seeing the puzzled look on Ah Sen¡¯s face, he waved his hand again, ¡°Forget it, leave him be. Let me call Mo Xiuchen and ask if it was Mo Zixuan who started the fight, so he hit him?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was not a person who would easily resort to violence. Sometimes, he was so calm that even his father found it frightening.

    Unless, it involved Wen Ran!

    Late at night, Mo¡¯s mansion weed a rare visitor.

    It was Mo Xiuchen.

    He had sent Wen Ran home before driving back to Mo¡¯s mansion.

    Earlier, when Mo Jingteng asked him what was going on with Mo Zixuan on the phone, he just coldly replied, saying he would find himter.

    Mo Jingteng was still waiting in the living room. Seeing him enter, a hint of joy shed across his face. He stood up from the sofa, ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows were concentrated with ayer of frost, ignoring Mo Jingteng¡¯s enthusiasm. He looked up at the second floor and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Zixuan?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯te back yet. Whatever it is, sit down and tell me.¡±

    Mo Jingteng gave a signal to Ah Sen, who immediately started pouring tea.

    Mo Xiuchen sat down on the genuine leather sofa, looked at the curious Mo Jingteng, and stated his purpose, ¡°Make Mo Zixuan leave thepany.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s expression changed, ¡°I just asked him toe back, how can I ask him to leave again?¡±

    Regardless of the call from Xiao Wenqing earlier, even without that call, he had no intention of letting Mo Zixuan leave thepany easily.

    Mo Xiuchen sneered, as though he knew exactly what he was thinking about. The mockery in his eyes was not concealed at all, ¡°Do you think Mo Zixuan alone can hold me back, or, do you think he can take over the group from me?¡±

    If he wasn¡¯t willing, let alone one Mo Zixuan, even ten wouldn¡¯t be able to take the group away from him.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s old face changed a few times, and a hint of anger emerged among the wrinkles, ¡°Xiuchen, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid if you make Zixuan leave. He is your younger brother,ing back to thepany is to help you understand that as long as you always remember to focus on the bigger picture of thepany, he will not threaten your position.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a disdainful look.

    Under his furious gaze, he leisurely took out a voice recorder and a USB sh drive from his pocket and spread out his palm.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t not know, this is the recorder that you wanted Ranran to give you, and this USB sh drive contains evidence of your transaction with Yang Xinfa.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen made such an obvious threat. Mo Jingteng couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, his face turned alternately blue and white, his breathing became heavier, ¡°Xiuchen, you actually dare to threaten me?¡±

    He was his son.

    Now, he was openly threatening him, his father.

    ¡°Threat?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was lofty, showing his disdain, his mouth corner raised with a chilling smile, the words that came out were indifferent, ¡°You say it¡¯s a threat, let it be a threat then. Anyway, what you want is here. As long as you let Mo Zixuan leave thepany, I will give you these things.¡±

    Mo Jingteng started shaking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up, I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t afraid that he might get angered to the point of death. Speakingzily, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t interfere with thepany¡¯s affairs anymore, I will not question anything you¡¯ve done before.¡±

    Which meant, if he didn¡¯t agree, Mo Xiuchen had the ability to dig out all his past dirt.

    Mo Jingteng was so angry that heughed, ¡°The exposure of my past will not benefit you at all, it would affect the entire group.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t care at all about thepany.

    If he didn¡¯t care, Mo Zixuan wouldn¡¯t be a problem to him.

    ¡°Group?¡± Mo Xiuchen snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s destroyed. It¡¯s your life¡¯s work, it has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t want your life¡¯s work to be ruined overnight, let Mo Zixuan go.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you tolerate him.¡±

    Mo Jingteng asked angrily, didn¡¯t he always look down on Mo Zixuan?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, his voice icy, ¡°Because, he fancies Ranran.¡±

    This was the bottom line he couldn¡¯t touch, and Mo Zixuan trespassed it tonight.

    Even if the old man didn¡¯t agree to his request, he would still make Mo Zixuan leave thepany.

    In the past, he had no intention ofpletely dealing with him, but after tonight¡¯s events, he will absolutely not let Mo Zixuan off easily.

    ¡°You said, he fancies Wen Ran?¡±

    Mo Jingteng looked at Mo Xiuchen in astonishment. Meeting his chilling stare, his heart skipped a beat.

    Suddenly remembering, that night, he had incited Mo Zixuan.

    Unexpectedly, Mo Zixuan really did it.

    It seemed that this was the reason why Mo Xiuchen sent him to the hospital tonight. Mo Zixuan moved on Wen Ran?

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips tightly, not speaking, but his body exuded a chilling aura that quickly lowered the room temperature.

    Sitting across from him, Mo Jingteng felt the coldness.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Zixuan poses no threat to you in thepany. You hit him tonight. For a short while, he wouldn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts about Wen Ran again. You don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±

    His eyes stared at the voice recorder and the USB sh drive in his hand, these two objects made him dare not refuse outright.

    Back then, because of Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen even dared to disown him, his own father.

    Not to mention Mo Zixuan, he was really afraid that if he got angry, he would do something!

    Mo Xiuchen stared at him coldly for a few seconds before retracting his hand, and stood up, his tall body saying, ¡°My patience is limited, whether or not to let Mo Zixuan go, you decide for yourself.¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for Mo Jingteng to speak to stay, and strode out of the living room.

 Chapter 352: 351 Scandal

    Chapter 352: 351 Scandal

    Trantor:549690339

    The next day, Mo Zixuan made the headlines of the entertainment news.

    As Wen Ran came downstairs, she saw Mo Xiuchen sitting in the living room, taking a call. His tall body leaning against the sofa; his long legs casually crossed; his hand holding a newspaper, ced on his crossed legs.

    A ray of golden light streamed through the half-opened window, casting a glow on the left side of his already handsome face, giving it a dazzling aura.

    He didn¡¯t seem aware of it, his brows rxed as he spoke on the phone.

    Wen Ran stood on the stairs, watching him for a moment, mesmerised.

    When she looked up, Mo Xiuchen saw Wen Ran standing on the stairs. As he met her gentle gaze, his voice paused. In his ear, Luo Haofeng¡¯s cheerful voice came, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, does this count as avenging Wen Ran? If Mo Zixuan wants to stay in thepany, let¡¯s make him theughing stock of the entirepany.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Not hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice trailed off with a hint of confusion.

    ¡°We will discuss this at thepanyter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snapped back to reality and ended the call abruptly.

    Getting up, he swiftly walked towards Wen Ran, who had already descended thest few steps of the stairs.

    Having been caught staring at him, she blushed a little in embarrassment.

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re tired today, you can stay home and rest. There¡¯s no need to go to work,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, his deep eyes filled with aforting smile as he carefully observed her rosy cheeks.

    ¡°Qin Mu is on vacation. If I don¡¯t go, you will be too overwhelmed,¡± replied Wen Ran. She didn¡¯t want him to go to work alone. Besides, they still had to visit the deceased¡¯s family together.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to go to the condolence visit. Ah Mu will goter. Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    Last night, knowing that Wen Ran had been almost bullied, Qin Mu had voluntarily postponed his vacation to let Mo Xiuchenfort her. Today, he would be going to pay respects to the deceased.

    Following Mo Zixuanst night was Luo Haofeng, who had unfortunately taken photos of he and Tong Shishi¡¯s entire process in the car together. For effect, Luo Haofeng also released several side-view pictures of Tong Shishi entertaining clients at Nanqin Hotel that he¡¯d obtained earlier to the media.

    This morning, various media outlets published news of Mo Zixuan and Tong Shishi involved in a scandal inside a car on their front pages.

    Most notably, the woman was not his girlfriend, nor was she a innocent girl, but a social butterfly.

    Even such a filthy woman was slept with by the Mo Family¡¯s Second Young Master.

    This affair brought utter humiliation to the MS Group.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to take a look at today¡¯s newspaper?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen handed Wen Ran the newspaper. She received it with a bit of surprise and widened her eyes in shock upon seeing the article, ¡°This is¡­ Tong Shishi? Does Little Liu know about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he knows. Everything will be fine after a few days.¡±

    Little Liu was sent away by Mo Xiuchen a few days ago. He was called back when he returned yesterday.

    Last night, Little Liu went to pick up Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu. At that time, he already knew about the disgusting thing that happened between Tong Shishi and Mo Zixuan in the car.

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows. Little Liu genuinely had feelings for Tong Shishi.

    That being said, he would have found out eventually, ¡°You¡¯re right. The sooner Little Liu finds out, the sooner he can move on. That¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s have breakfast first. We can watch the drama unfold at workter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wrapped his arm around Wen Ran as they both headed into the dining room together.

    In a certain apartment bedroom, Mo Zixuan and Tong Shishi are engaged in a heated battle. They¡¯repletely unaware that they¡¯ve made today¡¯s headlines.

    While Mo Zixuan was venting on Tong Shishi, his thoughts wandered to how he could make Wen Ran his own woman. He even thought about heeding his mother¡¯s advice.

    There was a period when surveince ced by Mo Xiuchen and Mo Jing Teng prevented him from contacting Xiao Wenqing. However, as soon as he returned to the Mo¡¯s mansion, Xiao Wenqing immediately contacted him and brainwashed him¡­

    He didn¡¯t even realize that the people who had humiliated him during his low period were deliberately introduced by Wu Tianyi to provoke his hatred.

    The sudden ring of his cell phone broke thescivious atmosphere in the room, causing both entangled bodies to freeze.

    ¡°My phone is ringing.¡±

    Tong Shishi looked at her phone on the bedside table. This ringtone was assigned for calls from the hospital.

    Mo Zixuan frowned, preventing her from answering the call, but instead, intensified his movements. It wasn¡¯t until he finished his climax that he let go of her.

    Tong Shishi picked up her phone and dialed back.

    ¡°Miss Tong Shishi, pleasee to the hospital immediately. Your mother¡¯s rescue failed¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened to my mother?¡±

    Tong Shishi froze for a second. She suddenly dropped her phone, got off the bed in a panic, scrambling to put on her clothes scattered on the floor. Her voice was shaky, ¡°Zixuan, can you apany me to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I still have to go to work. You go on your own.¡±

    Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t truly like Tong Shishi. He merely used her to vent his frustration.

    After saying that, he casually put on his clothes with grace, starkly contrasting Tong Shishi¡¯s frantic dressing.

    However, little did he know what awaited him at thepany. Would he be able to maintain this ¡®grace¡¯?

    MS Group

    Mo Zixuan hade to thepany directly from Tong Shishi¡¯s house.

    He hadn¡¯t read the newspaper, so naturally, he knew nothing about it.

    Once he stepped into thepany building, he felt the unusual nces from the people around him.

    Being thepany¡¯s deputy general manager, the staff didn¡¯t dare openlyment, but they whispered behind his back and cast odd nces at him.

    He frowned, thinking it was because the incident yesterday, the one where he forced a kiss on Wen Ran in the restroom, had been exposed.

    Subconsciously, he straightened his back and fixed his suit, walking into the elevator.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Deputy General Mo who made the headlines of the entertainment news today?¡±

    Another debonair man entered the elevator just as the doors were closing.

    As soon as he entered, Luo Haofeng¡¯s gazended on Mo Zixuan. Seeing his pale face, he tutted, ¡°Deputy General Mo, how does it feel to have car sex? Could you share it with us? I heard that woman has been with a lot of men. Ah, won¡¯t she spread diseases!¡±

    You have to admit, Luo Haofeng¡¯s tongue is more toxic than a venomous snake!

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face turned pale, then blue, then green. It wasn¡¯t an easy feat to maintain suchposure.

    At that moment, he finally understood why the people red at him with such peculiar expressions.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, what are you talking about?¡±

    Humiliated and furious, his fists clenched tightly. It seemed like his self-restraint was the only thing preventing him from throwing a punch at Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Luo Haofeng found great amusement at his tortured expression, ¡°You may have a blue face, but you¡¯re not deaf. Howe you can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? Ah, which one of you kind souls will tell him whether or not he¡¯s the one in today¡¯s newspaper?¡±

    ¡°Newspaper? What newspaper?¡±

    Mo Zixuan gritted his teeth as he asked.

 Chapter 353: 352 Mo Xiuchen Exposes Secrets

    Chapter 353: 352 Mo Xiuchen Exposes Secrets

    Trantor:549690339

    Everyone in the elevator remained silent.

    Not until a ¡®ding¡¯ sound signaled the elevator door opening did Luo Haofeng take out a folded newspaper from his pocket and kindly tossed it to Mo Zixuan, ¡°Just being a good person, have a look yourself!¡±

    As soon as he exited, the following crowd quickly dispersed.

    In the elevator, only Mo Zixuan was left. He was tightly clenching the newspaper, his eyes concentrating on the boldface headlines and on the few blurry yet recognizable pictures.

    Everyone at MS Group knew about Mo Zixuan¡¯s amorous escapades, which normally wouldn¡¯t be considered a scandal. However, it¡¯s unfortunate that the woman Mo Zixuan sought out was a woman who had been involved with many men.

    Not only was it discussed within thepany, it also became a trending topic online. Even with its blurry image, the woman was identified.

    Tong Shishi was soon doxxed online, and her past wasid bare for all to see.

    Several executives from differentpanies who had rtionships with her were also implicated. For a time, she became famous throughout G City.

    Mo Zixuan became theughing stock of thepany. There were whispers and finger-pointing wherever he went. By the afternoon, he dared not leave his office.

    Mo Jingteng was so infuriated that he was on the verge of fainting.

    Many shareholders called him toin that Mo Zixuan¡¯s actions were damaging thepany¡¯s image.

    Fortunately, Mo Xiuchen held a press conference to dere that Mo Zixuan¡¯s behavior only represented himself and had nothing to do with thepany.

    ¡°Even though we share the same father but different mothers, remembering that he is a part of the Mo family I can¡¯t be heartless enough to expel him from thepany straight away. Especially when he has been greatly affected by his mother, Xiao Wenqing running away with another man. His actions only represent himself.¡±

    On the podium, Mo Xiuchen was elegantly dressed, showing an air of nobility and regal authority through his every movement.

    Seated beside him was the woman of his heart. Her beautiful face bore a gentle smile as she lovingly observed him while he spoke.

    The sweet intimacy between them seemed to present an image of theirpany to all the journalists below.

    In the presence of such a president and his wife, Mo Zixuan¡¯s exploits seemed insignificant.

    ¡°President Mo, you just said that Deputy General Mo¡¯s mother, Xiao Wenqing, has run away with another man. What do you mean by that?¡±

    Someone sharply caught the key point in his speech and raised his hand to ask.

    ¡°Yes, President Mo, Deputy General Mo¡¯s mother, who did she elope with?¡±

    The reporters below the stage abruptly lost interest in Mo Zixuan and became more interested in who Xiao Wenqing had eloped with.

    A hint of coldness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and his demeanor cooled. A reminder for Mo Jingteng who was unwilling to let Mo Zixuan leave thepany.

    Mo Jingteng had been hiding the affair of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi running away together. Till now, no one outside knew about it.

    ¡°Xiao Wenqing running away? Did I say that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a indifferent nce over the crowd beneath the stage and turned to look at the Wen Ran beside him.

    The reporters were looking at each other uneasily.

    Did they misunderstand? Would President Mo forget what he said just a second ago?

    They didn¡¯t believe that at all.

    Meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s puzzled gaze, Wen Ran gave a slight smile and timely spoke up, ¡°You all can ask Deputy General Mo himself about this matter, or perhaps, ask the chairman as well. After all, they are the closest people to Xiao Wenqing and would certainly know her situation more clearly than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ranran is right.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded with a smile, though there was no humor in his eyes.

    The smile on Wen Ran¡¯s lips deepened as she added, ¡°With President Mo dedicating all his energy to thepany¡¯s development, stray words spoken without thinking can be dismissed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mo Zixuan¡¯s matter has been exined. If there are no other questions, this press conference will be concluded. Thanks everyone!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran yed off each other so well.

    The reporters below the stage were left dazzled and astonished. By the time they collected their thoughts, Mo Xiuchen had already left the stage, hand in hand with Wen Ran. Only the host was left alone on the stage.

    ¡°Xiuchen, your performance with Ranran just now was spectacr.¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran returned to the office, Luo Haofeng stood up excitedly from the couch.

    Qin Mu, sitting on one side, did not move. His dark eyes swept over Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, then turned to the liquid crystal screen.

    They were not performing, but demonstrating an understanding, an understanding where one look was enough to discern each other¡¯s thoughts.

    More to the point, the two of them weren¡¯t there to extinguish whispers of scandal but to stir them up instead.

    He wondered if Mo Jingteng, upon seeing this press conference, would be infuriated to the point of hospitalization.

    The scandal he had tried so hard to hide was nonchntly revealed by his own son.

    A faint smile curled up at the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips as he lowered his gaze to look into Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes, ¡°Ranran, your response just now was perfect.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled gently, ¡°It¡¯s because your acting was too convincing. Those confused eyes of yours made it hard to believe that you are the all-powerful Mo Xiuchen of the business world.¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop patting each other¡¯s backs. I reckon, your old man is already on the way to the hospital. Do you want to call to confirm it, or rush to the hospital directly?¡±

    Qin Mu smiled calmly, ¡°Are you thanking your dad for making Mo Zixuane back to work? This ¡®thank you¡¯ might actually kill him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen coldly huffed, unconcerned. Mo Jingteng did not die when Xiao Wenqing betrayed and ran away from him. It had been so long since those events, so even if the scandal broke out, he wouldn¡¯t die.

    Luo Haofeng blinked and said, ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will be half-dead from anger. Now, he won¡¯t ever let Mo Zixuan leave thepany.¡±

    ¡°Let him stay then. It¡¯s fun having him around when you¡¯re bored.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s carefree reply carried an undercurrent of chilling determination.

    If Mo Zixuan had just rejoined thepany to vie with Mo Xiuchen, he wouldn¡¯t be that angry. The problem was, Mo Zixuan had invited trouble for himself by provoking people he should not have provoked.

    Not to mention Mo Xiuchen, even Qin Mu had no ns to let Mo Zixuan off the hook.

    ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯re just as scary when you¡¯re serious, just like Mo Xiuchen. Forget it, I won¡¯t poke my nose into Mo Zixuan¡¯s affairs. You are free these couple of days anyway, you go enjoy yourself!¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. The menacing nce Ah Mu had given, wasn¡¯t his imagination, it was real. But why did it seem as if he was angrier than Mo Xiuchen?

    Qin Mu took a nce at him, ¡°I n to go back for a few days. My mother has arranged a few blind dates for me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice rose sharply.

 Chapter 354: 353 Donâ€™t force yourself

    Chapter 354: 353 Don¡¯t force yourself

    Trantor: 549690339

    Wen Ran was also taken aback.

    When Qin Mu announced yesterday that he was going for a blind date, they all thought he was just saying it.

    But how did ite true just overnight?

    ¡°Qin Mu, are you really going back home for a blind date?¡±

    Wen Ran, filled with shock, looked at Qin Mu. She always felt that his character was the closest to Mo Xiuchen, both exuding that cold and ruthless aura.

    She vividly remembered the first time he hung up her call before she finished talking. Through their subsequent interactions, she gradually changed her opinion about him.

    After a period of time, she realized that beneath his icy exterior was a warm, kind-hearted man.

    Qin Mu nced at Wen Ran, shifted his gaze away and replied calmly, ¡°Yes, my mom said I should get married within a year. Rather than hearing her nag every day, I figured I might as well go on a blind date and get the marriage certificate if I find someone suitable.¡±

    To him, getting married was as simple as purchasing items: if you think it¡¯s okay, just buy it.

    ¡°Ah Mu, are you running a fever?¡±

    Luo Haofeng stepped forward and unsuspectingly felt Qin Mu¡¯s forehead for a fever. Then he frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, it must be because you¡¯re intoxicated by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s daily public disys of affection. You think that by marrying any random woman, you can be as blissful as Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just marrying anyone, I¡¯ve known Ranran for a long time.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes gleamed sharply for a moment. Upon his handsome face appeared a smirk. His greatest fortune in life was bumping into Wen Ran early on. Today, he was coordinated with her once again and recognized her at first sight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overreact, it¡¯s just a blind date and a marriage.¡±

    Qin Mu spoke nonchntly, his gaze unwillingly sweeping over Wen Ran. If getting married to someone could eliminate these inappropriate thoughts in his heart, he was willing to tie the knot.

    Perhaps, given enough time, true feelings might emerge.

    ¡°Okay, I must have overreacted. If you also find a woman and get married in a quick ceremony, then only Ah Kai and myself will be left.¡±

    Luo Haofeng spoke gloomily. On second thought, Qin Mu going back for a blind date implied that he was no longer interested in Shen Yuting.

    Qin Mu¡¯s parents didn¡¯t live in this city. When he referred to going home, he meant the city where his father was working. His mother chose to follow his father, wherever he would be, she would also be there.

    When Qin Mu reached home, it was already nine in the evening.

    Before returning, he didn¡¯t inform his parents. There was no one at home, and the maid prepared his dinner.

    After dinner, Qin Mu went upstairs to his room and took a shower. He was prepared to get into bed when his cell phone rang.

    Seeing who was calling, Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, his eyes filled with hesitation.

    The ringtone echoed repeatedly, but he had a feeling that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s call wouldn¡¯t bring anything good.

    He tossed his phone aside, staring at the screen constantly until it stopped ringing on its own. He took a deep breath, visualizing Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful smiling face right before his eyes.

    He pped his head hard, and cursed internally, ¡°Qin Mu, you¡¯ve seen plenty of women before. How can you keep dwelling on your brother¡¯s woman?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary about Wen Ran. She¡¯s just more attractive, her face more pure and pleasant, her smiles more brilliant, and she¡¯s kinder and more passionate to others¡­

    Apparently, all he saw were her merits.

    He scrunched his eyebrows, muttering, ¡°What a mess, it¡¯s the first time in almost three decades that I¡¯ve fallen for a woman and can¡¯t let her go.¡±

    It seemed like Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t nning to let him off. His phone was quiet for two minutes before the piercing ringtone sounded again.

    Qin Mu stared at the blinking screen. He could ignore it once saying he didn¡¯t hear it, but he couldn¡¯t ignore it repeatedly. That would only make Mo Xiuchen more suspicious.

    ¡°Hello, Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer earlier?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice came through the phone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it as I was taking a shower.¡±

    Even though they were distanced by a phone call, Qin Mu could lie without batting an eye or altering his tone.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I want to ask you something, and I want you to be honest with me.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen uttered these words, Qin Mu¡¯s heart sunk a little. He gripped his phone tighter, yet his tone remained nonchnt, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Did you really go home for a blind date?¡±

    ¡°Yes, truly.¡±

    Qin Mu affirmed without hesitation.

    ¡°Then is the person you like Shen Yuting?¡±

    ¡°What makes you think so?¡±

    Qin Mu asked sullenly. He got onto the bed, leaning against the headboard and grabbed a pillow to put behind his back.

    ¡°Other than Yuting, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who you might like and yet avoid at the same time. Besides, today Yuting returned and you promptly dashed off home. Could it be that you assume she¡¯s uninterested in you and therefore, you didn¡¯t make a move?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen thought his analysis was reasonable.

    Of course, he would never dream that the person Qin Mu had a crush on was not Shen Yuting, but his most beloved woman.

    Because he is his best brother, the woman he loves, he shouldn¡¯t have any thoughts, so he chose to evade.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t go wild with your assumptions. I don¡¯t have a person I like. I¡¯ve just been influenced by you and Wen Ran these days and also feel like finding someone to marry.¡±

    A bitter smile crept up on Qin Mu¡¯s face.

    Inside, however, the hand clutching the phone loosened a bit.

    At least Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t suspect him of liking Wen Ran. That secret, he never intended to disclose to anyone.

    ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t intend to say, I¡¯ll stop asking. However, marriage isn¡¯t like buying goods, don¡¯t be too reckless. It might harm both the other person and you. Attend several blind dates, have more options. If you don¡¯t find someone suitable, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    After a moment of silence over the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through again.

    His sincere words warmed Qin Mu¡¯s heart, but also filled it with shame.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t treat marriage like child¡¯s y. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been nagged by my mom for years. I think I can¡¯t keep avoiding, so I would like to see whether the daughter-inw she found for me is indeed that good.¡±

    It was rare for Qin Mu to talk so much.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled on the other end of the phone, ¡°That¡¯s true, even if you aren¡¯t satisfied with the blind date, your mom will probably feel relieved once you go. Pass on my regards to uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to. I¡¯m bound to get a scolding from my mom if I mention you. I¡¯d rather talk about Ah Feng and Ah Kai.¡±

    Qin Mu joked. Ever since Mo Xiuchen got married, Luo Haofeng, Gu Kai, and Qin Mu had to face a lot of criticism from the elders because of him.

    Especially Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng. Their families alwayspared them with Mo Xiuchen and asked them to learn from him, urging them to get married as soon as possible.

    ¡°Haha, that makes sense.¡±

    Footsteps could be heard from the staircase. Qin Mu also chuckled, got down from his bed, and said, ¡°My mom and dad are home, I can¡¯t talk anymore.¡±

    He opened the door in anticipation, a hint of a smile yed on his lips as he watched the woman, excited as a child, running towards him!</p

 Chapter 355: I really like this kind of game

    Chapter 355: I really like this kind of game

    Trantor: 549690339

    City B

    In the living room of the vi, on the first floor

    Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing sat together on the sofa, watching the rey of the press conference.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is trying to use the media to track us down. It seems we can¡¯t stay in this country anymore. I¡¯ll call Professor Fu to arrange for us to leave the country.¡±

    Wu Tianyi stared bitterly at the screen, at the domineering man there.

    Xiao Wenqing likewise showed a face of anger. She had been away from G City for so long without any media knowing about it. Originally, she wanted to go out and rx with Wu Tianyi once her face healed.

    Unexpectedly, Mo Xiuchen made this scandal public.

    ¡°This is his revenge on Mo Jingteng for letting Zixuan return to thepany. Zixuan was photographedst night; it must have been Mo Xiuchen¡¯s doing.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing regretted her past actions. If she had known how powerful Mo Xiuchen is now, she should have done everything possible to prevent him from growing up, regardless of his health challenges.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It was definitely him. Didn¡¯t you see, Zixuan got injured. That¡¯s another masterpiece by Mo Xiuchen. Zixuan used to cherish their brotherhood. Well, from now on, he should know, if Mo Xiuchen is there, he is not.¡±

    Wu Tianyi expressed these words with a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    ¡°Zixuan is kind-hearted. He isn¡¯t as ruthless as Mo Xiuchen. Why don¡¯t we invite Zixuan over? He¡¯s no match for Mo Xiuchen, and Mo Jingteng¡¯s health is deteriorating. He might fall prey to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s provocation at any moment.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was a bit worried. After all, Mo Zixuan was her son.

    ¡°Invite him over? Now is not the time.¡±

    Wu Tianyi instantly rejected the idea without giving it a thought.

    Seeing Xiao Wenqing¡¯s displeasure, he exined, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is waiting for us to expose ourselves. I¡¯m currently enjoying this game of moving in the shadows against the apparent enemy. It¡¯s easier to deal with him from behind the scenes. Let¡¯s wait until we leave the country, then we can directly bring him overseas.¡±

    ¡°Will Professor Fu help us?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing always found Professor Fu chilling. For some reason, she felt like she was in an ice cer whenever she faced him.

    ¡°He will. His enemy is the Gu family, and our enemy is Mo Xiuchen. Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen are good friends. He¡¯s researching a new drug. Once the drug is sessfully developed, the Gu family will suffer.¡±

    Wu Tianyi has been in contact with Fu Jingyi, thus, he¡¯s been monitoring histest movements.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Staying at home every day, I¡¯m bored sick.¡±

    A smile appeared on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face. Once she left the country, she would be free.

    G City

    Ever since Mo Xiuchen exposed Mo Jingteng¡¯s scandal to the media, he had stayed home and didn¡¯t go anywhere.

    Mo Zixuan also took some time off and stayed at the vi with him.

    Qin Mu was on leave, and Wen Ran took over all his previous responsibilities. Her fast learning livened up her work. She spent her days fruitfully at work, being able to apany her beloved added to her good mood.

    Luo Haofeng hadn¡¯t visited Bai Xiaoxiao at the hospital in several days. It seemed that after Mother Bai hinted at him for Gu Kai and Bai Xiaoxiao to progress further, he hadn¡¯t been to the hospital.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s speaking tour had temporarily concluded. Started working at Kangning Hospital. These days, she was mostly in the clinic.

    One Monday afternoon, she made time to go to Gu Kai¡¯s office.

    ¡°Cousin, are you free right now?¡±

    Shen Yuting closed the door and walked towards Gu Kai¡¯s desk.

    Gu Kai was looking at a skull CT. Seeing Shen Yuting enter, he smiled, put down the CT, and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Yuting sat down in the chair in front of the desk, nced at the CT he had put on the desk, and said, ¡°I have a question that I¡¯ve wanted to ask for a while.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, and he asked in a slightly surprised manner, ¡°Oh? What question, is it rted to medicine?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s about Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s words made Gu Kai pause. There was a glint in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes as she looked at Shen Yuting¡¯s beautiful face. He rxed his eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to ask if Mo Xiuchen¡¯s widely-spread illness back in the day was real, are you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I want to ask about.¡±

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips, her eyes fixed on Gu Kai.

    She never understood why Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illness was known to everyone in G City.

    Over the years, he never had a woman by his side. If anyone was considered closest to him, it was her.

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile faded, looking at Shen Yuting, he said seriously, ¡°Yuting, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illness was diagnosed back then by a group of experts, after a consultation, everyone agreed that his condition was incurable.¡±

    ¡°But how did heter¡­?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face turned grim, she did not believe that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illness could have miraculously healed.

    ¡°How did he get betterter, right?¡± Gu Kai softened his tone, ¡°Perhaps, his illness is not only physical but also psychological. As you know, when he was a small boy, he experienced such traumas that the psychological shadows were far greater than physical injuries, resulting in ineffective treatment regardless of the method used.¡±

    This exnation, even if Shen Yuting did not believe it, she had to ept it.Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as children¡¯s st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys . c0m

    She looked somewhat pale. During her recent days outside, she was constantly thinking of him. Even with great effort, she could not forget about him.

    ¡°Last time, I ran into Mo Xiuchen in the Department of Male Diseases.¡±

    ¡°When was that?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he quickly sat up straight from his reclined position.

    Her heart sank at his reaction.

    ¡°He said that his condition has not improved. Afterwards, I asked the doctor who examined him and he said that Mo Xiuchen would never be able to father a child. Cousin, is this true?¡±

    She had teared up at that point.

    A heaviness furrowed Gu Kai¡¯s brow, and he scolded Mo Xiuchen in his heart. Despite his closeness with Yuting, he hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about it.

    Seeing his silence, Shen Yuting¡¯s face held a shade of sadness, ¡°Cousin, I remember that you told mest time that Ranran had been injured before, she¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Yuting!¡±

    Gu Kai interrupted Shen Yuting¡¯s words. His lips thinned, and when he spoke again, his voice was slightly lower, ¡°Ranran and Mo Xiuchen were both hurt as children. It¡¯s heaven¡¯s will that they are now together. No matter what you¡¯ve seen or heard, act as if you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. She didn¡¯t quite understand what Gu Kai meant. Was he saying that both Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were sick, or was it just one of them?

    After much thought, she suddenly realized that Mo Xiuchen might be doing this for Wen Ran. At lunch in the cafeteria, she had heard that all the employees of MS Group and Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory would being to the hospital for check-ups the next day.

    Thus, she came to Gu Kai for an answer!

    Even though she knew that Wen Ran is her cousin and the long-lost daughter that the Gu family had been searching for, she still hoped, deep down, that Mo Xiuchen was doing this for Wen Ran rather than an actual illness!

 Chapter 356: 355 Not Only About Love

    Chapter 356: 355 Not Only About Love

    Trantor:549690339

    Of course, Shen Yuting would not share her true thoughts with Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai frowned slightly, his voice carried a serious tone. ¡°Yuting, one¡¯s life is not all about romance, it also includes familial love, and friendship.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face went pale abruptly.

    ¡°You used to like Mo Xiuchen. I advised you then that he¡¯s not suitable for you, yet you persisted in not letting go. Now, he and Wen Ran are in love and there is no room in their rtionship for anyone to intrude.¡±

    Perhaps Gu Kai¡¯s depiction might not be fitting, yet, the rtionship between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran is not something outsiders can interfere in. Both of them are inexperienced in love, but they understand one principle.

    That is, a couple should trust each other and resolve any issues immediately.

    Before they fell in love, they both could do this. Let alone now when they love each other deeply. If Shen Yuting does not let go, she will only hurt herself.

    Why bother!

    There was no color left on Shen Yuting¡¯s face.

    There was a watery mist in her eyes, making her bright eyes even more sparkly. Her appearance in her white coat was enough to evoke sympathy from others.

    She is indeed very beautiful, among the top women at Kangning Hospital.

    Even within G City¡¯s high society circles, she stands out. There are many men pursuing her, yet her heart is fully upied by Mo Xiuchen, leaving no room for anyone else.

    ¡°Cousin, I know.¡±

    She tipped her head back, looking at the ceiling, and allowed her tears to roll back into her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring this up in front of Wen Ran.¡±

    Gu Kai once again gave a stern order. He had already given her this instruction when he had informed Shen Yuting that Wen Ran was his sister.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell Wen.¡±

    It was clear from Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    After Shen Yuting knew the answer, her love for Mo Xiuchen grew deeper.

    The more he sacrificed for Wen Ran, the deeper she fell for him¡ª feeling that only a man as outstanding as Mo Xiuchen was worthy of her love.

    How could she not love such an excellent man?

    ¡°Yuting, if there¡¯s someone suitable, try to get along with them. One¡¯s feelings can be nurtured. Maybe, after trying, you¡¯d realize that it¡¯s not just Mo Xiuchen who¡¯s worth all this for you.¡±

    Gu Kai has watched Shen Yuting grow up. He feels for her like his own sister. He knows what she¡¯s thinking better than anyone else.

    Since she came to him with this question, he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, even though he knew that the truth would make it even harder for her to move on.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes contracted. ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll go back to the clinic first.¡±

    She stood up and dashed out of his office.

    There was still something Gu Kai wanted to say. Seeing Shen Yuting running out, a hint of heartache shed in his gaze, and with a slight sigh, he didn¡¯t manage to say anything at the end.

    Tuesday

    Since there were physical examinations today, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t insist on having their daily ritualst night. The two of them talked a bit and went to sleep.

    In the morning, Wen Ran woke up exceptionally early.

    However, someone else woke up even earlier than her.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she locked gazes with a pair of unfathomable eyes that appeared even more luminous in the morning light.

    Seeing her awake, Mo Xiuchen smiled, his eyes radiating warmth. ¡°Morning, Ran Ran!¡±

    ¡°Morning, hubby!¡±

    Wen Ran sent him a yful smile. Her sweet voice made Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart flutter. He lightly kissed her forehead before quickly sitting up, ¡°Lie down for a while longer, I¡¯ll make you breakfast.¡±

    ¡°No need. I have a physical today, I can¡¯t eat anything.¡±

    Wen Ran caught hold of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm, bringing him back to reality. ¡°Right, I almost forgot about that.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, we have plenty of time.¡±

    Wen Ran misinterpreted his words, thinking that he was nervous about the physical examination and hence forgot about it while insisting on preparing breakfast for her.

    In reality, Mo Xiuchen was ufortable being alone with her for too long.

    Especially just now, her yful smile with a hint of charm made his whole body burn, and he wanted to get up and distance himself from Wen Ran. That¡¯s why he mentioned making breakfast.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not rushing. Wait here, I¡¯ll go get your clothes.¡±

    Even though it wasn¡¯t cold in the room, Mo Xiuchen was afraid that Wen Ran might feel cold when she got out of bed, so he was happy to do such chores.

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded. Seeing his tall, handsome figure disappearing into the wardrobe, anding back out a two minutester with their clothes, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.

    ¡°Ran Ran, will you wear this outfit?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I will wear whatever you pick.¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t picky.

    After all, all the clothes Mo Xiuchen bought for her were top-notch. Besides, since she was beautiful with a good figure and was young, she could emanate her unique charm even in ordinary garments, let alone high-end ones.

    After they changed into their clothes, Mo Xiuchen thoughtfully squeezed toothpaste onto her toothbrush. His focus and sincerity in performing such trivial tasks were captivating to watch.

    Wen Ran enjoyed his attentiveness, her eyes brimming with happiness.

    Once they finished preparing, Mo Xiuchen held her hand and they descended the stairs together.

    Little Liu, who had been absent for two days, was already waiting in the living room on the first floor. Seeing theming down, he respectfully announced, ¡°Young Master, the car is ready!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen swept his gaze over Liu. His face looked like he hadn¡¯t rested well. Frowning slightly, he calmly responded, ¡°You can rest at home today. I¡¯ll drive myself.¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s lips quivered as he obedientlyplied, ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Liu but said nothing. She followed Mo Xiuchen out of the living room.

    The Aston sailed smoothly towards Kangning Hospital at a steady pace. Sitting in the passenger seat, Wen Ran was gazing softly at Mo Xiuchen who was driving.

    The atmosphere in the car was tranquil yet warm. She cherished this feeling. Even if they weren¡¯t speaking or doing anything, the mere act of quietly gazing at each other in silence filled her heart with happiness.

    ¡°Ran Ran, have you had enough of looking?¡±

    The man next to her teased. Wen Ran giggled, ¡°No, not yet.¡±

    ¡°If you keep looking at me that way, it will distract me from driving.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at her. She didn¡¯t know that by looking at him with such gentle eyes, he really would be distracted.

    Wen Ran yfully red at him, ¡°I¡¯ll close my eyes then so I won¡¯t look at you.¡±

    After saying this, she really closed her eyes.

    ¡°Ran Ran, open your eyes, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a lightugh and softened his voice to coax her. He preferred it when her eyes were open and looking at him.

 Chapter 357: 356 You should just watch me

    Chapter 357: 356 You should just watch me

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t want me to look, saying it will distract your driving.¡±

    Wen Ran opened her eyes and protested discontentedly.

    ¡°You might as well keep watching me, at least, it¡¯s better than you closing your eyes.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sighed. She was more distracting when her eyes were shut.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep youpany. Xiuchen, you aren¡¯t nervous about the medical examter, are you?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at his hand gripping the steering wheel. It seemed like he was putting a lot of effort into it.

    ¡°How could I be?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave augh. However, thisughter looked somewhat unnatural and forced to Wen Ran, making her heart tighten slightly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I feel that something is off about Little Liu helping Tong Shishi with her mother¡¯s funeral arrangements.¡±

    Wen Ran introduced a change of topic.

    ¡°You think so too?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile as he looked tenderly at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows thoughtfully. ¡°Hmm, I think, Liu seems like he¡¯s contradicting himself, struggling. Did Tong Shishi say something to him again? Mo Zixuan could never get involved with her again after what happened, but Liu seems to be helping her without any regard for past grievances.¡±

    ¡°Not every woman is easily moved.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen concluded lightly.

    Even if Tong Shishi really did say something to Little Liu, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    Her past actions are obvious and just the other day, Ranran mentioned what Tong Shishi said to her in the restroom that night.

    ¡°I know. But does Little Liu know?¡±

    Wen Ran was worried that Little Liu was too honest. If Tong Shishi proposed to start over, he might agree, given his genuine feelings for her.

    The thing about feelings is, there¡¯s no rhyme or reason. Even if the whole world finds her unsuitable, he will believe that she¡¯s good!

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze followed aplex thought, then he fell silent. His voice quietly rose, ¡°If Little Liu wants to do so, we can¡¯t stop him. It¡¯s only when he gets hurt himself, will he know to turn back.¡±

    ¡°Poor Little Liu.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed lightly. Little Liu is so honest; he¡¯s just not a match for Tong Shishi.

    ¡°He needs to be taken advantage of to wise up, stop worrying about him. Let him do as he pleases.¡±

    After what happened with Cheng Jia, Mo Xiuchen did not want to make decisions for Little Liu anymore. He figured as long as he was around, the worst Tong Shishi could do was cheat him out of some money or feelings. If she went too far, then he would step in to stop her.

    ¡°That¡¯s really the only option. If we interfere with his feelings all the time, even if he doesn¡¯t air his objections, he¡¯ll still be ufortable with it.¡±

    Everyone wants to make their own decisions, especially in matters of the heart. Even if parents or rtives meddle, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. Initially when Mo Xiuchen suggested that Liu and Cheng Jia be together, he already made a decision on his behalf.

    ¡°Ranran, time to get out of the car!¡±

    The Aston pulled into Kangning Hospital¡¯s designated parking spot. Mo Xiuchen got out of the car and personally opened the door for Wen Ran, his brows knitted in a smile as he watched her.

    Wen Ran got out of the car with a smile, taking his arm with her hand. With shared smiles, they headed towards the hospital¡¯s main entrance.

    Mo Xiuchen was feeling genuinely nervous.

    However, this nervousness was not for himself, but for Ranran.

    At the entrance of the hospital, doctors Gu Kai and Shen Yuting were waiting. Seeing them walking over, hurt shed through Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes, quickly hidden by a brilliant smile.

    ¡°Yuting, I¡¯ll leave Ranran to you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was low as he whispered instructions.

    After Shen Yuting left his office yesterday, he hesitated for a long time. He intended to find an excuse to get her out of the hospital today. But his father, Gu Yan, felt Yuting was a woman with a strong sense of self-esteem, and asking her to leave might upset her.

    If it backfires, it could make things even worse.

    So, better to leave Ranran with her.

    Gu Kai thought his father made sense, so he ditched the idea of having Shen Yuting leave the hospital for the day, opting to wait by the entrance with her for Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran instead.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re finally here. The cousin and I have been standing here in the cold winds for over ten minutes.¡±

    Shen Yuting walked over and took Wen Ran¡¯s hand. Her other hand, which was previously linked with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm, slid away as she greeted them cheerfully: ¡°Sister Ting, Older Brother Gu, you didn¡¯t need to wait here. We¡¯d have been able to find the ce ourselves.¡±

    ¡°It was the cousin, he was worried. He insisted we personally greet you as you are important people.¡±

    Shen Yuting joked. Her eyes unintentionallynded on Mo Xiuchen. He was looking at Wen Ran, seemingly not feeling her gaze at all. A pang of bitterness arose in her heart.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ll go with Yuting for your check. Xiuchen, I¡¯ve got him.¡±

    Gu Kai winked at Wen Ran, which seemed to say that she didn¡¯t need to worry. With him there, he would make sure Mo Xiuchen receives a thorough examination, without missing a thing.

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Older Brother Gu.¡±

    The main reason she suggested getting a check-up in the first ce was to trick Mo Xiuchen intoing to the hospital. Now that the check-up was about to happen, she felt a little anxious. She looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, forcing herself to smile brightly. ¡°Xiuchen, once you¡¯re done, call me.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, hurry up and go. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cherished Wen Ran¡¯s caring gesture and felt empathy for her.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    As Shen Yuting and Wen Ran left, her gaze swept over Mo Xiuchen once again. From beginning to end, he never lingered on her for more than a second. His attention waspletely focused on Wen Ran.

    She couldn¡¯t quite describe how she felt.

    ¡°Ranran, why is the MS Group getting medical checkups along with Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory?¡±

    Shen Yuting casually asked after walking a few meters with Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°I proposed it. Many employees in our factory look up to the handsome men and beautiful women of the MS Group. I thought, if they could have a chance to gather, even if it was just to meet, the interaction could lead to rtionships and we might even get some couples.¡±

    Shen Yuting burst outughing, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re interested in matchmaking too? But you¡¯re right, the MS Group is full of young people, the men are handsome, and the women beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s just pity that we missed one today.¡±

    Wen Ran sincerely hoped that this medical check-up could match some single men and women from the factory and the MS Group. Then, she¡¯d feel aplished.

    ¡°Who did we miss?¡±

    Shen Yuting asked in confusion, looking at Wen Ran attentively.

    ¡°Qin Mu!¡±

    Wen Ran answered with a cheeky smile. ¡°Qin Mu has visited our factory the most. Sister Ting, you wouldn¡¯t know, every time he goes to our factory, I trick him into walking around the workshop. The female workers be so energetic when they see him, as if they¡¯ve had a shot in the arm!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I wonder if Qin Mu knows the effect he has.¡±

    Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t imagine the reaction of Qin Mu, known for his cold demeanor, when faced with the adoring gazes of numerous women.

 Chapter 358: This time, it is an opportunity

    Chapter 358: This time, it is an opportunity

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes, thought for a while before answering, ¡°He didn¡¯t know at first, butter on, he must have known. However, he didn¡¯t go to the pharmaceutical factory very often. I suspect his productivity would drop significantly if he took a daily tour around the workshop.¡±

    As they were talking, they arrived at the first checkpoint for the examination.

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were not the earliest to arrive, many employees had arrived sooner than them.

    Shen Yuting wanted to cut in line for Wen Ran, but she refused, saying that there were not many people in front so it¡¯s okay to queue.

    ¡°Sister Ting, you go about your business. I know the sequence of the medical examination.¡±

    Wen Ran, holding her medical examination form in her hand, spoke to Shen Yuting, who was apanying her.

    ¡°My task this morning is to be with you.¡±

    After Shen Yuting finished speaking, she looked at the people lining up for blood drawing in front and suggested, ¡°Ranran, how about I help you draw blood? You don¡¯t need to queue up. After the blood draw, we can directly move to the next part.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran did not want to waste her time and readily agreed.

    Mo Xiuchen was sitting in Gu Kai¡¯s office. The swirling smoke enveloped their handsome faces, and the color in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened as the smoke rose.

    ¡°You look so nervous, didn¡¯t Ranran notice it?¡±

    Gu kai looked at Mo Xiuchen beside him. Holding the cigarette tightly and without breaking it, the cigarette was indeed longsting.

    ¡°On the way here, she mentioned it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen merely smiled. His nervousness back then, half of it was feigned.

    He intentionally let her notice, to prepare for the examination results. If there were any problems, Ranran wouldn¡¯t find it strange or suspicious.

    ¡°Ah Kai, if necessary to have Ranran undergo treatment sooner orter, then I suggest we start once the examination results are out.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took a deep drag of his cigarette and put out the remaining half in the ashtray.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who keeps opposing Ranran¡¯s treatment?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d of course be willing too. And this time, seems like the perfect opportunity.¡±

    The examination results Mo Xiuchen had prepared prior were intended for the day when Ranran might question why they didn¡¯t have a child.

    Butter, Wen Ran suggested to have a medical examination.

    He changed his mind then, and Gu Kai soon understood his intentions. ¡°Are you nning to use this medical examination as an opportunity to tell Ranran that you are really sick and then let her apany you in taking medicine?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, whether she apanies him or vice versa, as long as she stayed healthy, he was willing to do either.

    ¡°But will Ranran apany you in taking the medication? That¡¯s not just one or two doses.¡±

    Gu Kai had some worries, besides, the specifics of Ranran¡¯s condition were still unclear. What he feared the most was, even if treatment was administered, it might not have any effect.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s confident smile grew deeper, ¡°She certainly will, but you all have to help me in keeping her in the dark. She absolutely can¡¯t know the truth.¡±

    He¡¯d rather have Ranran sympathize with him and take medicine with him than let her know there was a problem with her body.

    ¡± You were seen by Yuting before, just yesterday, she specially came to my office to ask me if you were sick or if it was a fake medical statement for Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai mentioned this in a somewhat displeased tone, and even red at Mo Xiuchen

    ¡°Then remind her to keep a secret.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied indifferently. He didn¡¯t care about Shen Yuting, who he had previously met and had asked to keep this a secret from Ranran.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Yuting, being so infatuated with you, might one day be unable to keep the secret and would tell Ranran the truth.¡±

    Gu Kai was always uneasy about this. Even if Shen Yuting was his cousin, he couldn¡¯t fully trust her. Yuting was a proud and self-respecting woman. What worried him the most was her persistence towards Mo Xiuchen.

    She knew about Ranran¡¯s background and also about Ranran¡¯s and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love for each other, yet she was unwilling to let go. How things would turn out in the future was something he really couldn¡¯t guarantee.

    There was a subtle coolness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes and he said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s her problem. It¡¯s not my problem if she likes me. Why not introduce her to some young talents and let her try dating to distract her. If that doesn¡¯t work, send her abroad to further her studies, preferably not to return until three to five yearster.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really cruel.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent expression. He thought that after marrying Ranran, Mo Xiuchen had changed.

    He suddenly discovered that Mo Xiuchen remained the same and hadn¡¯t changed at all. In addition to showing affection and dedication to Ranran, he was indifferent towards others.

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a sidelong nce and said indifferently, ¡°Being cruel to her is always better than showing her pity, as that would truly harm her.¡±

    In dealing with a woman like Shen Yuting, if he showed her the slightest kindness, she would give her all to him. This was something Mo Xiuchen understood very clearly.

    Just now, at the hospital entrance, he wasn¡¯t oblivious to Shen Yuting¡¯s nces at him, he just chose to ignore them.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve always been cold to Yuting and have never expressed any interest in her, but she¡¯s still infatuated with you like she¡¯s been poisoned. I don¡¯t know what to do with her.¡±

    ¡°Then send her abroad to avoid anyplications.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen projected all his tenderness and affection onto Wen Ran. He was no different to Shen Yuting and other women.

    Shen Yuting going abroad would ease some of the troubles. While overseas, she could focus on her medical specialization to help distract herself and remove her from her distress.

    ¡°She just returned from abroad not too long ago, under what grounds do I have to send her abroad again? Do think going abroad is something so trivial? It¡¯s not as if she¡¯s going on a vacation.¡±

    Gu Kai replied indignantly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a reason now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a ¡®You¡¯re really stupid¡¯ look and said indifferently, ¡°Wait for Ranran¡¯s results, then use it as a reason to send her abroad. This way, you can tell whether she really epts Ranran as her cousin and you don¡¯t have to worry about her causing any trouble.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed a sharp light and he stared hard at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Had you figured it out beforehand?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not respond and leaned back in his sofa, taking a sip of tea from the cup in front of him, ¡°I don¡¯t like women I don¡¯t love staring at me.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you really are, cocky and narcissistic, no one canpare to you.¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t find any words to describe him. He even said he doesn¡¯t like women he doesn¡¯t love staring at him. He wondered why he had even sent Cheng Jia abroad to study.

    Now, he wants to send Shen Yuting abroad too. It seems like one day, he would get rid of them, these third wheels, so that he and Ranran could enjoy their own world.

 Chapter 359: 358 I told her by myself

    Chapter 359: 358 I told her by myself

    Trantor:549690339

    After the physical examination, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran returned to thepany in the afternoon, still working.

    In the evening, Mo Xiuchen had a social engagement. Wen Ran didn¡¯t go with him but went to the hospital to see Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Mo Xiuchen had just finished his meal when Gu Kai called.

    Seeing Gu Kai¡¯s iing call, he felt inexplicably nervous. He stared at his phone screen for two seconds before he pressed the answer key, ¡°Ah Kai, are the test results out yet?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, based on your suggestion this morning, should I tell Ranran about it, or should you tell her yourself?¡±

    Over the phone, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t see Gu Kai¡¯s expression, yet he could feel the seriousness in his voice. His hand, holding his mobile phone, suddenly tensed up.

    Even though he knew from the very beginning that the result wouldn¡¯t be promising, the heavy truth sank into his heart as he heard it directly from Gu Kai.

    The image of Wen Ran¡¯s bright and charming smile came into his mind, followed by her words ¡®we should have a baby¡¯, resonating in his ear. His thin lips unconsciously tightened, and the tall and straight figure stood in the parking lot. He was so engrossed he didn¡¯t feel the sharp and cold wind blowing on his face.

    There was a moment of silence on the phone.

    After Gu Kai spoke those words, he didn¡¯t say anything more and was waiting for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response.

    The person next to Mo Xiuchen was Luo Haofeng, who watched him stand there, abruptly frozen. Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed slightly, he opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    It was a long moment before Mo Xiuchen finally spoke in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°I will tell her.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The tone of Gu Kai¡¯s reply was no less rxed than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s. The situation with Ranran was worse than they had imagined. Even if they exhausted every method, they might not be able to cure her.

    Moreover, there was one thing he dared not to tell Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen was not a fragile man. From childhood to adulthood, he had been harmed by Xiao Wenqing countless times. He was a man who did not even fear death, but Gu Kai knew that when it came to matters rted to Ranran, he would fear.

    As his brother, he couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffering.

    So he chose to hide it for now, which was also the wish of his father, Gu Yan. They hoped their efforts could change something.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    After ending the call, Mo Xiuchen remained still.

    His facial expression was indiscernible in the dim light, his eyes filled with numerous swirling emotions.

    Next to him, Luo Haofeng waited a while before calling him softly.

    Mo Xiuchen snapped back to reality, as if he was trying hard to suppress the emotions roiling in his heart. After a while, he slowly turned to Luo Haofeng, ¡°Ah Feng, you go ahead. I will go to the hospital to get Ranran.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng wasn¡¯t confident about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s state. How could he focus on driving?

    Mo Xiuchen forced a smile, ¡°No need. You won¡¯t see Bai Xiaoxiao if you go to the hospital, you better go back. I can drive myself.¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned, ¡°So what if I see Bai Xiaoxiao? You make it sound like I¡¯m afraid of her. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, and you can have Ah Kai pick me upter.¡±

    After saying this, he snatched the car keys from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, walked to the front of the car, and thoughtfully opened the door for him, ¡°Get in the car. You need to stabilize your emotions during the journey, think about how to talk to Wen Ranter.¡±

    ¡°Why should I stabilize my emotions? The one who is ill is me, not Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had already calmed down. He needed some emotion, some sadness, no need to hide it. That way, Ranran would believe it more.

    A flicker of surprise shed through Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, and then he understood, ¡°You¡¯re right. You don¡¯t need to worry too much. Ah Kai¡¯s family is a century-old medical family. Uncle Gu definitely can figure out a way.¡±

    If it were him, he didn¡¯t care if he had a child or not. He could just adopt one.

    He knew that it didn¡¯t matter to Mo Xiuchen whether they had a baby or not, what mattered to him was only Wen Ran.

    But as Mo Xiuchen was the heir of G City¡¯s top wealthy Mo family, he really should consider continuing the family line. If his grandfather found out that Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear a child, he would definitely do everything to break them apart.

    Even though it was widely known that Mo Xiuchen was impotent, Luo Haofeng was willing to bet that Mo Jingteng would havepletely different attitudes towards these two issues.

    Mo Xiuchen got in the car, fastened his seat belt, and casually said, ¡°Yes, there will be a way.¡±

    Back then, he was really hurt, butter, didn¡¯t he recover also?

    Ranran will definitely be all right.

    Heaven wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to treat her like this. If he could exchange it, he was willing to trade all he had for Ranran¡¯s health.

    Meanwhile, in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital room.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her mother with a headache as she flipped through the pictures, exining who the people in the pictures were, their backgrounds, jobs, and character.

    Wen Ran, sitting aside, wore a smile, chiming in from time to time.

    ¡°Ranran, which one do you think is good?¡±

    Mother Bai had somehow managed to find many talented young men. All of them came from good families, had good jobs, and were good-looking. At least, they looked good in the photos.

    The column for personal introductions was also well written.

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, it¡¯s impossible to know who¡¯s good based solely on photos. Some people are photogenic while others aren¡¯t. I think it¡¯s better to meet in person. What do you think, Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s response elicited a re from Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°None of them are good. I feel that they are all defective goods. Ranran, you help me screen them. I only want an excellent, devoted, and considerate man like Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    If her mother wanted to turn her sickroom into a matchmaking venue, she would definitely fight back.

    Mother Bai stared at the photos in puzzlement. These men all looked good, were well-bred, and came from good families. How could they be defective goods?

    However, whenparing them with Mo Xiuchen, they indeed were not on the same level.

    ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t you help Xiaoxiao screen a few for her? Ask Mo General to help. He definitely knows more people, and those who are acquainted with him should all be quite decent.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled and yfully nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, replying, ¡°Alright, as long as there¡¯s someone suitable for Xiaoxiao, I will definitely introduce him to Xiaoxiao.¡±

    As for finding a man as excellent as her own Mo Xiuchen, she really couldn¡¯te up with a few.

    Just as her words died away, there was a knock on the door outside the sickroom. Soon after, the door was pushed open, and the tall figure of Gu Kai appeared at the doorway.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, have you finished work?¡±

    Upon seeing Gu Kai, Wen Ran immediately stood up. He had changed out of his white coat and was now dressed in his own clothes, looking handsome and attractive. Noticing her standing, he greeted her with a smile as he walked into the sickroom, ¡°Yes, I just finished work.¡±

    After exchanging greetings with Mother Bai, he turned to Wen Ran and said softly, ¡°Do you want to go home now? I can give you a ride.¡±

    From the side, Mother Bai looked at Gu Kai, sighing inwardly. Such a handsome and beautiful man was really a pity¡­a pity¡­

 Chapter 360: 359 Love

    Chapter 360: 359 Love

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Mo Xiuchen, he said he¡¯d pick me up after the dinner party.¡±

    ¡°I just called Mo Xiuchen, he¡¯s on his way to the hospital, let¡¯s go down and wait for him.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled gently, speaking in a soft tone.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, not sure whether she was being too sensitive, but she felt that Gu Kai had something to tell her. Pondering for a moment, she agreed.

    After saying goodbye to Bai Xiaoxiao and her mother, Wen Ran left with Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ranran, the results of the examination are out.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke as they approached the elevator.

    Wen Ran paused, stopping in her tracks.

    With the help of the light, she looked up at Gu Kai. His eyes were as dark as ink, and under his handsome brows, his smile had faded, inexplicably making her feel uneasy.

    ¡°Did something go wrong with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s and my medical examination?¡±

    After a moment, Wen Ran asked softly.

    ¡°I just talked to Mo Xiuchen, he said he¡¯d tell you himself.¡±

    Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful eyes, Gu Kai felt a pang of pain. She was only 23, in the prime of her life, but¡­

    His hand in his pocket clenched into a tight fist.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu!¡±

    A pale color spread across Wen Ran¡¯s face, Gu Kai¡¯s expression made her heart sink.

    He said he¡¯d told Mo Xiuchen already. Did that mean there was really something wrong with Mo Xiuchen? Without realizing it, she pursed her lips.

    ¡°Ranran, originally I promised Mo Xiuchen that he would tell you himself, but since you¡¯ve asked me before, I thought it was better to let you know.¡±

    Gu Kai took a deep breath, suppressing his sadness, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, go ahead.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was so soft, like a gentle breeze whispering in Gu Kai¡¯s ear. Under her gaze, he said softly, ¡°When Mo Xiuchen got hurt before, we all thought he was ruined for life. After many years of treatment, and because he didn¡¯t show much interest in women, I told you that I didn¡¯t know if he was actually cured.¡±

    At the elevator entrance, Wen Ran listened quietly. The elevator doors opened and closed, yet no one came out, and no one went in.

    ¡°His current condition isn¡¯t the worst. As long as he keeps getting treatment, you two can still have your own child someday.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips tightened, and her body stiffened slightly.

    She remembered the previous conversation they had in this hospital when she and Mo Xiuchen went to see Gu Kai. She told him in the corridor that she wanted to have a child.

    At that moment, he had frozen in surprise.

    His expression was strange, and she stubbornly thought that he didn¡¯t like the idea of having children.

    Now she understood. He was likely haunted by some sort of trauma. Even if his previous illness was cured, it had left behind some issues¡­

    Suddenly, her eyes stung, and she instinctively looked up at the ceiling.

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice stopped.

    Just the day before, she saw Shen Yuting in his office with tears in her eyes, trying hard not to cry.

    She was heartbroken over her love, unwilling to let go of Mo Xiuchen¡­

    Now, Ranran¡¯s eyes were also welling up with tears. They were so crystal clear, making her eyes look like the brightest pearls. Gu Kai felt a tightening in his heart as he saw this.

    Her love for Mo Xiuchen was unlike Shen Yuting¡¯s, which had persevered for so many years. When Wen Ran married Mo Xiuchen, she didn¡¯t even know him, let alone love him.

    But in the past few months of living together, her love had slowly taken root, like a vine quickly entwining her whole heart. Unconsciously, her love had reached a point where she couldn¡¯t let go.

    The deeper the love, the more unbearable the pain.

    As she looked up at the ceiling, a tear slipped from her eye, rolling down her fair cheek. Seeing this, Gu Kai drew a tissue from his pocket to wipe her tears, ¡°Ranran, actually, you two could consider not having children.¡±

    Although all of this was a lie, those words were still hard for Gu Kai to utter.

    Wen Ran suddenly stiffened!

    Her clear eyes widened abruptly as she stared at him. After quite a while, she softly shook her head, as if making a difficult decision in her heart, ¡°Older Brother Gu, I want to try.¡±

    Gu Kai was shocked and couldn¡¯t speak the words he had nned.

    There were still tears in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, but a strong smile emerged on her face. Like a flower blooming after the rain, it was eye-catching. ¡°I told you before, I want to give Mo Xiuchen aplete love and aplete family. No matter how hard it is, I¡¯m willing to apany him through the treatment. Only when he¡¯s physically healthy will he not have any psychological shadows.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Gu Kai stared at Wen Ran in astonishment.

    She seemed so heartbroken, yet her words were so resolute.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Older Brother Gu, really, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wen Ran tried hard to suppress her sadness, forcing a smile.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen hates drinking traditional Chinese medicine the most, but considering his condition, it¡¯s best for him to take it. If you¡¯re really decided on his treatment, you must convince him to drink it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered and quickly came up with an idea, ¡°If he¡¯s unwilling, then I¡¯ll drink it with him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a man¡¯s medicine, how can you drink it with him?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, seemingly not agreeing with her suggestion. But inside, he let out a sigh of relief. He had said all this just to hear her say that.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, can¡¯t you prescribe some other medicine for me? Something like a tonic? I just want to drink medicine in solidarity with Xiuchen. I never said that I wanted to take his medicine.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of bitterness? It¡¯s not just for two or three days.¡±

    Gu Kai was still skeptical, afraid she couldn¡¯t persist.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow slightly furrowed. Actually, just thinking about the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine made her unable to bear it.

    Even though she had grown up around Chinese medicine and she could identify many medicinal scents, drinking medicine wasn¡¯t like eating candy. No one would willingly do it.

    But now, for the sake of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illness and to cure him, she was willing.

    Whether it was drinking for a month or two or a year or two, she would apany him.

    In the past, when he suffered, she wasn¡¯t by his side. She¡¯d only heard him talk about it, and it had broken her heart.

    Now that she could be there with him, she found itforting.

    Just as Gu Kai was about to say something, Wen Ran¡¯s phone suddenly began to vibrate. After a moment of buzzing, the ringtone sounded.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen should be here.¡±

    Looking at her tear-soaked, crystal clear eyes, Gu Kai spoke, adjusting his tone to be as light and tender as possible.

    Wen Ran took out her phone, and seeing the name disyed on the iing call, a warm look entered her teary eyes. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her other hand to wipe her tears, took a deep breath and calmed her emotions until her voice was light and tender, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen!¡±

 Chapter 361: I like watching you

    Chapter 361: I like watching you

    Trantor:549690339

    First floor of the hospital

    Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng stand in the lobby, facing the direction of the elevator.

    The elevator doors open, and Gu Kai and Wen Ran emerge together. Seeing him, Wen Ran¡¯s gaze flickers.

    Across a few meters, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes also narrow abruptly, and his peripheral vision falls on Gu Kai behind Wen Ran, from whose expression he understands.

    ¡°Xiuchen, howe your dinner ended so early? I thought I would have to wait another hour.¡±

    Wen Ran cheerfully winds her arm around his, hiding all her sadness. There is a beautiful smile in her eyes as she looks at him.

    ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t you want to go up and check on the patient since you¡¯re here?¡±

    Gu Kai walks behind Wen Ran, sweeping his gaze over Mo Xiuchen to Luo Haofeng. It¡¯s been a while since hest visited the hospital.

    Luo Haofeng nces at the elevator and hooks up the corner of his mouth lightly: ¡°No, it¡¯ste, and not visiting hours. I¡¯lle another day when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Normally, Wen Ran would undoubtedly tease Luo Haofeng a bit. His visit to see a patient here wouldn¡¯t require visiting hours, hadn¡¯t he oftene at night before?

    But today, she¡¯s not in the mood.

    Her gaze stays fixed on Mo Xiuchen. From the moment the elevator doors opened, she has not taken her eyes off him.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiles in agreement. He appears no different from usual, his smile still warm and captivating. Yet, Wen Ran feels that his smilecks its usual warmth.

    This sense of unease makes her heart ache again.

    ¡°You all go home, and drive carefully. Ah Kai, could you give me a lift? My car is still at the hotel.¡±

    Luo Haofeng says mildly with an unusually serious expression.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t drive?¡±

    Gu Kai frowns slightly, then quickly understanding, he readily agrees: ¡°No problem, we can grab ate-night snack along the way.¡±

    The four split into two groups: Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen head home, while Gu Kai takes Luo Haofeng to his car at the hotel.

    On the ride home, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen stay silent. She just quietly watches him. From the moment she fell in love with him, she loved every aspect of him.

    Love and heartache interweave in her heart; one moment, love prevails, the next, the emotion of heartache floods back in, like a tug-of-war¡­

    Mo Xiuchen drives attentively, asionally ncing at the woman beside him. No matter when he looks over, her gaze is always gently on him.

    This sensation makes him feel warm, content, and sympathetically apologetic.

    He knows Ran Ran¡¯s emotions must be in turmoil now, that she must feel upset. All these emotions are because of him.

    ¡°Ran Ran, if you¡¯re tired, close your eyes and take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you when we get home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turns to nce at her and speaks softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I like watching you drive.¡±

    Wen Ran smiles, and her eyes are full of gentle affection.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightens abruptly. His just-turned face turns back to meet her tender, smiling eyes, and a surge rises in his heart.

    In their marriage, he has always been the one actively demanding her emotional investment.

    Requesting her to take the initiative.

    Now, when Ran Ran proactively says she likes watching him drive, when she openly expresses her feelings for him, she is making it clear that she loves him, no matter what.

    ¡°Keep your eyes on the road, stop looking at me.¡±

    Wen Ran suppresses her smile and pretends to scold him seriously.

    Mo Xiuchen turns his head forward, focusing on the road ahead.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze alights on his hand sping the steering wheel. She purses her lips and whispers, ¡°You didn¡¯t drink any alcohol at tonight¡¯s dinner?¡±

    ¡°If I had drunk, would I be able to drive?¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughs lightly, answering nonchntly.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good. Drinking is harmful to health, and drunk-driving is a crime.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckles quietly but doesn¡¯t respond.

    Wen Ran takes the initiative to strike up a conversation. Soon, they¡¯re home.

    As her Aston drives into the garage and powers down, Mo Xiuchen unbuckles his seatbelt, turns towards her, and calls softly, ¡°Ran Ran!¡±

    Wen Ran, who is unfastening her own seatbelt, stalls at his voice.

    Meeting his deep gaze, something in her heart trembles slightly as she lightly moistens her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car first. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, let¡¯s talk about it upstairs after a shower.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nods, ¡°Ok!¡±

    Wen Ran offers him a smile, opening the car door to get out.

    Hand in hand, they tread past the flower beds and down the stone path to the living room. Nanny Zhang is waiting in the living room, asking if they would like ate-night snack prepared.

    Wen Ran replies ¡®no need¡¯ and tells Nanny Zhang to rest up. The pair then walk upstairs together.

    Entering the room, Mo Xiuchen pulls Wen Ran to a stop.

    The bright light from the chandelier illuminates the two of them. Within the breaths¡¯ distance between Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, each other¡¯s breath can be heard.

    Their eyes intertwine, their breaths intermingle!

    The atmosphere in the room subtly shifts.

    Wen Ran reflexively raises her toes. One hand is clutching his shirt while the other is held by him. She closes her eyes and initiates a kiss on his enticing lips.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, Ran Ran!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I love you.¡±

    ¡°I love you too, forever!¡±

 Chapter 362: 361 Accompanying you to take medicine

    Chapter 362: 361 Apanying you to take medicine

    Trantor:549690339

    Eleven o¡¯clock at night

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had taken a shower.

    The chill was ptrofound outside.

    But the room was filled with warmth and affection.

    ¡°Ranran, did Ah Kai tell you everything?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked down.

    Her body tensed briefly, and even though she quickly regained her normalposure, Mo Xiuchen noticed it.

    With her face turned up, her beauty shone like the finest jade. She looked softly into his eyes as if she wanted to see into his heart.

    She nodded gently: ¡°Older Brother Gu has told me. Mo Xiuchen, I made a decision for you without your consent.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to keep her tone light and calm, like during a casual conversation.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise. It seemed he didn¡¯t quite understand her meaning. But soon, that hint of surprise in his eyes was reced by regret: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Sorry for what?¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, showing a rare dominance and willfulness: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear sorry. I¡¯ve already told Older Brother Gu to make a medicinal prescription for you. I know you dislike herbal medicine, so they will make two doses. From now on, I will take it with you every day.¡±

    In the hospital, when she first heard the news, Wen Ran was devastated. She even worried about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s emotional reactions.

    But now that she announced it, she felt that it was not too significant.

    It¡¯s just taking medicine together. She would apany him.

    She believed that Mo Xiuchen, a man who had experienced death and countless injuries, was so strong that this small difficulty would not affect him.

    Something swelled in the depth of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, then retreated.

    He looked at Wen Ran¡¯s pretty face, captivated by her determined gaze, and his heart was suddenly filled with mixed feelings.

    There was a moment when he actually wondered: If Ranran could face this bravely, if she could say so firmly that she would take the medicine with him, then someday, if she knew the truth, she would be just as brave, right?

    ¡°Ranran, maybe, we shouldn¡¯t have children.¡±

    For the first time, Mo Xiuchen hesitated.

    Wen Ran was taken aback.

    She blinked, then blinked again, gently sealing her lips. The determined gaze just moments ago was quickly filled with moisture.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be sad, I was just saying.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart clenched and he quickly apologized.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you scared, or, don¡¯t you like children?¡±

    Wen Ran stared intently at him. If he was scared, she would apany him so he didn¡¯t have to be.

    But if he didn¡¯t like children, a sudden wave of unspeakable sadness swept over her heart. If his reluctance toward children was born of an unfortunate childhood, then it broke her heart.

    Mo Xiuchen tightened his hold on her, pulling her closely into his arms, his chin resting on her head. His low voice rang out above her head: ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want children. It¡¯s just that I am afraid that all our efforts will be in vain. And I don¡¯t want you to suffer the bitterness of taking herbal medicine with me. When I was young, I drank herbal medicine for two whole years. I would often drink until I¡¯d vomit¡­¡±

    Something slipped from the corner of an eye, like boiling iron watering in contact with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s chest.

    Wen Ran held him tighter and tighter.

    ¡°But you made it through, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Her voice was apanied by choking and deep-seated pain soaked in love.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s breathing became slightly heavier. Indeed, he did pull through. But he also knew the pain of taking medicine year after year. During that time, there were numerous instances when he wanted to give up.

    What was even harder to bear was the mental pressure.

    The world knew about his illness.

    He had even considered ending it all. Had it not been for the encouragement from Ah Kai and others to get better, to stay alive, and to do what he wanted, he would not have been able to hold on.

    That kind of pain, that kind of pressure, he didn¡¯t want the woman he loved to go through it all again. Despite this being his own idea, if Ranran was willing to not have a child, he didn¡¯t want to watch her drink bitter medicine every day.

    In that moment, his hatred for Fu Jingyi surpassed that for Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi. He swore to himself time and time again that if he ever encountered Fu Jingyi, he would make him pay a hundred times over for the pain inflicted on Ranran.

    With tear-stained eyes, Wen Ran looked at him with a heartache, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I didn¡¯t have a chance to be with you before. But from now on, I¡¯ll be with you every step of the way.¡±

    ¡°We will share the blessings and the hardships together, alright?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak, his lips tightly shut.

    ¡°I know that this disease won¡¯t heal in a few days. I also know that you have taken many medicines in the past and you must be repellent to them now. However, for my sake, please don¡¯t give up, okay?¡±

    ¡°You are the eldest son of the Mo family. Regardless of how your father treated you, you have a responsibility to carry on your family line. With such a big empire, somebody has to inherit it when we get old.¡±

    ¡°Actually, all these are not really that important. The continuation of the family line is not that critical. Who inherits thepany does not really matter either. What is really important is that I want to have a child of our own. I want both ¨C a son and a daughter. The son should resemble you, and the daughter should resemble me. I didn¡¯t have a chance to be with you during your childhood, but I hope that our children can grow up happily. Looking at them would be like¡­¡±

    Her words were drowned out by her choked sobs.

    Mo Xiuchen just held her tightly in his arms, as if only through this could she feel how much he loved her, and how important she was to him.

    The vision she described began to float before his eyes. Maybe, yearster, they would have a son and a daughter, just like she said ¨C the son would resemble him, and the daughter her. Watching them grow up would feel like they had met again after a decade and never separated ever since.

    He couldn¡¯t change what had already happened or turn back time, but he could give her the future she wanted.

    ¡°Ranran, stop talking, I agree with you!¡±

    He had no reason to refuse anymore.

    No matter how unwilling he was at that moment, that couldn¡¯t stand against the beautiful future she envisioned.

    In that moment, he had to admit that, just like her, he also wanted a child of their own. Their love crystallized in the form of a child would not justpensate for his childhood regrets. More importantly just as Ranran had once said, it would make their loveplete!

 Chapter 363: 362 For Me

    Chapter 363: 362 For Me

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°I promise you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, causing Wen Ran to shed tears, falling like rain.

    All her love and pain surged like a tidal wave, crashing against her nerves, finding no outlet. It seemed that only through her tears could she vent.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt so heartbroken that it seemed he couldn¡¯t breathe. Other than holding her tightly, he didn¡¯t know how tofort her.

    He pulled her out of his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her tears away.

    Her warm, salty tears were full of her deep love for him. He kissed her again and again, but couldn¡¯t dry her tears. He couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated and med himself.

    He shouldn¡¯t have mentioned past events, making Ranran heartbroken.

    In the thirty years of his life, aside from his childhood memories of his mother, Wen Ran was the first woman to be so good to him. In fact, her love for him surpassed even his mother¡¯s.

    His mother had apanied him for eight years, but in the end, she cruelly jumped off a building in front of him, disregarding his feelings.

    Now, Ranran gave him everything. She rarely spoke about how much she loved him, but every action she took, every sacrifice she made, and every time she felt heartbroken over his past experiences, it was all because of love.

    ¡°Xiuchen, thank you.¡±

    After a while, Wen Ran finally stopped crying.

    Her eyes were red and swollen, but they sparkled with deep love for this man, ¡°Thank you for deciding to ept treatment for my sake.¡±

    ¡°I have a condition.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her red and swollen eyes, feeling nothing but pain.

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked nkly, her eyes stinging.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s that you stay with me while I take the medicine, every day, every meal, until I¡¯m well. And you¡¯re not allowed toin or regret it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Not only did Wen Ran not refuse, she gave a brilliant smile. She was willing, she had already said, she was willing to do anything with him. Whether it was taking the medicine, or even apanying him to the afterlife, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid, she wouldn¡¯t back down.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s rough fingers gently stroked her creamy skin, softly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad anymore, tomorrow I¡¯ll let Ah Kai prepare the medicine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Older Brother Gu, I¡¯ll go to the hospital and get the medicine for you tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran immediately cheered up, as if the person who had been crying heartbrokenly just now, wasn¡¯t her.

    In the Gu Family

    In the study room,te at night, the light was still on.

    When Gu Kai entered the room, Gu Yan had just finished a phone call. Theputer was still on, and several thick medical books were on the desk.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯ste. You should go to rest.¡±

    Looking at his father¡¯s silver hair, Gu Kai felt a sourness in his heart.

    Previously, because he couldn¡¯t find his sister, his father was filled with longing all day. After his mother¡¯s death, his father seemed to age a decade. Now, after finally finding his sister, his father has been searching for a treatment day and night.

    When could he truly rx and be happy?

    Gu Yan looked at his son who had just entered, and said lightly, ¡°You go to bed first, you have surgery tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to sleep in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Just now, Mo Xiuchen called, he said that Ranran is taking the medicine with him.¡±

    Without the best treatment n for now, they could only opt for conservative treatment, first clearing the toxins that had umted in Wen Ran¡¯s body over the years. This was the only method at present.

    A sh of excitement crossed Gu Kai¡¯s face. After looking at Gu Yan for a few seconds, he nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, let Ran Ran take the medicine first, I¡¯ll continue to think of a way. I¡¯m sure I cane up with a solution, I¡¯m sure I can cure Ran Ran.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen asked me about Ran Ran¡¯s specific condition, I didn¡¯t tell him everything.¡±

    Gu Kai stood in front of the desk, his handsome brow furrowed, heavy with worry. Ran Ran¡¯s condition was more severe than they had initially thought. The extent of Fu Jingyi¡¯s hatred for Gu Yan was precisely how ruthless he was to his daughter.

    ¡°Hmm, we don¡¯t need to let him know, it¡¯s best not to tell anyone about this, including Yuting.¡±

    Gu Yan reflected, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s suggestion to send Shen Yuting abroad did not seem like a good idea to him.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve already told Mo Xiuchen that Yuting will stay in the country for now. Dad, you¡¯re not going to find a solution overnight, stop working, turn off theputer, and go to rest.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at his father with concern.

    ¡°Okay, you can ask Mo Xiuchen if he has time recently. I¡¯ll invite him and Ran Ran for dinner, let theme home.¡±

    ¡°If you want them toe home, that¡¯s easy. Ran Ran¡¯s birthday ising up soon. On her birthday, we can invite them home for a meal and invite Ah Feng, Ah Mu, and Wen Jin too.¡±

    Because of Fu Jingyi, his father was hesitant to acknowledge their rtionship with Ran Ran and even contemted whether to invite her home. Seeing this, Gu Kai felt both heartache and bitterness.

    A smile finally appeared on Gu Yan¡¯s face: ¡°Okay, leave it to you. You can tell them.¡±

    **

    After their medical examination, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen seemed to get along even better.

    Especially when Wen Ran looked at him, unconcealing her love for him, even in public, her eyes were soft as water.

    The next day at noon, after having lunch together, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen went to Kangning Hospital to get the medicine. As they agreed yesterday, she would apany him in taking the Chinese medicine. Gu Kai was quite ruthless, giving them a prescription for ten doses each.

    Looking at so much medicine, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows involuntarily furrowed.

    ¡°Xiuchen, if you think it¡¯s too much, we can get it one dose at a time, and leave the rest here with Older Brother Gu.¡±

    Wen Ran noticed his expression change and spoke gently. At her words, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Ran Ran, whether you get it one dose at a time, you still need to finish all of it. Are you trying to deceive Xiuchen? Take all of it home. I won¡¯t keep it for you.¡±

    Not wanting the atmosphere to be too heavy, he deliberately made his tone sound light, with a hint of teasing.

    Mo Xiuchen shot him a nce, then gave Wen Ran a tender smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll take it home and take it slowly.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched, if not for many emotions in his heart, he really wanted to retort, ¡°Do you think this is a snack to eat slowly at home?¡±

    As they exited the elevator, they bumped into Shen Yutinging in from outside. As she noted the tworge bags of medicine in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands, her eyes flickered slightly. A smile crossed her face as she greeted, ¡°Xiuchen, Ran Ran, when did you arrive?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the medicine in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands, ¡°We came after having lunch, we¡¯re here to get the medicine, then we have to go back to work. Sister Ting, are youing back to work after lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I aming back to work. Xiuchen, why did you get so much medicine all at once?¡±

    As Shen Yuting spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Wen Ran. Her eyes lingering on Mo Xiuchen, she felt a tide of emotions. The man in front of her was familiar, yet at this moment, she felt him so strange and distant.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that he was willing to drink the Chinese medicine he always hated, all for Wen Ran.

 Chapter 364: 363 Jealousy

    Chapter 364: 363 Jealousy

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen, with his handsome, clean-cut features and detached expression, nced at the medicine in his hand, then looked up at Wen Ran. He said softly, ¡°Ranran came with me, so it¡¯s enough for both of us.¡±

    The one in Shen Yuting¡¯s pocket suddenly clenched tight.

    As he spoke, his voice was low and gentle, answering her question, but his gaze was fixed to the side on Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so good to Xiuchen.¡±

    Shen Yuting tried to make her smile look natural, warm.

    She suppressed the deep-seated envy of Wen Ran from the pit of her stomach, even though she was her cousin. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from being jealous of her happiness.

    The depth of her love for Mo Xiuchen was equal to the effort needed to control her jealousy towards Wen Ran.

    Yesterday, after hearing Gu Kai talk about Wen Ran¡¯s situation, she even felt a bit despondent. Because Gu Kai said that Wen Ran¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t that terrible, taking medication could cure it.

    Inwardly, she hoped that Wen Ran¡¯s illness would prove incurable. If she could never bear children in her lifetime, perhaps, the opportunity would arise for her.

    At the thought, she herself was startled and hastily suppressed the sentiment. She repeatedly told herself not to have such thoughts. Ranran was her cousin, not some other woman.

    ¡°Xiuchen is my husband, it¡¯s only expected that I treat him well.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled happily and contentedly as if she wasn¡¯t apanying Mo Xiuchen in taking medicine, but instead doing something joyous together.

    Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and quickly excused herself under a random pretense.

    In the elevator, she bumped into a close colleague. After exchanging greetings, the colleague asked her, ¡°Yuting, is it true that Mo Xiuchen has fertility problems ording to yesterday¡¯s physical checkup results?¡±

    Shen Yuting seemed lost, not hearing her colleague¡¯s words.

    The colleague nudged her, breaking her from her daze, she looked at the colleague nkly, ¡°Sister Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Sister Wang asked with concern, ¡°What are you zoning out about? Are you feeling sorry for Mo Xiuchen? Despite him being so attractive and wealthy, he also has a hard life. He was impotent before, and now, he¡¯s unable to reproduce. Yuting, to tell you the truth, it might have been a lucky thing that you didn¡¯t end up with Mo Xiuchen. You should let it go.¡±

    ¡°Sister Wang, what are you talking about, Xiuchen and I are just friends.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes flickered, she exined stiffly.

    Sister Wang chuckled, ¡°I know you too well, not just me, but the entire hospital knows about your feelings for him. When you were overseeing abroad, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran got married. All the sisters in our department felt it was such a waste for you; they all questioned Mo Xiuchen¡¯s judgement for marrying his brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend instead of someone as good as you.¡±

    The news that Wen Ran was Mo Zixuan¡¯s ex-girlfriend spread at the time of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s and Wen Ran¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Wen Ran is pretty good.¡±

    Shen Yuting lowered her eyes, nobody in the hospital knew that Wen Ran was Gu Kai¡¯s sister yet.

    ¡°To me, she¡¯s nothingpared to you. However, she¡¯s young, beautiful and knows how to y the weak in front of men. Not only does Mo Xiuchen like her, but even Doctor Gu treats her exceptionally well. Then there¡¯s Qin Mu, who¡¯s usually pretty aloof but his eyes be gentle when he looks at Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Sister Wang, don¡¯t spread rumors.¡±

    Shen Yuting was startled, she quickly raised her previously lowered head.

    The elevator doors opened at this time, Sister Wang smiled ambiguously, grabbed her arm affectionately and said, ¡°There¡¯s no outsider here, I¡¯m not just randomly talking. Come, let¡¯s go to my office, and I¡¯ll tell you what I witnessed.¡±

    Shen Yuting was dragged out of the elevator by Sister Wang who led her to her office.

    In the office, the other colleagues had not yet arrived. Sister Wang poured Shen Yuting a cup of hot water and sat down beside her.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s thoughts lingered on Sister Wang¡¯s previous words about Qin Mu¡¯s gentle gaze towards Wen Ran.

    Qin Mu!

    She suddenly remembered that the afternoon she returned, Qin Mu had gone to the city where his father worked. Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng said that Qin Mu went back home to meet a prospective spouse

    She didn¡¯t believe it at that time and said that even if everyone went on blind dates, Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t obediently go. If he wanted to go on a blind date, he would have done so earlier.

    But her cousin also said that Qin Mu really went back to meet a potential mate. They also found it strange.

    Yes, Qin Mu has always hated arranged dates the most. He would avoid the potential spouses his mother found for him whenever he could. Why would he willingly walk into one?

    ¡°In the past few days, Qin Mu was the one picking up and dropping off Wen Ran at the hospital. One time, I saw him unintentionally, standing at the elevator, his eyes softly gazing at the corridor until Wen Ran entered the sickroom. He still remained even after she was gone.¡±

    Sister Wang recounted the scene she witnessed that day.

    ¡°Sister Wang, Qin Mu and Xiuchen are good friends, same with Wen Ran, it¡¯s normal for him to send her to the hospital. He watched her enter the sickroom because he cares about her safety.¡±

    Shen Yutingughed off the exnation. It seemed like she really didn¡¯t care, but doubts started to rise in her heart. Could Qin Mu actually be in love with Wen Ran?

    So that¡¯s why. He went for that blind date.

    ¡°Like I¡¯ve said, you can¡¯t fool me with your gazes. Whether it¡¯s the way you look at Mo Xiuchen or the way Qin Mu looks at Wen Ran, there¡¯s admiration in those looks. If you don¡¯t believe my words, pay attention next time; I¡¯m positive Qin Mu likes Wen Ran.¡±

    Suppressing her doubts, Shen Yuting softly said, ¡°Sister Wang, whether Qin Mu likes Wen Ran or not, don¡¯t tell anyone about this, especially my cousin and Xiuchen.¡±

    The fact that Qin Mu went back for a blind date obviously means he doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about his feelings for Wen Ran.

    ¡°Rest assured, I haven¡¯t told anyone about this. I¡¯m only telling you because it¡¯s you. Yuting, let me speak honestly, please don¡¯t get angry, alright?¡±

    Sister Wang patted Shen Yuting¡¯s immacte hand affectionately, like a true older sister.

    Shen Yuting gave a faint smile, ¡°Sister Wang, just say whatever it is you want to say.¡±

    ¡°We women should be capable, it¡¯s good. It¡¯s also good to be strong and independent, but we can¡¯t always put up a strong front. When it¡¯s time to show weakness, you should show weakness, especially in front of men. Your problem is you¡¯re too capable, it doesn¡¯t give the men around you a chance to pity you.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes flickered, she had to admit that Sister Wang¡¯s words did make some sense. She had always been very independent.

    ¡°Look at Wen Ran; she appears as a feeble girl. Her every furrow and smile are capable of tugging a man¡¯s heart, especially for domineering men like Mo Xiuchen, they fall for this type behavior.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shen Yuting awkwardly pulled at the corners of her mouth. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s affection for Wen Ran had nothing to do with her being weak.

    ¡°Of course it is, I have experience in this field. Follow my advice and you¡¯ll see, whatever man you want, you¡¯ll be able to catch him.¡±

 Chapter 365: 364 likes to call your name

    Chapter 365: 364 likes to call your name

    Trantor:549690339

    In the evening, Mo Xiuchen came home carrying two bags of medicine, which frightened Nanny Zhang.

    ¡°Young Master, why so much medicine? Are you unwell or is it the Young Mistress who isn¡¯t feeling well?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile and turned to Wen Ran at his side: ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s unwell. However, Ranran will be apanying me in taking the medicine. Nanny Zhang, when you prepare itter, don¡¯t mix them up. This one is mine, and this one is for Ranran.¡±

    He pointed to the medicine that Nanny Zhang was holding in each hand.

    Nanny Zhang stared wide-eyed in shock, unable to believe what she was hearing: ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re going to take the medicine with the Young Master?¡±

    Apany him in taking the medicine?

    Nanny Zhang was momentarily dumbstruck.

    Though uneducated, she knew that couples should share both joys and hardships. But, even if the Young Mistress sympathized with the Young Master, there was no need to get the same amount of herbal medicine, right? Was she nning to join him in drinking this every day, with every meal?

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, you heard correctly. My medicine is also for body conditioning, and I will apany Xiuchen in drinking it. From now on, your daily tasks will increase slightly.¡±

    Wen Ran also was smiling slightly, seemingly unafraid of the herbal medicine.

    Nanny Zhang was taken aback, but she quickly nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, Young Master, Young Mistress, I will prepare the medicine now and serve it to youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded, then went upstairs hand in hand with Wen Ran.

    By the time Nanny Zhang knocked on the door, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had finished their bath, and Wen Ran¡¯s hair had been blow-dried. He had just put down the hair dryer when he heard a knock on the door. He smiled wryly, ¡°Ranran, Nanny Zhang is really efficient.¡±

    As he opened the door, he was immediately hit by the aroma of the medicine.

    At the door, Nanny Zhang was holding a tray with two bowls of medicine. She had specifically used two different colored bowls. ¡°Young Master, the medicine in the blue and white porcin bowl is yours. The other bowl is for the Young Mistress. I¡¯ve also prepared a couple of honey dates. After you both finish the medicine, you each will have one.¡±

    Nanny Zhang never asked Mo Xiuchen what his ailment was, but she was intimately familiar with the task of preparing the medicine.

    Years ago, she used to prepare and serve the medicine for Xiuchen daily, along with honey dates.

    ¡°Okay, Nanny Zhang, you can rest now. I¡¯ll take care of the bowls myself after a while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯ll pick up the bowlster.¡±

    Having finished her words, Nanny Zhang exited.

    In the softly lit master bedroom, the smell of the medicine quickly permeated the space. The air they breathed in was filled with its odor. Wen Ran unconsciously furrowed her eyebrows and rose to walk towards the couch.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked up and gave her a warm smile, pulling her to sit down next to him.

    ¡°Will it be very bitter?¡±

    Wen Ran, who had been unwaveringly determined, suddenly withdrew a little when she brought the medicine to her nose. The task of drinking a bowl full of medicine didn¡¯t seem easy, after all.

    As a child, she had always despised having medicine, especially Chinese medicine.

    Mo Xiuchen saw her hesitance, his smile deepening. His eyes were filled with a seductive charm. ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t back out now. If you don¡¯t drink it, I will spoon-feed you.¡±

    Wen Ran grumbled, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not drinking it? I¡¯m just asking whether the medicine is sweet or bitter.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this medicine is, of course¡ª bitter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled heartily at her irritated but adorable demeanor. He picked up his bowl and said, ¡°Originally, since you¡¯re apanying me, you should drink first. However, I¡¯ll take the lead.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, I will drink it with you.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t back down. If she had promised to do something, she had to keep it, no matter how bitter it is.

    Having said that, she picked up her bowl. With one hand holding her nose and a frown on her face, she turned to the man beside her, who was smirking. ¡°I will count to three, and we will drink together.¡±

    ¡°We sound like children.¡±

    In his eyes, Mo Xiuchen had a deep expression of affection.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being like children?¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a re. She wasn¡¯t that old herself, having just turned twenty-three. Many girls her age were still acting cute and cuddly around their mothers.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drink together. You do the counting.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded.

    Smiling, Wen Ran kept her nose pinched¡ª making sure she didn¡¯t smell the medicine. At least before drinking it, she wouldn¡¯t feel as ufortable.

    ¡°One, two, three, drink!¡±

    As soon as she finished counting, she took a great gulp. Rather than savoring the taste, she forced herself to drink the whole bowl in one go.

    With a ¡®thud,¡¯ she put the bowl down, picked up a honey date from a te, and tossed it into her mouth. She picked up another and fed it to Mo Xiuchen.

    The two bowls of medicine that had been full a moment ago were now empty.

    All the medicine was now in their stomachs.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re amazing. I thought you couldn¡¯t finish it.¡±

    A sign of worry shed through Mo Xiuchens¡¯ eyes. He knew that Ranran was very hesitant to drink the medicine¡ª even more so than him, who had been drinking Chinese medicine for many years.

    And yet, to apany him, she had drunk it regardless.

    Moved by her gesture, he pulled her onto hisp.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran leaned towards him, her hands around his neck, her eyes warmly gazing at his.

    ¡°Was it bitter?¡±

    In Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, she saw tender affection and concern. Being with him made Ranran feel secure and satisfied.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t taste anything.¡±

    Wen Ran replied cheerily. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t taste it¡ª she simply hadn¡¯t dared to.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes lit up with mirth. ¡°You sound like Zhu Bajie, finishing a big bowl of medicine without even knowing the taste.¡±

    ¡°Do you know of Zhu Bajie as beautiful as me?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t move. She reclined softly against him, feeling his deep affection and tenderness towards her.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    A low and sultryugh came from his throat.

    Wen Ran remained silent, contented to stay quietly in his arms.

    The room suddenly grew very quiet.

    As the smell of medicine slowly dissipated from the air, warmth and sweetness filled the room, quickly recing the odor¡­

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    ¡°Ranran¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Mo Xiuchen, who was just repeating her name but not saying anything else.

    Mo Xiuchen was smiling. His handsome features were exceptionally captivating, which left Wen Ran momentarily enraptured. It was only when his gentle voice reached her ear that she snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Nothing, I just enjoy calling your name. If only I had known earlier that you were part of the Wen Family, I would have brought you to my side sooner!¡±

 Chapter 366: 365 Because You Forgot Me

    Chapter 366: 365 Because You Forgot Me

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran looked at him with a curled brow and eyes: ¡°How early is early? Could it be¡­ a decade ago?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head. His arm around her tightened slightly: ¡°A decade ago was too early; I couldn¡¯t even protect myself. What I mean by ¡®earlier¡¯ is before you met Mo Zixuan.¡±

    Even if he had known her ten years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have invited her into his life at that time.

    Wen Ran felt a knot in her heart, ¡°If I knew you were the boy who always appeared in my dreams since childhood, I would have found you long ago. I would have asked you why you only appeared in my dreams and not in my real life.¡±

    ¡°Because you forgot me, that¡¯s why I appeared in your dreams.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stated righteously.

    Wen Ran gave him a yful nce and chuckled, ¡°If I had really forgotten you, I wouldn¡¯t dream of you at all, Xiuchen. Even though you¡¯ve told me the story of how we met in the past, I still hope that one day I suddenly remember those past experiences.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes changed slightly. He lifted hisrge hand and pressed her head to his heart, gently stroking her hair and softly saying, ¡°Why think of the past? It¡¯s better to clear your mind and remember our present and our future.¡±

    ¡°Right. My brother said that when Dad rescued me, I was seriously injured. So, I must not have been doing well back then. Is that why I forgot those memories?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Xiuchen affirmed.

    Wen Ran struggled slightly, moving away from his hand that was holding her own, and lifted her small face. ¡°You speak as if you know everything.¡±

    Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation. His deep-set eyes were fixed on her lips. He slowly leaned in and gently covered her soft lips with his own, ¡°Ranran, I may not know about your past, but I know that your present and future are mine. Now, let¡¯s do our ¡®homework¡¯ for tonight.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ What homework¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her face turning an instant shade of red.

    Xiuchen released her, watching her face flush. He didn¡¯t kiss her mouth again, instead opting for her cheek, his voice husky as it came through his thin lips, ¡°It¡¯s the mandatory homework before going to bed. Doing this homework beautifies you, keeps you fit, and presents many benefits.¡±

    Shen Yuting tossed and turned on the bed, unable to sleep.

    Sister Wang¡¯s words from the day echoed in her ears, ying over and over and she couldn¡¯t dismiss them.

    She sat up in bed, picked up the phone from her bedside table and after hesitating for a while, dialed a number.

    Standing by listening to the repeated ring tones, with no one answering, her mind kept racing with thoughts. Atst, her call was picked up and over the phone, she heard Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voice mixed with a trace of unstable emotions, ¡°Hello, Sister Ting!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did you go to sleep yet?¡±

    Yuting¡¯s pupils shifted just slightly. She couldn¡¯t see Wen Ran¡¯s face, but her voice sounded more alluring and gentle than usual and itcked any hint of sleepiness. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep.

    At this time, if she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep and it took her this long to answer the phone, she probably was upied as Yuting had wildly guessed earlier.

    ¡°Just about to.¡±

    After Wen Ran spoke, there seemed to be another light patting sounding through the phone, ¡°Did I disrupt your rest with Xiuchen?¡±

    Yuting gave a small smile, her voice carrying an apologetic tone.

    ¡°No. Sister Ting, is anything the matter?¡±

    Wen Ran also chuckled. The great hand of Mo Xiuchen, who was next to her, was mischievously moving around on her. She frowned and red at him. He silently gave her a grin and continued his antics.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask if Xiuchen has taken his medicine.¡±

    Yuting found a random excuse. When she had made the call earlier, this was not what she had had in mind.

    ¡°Thanks for your concern, Sister Ting. Xiuchen has taken his medicine.¡± Wen Ran politely responded. Shen Yuting had honestly revealed her feelings for Mo Xiuchen and while she was free not to say anything about it, Mo Xiuchen was her husband, whether it was Cheng Jia, Shen Yuting or any other woman, she would always be slightly wary of them.

    Even if Shen Yuting was her cousin, she would not allow her to have any designs on her husband.

    During theirst conversation, she had hinted at Yuting to stop obsessing over what shouldn¡¯t be obsessed over. She had understood Yuting¡¯s hinted meaning too.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Ranran, you¡¯ve been helping Xiuchen in taking his medicine and it¡¯s not a matter of just one or two days. You need to keep persisting.¡±

    There was a second of silence over the phone before Yuting¡¯s voice came through again.

    ¡°Mmm, I know. Sister Ting, if you have nothing else, then rest early.¡±

    Shen Yuting on the other end of the call seemed to have sensed something strange, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    Shen Yuting was an adult and even though she had never been in a rtionship, she could understand.

    On the other end of the call, she seemed to see what Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were doing. Her hand that was gripping the phone tightened suddenly.

 Chapter 367: 366 Temptation

    Chapter 367: 366 Temptation

    Trantor:549690339

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Yuting found it even harder to fall asleep.

    The image of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran being intimate emerged in her mind, their affection cut her to the core.

    After a while, she dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    Qin Mu answered faster than Wen Ran.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    From thousands of miles away, Qin Mu¡¯s voice carried a hint of winter chill, seeping into her ears, it seemed to relieve some of Shen Yuting¡¯s internal heat. She moistened her lips and calmly said, ¡°Ah Mu, how¡¯s the blind date going?¡±

    ¡°Seen a few, didn¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s answer was nd, there were other sounds in the background of the call, like gunshots, he must be watching TV.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t feel anything. If you end up with someone you don¡¯t like, it¡¯ll hurt them.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s teasing tone made Qin Muugh perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s sote, anything important?¡±

    ¡°Ah, nothing in particr, when are youing back to G City?¡±

    Shen Yuting nonchntly fiddled with the corner of her quilt, leaning back against her bed head, ¡°I want to go drinking but I can¡¯t find anyone. Hurry back to G City and apany me.¡±

    ¡°What about Ah Feng? You can find him, he enjoys drinking the most, and so does Ah Kai.¡±

    Qin Mu had apanied Shen Yuting for drinks a few times, usually when she felt down because of Mo Xiuchen.

    Yesterday, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran went for a hospital check-up. Despite the distance, Qin Mu knew about this, including the fact that Mo Xiuchen pretended to be sick for Wen Ran and they took pills together.

    He also knew that Shen Yuting must be upset. Mo Xiuchen could disregard everything for Wen Ran, but he showed no affection for her.

    She had silently loved him for so many years, willingly sacrificing for him, and it must still be hard for her to ept this.

    ¡°I refuse to drink with them, they talk too much. Ah Mu, if you can¡¯t find a girl you like on a blind date, hurry back to G City. Our city is full of beautiful women, you¡¯re sure to find one you like.¡±

    There was no reply on the other side of the phone.

    Her words stirred up Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts.

    There were indeed many beautiful women in G City, some of whom he liked. But for the very same reason, he couldn¡¯t return, ¡°I might not go back.¡±

    When Qin Mu¡¯s voice came again, it carried a hint of determination.

    ¡°Ah Mu, what do you mean by that, noting back to G City? You¡¯re not going to help Mo Xiuchen anymore?¡±

    Surprised by what he said, Shen Yuting became even more certain that Sister Wang was right. Qin Mu must have fallen in love with Wen Ran, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to return.

    Qin Muughed, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is now the head of the group, with Ah Feng and WenRan by his side. My mission is aplished. I want to rest for a while. I n to travel and rx after a few days.¡±

    Perhaps, after the trip, he might be able to forget the person he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about.

    ¡°Ah Mu, why are you leaving all of a sudden? Even though Mo Xiuchen has be the CEO, Mo Jingteng is not satisfied with him. Mo Zixuan is still in thepany, and isn¡¯t Xiao Wenqing hiding somewhere? Mo Xiuchen has to manage thepany and worry about Xiao Wenqing hurting Wen Ran. Most importantly, there¡¯s Fu Jingyi.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak, just clenching his phone tightly.

    ¡°We all worry that if Fu Jingyi finds out about Wen Ran, her situation can¡¯t be kept a secret anymore. If she knew about her situation, we don¡¯t know if she would choose to stay with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    There was clear concern in Shen Yuting¡¯s voice when she spoke, as if she genuinely cared about Wen Ran¡¯s well-being.

    ¡°Yuting, you¡¯re overthinking. Nothing can break up Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s words gave Shen Yuting a jolt of unease.

    She felt slightly guilty and pursed her lips. Thankfully Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see her expression, but she felt that he had seen through her intentions even without looking at her.

    His words seemed to remind her not to hold any delusions ¨C even if the truthes out one day, Mo Xiuchen will not let go of Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    Unless he dies!

    As long as he¡¯s alive, he will never leave Wen Ran.

    The thought brought another wave of despair to her heart. She really didn¡¯t have any chance, not a single one¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I mean, if youe back, there will be one more person by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side. When he can¡¯t handle everything, you can help him protect Wen Ran. Didn¡¯t you protect Wen Ran when he was away on a business tripst time?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s words were diplomatic.

    But Qin Mu, a man of meticulous thought and acute perception, was especially sensitive about matters concerning Wen Ran due to his hidden feelings.

    The moment Shen Yuting¡¯s words entered his ears, his pupils narrowed, and his lips formed a cold, determined line: ¡°He can protect his own wife, I¡¯m toozy to interfere.¡±

    Shen Yuting wanted to say something, but she was afraid of arousing Qin Mu¡¯s suspicion, so she swallowed her words.

    ¡°I have another date tomorrow, I¡¯m going to get some sleep, and you should rest too.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation and ended the call abruptly

    Half an hourter, Shen Yuting was sitting in a bar.

    The dim lighting fell on her face, revealing the moisture left by tears. The alcohol stung her throat and forced the tears out.

    ¡°Prettydy, are you drinking alone? Want me to keep youpany?¡±

    A frivolous male voice sounded above her, Shen Yuting coldly told him to ¡°get lost¡± before lifting her head and, using the dim light, saw a handsome man with a wicked charm. She blinked hard several times and stared at him again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, prettydy?¡±

    The man smirked, seeing she was gazing at him absentmindedly, he sat down in front of her, picked up a ss of liquor and graciously clinked it with hers, ¡°Why not tell me your sob story, drinking alone can easily hurt your health.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting squinted at the man sitting in front of her, she was quite sure she wasn¡¯t drunk, but was her vision ying tricks on her?

    ¡°Prettydy, what are you trying to say?¡±

    The man leaned in, his hot breath sprayed on her small face, causing her heart to shudder involuntarily and she instinctively moved to one side, ¡°What about you?¡±¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what to ask, this man, why did he look so familiar?

    ¡°Prettydy, I¡¯ll stay with you all night. Just take your time to speak.¡±

 Chapter 368: Heâ€™s not coming back anymore

    Chapter 368: He¡¯s noting back anymore

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Are you a local?¡±

    Shen Yuting looked at him nkly, after a while, she asked another question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, beautiful. I¡¯m not from around here. Even if something happens between us tonight, I won¡¯t cling to you. Here, drink this first, then we can chat.¡±

    The man moved a little closer to her, reached out and sped her waist, pouring the wine in his hand into her mouth.

    ¡°What are you doing, let me go.¡±

    Shen Yuting was startled and struggled immediately.

    The man had no intention of forcing her. He was handsome and had plenty of women throwing themselves at him.

    With a shrug of indifference, he let go of her, put down the ss, and stood up to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Just as he took a step, he was stopped again by Shen Yuting. He turned around, looking down at Shen Yuting from a high position.

    ¡°Beautiful, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Shen Yuting was very shocked. He said he was not a local. She was also sure that Mo Xiuchen had no twin brothers, but this man looked at least seventy percent like him.

    What made her stop him was that when he let go of her and got up to leave, thezy attitude he had made her feel that in that instant, he was very much like him.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have a habit of telling strangers my name.¡±

    Jiang Liu was not a fool. From the shock on Shen Yuting¡¯s face when she first saw him, to her subsequent questions, it was almost the same as Cheng Jia¡¯s reaction that day. He quickly judged that this woman must also know Mo Xiuchen.

    But he doesn¡¯t know, what is her rtionship with Mo Xiuchen.

    Before Cheng Jia left the country, she reminded him not to wander around. She was afraid that he would meet someone who knew Mo Xiuchen and reveal his identity. She needed him when she came back three monthster.

    There was a beautiful woman giving him money to spend, he didn¡¯t need to work, which was afortable thing. But he felt bored staying at home all day and didn¡¯t go out during the day. At night, he came to the bar for some romantic encounters.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to meet another ¡®acquaintance¡¯ tonight.

    Shen Yuting frowned. ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll buy you a drink, and you tell me your name.¡±

    ¡°Beauty, I don¡¯t want to drink anymore. I¡¯m a little hungry. I want to go somewhere to eat.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s yfulness and charm faded, his eyebrows lifted showing a bit of a handsome look. The light hit his distinct features, making him look more and more cold.

    He was deliberately imitating Mo Xiuchen, trying to probe the rtionship between the woman in front of him and Mo Xiuchen. He thought to himself, if she, like Cheng Jia, also admires Mo Xiuchen, then he would definitely make her his woman.

    Cheng Jia offered herself on her own initiative, and this woman, he could take the initiative.

    In his view, women are all hypocritical creatures.

    Jiang Liu left the bar.

    When Shen Yuting didn¡¯te out after him, he took his time leaving, the corner of his mouth hooking into a cold smile. He took out a cigarette and began to smoke leisurely.

    In the bar, Shen Yuting had a moment of internal struggle. In the end, she took out some money, put it on the table, got up, and went after him.

    As she left the bar, the cold wind hit her face. She subconsciously shrank her body and walked towards Jiang Liu, who was a few steps away, smoking.

    Jiang Liu seemed unaware that she hade out. He leanedzily against a tree, only showing her a side profile. Under the dim light, she couldn¡¯t see clearly, only a vague outline and a tall body. It was this that made Shen Yuting feel even more that he was like Mo Xiuchen.

    She stopped in front of him. Jiang Liu turned his head and blew a puff of smoke into her face.

    Shen Yuting immediately frowned, waved the smoke away from her face, ¡°Where are you going to eat?¡±

    ¡°Turn left ahead, I eat myte-night snack there every day.¡±

    Jiang Liu looked at her deeply, his hot breath spraying her nostrils as he spoke. His masculine scent mixed with a faint smell of tobo.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±

    Shen Yuting nced at her car parked not far away. The ce Jiang Liu mentioned was not far away, so there was no need to drive.

    Jiang Liu nodded, turned around, and walked ahead.

    Shen Yuting followed him, quietly sizing up his back. He was wearing a designer jacket, all of his clothes were designer brands.

    The way he walked, she thought, was very much like Mo Xiuchen. She couldn¡¯t exactly point out how, but it just felt like it.

    At the intersection ahead, Jiang Liu turned into an alley. Shen Yuting frowned, this alley seemed a bit dark. Although the shops up ahead hadn¡¯t closed yet, she hesitated a little.

    Jiang Liu turned around and looked at her from a distance: ¡°If you regret it, you can go back.¡±

    His indifferent tone was not necessarily insisting on her treating him to a meal.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. What¡¯s there to regret?¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s face turned, she sulkily said a word, and walked towards him.

    Jiang Liu didn¡¯t move. His tall body stood still, watching her step by step closer. His slender eyes slowly narrowed.

    ¡°Why are you¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting walked up to him and was about to ask why he wasn¡¯t moving. Before she could finish, he suddenly pushed her¡­

    Unconsciously, a week passed.

    Qin Mu¡¯s holiday had ended, but there was no sign of him.

    This evening, when Wen Ran went to take a bath, Mo Xiuchen called to urge Qin Mu, asking when he would return to work.

    Wen Ran even scolded him, saying that Qin Mu had been working so hard in the past few days, and if it wasn¡¯t very busy, he should let him rest for a few more days.

    When she came out of the shower, Mo Xiuchen had already ended the call and was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window smoking. Hearing here out, he walked back to the sofa and snuffed out the cigarette.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Qin Mu enjoying his holiday so much that he doesn¡¯t want toe back to work?¡±

    Wen Ran walked in front of the sofa and looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slightly furrowed brow. His face looked a little unhappy.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes fell on Wen Ran. He nced at her beautiful brows and eyes. A fleeting thought in his heart was suppressed by him. He pulled a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Yeah, I wouldn¡¯t have given him a vacation if I¡¯d known.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled when she saw him stretch out his hand. She handed him the towel, sat beside him, and let him dry her hair for her. ¡°Is Qin Mu nning to extend his vacation? By the way, how is his blind date going? Is there a suitable person he wants to stay with?¡±

    ¡°No, he said he wants to go travelling.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused slightly in his action, then continued to dry Wen Ran¡¯s hair. He said casually, ¡°When Ah Mu and Ah Feng joined MS Group, it was to help me. At that time, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s power was spread all over the group. The old man was nominally the chairman, but whatever Xiao Wenqing asked him to do, he did without hesitation.¡±

 Chapter 369: Finally understood 368

    Chapter 369: Finally understood 368

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran looked up at him.

    He lowered his head, his handsome features obscured by the intery of light and shadow. His eyes had a deep hue, an abyss that one can¡¯t fathom at a nce.

    ¡°They joined the conglomerate just for your sake?¡±

    She softly repeated his earlier words.

    Initially, she thought that Qin Mu was his special assistant. When she met Luo Haofeng in F City, she presumed that it was purely a professional rtionship.

    It was onlyter that she learned that he and Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and Gu Kai were close friends. Moreover, Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng were not ordinary people.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t realize that they had joined the conglomerate specifically to help him.

    A hint of warmth flitted through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his tone low and soothing, ¡°Yes, they joined the conglomerate just to help me. Without them, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring down Xiao Wenqing so easily, nor could I have reced his people so quickly.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t respond, she just listened quietly.

    Mo Xiuchen finished drying her hair, hung the towel on a rack, led her over to the vanity, had her sit down on the chair, and picked up ab to brush her hair.

    ¡°Even though nobody has spoken about leaving, we all know clearly. Once Xiao Wenqing has been brought down, and the conglomerate no longer needs them, they¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Over the past years, I¡¯ve grown ustomed to Ah Mu and Ah Feng being by my side. We may not share blood ties, but they¡¯re closer to me than my actual rtives. Initially, I promised myself that in this lifetime, wherever they needed me, be it through hell or high water, I wouldn¡¯t even furrow my brows.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Looking at the man in the mirror, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t figure out why, but his words seemed too mncholic.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled at her, his emotional tone now softened by a hint of warmth, ¡°Ah Mu said that he¡¯s been working himself to the bone for me these past years and needs a break. He told me that there¡¯s nothing to worry about, and there¡¯s no need for me to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°It serves you right for exploiting him in the past.¡±

    Wen Ran jokingly teased, not wanting Mo Xiuchen to feel mncholic about Qin Mu¡¯s departure.

    Although he appeared aloof on the surface, his heart was full of loyalty and affection.

    From the attitude of Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu towards him, it was apparent. Even though theyined verbally, in reality, they would always care about his interests.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a self-deprecating chuckle and hinted, ¡°Indeed, I shouldn¡¯t have exploited him so wantonly in the beginning; perhaps that¡¯s why he left.¡±

    Had he not expected so much of Qin Mu from the start, perhaps he would not have left so soon. Previously, he had wondered if Qin Mu was attracted to Shen Yuting.

    Or perhaps he was interested in a nurse from Ah Kai¡¯s hospital, or a patient¡­

    Tonight, he finally understood. The person Qin Mu was interested in was his wife, the woman by his side, his beloved. Because she was his wife, Qin Mu had left.

    With Qin Mu having been his brother for so many years, he should have understood it sooner.

    Although he had never been keen on matters of love, he wasn¡¯t the kind of man to shy away from pursuing a woman if he were interested.

    Unless, that woman was someone he shouldn¡¯t have feelings for.

    In order to avoid it or perhaps forget, he had chosen blind dates instead. For the past several days, he had been going on dates every day, yet he hadn¡¯t found anyone he was willing to spend time with.

    Over the phone, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t told him that he had fallen in love with his wife. However, Mo Xiuchen had a sudden realization when Qin Mu mentioned wanting to travel and rx.

    He was silent for a long time, not trying to retain him, but simply telling Qin Mu to stay in touch, and they would meet again when he returned from his travels.

    Several days before Wen Ran¡¯s birthday, the Gu family began making preparations.

    Indeed, it was the Gu family that was busy, whereas Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran still maintained their daily routine: going to work, finishing work, visiting Bai Xiaoxiao at the hospital, taking their medicine together at every meal.

    Their days were spent warmly and peacefully.

    Gu Kai had the house maid thoroughly clean the house. Although the house was never dirty and was cleaned every day, Gu Kai was particrly nervous about weing his sister home.

    He also bought a few paintings for the house. However, the most important thing was that he had the second-floor room, which had been vacant for over 20 years, redecorated.

    The room was previously filled with various toys for girls, purchased by his father and him. Every year on Ranran¡¯s birthday, he would buy presents and ce them in her room.

    Now, the style of the room had changed. The childish atmosphere had been reced as per Ranran¡¯s room in the Wen family¡¯s house, at the guidance of Wen Jin.

    In the MS Group, as Luo Haofeng pushed open the door to the CEO¡¯s office, Mo Xiuchen stood behind Wen Ran, bending forward, one hand holding hers. They were both holding the mouse together, looking at something on the screen.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    He exaggeratedly coughed a couple of times before he swung the documents in his hand and came into the office, ¡°Xiuchen, this is the data you asked for, it¡¯s all here.¡±

    After saying something to Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen straightened up, caught the approaching Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze and quickly scanned over the data handed over by him. At the same time, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the case going with Mo Zixuan?¡±

    A trace of confusion crossed Luo Haofeng¡¯s face, followed by a smile, ¡°His team has been working for three straight days. However, they still haven¡¯te up with a n that satisfies him, should we do something?¡±

    ¡°No need, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to leave because of the previous scandal. It would be boring to make him leave now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen returned to his desk, gestured Luo Haofeng to take a seat opposite him, and continued their conversation.

    ¡°I was originally nning to do something, but since you said it¡¯s not necessary, forget it.¡±

    Luo Haofeng sighed dramatically, then suddenly leaned forward onto the desk, his narrow peach blossom eyes fixated on Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Is Ah Mu really noting back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said. At least he won¡¯t be back until he¡¯s had enough fun.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Luo Haofeng indifferently, then lowered his eyes to continue going over the data.

    ¡°Ah Mu is really weird. What¡¯s with this sudden urge to travel? He¡¯s not a romantic type at all. Could it be that after the blind dates at home, he got frustrated because no woman was taken with him?¡±

    Upon hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at him, ¡°Do you think that Ah Mu is the type of man that no woman would be attracted to?¡±

    Qin Mu would certainly have an interesting look on his face if he had heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s words.

    ¡°True, he does look good. Butpared to me, there¡¯s still a gap. Actually, among us four, I should have been the first one to get married. But somehow¡­¡±

    At this point, Luo Haofeng suddenly twisted his body and looked towards Wen Ran, who was not far away. ¡°Wen Ran, what did you see in Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, it seems like you¡¯ve been having a lot of free time recently.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted, his voice carrying a dangerous signal.

    Wen Ran lifted her face from theputer, meeting Luo Haofeng¡¯s curious gaze. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, responding in a leisurely manner, ¡°You ask what I see in Xiuchen, I can¡¯t give you an answer, but there¡¯s one thing I can tell you, Xiuchen is superior to you in every respect!¡±

 Chapter 370: 369 this is not exploitation

    Chapter 370: 369 this is not exploitation

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Wen Ran, no wonder you and Mo Xiuchen are a match made in heaven, you really are¡­both have the same ruthlessness!¡±

    Luo Haofeng exaggerated his hurt, Wen Ran looked gentle as always, but she really packed a punch when it came to criticisms, just like Mo Xiuchen.

    From behind the office desk, Mo Xiuchen had a satisfied smirk.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite to you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng red at him: ¡°After Ah Mu left, all the work was dumped on me, and it¡¯s nearing the end of the year, I¡¯m so busy that I don¡¯t even have time to eat or use the restroom, you still say I¡¯m idle, do you really not feel ashamed?¡±

    He had ignored Mo Xiuchen before, but now, it was time to settle old scores.

    Mo Xiuchen wore an expression of indifference: ¡°To those who can we ask much, go, work hard for another half month, then you can have your break.¡±

    ¡°I call a strike!¡±

    Luo Haofeng was unwilling, half a month, which implied that he won¡¯t have any weekends.

    ¡°This weekend, it¡¯s Ranran¡¯s birthday. You don¡¯t need to buy a birthday gift, just bring your mouth along, if you have ady love, you can bring her along too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were met with disgust from Luo Haofeng: ¡°You imed to treat Wen Ran very well, but even her birthday, you n to use to your advantage.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t using her, or else, you can take the weekend off, whatever birthday gift Ranran wants, you can fulfill, how about that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparkled with craftyughter, his mouth curved into a shadowy smile, seemingly can¡¯t wait for Luo Haofeng to take the bait.

    ¡°I, will work overtime!¡±

    Luo Haofeng stared at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smirk for a while. In the end, he chose to work overtime. If Wen Ran made any unreasonable requests, he simply couldn¡¯t fulfill, he would definitely lose out.

    Working overtime, wasn¡¯t it just giving up his break?

    It was better than being schemed by this ck-hearted fox.

    ¡°OK, deal!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned back in his chair with satisfaction.

    Luo Haofeng found out he was still tricked by him, just now, he was probably not truly wanting Wen Ran to create a dilemma for him, but was using it to make him voluntarily agree to work overtime.

    This crafty man, he stared at him in anger and called him an ¡°Old Fox!¡± before reluctantly going back to work.

    Wen Ran looked at Luo Haofeng¡¯s reaction and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Xiuchen, if you continue to exploit Luo Haofeng like this, won¡¯t he end up like Qin Mu, who just ran off and never came back?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded confidentaly: ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t leave because of his exploitation, but because he had fallen for a woman he shouldn¡¯t have. Therefore, he chose to leave.

    If MS Group needed him one day, if Mo Xiuchen needed him, he woulde back immediately. Qin Mu never said this, but Mo Xiuchen knew it well.

    ¡°You just mentioned asking Luo Haofeng to bring hisdy love, does he have a girlfriend now?¡±

    Wen Ran asked curiously, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. Mo Xiuchen could have set up an office for her in many ces within thepany.

    However, he chose to keep her in his own office where he could see her every moment. As soon as he lifted his head, he would see her sitting not far away from him, no matter how busied or troubled he was over work, his mind would calm down.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s been busy withpany affairstely, and he has a lot of engagements at night. He doesn¡¯t have time to find a girlfriend.¡± Mo Xiuchen simply exined, he was just saying it casually.

    ¡°Why would you give such a big case to Mo Zixuan? What if he messes it up?¡±

    Wen Ran remembered what they were talking about earlier, she was worried. Mo Zixuan waspetent but his recent scandal was still having an impact.

    Moreover, he hated Mo Xiuchen to the core and was constantly seeking power. She didn¡¯t understand why Mo Xiuchen would let Mo Zixuan handle such an important case in such circumstance.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t let him handle important cases, he won¡¯t have the chance to make fatal mistakes.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep set eyes shed cold, he definitely hadn¡¯t forgotten that Mo Zixuan almost hurt his Ranran. And precisely because this case was crucial to thepany and Mo Zixuan was eager to take charge, Mo Xiuchen decided to let him.

    He was waiting for Mo Zixuan to make a mistake this time, then even if the old man wanted to protect him, it would be impossible.

    Wen Ran caught the glimpse of coldness shing in his eyes, her heart ached, knowing he was still dwelling on the past incident.

    She left her seat, walked over to him, hugged him gently and said, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ve forgotten about that incident. You should too. I don¡¯t want you to be upset because of it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt warmth in his heart, he pulled Wen Ran onto hisp and enveloped her with his arms, ¡°I will never forget those who¡¯ve hurt you. Ranran,e check this out.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen smirked, ¡°This is the market research report that Ah Feng did. I allowed Mo Zixuan to make mistakes but I can¡¯t let him harm thepany¡¯s interest. So, I have other arrangements.¡±

    He grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s hand and pointed at the data. Mo Zixuan was responsible for the new product development and he couldn¡¯t allow any mistakes.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face broke into a radiant smile. The look she gave Mo Xiuchen was filled with admiration. She knew he would always be confident and have a winning strategy no matter what.

    ¡°Do you want to reward me?¡±

 Chapter 371: 370 Special Confession

    Chapter 371: 370 Special Confession

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran¡¯s birthday fell on a Saturday.

    Mo Xiuchen gave her the day off, yet he himself returned to thepany to work overtime.

    As the year-end approached, everything was busy. Originally, he had to check the performance of each branch starting from Thursday. But because of Wen Ran¡¯s birthday, he didn¡¯t want to miss it, so he pushed his schedule back to Sunday.

    After celebrating Wen Ran¡¯s birthday today, he would be even busier tomorrow.

    ¡°Ranran, happy birthday!¡±

    Wen Ran dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number, and the first thing she heard was not the familiar ringtone but Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle blessing. She paused for a moment, then a wave of happiness surged in her heart.

    His pace of speech was neither fast nor slow, but it was affectionate and gentle. Unconsciously, an image of his amiable and charming face while saying those words emerged in Wen Ran¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ranran, happy birthday!¡±

    As soon as the call connected, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through. Wen Ran¡¯s heart felt sweet like honey. She hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed yet, she was leaning on the bed under the nket, her voice softly spilled from her lips, ¡°How did you manage to make that your ringtone, it startled me just now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I set itst night.¡±

    Over the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice sounded clear and cheerful, ¡°Are you up yet? Why not sleep a little more? It¡¯s still early.¡±

    When he left in the morning, he had told her that he would apany her for lunch and that they would go to the Gu Family¡¯s house for her birthday in the evening.

    ¡°Not yet, I just woke up, I¡¯m still in bed.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to the hospitalter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re too busy at noon, you don¡¯t have to apany me to lunch.¡±

    ¡°I will make time for it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response was definitive.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t argue with him and agreed: ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll wait for you at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let Qing Yang drive slower, be careful on the road.¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen was not around, the Qing Yang and Qing Feng brothers were responsible for protecting Wen Ran. Little Liu had been out of focustely, and Mo Xiuchen gave him some time off. These past few days, his presence had been rtively scarce.

    After hanging up with Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran got out of bed. The clothes she was to wear had been selected and ced on the bed by Mo Xiuchen before he left in the morning.

    After washing up, she sat in front of the vanity and put on light makeup, then tied a scarf around her neck.

    As she was going downstairs, Shen Yuting called.

    She was calling to wish her a happy birthday.

    ¡°Sister Ting, you¡¯re sick and you still remembered my birthday, are you feeling better now?¡±

    Wen Ran waved her hand to Nanny Zhang in the living room, indicating that she didn¡¯t need to prepare breakfast. She continued her conversation on the phone as she headed towards the door.

    ¡°Much better, I should be able to attend your birthday party tonight. However, I didn¡¯t get a chance to buy a gift.¡±

    Over the phone, Shen Yuting¡¯s voice was feebler with a hint of illness. That night she encountered Jiang Liu, who looked like Mo Xiuchen, she nearly got assaulted by him in that alley. She hurriedly fled afterward.

    The next day, she fell ill.

    She had caught a serious cold which was umon for her.

    Gu Kai suggested she to go home and rest for a few days, but she didn¡¯t. Instead, she stayed in her apartment, secretly hoping someone woulde to visit her.

    But after waiting for so many days, not only did she not receive any visits from that someone, she didn¡¯t even get a call. Wen Ran always stepped in and made those calls.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a gift, I just hope for you to get well soon, Sister Ting.¡±

    Wen Ran walked out of the vi, and not far away, Qing Yang and Qing Feng were on guard. Seeing her approach, Qing Feng jogged over.

    Shen Yuting had nothing important to discuss, she just wished her a happy birthday, they chatted for a bit, then ended the call.

    ¡°Miss Wen, happy birthday. This is the birthday gift from Qing Yang and me.¡±

    Qing Feng magically produced an exquisite gift from behind and handed it to Wen Ran with a big smile.

    ¡°Thank you both!¡±

    Wen Ran happily epted the gift, and asked Qing Yang to start the car.

    In the hospital room

    Wen Ran refused to ept Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gift, ¡°I¡¯ll receive the gifts this evening.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of me being a patient. You know very well I can¡¯t walk now, yet you still want me to attend your birthday party and watch you have all the fun.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re my best friend, we¡¯re like sisters. If you don¡¯t celebrate my birthday with me and blow out the candles together, I would feel like my birthday is pointless.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with frustration. She was puzzled. Recently, everyone seemed weird.

    It seemed to have started when Mother Bai invited Gu Kai to dinner. Both Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao stopped bringing up Luo Haofeng and even when Gu Kai came for ward rounds, Bai Xiaoxiao would courteously and apathetically respond, appearing to be uninterested in everything.

    Another strange thing was Qin Mu.

    Although Mo Xiuchen mentioned that Qin Mu had initially stayed in thepany to help him and it was very normal for him to leave now that the situation had calmed down, she still felt it was rather sudden.

    She thought that Xiaoxiao was disinterested in everything due to being confined in the hospital room for such a long time. Taking advantage of her birthday today and the birthday party that Gu Kai was throwing for her, she naturally wanted to get Xiaoxiao out to breathe some fresh air.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go since you¡¯re begging me that much.¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Xiaoxiao agreed with a smile.

    Wen Ran beamed brightly, ced the gift on the bedside table, ¡°Give it to me in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, I might change my mind, take out the gift, and give you an empty box.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as it¡¯s from you, I¡¯ll ept it no matter what it is, even if it¡¯s just air.¡±

    What Wen Ran cared about was not the gift, but the sisterly bond between them.

 Chapter 372: 371 High-profile Mo Xiuchen

    Chapter 372: 371 High-profile Mo Xiuchen

    Trantor:549690339

    One day, Wen Ran received numerousints.

    ¡°Wen Ran, your Mo Xiuchen is too much. I called him, and he actually said ¡®Ranran, happy birthday¡¯ to me. It scared me at first.¡±

    Wen Ran was having a chat with Bai Xiaoxiao when Luo Haofeng¡¯sint call came in.

    Unable to suppress a smile, she asked, ¡°What are you calling him for during working hours?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have a business to discuss. Tell him to cancel that ringtone immediately. Is he trying to announce a global celebration?¡±

    Luo Haofengined that everyone who called Mo Xiuchen on Wen Ran¡¯s birthday got the same ringtone. He and Mo Xiuchen had shared brotherly bonds for over a decade or two and never saw him behave like this before.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Wen Ran wore a blissful smile on her face. She assumed that Mo Xiuchen had set the ringtone to be exclusive for her calls. She didn¡¯t expect it to be the same for others too.

    It was intentional on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s part.

    Late in the morning, Gu Kai and Wen Jin walked into Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ward together. On seeing them, Wen Ran immediately got up to meet them:

    ¡°Brother, is your legpletely healed?¡±

    Wen Ran wanted to check up on Wen Jin as she hadn¡¯t seen him in a few days.

    Not only had his leg healed, but he also looked more energetic and handsome than before.

    Wen Jin looked at her with affectionate eyes, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to Doctor Gu.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s all your own effort. I just helped a little.¡± It had to be said, among all of Gu Kai¡¯s clients, Wen Jin¡¯s recovery was the fastest. Initially, he thought that Wen Jin¡¯s leg would take two to three months to recover.

    However, with his incredible willpower, he managed to speed up his recovery by half the time.

    Looking at Gu Kai and Wen Jin, Wen Ran¡¯s heart warmed. As Bai Xiaoxiao had said, having two caring brothers was indeed a blessing.

    She no longer felt troubled by her origins and had fully epted herself as a daughter of the Gu Family, despite being raised in the Wen Family.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, you downy your part in this, but you should stop being so modest.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be modest. But to be honest, the person who truly contributed to Wen Jin¡¯s fast recovery is you, Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai gazed at his sister tenderly. A major reason for Wen Jin¡¯s speedy recovery was Wen Ran.

    Wen Jin wanted to recover quicker to ease Ranran¡¯s burdens, to protect her, and keep her from being oppressed by others.

    However, once he was able to do so, Ranran no longer needed him.

    ¡°We all contributed.¡±

    Wen Ran said, teasingly.

    ¡°Yes, but as today¡¯s birthday girl, feel free to let us know your wishes. There¡¯s nothing your two brothers can¡¯t do.¡±

    Gu Kai sounded confident and doting. This was the first time he was celebrating his sister¡¯s birthday. He had always dreamed of being the best elder brother in the world. However, the heavens made him wait for many years for this day.

    He was so excited these past few days that he couldn¡¯t sleep. He woke up early today and heard that she wasing to see Bai Xiaoxiao in the hospital in the morning. After checking up on Wen Jin, they both came to see her together.

    Touched and feeling blessed, Wen Ran said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any wishes for now. If anythinges up, I will make it tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you are going to wait until tonight to make a low-key wish. However, someone else can¡¯t wait to let the whole world know it¡¯s your birthday.¡±

    Wen Jin teased. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she asked with a smile, ¡°Brother, did you also call Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    She assumed the ¡®someone¡¯ he was referring to was none other than Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Jin hummed in affirmation. Gu Kai, next to him, burst outughing, ¡°Mo Xiuchen who used to keep a low profile for almost twenty-nine years, has be rebellious ever since he met Ranran. He has be high-key.¡±

    ¡°How did you all find out about his special ringtone?¡±

    Wen Ran felt slightly embarrassed. Mo Xiuchen was really being high-profile.

    ¡°How could we not know when he wants the entire world to know?¡±

    Gu Kai pretends to be innocent.

    He made a call to Mo Xiuchen early in the morning and got the same ringtone. The funniest part was that he wasn¡¯tpletely awake at the time, so mistook the ringtone for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice. He replied, ¡°I am not Ranran, I am Ah Kai.¡±

    Fortunately, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t find out about this blunder, as it happened in his own room, and no one else heard it.

    He swore he would never tell a second person about this ridiculous incident.

    Wen Ranughed softly, her eyes filled with bliss. It seems she would have to talk to Mo Xiuchen and get him to change the ringtone at lunchtime.

    ¡°After all this talking, I still don¡¯t understand. Does Mo Xiuchen want the whole world to know its Ranran¡¯s birthday today, and what earth-shattering things has he done?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, lying in bed, looked at them curiously. Having listened for such a long time, she still couldn¡¯t fathom what¡¯s going on.

    Wen Jin walked up to the bedside and asked Bai Xiaoxiao about her condition before answering her question, ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ringtone. He recorded it himself. Anyone who calls him will hear that ringtone. If you want to know, call him and listen.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately showed interest and anxiously picked up her phone and dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    Wen Ran twitched the corner of her mouth, gave Wen Jin a reproachful look, and watched Bai Xiaoxiao.

    After a moment, Bai Xiaoxiao started tough, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice is so emotional. But this ringtone is something you should listen to, not everyone. He¡¯s confessing to the whole world.¡±

    ¡°Confession, yes, Xiaoxiao, you describe it really well. Xiuchen is indeed making a confession!¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes and praised her with a smile.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nced at him and chuckled. On the phone, the pleasant voice of Mo Xiuchen came through, quite cheerful for the day, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I am fine. I just heard them saying that your ringtone is quite nice. I was just curious and made this call. You can carry on with your work!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s reply made Wen Jin and Gu Kai double over withughter. Wen Ran watched her with a flushed face, both amused and embarrassed by this girl.

    And, without waiting for the other person to respond, Bai Xiaoxiao hung up the call.

    ¡°Ah, Ranran, I forgot to ask. Do you want to speak with Mo Xiuchen? Should I call again?¡±

    Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s deep reddish face, Bai Xiaoxiao deliberately teased her.

    Wen Ran red at her, and seeing her about to dial, she quickly grabbed her phone, sternly saying, ¡°Do not call again! Come on, people, it¡¯s just a ringtone. One day, you will do something far more extravagant than this!¡±

    What she meant was when they fall in love with someone, they would go to any length to express their love for them.

    Wen Jin, standing beside her, slightly changed the color of his eyes.

 Chapter 373: 372 You can close your eyes

    Chapter 373: 372 You can close your eyes

    Trantor:549690339

    Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s coquettish blush and her face radiating happiness, Wen Jin didn¡¯t quite know how to describe his feelings.

    As her brother, he wished for Ranran¡¯s happiness more than anyone else. Ever since he promised his father when he was 18, he had buried his feelings for her.

    However, after her true identity was revealed and she was no longer his blood sister, those feelings that had been suppressed for years were like sprouts in the spring, straining to break through the ground.

    He tried to control himself, constantly reminding himself that as long as Ranran was happy, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was the source of her happiness. All he wanted was for her to be happy.

    Out of the corner of his eyes, Gu Kai nced at Wen Jin with veiled amusement, raised an eyebrow, and said in a teasing tone, ¡°Ranran, are you bullying us singletons by siding with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Wen Ran defended herself, ¡°Older Brother Gu, if you have issues, you can always find a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I am waiting for you to introduce me to one.¡±

    Gu Kai sat down with his legs crossed, an air of indolence about him, as though he would remain single unless she helped him find a girlfriend. Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips in amusement.

    ¡°Ranran already promised me. If she does help, she will help me first, right Ranran?¡± Wen Jin smoothed out his turbulent emotions and chimed in with a smile.

    Her phone beeped with a message, and with a mildly puzzled look, she took out her phone to read it, her face lit up with a smile.

    ¡°Who texted you?¡± Gu Kai leaned over to see.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Mu. He says he¡¯s in the Qinghai-Tibet teau and can¡¯t get me any presents, but wishes me a happy birthday.¡±

    As Wen Ran ryed the contents of the message, Gu Kai responded with a scoff, ¡°Thatzy Ah Mu. Can¡¯t even make a phone call. Once he¡¯s back, I¡¯ll help you fleece him, good and proper.¡±

    At twelve noon, Mo Xiuchen came to pick up Wen Ran for lunch.

    Seeing the room full of people, his handsome brow creased slightly, ¡°Why are all of you here?¡±

    Gu Kai and Wen Jin exchanged a nce. ¡°Of course. Today is Ranran¡¯s birthday. As her older brothers, it is our duty to celebrate with her.¡±

    ¡°Look Mo Xiuchen, I told you there¡¯d be third wheels even if I wasn¡¯t around!¡± Luo Haofeng sauntered in next, his handsome face all smiles.

    ¡°For lunch today, I only want to take Ranran out, just the two of us. She doesn¡¯t have time to join you all. If you want to celebrate her birthday, wait till the evening!¡±

    Walking over to Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen gently embraced her waist and pulled her towards him. He acted naturally in front of everyone, which made Ranran blush.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, with so many people here, can¡¯t you wait until you¡¯re home to show your affection?¡±

    From her sickbed, Bai Xiaoxiao joined in to mock him. Was he trying to torture them all, the poor single people in the room?

    Instead of taking Xiaoxiao¡¯s words to heart, Mo Xiuchen shamelessly intensified his amorous behaviour. He bent his head to nt a soft kiss on Wen Ran¡¯s forehead, and said nonchntly, ¡°You can close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°What audacity!¡± Luo Haofengined loudly. He nced towards Gu Kai and Wen Jin who stood aside, and said mischievously, ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind us third wheels, and even seem to enjoy the audience, it would not be right for us to leave you two alone this afternoon, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming too,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao raised her hand high, her face filled with excitement.

    Wen Ran gave a reproachful look to Mo Xiuchen. Now they were stuck with these third wheels.

    ¡°Ranran, push me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darted around the room, finallynding on Wen Ran.

    ¡°No, Ranran¡¯s the birthday girl today, she shouldn¡¯t be doing any work. If you want to follow us, figure it out yourself. Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen tightened his hold on Wen Ran¡¯s hand, regardless of who caused Xiaoxiao¡¯s injury. After that, he led Wen Ran towards the exit.

    ¡°Brother Wen!¡± Bai Xiaoxiao looked pitifully towards Wen Jin.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a patient myself, and can¡¯t help much. I¡¯ll go first. The two of you will have to push Xiaoxiao and follow us.¡±

    Wen Jin did not look like a sick person at all. Before the two healthy men even made a move, he was already moving ahead.

    ¡°Ah Feng, you¡¯re Xiaoxiao¡¯s groom. It¡¯s time for you to step up.¡±

    Gu Kai, standing still, watched Wen Jin retreat with amusement.

    Luo Haofeng twitched his mouth in response, ¡°We¡¯re not at the racetrack, we¡¯re in a hospital. As her primary care physician, shouldn¡¯t you be more responsible than me? Xiaoxiao, let Ah Kai push you. I¡¯ll chase after Mo Xiuchen and Ranran so they don¡¯t get away.¡±

    Before he had even finished speaking, his figure had disappeared through the door.

    Outside the hospital, Mo Xiuchen tried to shake off their tails, but Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t allow it. She insisted on waiting, due to Xiaoxiao being with them.

    ¡°Ranran, they can celebrate your birthday with you in the evening, too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked out through the car window. Wen Jin was moving at a slow pace, and was several meters away from their car. Luo Haofeng was only justing out of the hospital.

    With a smile in her eyes, Wen Ran ced her small hand on his and said with a childlike tone, ¡°In the afternoon, I¡¯ll apany you to the office. In the evening, after we get home, we can celebrate my birthday. That wouldn¡¯t be toote, right?¡±

    ¡°In the evening?¡±

    A trace of ambiguity shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as his lips curled up into a smile.

    Wen Ran knew what he was imagining, but she didn¡¯t expose him, and seriously nodded, ¡°Mm, in the evening.¡±

    ¡°How will we celebrate?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gaze deepened, urging her to say it out loud.

    Seeing through his ruse, Wen Ran nced at Wen Jin, who was waiting several meters away for Luo Haofeng, leaned a little forward and whispered sincerely, ¡°You will offer yourself as the birthday gift, of course!¡±

    ¡°Then let me offer myself right now!¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen said those words, he drew her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    ¡°Ranran, they don¡¯t dare toe over.¡±

    Just as Mo Xiuchen had predicted, Luo Haofeng had caught up to Wen Jin a few meters away. The two of them did not immediately approach, but instead waited for Gu Kai and Bai Xiaoxiao to join them.

    When the kiss ended, Mo Xiuchen was left longing for more.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu and Xiaoxiao havee out. Honk the horn to let theme over.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to calm her perturbed mind. They had been in the car all this time and it might be misunderstood.

 Chapter 374: 373 Return Home

    Chapter 374: 373 Return Home

    Trantor:549690339

    Today, the Gu family home is decorated with more festivity than even the Lunar New Year.

    To celebrate Wen Ran¡¯s birthday, Mo Xiuchen left work half an hour early and gave all his staff the night off.

    They went to the hospital to pick up Bai Xiaoxiao. The weather was warm and the sunshine was brilliant. It was five-thirty and the red sun still hung in the sky.

    As Aston parked outside the Gu Family vi, Wen Ran looked through the car window at the mansion bathed in the sunset. She was filled with excitement.

    This was her first timeing home.

    Gu Kai said that she was taken by Fu Jingyi when she was only a few months old, right at this doorstep, on this tarmac road.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s get out of the car,¡± he said.

    Luo Haofeng parked his car behind them. Bai Xiaoxiao was in his car. Gu Kai had been dyed at the hospital when an emergency case came up.

    Wen Jin followed in his car behind them.

    They all arrived together.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran gently nodded, giving Mo Xiuchen a faint smile.

    Shen Yuting came out from the vi to greet them. She was wearing a beautiful and sexy evening gown, draped with a shawl. The setting sun cast a glow on her, painting a rosy hue on her pale face due to illness, making her look charming and seductive.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re finally here, I¡¯ve been waiting ages for you. Where¡¯s my cousin?¡± Shen Yuting warmly shook Wen Ran¡¯s hand, her gaze sweeping over everyone. Not seeing Gu Kai, she asked in surprise.

    Wen Ran said with a smile, ¡°Older Brother Gu got held up by a patient¡¯s emergency, he¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, can you help me get out?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao poked her head out of the car, unable to get into the wheelchair by herself and not wanting Luo Haofeng to carry her, she could only ask for Wen Ran¡¯s help.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    With a response, Wen Ran pulled her hand from Shen Yuting¡¯s grasp, turned around and went over to assist Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Kai Yuting watched as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze followed Wen Ran, she softly called out to him.

    Upon hearing her, Mo Xiuchen turned around to face Shen Yuting and gave a faint smile, ¡°Ah Kai said you were ill, are you better now?¡±

    The simple query brought tears to Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes. She held back her tears, a gentle smile blooming on her beautiful face, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m much better now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied casually, indicating not much concern, ¡°Good to hear.¡±

    After he spoke, he turned to look at Wen Ran who was a few steps away. Bai Xiaoxiao had already been helped onto the wheelchair by her. She pushed Bai Xiaoxiao toward him.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I want to borrow your girlfriend for a while.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao let out augh to Mo Xiuchen as she felt an odd sensation around Luo Haofeng and didn¡¯t feelfortable. So she asked Wen Ran to push her wheelchair.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, you guys follow,¡± Luo Haofeng hit Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm lightly with his own, signaling Wen Jin on the side. He then spoke to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, should I push Xiaoxiao instead?¡±

    As Wen Jin¡¯s gaze slid over Shen Yuting standing beside Mo Xiuchen, even though she was trying hard to hide her feelings, he could still tell that her look at Mo Xiuchen was filled with suppressed love.

    ¡°No need, brother, you, Xiuchen, and Luo Haofeng should go in first. I¡¯ll push Xiaoxiao, we¡¯re not in a hurry,¡± Wen Ran took in the vi while she slowly pushed Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Director Gu ising out!¡±

    Luo Haofeng was the first one to see Gu Yan emerge from the vi, alerting everyone else.

    ¡°You¡¯re all here, wee! Where¡¯s Ranran?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s first sight was Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng blocking little Wen Ran standing behind them.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, Wen Ran is right behind us. She¡¯s back in her own home, you don¡¯t need to greet her. Just greet us. Right, Wen Jin?¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s words elicited a chuckle from Gu Yan. However, his gaze quickly skipped past them to Wen Ran and he didn¡¯t pause his steps.

    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t neglect his daughter. Even though this was Wen Ran¡¯s home, it was also her first timeing back.

    As he approached them, he greeted Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Jin. But when he saw Wen Ran, he was so moved to the point that words escaped him.

    As Wen Ran pushed Bai Xiaoxiao, she paused, looking at the emotional Gu Yan, tears glistening in the corners of his eyes. She was also experiencing a rush of emotions. As the corner of her eyes caught sight of the vi, uttering the word ¡°Dad¡± involuntarily.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Gu Yan was so moved he didn¡¯t know how to react. His typically wise and profound eyes welled up with tears.

    Standing at his side, Wen Jin watched Wen Ran withplex emotions, his gaze was full of indulgent encouragement.

    He was delighted that Ranran had finally met her biological father. After their parents passed away, there was still someone to love and care for her. This was a good thing.

    A few steps away, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze halted.

    After a moment of shock, he took two steps to stand in front of her, gently removing her hand from the wheelchair. ¡°Ranran, since you¡¯ve called Uncle Gu, let¡¯s go to see your mother now. Yuting, please take care of Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Luo Haofeng and Wen Jin were both guests and men, so it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for them to assist Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Shen Yuting had practically grown up in the Gu family home. This was her home, it was only fitting that she should help care for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s gaze slid past Wen Ran as she walked toward them.

    Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran into the vi, followed quickly by Gu Yan, who started introducing her to everything inside the vi, and led them inside to meet her mother.

    On a normal day, the picture of Gu Yan¡¯s wife would be ced in the living room where he and his son could see her the moment they entered the house.

    But today, because they were hosting Wen Ran¡¯s birthday party, the picture had been temporarily put away and moved to the second-floor bedroom.

    ¡°Ranran, let me take you upstairs to see your mother.¡±

    Upon saying those words, it was palpable that Gu Yan was holding back his emotions. His wife had ultimately sumbed to her longing and depression because of missing Ranran.

    These years, apart from missing Ranran and ming himself, Part of the reason for his aging was losing his wife.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. She had never seen her biological mother, at least she couldn¡¯t remember ever meeting her, so she didn¡¯t know what her mother looked like.

    Fearing that she would be nervous, Mo Xiuchen gripped her hand a bit tighter. She looked up at his gentle gaze,posed herself, and ascended the stairs with him by her side.

    The vi had three floors.

    On the second floor, Gu Yan and his wife¡¯s room was on the left, while Gu Kai¡¯s room was on the right. The room next to his had been kept for the lost Wen Ran.

    Even when Shen Yuting stayed at the Gu family¡¯s home, she was lodged on the third floor, in the guest room. Neither Gu Yan nor Gu Kai wavered on this point.

    Even though Gu Kai treated Shen Yuting like a little sister, he refused to let her stay in his sister¡¯s room. When she was a child, Shen Yuting once ran into Wen Ran¡¯s room and immediately fell in love with Wen Ran¡¯s toys and the room¡¯s decor. She liked it so much that she didn¡¯t want to leave.

 Chapter 375: 374 Gifts for 22 years

    Chapter 375: 374 Gifts for 22 years

    Trantor:549690339

    That time, Shen Yuting was led out of the room by Gu Kai, and it was the first time that Gu Kai told Shen Yuting, with a stern look on his face, that she could either move back to her own room or go home.

    His sister¡¯s room was off-limits to anyone.

    Shen Yuting was frightened into tears by Gu Kai and pleaded for toys as a constion.

    But Gu Kai still rejected her.

    Since then, Shen Yuting never entered that room again because Gu Kai locked it and kept the key himself.

    This was told to Wen Ran by Mo Xiuchen after she met her mother.

    ¡°Ranran, this is your mother.¡±

    In the room, in the crystal photo frame on Gu Yan¡¯s desk, there was a woman with a gentle smile and soft eyes. Anyone could tell she was a kind and warm woman.

    Gu Yan, a burly man, had tears welling up in his eyes.

    Yu Han maintained her youth and beauty while he had aged. Sometimes, when he looked at his wife in the photo, he worried about her. How was she doing in the other world? Was she lonely? Was she being bullied?

    Sometimes, he wanted to go find her. However, he dared not, thinking that she might be upset if he went to see her without finding their daughter first.

    The deep love and the longing pain was agonizingly unbearable.

    Wen Ran carefully took the crystal photo frame and looked at the woman in the photo. Unconsciously, her eyes filled with tears. She pressed her lips tightly, allowing her emotions to surge.

    The phone on Gu Yan¡¯s side rang. Mo Xiuchen gestured for him to answer the call and assured him that he would stay with Wen Ran.

    The call was from overseas. Gu Yan nced at his daughter and stepped out of the bedroom with his phone.

    ¡°Ranran, your mother was an admirable woman. Even though she¡¯s gone, she would surely be very pleased that you¡¯vee home today,¡± said Mo Xiuchen, looking at Wen Ran sympathetically.

    Tears slid down her face and dripped down her cheeks. She pressed her lips tighter so as not to cry.

    ¡°Over at Ah Kai¡¯s, there¡¯s an album with all your baby pictures and family portraits. There¡¯s also your room there. I¡¯ll take you to see itter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ced her mother¡¯s photo back where it belonged and thought to herself silently: Mom, I¡¯m home now, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.

    Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran to the doorway of her room. He pushed the door open but did not enter immediately. Instead, he looked at her quietly.

    Upon seeing the decoration of the room, Wen Ran froze in ce.

    The familiar d¨¦cor took her back to her old home.

    ¡°Before, this room was always decorated in a style of a princess room for a child. Some days ago, Ah Kai asked your brother, and then redecorated the room to how it is now. Go in and take a look!¡±

    Wen Ran stepped into the room.

    The familiar decor dispelled the slight unfamiliarity she felt in her heart. Now this felt like home. Beside therge bookshelf, there was a gift rack.

    It was filled with gifts. From the top row, in sequence from her first year, second year, third year¡­ all the way to her twenty-second birthday gifts.

    The tears that she had struggled to hold back streamed down again. Standing in front of rows of gifts, she looked at them with teary eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, all of these are birthday gifts from Ah Kai.¡±

    The deep voice of Mo Xiuchen was the only sound in the room.

    Wen Ran just cried silently, with emotions surging wildly in her heart.

    ¡°From your first birthday tost year¡¯s twenty-second, every year on this day, Ah Kai would pull me, Ah Feng, and Ah Mu to celebrate your birthday.¡±

    ¡°But he wouldn¡¯t let us give any gifts. He said, ¡®she¡¯s my sister, my gifts are enough. If your gifts are better than mine, then I¡¯m not her best big brother.¡¯¡±

    That was what Gu Kai said many years ago when they were children.

    From then on, they never prepared any birthday gifts. They only apanied Gu Kai to blow out the candles, watched his disappointed and sad expression, then drank with him, listening to him say that he must find his sister and bring her back.

    Under Gu Kai¡¯s calm exterior was a stubbornness that was incurable.

    He appeared calm, sunny, and handsome. He also had an arrogance that matched Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu, but was not as apparent. He knew romance and how to treat a girl better than Luo Haofeng, but he never showed it.

    There were footsteps outside. Gu Kai was back.

    Rapid footsteps echoed. Wen Ran¡¯s heart pounded. Her slim body froze slightly.

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head. The footsteps stopped. Gu Kai stood at the doorway, his tall figure blocking most of the door. He didn¡¯t dare to enter, he just stared intently at Wen Ran.

    Time seemed to have stopped.

    Everything was still for a long while.

    Wen Ran slowly turned her head. Her gaze met Gu Kai¡¯s.

    One with teary eyes, the other with emotions churning.

    Mo Xiuchen just stood aside, watching silently, kindness evident in his handsome face.

    Over the years, he joined Ah Kai in looking for his missing sister, while Ah Kai helped him find his life-saving benefactor. They believed that his life-saving benefactor and his sister were the same person.

    However, they were not entirely certain.

    Now, Wen Ran was indeed the woman they had been looking for all these years. She stood right in front of them, what could be more joyful than this?

    This room was no longer just a space for thoughts, it was Ranran¡¯s room. She could stay here anytime she came back. These gifts wouldn¡¯t just be coldly ced there, waiting indefinitely for the owner to unpack.

    Gu Kai wanted to give Wen Ran a smile, but when he tried to smile, he found that he could not. Something so joyful, but he couldn¡¯t manage to smile.

    He just looked tenderly at the woman standing in the middle of the room ¨C his long-lost sister who had finally returned home and was now standing in this room.

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai standing in the doorway. Everything was so blurry that she couldn¡¯t see his expression or his facial features.

    From the corner of her eye, the rows of gifts seemed to havee to life, as if they had grown wings and flew past her one by one. Her frozen body suddenly moved.

    She ran to the tall figure at the door, jumped into his embrace, held him tightly, buried her head in his chest, and sobbingly called out, ¡°Brother!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure suddenly froze.

    Something rapidly crystallized in his eyes, then overflowed, falling into Wen Ran¡¯s ck hair.

    After a long while, he slowly raised his hand and gently embraced the woman in his arms. He smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Ranran, wee home!¡±

 Chapter 376: 375 canâ€™t bear to bully

    Chapter 376: 375 can¡¯t bear to bully

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen pulled Wen Ran out of Gu Kai¡¯s arms, wiping away her tears with his hand, his voice gentle and low, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t cry. There¡¯ll be other peopleing tonight. Your identity is still kept secret for now. When you leave this room and go downstairs, you¡¯re still Wen Ran.¡±

    The party was hosted by Gu Kai, but it was for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife¡¯s birthday party. Everyone knew they were close, and it wasn¡¯t unusual for him to invite them home to celebrate Wen Ran¡¯s birthday.

    Wen Ran looked up, her eyes filled with bewilderment.

    Seeing her like that, Gu Kai¡¯s heart tightened. Picking up where Mo Xiuchen left off, he exined, ¡°We haven¡¯t found the person who took you away yet, Ranran. The one who chased you might very likely be Fu Jingyi. We have some clues now, and we want to find him before revealing your identity.¡±

    Such exnation made sense and was for her own safety.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded gently, without objection.

    After all, whether it was made public or not, she was still her.

    She knew that Gu Kai was her brother, and he had another family apart from the Wen family, that was enough for her.

    Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen nced at each other. Both breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Kai looked at all the gifts and said with a smile, ¡°Those are gifts from your previous twenty-two birthdays. This year¡¯s gift is still in my room. Wait for me.¡±

    With that, he turned and went into his room next door.

    ¡°Ranran, actually, having one more brother is a very happy thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want her to be upset anymore, so he joked with a smile. Having an extra brother meant an extra share of love, especially when Wen Jin and Gu Kai were among the best brothers in the world.

    She looked at the smile in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, knowing he just didn¡¯t want her to be sad anymore. Her tears were still wet, and a radiant smile bloomed in her eyes again. ¡°You can never bully me in this lifetime if not, my two brothers will hold you ountable.¡±

    ¡°Haha, how could I bear to bully you!¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed lightly; he didn¡¯t have time to be good to her yet.

    ¡°Ranran, here¡¯s your gift.¡±

    Gu Kai walked in with a delicate box and handed it to Wen Ran with a smile. Wen Ran happily epted it, but didn¡¯t immediately open it. Instead, she walked over to the row of gift shelves, put the gift in apartment, turned around, and ran into Gu Kai¡¯s startled eyes. She said with a smiles, ¡°I¡¯ll put it here. Let¡¯s open itter.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly understood. Waves of delight surged in his eyes, and a bright smile bloomed on his face.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll open itter, we¡¯ll open itter.¡±

    Downstairs, Shen Yuting was greeting Bai Xiaoxiao and other guests as if she were the hostess.

    All the guests were young people. Today¡¯s protagonist was Wen Ran. Although her identity was not made public, most of the guests were rtives of the Gu family. Of course, there were also friends of Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen, and Wen Jin.

    You could say it was a gathering of handsome men and beautiful women!

    ¡°Yuting!¡±

    While Shen Yuting was talking to Bai Xiaoxiao, a crisp voice sounded from behind her. She turned around and greeted with a smile, ¡°Cousin!¡±

    This woman, Shen Yn, was Shen Yuting¡¯s cousin, an uninvited woman who had the audacity to attend the party tonight.

    Shen Yn was dressed very seductively, her figure curvaceous, her smile enchanting. She bore a slight resemnce to Shen Yuting, butcked her refinement.

    ¡°Yuting, you came so early! The party is so lively tonight, full of handsome men and pretty women. Where are uncle and Ah Kai? I haven¡¯t seen them.¡±

    She followed Shen Yuting, calling Gu Yan ¡°uncle.¡±

    ¡°My cousin is upstairs with Xiuchen and Ranran. Uncle hasn¡¯te out because he¡¯s busy. Cousin, you look beautiful today.¡±

    Shen Yuting was polite; her cousin was indeed here for Gu Kai.

    Not to mention that Gu Kai didn¡¯t fancy her cousin, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t really like her much either. She thought she was beautiful and unted herself like a peacock. Moreover, her view on love was something Shen Yuting did not agree with.

    ¡°Really? Yuting, you look beautiful today too.¡± Shen Yn looked down at herself, today she had made a special effort to seize the chance to have a few words with Gu Kai and get closer to him.

    She nced at Bai Xiaoxiao sitting in the wheelchair, not knowing she was Wen Ran¡¯s friend, she stepped forward, lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Yuting, I saw Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran on TV the other day. I think you¡¯re prettier than her. If I were you, I would do everything I could to hook up with Mo Xiuchen, at least sleep with him first.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face turned awkward. ¡°Cousin, Xiuchen and I are friends.¡±

    Next to them, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart sank slightly. Before, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this woman, but after hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more looks at her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you want some water?¡±

    A few steps away, Wen Jin brought over a cup, Luo Haofeng next to him holding a drink, and together they added, ¡°The cup Wen Jin has is warm water, mine is a beverage, but it¡¯s a little cold. Which one would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll have the warm water.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s thanks was directed towards Wen Jin.

    Luo Haofeng shrugged indifferently, tilted his head back and drank his beverage.

    Seeing theming over, Shen Yuting excused herself then led Shen Yn off to one side, probably to tell her not to talk nonsense.

    ¡°Wen Jin, did you see? That woman fell head over heels for Ah Kaist time and was rejected. I can¡¯t believe Ah Kai actually invited her.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao scorned Shen Yn in her heart, so she was rebuffed when sheunched herself at someone, ¡°Just now she even suggested that Shen Yuting should go all out and sleep with Mo Xiuchen first.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Luo Haofeng blinked, his gaze fixed on Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Wen Jin was also slightly stunned, and he turned his head to look again at the woman who was led a long distance away by Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Do you think I made it up? She said it herself, she also said that Ranran is not as pretty as Shen Yuting.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was very protective. Whoever spoke ill of Ranran was immediately regarded as an enemy by her. Now, when she looked at that woman, she felt annoyed from every angle, and she could pick out a bunch of faults.

    ¡°She¡¯s just talking. She can fantasize if she wants to. You don¡¯t need to pay any attention to her.¡±

    Luo Haofengughed and looked up at the second floor, then asked, ¡°Do you want to go upstairs to find Wen Ran? There¡¯s no one you know here, and Xiuchen and Ranran should being down soon.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked up at the upstairs, pursed her lips, and said softly, ¡°I want to go up, but I can¡¯t get up in this wheelchair!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡±

    Luo Haofeng smiled confidently, handed his ss to Wen Jin, and then, as Bai Xiaoxiao was feeling regretful, he suddenly bent down. One hand went under her knees, and the other arm supported her neck, lifting her from the wheelchair!

 Chapter 377: Hold on tight, be careful not to fall off.

    Chapter 377: Hold on tight, be careful not to fall off.

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Luo¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly left her wheelchair, with rounded eyes wide open in surprise, staring at the man who just picked her up.

    ¡°Hold me tight, be careful not to fall.¡±

    His words were interrupted by Luo Haofeng, who had a gentle and sincere gaze, without any hint of malice. He was simply carrying her upstairs.

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked, her hands softly grasping his clothes.

    On the side, Wen Jin watched Luo Haofeng carry Bai Xiaoxiao upstairs with amusement in his eyes.

    This was the first time Bai Xiaoxiao had been carried by a man, aside from her father, of course. Apanying Luo Haofeng¡¯s steps up the stairs, she could clearly hear his steady, powerful heartbeat. The scent she inhaled was a refreshing, masculine aroma that unintentionally made her heart race.

    ¡°Ah Kai, that guy, must be over the moon right now. Before he found Wen Ran, he bought her birthday gifts every year. In a while, you¡¯ll see all the birthday gifts from Wen Ran¡¯s first until her twenty-second birthday in that room.¡±

    Luo Haofeng was tall and sturdy, carrying Bai Xiaoxiao as if she was weightless. His tone was steady, unfazed by the effort.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    His words made Bai Xiaoxiao forget her embarrassment, and she stared at him in astonishment.

    Luo Haofeng nced down at her, hooking his lips into a smile, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Every year¡¯s gift is different, but no one has seen them.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai is a really good brother.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao remarked with a hint of envy towards Ranran. Wen Jin was also extremely good to her, and now she had Gu Kai too. Even though she was stolen by bad people when she was a kid and had suffered quite a bit, the love she was receiving now made it all worthwhile.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s steps faltered slightly, he chuckled but said nothing.

    Upon reaching the second floor, Bai Xiaoxiao hastily said, ¡°Luo Haofeng, put me down and bring up my wheelchair.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned, looking at her with a perplexed gaze.

    Avoiding his piercing gaze, Bai Xiaoxiao responded somewhat rigidly, ¡°You¡¯ve already carried me upstairs. Bring up my wheelchair. There are many people watching.¡±

    Luo Haofeng smirked, his tone a mixture of mockery, ¡± Are you worried about Ah Kai seeing, or are you worried about Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran seeing?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s head shot up.

    Facing Luo Haofeng¡¯s mocking gaze, her face paled, ¡°Put me down.¡±

    Luo Haofeng pursed his lips, his arm that was holding her, suddenly let go.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s grip had already loosened, unprepared for Luo Haofeng to suddenly let go, her heart leapt into her throat as her body started falling. Instinctively, her hands tightened around him.

    To prevent herself from falling down and getting hurt.

    ¡°This is you holding onto me.¡±

    A cold smirk formed in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes. He finished talking and carried her towards Gu Kai¡¯s room, continuing their journey.

    Bai Xiaoxiao opened her mouth to speak, but the words got stuck in her throat. Her heartbeat still hadn¡¯t calmed down from the scare earlier.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were both in Gu Kai¡¯s room.

    Gu Kai was showing her a photo album. It had family photos, from their childhood. Gu Kai was handsome even when he was small. Baby Wen Ran, with her big eyes and fair skin, was very fond ofughing under Gu Kai¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°Ranran, this photo was taken three days before you went missing. You were very cute then.¡±

    Gu Kai pointed at the photo and exined to Wen Ran. His handsome face was filled withughter and fondness. As he spoke, the room¡¯s door was kicked open from the outside.

    It was indeed kicked open, as Luo Haofeng had both hands upied carrying Bai Xiaoxiao and no third hand to open the door. Bai Xiaoxiao was grasping the front of his shirt and hasn¡¯t had time to open the door either.

    The three people in the room looked up towards the door.

    Seeing Luo Haofeng carrying Bai Xiaoxiao into the room, they were all taken aback.

    ¡°No one was with her downstairs, so I brought her up to find you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Wen Ran and spoke indifferently.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was a bit awkward, herugh was not quite natural, but she still managed tough, ¡°Ranran, what are you looking at? Luo Haofeng, you can put me down now.¡±

    Luo Haofeng walked to the sofa, ced Bai Xiaoxiao next to Wen Ran while forcibly making Mo Xiuchen shift aside. She was positioned between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Originally, Wen Ran was sitting in the middle, with Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai on either side.

    Wen Ran was holding a photo in her hands, with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm draped over her shoulder. The distance between her and Gu Kai was slightly more than between her and Mo Xiuchen. In theory, it would be better to ce Bai Xiaoxiao between Wen Ran and Gu Kai instead of between her and Mo Xiuchen.

    Watching Luo Haofeng¡¯s actions, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered and a faint smile appeared on his face, answering Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s earlier question, ¡°I¡¯m showing Ranran her childhood photos. Wasn¡¯t Yuting apanying you? Where is she?¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, ¡°She got tied up by the woman who stripped herself naked attempting to sleep with you. I heard that she even instigated Shen Yuting to seduce Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, ¡°Shen Yn?¡±

    He¡¯d encountered quite a few women who thrown themselves at him, but a shameless woman like Shen Yn was rare indeed. Moreover, she even used her visit to the hospital as an excuse¡­

    ¡°Is there a second woman who stripped naked and wanted you to sleep with her?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯sugh was enigmatic, ¡°I was wondering why you invited her here, Ah Kai. Don¡¯t tell me you regretted not sleeping with her before, and that¡¯s why you invited her now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked over at Luo Haofeng, nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, and finallynded his gaze on Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face strained with disgust. ¡°I must be mad to invite her. She invited herself. I need to remind Uncle Yang not to let any random people inside next time.¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s already here, you can¡¯t just kick her out. Just avoid herter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenzily piped in.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯ll have to do. Ranran, do you want to go downstairs now, or rest for a while before going?¡±

    Gu Kai pondered briefly before asking Wen Ran, who was going through the photo album with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit. Ranran¡¯s eyes are still a bit swollen. And she doesn¡¯t know those people downstairs anyway, so it wouldn¡¯t be interesting for her to be there.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied on behalf of Wen Ran. They didn¡¯t want her past exposed, so she didn¡¯t have to deal with those so-called rtives.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked up at them, ¡°If you guys have something to do, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll rest here with Ranran.¡±

    ¡°This is Ah Kai¡¯s room, if you want to rest, you should go to the neighboring room where Wen Ran stays.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face was slightly creased, his words carried a trace of dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 378: 377 Jealous

    Chapter 378: 377 Jealous

    Trantor:549690339

    Bai Xiaoxiao was taken aback, with a faint flush of white rising on her face.

    The atmosphere turned slightly awkward.

    Gu Kai, looking at the indifferent Luo Haofeng, wanted to say something but swallowed his words, instead turning his gaze to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t you take Xiaoxiao to tour your room? We¡¯lle back and pick you guys up in a moment.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly; his gentle words eased the tension caused by Luo Haofeng. Wen Ran promptly grinned and nodded, ¡°Sure, Xiaoxiao, my room is next door, there are many gifts inside. Let me show you around.¡±

    It was only after she said that, that she realized there was a problem.

    Xiaoxiao was carried here by Luo Haofeng, she couldn¡¯t walk, how was she going to get to the next room, her room?

    From Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression, she could hardly tell if he¡¯d be willing to carry Xiaoxiao again, and would Xiaoxiao agree to be carried by him? The atmosphere between them was quite weird.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Luo Haofeng for his reaction. He reluctantly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll be kind all the way and carry you to Wen Ran¡¯s room.¡±

    As he spoke, he bent down and reached out to hold Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was cold. She felt some difort because of his previous words. She turned her head to Mo Xiuchen and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, could you please go get my wheelchair? Or perhaps find someone to bring it up for me?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai and left to get Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s wheelchair.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face was a bit stiff, but soon he recovered his usual expression, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled at Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao and left the room with Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Ranran, so you looked like this when you were little. You were actually much cuter than you are now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao stared at the photos andpared them to Wen Ran before uttering a provocativement. Wen Ran flung a bop on her head in response, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you think I look good now?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao clutched her forehead and red at her discontentedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you look bad now, I just said you were cuter as a child. You only smiled back then, unlike now, you hit people.¡±

    Wen Ranughed again, nced at the doorway. Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng had already walked far away, and their footsteps were no longer audible. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter with you and Luo Haofeng? I think he¡¯s acting a bit strange.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°How would I know why he¡¯s acting strange? Maybe he¡¯s upset because of some love interest.¡±

    Wen Ran narrowed her eyes, staring intently at Bai Xiaoxiao, and said thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. His tone just now seemed like he was jealous, just being jealous.¡±

    She repeated thest part very confidently.

    Bai Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s he jealous about? He and I have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you have nothing to do with him that he¡¯s sulking and feeling jealous. I was wondering why, after Aunt Qiao invited my brother for a meal, Luo Haofeng stopped visiting you at the hospital. Now, I finally get it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled, proud of her discovery.

    ¡°Ranran, those are just your spections. You could be a scriptwriter.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed slightly. She lowered her head, her gaze falling on the photo in her hand. Gu Kai as a child was handsome and cute, irresistibly touchable.

    ¡°These are not spections, but deductions. Luo Haofeng must have misunderstood, thinking that Aunt Qiao invited my brother for a meal to further your rtionship with him, so he stopped visiting you. Just now, he carried you up, showing that he isn¡¯tpletely indifferent towards you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t respond, she just pursed her lips, her emotions bing somewhatplicated.

    ¡°Even you sitting in my brother¡¯s room displeases him. Xiaoxiao, how about we make a bet, I bet Luo Haofeng is in love with you.¡±

    ¡°No bet, boring!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t interested at all.

    Familiar footsteps could be heard at the door, Wen Ran recognized them as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    She chuckled and didn¡¯t continue speaking.

    Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai didn¡¯t go downstairs, they went to another room at the end of the corridor instead.

    ¡°Ah Feng, I have no intention towards Bai Xiaoxiao, so you don¡¯t need to be jealous.¡±

    Gu Kai candidly told Luo Haofeng, his earlier performance was too conspicuous, and he couldn¡¯t pretend not to notice.

    Luo Haofeng took a heavy puff of his cigarette, blew out a chain of smoke rings, his lips thinned into a cold line. His usually affectionate and smiling eyes were now clouded over.

    ¡°Thest time, Ranran already told Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother that I¡¯m only interested in operations and patients, and not women. ording to Ranran, Mother Bai has been introducing eligible bachelors to Bai Xiaoxiaotely.¡±

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t say a word, Gu Kai continued speaking alone.

    As a brother, he didn¡¯t want Luo Haofeng to suppress his feelings for Bai Xiaoxiao because of him.

    After a while, Luo Haofeng finally spat out a response coldly: ¡°Just because you mean nothing to her, doesn¡¯t mean she thinks nothing of you.¡±

    Gu Kai was taken aback, frowning: ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re overthinking it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too good to her!¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Gu Kai¡¯s puzzled gaze and pointed out coldly, ever since she moved into Kangning Hospital, Gu Kai had been her attending doctor. Because of Wen Ran, he was nicer to Bai Xiaoxiao than any other patient.

    It would be quite normal if Bai Xiaoxiao fell for him or perhaps had a crush on him. Gu Kai was handsome and kind-hearted; which woman wouldn¡¯t like him?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nicer to her?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Gu Kai finally rebutted.

    Luo Haofeng scoffed, ¡°My initial impression of her wasn¡¯t good, so any kindness I showed afterwards can¡¯tpare to yours, Ah Kai. You don¡¯t understand women, especially those like Bai Xiaoxiao. She has been hurt before, so¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t continue, but took another heavy puff of his cigarette, stubbed it out, and stood up from the couch: ¡°I don¡¯t like to force women, especially women who are thinking about other men.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, he strode out of the room.

    Looking at the back of Luo Haofeng as he walked away, Gu Kai pursed his lips. Suddenly remembering something, his eyes changed slightly, but eventually, he also stubbed out the half cigarette in his hand, stood up, and left.

    At seven in the evening, Wen Ran¡¯s birthday party officially started. Mo Xiuchen apanied Wen Ran on stage, Gu Kai introduced them to everyone as the birthday star. In front of everyone, Mo Xiuchen gave Wen Ran a long French kiss as her birthday gift.

    Thunderous apuse and whistle sounds erupted from the crowd below the stage.

    At the back of the crowd, Shen Yuting pped along, her face stered with a rigid and pale smile. Her cousin, Shen Yn, said sneeringly next to her ear, ¡°Yuting, do you see? All men are the same. Once they¡¯ve tasted your vor, they¡¯ll be hooked!¡±

 Chapter 379: 378, you are so romantic

    Chapter 379: 378, you are so romantic

    Trantor:549690339

    Shen Yuting¡¯s body stiffened, hearing Shen Yn¡¯s words, her lips tightened sharply before she coldly said: ¡°Cousin, that¡¯s your opinion, I don¡¯t like that.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it, but the result is watching Mo Xiuchen tenderly love Wen Ran. That Wen Ran, she seems like a vixen who specifically seduces men. She didn¡¯t only seduce Mo Xiuchen but also your cousin. Otherwise, why would your cousin give her a birthday party?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face changed, she turned to look at Shen Yn, correcting firmly: ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t say this recklessly, my cousin and Wen Ran are not what you think.¡±

    They were standing at the back row, the people in front were watching the two on stage kissing, no one heard their conversation.

    Shen Yn sneered, she found Shen Yuting boring. She set her gaze on the kissing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran on the stage, then fell onto Gu Kai. He was handsome and tall, the more she looked, the more she liked him.

    She really regretted thatst time at his house she did not manage to seduce him sessfully, such a robust man would certainly be good in bed. ¡°Yuting, let me tell you, men are creatures who think with their lower halves. This conclusion is from my experience with many men. If you continue to be so indifferent, of course they will not like you.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re so seductive that you took off even your clothes, didn¡¯t my cousin kick you out?¡±

    Shen Yuting smiled lightly, her gaze did notnd on Shen Yn, but was fixed on Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran on the stage. They finished their kiss, Wen Ran¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato which under the crystal light made her bright eyes more captivating than ever.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was firmly locked on her, not sparing a nce at the audience below the stage.

    Another round of enthusiastic apuse rang out, she mechanically followed suit, ignoring Shen Yn who was so frustrated that her face turned white next to her.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t appreciate what¡¯s good for you, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I¡¯m going to give a gift.¡±

    Shen Yn left swaying her hips. On the stage, Wen Ran was receiving gifts. The first person to give her a gift was Bai Xiaoxiao, she was sitting in a wheelchair, her smile alluring and brilliant.

    Wen Ran hugged her tightly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You are still being so polite with me!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave her a nce, her eyes full ofughter. Seeing her happy, as a friend, she genuinely felt happy for her.

    ¡°Ranran, happy birthday!¡±

    Behind Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Jin¡¯s voice rang out. His features held a smile, his eyes warm and indulging, the gift box in his hand was delicate and beautiful.

    What surprised everyone was, he had three presents in his hand.

    Wen Ran looked at the three delicate gift boxes, her eyes suddenly moistened.

    Wen Jin¡¯s heart tightened, on his face, his smile became even warmer, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s your birthday today, you can¡¯t cry. All these years, dad and mum would give you presents, this year, they are not here, so I prepared the presents on their behalf. Come, ept them first!¡±

    Wen Ran forced back the tears welling up in her eyes, took a step forward and hugged Wen Jin, ¡°Brother, thank you!¡±

    Wen Jin gently patted her back, then let go of her, ¡°All big brother wants is for you to be happy always.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, happy birthday!¡±

    The next one, was Luo Haofeng!

    Behind, Shen Yuting calmed her emotions, then went forward with her gift.

    Shen Yn had already squeezed to the front with her gift. After a few people had given their gifts, it was finally her turn, ¡°Miss Wen, I am Shen Yuting¡¯s cousin, Shen Yn. Happy birthday to you, may your youth always stay with you!¡±

    As she spoke, she was looking at Gu Kai who was by the side.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, thinking about the conversation she overheard earlier upstairs.

    So, this was the woman who lusted after her brother.

    In front of so many people, she did not even try to hide it. She looked at her brother with those eyes, full of admiration and undisguised attraction.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Gu Kai beside her, she saw a hint of disgust in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

    Today is Ranran¡¯s birthday, he didn¡¯t want to ruin her mood. If not, he would have actually thrown this woman out.

    ¡°Ranran, happy birthday, this is a scarf I knit myself, it¡¯s not some precious gift.¡±

    Shen Yuting took out a white scarf, Wen Ran paused slightly, ¡°Thank you Sister Ting, this scarf is very pretty, I like it.¡±

    All the guests attending the birthday party brought gifts, and Wen Ran¡¯s side was soon piled up with them.

    The gifts given by the first few people were held by Mo Xiuchen for her, and the gifts from the people she was not familiar with were ced in a small gift box beside her.

    ¡°Thank you everyone foring to my birthday party, I hope everyone tonight can enjoy themselves and have fun.¡±

    Wen Ran symbolically said a sentence, below the stage, someone shouted for her and Mo Xiuchen to dance. Wen Ran turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuchen, seeking his opinion with her eyes.

    Over the few months of their marriage, they had done many things together, but she really did not know if he could dance.

    Mo Xiuchen saw her thoughts from her eyes. He smirked and extended his hand gentlemanly towards her, Wen Ran instantly beamed, putting her hand in his.

    At the beginning, they showed everyone an elegant turn, causing a burst of warm apuse. On the second floor, Gu Yan just came out of his study, he saw Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen dancing on the stage. His eyes were slightly moist.

    Around his brows, was full of fatherly love.

    Not only could Mo Xiuchen dance, but he also danced extremely well. Although this was their first time dancing together, the two had excellent chemistry. With a handsome man and a beautiful woman disying such elegant dance, others felt moved to also find partners and started dancing.

    ¡°Ah Kai, dance with me!¡±

    Gu Kai was holding a high goblet, watching Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran dance. Suddenly, a seductive voice rang out next to him, his brows furrowed, and he looked at Shen Yn who had ruined his mood, rejecting her coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested, find someone else!¡±

    A hint of embarrassment shed across Shen Yn¡¯s face, but she was thick-skinned. Seeing him watching Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, she thought she was being clever in saying, ¡°You dance with me first, then I¡¯ll swap Wen Ran back for you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say this, once she said it, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face went cold. With a sharp and chilly look in his eyes, he stared at her, ¡°Shen Yn, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Shen Yn was taken aback by his reaction.

    ¡°Over there is the door, if you don¡¯t want to be driven out in front of everyone, leave by yourself.¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly pointed to the right. There was an undeniable authority and coldness in his features-

    Just a while ago, Ah Feng told him that this woman instigated Yuting to seduce Mo Xiuchen. He was already very angry.

    Now she dared to say such things in front of him, how could he let her stay.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Yn¡¯s face turned from white to green and then back to white, it was an amusing sight.

    She couldn¡¯t have imagined that Gu Kai would drive her out. She thought he was a gentleman, if he wasn¡¯t handsome, tall, and charming, she wouldn¡¯t be here in the first ce.

 Chapter 380: Trapped by love

    Chapter 380: Trapped by love

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Ah Kai, I misspoke earlier. Please, don¡¯t take it to heart. For Yuting¡¯s sake, you wouldn¡¯t kick me out, right? How about this, I¡¯ll take three penalty drinks.¡±

    Although Shen Yn was angry, she didn¡¯t want to leave just like that.

    Just then, Shen Yuting came over and led Shen Yn away. Gu Kai scoffed, raising his high-stemmed ss and elegantly taking a sip of red wine.

    In a corner, Bai Xiaoxiao sat quietly, her eyes filled with amusement as she watched Wen Ran spin.

    ¡°Have a drink!¡±

    From above her, a deep male voice drifted down. Without looking up, she knew who it was.

    Bai Xiaoxiao bit her lip and said nothing. Suddenly, a shadow fell over her. The man who¡¯d been standing straight leaned down, his narrow, seductive eyes fixated on her. ¡°Or how about I escort you over there to get some food?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao met his smiling gaze, taking the drink he handed her.

    ¡°Wen Ran dances beautifully, you can dance too, right?¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, then turned his attention back to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t answer. It wouldn¡¯t matter whether she could dance or not.

    After a while, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came again, stilted and somewhat awkward, ¡°I was a bit rude upstairs earlier. Please, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, which had been gripping her ss, paused, and she looked at Luo Haofeng in surprise.

    His expression was slightly unnatural. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was unustomed to apologizing, or if this apology had inadvertently revealed some hidden feelings.

    Bai Xiaoxiao bit her lip, lowered her gaze and stared at the liquid in her ss. ¡°You were right in what you said. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡±

    Something flickered in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, but it vanished in an instant. He tightened his grip on his high-stemmed ss. Just then, a beautiful woman asked him to dance. He gave Bai Xiaoxiao a smile and left with the woman.

    Contrary to what he¡¯d imed, Qin Mu was not in the Qinghai-Tibet teau.

    He¡¯d made a trip to F City a couple of days ago. Shen Yuting¡¯s words from that evening still resonated in his mind.

    Not feeling at ease, he went to find Uncle Ming and inquired about the whereabouts of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi. The duo, hiding in the shadows, posed a continual threat to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen was a man: he could handle himself to an extent.

    But Wen Ran, a delicate woman, despite being followed by bodyguards, was not under constant surveince. There would always be moments when something could go wrong.

    At the moment, he was at a bar with Uncle Ming and a few of his brothers, drinking.

    He¡¯d drunk quite a lot tonight. Observing his troubled look, Uncle Ming asked with concern, ¡°Ah Mu, don¡¯t keep brooding over your drink. If you¡¯ve got something bothering you, speak up.¡±

    Qin Mu gave a self-deprecating smile, swirling the liquor in his ss. ¡°Nothing much, Uncle Ming. Here¡¯s to you.¡±

    With that, he clinked sses with Uncle Ming and downed his drink.

    ¡°You mentioned yesterday about going on a trip. What¡¯s the reason? You haven¡¯t been heartbroken, have you?¡±

    Uncle Ming looked at Qin Mu¡¯s reticent appearance, his eyebrows furrowing. They¡¯d known each other for many years so he had a decent understanding of Qin Mu¡¯s character.

    He¡¯d never seen Qin Mu like this. Could a man be tormented to such an extent over¡­a woman?

    As this thought crossed his mind, he blurted out, ¡°Are you trapped by love, Ah Mu? Tell me which woman has caused you such grief that you¡¯re drowning your sorrows. I¡¯ll ask the boys to bring her here and make sure she treats you right.¡±

    Qin Mu justughed it off and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Uncle Ming. It¡¯s not like that.¡±

    Even if he was drunk, he would never do such a thing.

    Uncle Ming was about to say something else, when a sudden ring from his phone cut him off. He frowned, took out his phone and answered it, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Qin Mu poured himself another drink, silently toasting ¡®Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, may you be happy¡¯ before downing the drink.

    ¡°Ah Mu, there¡¯s news of Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    Uncle Ming¡¯s words made Qin Mu¡¯s expression change. He had barely drank half of his ss before he stopped, ¡°Really? Where?¡±

    ¡°A girlfriend of one of my boys saw Xiao Wenqing in a beauty salon in City B. But, she doesn¡¯t look how you described.¡±

    Uncle Ming was not entirely certain either.

    ¡°In what way does it differ?¡±

    Qin Mu squinted, looking intently at Uncle Ming.

    ¡°You mentioned before that Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face was ruined by Mo Jingteng. She should have a hideous scar on one half of her face. But the Xiao Wenqing that the girl saw had an unblemished appearance, no different from before.¡±

    Qin Mu seemed lost in thought, ¡°Unblemished¡­It¡¯s been a long time. Perhaps Xiao Wenqing¡¯s facial injury had already healed.¡±

    He thought of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s previous suspicions and realized they could be correct.

    Qin Mu put down his ss and suddenly stood up, ¡°Uncle Ming, I¡¯m heading to City B right now. Give me the number of that brother of yours. I¡¯ll contact him when I get there.¡±

    Uncle Ming¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°No, you¡¯ve drunk too much tonight. If you insist on going, it should be tomorrow. Besides, his girlfriend only saw Xiao Wenqing at a beauty salon. She has no idea where Xiao Wenqing is hiding in City B. It¡¯s highly likely that she¡¯s with Wu Tianyi. I¡¯m notfortable sending you off alone.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done drinking for tonight. I¡¯ll have someone escort you home to rest well. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll personally apany you to City B.¡±

    Uncle Ming knew Qin Mu wanted to locate Xiao Wenqing immediately. After some consideration, he made his decision.

    Qin Mu nodded in agreement. He¡¯d drunk quite a bit tonight. Although he wasn¡¯t drunk, driving through the night was not feasible, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head to City B tomorrow then.¡±

    If he could find Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, he could finally leave without any worries.

    G City, Gu family vi

    Wen Ran also had some drinks tonight. Not much, but the liquor made her face flush, making her look even more charming.

    After the dance with Mo Xiuchen, she was surrounded by other women, asking her for tips. Everyone present tonight was of the younger generation. Although they didn¡¯t know each other before, they quickly struck up conversations.

    Surrounded by women, Wen Ran found herself separated from Bai Xiaoxiao. Finally managing to extricate herself from the group, she let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Ranran, what sort of women has Gu Kai invited? They all act as if they¡¯re desperate to get married.¡±

    In actuality, the women were not so much asking for her advice as they were trying to gather information about the men around her: Wen Jin, Luo Haofeng, Gu Kai, and Lu Zhiyan who was Wen Jin¡¯s friend from the police station.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°From their chats earlier, it seems like Luo Haofeng is the most popr. It could be because of his devilishly handsome face, his captivating almond eyes, and that signature smile of his¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? I thought the one they were most interested in was your brother.¡±

 Chapter 381: I just love you too much

    Chapter 381: I just love you too much

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Which brother?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with a smile, she had just been bombarded with questions about Luo Haofeng by those women.

    ¡°Wen Jin, he might being tonight. A lot of them know Shen Yn and are aware that she¡¯s interested in Gu Kai. That¡¯s why they are inquiring. Only one person is asking about Gu Kai, it¡¯s Wen Jin¡¯s group.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you remember things quite clearly.¡±

    Wen Ran truly couldn¡¯t remember. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shone as she looked to one side, ¡°Where did Mo Xiuchen from your house go? Why can¡¯t I see him?¡±

    Wen Ran followed her gaze, only to see Gu Kai and Wen Jin, and Lu Zhiyan among the crowd. Not only Mo Xiuchen was missing, but Luo Haofeng was also nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Maybe he went outside. Do you want to go out and get some fresh air? The flowers in the backyard are in full bloom.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao quickly agreed. She also wanted to get out and get some fresh air. There were too many people in the house, and the air wasn¡¯t good.

    The Gu family¡¯s house isrge. Outside the vi is an open grasnd, arge fish pond on both sides, and a mountainous feature. The backyard garden is situated behind this feature, and upon entering from the front gate, the fragrance of flowers hits you, and yet you can¡¯t see where the flowers are blooming.

    Wen Ran pushed Bai Xiaoxiao out of the living room and was greeted by a st of cold air.

    ¡°The temperature inside and outside is really different.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked around the grasnd under the dim light. Besides, it was winter season, but the grass was still green, making it quite pleasant to look at.

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not too cold. Are you cold, Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran pushed Bai Xiaoxiao towards the right. It was closer to the backyard from here. The instant they stepped out, they could smell the scent of the blooming flowers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. After being cooped up inside for so long, the air outside is really good, especially the scent of the flowers¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were abruptly cut off.

    She looked up at Wen Ran in astonishment. Her voice was a bit odd: ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran was looking down, hearing her, she looked confused. Following the direction of Xiaoxiao¡¯s pointing finger, she suddenly stopped.

    At this moment, they were standing next to the artificial mountain on the right. This ce is the dimmest part of the vi. From here, one can get a rtively clear view of the backyard.

    But there, in the garden, that familiar figure, made her heart skip a beat.

    She stared at the two figures in the distance. She couldn¡¯t clearly make out their facial expressions, nor could she hear what they were saying.

    ¡°Ranran, you go and ask Mo Xiuchen now¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, be quiet!¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly covered Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth. She watched the two people in the distance carefully. Shen Yuting ran into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s embrace, but Mo Xiuchen seemed to push her away, and she ran into him again.

    Her hand, gripping the wheelchair, tightened and loosened.

    She didn¡¯t catch what Shen Yuting said at the beginning, but a gust of wind blew part of her sentence over: ¡°Xiuchen, why¡­ Where do I fall shortpared to Ranran? Why don¡¯t you like me!¡±

    Her voice was filled with sorrow and pain, and even deep despair.

    Looking at the man who pushed her away, she suddenly took off her shawl and said eagerly, ¡°They all say that men think with their lower body. How can you know that you don¡¯t like me if you don¡¯t try?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuting, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was suddenly annoyed. He stepped forward to stop Shen Yuting from removing her clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I just love you too much. I can¡¯t live without you.¡±

    Shen Yuting struggled and cried. When Mo Xiuchen stepped forward to stop her, she once again took the opportunity to hug him. In the next second, she was pushed away by Mo Xiuchen, fell to the ground with a low cry and her arm was injured by a rose bush.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Shen Yuting disregarded the pain in her arm and sadly looked at Mo Xiuchen with despair in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe he could push her like that.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow was furrowed as he took out his phone, dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number, and said into the phone, ¡°Ah Kai,e to the back and take Shen Yuting away. She¡¯s drunk.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked coldly at Shen Yuting again, then bent down to pick up the bouquet he had temporarily put on the ground when Shen Yuting rushed over. He turned around, nning to return from the other side.

    Before he even lifted his foot, he suddenly froze.

    A mixture of emotions surged in his eyes, like a roaring tide.

    At a distance by the artificial mountain, Wen Ran was standing with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    For some reason, his heart suddenly sank. His deep gaze locked onto Wen Ran. In the dim light, he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. He turned his head and looked at Shen Yuting, who had fallen to the ground, then quickly walked towards her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. Just moments ago, she was wondering why Mo Xiuchen hade to the backyard with Shen Yuting. But now, seeing the bouquet in his hand, she suddenly understood.

    He did note to the backyard with Shen Yuting. He probably hade out first, and Shen Yuting followed him here.

    ¡°Ranran, I will step aside for now. You wait here for Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao watched as Mo Xiuchen walked toward them. She knew that Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen needed to speak alone. She pushed the wheelchair and went back.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t stop her, but stood stiffly on the spot, staring nkly ahead.

    Her mind was in chaos.

    Her mind was somewhat short-circuited, and she couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking. From the very beginning when she saw Mo Xiuchen and Shen Yuting ¡®holding each other¡¯, toter when Shen Yuting was pushed away by him. When she started to undress, he moved forward to stop her, and she fell into his arms once again¡­

    In these few short minutes, her heart had experienced more ups and downs than a roller coaster ride, the suffocation was like a sudden rush of sweet and sour vors of love. After the initial shock, the wave of sadness swept over her, followed by an epiphany, worry, and then she saw him bending down, turning around, and the gaze locked onto the bouquet in his hand.

    Her gaze couldn¡¯t leave the bouquet.

    She felt suddenly very sad. Not because Mo Xiuchen met Shen Yuting, but rather because she herself distrusted Mo Xiuchen. She clearly understood his feelings for her, but in that moment, she experienced shock and sadness.

    The suffocating feeling in her heart was because she didn¡¯t trust him.

    She assumed that he and Shen Yuting had something going on.

    Looking at the man striding towards her, she felt an indescribable sorrow.

    Mo Xiuchen approached step by step. He stopped about two steps away from Wen Ran. His tall figure, under the night sky, was as elegant and upright as pine.

    He didn¡¯t speak, but looked at her deeply.

    In the dim light, his deep eyes seemed to be able to see through her emotions. After staring at her for a moment, he realized her sadness and her teary eyes, he suddenly stepped forward, pulling her into his arms!

 Chapter 382: 381 Because of love, therefore trust

    Chapter 382: 381 Because of love, therefore trust

    Trantor:549690339

    A familiar masculine scent filled her nostrils, causing Wen Ran¡¯s body to rigidly freeze at once!

    The moistness that had welled up in her eyes, transformed uncontrobly into tears. She felt as if she were excessively prone to tears tonight.

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t see her face, but he could sense her tears. His heart clenched sharply, and his arms around her tightened a notch, his voice deep and husky as it seeped from his lips, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    He had no idea when Ranran had arrived or what she had seen.

    He didn¡¯t want her to feel the least bit ufortable. Today was her birthday. He had just stepped outside for some fresh air with Luo Haofeng when he was overtaken by a whim to pick some flowers for her, leaving Luo Haofeng to return first.

    While he was in the garden focused on choosing flowers, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the footsteps approaching from behind. It was only when Shen Yuting walked up behind him that he realized it was her.

    Tonight, Shen Yuting had drunk a lot. Her words wereced with the scent of liquor, which was unlike her usual demeanor. He was caught off guard, as he was holding flowers at the time, which allowed her to get close to him.

    ¡°Ranran, Shen Yuting was drunk. Nothing happened between us.¡±

    Wen Ran remained silent, triggering unease for Mo Xiuchen as he witnessed the escting mistrust. Upon finishing his exnation, he pulled her away from his chest, bending down to wipe her tears.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Whenever she cried, his heart ached.

    Off in the distance, Shen Yuting sat copsed on the ground, watching Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran tightly embracing each other next to the fake mountain. The sharp pain in her heart chased away some of the fuzziness from the alcohol, filling her heart with hefty despair¡­

    ¡°Yuting,¡­Mo Xiuchen just called and said that you¡¯re drunk. Why¡­¡±

    Gu Kai hurried over. Before he finished speaking, he noticed Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran close by. After ncing from the pitiful-looking Shen Yuting sitting on the ground to the two figures in the distance, it seemed as if he understood something.

    ¡°Cousin, I¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting could sense the shift in Gu Kai¡¯s attitude. A wave of fear and shame welled up within her as the effects of the alcohol started to wane. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had actually thrown herself into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms¡­

    She even found herself to be shameless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the room.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was somewhat cold. He was genuinely angry.

    He had warned her before not to have any further illusions about Mo Xiuchen. She also promised him that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm Ranran. Yet, she knew very well what she had done just now.

    He bent down to help her up. It was only then that Shen Yuting hissed in pain due to her hurting arm. Gu Kai picked up her clothes for her to wear slowly.

    Mo Xiuchen heard Gu Kai speaking with Shen Yuting and knew he had taken her away. From start to finish, he never once looked back.

    He wiped away Wen Ran¡¯s tears before pulling her back into his arms.

    Earlier, the moment he saw her standing by the artificial mountain, he had been genuinely scared.

    Scared that she¡¯d misunderstand, scared that she¡¯d feel hurt.

    ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to go back inside, we can just return home now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took off his outerwear and draped it on Wen Ran. Despite her having a coat on, he still worried about her catching a chill.

    ¡°But Xiaoxiao and the others are still¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ah Feng to send Bai Xiaoxiao home. You don¡¯t need to deal with those people inside. Ah Kai is there. I can take you home now.¡±

    After what just happened, Mo Xiuchen did not think that Wen Ran would still be in the mood for it. Given Shen Yuting¡¯s presence at the Gu Family gathering, he also did not want Ranran to have to see her again.

    ¡°Alright, you should call Luo Haofeng then.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head to look behind and didn¡¯t catch sight of Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Mo Xiuchen called Luo Haofeng, who told him that he had already brought Bai Xiaoxiao inside. Earlier, when Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai stepped outside together, Gu Kai went to look for Shen Yuting, and he saw Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Once they were inside the car, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t promptly start it up. Instead, he turned sideways to help fasten Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt, his gaze tenderly fixed on her.

    Seeing his gaze filled with gentleness and concern, Wen Ran pursed her lips and softly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao and I had gone out for some fresh air earlier, intending to take her to the rear garden to see the flowers. When we reached the fake mountain, I suddenly saw you and Shen Yuting in an embrace.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips moved but he didn¡¯t provide any excuses.

    A hint of pain glinted in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°At that moment, I truly thought¡­ It was quite shocking and upsetting.¡± She narrated slowly, as if reliving her feelings from a while ago. After hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s exnation of why he had been at the rear earlier, she also did not wish to conceal anything from him.

    Her thoughts.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao asked me to go over and question you. I wanted to wait a bit longer. Although I saw it with my own eyes, I didn¡¯t believe you would do something like that. Later on, I saw you push Shen Yuting away.¡±

    At this point, a faint smile bloomed in her bright eyes, now glistening from the moisture of her tears, rendering her gentle and amiable appearance even more heartrending.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze tightened, his lips drawn in a thin line as he held her small hand in his palm, listening to her softly spoken words, ¡°When Shen Yuting was about to take off her coat, I was a bit worried. After seeing you trying to stop her and her taking the opportunity to hug you again, I was a bit angry. Now, you still carry the scent of her perfume.¡±

    Her tone was muffled and clearly tinged with jealousy, especially towards the end.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, pulling her into his embrace again, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. I was careless which allowed Shen Yuting to take advantage of the situation and upset you. However, I am genuinely happy that you chose to believe in me.¡±

    Wen Ran wrapped her arms around his waist, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll always trust you.¡±

    Her distrust earlier had already upset her. Since their marriage, Mo Xiuchen had been very clear about his feelings. He never had any undue intimacy with other women. Instead, he was respectful and stayed away from women who admired him.

    Seeing is not always believing, a lesson she had learned tonight.

    ¡°Ranran, hearing you say that is enough. We are still young. Life, although short, is also a long journey. I can¡¯t guarantee that other women won¡¯te to bother me in the future, but I can assure you that my feelings for you will always remain the same.¡±

    He released her, his gaze full of deep affection as he looked at her and pronounced word by word, ¡°Ranran, I love you. This was true in the past, it¡¯s true now, and it will be true forever in the future. This will never change!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded heartily, ¡°I believe!¡±

    If she couldn¡¯t even trust him, then who else could she rely on? He was the man she loved most. Even though they had only been together for a few months, her love for him had already seeped deep into her bones and infused into her blood.

    In this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t love anyone else but him.

    ¡°These flowers are for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen finally produced the bouquet he had personally picked and presented it to Wen Ran. The confined space in the car was instantly suffused with a floral fragrance.

    Wen Ranughed and cried at the same time, appearing so adorable and pitiable that it tugged at one¡¯s heartstrings. She received the flowers with both hands, took a deep breath, her voice carrying an undertone of joy, ¡°These are the flowers you picked for me. When we get home, I will put them in the most beautiful vase and ce them in our bedroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had no objections. As long as she was happy, he didn¡¯t mind any arrangements.

 Chapter 383: 382 Forgive

    Chapter 383: 382 Forgive

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Ranran, can we meet up?¡±

    The next afternoon, Wen Ran received a call from Shen Yuting.

    After celebrating her birthdayst night, Mo Xiuchen took an early flight out of G City this morning. At the earliest, he would not be back for a week.

    This time, she had offered to apany him on his business trip, but he had refused.

    His reason was simple: he would be busy visiting various branches, with numerous social engagements, and flying around constantly. He didn¡¯t want Ranran flying around with him.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice was heavy with guilt, as if she felt remorse for her actionsst night.

    Wen Ran nced at Bai Xiaoxiao lying in the hospital bed and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital right now. You cane over.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, why are you still seeing Shen Yuting?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran in dissatisfaction. Last night, Shen Yuting had tried so hard to seduce Mo Xiuchen. If Mo Xiuchen had been another man, she might have seeded in seducing him.

    Wen Ranughed nonchntly. Thinking of what Mo Xiuchen had saidst night, a warm light filled her eyes, and her voice softened: ¡°No matter what she does, Xiuchen won¡¯t be moved. What do I have to worry about?¡±

    The one who should feel heartbroken was Shen Yuting.

    She had confessed her feelings and tried to throw herself at him, even tried to undress herself, yet Mo Xiuchen had shown no interest in her.

    ¡°You, forget it, I won¡¯tment. Even though Shen Yuting is your cousin, she only has eyes for your husband. Make sure you guard against your cousin as you would against fire and thieves. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Wen Ran burst outughing: ¡°People say ¡®guard against fire, guard against thieves, and guard against girlfriends¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Go away, I¡¯m not interested in your Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at her fiercely. This girl was absolutely unbearable when she spoke.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just saying, you changed the phrase. Guarding against one¡¯s cousin, this is the first time I heard of that. But I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her from now on, keep her a meter away from Xiuchen, and not allow them to meet alone.¡±

    ¡°To be honest,st night, when I saw them together¡­ I really thought¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao spoke pensively, recalling the scene they had witnessedst night. It still troubled her.

    ¡°Not just you. I, too, thought they¡­ But,ter, I felt I had wronged Xiuchen. How could I not have faith in him?¡±

    Wen Ran had a guilty look on her face.

    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t be med for it. Anyone who saw that scene would have had the same thought. However, your Mo Xiuchen is a once-in-a-thousand-years good man. Ranran, you must hold onto him tightly. He might not show interest in other women, but women can be very cunning. If one day he falls for it, it might be toote for you to regret.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. I will be more careful.¡±

    Wen Ran softly agreed. She increasingly disliked other women coveting her man. Last night after Shen Yuting had embraced Mo Xiuchen, she constantly felt like his body was carrying her perfume scent.

    Mo Xiuchen noticed her awkwardness and immediately took a shower when he got home. He spent twice as much time as usual in the bathroom and wasted twice as much water beforeing out.

    Today, Shen Yuting looked rather haggard, with a pale face, and her eyes were still a bit swollen.

    When she saw Wen Ran, she seemed a bit uneasy. As soon as she arrived, she apologized, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry aboutst night. I drank too much and said and did some things I shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face was full of sincere remorse. Last night, Gu Kai had heavily scolded her after taking her upstairs.

    After thinking about it herself, she also felt ashamed.

    ¡°Sister Ting, Xiuchen exined to me aboutst night. He said you were drunk and spouted nonsense. In the future, you should drink less. Drinking too much is harmful to your health.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke calmly, showing no sign of anger. Shen Yuting was somewhat surprised, and also somewhat embarrassed, ¡°He¡­Xiuchen¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen was a bit angry, but he¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a small smile, seeminglyforting Shen Yuting.

    ¡°You should be grateful that Ranran isn¡¯t angry. If she had truly gotten mad at Xiuchen because of you, then your actionsst night would be utterly sinful. In Xiuchen¡¯s heart and eyes, there is no room for any woman but Ranran. Miss Shen, you¡¯re smart. Why would you harm yourself and make things difficult for Ranran?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao spoke unhurriedly, but her words left Shen Yuting with no ce to hide.

    Yes, she had done something so shamelessst night, and now she was making things difficult for Ranran and asking her not to me her.

    No matter how much she had loved Mo Xiuchen in the past, he was now a married man. She should let go, even if it caused her great pain, he could not pester him again.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. I promise you, something like that will never happen again.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s already pale face turned even paler at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.

    In her twenty-plus years of life,st night had been the most humiliating.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Looking at Shen Yuting¡¯s apologetic face, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear to be too harsh. She only loved Mo Xiuchen and was suffering from unrequited love. Wen Ran didn¡¯t understand, but she could empathize.

    If she could really learn to let go, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be forgiven.

    Upon hearing Wen Ran, Shen Yuting smiled gratefully, ¡°Ranran, thank you.¡±

    If Wen Ran did not forgive her, she did not know what she would do. After exining for a while longer, she bid Wen Ran goodbye and left the sickroom.

    From entering to leaving, it only took a few minutes.

    Shen Yuting hadn¡¯t been gone for half an hour before Gu Kai arrived at the hospital.

    ¡°Ranran, did Yuting visit you earlier?¡±

    As soon as Gu Kai entered, he asked, worry in his eyes as he looked at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, then she smiled gently, ¡°Yes, she said that she did some things she shouldn¡¯t have donest night because she was drunk. She asked me to forgive her and promised that such things wouldn¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Gu Kai knitted his brows, seemingly in conflict, but finally, he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can forgive her. She has been stubborn about Xiuchen for many years. Afterst night, she should be able to think clearly. If she can¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t let her go, even without you getting involved.¡±

    Listening to Gu Kai¡¯s words, Wen Ran felt a warmth in her heart. She gave a slight smile, ¡°Brother, Sister Ting also has a hard time. Don¡¯t be angry at her anymore.¡±

    She knew very well that Gu Kai had always cherished Shen Yuting as a sister. Especially during the years when she was not around, Shen Yuting often lived with the Gu family, bringingfort to both Gu Kai and Gu Yan.

    For this reason, and out of respect for her father and brother, she was willing to forgive Shen Yuting once!

    If Shen Yuting ever tried anything like this in the future, she would certainly not forgive her as easily as she did today. Just like she had said to Cheng Jia, as long as she, Wen Ran, is around, she won¡¯t allow any woman to steal her husband away from her!

 Chapter 384: 383 discovered them in City B

    Chapter 384: 383 discovered them in City B

    Trantor:549690339

    City B

    Xiao Wenqing looked timidly at Wu Tianyi. Seeing him seated in silence with a sullen face caused her to reach out and grip his hand, ¡°Tianyi, I know I made a mistake, I promise you, I will not leave again.¡±

    Yesterday, she sneaked away from the vi for a beauty treatment at the beauty salon while Wu Tianyi was taking a nap in the afternoon.

    Her facial injuries hadpletely healed, restoring her previous beauty. She was eager to get further beauty treatments to maintain her appearance. However, Wu Tianyi forbade her from leaving, fearing they would be noticed by the police and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s people.

    He wanted her to fully indulge herself once they were abroad.

    ¡°Tianyi, I was very cautious yesterday. Those people may not necessarily be looking for us.¡±

    As Xiao Wenqing spoke, she felt somewhat guilty. Initially, she thought there was no problem ¡ª yesterday, she was really careful.

    ¡°Qin Mu came to City B, even brought his men. They are from the criminal underworld in F City. How would they havee to City B if it weren¡¯t for someone spotting you?¡±

    Wu Tianyi was not as foolish as Xiao Wenqing. Upon learning that Xiao Wenqing had gone to the beauty salon yesterday, he had been on edge, and today, he was even more cautious.

    Just half an hour ago, his subordinate informed him that Qin Mu hade to City B.

    His phone started buzzing again.

    At that sound, Xiao Wenqing felt her heart tightening. Wu Tianyi answered the phone, greeted the person on the other end, and a man¡¯s voice said, ¡°Brother Wu, Qin Mu and his men went to the beauty salon ¨C the same one Sister-inw went to yesterday.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face turned pale.

    Wu Tianyi gave Xiao Wenqing a cold look, gave a few orders to the person on the phone, and then hung up.

    ¡°Tianyi!¡± Xiao Wenqing was beginning to feel scared.

    ¡°You heard it, right? You still want to say now that you going out wasn¡¯t a problem? Qin Mu has found the beauty salon, that means they are targeting us. I still don¡¯t want to expose us, lurking in the shadows has its advantages.¡±

    Wu Tianyi spoke and at the same time considered his options.

    ¡°What shall we do then? Should we call Professor Fu and ask him if we can leave the country earlier?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing wanted to avoid being found even more now. She had evidence against Mo Jingteng in her hand, and likewise, Mo Jingteng had evidence of her guilt.

    The reason he agreed to let Mo Zixuan stay in thepany was to avoid damaging his reputation all in one go.

    However, if she were found by Mo Xiuchen, whether Mo Jingteng would still be threatened by her was uncertain.

    ¡°This seems to be the only choice now.¡±

    There was a ruthless glint in Wu Tianyi¡¯s eyes. If it had just been Qin Mu, it would have been manageable. Pushed to the edge, he could¡¯ve resorted to drastic measures and dispatched him.

    But he brought other parties into this. Now, other than hiding, Wu Tianyi had no other option.

    He dialed Fu Jingyi¡¯s number, hoping he was already prepared and could get them out of the country immediately. If they could escape the country now, Qin Mu finding this ce would be pointless.

    The phone rang twice. A cold voice answered¡ª it was Fu Jingyi himself.

    ¡°Professor Fu, it¡¯s me. We¡¯ve been discovered by Mo Xiuchen. Are things ready at your end? Could we possibly leave the country ahead of schedule?¡±

    Wu Tianyi asked respectfully. He didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to Fu Jingyi. Without Fu Jingyi¡¯s help over the years, he would not have opened a pharmaceutical nt.

    Most importantly, Fu Jingyi provided him with all the drugs he needed.

    Besides, Fu Jingyi was coborating with a mysterious person of enormous influence. He did not know the identity of the other party, but he knew that they wielded immense power ¡ª much greater than he could handle.

    That¡¯s why Fu Jingyi was able to evade arrest for so many years and live leisurely.

    ¡°Just a few days ago, you said there was no problem. How were you suddenly discovered?¡±

    The voice that came over from the phone betrayed a touch of displeasure. Wu Tianyi¡¯s face changed slightly as he truthfully said, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, Wenqing ventured outside and was seen. Just now, Qin Mu and others went to the ce she visited yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What an annoying woman.¡±

    Fu Jingyi coldly huffed at Wu Tianyi over the phone, his voice filled with disdain. He could not understand why Wu Tianyi would take a fancy to a vase like Xiao Wenqing.

    And was even stupid enough to have waited all these years for her.

    ¡°Professor Fu, I¡¯m worried that Qin Mu will find this ce. If we could leave the country now, that would be best. If not, we will hide somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°You leave that ce first, I¡¯ll notify you the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Without awaiting his reply, Fu Jingyi hung up the phone.

    When Mo Xiuchen received Qin Mu¡¯s call, night had already fallen.

    At that moment, he was being invited into a hotel private room by a group of higher-ups from the branchpany. When his phone rang, everyone stopped in their tracks. He gestured to them to sit first and then turned and left the room.

    ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    In the brightly-lit corridor, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall and slender figure was reflected on the marble wall, a lean silhouette cast back at him.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I am just informing you, yesterday someone spotted Xiao Wenqing in City B. Uncle Ming and I arrived in City B this morning, but we were a step toote. She escaped.¡±

    ¡°You are in City B?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowing when he asked a question that was besides the point.

    ¡°Yes, I just arrived today.¡±

    Qin Mu kept his tone steady. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips tightened slightly, ¡°She must be with Wu Tianyi. If it was just Xiao Wenqing, you would have found her by now.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Besides, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face is healed now, hinting that your suspicion in the past could be true.¡±

    Over the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s voice was gentle and indifferent as always. Emotion was hard to perceive.

    ¡°I thought you were in Qinghai-Tibet, now that you are in City B, you should probably return!¡±

    The words of Mo Xiuchen did not immediately bring any answer from Qin Mu. There was a pause before he lightly replied, ¡°I won¡¯t return for now. I was prepared to move on but dyed my schedule after hearing about someone spotting Xiao Wenqing in City B.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, actually¡­¡±

    Before Mo Xiuchen could finish his sentence, he was cut off by Qin Mu. ¡°I am simply reminding you, Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi have not shown any signs of surfacing. Behind the scenes, they must be strategizing, please be careful.¡±

    He knew that with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s acumen, sooner orter, he would guess the reason for his departure.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t mention Wen Ran¡¯s name, but only asked him to be careful.

    In case Mo Xiuchen admitted all, it would lead to even more embarrassment.

    Mo Xiuchen, interrupted by him, did not continue talking but answered calmly instead, ¡°I understand. I am currently at the branchpany, so it will take at least a week to get back to G City. I have told Ranran to be cautious.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Qin Mu seemed to smile, albeit a little forced. When mentioning Wen Ran, something twinged in his heart.

    It seemed strange. He had met so many women these past few days, paying close attention to each one¡¯s strengths.

    Yet, in the end, he discovered none was someone he was willing to spend time with.

    All of those women were excellent ¨C whether it be their looks, qualifications, or speech. The issue was that he had certain standards that couldn¡¯t be met.

 Chapter 385: 384 That man is like Ah Mu

    Chapter 385: 384 That man is like Ah Mu

    Trantor:549690339

    During the few days Mo Xiuchen was away on a business trip, Qing Yang and Qing Feng would pick up and drop off Wen Ran for hermute to work. When Gu Kai had time, he would also drop by her office to pick her up.

    One afternoon, he arrived at the MS Group half an hour early to wait for Wen Ran to finish work.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m treating you to dinner tonight. Think about what you want to eat.¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran stepped out of the office building, she saw Gu Kai, in the remnants of the setting sun, casually leaning against his car with a yful smile on his face, attracting countless admiring nces from women.

    ¡°Brother, when did youe? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be swamped today?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai. He had removed his whiteb coat, leaving behind the serene elegance of work. What came off him now was a defiant aura that he could hardly cover up. She suddenly felt that Gu Kai was just like one of those charming rogues.

    The whiteb coat he wore at work just camouged his true nature, preventing him from being overly mboyant.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me with that kind of look?¡± Gu Kai squinted his eyes, looked down at himself, his clothes weren¡¯t inside out, he was looking debonair.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°I think you are very handsome today. Are you trying to steal Luo Haofeng¡¯s thunder by standing here?¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed, seeing Luo Haofenging out of the office, he opened the car door and told her, ¡°Just get in the car. I can¡¯t be bothered topete with Ah Feng, I¡¯m not interested in the women from yourpany.¡±

    Wen Ran twitched her mouth, all these people, each and every one, so full of themselves.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Wen Ran, where are you off to?¡±

    Just as Luo Haofeng stepped out of the office door, he saw Gu Kai and Wen Ran by the roadside. When he saw them, Gu Kai immediately opened his car door for Wen Ran to get in, Luo Haofeng quickly rushed over.

    ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with Ranran. Shouldn¡¯t you be working overtime, since Xiuchen isn¡¯t here?¡±

    After Wen Ran got into the car, Gu Kai closed the door and was also preparing to get in.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he grinned, ¡°How can you eat dinner without me? Ah Kai, let me protect Wen Ran with you, so we can leave Qing Yang and Qing Feng behind. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen said that they must apany Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at the car behind him, which had been ready to go the moment Wen Ran had finished work.

    ¡°Is your skill inferior to theirs?¡±

    A look of challenge crossed Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome eyebrows, as he rolled up one of his sleeves, assuming a fighting stance. Xiuchen was just excessively cautious. With Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi not in G City, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to harm Wen Ran.

    Gu Kai ignored him, walked around the front of the car, opened the driver¡¯s door and sat in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns tonight, I¡¯ll join you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng opened the car door himself and got in. He was supposed to attend a social event tonight, but he¡¯d relegated it to Mo Zixuan. With Xiuchen absent, it was an excellent opportunity for him to show off.

    Gu Kai shot him a nce. He was so fed up with Luo Haofeng¡¯s thick skin he didn¡¯t even bother toment. Seeing that Wen Ran had fastened her seatbelt, he started the car.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going for dinner? Why don¡¯t we invite Xiaoxiao along too? She must be bored, being all alone in her hospital room.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled and nonchntly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You should ask Ah Feng. Bai Xiaoxiao has limited mobility. If he¡¯s willing to push her wheelchair and carry her around, then we can go pick her up. If he¡¯s not, we¡¯ll leave it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind either. Bai Xiaoxiao is not a pig. I can lift her.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s remark earned him a re from Wen Ran: ¡°Can¡¯t you say things better? Have you ever seen a pig as beautiful and eternally slim as Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Wen Ran, so you mean, Bai Xiaoxiao is a very beautiful pig.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the pig.¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, turned around and ignored him.

    ¡°Actually, if Bai Xiaoxiao were a pig, she would indeed be a very beautiful and cute pig. She wouldn¡¯t get fat, and she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being ughtered, being a pig is great.¡±

    Luo Haofeng muttered to himself in the backseat. Suddenly his eyes caught a familiar silhouette entering a supermarket, his eyes widened in surprise, blurted out: ¡°I think I just saw Ah Mu!¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu?¡±

    Wen Ran turned in surprise, following the direction that Luo Haofeng was pointing, she saw no sign of Qin Mu.

    Gu Kai did not decrease his speed, a momentter, they couldn¡¯t even see the supermarket they had passed, let alone Qin Mu. ¡°Ah Feng, you must have seen wrong. Qin Mu is in Qinghai-Tibet now, how could he be here in G City?¡±

    That guy is having a great time!

    Luo Haofeng squinted his eyes, ¡°It really looked like him. I wouldn¡¯t mistake him. How can I, after so many years of brotherhood, not recognize Qin Mu?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu is a man. I think you should stick to identifying women.¡±

    Gu Kai teased, not taking his words seriously.

    Watching Luo Haofeng¡¯s puzzled expression, Wen Ran suggested: ¡°How about this; we go back to that supermarket to check if it¡¯s Qin Mu. If it¡¯s not him, Luo Haofeng, you ept punishment. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°What if it is?¡±

    Luo Haofeng reflexively asked, his feelings of certainty suddenly wavering.

    ¡°If it is him, just invite him to dinner. Ask why he suddenly came back to G City, and make a good ckmail out of him.¡±

    Wen Ran said as if it was matter of fact, Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth twitched, a charismatic smile spread across his handsome face, ¡°After all that, you just want to ckmail me into treating you to dinner?¡±

    ¡°You guessed wrong, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just a meal, my brother can afford it.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at Luo Haofeng, her eyes shimmering with cunning.

    Luo Haofeng furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s making me feel like you¡¯re possessed by Xiuchen.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled withoutmenting.

    Wen Ran paused, then asked again: ¡°Are you willing to bet?¡±

    ¡°Bet? Why wouldn¡¯t I? But first, you have to exin the rules. If I lose, what are you nning?¡±

    Luo Haofeng had a feeling that nothing good woulde from Wen Ran looking at him with those eyes.

    She may appear soft and kind-hearted on the surface, but deep down, she must be as dark-hearted as Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple; if you lose, you just have to answer one question for me. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°A question?¡±

    Luo Haofeng eyed Wen Ran uncertainly, as if trying to gauge whether she would keep her word. If it was just answering a question, it didn¡¯t seem too difficult.

    ¡°Yes, just question. It¡¯s not difficult.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a bet!¡±

    Luo Haofeng snapped his fingers. Gu Kai turned the car around at the next intersection, and two minutester, the car stopped outside the supermarket.

    The three of them got out of the car, one after another, and walked into the supermarket.

    Following them, Qing Yang and Qing Feng couldn¡¯t find a parking space, Qing Yang stayed in the car and instructed Qing Feng, ¡°You go in by yourself, I¡¯ll wait in the car, Miss Wen and Doctor Gu must have gone to do some shopping.¡±

    Qing Feng nced out the car window to see Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng walking beside Wen Ran into the supermarket. He said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go and have a look,¡± then opened the car door to get out. As he strode towards the supermarket, he wondered why Doctor Gu, who was supposed to take Miss Wen out for dinner, had abruptly decided to go to the supermarket.

 Chapter 386: Do you like Xiaoxiao?

    Chapter 386: Do you like Xiaoxiao?

    Trantor:549690339

    Coming out of the supermarket, Luo Haofeng¡¯s brows were furrowed. As he exited the supermarket doors, he couldn¡¯t help but look back.

    It was strange, he was sure he had seen Ah Mu enter earlier, but after searching the entire store, he found no trace of him.

    Could he have been mistaken?

    ¡°Could it be that Ah Mu saw us and hid?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s words not only caused Gu Kai and Wen Ran to roll their eyes but even Qing Feng, who was behind them, did the same. ¡°Why would Ah Mu need to hide? He doesn¡¯t owe you money, is he avoiding you?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Luo Haofeng with amusement while Wen Ranughed. ¡°Luo Haofeng, you agreed to the bet and you¡¯re not nning on going back on your word, are you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed, he replied seriously: ¡°Am I the type of person who doesn¡¯t keep his word? Ask whatever you want, as long as I know the answer, I won¡¯t hide anything.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t have any trouble with my question.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile was beaming she nced at Qing Feng who quickly put his palms together in a plea to hear the conversation when he saw her looking back.

    Wen Ran looked at him, turned back, stared at Luo Haofeng for a couple of seconds, and then asked: ¡°Do you have feelings for Xiaoxiao? You have to answer honestly, no lying!¡±

    Luo Haofeng stiffened.

    He was caught off guard by Wen Ran¡¯s question. His romantic eyes flickered, meeting Wen Ran¡¯s sharp gaze. With a raise of his handsome eyebrow, a smile returned to his face. ¡°If you count it as liking then, yes, I have a good impression of Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback and was somewhat dissatisfied with his response.

    What does he mean by ¡®it counts¡¯? So, it meant he was at the edge of liking her but not quite there yet.

    Could he move forward or give up?

    Luo Haofeng naturally continued, ¡°Well, not everyone is like you and Mo Xiuchen who fall in love at first sight, or who can¡¯t live without each other within a few short days, right?¡±

    Behind them, Qing Feng wasughing. Wen Ran turned her head, and he immediately stopped and pretended to be serious.

    ¡°Forget it, we won¡¯t go to the hospital to pick up Xiaoxiao anymore, Brother, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Had Luo Haofeng really liked Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran was ready to create some opportunities for them.

    But now it seemed that Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t like Xiaoxiao that much. It was better not to get started at all to prevent Xiaoxiao from getting hurt.

    Gu Kai looked at Luo Haofeng with questioning eyes. He knew that Luo had been somewhat affected by what had happened earlier.

    But he had been careful already, he was going to the hospital with his assistant and not going to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital room alone.

    Not until their two cars had driven away did Qin Mue out of the supermarket, leisurely carrying two bags.

    Earlier, he had seen Wen Ran and the othersing up the esctor through the ss column and immediately dodged behind it. Heter learned that they were looking for him.

    Three days ago, he and Mo Xiuchen had a phone conversation, then he stayed in City B for one night, but still, there were no signs of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, and Uncle Ming went back to City F first.

    After hearing from Mo Xiuchen that he would be on a business trip for a few days before he could return to G City, Qin Mu dyed his departure again and returned to G City.

    When Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t there, he didn¡¯t feelfortable with just Qing Yang and Qing Feng protecting Wen Ran. He thought, he¡¯d leave after Xiuchen¡¯s return.

    Before getting in the car, he nced in the direction where Gu Kai and the others had left, pursed his lips, opened the car door, and stooped to get in.

    Late at night, eleven o¡¯clock.

    Mo Zixuan came out of the hotel, saying goodbye to a client, and walked to his car.

    In the dimly lit parking lot stood Tong Shishi in front of his car. Seeing her, disdain shed in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes, his face instantly cooled, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯ve been waiting for you here on purpose.¡±

    As Tong Shishi spoke, she leaned towards Mo Zixuan. He sidestepped her before she could throw herself into his arms, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at her coldly. ¡°Tong Shishi, if you have something to say, say it quickly. No touching.¡±

    Ever since the scandal with her broke out, Mo Zixuan felt nauseated whenever he saw her. Right up to now, Zhou Lin may have apanied other men, but her feelings for him were genuinely upscaled.

    But Tong Shishi in front of him was only after his status and wealth. Mo Zixuan was very clear about this.

    Even the things he did to Wen Ran after getting drunk that night were partly because of her.

    Tong Shishi¡¯s face showed a hint of hurt, she lightly bit her lower lip and acted pitifully. ¡°Zixuan, I really like you. Didn¡¯t you enjoy being with me?¡±

    ¡°Enough, just the thought of it makes me sick.¡±

    Mo Zixuan abruptly cut her off, anger shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Since being with you, I haven¡¯t had any physical contact with other men, not even Little Liu was allowed to touch me.¡±

    Tong Shishi, unwilling to back down, tried hard to confess her feelings for him.

    After that night, Mo Zixuan hadn¡¯t left thepany. That indicated a promising future for him. Tong Shishi even thought that with the support of Old Mr. Mo, Mo Zixuan could possibly defeat Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Zixuan snorted coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re waiting here just to say that, then you can leave.¡±

    After stating that, he shoved her aside, opened his car door, and got in.

    ¡°Zixuan, I truly like you.¡±

    Tong Shishi was pushed a couple of steps back, she reacted swiftly, and rushed up to him before his car drove away. She opened the passenger-side door and got in.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s sharp gaze swept over her, causing Tong Shishi to tremble slightly, even in the darkness. But she couldn¡¯t go on like this, she leaned forward and grabbed his arm, ¡°Zixuan, I know you like Wen Ran very much. Can I help you get her? As long as you don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡±

    Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t respond, just fixed his piercing gaze on her.

    Tong Shishi urgently said, ¡°Really, I¡¯ll do what I say, I can definitely help you get Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Who told you I like Wen Ran very much?¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Zixuan reached out and grabbed her throat, catching herpletely off guard.

    ¡°Zixuan¡­¡±

    Tong Shishi¡¯s breathing halted and she looked at Mo Zixuan in both difort and fear.

    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t mention Wen Ran in front of me anymore, or else, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Tong Shishi, in fear, tried to pry off his hand gripping her throat, but to no avail. Terrified, she nodded hastily, ¡°I won¡¯t say, won¡¯t say.¡±

    Mo Zixuan let go of her and muttered a curt ¡®get lost¡¯ before driving off. Tong Shishi¡¯s expression changed, but she didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer and hurriedly got off the car.

    As Mo Zixuan¡¯s car drove onto the main road and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye, she took a deep breath, straightened her clothes, took out her phone, and dialed a number.

    After a while, the call was answered, Tong Shishi¡¯s voice choked, ¡°Little Liu,e and pick me up!¡±

 Chapter 387: 386 Everything with Me

    Chapter 387: 386 Everything with Me

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen woulde back from his business trip the next day, and just as Wen Ran finished her work in hand, her phone rang.

    Seeing the iing call, her eyebrows puckered slightly, a trace of hesitation shed in her eyes. She got up, picked up her phone, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and answered the call, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Looking through the floor-to-ceiling window, it was impossible to see the people on the ground clearly. What delighted her was the view of the entire city from this height.

    A woman¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Miss Wen, do you have time now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was soft and light. Isted by ss, the exterior was bathed in brilliant sunshine, but her eyes held a chilling light.

    The person on the other end of the line seemed unprepared for her cold and curt refusal. She paused awkwardly for a moment before her voice conveyed a hint of sorrow and pleading, ¡°Miss Wen, has Little Liu told you about us?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed, and her eyes grew colder, ¡°Your affair with him is your private matter. He doesn¡¯t need to tell me. I¡¯m very busy now. If there¡¯s nothing else, please, don¡¯t call me again.¡±

    With that, Wen Ran hung up the phone.

    A few days ago, Little Liu told her that he had spent the night at Tong Shishi¡¯s.

    It was the night when Gu Kai had invited her for dinner. Little Liu told her that the next afternoon, she received an unfamiliar phone call. The called told her that they saw Tong Shishist night outside the hotel where Mo Zixuan was entertaining clients.

    And Tong Shishi had been chased away by Mo Zixuan.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t have any fond feelings for Tong Shishi. She didn¡¯t know who made that strange call, but the words from the caller were true.

    She asked Luo Haofeng to check the surveince video outside the hotel that night. Indeed, she saw Tong Shishi and Mo Zixuan wrapped in a confrontation at the parking lot.

    It was clear that Tong Shishi had been rejected by Mo Zixuan, only then did she turn to that fool, Little Liu.

    She really thought now that Little Liu was stupid. Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t allure him. At least, he had no feelings for Cheng Jia in his heart. How could this Tong Shishi stir him so much that he couldn¡¯t let her go?

    Just as she was pondering, her phone rang again.

    This time, it was Mo Xiuchen calling.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, suppressing her agitation, her voice now contained a little more warmth and tenderness, ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Busy, Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep and warm. Through the phone, it brought with it a sense of longing and indulgence for her, especially when he called ¡®Ranran,¡¯ it was full of lingering affection.

    ¡°Just finished. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be busy, too?¡±

    The chill in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes dissipated, reced by warmth. Her whole being seemed to warm up.

    ¡°Very busy. I took a moment to call you because I worry that you might overexert yourself. You should rest a bit if you¡¯re tired, and get people to help you share the load if you¡¯re swamped.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was always worried about her feeling tired. In every phone call, he would remind her not to strain herself too much.

    ¡°I know, you should also take care not to overwork yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. I¡¯ll take care of everything and you should rest for a couple of days and get ready for the New Year.¡±

    It seemed like Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t wait to spread his wings and fly back to her. Wen Ranughed lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to the airport to pick you up when you get back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I love seeing you waiting for me outside security.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was filled with joy. As he imagined her slender figure waiting outside security, looking up with anticipation, his heart turned as soft as a pool of water.

    ¡°By the way, Tong Shishi just called me. She asked me if Little Liu had told me about their affairs.¡±

    She mentioned the matter of Tong Shishi and Little Liu to Mo Xiuchenst night, and he said he would deal with it upon returning. However, Tong Shishi seemed a bit anxious on the call just now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother about her. I¡¯ll talk to Little Liu when I get back tomorrow. If she calls you again, don¡¯t answer and don¡¯t agree to meet her if she asks.¡±

    After thest incident, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t think Tong Shishi was a decent woman. She meddled with Mo Zixuan while also yanking Little Liu around. He didn¡¯t want those foul people and affairs to taint Ranran¡¯s eyesight.

    Feeling warmed inside, Wen Ran said in a subtly coquettish manner, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to handle it. After all, these messy people and matters should be left to you, the big CEO.¡±

    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s right. If you handled everything, wouldn¡¯t it seem like I, as the husband, am incapable? You don¡¯t have to do anything. Leave everything to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran returned to her seat. Resting her slender body against the chair and gazing at the empty spot in front of her, her eyes were full of tender smiles. Though he was away on a business trip, she felt as if he was by her side all the time.

    They chatted for a short while until the internal phone line rang, upon which Wen Ran reluctantly hung up.

    ¡°Miss Wen, Deputy General Mo has driven the temporary substitute model away. Pleasee over and check it out.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in confusion. Wasn¡¯t Mo Zixuan busy with a new case? Why did he end up in the photography studio?

    ¡°The model originally scheduled for this photoshoot has a special rtionship with Deputy General Mo. She suddenly got into a car ident and couldn¡¯t make it today, so we found a temporary recement. It seems the model called Deputy General Mo, and when he got here, he stopped the shooting.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Keep the model for now. I¡¯m heading over.¡±

    After calmly finishing her sentence, Wen Ran hung up the phone, dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number, and asked him to apany her to the photography studio.

    Upon hearing that it was Mo Zixuan ¡®causing trouble,¡¯ Luo Haofeng agreed without hesitation to go with Wen Ran to the photography studio.

    When they arrived, an assistant informed them that the new model had been shouted at by Deputy General Mo and was crying in the makeup room.

    Mo Zixuan was sitting leisurely by a white marble round table, sipping coffee. Wen Ran and Luo Haofeng exchanged a nce, divided up their duties, and set out to deal with the situation ¨C she to the makeup room, and Luo Haofeng to confront Mo Zixuan.

    When Wen Ran walked into the makeup room, the substitute model had already changed back into her clothes. Her eyes were red as though she was wronged, but there was a kind of pride between her brows.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Ran. Can you tell me what happened just now?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled lightly at the woman in front of her. Her words were gentle and polite. The girl appeared to be around her age, quite young. Because of the previous humiliation, her eyes held a sense of wariness and scrutiny when looking at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t rush her, her expression remained amicable. After a few moments, the girl introduced herself, ¡°My name is Lu Yitong. I was called in as ast-minute recement. I wasn¡¯t a model before, but the ident with Sister Shasha really had nothing to do with me¡­¡±

 Chapter 388: 387 I remember now

    Chapter 388: 387 I remember now

    Trantor:549690339

    The Shasha mentioned by Lu Yitong is a model signed with MS Group, and she is currently a popr model.

    Wen Ran knew about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s acquaintance with Shasha, and she was aware that Shasha was into Mo Xiuchen from before. However, she was unaware of when their rtionship blossomed into something more significant.

    Wen Ran inquired further with the photographer on the side, who informed her that although Lu Yitong was inexperienced, she fit the image of the short film¡¯s female lead. Although she did not possess Shasha¡¯s sexy charm, she had an innocence and beauty that Shasha didn¡¯t.

    Moreover, her performance during the shoot was good. If it weren¡¯t for Deputy General Mo¡¯s interruption, the photographer believed Lu Yitong would have done well too.

    ¡°Ms. Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will handle this,¡± Wen Ran said.

    From within the room, she could faintly hear the conversation between Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng in the outer premises. She asked Lu Yitong to wait inside while she went out to see what was happening.

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge and I get to call the shots on the model selection. Even Mo Xiuchen can¡¯t change anything even if he returns at this moment,¡± Mo Xiuchen asserted.

    Mo Zixuan was now looking contemptuously at Luo Haofeng. Thinking that being on good terms with Mo Xiuchen would give him an upper hand, Luo Haofeng and his allies had created a mess that night. Now, Mo Zixuan saw this as a chance to settle old and new scores alike.

    ¡°Are you going to take responsibility for thepany¡¯s losses then?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice, cool and crisp, echoed from behind Mo Zixuan. Turning around, he saw Wen Ran walking towards him gracefully, bathed in sunlight.

    Her exquisite facial features seemed to shimmer subtly in the golden sunlight. Even amid the stunning glow, she exuded a sense of chill and detachment.

    At the sight of her, Mo Zixuan found his heart skipping a beat.

    The memories of that night full of drunken stupor resurfaced in his mind. His voice, tinged with emotions that were absent just moments ago said, ¡°The MS Group is enormous. The little losses are nothing.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled coldly, stopping about five steps away from him. Her gaze was icy as she retorted, ¡°As the deputy director of the group, aren¡¯t you afraid of peopleughing at that kind of talk? Mo Zixuan, today¡¯s shoot must go on. I¡¯m aware of your close rtionship with that Shasha, but don¡¯t expect thepany to cover for your personal affairs.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran! Stop your nonsense! Shasha and I are just friends, nothing more.¡±

    ¡°HAHA! We¡¯ll find out with a little investigation. I hope you won¡¯t end up headlining the tabloids, likest time. Even as the deputy director, scandals repeated one after another could prove too much for you to handle!¡±

    Luo Haofengughed scornfully. Mo Zixuan was simply courting controversy and assuming responsibility for the case just because Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t at thepany. ording to the procedure, the case had to go through him first.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng is right. Secrets, after all, can¡¯t be kept forever. If you make a big fuss about this, your rtionship with Shasha will definitely be exposed. Then, ourpany will have to terminate Shasha¡¯s contract. After dumping Tong Shishi, I doubt you will want the same thing to happen to Shasha!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯seback was unhurried and her face remained calm, belying the sarcasm in Luo Haofeng¡¯s words.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face changed again. Staring at Wen Ran in surprise, he said harshly, ¡°How many women I abandon is none of your business; they are not you!¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, don¡¯t think that you can go unscathed just because Xiuchen isn¡¯t here,¡± retorted Luo, his face hardening and eyes emanating an imposing re.

    ¡°Wen Ran, what if I told you that I¡¯ve remembered the past? You said before that it was my mother who asked Zhou Lin to drug you. Zhou Lin ultimately let you go for her own sake. But there¡¯s one thing you hid from me¨C¡±

    Ignoring Luo Haofeng¡¯s angry stare, Mo Zixuan rose to his feet, eyes fixed intently on Wen Ran,¡±You didn¡¯t mention that Mo Xiuchen was also involved.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes chilled, her brow crinkling, tight.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here today for any Shasha, or for nitpicking on the model chosen for the advertisement. Last night, I started recalling everything. I wanted to meet you.¡±

    This sudden change caught Luo Haofeng off guard. Up until now, everyone had thought that Mo Zixuan¡¯s memories had been wiped out by Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°Do you remember everything?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, looking at the cold yet slightly conflicted Mo Zixuan.

    ¡°Yes, I do. When I first saw you, I was infatuated. I pursued you relentlessly, and I thought that since you agreed to be my girlfriend, you would never leave me. I would even picture our future together. However, everything changed when Mo Xiuchen stepped in. I once promised that I would bring you back by my side. Now, regardless of the hurdles ahead, I am ready to wipe them all out!¡±

    At the end of his deration, his eyes danced with an obstinate, ruthless glint.

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, if you have indeed regained all your memories, you should know that I have severed all ties with you. If it weren¡¯t for Mo Xiuchen, I would have been ruined by your mother a long time ago,¡± Wen Ran replied, rage simmering in her eyes. The current Mo Zixuan seemed to be increasingly unreasonable. What happened to the elegant man he once was?

    ¡°She is no longer my mother and has nothing to do with me. Wen Ran, you cannot me all that on me. All I know is, I love you more than anyone.¡±

    ¡°Since you say you¡¯ve regained your memory, do you remember when it was erased?¡± Luo Haofeng asked, watching Mo Zixuan with cold eyes.

    ¡°Of course. That day, Zhou Lin threatened me with Wen Ran¡¯s past and made me go to the hospital to see her. If I didn¡¯t, she would have disclosed the truth about Wen Ran to the media. When I was on my way there, I received a call from my mother. When I reached the clinic, she gave me a ss of water¡­ when I woke up, I was at home.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face held an indifferent expression, his voice calm. However, as he revealed these details, he watched Wen Ran intently, seeking her response. When he saw no reaction, he blurted out in surprise, ¡°You know the truth about your identity?¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, so all the fuss you made today was to reveal Wen Ran¡¯s past to her. She already knows.¡±

    Mo Zixuan felt a chill rush over his face; this was indeed his intention¡ªto unsettle her with the revtion. But she had no reaction and, even more surprisingly, she already knew?

    ¡°You know that you aren¡¯t Wen Hongrui¡¯s daughter, but do you know your real identity?¡± Mo Zixuan asked, his gaze fixed on Wen Ran. Deep down, he had no clue about her real identity and was merely curious, hoping she¡¯d reveal it.

    Wen Ran squinted slightly, answering in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Regardless of my past identity, now I am just Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife. Mo Zixuan, if you want to exploit this, feel free to.¡±

    After all, only a few of them knew about her rtionship with the Gu family, and there were no outsiders privy to it. Therefore, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be revealing it to Mo Zixuan.

 Chapter 389: 388 If she is Gu Yanâ€™s daughter

    Chapter 389: 388 If she is Gu Yan¡¯s daughter

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Zixuan made a fuss, but he didn¡¯t really intend to halt the filming. In the end, he allowed Lu Yitong to rece Shasha for the short film.

    Back in his office, he pped himself on the head in frustration. He med his foolish mother for erasing his memory, causing him to only now uncover Wen Ran¡¯s identity.

    Actually, he hadn¡¯t remembered at all. He¡¯d merely been deceiving Wen Ran earlier.

    He learned of those matters because, unintentionallyst night, he¡¯d found a few diary entries he¡¯d written, digital copies.

    From the first time he saw Wen Ran, to every time he fell for her after¡­ As he read those words, he seemed to relive all those past events.

    His feelings for Wen Ran could not fully return. However, seeing how he¡¯d cherished their rtionship in the past, his emotions wereplicated.

    On one hand, he was at a dead end. Following that night¡¯s events, Mo Xiuchen had resolved topletely eliminate him. If it weren¡¯t for the old man, he¡¯d have no ce in thepany.

    He couldn¡¯t match Mo Xiuchen¡¯s abilities. His only chance came from Wen Ran.

    A sudden ringing of his phone interrupted his thoughts. Seeing the iing caller, his face darkened. He hesitated for a moment before answering the call, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, did you tell Wen Ran yet?¡±

    The voice on the phone belonged to Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°She already knows about her background. When I just revealed it, she didn¡¯t react with surprise at all. She even openly admitted it.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s tone carried a hint of indignation. He med her for all this.

    ¡°She already knew? Then what¡¯s her real identity?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was also taken aback. They¡¯d always thought Wen Ran was unaware of her origin. Because theycked evidence, they dared not expose Wen Ran¡¯s heritage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say. Perhaps, she doesn¡¯t know either.¡±

    Mo Zixuan responded coldly. He envisioned Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face and frowned deeply.

    ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t she celebrate her birthday at the Gu family¡¯s residence? In the next few days, observe if she has any connection with the Gu family. Your Uncle Wu and I already suspected in the past if she could be the girl Mo Xiuchen has been looking for.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing shared her thoughts.

    Mo Zixuan contemted her words, ¡°When you put it that way, I remember, apart from being close to a few people around Mo Xiuchen, she indeed has no connection with anyone else. She celebrated her birthday at the Gu family¡¯s ce. But, if she were Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, why would there be anything to hide?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, that would be quite the spectacle.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing coldlyughed on the other end of the phone. She truly hoped her conjecture was correct.

    Just think, Mo Xiuchen had no interest in any woman, yet he fell in love with Wen Ran. That was absolutely unbelievable to Xiao Wenqing.

    At first, she thought Mo Xiuchen merely wanted to use Wen Ran. Later on, she discovered his kindness toward Wen Ran was genuine. Moreover, he was suspicious over Cheng Jia, who she brought into the picture.

    Although he didn¡¯t expose Cheng Jia¡¯s identity to the public, Cheng Jia had already confessed to him.

    ¡°What good woulde from that? You¡¯d better hope she¡¯s not Gu Yan¡¯s daughter. If she is his daughter, with the added protection from the Gu family, you trying to harm her would be just a dream.¡±

    Mo Zixuan couldn¡¯t resist belittling Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°Zixuan, you don¡¯t get it. If Wen Ran is Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, she doesn¡¯t even count as a woman.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? If she¡¯s not a woman, did she transition genders or something?¡±

    Mo Zixuan thought Xiao Wenqing was having a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Zixuan, trust what I¡¯m about to tell you. Gu Yan¡¯s daughter can never bear children. Wen Ran has been married for so long to Mo Xiuchen and yet, she¡¯s not pregnant. That¡¯s suspicious. Pay closer attention in theing days. If she¡¯s Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, report this fact to Mo Jingteng. After that, you don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Mo Zixuan was taken aback.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing gave a satisfiedugh. Would a woman who couldn¡¯t bear children count as a real woman?

    In the Mo family, there were only two sons, Mo Xiuchen and Mo Zixuan. Previously, Mo Xiuchen had almost been left infertile. Now that he has recovered, if Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear children that would be divine intervention helping her.

    By using Mo Jingteng, she didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t separate Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    The more Mo Xiuchen loved Wen Ran, the more she wanted to deny them happiness. She nned to use Wen Ran to strike at Mo Xiuchen. When Mo Xiuchen is devastated, thepany would belong to her son.

    After a long pause, Mo Zixuan finally replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this.¡±

    After hanging up the call, he was lost in his thoughts.

    Was there really a connection between Wen Ran and the Gu family?

    Suddenly, he felt conflicted. He partly wished for Wen Ran to be Gu Yan¡¯s daughter and deliver a major blow to Mo Xiuchen. But at the same time, he hoped that she wasn¡¯t Gu Yan¡¯s daughter.

    Such a young, beautiful, and radiant woman, even if he¡¯d forgotten his feelings for her, he didn¡¯t want her to be unable to bear children. Because, he still hoped that one day, she¡¯d have children for him.

    That night, Wen Ran went to bed early.

    To have a good condition to pick Mo Xiuchen up from the airport the next day, she¡¯d gone to bed early.

    In her drowsiness, something was disturbing her. She furrowed her brows, raising her hand to swat at it. Then, a strong hand gripped her wrist and a familiar lowughter sounded by her ear.

    Wen Ran woke up in a start, sleepily looking at the handsome face close to hers, ¡°Xiuchen, how are you back already?¡±

    ¡°I rushed back overnight, and you swatted at me as if I were a mosquito.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze was tenderly locked onto her. His lips wore a warm and indulgent smile. As he spoke, it inexplicably sped up her heartbeat.

    Her sleepiness diminished a little. She blinked, taking in his handsome face. A small smile spread across her own face, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for disturbing my sleep.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your sleep. Ranran, you can continue sleeping.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, that same feeling from a moment ago returned. She giggled and whined, ¡°Xiuchen, stop it, that tickles.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, you can keep sleeping. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    He replied seriously, even covering her eyes with his hand to help her continue sleeping. Wen Ranughed and removed his hand, pouting, ¡°How could I sleep with you like this? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re returning early?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even better if you can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll tell you slowlyter!¡± Mo Xiuchen concluded.

 Chapter 390: 389 came specially to rescue you

    Chapter 390: 389 came specially to rescue you

    Trantor:549690339

    It was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s fifth day back in town, coinciding with thepany¡¯s annual meeting.

    While the exciting annual meeting was a joy for many, it kept Wen Ran upied to the brink of exhaustion, leaving her with no time to rx from dawn till dusk.

    Even lunchtime was rushed.

    In the evening, she had to dress up and stand beside Mo Xiuchen, attracting all sorts of admiring and scrutinizing nces. In previous annual meetings, she only had to eat and y. Today, she was longing to find a hole to hide in.

    Mo Xiuchen would asionally ask, ¡°Ranran, are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you hungry?¡±

    Watching him masterfully handle all sorts of people, she felt a sense of pride, while constantly reminding herself to hang in there just a bit longer and stay by his side till the very end.

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re tired, you can go upstairs to the rest area for a while.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took advantage of apany¡¯s senior official turning to talk to others to whisper to Wen Ran. He knew she must be exhausted from being busy all day.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a gentle smile. Just as she finished her sentence, someone came over to greet them, ¡°President Mo, congrattions¡­¡±.

    After clinking sses with the person and exchanging polite words, Mo Xiuchen heard the man say smugly, ¡°I knew I made the right choice when I rmended Cheng Jia to go overseas for training. Cheng Jia managed to secure a major client for the group this time, making a significant contribution to our European market expansion. You should reward her generously when they return.¡±

    This man was one of the directors who had rmended Cheng Jia¡¯s overseas assignment. His real joy, though, was not because Cheng Jia had made money for thepany, but because half of the three months had already passed. In another month or so, Cheng Jia would be back and he could taste her essence again, a vor he found unforgettable.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Someone was calling from behind. Wen Ran turned her head and saw Bai Xiaoxiao, pushed by Shen Yuting, with Gu Kai apanying them.

    She said a quick word to Mo Xiuchen, then turned to greet Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Sister Ting, Brother Gu, why are you here?¡±

    There were many guests invited to MS Group¡¯s annual meeting. Initially, Wen Ran had wanted to invite Bai Xiaoxiao, but she knew that she would be too busy to take care of her and did not want her to feel neglected, and so she did not invite her.

    ¡°I brought Miss Bai here since she was bored of staying in the room all by herself. Considering that President Bai and Mrs. Bai are here, I decided to bring her along,¡± remarked Shen Yuting with augh.

    Ever since the incidentst time, Shen Yuting had not seen Mo Xiuchen. She had been too embarrassed by the situation and there weren¡¯t any opportunities to meet. So, today, when she was free and it was theirpany¡¯s annual meeting, she invited Gu Kai and Bai Xiaoxiao to join her.

    ¡°What do you want to drink? We¡¯ll head over there.¡±

    Wen Ran stepped forward, took control of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s wheelchair and started to push it themselves. Gu Kai was greeted by some people, so he turned to talk to them. Shen Yuting nced at Mo Xiuchen and followed Wen Ran to the food area.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been hungry for a while.¡±

    Wen Ran picked up some pastries that Bai Xiaoxiao liked and started eating with her. She had been too embarrassed to eat anything when she was standing next to Mo Xiuchen earlier.

    ¡°Being the president¡¯s wife isn¡¯t easy, is it? I came specifically to rescue you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said jokingly. When Shen Yuting had asked her if she wanted to go, she had initially wanted to decline, feeling that Shen Yuting only wanted to meet Mo Xiuchen. As Wen Ran¡¯s friend, she should not be facilitating such an opportunity.

    However, when Shen Yuting mentioned that Wen Ran had been very busy these past few days, acting as the president¡¯s wife likely tiring her as much as a bride on her wedding day, she might not have even had a chance to eat anything by now, Bai Xiaoxiao hesitated.

    She knew very well what kind of woman Wen Ran was. While she was capable of gracefully socializing with a smile on her face in Mo Xiuchen¡¯spany, it was not in her nature to do so.

    In former social gatherings, the two of them had always enjoyed a good feast at a corner before they started having fun.

    Under Shen Yuting¡¯s ¡®persuasion¡¯, she finally agreed toe.

    Wen Ran chuckled happily, ¡°Yes, you are a heaven-sent angel. Come, eat some more.¡±

    Wen Ran nced through the hall. Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen were standing together, talking about something. Just as she looked over, Mo Xiuchen seemingly sensed her gaze and his profound eyes met hers. His alluring lips lifted into a gentle, heartwarming smile, causing her heartbeat to skip a beat.

    To one side, Shen Yuting followed her gaze and noticed Mo Xiuchen affectionately watching Wen Ran. A pang of pain struck her heart, and her hand gripping her cup tightened instantly.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re drooling!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao teased with a smile. Wen Ran turned her gaze back and red at her, ¡°Do you want me to take you to Uncle Bai and Aunt Qiao?¡±

    ¡°No way! I don¡¯t want to find them! I¡¯m free and rxed when they¡¯re not keeping an eye on me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head and waved her hands. She knew that if her mother showed up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat and drink so freely.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s phone rang, so she said apologetically, ¡± Ranran, I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, Sister Ting!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and took her cup to ce it aside. Shen Yuting answered the call and quickly stepped out towards the entrance.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re not upset that I brought Shen Yuting, are you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked uneasily as she watched Shen Yuting¡¯s retreating figure.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Why would I be upset with you? Even if she¡¯s here to steal a nce at Xiuchen, she can¡¯t do anything about it. Even if she doesn¡¯t look, there are plenty of other women who do. Don¡¯t you know how many women I heard talking about him tonight, and how many admiring nces were directed at him?¡±

    As long as they didn¡¯t try to steal her husband, she couldn¡¯t care less about these women¡¯s admiration for Xiuchen. She certainly couldn¡¯t control who they liked.

    Xiuchen did look very handsome tonight. Although there were many young talents and business elites in attendance, Xiuchen was still the most charismatic, handsome, sexy man who caught women¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Ah, these banquets are the most boring. There are so many hypocritical people spouting hypocrisy,¡± said Bai Xiaoxiao. She looked at the people conversing and expressed her feelings in a low voice.

    Wen Ran tittered, feeling the same way. ¡°Absolutely, I feel the same. A bunch of hypocrites spouting hypocrisy. It¡¯s much nicer here where we can enjoy food and drinks.¡±

    ¡°Even without MO Xiuchen by your side, you would still think that?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked teasingly. The moment Wen Ran was separated from Mo Xiuchen, the two of them started to gaze at each other across the crowd, making it hard for people to not be envious.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed in mock contemtion. After a while, she breathed out softly, ¡°Compared to this food, I still prefer to be with Xiuchen

 Chapter 391: I just donâ€™t trust you, thatâ€™s why.

    Chapter 391: I just don¡¯t trust you, that¡¯s why.

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°You have no shame!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao teased her, yet in her heart, she was genuinely happy for her.

    ¡°Ranran, where is Yuting? I haven¡¯t seen her,¡± he asked when Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were almost finished eating, Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng came over.

    Only then did Wen Ran remember that Shen Yuting had gone out to answer a call and hadn¡¯t returned.

    ¡°She went to take a call.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao replied on behalf of Wen Ran.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, but he did not speak.

    Gu Kai acknowledged with an ¡®oh¡¯, and said, ¡°Ranran, I have some things to discuss with you. Let Ah Feng apany Xiaoxiao for a while, and we¡¯ll step outside.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    With a smile, Wen Ran responded and reminded Luo Haofeng not to bully Bai Xiaoxiao as she left the hall with Gu Kai.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Wen Ran questioned Gu Kai.

    ¡°Nothing special. I¡¯ve been busy these days and haven¡¯t got time to see you. I thought we could use an excuse to get some fresh air and have a chat.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran affectionately. This area outside was quieter, and it feltpletely cut off from the bustle of the banquet hall.

    Wen Ran felt a warmth in her heart, a smile appearing on her face. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll be on holiday in a few days, when is your surgery scheduled?¡±

    Gu Kai stepped forward, gently brushing past her ear, and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any holidays. There¡¯re no operations on Lunar New Year¡¯s Day, but all other days are fully booked.¡±

    No surgery on Lunar New Year¡¯s Day didn¡¯t mean he could rest for the whole day. If there were any emergency situations, he would still have to be called back to the hospital.

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face, her heart ached, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself, take care of your health.¡±

    Gu Kai had performed two surgeries that day, rushing over just after finishing them. There was still a trace of fatigue on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I just don¡¯t trust you. I was worried that you¡¯d keep following Mo Xiuchen without taking a break, so I came to check on you.¡±

    Gu Kai put his hand back into his pocket and stared at Wen Ran.

    Those days, he was busy, and so was Wen Ran. Thepany¡¯s annual meeting required a lot of preparation.

    If he didn¡¯t show up, this silly girl would definitely stay with Mo Xiuchen all the time.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± Wen Ran answered softly, her voice somewhat guilty.

    ¡°How can you not be tired? I heard from Ah Feng, and I can see that you¡¯ve lost weight. That guy Mo Xiuchen is really too much. If I¡¯d known this would happen, you might have been better off staying at Wen Family. At least Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t treat you like two people.¡±

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not as serious as you think,¡± Wen Ran defended Mo Xiuchen.

    In truth, Mo Xiuchen had already done a lot of work for her. It¡¯s just that everyone in thepany was busy these past few days, and she would feel uneasy if she was the only one idle.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that Cheng Jia has aplished a lot overseas. After the New Year, yourpany is going to reward her.¡±

    When Gu Kai mentioned Cheng Jia, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.

    As long as that woman stayed by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side, it felt like a nuisance to him.

    Of course, he admitted, part of it was because he was Wen Ran¡¯s brother, who couldn¡¯t help worrying about her.

    And Mo Xiuchen was too good, too charming. Even though he was as cold as ice, there were countless women who wanted to melt him.

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression remained calm. It seemed there was no particr emotion in her voice, ¡°Yes, she generated revenue in the hundreds of millions for thepany. I heard that she has been working very hard in her overseas training. Out of the three, her performance was the best.¡±

    Gu Kai snorted disdainfully, ¡°She¡¯s just doing all these things to position herself next to Mo Xiuchen one day. Ranran, I¡¯ve already talked to Mo Xiuchen. No matter how good Cheng Jia is, he can¡¯t keep her by his side.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback and looked at Gu Kai in surprise.

    ¡°Maybe for MS Group, Cheng Jia is very excellent, but I don¡¯t care about that, Mo Xiuchen also promised that he won¡¯t keep her at the headquarters after she returns to China.¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    With gratitude filling her heart, a touch of sorrow emerged in Wen Ran. Gu Kai had considered her in every possible way, fearing that any woman would steal her happiness.

    Did this mean that he hadn¡¯t entirely let go of the incident with Shen Yuting? Eeven felt guilty about it deep down?

    If he knew that this situation would ur, he would not have kept Shen Yuting by his side, much less let her meet Mo Xiuchen.

    A woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea.

    Even if Shen Yuting promised that what happened that night wouldn¡¯t happen again, Gu Kai still felt that it was his responsibility.

    Gu Kai smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯re my sister. I have to ensure your happiness. Even if it seems too much to others, it¡¯s none of their business.¡±

    As Gu Kai and Wen Ran were talking, they didn¡¯t notice that there was someone in the distance following them, but they left soon after.

    It took Shen Yuting a long time to return to the banquet hall after she ended the phone call.

    Her gaze lingered on the man amongst the crowd who was tall, sophisticated, distinguished and icy for a while. She unconsciously pursed her lips, gathering the guilt in her heart before heading towards Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng.

    It was Mo Zixuan who had called her.

    Mo Zixuan wanted to make a deal with her on the phone, but she refused.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Ah Feng, why are only the two of you here? Where is Ranran?¡±

    When Shen Yuting came to them, she asked with concern.

    ¡°She left with Gu Kai. Were you on the phone for a long time? I thought you had left,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao teased as she looked at Shen Yuting.

    Shen Yuting smiled and picked up a ss of juice. She took a sip before she casually exined, ¡°Just chatting a bit longer with a good friend.¡±

    As she turned her head, she saw Gu Kai and Wen Ran enter from outside. Gu Kai held the bead curtain for Wen Ran to enter. From this small act, it was evident that Gu Kai doted on Wen Ran.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes dimmed. Gu Kai had treated her just as well in the past, pampering her as if she were his own little sister, except asking her not to touch Wen Ran¡¯s stuff.

    But now, with Wen Ran here, Gu Kai didn¡¯t dote on her as he used to. He even kept reminding her not topete with Wen Ran for Mo Xiuchen.

    Buried deep in her heart, that green-eyed monster, jealousy, began to grow gradually with each pang of provocation, and if Gu Kai were the only one being nice to her, she might bear it.

    In the middle of the hall, Mo Xiuchen, who was talking to some people, saw Wen Rane in and immediately walked towards her.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from her even for a brief time?

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen walk to Wen Ran and absently put his arm around her waist, whispering something in her ear, Wen Ran smiled at Gu Kai and went with him to where he had just left.

    Shen Yuting tightly pursed her lips, suppressing the emotions welling up in her heart.

 Chapter 392: 391 Heâ€™s not as important as you are

    Chapter 392: 391 He¡¯s not as important as you are

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Ranran, is there any ce you want to go on Spring Festival holiday? I will apany you.¡±

    The people who were tired from the annual meeting were not only Wen Ran but also Mo Xiuchen. Mo Xiuchen was so tired that he didn¡¯t drive home by himself; instead, Qing Yang drove the car.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran sat in the back seat. His long arm was around her waist, and her head nestled on his shoulder. The scene was warm and beautiful.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°No need to go anywhere, I just want to rest at home. It¡¯s already a blessing to stay home and rest for a few days. Wherever we go during the Spring Festival, it¡¯s always crowded.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a knowing smile, ¡°Very well, in that case, let¡¯s just stay home and rest. I haven¡¯t had the chance to spend quality time with you recently, so during the Spring Festival, all my time will be yours.¡±

    Then Wen Ran broke intoughter, her bright eyes shining like stars, ¡°This is your promise. No matter who has other ns for you, you will have to make a formal request for my approval.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded without hesitation, his voice warm and maic, ¡°Of course, even if Ah Kai asks me out, I won¡¯t ept. You are far more important to me.¡±

    In the front row, Qing Feng¡¯s shoulders shook slightly with a chuckle, while Qing Yang was concentrating on driving, consciously tuning out the conversation behind him.

    Wen Ran frowned at him, ¡°My brother¡¯s surgery is scheduled on the twenty-ninth of winter month. We¡¯ll only have one day off on the thirtieth. Do you think he will have time to hang out with you?¡±

    ¡°If Wen Jin asks me out, I won¡¯t ept either.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded seriously, making Qing Feng in the front row couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    He shot a stern nce at Qing Feng who didn¡¯t look back, but hisughter stopped immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, neither of my brothers would ask you¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, I think the ones who want to ask Young Master Mo out are most likely the women who admire him,¡± Qing Feng shot across the front seat.

    Wen Ran giggled, ¡°Yes, Qing Feng is right. The ones who want to ask you out are more likely to be those women.¡±

    ¡°If any woman dares ask me out, from now on, Qing Feng will take my ce.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Qing Feng in the front row and drawledzily. He let him be glib, and with so many people around, he could just let them deal with those women.

    ¡°Miss Shen, even if you don¡¯t tell me, I would find a way to get the answer I want.¡±

    Late at night, Shen Yutingy in bed, the words Mo Zixuan said over the phone echoing in her ears and making her waver again.

    Mo Zixuan said, ¡°There will always be someone in your hospital who knows the truth. I just need to spend a little more time. Are you really willing to watch the man you love be with another woman, to see them all lovey-dovey and sweet while you are crying alone?¡±

    ¡°If you cooperate with me, I can guarantee that you will be Mo Xiuchen¡¯s woman. I will never betray you, and you don¡¯t have to do anything. Why not?¡±

    The bedside table suddenly started vibrating with a hum.

    Followed by the urgent ring of her cellphone, Shen Yuting jumped and turned to pick it up.

    She stared at the iing call for a while before pressing the answer button, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anymore, I won¡¯t tell you. If you want to know about Wen Ran¡¯s background, find it out by yourself. If you can¡¯t, then prepare to be kicked out of thepany!¡±

    A few days ago, she overheard Gu Kai talking on the phone with Mo Xiuchen. It seemed that Mo Xiuchen had set a trap for Mo Zixuan by epting the new product development case of theirpany.

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to take this opportunity to expel Mo Zixuan from thepany to make him no longer able to stay there.

    Although the new product will not beunched until after the Spring Festival, Mo Zixuan is already anxious about it. Besides, Mo Xiuchen is also plotting something against him which he has yet to discover.

    ¡°Miss Shen, I just wanted to tell you, even if you don¡¯t say it, I still know the answer.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Shen Yuting asked in astonishment. How could he have known? She didn¡¯t tell him at the annual dinner party tonight.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, there will be others who would. Tonight at the banquet, I saw Gu Kai and Wen Ran together. They were very close. Given Mo Xiuchen¡¯s character, if Wen Ran is not Gu Kai¡¯s sister, he would never be so close to her.¡±

    On the phone, Mo Zixuan¡¯s tone was very calm and confident as if he just wanted to inform her and didn¡¯t need her answer at all.

    ¡°Even if my cousin and Wen Ran are a little close, that doesn¡¯t mean anything. Mo Zixuan, you used to like Wen Ran, too. Why do you have to ask about her background?¡±

    ¡°Because I like her, I care about her, which is different from you, because you can just watch the person you love getting along with others, being lovey-dovey with others. I like Wen Ran, I hope she can be my woman.¡±

    Mo Zixuan spoke as if it were only natural.

    His words indirectly stimted Shen Yuting. She remembered the night she confessed to Mo Xiuchen. Even though she was drunk, she didn¡¯t forget anything.

    At that time, he coldly rejected her, pushed her away. After she fell, he picked up the bouquet, turned around, and walked away without looking back.

    The image of him and Wen Ran together floated in her mind, and her heart felt as if it had been tightly gripped by an invisible hand.

    ¡°Shen Yuting, I really pity you; not only was the man you loved snatched away by Wen Ran, but even Gu Kai, who always doted on you like a sister, was also taken by Wen Ran. From now on, they will be good to only Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, stop it! Even if Wen Ran is Gu Kai¡¯s sister, what about it? The ones who have stayed with my cousin and uncle are me, and they are still as good to me as before.¡±

    As soon as Shen Yuting¡¯s words came out, she immediately regretted, wishing she could bite her tongue off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wen Ran can¡¯t steal your Mo Xiuchen away. As for your cousin, Gu Kai, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you want him or not. Once you¡¯re with Mo Xiuchen, you won¡¯t care about whether you have brothers or not.¡±

    Mo Zixuan got the answer he wanted, and his mood instantly lifted. Theughtering from the phone, Shen Yuting regretted it toote. She clenched her teeth, hung up, and threw the phone away.

    At Mo¡¯s mansion, Mo Zixuan sat on the sofa with one leg cocked over the other, a thick smile on his face.

    He stared at his phone for a while before cheerfully setting it on the coffee table. He then picked up the wine ss at his side and took a sip of red wine. Tonight¡¯s harvest was indeed not small.

    His mother was right; Wen Ran really was the daughter of the Gu Family. No wonder Mo Xiuchen wanted to reach an agreement with Zhou Lin back then, and then disregarded his grandfather¡¯s opposition to marry Wen Ran.

    Before, he always thought that Mo Xiuchen married Wen Ran just to spite him.

    Thinking about it now, he was really silly to have thought that. If he had known, he would not have been forced into such a corner by Mo Xiuchen.

    A cold smile slowly surfaced in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes again. Wen Ran only knew that she was Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, but she certainly didn¡¯t know about her own health condition. Did Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen know or not know about it?

 Chapter 393: How will you reward me?

    Chapter 393: How will you reward me?

    Trantor:549690339

    On the 27th of Lunar December, MS Group officially started its holiday, returning to work on the 8th of New Year.

    That noon, thepany held itsst meal together. In the afternoon, Mo Xiuchen put off all his tasks to go shopping with Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, have you thought of what you¡¯d like to buy?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand, walking on the bustling streets. The crowds were overwhelming at all hours of the day during this period.

    He was careful not to let her get jostled by the crowds. Qing Feng and Qing Yang followed at a distance, ensuring her safety since the day they were assigned to protect her. They were cautious wherever she went, and this vignce never waned.

    Those days were tranquil, but their alertness was unyielding.

    There was no news of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi. They appeared in City B briefly and disappeared again. As the Chinese New Year approached, Mo Xiuchen became more careful. Based on his understanding of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, he knew they wouldn¡¯t remain idle during the holiday.

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything particr to buy. Let¡¯s just see what wee across. If we don¡¯te across anything we like, we won¡¯t buy anything.¡±

    It had been a long time since Wen Ran hadst gone shopping, especially with Mo Xiuchen apanying her. She was both excited and delighted.

    She looked around; this street was filled with festive Chinese New Year goods, bustling with activity.

    Even without buying anything, just being out and soaking up the festive atmosphere was enjoyable.

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at Wen Ran¡¯s radiant smile with a tender look, a perfect curve on his lips. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the boss this afternoon. We¡¯ll buy as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you are so nice!¡±

    Wen Ran grinned and pointed at a shop selling handwritten couplets. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. Xiuchen, do you know how to write with a calligraphy brush?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handwriting was beautiful, vigorous, graceful, and full of character. But she didn¡¯t know if he could do calligraphy.

    Mo Xiuchen followed her gesture and saw an old man sitting at a desk, writing a couplet. His eyes lit up with a smile, ¡°Ranran, do you want me to write with a calligraphy brush?¡±

    ¡°If you know how to.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes yfully, prompting a heartyugh from Mo Xiuchen. ¡°Alright, but what reward do I get if my writing satisfies you?¡±

    Wen Ran was startled by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s captivating smile. When others started looking at them, she lowered her voice, ¡°What reward do you want?¡±

    A calcting glint shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his smile showing a touch of mischief. He leaned down and whispered in her ear,¡±Tonight, you top, I bottom!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned crimson.

    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of his warm breath on her ear or the implications of his words. Her heartbeat raced and she red at him, pouting dismissively.

    ¡°Ranran, do you still want me to write?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips held a profound smile as he teased. Regardless of Wen Ran¡¯s expression, he was deeply enchanted, his eyes twinkling at her.

    ¡°Only if it satisfies me.¡±

    Wen Ran was not willing to back down, raising her chin like a queen.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen readily agreed and led her towards the shop, shouting to the others around the table, ¡°Excuse me, please!¡±

    It really had its benefits to be handsome.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, an attractive couple, exuded an air of nobility and grace without even speaking. The others yielded a path to them upon seeing them.

    The elderly man at the table had just finished a verse when he looked up at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, his eyes shing as he asked, ¡°President Mo and Mrs. Mo, would you like to write a couplet?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise. How did this old man know them during this busy season?

    Mo Xiuchen asked with a polite smile, ¡°Sir, I would like to borrow your paper, ink, brush and inkstone to write a couplet. I will pay ording to your price here.¡±

    The people around them didn¡¯t know who Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were at first. Just finding their faces familiar. But upon hearing the old man, they murmured among themselves. Someone said, ¡°They are the President and the firstdy of MS Group. I saw them on TV. They are even more handsome and beautiful in person.¡±

    The old man looked at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran with sharp eyes, stood up cheerfully, and offered them his spot. ¡°President Mo, please feel free.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took the brush from him. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t need to stand up. I can write while standing.¡±

    Mo Mansion

    When Mo Zixuan returned, Mo Jingteng was smoking alone in the living room.

    The living room was cold and empty; even the bodyguards weren¡¯t by his side.

    Mo Zixuan entered the living room with a forced smile and asked, ¡°Dad, why are you smoking alone here? The weather outside is nice today. I¡¯ll apany you for a walk in the yard.¡±

    Mo Jingteng looked up at Mo Zixuan, ¡°Have you been in contact with your mother?¡±

    Mo Zixuan was taken aback, shaking his head, ¡°Dad, my mom hasn¡¯t contacted me since she left. Why are you asking all of a sudden?¡±

    Mo Jingteng snorted coldly, ¡°If she contacts you, you must tell me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    After Mo ZiXuan replied, he sat down beside Mo Jingteng and casually asked, ¡°Dad, did you know Wen Ran is not Wen Hongrui¡¯s daughter?¡±

    About to take a puff on his cigarette, Mo Jingteng startled at his words, his sharp eyes fixated on Mo Zixuan, ¡°Wen Ran isn¡¯t Wen Hongrui¡¯s daughter? Who told you that?¡±

    Ever since Mo Xiuchen revealed to the reporters about Xiao Wenqing¡¯s affair, Mo Jingteng had not left the house. Even forpany matters, he gave his instructions over the phone.

    A hint of cold smile shed in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dad, I knew about Wen Ran¡¯s background a long time ago. Do you remember when Zhou Lin and I went to F City for our wedding photos? At that time, Zhou Lin stayed in F City to investigate Wen Ran¡¯s background.¡±

    Mo Jingteng narrowed his eyes abruptly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention it before?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face changed, his voice tinged with reluctance, ¡°At that time, for some reasons, I didn¡¯t get a chance to say. Later, my mom wiped my memory of Wen Ran. It was only a few days ago that I remembered again. These days, I investigated Wen Ran again and found out that she is Gu Yan¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Shock registered on Mo Jingteng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Old Gu¡¯s daughter?¡±

    His rtionship with Gu Yan wasn¡¯t as close as that between Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai. Nevertheless, they did know each other for decades and could be considered old friends.

    Gu Kai¡¯s wife had sorely missed their missing daughter and eventually died of depression.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Wen Ran is the little girl who saved Xiuchen back then?¡±

 Chapter 394: Know her 393

    Chapter 394: Know her 393

    Trantor:549690339

    A wave of emotions stirred within Mo Jingteng¡¯s heart as he stared at Mo Zixuan, his gaze bing peculiar. The little girl from back then¡­ was she still alive?

    Then, the police busted the den, which led to arge fire.

    Among the bodies found, there were several children. It was impossible to identify who was who. Gu Yanter recognized signs that Fu Jingyi had been living there¡­

    Afterwards, Gu Yan never found his daughter. His wife passed away prematurely due to the distress of these events.

    For these years, Gu Kai has steadfastly believed his sister is alive, just like Mo Xiuchen, stubbornly believing that his sister and the little girl who saved Mo Xiuchen are the same person.

    This isn¡¯t a television drama, how could it be such a coincidence?

    Mo Zixuan noticed Mo Jingteng¡¯s reaction, a cold sneer bubbled up within him as he casually remarked, ¡°It¡¯s not strange that Wen Ran is Gu Yan¡¯s daughter. What¡¯s strange is why the Gu Family doesn¡¯t dare disclose Wen Ran¡¯s identity. Some days ago, when the Gu Family held a birthday party for Wen Ran, they didn¡¯t disclose her parentage either.¡±

    Mo Jingteng sighed. If Wen Ran really was Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, even if he didn¡¯t like the girl, he would have to respect Gu Yan and let her stay by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Yan worry that if Fu Jingyi knew of Wen Ran¡¯s existence, he would hurt her again?¡±

    ¡°Who is Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Mo Zixuan asked with feigned curiosity. After all, his mother, Xiao Wenqing, had already told him most of the details, so he was hardly ignorant of who Fu Jingyi was.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s expression became detached, as if he was lost in memories. ¡°Fu Jingyi, just like Gu Yan, was a medical genius. Back in the day, they were in the same department and both fell in love with Gu Yan¡¯s wife¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, the calligraphy your husband Mo Xiuchen wrote is really beautiful! My goodness, you¡¯re super lucky to have married such a perfect man. Ask him quickly, is there anything he can¡¯t do? How can other men evenpete!¡±

    In the hospital room, Bai Xiaoxiao exaggeratedly cried out, while Wen Ranughed, hearing Xiaoxiao praising Mo Xiuchen brought even greater joy than if she were praising Wen Ran herself.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen his calligraphy, how do you know it¡¯s beautiful?¡±

    Wen Ran teased her with a smile.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her as if she were seeing a strange animal, then she picked up a phone and after a few touches, showed her the screen: ¡°Look for yourself. Someone recorded a video of Mo Xiuchen writing a couplet and posted it online. You may not realize it, but if Mo Xiuchen entered the entertainment industry, I bet all male celebrities would have to pack their bags and go home.¡±

    Wen Ran paused in surprise as she watched the video. On disy, Mo Xiuchen was bent over writing, his fingers clear and distinct as they held the brush, his handsome brows giving off a distinguished and elegant air. His writing flowed like drifting clouds and streaming water, the characters firm yet effortlessly graceful¡­

    Indeed, just watching him write was a pleasure.

    ¡°How about it, have you fallen in love yet? You need to thank theizen who posted this video, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to witness Mo Xiuchen¡¯s charming appeal when he writes calligraphy.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled as she watched Wen Ran. Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s captivated gaze fixated on the video, she couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Don¡¯t just watch the video, you should also read thements. Those women are going crazy, many of them said they want to sleep with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and then back at thements. As Xiaoxiao had described, arge number of particrly audacious femaleizens were boldly expressing their admiration for Mo Xiuchen. Some even imed they would die without regrets if they could spend a night with a man like him.

    ¡°Why are these people so frivolous.¡±

    Wen Ran hissed. After all, Mo Xiuchen was a married man! She found thements to be a smack in the face to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s just how the inte is, Ranran. They¡¯re all talk and won¡¯t actually do anything to Mo Xiuchen, so don¡¯t take it to heart or let it affect your mood.¡±

    Seeing her furrowed brows, Bai Xiaoxiao hurriedly tried tofort her.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to make them delete this video. Posting a video without permission is a breach of privacy.¡±

    The more Wen Ran looked, the more upset she became- especially at the variousments which made her downright ufortable.

    Just as she was standing up, the hospital room door was pushed open from the outside. Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai came in. Seeing her knitted eyebrows and the dissatisfaction on her delicate face, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes swirled with inquiry. He smiled and asked, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and remained silent as she watched Mo Xiuchen approach.

    ¡°Let me guess, are you upset about the video?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen came to her side, his eyes catching a glimpse of the phone in her hand. He took it and handed it back to Bai Xiaoxiao. Then he lightly tapped a finger on her crumpled forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made a call. The video will be taken down in a few minutes.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re having it removed?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen grinned slightly, brushing her hair tenderly, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t like other women seeing me writing for you. And those chaoticments were annoying me too, so I had it removed.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s features instantly rxed, a smile appearing on her face. From the bed, Bai Xiaoxiao teased, ¡°Ranran, you must be happy now. Mo Xiuchen understands you; he¡¯d already taken action before you said you wanted the video taken down.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Xiuchen is my husband. If you¡¯re envious, you should hurry up and get married too.¡±

    Wen Ran unhesitatingly responded. Hearing her words, Mo Xiuchen burst intoughter. With a pull of his hand, he drew her into his embrace, openly gazing at her with affection as he disregarded the two others in the room, he said, ¡°Nanny Zhang called to ask if we wanted toe back for dinner. I told her not to prepare us dinner for tonight, as Wen Jin will be treating.¡±

    ¡°My brother is doing that? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know. He invited you, so I epted for you,¡± Mo Xiuchen added. Wen Ran cast him a reproachful look, raised her head to look at Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, do you have duty tonight?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, he responded with a smile, ¡°Your brother also informed me. I¡¯m not on duty tonight. In a while, I¡¯lle with you all. I¡¯m curious about the home you grew up in. I¡¯ve never been there before.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you shoulde too!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and turned back to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze unintentionally swept over Gu Kai. Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s bright eyes looking at her, she nodded and agreed, ¡°Sure, but wherever I go will be a bother to everyone.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you,¡± Wen Ran red at her, and beside them, Gu Kai casually asked, ¡°Xiuchen, where is Ah Feng? Did he return home?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded unhurriedly, ¡°If you want to know where he is, it takes just a phone call. Ah Feng loves being part of exciting events, so it would be good to invite him. I will call him and ask.¡±

    As he said this, he immediately took out his phone and dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number.

 Chapter 395: Iâ€™ll be back soon

    Chapter 395: I¡¯ll be back soon

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Family

    By the time Luo Haofeng got there, everyone else was already present.

    Wen Jin was ying mahjong in the living room with Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen and Bai Xiaoxiao, while Wen Ran had gone to help out in the kitchen.

    ¡°Ah Feng, you came just in time. Quick, help Xiaoxiao, otherwise, she will be in high-interest debt by tonight!¡±

    Wen Jin motioned to the newly arrived Luo Haofeng, her gaze lingering on Mo Xiuchen, who had the biggest pile of cash in front of him.

    Raising an eyebrow, Luo Haofeng strode over to Bai Xiaoxiao, leaned over her cards, and said, ¡°Xiuchen, aren¡¯t you being a bit too ruthless? If you¡¯re going to win, at least take it from Ah Jin and Ah Kai! How could you bully a girl like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid Wen Ran will have you kneel on the floor when you get home?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a nonchnt nce and casually threw his picked-up East Wind tile on the table. ¡°Even if I were ying against both Bai Xiaoxiao and you, I¡¯d still win.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    Luo Haofengzily retorted, pulling up a chair to sit down next to Bai Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, no matter how much Xiuchen has won from you, I¡¯ll help you win it back.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked up at him. Seeing his confident expression, she smiled. ¡°Not much. All the cash on his desk is mine. I also borrowed some from Brother Wen.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed briefly before rxing again. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s make him cry over his lossester.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ah Feng, don¡¯t brag too much. If you can¡¯t beat Xiuchen, you will be quite theughing stock.¡±

    Gu Kai and Wen Jin were looking forward to a good show. Just as Wen Ran came out from the kitchen, she overheard Luo Haofeng¡¯s words and said, grinning, ¡°Luo Haofeng, you must help Xiaoxiao win her money back.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyebrows shot up in triumph. He looked at the other three, particrly at Mo Xiuchen. ¡°See, Xiuchen? I told you that you shouldn¡¯t have taken Xiaoxiao¡¯s money. Even Wen Ran disapproves.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to win either, it¡¯s just that having good cards and ying skills left me no choice.¡±

    The image of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s nonchnce, however, came off as extremely arrogant.

    No sooner had he finished speaking than his cellphone began to ring inappropriately.

    ¡°Xiuchen, why don¡¯t you go and take your call? Wen Ran,e and rece him for a while. Let me and Xiaoxiao have a winning streak.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he waved Wen Ran over.

    Wen Ranughed lightly, gazing at Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao. She leisurely made her way over to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily gonna happen. With my two brothers here, even if they can¡¯t y mahjong, they may not lose to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ranran has a point.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, did you think we would let you win Ranran¡¯s money?¡±

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai immediately took a stance, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at them, then turned to ask Luo Haofeng: ¡°Luo Haofeng, can you actually do it?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t? Just watch.¡±

    Although she was asking if he could y mahjong, Luo Haofeng interpreted her question differently. Especially since Bai Xiaoxiao was so close to him at that moment, her clear eyes filled with worry as she stared intently at him.

    The breath she exhaled reced the air, flooding his nostrils. His heart fluttered slightly.

    ¡°Ranran, sit here.¡±

    After ncing at his cellphone, Mo Xiuchen rose from his seat to make room for Wen Ran. He walked onto the balcony with phone in hand, and only while returning to look at Wen Ran in the living room did he answer the call.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, where are you now?¡±

    The call was from Mo Jingteng.

    Ever since Mo Xiuchen revealed that Xiao Wenqing had eloped with a man, Mo Jingteng had called him once to interrogate. Subsequently, Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t call him again, he simply helped Mo Zixuan a lot in thepany.

    Their father-son rtionship had gradually be strained.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t care about these things. To him, Mo Jingteng was still a stranger. His tone was indifferent when he spoke to him. ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is,e back immediately. There¡¯s something very important I need to discuss with you in person.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s tone was very serious, even domineeringlymanding Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free right now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t just do as he was told. He wasn¡¯t that obedient.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Wen Ran¡¯s true identity exposed, you¡¯d bettere back immediately.¡±

    Mo Jingteng had always failed to control Mo Xiuchen. But this was something he could threaten.

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned icy. His tall figure stiffened and his voice became chilly. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I found out. I know more than you think. Come back immediately.¡±

    The hand holding his cellphone tightened. He turned his head to look into the living room. At that moment, Wen Ran happened to be looking back at him. Through the ss window, he saw her warm smile. His lips unconsciously pressed into a thin line.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back in a while.¡±

    He conceded after a moment of silence.

    After hanging up, he didn¡¯t go back into the room immediately. He remained standing erect on the balcony, his deep eyes darker than the night, his mind spinning in thought. How did Mo Jingtenge to know about this?

    He said that he knew more than Mo Xiuchen could imagine. Did this mean he also knew that Wen Ran was a member of the Gu Family and about her health condition? Is that why he was in such a hurry to call him home?

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was deep in thought and didn¡¯t even notice Wen Ran hade out onto the balcony.

    Only her voice in his ear brought him back to reality. He turned his head and met her eyes, full of concern. ¡°Who called just now? You seemed upset.¡±

    The instinctive understanding between lovers made Wen Ran quickly aware of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s unusual behavior. Instead of waiting for him toe back, she had walked out. As she spoke, her slender fingers gently grasped his broad hand.

    Mo Xiuchen felt a warmth spread through his heart, the darkness in his eyes dispersed and gentle affection reced it. ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s something that I have to deal with. I need to leave for a while. You stay here, wait for me. I will pick you up after I¡¯m done.¡±

    Worry shed across Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes. She hesitated for a moment, but without asking any questions, her beautiful face broke into a smile again. ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen locked his gaze on her beautiful smile, a surge of emotions welled up within him. He caught her hand, drawing her into his arms. His other arm wrapped around her waist.

    Wen Ran also embraced him, quietly leaning into his chest.

    After a while, Mo Xiuchen released her, his handsome face melting into a warm and gentle smile. ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go back inside.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and followed him back into the living room.

    Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran back to their seats and took his wallet out of his pocket. ¡°Ranran, you can use this money however you want tonight. If you run out of cash, use a card.¡±

    Wen Jin twitched at the corner of his mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t have a card reader.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was expecting this. ¡°Ranran, Wen Jin is your brother. If he doesn¡¯t provide a card reader and you run out of cash, just ask him for money.¡±

 Chapter 396: 395 Turning the Situation Around

    Chapter 396: 395 Turning the Situation Around

    Trantor:549690339

    Luo Haofeng blew a loud whistle, ¡°Wen Jin, see that? Mo Xiuchen calctes against everyone. So, why don¡¯t we wipe out his wallet tonight?¡±

    He must pull someone in; otherwise, with both of them siding with Wen Ran, it would be challenging to win.

    However, Wen Jin didn¡¯t care at all and lightlyughed, ¡°He¡¯s right. Ranran is my sister. If she loses, she should take from me. For the sake of my wallet¡¯s thickness, do you think I would agree to your proposal?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you better get away.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed, ring at Mo Xiuchen, the troublemaker.

    When Mo Xiuchen returned to Mo¡¯s Mansion, Mo Zixuan chose to avoid him.

    He had said everything he should to Mo Jingteng. Now, all he could do was wait for the effects and see if his attacks could ¡®kill¡¯ Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen took a seat on the single-seat sofa, his deep eyes scanning the cigarette butts in the ashtray. Before Mo Jingteng could speak, he asked first, ¡°Did Mo Zixuan tell you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was Zixuan.¡±

    A flicker of admiration shed in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes. That was Mo Xiuchen, his son, indeed outstanding. He was not only meticulous but also insightful.

    In theory, he¡¯s the best choice to take over thepany. He didn¡¯t have to worry that he would ruin thepany.

    Even though he brought back Mo Zixuan, he didn¡¯t really intend for Zixuan to rece him. He just wanted to give him a sense of crisis, prevent him from bing too arrogant.

    The aura emanating from Mo Xiuchen chilled, confirming his suspicion. That day, when Luo Haofeng informed him that Mo Zixuan seemed to have recovered his memory and knew Wen Ran¡¯s true identity, he suspected Mo Zixuan would stir up trouble.

    ¡°What did he tell you?¡±

    A sharp edge gathered between Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows, his voice mocking.

    A touch of displeasure arose on Mo Jingteng¡¯s old face, one of the characteristics he disliked most about his son.

    ¡°He said that Wen Ran is not the daughter of Wen Hongrui, but the daughter of Gu Yan. I called you back because I wanted to hear your exnation.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes fiercely stared at Mo Xiuchen, who curled a teasing smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Since you already know, what more do you want me to say?¡±

    It seemed that Mo Zixuan had put in quite some effort. The people who knew Ranran¡¯s secret identity were limited, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find out in such a short period.

    Unless, he suspected a connection between Ranran and the Gu family from the beginning, and only then could he narrow down his target.

    Mo Jingteng frowned, seriously saying, ¡°I need to know if Wen Ran really can¡¯t conceive. You¡¯ve been married to her for so long, and she hasn¡¯t been pregnant¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want kids. It has nothing to do with Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly taken back, though his face remained unchanged.

    His tone deepened with ayer of frostiness. How could Mo Zixuan know about this?

    Mo Zixuan!

    Even if he knew Ranran¡¯s identity, he shouldn¡¯t be able to catch this much detail about the whole situation. Only a few people knew the full story.

    ¡°Xiuchen, your suspicions before may have been correct.¡±

    Suddenly, the words of Qin Mu shed in his mind. Last time, Qin Mu said that Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face had fully healed, and she and Wu Tianyi led a concealed life. To cure the face immediately was not an easy task.

    He had suspected before that there must be someone hidden behind Wu Tianyi¡¯s pharmaceutical factory.

    Considering some matters from the past, he felt Xiao Wenqing and Fu Jingyi must be connected. Even if she was not involved, Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi must have a connection.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want kids, Xiuchen. You¡¯re making excuses for Wen Ran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenlyughed.

    Hisugh held no warmth, instead chilling everyone to their bones.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face changed, watching him irately, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I find it funny that you only know half of the story, unaware of being manipted and used, without realizing it.¡± Mo Xiuchen spoke, his words filled with derision and contempt, sessfully stirring up Mo Jingteng¡¯s anger, ¡°Xiuchen, what do you mean?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed, raising his head to nce at the upstairs, ¡°Did Mo Zixuan only tell you that Ranran is Gu¡¯s daughter and she can¡¯t have children, but didn¡¯t tell you where he heard these things from, did he?¡±

    ¡°Of course he found it out.¡±

    Mo Jingteng felt a flicker of suspicion, wondering if Mo Zixuan had found the information himself.

    ¡°He found it? What a joke.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, arrogant and dismissive, coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s true that Ranran is Uncle Gu¡¯s daughter, but her body is very healthy, without any problems. Let me tell you where Mo Zixuan got his news from.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face turned ugly.

    Ignoring the anger in his eyes, Mo Xiuchen calmly analyzed, ¡°It was Xiao Wenqing who told Mo Zixuan. Back then, when Ranran was hunted down, Xiao Wenqing was behind it all.

    She knew that Ranran was the little girl who saved me, held a grudge, and took orders from Fu Jingyi.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face turned from green to pale, his gaze sharp as a knife on Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°A few days ago, someone spotted Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi in City B, her facial injuries had already been cured by Fu Jingyi. Moreover, thest workce ident was controlled by her and Wu Tianyi behind the scenes. They want to get hold of MS Group. You bringing Mo Zixuan back is just what they wanted.¡±

    ¡°Did Mo Zixuan tell you he has no connection with Xiao Wenqing? It seems that not only are you old, but also gullible. Before, you were fooled by Xiao Wenqing to the point of even unwillingly killing your wife and son. Now, you are still a pawn used by Xiao Wenqing¡¯s son. Dad, I really doubt how you managed to develop MS Group to this point.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng was painfully reminded of his past wound. For a moment, he was so enraged he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. His face turned from green to white, red furiously at Mo Xiuchen, pointing at him but couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    A trace of coldness swept through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad. What I said are just facts. Although you are not a qualified father, I am a filial son. So, I can¡¯t bear to see you repeatedly duped. What Mo Zixuan told you were all hearsay from Xiao Wenqing, not facts he found himself.¡±

    ¡°His goal is to split Ranran and me. Xiao Wenqing knows very well that I love Ranran very much. If you tear us apart, it¡¯s inevitable for father and son to turn against each other. By then, if Mo Zixuan smoothly takes over thepany, it¡¯s equivalent to her and Wu Tianyi getting thepany.¡±

    Although Mo Jingteng was furious, he did not speak. He pointed at Mo Xiuchen for a while, then dropped his hand.

    He seemed to be contemting whether his words were true.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, that¡¯s up to you. Dad, back then, I almost died in the hands of Xiao Wenqing. I had been taking medicines for several years before my ¡®wound¡¯ got better. Regardless Ranran and I are nning to have kids, even if we wanted to but couldn¡¯t, it would only be my problem, and it has nothing to do with her.¡±

 Chapter 397: What I care about most is the person I love.

    Chapter 397: What I care about most is the person I love.

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°You, aren¡¯t you already better?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face changed several times, unsure whether he was ashamed of his years of neglect towards him, or shocked by his words.

    ¡°Better?¡±

    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips.

    Yeah, he was better, but it wasughable and tragic that Mo Jingteng had the nerve to ask.

    When Uncle Gu and the expert panel revealed the diagnosis, how did he respond? He¡¯d never forget, his biological father told Uncle Gu, if it can¡¯t be treated, then forget it.

    After all, the Mo family still had Zixuan, and he could always father more sons.

    His mother had jumped from a building, he was impaired, and Mo Jingteng hadpletely abandoned him, leaving him to fend for himself.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Uncle Gu encouraging him, and thepanionship of his good friends Ah Kai, Ah Feng and Ah Mu, he wouldn¡¯t have made it this far. He wouldn¡¯t be here now, in charge of the conglomerate and able to talk to his father.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes flickered, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s coldugh unfocused him.

    ¡°Recovery isn¡¯t that easy.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°I am still taking medicine, do you believe it? I know you don¡¯t because you¡¯ve never cared about me. You only care about your own interests.¡±

    Mo Jingteng stared at Mo Xiuchen in shock, he really didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°During thest health check, I was diagnosed with an issue, just as I told you. Even if there really is a problem, it¡¯s mine, not Ranran¡¯s. I was really down then, but Ranran told me that if my ¡®disease¡¯ could be cured before, it can still be cured now.¡±

    ¡°She said, she couldn¡¯t be with me back then, but no matter what happens in the future, she¡¯ll be with me. We will share fortune and face adversity together, even if I am sick, she will apany me in taking my medication. You can ask Nanny Zhang, or go to my house now to see if Nanny Zhang prepares two doses of medicine every day, one for me and the other for Ranran to share with me.¡±

    Mo Jingteng was exceedingly shocked.

    He didn¡¯t expect this result. Earlier, Mo Zixuan¡¯s words had infuriated him, and he had thought that if Wen Ran really was unable to conceive, he would certainly not let her stay by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side.

    But now, what Mo Xiuchen was telling him was apletely different answer.

    The one with the problem was him?

    What shocked him the most was that Wen Ran was apanying him in taking the medication.

    He recalled the taste of the traditional medicine that Mo Xiuchen had to take with every meal back then. He had abandoned him in that vi to fend for himself, not even wanting to take a look at him.

    Because he hated the smell of traditional medicine.

    That Wen Ran, could apany him every day to drink medicine, made him, as a father, feel extremely ashamed.

    Mo Xiuchen licked his lips, suppressed his emotions, stood up and looked at Mo Jingteng with a cold gaze, ¡°I am investigating the rtionship between Xiao Wenqing, Wu Tianyi, and Fu Jingyi. They have been in City B before, and they should still be in the country now. I believe they must be in contact with Mo Zixuan.¡±

    ¡°If you do not want to hand over the conglomerate to the woman who betrayed you and her lover, don¡¯t listen to the rumors. If you want to hand over the conglomerate to them, I can resign as President right now. What¡¯s most valuable to you ¨C fame and fortune ¨C to me, it¡¯s worthless. What matters to me the most is the person I love.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Xiuchen left abruptly.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Jingteng rose from the sofa, calling out urgently.

    Mo Xiuchen walked away from the sofa, turned his head, and looked at him coldly.

    ¡°I will find out the truth, I will not let that slut Xiao Wenqing and anyone else control thispany.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t so old that he had lost all his power, after a lifetime of having power, thest thing he could ept was being looked down upon, even by his own son.

    At the Wen residence, ever since Mo Xiuchen left, Wen Ran had been distracted and losing incessantly.

    Despite Gu Kai¡¯s and Wen Jin¡¯s help, they couldn¡¯t stop her determination to lose all the money. ¡°Ranran, do you have a beef with money, or do you think that Xiuchen has too much money and you¡¯re trying to spend it all for him?¡±

    Gu Kai teased with a smile on his face, but he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Mo Xiuchen left in such a hurry.

    ¡°I think Ranran believed Xiuchen¡¯s words before he left, ¡®don¡¯t worry about losing, I¡¯ll be here.¡¯ Ranran, unlike Mo Xiuchen, your brother doesn¡¯t have a lot of money. If you keep losing, I may consider letting you pay with your card.¡±

    Watching Wen Ran make yet another blunder, Wen Jin felt utterly helpless.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s front was already piled high with money, she not only won back what she lost, but was also about to clear out all the cash in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wallet.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re really a great friend, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled cheerfully, waving a hundred-yuan bill in her hand.

    The doorbell rang suddenly, and Wen Ran ignored their teasing. She bounced up from her seat with joy in her eyes: ¡°It must be Xiuchening back, I¡¯ll go get the door.¡±

    Gu Kai wanted to say something but seeing Wen Ran running towards the door, he just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Wen Jin paused his actions and a smile spread across his face.

    When the door opened, the person standing outside was indeed Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Xiuchen,e in quickly.¡±

    Wen Ran pulled him into the room and shut the door.

    Seeing the joy in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, Mo Xiuchen felt a warmth in his heart. Without meaning to, a tender expression appeared on his handsome face, ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you hadn¡¯te now, Ranran would have lost her wallet to me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao watched as the two entered from the hallway. The handsome man and the beautiful woman looked like a perfect pair, causing envy.

    Wen Ran stuck her tongue out at Mo Xiuchen: ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I keep losing.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, gently ruffling her hair, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll help you win it backter.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, Wen Jin and I couldn¡¯t do anything to stop her. Ever since you left, Ranran hasn¡¯t won a single game. It¡¯s as if she won¡¯t stop until she¡¯s lost all your money.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran now, her eyes gentle and her smile bright, contrasting from her earlier distracted self. Mo Xiuchen ignored his teasing, his gaze focused tenderly on Wen Ran, ¡°You guys have been ying cards since I left and haven¡¯t eaten?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°We were waiting for you.¡±

    When he left abruptly after receiving a phone call, she didn¡¯t ask, but she couldn¡¯t help worrying about him.

    ¡°I said we should save some food for you, but Ranran insisted on waiting.¡±

    Wen Jin pretended toin as he shot Wen Ran a look,ughing to himself about how a woman¡¯s attention is always fully on her husband after marriage.

    Mo Xiuchen smirked in pride, ¡°Ranran is the best to me,¡± his gaze sweeping over Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng, his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You guys keep that money warm for now. After we eat, you¡¯ll return it.¡±

 Chapter 398: Suspect 397

    Chapter 398: Suspect 397

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Such a boast, I wonder if you have the capability to win.¡±

    Luo Haofeng retorted provocatively. Gu Kai and Wen Jin, both spectators who neither won nor lost, just watched the drama with amusement, unperturbed about who would win or lose.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nced at the money on the table and at the confident Mo Xiuchen. She warned worriedly, ¡°Luo Haofeng, you better not lose this money back to me.¡±

    Luo Haofeng squinted his eyes and assured, ¡°Rest easy, as long as I¡¯m here, we will not lose.¡±

    Mo¡¯s mansion

    Mo Jingteng sought Mo Zixuan for a reckoning after Mo Xiuchen left.

    The atmosphere in the living room was strange¨C

    ¡°Zixuan, be honest with me. Have you been in contact with Xiao Wenqing? The fact about Wen Ran not being able to reproduce, was it not from your examination but from what Xiao Wenqing said, right?¡±

    Mo Jingteng stared sharply at Mo Zixuan, whether it was because he was guilty or just lessposed than Mo Xiuchen. His eyes were somewhat evasive.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If not, then who told you about Wen Ran¡¯s infertility?¡±

    A sharp look shed in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes. His sudden rise in voice startled Mo Zixuan, turning his face slightly pale.

    ¡°I heard it from the doctor at Kangning Hospital. I promised him not to tell anyone.¡±

    Mo Zixuan looked up, trying his best to meet Mo Jingteng¡¯s harsh gaze. He cursed inwardly at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s scheming face for probably say something to Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°Zixuan, I just told Xiuchen that I will not hand over thepany to anyone, especially to the treacherous Xiao Wenqing and her adulterer Wu Tianyi. I will not be manipted.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s words left Mo Zixuan confused.

    Deep down, he was shocked.

    ¡°A few days ago, Xiao Wenqing appeared in City B. The wounds on her face werepletely healed. I don¡¯t believe that she hasn¡¯t contacted you. If you really want to stay in thepany, then tell me the truth. If I find out, your mother¡¯s fate will be yours.¡±

    At the end of his threat, there was a ruthless look in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes that made people feel uneasy.

    ¡°I said it before, she hasn¡¯t contacted me.¡±

    Mo Zixuan insisted and faced Mo Jingteng¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes. He felt a jolt in his heart and said coldly, ¡°You believed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words so easily, thinking I was lying to you. If that¡¯s the case, I have nothing to say. The fact that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran have been married for so long without having a child is true.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Xiuchen has a problem, not Wen Ran.¡±

    Mo Jingteng became angry at the mention of this.

    Mo Zixuan looked shocked, ¡°Did Mo Xiuchen tell you this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiuchen admitted it himself. He was injured years ago and although he has been taking medicine for years, he has only recovered partially and his reproductive function ispromised.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Mo Jingteng blindly believed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason not to believe him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s injury was Xiao Wenqing¡¯s handiwork. Back then, even the best specialists brought in by Gu Kai weren¡¯t sure they could fully cure him, so it was understandable that there were lingering health issues.

    ¡°Hmph, Mo Xiuchen was deceiving you. I can¡¯t provide evidence right now, but one day, I will provide evidence to prove that the one with the issue is Wen Ran, not Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Zixuan, trying to make Mo Jingteng believe him, added further: ¡°Mo Xiuchen regards Wen Ran more important than himself. If there were any problems, they were his own. Why would he hide Wen Ran¡¯s identity otherwise? There is only one reason: the one with the problem is Wen Ran and both him and Gu Yan¡¯s father want to hide the truth. Even Wen Ran herself doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°He was once rumored to be impotent and the whole G City knew about it. Now, admitting his infertility is nothing. He would do anything to protect Wen Ran.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face darkened once again.

    There seemed to be some truth in Mo Zixuan¡¯s words.

    Just a moment ago, Mo Xiuchen, before leaving, had stated that he didn¡¯t care about the entire business group. What he cared about was only Wen Ran.

    Apparently, he regarded Wen Ran more important than his own life, not to mention fame and wealth.

    At the Wen family, when Mo Xiuchen and others left, it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    After dinner, they continued to y mahjong for over an hour. Mo Xiuchen won back the money Wen Ran had lost, but mercifully did not gamble for any of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s money.

    When leaving, Luo Haofeng offered to drive Bai Xiaoxiao home before Wen Ran could even speak.

    That evening, he and Bai Xiaoxiao did not argue and their cooperation was somewhat pleasant. Bai Xiaoxiao did not reject his offer, instead reminding Wen Ran and the others to be careful on the way home.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, you must ensure Xiaoxiao¡¯s safe arrival at the hospital. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll pick her up from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I want to go home. You don¡¯t need to return me to the hospital, just drop me home.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled at Wen Ran and turned her head to tell Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze halted on her fair face for a few seconds before the corners of his lips twitched into a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home. As for the hospital, let Ah Kai handle it, the discharge process should bepleted already.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows and agreeably responded.

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯ll do, Xiaoxiao. Tomorrow, I¡¯lle over to pick you up.¡±

    Luo Haofeng bent down, lifted Bai Xiaoxiao out of the chair. Bai Xiaoxiao stiffened for a moment then let him carry her out of the living room and down the steps. At the car, he opened the door and set her inside.

    Outside, with the dim light, her blushing face was not noticeable.

    Luo Haofeng closed the car door for her, walked around to the other side, opened the door, and got in.

    ¡°Need any help?¡±

    Seeing her fasten the seatbelt, he asked gently. His features softened, his casual demeanor absent. A warm smile shed in his elongated peach blossom eyes.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave him a soft smile, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±

    The phone rang, Luo Haofeng pulled out his cell phone and answered, ¡°Hello, Mom!¡±

    Hearing his words, Bai Xiaoxiao looked up at him, slightly surprised.

    Who knows what his mother said on the other end, Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed and a trace of impatience showed on his handsome face, ¡°Mom, if you want me toe back just to introduce me to someone, then I¡¯ll spend the year in G City.¡±

    He turned his head towards Bai Xiaoxiao, her eyes flickered and she lowered her head.

    ¡°I told you before, I can handle my own matters. You want a daughter-inw, right? In a few days, I¡¯ll bring one home.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at Bai Xiaoxiao seeing her lowered head, he turned away his face, looking straight ahead.

    After saying a few more words to his mother, he hung up. He glimpsed Bai Xiaoxiao through the rearview mirror. She kept her head down the entire time, lost in thought.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Luo Haofeng pursed his lips, softly calling her name.

    Bai Xiaoxiao lifted her head, meeting his long narrow eyes before blinking, ¡°Can we go now?¡±

    Luo Haofeng gave a yful smile. His words, on the tip of his tongue, were changed, ¡°Alright, buckle up, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 399: 398 No Regret

    Chapter 399: 398 No Regret

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran returned home, where Nanny Zhang was still waiting for them, she hadn¡¯t gone to sleep yet.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, are you going to have your medicine tonight? I kept it warm. If you are, I will bring it to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded at Nanny Zhang and, holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, they both sat down on the sofa.

    Soon, Nanny Zhang brought their medicine, and the strong medicinal scent quickly filled the entire living room. Wen Ran took her own bowl, grinned at Mo Xiuchen, before tipping it back into her mouth.

    A gleam shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he watched Wen Ran finish her medicine. He gave her a date to mask its taste, before lifting his own bowl and gulping it down.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, is there anything else?¡±

    He asked proactively when he noticed Zhang standing there, seemingly having something on her mind.

    Nanny Zhang hesitated. The young couple had arrived homete and should be very tired at this point. ording to etiquette, she should not disturb them yet¡­

    ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, there is something I would like to ask for your help with.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, confused, ¡°Nanny Zhang, what is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Nanny Zhang kindly and then reached over to pull Wen Ran into his embrace, enveloping her small, soft hand in hisrger one.

    ¡°It¡¯s about my son, Little Liu. He came home tonight and told his father and me that he wants to marry Tong Shishi.¡±

    ¡°That was quick?¡±

    Wen Ran turned to Mo Xiuchen, surprised.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes and said nothing.

    ¡°Yes, he and Tong Shishi haven¡¯t known each other for very long and now he¡¯s telling us that Tong Shishi is pregnant and he wants to marry her. Young Master, Young Mistress, we, his parents, don¡¯t agree with his decision. Tome, Tong Shishi is an unworthy woman. She was recently involved in a scandal with the second young master and who knows how many men she¡¯s been with before.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned a bit with a troubled look in his eyes and said in a slightly deeper voice, ¡°Nanny Zhang, where is Little Liu now?¡±

    Nanny Zhang showed aplex emotion in her eyes, and her eyes turned red as she replied, ¡°After we scolded him a bit, he stormed off. He even said that regardless of whether we agree or not, he wants to be with Tong Shishi.¡±

    Wen Ran was shocked. She turned to look at Mo Xiuchen, who patted the back of her hand to reassure her, and she nodded, remaining silent.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Little Liu and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pondered for a while, and only then offered hisfort.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡±

    Nanny Zhang¡¯s face brightened. Little Liu had always been obedient, and she hoped that this time would be the same too.

    After Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran went upstairs, he said gently, ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t you go take a bath first, while I call Little Liu? We can figure out what kind of spell Tong Shishi has cast on him that has made him so stubborn.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scold him. The more you scold him, the less likely he is to listen.¡±

    Wen Ran pondered for a moment before advising him softly.

    Mo Xiuchen caressed her face, then pinched her nose while chuckling lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will handle this small matter effectively.¡±

    Wen Ran shot him a re before turning around to pick up her clothes from the cloakroom and head to the bathroom for a bath.

    Sitting on the leather sofa, Mo Xiuchen casually crossed his legs and dialed Little Liu¡¯s number. Since Qing Yang and Qing Feng had undertaken the task of protecting Wen Ran, Little Liu had lots of free time on his hands ofte; he had hardly driven for him in these past few days.

    He probably spent all that free time with Tong Shishi.

    The phone rang a few times before Little Liu¡¯s voice answered, ¡°Hello, Young Master.¡±

    Hearing his voice, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed. He was a married man himself, and at this time of the night, he could tell from the unusual tone in Little Liu¡¯s voice exactly why he sounded that way.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    His tone was slightly colder. He held great respect for Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu. It would seem that Little Liu had grown wings ¡ª choosing to break his parents¡¯ hearts for a unworthy woman.

    ¡°Young Master, did my mother ask you to call me?¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s attempt to avoid the question resulted in a cold snort from Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Are you with Tong Shishi? Is the baby she¡¯s carrying really yours?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, yes it is,¡±

    The tone of Little Liu¡¯s voice hardened unexpectedly. It seemed like he didn¡¯t appreciate his doubt. Tong Shishi had been with him these past few days, so if she was pregnant, who else could be the father?

    She might not have had the cleanest past, but that was in the past, wasn¡¯t it? Everyone makes mistakes, he had even had a previous fling with Cheng Jia.

    ¡°I heard that you want to marry Tong Shishi. Have you thought this through?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the displeasure in Little Liu¡¯s tone. He squinted; Tong Shishi was indeed quite something. Not even Cheng Jia had managed to make Little Liu heed her every word.

    ¡°Young Master, I have given it serious thought. Shishi is pregnant with my child, and I want to marry her. My parents don¡¯t agree, but Young Master, could you please talk to them for me? Even if they don¡¯t agree, for the rest of my life, I will only marry Shishi.¡±

    ¡°No regrets?¡±

    A scornfulugh escaped Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°No regrets.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll speak to Nanny Zhang and Uncle Liu for you. Since you¡¯re going to marry Tong Shishi, bring her home tomorrow. You can¡¯t get married without even introducing her to your parents.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you agreed?¡±

    Pleasure filled Little Liu¡¯s voice, but there was also disbelief.

    ¡°Does it matter if I disagree to your decision about marrying your own wife?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mocking response was followed by a casual, ¡°Remember, tomorrow morning, nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Young Master.¡±

    Finally, at dawn, the master bedroom calmed down. The air was filled with the lingering scent of passion. Mo Xiuchen was hugging Wen Ran¡¯s soft body tightly, his long fingers gently stroking her flushed cheek, lingering on her enticing lips.

    Every night of intimacy with her was the happiest time for him.

    Exhausted, Wen Ran was like azy cat snuggled in his arms, her slender hand resting on his chest, his steady heartbeat resonating under her palm.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you haven¡¯t told me, how did your conversation with Little Liu go?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes still held remnants of their bewitching luster under the soft light, making her look alluringly attractive.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a sexy smile, his long fingers tracing a path from her lips, down her neck to stop over a pink mark on her chest. The feel of his coarse fingertip against her skin sent tingles down her spine. Wen Ran grabbed his hand to stop him from teasing her.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m tired!¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, let out a yawn to show how tired she really was, and indicated she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle any more.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly and held her even tighter: ¡°Since you¡¯re tired, don¡¯t think about all those people and their affairs, just go to sleep.¡±

    He pulled the covers up to tuck her in, dimmed the lights a bit more, then slid under the covers himself. He nted a kiss on her forehead and softly wished, ¡°Goodnight!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and responded with a ¡°Goodnight!¡± Not asking any further, she closed her eyes obediently and fell asleep.

 Chapter 400: Donâ€™t shed tears until the coffin is closed

    Chapter 400: Don¡¯t shed tears until the coffin is closed

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen knew that Mo Zixuan would definitelye to him.

    He just didn¡¯t expect it so soon. He had only met Mo Jingtengst night, and this morning, Mo Zixuan was already calling him.

    At the time, Little Liu had just arrived home with Tong Shishi. Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu were both sitting in the living room. Wen Ran was sitting by his side. He only said tly, ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    By his side, Wen Ran asked with concern, ¡°Xiuchen, do you have something on your mind? If you do, you should handle it first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal; it can wait tillter.¡±

    Wen Ran did not say anything more, but she was somewhat confused. Fromst night to now, Mo Xiuchen seemed to be hiding something from her. Usually, he would tell her everything that was happening.

    Butst night, he had urgently left without telling her why.

    Because he hung up on the person calling him, in less than a minute, the phone rang again. This time, Wen Ran heard that it was Mo Zixuan¡¯s voice, who was not in a good mood: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t try to dismiss me like you did with the old man.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and with a nce, he saw Little Liu and Tong Shishi, speaking in a cold voice: ¡°Thene here, I¡¯m at home.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mo Zixuan seemed a bit surprised but after a pause, epted the invitation through gritted teeth.

    He did not believe that Mo Xiuchen would really not fear Wen Ran learning the truth.

    ¡°Young Master, are we expecting visitors?¡±

    Seeing that Mo Xiuchen had hung up the phone, Nanny Zhang asked with concern. If they were to have visitors, she would make sure Little Liu and Tong Shishi stepped away.

    The coldness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes disappeared as he casually put away his phone on the table and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s Mo Zixuan, I don¡¯t know what urgent matter he has with me. He¡¯s in such a rush, so I asked him toe here.¡±

    Across from him, Tong Shishi¡¯s face changed, her hands quietly sped together.

    Mo Zixuan ising here? She had a rtionship with him, and she had thought about marrying Little Liu. She would inevitably run into Mo Zixuan in the future. But she didn¡¯t expect it to be at this time, and in front of Mo Xiuchen.

    She was already nervous just facing Mo Xiuchen now.

    Little Liu¡¯s face also changed subtly, his expression slightly ufortable.

    Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu, hearing Mo Zixuan¡¯s name, instinctively nced at Tong Shishi. Seeing her head lowered, her lips pursed, and her hands still sped together, Nanny Zhang frowned. Wen Ran slightly smiled and said calmly, ¡°Miss Tong knows Mo Zixuan too; there¡¯s no need for her to avoid it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was very pleased with Wen Ran¡¯s words. He reached over and naturally held her hand in his palm. ¡°Where were we again?¡±

    ¡°We were discussing whether Miss Tong would be willing to get a paternity test done to prove that the child in her womb belongs to Little Liu. Of course, we don¡¯t mistrust you; it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve had a scandal with Mo Zixuan recently. When marrying Little Liu in such a rush, it¡¯s inevitable that gossips would appear. It¡¯s an era of advanced medical science, having a prenatal paternity test would be beneficial for both you and Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°Madam, I trust Shishi,¡± said Little Liu, somewhat anxiously and uneasily.

    Tong Shishi¡¯s face paled even more. Her eyes welled up with ayer of redness. Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s elegant eyebrows and eyes, resentment quietly grew in her heart. But she didn¡¯t dare to express it on her face. ¡°Miss Wen, I understand that you all are considering what¡¯s best for Little Liu, and I know that I had a scandal with Mo Zixuan in the past. Since my marriage with Little Liu requires a test, I have an impudent question to ask: Miss Wen, you and Mo Zixuan had a rtionship in the past and now you¡¯re married to Mo General. Did you also verify your chastity that you were a virgin when you got married?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the room temperature seemed to instantly congeal into ice.

    Mo Xiuchen sternly gazed at her, his handsome facial features suddenly oveid by frost. His eyes seemed to want tocerate Tong Shishi.

    Little Liu was astonished, his mouth wide open, unable to speak.

    Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu were not only shocked but also worried and angry. Their faces changed a couple of times, only Wen Ran remained calm. She had already grown used to Tong Shishi¡¯s sharp words.

    She remembered that night in the restroom, Tong Shishi had also said a lot of hurtful words. Tong Shishi was as hypocritical as Cheng Jia. And unfortunately, both ended up crossing paths with Little Liu.

    The only thing was, Little Liu did not like Cheng Jia, but fell for Tong Shishi.

    ¡°Young Master and Madam, please don¡¯t summon your wrath. Shishi onlyshed out because of a temporary impulse,¡± Little Liu, the first to react, stood up and apologized extensively to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. Wen Ran gazed at Tong Shishi indifferently and decided that her words were not a result of a mere impulse, but rather, her intention to make her ufortable.

    ¡°Little Liu, you are too naive about Miss Tong. That night, when I bumped into her in the restroom of the restaurant, she spoke in the same manner as she just did. That is the true character of Miss Tong. In front of you, she merely feigns docility.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke evenly. Little Liu was anxious and flustered. ¡°Miss Wen, Shishi isn¡¯t that kind of person, you¡¯ve misunderstood her.¡±

    ¡°Ai, you really are unyielding to the end, only when you¡¯re in the coffin will your tears fall.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed. If possible, she really didn¡¯t want to hurt Little Liu. But obviously, Tong Shishi was not the right match for Little Liu. If they agreed to let him and Tong Shishi stay together now, the day when Little Liu gets hurt, the pain would be worse.

    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but since you¡¯re adamant, I will let you listen to what she said that night.¡±

    Tong Shishi¡¯s face changed. She starred at Wen Ran in disbelief.

    ¡°Ranran, you have the recording of your conversation with Tong Shishi that night?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was also surprised, looking at Wen Ran with a hint of confusion.

    ¡°I identally discovered it just a couple days ago. It must have been fate since it managed to capture Miss Tong¡¯s words. Let me rify, I certainly didn¡¯t intentionally record it.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked innocently, turned her body slightly, took out her phone, and Tong Shishi¡¯s face contorted variously. She couldn¡¯t quite remember what she said at that time.

    Wen Ran unlocked her phone, found the recording, and gently pressed y. Tong Shishi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Miss Wen, Deputy General Mo is a thousand times better than Little Liu. This dress I¡¯m wearing, Deputy General Mo bought it for me, and the jewelry and ne too. Where would Little Liu have the money to buy all these for me?¡±

    Little Liu turned pale, his hurt eyes looking at Tong Shishi.

    Tong Shishi¡¯s face was even paler. Her voice continued, ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t Miss Wen marry Mo General because he could provide you with more money and help the Wen Family through its difficulties? Now, I am also acting for my mother¡¯s sake. Deputy General Mo helped my mother pay for her surgery, and I¡¯ve promised my body to him. Isn¡¯t it the same as what Miss Wen did before?¡±

    Nanny Zhang couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. How could such a woman be a daughter-inw? She jumped up and pointed at Tong Shishi, ¡°Tong Shishi, get lost right now.¡±

    Tong Shishi looked at Nanny Zhang, then at Little Liu, seeing his stiff gaze upon her, brimming with pain.

 Chapter 401: Go directly to Wen Ran for 400

    Chapter 401: Go directly to Wen Ran for 400

    Trantor:549690339

    Tong Shishi grew frantic and grabbed Little Liu beside her, ¡°Little Liu, listen to me, I was drunk at that time, really, and besides, I was with Zixuan to save my mom. The doctor said she needed surgery urgently. I couldn¡¯t afford the fees so Zixuan suggested I stay with him, and he would pay it.¡±

    As she babbled on, tears streamed down her face and she looked pitiful.

    Little Liu stood still, unmoved.

    When Tong Shishi shook him several times, Little Liu still showed no response.

    Perhaps Tong Shishi ran out of patience, or she was disappointed in Little Liu, she turned around and spoke bitterly to Wen Ran, ¡°Wen Ran, I know, you married Mo General but hoped that Zixuan would remain reserved for you. You can¡¯t bear to see him with other women, what¡¯s more, you broke up me and Little Liu, are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but never one as shameless as you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Tong Shishi with sharp eyes. His words were as piercing as needles. Combined with his intimidating aura, they crashed onto Tong Shishi like a tsunami. It wasn¡¯t only Tong Shishi, even a rival in the business field would be intimidated by his fierce demeanor.

    Your body trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you? Do you think everyone is as easy to fool as Little Liu? Your disguise can deceive everyone, but let me tell you, Tong Shishi, even if the seed in your belly is not clear, even if it¡¯s truly Little Liu¡¯s, you are still unworthy of marrying him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to counter. He shouted at the door, ¡°Somebody!¡±

    Qing Yang and Qing Feng came in from outside. Tong Shishi was so terrified that her legs went weak. She looked at Little Liu for help, ¡°Little Liu, please help me. The child in my belly is really yours.¡±

    ¡°Throw her out!¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen issued themand, Qing Yang and Qing Feng immediately approached. Despite Tong Shishi¡¯s resistance, they dragged her out of the living room.

    Little Liu looked at the raging Mo Xiuchen and did not dare to say anything. He stood there, pale and stupefied.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s all Little Liu¡¯s fault. He can¡¯t discern people clearly. That¡¯s why he was tricked by that wicked woman, Tong Shishi.¡±

    Nanny Zhang looked at Mo Xiuchen timidly. Normally, despite his icy demeanor, Mo Xiuchen rarely lost his temper, especially as violently as before.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t be angry because of what Tong Shishi said. What she wants to say is her business. As long as Little Liu sees her true colors and doesn¡¯t get deceived by her again, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s frosty handsome face and felt a slight ache in her heart. She reached out and squeezed hisrge palm as a way tofort him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s anger gradually subsided under herfort. He swept his stern gaze over Little Liu, ¡°You already saw what kind of person Tong Shishi is, and heard what she said. If you still don¡¯t wake up, even I can¡¯t help you. To put it bluntly, she¡¯s not much better than Cheng Jia!¡±

    Little Liu pursed his lips and remained silent.

    Nanny Zhang red at Little Liu with a look of dislike, motioned to her husband, Uncle Liu, who sighed and apologized to Mo Xiuchen. He then walked over and forcibly pulled Little Liu out of the living room.

    Wen Ran signaled Nanny Zhang, who also followed and left.

    In the enormous living room, only Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran remained. She looked at his stern face and said sympathetically, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Anger hurts the body. It¡¯s not worth it for a person like her. Besides, just because she said something doesn¡¯t change who I am. Do you still not trust me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I trust you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression changed, and his gaze locked on her. He not only trusted her but also wouldn¡¯t allow others to nder her, especially a shameless woman like Tong Shishi.

    A soft smile spread across Wen Ran¡¯s lips, she put her arms around his sturdy waist, buried her head in his chest, and said softly, ¡°As long as you trust me, it¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t care what others say.¡±

    A deep look shed across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He raised his arm and pulled her into his arms, hugging her quietly for a while. Only then did he pull her out, his gaze soft as he looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Wen Ran looked at his refined and elegant face. Without the cover of frost, he was most attractive and charming.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the recording beforehand?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slender fingers traced her fair cheek. His voice was soft and tender.

    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t n to y it in front of everyone. Little Liu seemed very upset. Do you think he can really get over Tong Shishi?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, worrying.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a faint smile, a hint of coldness in his expression, ¡°Even if he can¡¯t let go, he has to. He can¡¯t ruin his life because of Tong Shishi. Even for Nanny Zhang and Uncle Liu, I have to make the decision for him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, looking at Mo Xiuchen in confusion.

    ¡°Hmm, even if Tong Shishi is truly pregnant, the child can¡¯t be kept. A child with an unknown father won¡¯t have a happy life.¡±

    A touch of coldness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Given that Tong Shishi had been involved with Zixuan once and may have consorted with other men while with Little Liu, he couldn¡¯t let Tong Shishi keep the child.

    ¡°Ranran, weren¡¯t you nning to go to Xiaoxiao¡¯s house today? I will have Qing Yang and Qing Feng apany you. Don¡¯t think about these things, just go and have fun.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, ¡°Do you and Zixuan have important matters to discuss?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s some business stuff. I¡¯ll send you out.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t borate further. He simply held Wen Ran and walked towards the door. Wen Ran pursed her lips, and if he didn¡¯t exin, she would not ask.

    Mo Xiuchen ordered Qing Yang and Qing Feng to drive her to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house. He even opened the car door for her himself. He watched as she got into the car, watched the car drive out of the vi, and disappear from sight. His tall figure still stood in ce, motionless.

    Not even ten minutes after Wen Ran left, Zixuan arrived.

    Mo Xiuchen invited Zixuan into the living room. Nanny Zhang cleaned up the leftover tea from earlier and poured a fresh cup for both Mo Xiuchen and Zixuan.

    Zixuan¡¯s gaze swept over the cleared away tea and turned to watch Mo Xiuchen. His brows were handsome, and in his icy demeanor, he carried an unsurpassed arrogance.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I want the preparations you made in secret.¡±

    As soon as Zixuan opened his mouth, he went straight to the point. He spoke as if it was only natural, as if what he was asking from Mo Xiuchen was as simple as a toy.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled coldly, a hint of mockery in his deep eyes, ¡°What are you bargaining with?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m using Wen Ran¡¯s background. Don¡¯t assume I¡¯m like that old man who can be deceived by a few of your words. If I can find you, it means I have confidence. If you don¡¯t agree, I will go directly to Wen Ran.¡±

    Zixuan looked at Mo Xiuchen triumphantly. From his suddenly gloomy aura, he knew that what Xiao Wenqing told him was true, making Mo Xiuchen the real big liar who fooled the world.

 Chapter 402: 401 Negotiations

    Chapter 402: 401 Negotiations

    Trantor:549690339

    The living room was heavy with a rigid atmosphere!

    Mo Xiuchen and Mo Zixuan faced off coldly, one icy and stern, the other cruel and smug.

    Mo Zixuan failed to convince Mo Jingteng as Mo Xiuchen, who understands Mo Jingteng so well, had manipted Xiao Wenqing to sow distrust.

    But he was different¡ªhe knew that Wen Ran was infertile.

    Previously, when Mo Xiuchen had cured his illness, he kept it hidden, allowing rumors to swirl without exnation. Now, for Wen Ran, he admitted his infertility, which is nothingpared to a child¡¯s illnesses.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Wenqing right now?¡±

    At the end of a long standoff, the emotionless voice of Mo Xiuchen broke the stalemate.

    Mo Zixuan was taken aback. He seemed to be unprepared for Mo Xiuchen to suddenly bring up Xiao Wenqing. Frowning, he coldly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sneered, contemptuously looking at Mo Zixuan: ¡°Mo Zixuan, you didn¡¯t have such intense desire for power and benefits before. Do you know who arranged for the people who humiliated you when you were driven out of the Mo Family?¡±

    Mo Zixuan paled instantly: ¡°Was it you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that boring, nor that foolish. When you left thepany, I said you could stay. The animosity between Xiao Wenqing and I has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at him with pity, and spoke slowly: ¡°Those people weren¡¯t arranged by me and they didn¡¯t just stumble upon you. Someone deliberately arranged it all, intending to provoke your hatred and stimte your desires, including the construction site ident and Yang Xinfa¡¯s death. All these incidents were orchestrated.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression changed dramatically, his eyes shing with doubt, shock, and indescribableplexity.

    He carefully recalled those people who appeared suddenly. They weren¡¯t wealthy, butmon thugs. Considering the situation then and thinking about it now, it seemed like someone had indeed instructed them to insult him.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t rush him, giving him time to think. ¡°Do you know why the old man wanted you to return to thepany at that time? It was because he was involved in this incident. He and Yang Xinfa had some dark dealings. I don¡¯t know how the person behind this knew about it, but they definitely nned to exploit it.¡±

    ¡°They knew that I wouldn¡¯tpromise my conscience for the group¡¯s interests, no matter how big or small the issue. So, they were certain that the old man would bring you back to thepany for his own interests, and to use you to control me.¡±

    ¡°If what you say is true, why did Yang Xinfa die?¡±

    Mo Zixuan asked incredulously.

    Mo Xiuchen shifted his legs slightly, moved a bit to find a morefortable posture on the sofa, ¡°Yang Xinfa did not die suddenly but from a certain drug. It¡¯s the same one that caused Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Mo Zixuan¡¯s face turned somewhat pale.

    ¡°Of course I know, because I had people investigate it. Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death was caused by your mother, because you refused to marry Zhou Lin. She was afraid Zhou Mingfu would betray her, so she had to silence him. Mo Zixuan, there¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know about. The people your mother has harmed are not limited to me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, all you¡¯re saying is just to confuse me.¡±

    Mo Zixuan was unwilling to believe that his mother, regardless of betraying his father, would never harm him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have your kind of free time, nor would I fabricate meaningless stories to fool you. I¡¯m very certain that Wen Ran¡¯s identity was revealed to you by Xiao Wenqing, because she hadid a hand on Wen Ran before, hiring someone to kill her. Later, Wen Hongrui saved her life. The reason Xiao Wenqing linked Wen Ran with the Gu Family was because of my attitude towards Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°She heard from Zhou Lin that Wen Ran isn¡¯t Wen Hongrui¡¯s daughter and started to specte. In fact, she was hoping Wen Ran¡¯s origins were as she imagined.¡±

    ¡°Do you think she did all this for you? That¡¯sughable. Back then, when you were fond of Wen Ran, she continually attacked Wen Ran. She even erased your memory in order to get rid of her. Mo Zixuan, you only lost part of your memory, you haven¡¯t be stupid.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at him mockingly: ¡°You should know, your surname is Mo, not Wu. Xiao Wenqing can betray the old man for Wu Tianyi, but you can¡¯t help them in their wicked deeds.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face flushed. He didn¡¯t help Xiao Wenqing, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t help Wu Tianyi. Everything he did was for himself.

    ¡°You did. What you¡¯re doing now is helping Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi seize the Mo family¡¯s property. They must have told you that to deal with me, you need to start with Wen Ran. Do you think that if you be the CEO now, you could protect MS Group, prevent its twenty thousand employees from bing jobless, and make sure that Xiao Wenqing won¡¯t scheme against you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan was shocked at the bottom of his eyes, while Mo Xiuchen continued: ¡°I told the old manst night, I don¡¯t care about fame or wealth, or thepany. All I care about is Wen Ran. Whoever hurts her, I will make them pay a hundred times over.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, if you really want thepany, I can give it to you. The prerequisite is that you must tell me the whereabouts of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi. They have several lives on their hands, and they must pay.¡±

    ¡°My mother is just a bit ruthless, she wouldn¡¯t actually kill someone.¡±

    The way Mo Zixuan defended her was a little stiff. He was well aware that there are things Mo Xiuchen deems beneath him to lie or deceive about.

    What he said just now, not all of it was true, but at least half was. These days, most of what Xiao Wenqing told him was about how to seize thepany, and how to tarnish Mo Xiuchen¡¯s reputation.

    The Bai Family

    Collocating with Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were chatting in her room.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, did anything happenst night when Luo Haofeng brought you home?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with bright eyes. Last night, her interactions with Luo Haofeng were not just harmonious. There was also something subtle between them.

    Bai Xiaoxiao shot her a nce, ¡°You think it¡¯s the same as you and Mo Xiuchen? Luo Haofeng and I are just ordinary friends. He was just giving me a ride home, what could happen?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile held a hint of ambiguity: ¡°Many lovers start as ordinary friends. Actually, I think Luo Haofeng is really not bad. Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Luo Haofeng admitted to me personally that he likes you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s ambiguous smile, her pale cheeks flushed slightly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Last night, I heard him talking to his mom on the phone. His mom was asking him to go home for a blind date or something.¡±

    ¡°A blind date? Did he go?¡±

    Wen Ran widened her eyes in surprise. How could Luo Haofeng go on a blind date? Even if he wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Xiaoxiao yet, he still had good feelings towards her. The fact that he took the initiative to send her homest night was the best proof.

    Emotions between two people don¡¯t mature in a day or two; love develops with the passing of time, and that¡¯s even better.

 Chapter 403: 402 My Favorite Woman

    Chapter 403: 402 My Favorite Woman

    Trantor:549690339

    Approaching noon, Mo Xiuchen went to pick up Wen Ran. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s father was at home and insisted on having them stay for lunch.

    In the afternoon, Mo Xiuchen apanied Wen Ran to the graveyard to visit her parents and his mother.

    Even though several months had passed, Wen Ran still couldn¡¯t control her tears while standing in front of the tombstones. Seeing her grief, Mo Xiuchen tensely watched her from his upright stance next to her.

    ¡°Ranran, wipe your tears. If you cry, your parents will be heartbroken. They surely want to see your smile, not your tears.¡±

    He took out a tissue, gently wiped her tears, and softly exined, ¡°They have found leads about the car ident. They are gathering evidence, and it¡¯s believed that there will be oues after the New Year. Once the culprits who killed your parents are caught, we¡¯lle to tell them.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Mingfu is dead. Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi are left, but I have no idea where they are.¡±

    How could Wen Ran not feel sad? That night, her brother told her about thetest developments in the case. It¡¯s clear that Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi were the main culprits.

    As for whether there are other people behind them, that¡¯s still an unknown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be found.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen swept a strand of hair behind her ear, his gaze on her was deep and resolute. From his conversation with Mo Zixuan this morning, he was sure that Mo Zixuan had connections with Xiao Wenqing.

    However, it was uncertain whether Mo Zixuan knew where Xiao Wenqing was hiding.

    If Mo Zixuan could think things through, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be manipted by Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi anymore. It all depends on how deep his inner demons are.

    After visiting her parents, Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran to visit his mother. Compared to Wen Ran¡¯s sorrow, he was much calmer. His mother had passed away many years ago, and over these years he had experienced life and death several times, even the greatest grief was gradually eroded by the passage of time.

    ¡°Mom, this is Ranran, the woman I love the most. Without her, there would be no me today. If you can hear me, please bless her. May she always be safe and healthy.¡±

    The moment Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were spoken, they were carried away by the wind.

    Wen Ran tilted her head up, looking at his handsome brow, his exquisite and perfect facial features outlined in a soft light. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat, as if she could see his heart through his expressions.

    The calmer and colder he was, the more it proved that he had gone through too much, to the point he no longer cared about his mother¡¯s departure.

    But no matter when, as long as she thought about what he had gone through, she couldn¡¯t control the sympathy and pity in her heart. She pursed her lips and grasped hisforting hand.

    Mo Xiuchen looked down at her, meeting her gentle andpassionate gaze, feeling a warmth in his heart, and the corners of his lips curved up slightly, ¡°Ranran, before meeting you, I was ustomed to life without my mom, just as now, I am used to having you by my side. Except that back then, my heart was calm as water, and now, it is warm as spring.¡±

    Feeling a bit sour in her nose, Wen Ran looked at his softened expression, her grip on his hand tightened slightly, looking at the woman on the tombstone, she softly said, ¡°Mom, from now on, I will take care of Xiuchen for you. He won¡¯t be alone again. Forget what he just said. You are his mother, and you should protect him.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    An emotion flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his voice slightly unsteady.

    Wen Ran shed him a brilliant smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, a mother should protect her son. You are her only son, she surely wants you to be happy, just like what you said to me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, he just pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart trembled, her body softly snuggled against his, not moving.

    After a long while, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, husky, echoed around her, ¡°Ranran, did I ever tell you that meeting you is the luckiest, happiest thing in my life?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak, a gentle smile appeared on her lips, her hands embracing him tightened slightly.

    Her heart silently replied: Meeting you is the happiest thing in my life.

    By the roadside, Qing Yang and Qing Feng waited by the car, from a distance, watching Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran embrace each other. Qing Feng said with both admiration and envy, ¡°Young Master Mo and Miss Wen are so fortunate. In this era, when true feelings are fading, they really make people envious.¡±

    Qing Yang took a puff from his cigarette, looking at the envious Qing Feng, ¡°If you¡¯re envious, I¡¯ll call hometer and have mom find someone for you, so you can get married soon.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that by marrying someone at random, I could be like Young Master Mo and Miss Wen? How naive! Young Master Mo and Miss Wen have known each other for many years. More than a decade ago, Young Master Mo already had feelings for her. I¡¯ve thought it over, if I can¡¯t find someone I truly love, I¡¯d rather stay single my whole life.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how do you know? When they got married, Miss Wen didn¡¯t love Young Master Mo.¡±

    Qing Yang rebutted with a smile.

    His words earned him a scornful look from Qing Feng, ¡°Then you try it. I know what you¡¯re up to, you want to trick me into getting married, so you won¡¯t have to be pressured by mom and dad to go on blind dates, right?¡±

    ¡°Talking about blind dates, didn¡¯t President Qin go on a blind date? Who knows if he got any results.¡±

    Qing Yang tossed his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out.

    Qing Feng looked in the distance where Wen Ran had stepped out from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms.

    Their eyes met from afar, and even though they were far away, he could sense the deep affection between them. Suddenly, a smirk appeared on his face. ¡°President Qin¡¯s blind date wouldn¡¯t work because he was only deceiving himself.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qing Yang frowned in confusion.

    Qing Feng nced at him, ¡°Such deep issues, even if I exined them to you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Young Master Mo and Miss Wen areing down. Let¡¯s get ready to go home.¡±

    During those days, although Qin Mu was responsible for picking up and dropping off Wen Ran, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were always following behind. But Qing Feng, thatd, was extremely observant.

    As for Qin Mu¡¯s feelings for Wen Ran, although he always kept them hidden, he couldn¡¯t fool Qing Feng¡¯s discerning eyes.

    From the way Qin Mu looked at Wen Ran, he knew that he had fallen for her.

    Especially at the construction site, when he was attacked and injured, yet he refused to leave because of Wen Ran¡¯s arrival. He refused to let him stop the bleeding, and throughout, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze never left Wen Ran for a second.

    Afterward, Qing Feng thought if anything were to happen to Miss Wen, President Qin would protect her faster than he and Qing Yang.

    He wouldn¡¯t care about himself at all. In his eyes and heart, all he cared about was Miss Wen¡¯s safety. And this was not just because of Young Master Mo¡¯s instructions.

    Qing Yang contemted for a moment, unable toprehend what Qing Feng meant. Seeing that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were getting closer, he lost interest in pondering and opened the car door, signaling them to get in.

 Chapter 404: 403 I want to see you

    Chapter 404: 403 I want to see you

    Trantor:549690339

    Since returning from Mo Xiuchen, Mo Zixuan had been in a constant dilemma.

    There was no denying that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words had an effect on him. Like the suspicion Mo Jingteng cast on himst night, he began to doubt Xiao Wenqing¡¯s motives.

    For a man named Wu Tianyi, Xiao Wenqing had betrayed her father. Now, the idea of using him was not impossible.

    Mo Xiuchen had shared a wealth of information with him. While shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Mo Xiuchen. If it had been him in Xiuchen¡¯s ce, he would have been long dead with no ce to be buried. Where would he have the power to gather evidence against his enemies? Over the years, he had heard about how Mo Xiuchen slowly devoured and eradicated his mother¡¯s influence.

    If it weren¡¯t for Mo Xiuchen, the MS Group would have fallen into Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi¡¯s hands. His father, Mo Jingteng, wasn¡¯t a fool, he was just overly trusting and doting on Xiao Wenqing.

    Even so, the data Mo Xiuchen revealed to him left him startled. All that money was painstakingly earned by his father, only for Xiao Wenqing to use it on her lover.

    Not only that, Xiao Wenqing had blood on her hands. From bewitching Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother with drugs, leading her to jump from a building, to a failed attempt to murder Wen Ran in his childhood, and a few months ago, joining forces with Wu Tianyi and Zhou Mingfu to stage a wless car ident, which resulted in the death of Wen Hongrui and his wife.

    Even more outrageously, soon after, she caused Zhou Mingfu¡¯s death. In order to eliminate Wen Ran and better control him, she went as far as deleting his memory¡­

    What he couldn¡¯t ept the most was when he was kicked out of the Mo family, at his lowest point and the most run-down mentally, Xiao Wenqing, as his mother, not only didn¡¯t aid him but found people to humiliate him to stir up hatred in his heart.

    ¡°Sir, your coffee.¡±

    The waiter¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts. He collected his emotions, nodded at the waiter, and sat up straight in his chair.

    Just as he picked up the spoon, his phone suddenly rang.

    This ringtone was set for specific calls. Hearing the sound, Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes underwent a sudden change. He frowned slightly before taking out his phone. The iing call was a string of numbers not saved as a contact.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    He pressed the answer key,zily greeting the person.

    ¡°Zixuan, have you found out the results? Is Wen Ran Gu Yan¡¯s daughter?¡±

    From the other end of the line, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s voice came through, with no greetings, cutting straight to the chase.

    Mo Zixuan gave a mocking smile with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words echoing in his ears and gave a counter-question instead of answering, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was surprised by his question. After a pause, she said casually, ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯m in a safe ce now. Don¡¯t worry, you just have to tell me if Wen Ran is Gu Yan¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°I want to see you.¡±

    Mo Zixuan was being adamant, signaling that if she didn¡¯t tell him where she was, he wouldn¡¯t listen to her anymore.

    ¡°Zixuan, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Did somebody say something to you? Your mom isn¡¯t keeping secrets from you, it¡¯s for the best that you know less.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words, which could trick children, were somewhat challenging to fool the suspicious Mo Zixuan. He didn¡¯t believe her, he scoffed coldly, ¡°Then tell me, how did you delete my memories of Wen Ran? Is it possible to recover them?¡±

    ¡°Zixuan!¡±

    Xiao Wenqing eximed, astounded. He was far from satisfying her today.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer any of my questions, then I¡¯ll leave thepany immediately. I don¡¯t care about money and power anyway. You know that, and I have no feelings for Wen Ran. I don¡¯t care even if she and Mo Xiuchen are in love.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, did Mo Xiuchen trip you up again, or did Mo Jingteng say something to you? How could you have such thoughts? Do you want to return to the life you had before, looked down upon and even humiliated by people?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing blurted out in panic.

    ¡°Humiliated? Mom, so the people who humiliated me were arranged by you. You are indeed my good mom.¡±

    Mo Zixuan said through gritted teeth, his face pale.

    His grip on the spoon tightened until his knuckles turned white.

    ¡°Zixuan, what are you talking about? Just because I know you were humiliated doesn¡¯t mean I was the one who arranged for those people. I¡¯m your mom, how could I do that to you? Those people were sent by Mo Xiuchen. He couldn¡¯t find me, so he took his anger out on you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is not as stupid as you make him out to be.¡±

    Mo Zixuanughed mockingly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth, then there¡¯s nothing more for me to say. I have decided to quit thepany. After all, you have Wu Tianyi, you don¡¯t need a son like me.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, of course, mom needs you. Don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯ll call you againter.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing instructed him briefly before hanging up.

    Mo Zixuan stared at the phone screen that had ended the call. His eyes gradually froze over, and his heart sank into sorrow.

    He was bewildered, unsure of what he should do next.

    A voice told him, what Mo Xiuchen said was correct. In any case, his surname was Mo, he was a descendant of the Mo family, he couldn¡¯t help outsiders to seize the Mo family¡¯s assets.

    But the inner demon was not wholly defeated, with another voice saying Mo Xiuchen was also trying to use him. All he had said was out of fear that he would expose Wen Ran¡¯s identity.

    He even promised that as long as he didn¡¯t help Xiao Wenqing, he could always remain in thepany as the deputy general. Although he couldn¡¯t be above everyone else, he would at least be superior to the majority.

    If he helped Xiao Wenqing, he wouldn¡¯t be able to predict the oue.

    Another city

    Xiao Wenqing hung up the phone and was discussing with Wu Tianyi whether they should disclose their location to Mo Zixuan.

    When Xiao Wenqing had called Mo Zixuan earlier, Wu Tianyi wasn¡¯t present. After hearing her exnation, Wu Tianyi unhesitatingly rejected the idea: ¡°No need to tell Mo Zixuan, he¡¯s already suspicious and his mind is wavering.¡±

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t tell Zixuan, he will leave thepany and won¡¯t listen to me anymore.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was somewhat concerned. Without Mo Zixuan, how could they intervene in the MS Group?

    A shadow flickered in Wu Tianyi¡¯s eyes: ¡°First, ask him about Wen Ran¡¯s background, then tell him. Once he found out about Wen Ran¡¯s background, we can let him know our location, and you can meet him.¡±

    ¡°Will Zixuan believe it?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing frowned. Just now, Mo Zixuan¡¯s tone over the phone was very firm. She was afraid that if she upset him, he wouldn¡¯t believe her anymore.

    ¡°You already made a mistakest time, and we were almost discovered. Now is a critical time and I absolutely will not allow the address to be disclosed to anyone. If it weren¡¯t for a small issue on Professor Fu¡¯s end, we would already be abroad by now. Once we¡¯re overseas, you can tell Mo Zixuan then.¡±

 Chapter 405: 404 Retrieve Memory

    Chapter 405: 404 Retrieve Memory

    Trantor:549690339

    Kangning Hospital, in Gu Kai¡¯s office.

    The air was suffused with a faint aroma of coffee. Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen were each sprawlingzily in their ces on a sofa.

    ¡°Xiuchen, did youe all the way here to see me? Howe you didn¡¯t bring Ranran along?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen, it was already the twenty-ninth day of December in the Lunar calendar, and he pitifully remained at work, unlike the man seated across him who could be at home with his wife.

    Mo Xiuchen slightly curled the corners of his mouth, ¡°Ranran went back to the Wen¡¯s house. I¡¯ll pick her up in a while. Aren¡¯t you taking leave for New Year¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°From your lips to God¡¯s ears, can¡¯t you see how busy I am? There¡¯s no way I can rest?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at him disdainfully. He suspected that this guy came deliberately to make fun of him. ¡°Last night, Ah Mu gave me a call, and he sent some photos of his mountain climbing journey. Ah Feng even sent me a video of him at a shooting range. Now, here you are to agitate me! What kind of brotherhood is this?¡±

    The smile at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth deepened, his slender eyes narrowed, ¡°Is that so? They both seem too idle, it¡¯s really not nice to irritate you like this, so I didn¡¯t let Ranrane.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather have Ranrane see me, than have you.¡±

    Gu Kai took a sip of his coffee, held the cup in his palm and yed with it.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m here to see you? I have a matter to ask you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said casually. Gu Kai furrowed his eyebrows and looked up at him, after a moment he asked earnestly, ¡°What matter?¡±

    ¡°We had spected before that Mo Zixuan¡¯s memories were likely erased through deep hypnosis. I want to bring those memories back.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai was startled. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s semi-narrow eyes stared intently at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Are you crazy? Why would you want Mo Zixuan to regain his memories? No, didn¡¯t he sayst time that he had already regained his memories? Ah Feng told me about it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen curled his lips coldly, ¡°He deceived Ah Feng and Ranran. He didn¡¯t really recover his memory. He only learned about Ranran¡¯s background, including that Ranran is your sister, and about her current situation-he knows all of it.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯splexion changed, he blurted out, ¡°How does he know?¡±

    ¡°Some of it was told to him by Xiao Wenqing, but he also found out part of it himself throughout these days. I think it¡¯s also possible that he got some information from others.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, with slightly furrowed eyebrows, calmly analysed.

    ¡°Did he look for you?¡±

    Suddenly, it urred to Gu Kai, ¡°That night at the Wen Family¡¯s house, when you suddenly left, was it because Mo Zixuan looked for you?¡±

    After he left, Ranran had been distracted.

    She must have sensed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s emotions, which caused her to be lost in a daze.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, ¡°That night, the one who looked for me was the old man, Mo Zixuan told Uncle Mo about Ranran¡¯s background, and he asked me to go back.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mo, what did he say, don¡¯t tell me yet, let me guess .¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes turned colder. He knew what kind of person Mo Jingteng was. He wasn¡¯t entirely certain, but he had some idea. ¡°Did he ask you to divorce Ranran because of her health condition?¡±

    His seemingly inquisitive words were actually said with a very affirmative tone.

    Gu Kai was emotional when he said this, and his face looked rather ugly.

    Mo Jingteng had been treated in their hospital for many years now. Even thest time when he had a medical emergency, it was his father who had saved him.

    Had his father not told him that Mo Jingteng was poisoned, he never would have found out about Xiao Wenqing.

    Now, the minute he heard about Ranran¡¯s condition, he demanded that Xiuchen and Ranran divorce. Mo Jingteng had really gone too far.

    Mo Xiuchen saw the anger in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, he said calmly, ¡°I told him it was my issue and it had nothing to do with Ranran. Moreover, I told him that what Mo Zixuan heard from Xiao Wenqing was not credible. He might not totally believe what I said, but he began to suspect Mo Zixuan and has not bothered me for the time being.¡±

    ¡°And what about Mo Zixuan, did he look for you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, a cold smile hung upon them, ¡°He did look for me, but the result was the same as the old man¡¯s. He started to doubt the person who told him, it¡¯s not certain whether Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi can control himpletely.¡±

    The anger in Gu Kai¡¯s heart subsided, noticing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent expression, he knew that if Xiuchen said that this was the result, then it definitely was the result.

    ¡°This is just temporary, both Mo Zixuan and Mo Jingteng are like the pendulum of a clock, no one knows which way they¡¯ll swing.¡±

    ¡°This is why I came to you. If Mo Zixuan recovers his memories, at least he won¡¯t help Xiao Wenqing to hurt Ranran.¡±

    A hint of an emotion flickered deep within Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, but it quickly vanished, being overshadowed by a profound darkness.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed, he said thoughtfully, ¡°If Mo Zixuan remembers his past, it doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t harm Ranran. On the contrary, he mightpete with you for Ranran and there¡¯s a chance something could happen. What happened outside the restroom in the restaurantst time is a perfect example.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened even further,¡±I know, butpared to the harm caused by Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, I¡¯d rather have Mo Zixuan obsessed with Ranran. Ever since the car ident incident, I can¡¯t seem to feel at ease. The period of calm in the recent times doesn¡¯t mean that Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi have given up-¡±

    In fact, it had never been calm.

    Incidents had been happening one after another.

    If he was alone, Mo Xiuchen would not be afraid, but now that he had Ranran, the more he cherished her, the more nervous he became.

    Being in the dark while the enemy was in the light had always been the most disadvantageous position.

    What he wanted to do now was to find Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi as soon as possible, and it seemed that the fastest way was through Mo Zixuan.

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen with furrowed eyebrows, he understood his emotions and even admired his choice.

    He didn¡¯t mind having one more love rival or even giving Mo Zixuan a ce in thepany.

    Right from childhood, Mo Zixuan had always been the son of an enemy to him, but now, for Ranran¡¯s sake, he was trying to treat him like a brother.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran¡¯s memory was erased by deep hypnosis because she was young at that time¡­ Mo Zixuan¡¯s memory may not bepletely irretrievable. If you¡¯ve made up your mind, then ask for his opinion, and I will take care of everything else.¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t made up my mind, I wouldn¡¯t have brought it up with you; let¡¯s consider it decided. I¡¯ll go find him in the next few days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was firm. He picked up his coffee, took a sip, and stood up. After hesitating a moment, he reminded Gu Kai, ¡°There are very few people who know about Ranran¡¯s origin¡­ so, keep an eye on Shen Yuting these days. After giving it some thought, if there¡¯s someone who would tell Mo Zixuan, she would be the most likely candidate.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows in amusement, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pick Ranran up first. You better go do your rounds before your patientsin!¡±

    Gu Kaiughed instead of bing angry, ¡°Farewell. I won¡¯t see you out!¡±

 Chapter 406: How come itâ€™s you?

    Chapter 406: Howe it¡¯s you?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, feeling that Gu Kai¡¯s smile was somewhat eerie.

    Upon leaving the office, he hesitated for a moment before pulling out his phone to dial Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is currently in a call.¡±

    The electronic voice in his ear caused Mo Xiuchen to crease his forehead slightly. He nced back at Gu Kai¡¯s office, thinking that he couldn¡¯t have dialed her number that fast.

    In actuality, the one giving Wen Ran a call was indeed Gu Kai.

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen left the office, he pulled out his phone and dialed Ranran¡¯s number. He had been provoked earlier and now, he intended to ask Ranran out, aiming to make Mo Xiuchen¡¯s trip to the Wen Family a wasted effort.

    Wen Ran had been sitting in the living room, sorting through some items with Wen Jin. She had found a photo album and was eagerly reviewing the old pictures with him.

    ¡°Brother, look, these were taken the year you were epted into college. You were about to move away for school, and I didn¡¯t want to let you go, so I made you take lots of photos with me¡­¡±

    As Wen Ran tilted her head, pointing at the pictures while recalling memories with Wen Jin, She was a young blossoming girl and Wen Jin was incredibly handsome, truly picturesque.

    She hugged his arm, resting her head on his bicep, pulling various yful faces, a picture of untold joy.

    As he looked at the photographs, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes became distant. He could never forget that year. That was when his father warned him to never reveal Ranran¡¯s true identity to anyone and to never harbor any inappropriate feelings for Ranran.

    ¡°Brother, you¡­¡±

    Just as Wen Ran was about to continue speaking, the sudden ringing of her phone interrupted her. She handed the album to Wen Jin, taking out her phone to see that it was Older Brother Gu calling her.

    ¡°Answer your call first, we can continue looking at the albumter.¡±

    Wen Jin put his emotions aside, giving her a gentle smile. He ced the album aside, continuing to pack up the items.

    Wen Ran said ¡®okay¡¯, then answered the phone. Her voice was light and crisp,¡±Hello, Brother!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I heard that you are at Wen Jin¡¯s ce.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s cheerful voice was heard from the other end of the line, warm and doting as though bringing spring during winter.

    Wen Ran nced over at Wen Jin who was still tidying up, her eyes curving into a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m helping my brother organize some things. Did Mo Xiuchen tell you?¡±

    After all, Mo Xiuchen had brought her here before going to the hospital to seek him out.

    ¡°Ranran, let me tell you, Mo Xiuchen just came to show off to me and then just left. Poor me, I have no one to apany me and I still have to work. Why don¡¯t youe and keep mepany?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone changed from the earlier breezy and upbeat to one of self-pity.

    Wen Ran was taken aback at first, then she burst intoughter: ¡°So, Mo Xiuchen went to show off at your ce?¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiuchen would do something so childish. If he visited Gu Kai, it must be about something that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want her to know about. He had been evading her query these days.

    ¡°Exactly, not only did hee to show off, but he also told me to work properly, to not getined by patients before leaving. He also said that he was going to see you, so Ranran, why don¡¯t you and Wen Jine to the hospital? I¡¯ll treat you for dinner tonight. Actually, stay over at my ce tonight, so that Mo Xiuchen can¡¯t have his way.¡±

    Gu Kai shared his n, frustrated with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s excessive actions. He¡¯d show him who was boss, he might not have a wife, but he had a little sister.

    Ranran was not only Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, he, as her brother, also had the right to take Ranran away.

    Wen Ran was a little hesitant, ¡°But we haven¡¯t finished packing up here.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you neglecting me now that you have Mo Xiuchen? You promised mest time that you would help me find a girlfriend. Come to me now, and I will let you know about my preferences in my girlfriend. Let Wen Jin bring you over.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll get there in a bit.¡±

    Unable to resist Old Brother Gu¡¯s ¡®pleads,¡¯ Wen Ran reluctantly agreed.

    ¡°Great, if Mo Xiuchen calls you, you are not allowed to tell him that you are with me. Let¡¯s y a trick on him and see if he still dares to show off in front of me.¡±

    Gu Kai sounded rather pleased with himself over the phone.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, her clear and bright eyes full of mirth, ¡°Alright, I promise you that I won¡¯t tell him if he calls.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what did Gu Kai tell you?¡±

    Wen Jin looked up at Wen Ran, her eyes twinkling withughter.

    ¡°He said Mo Xiuchen had gone to the hospital to taunt him earlier, and told him to work well and not getined by the patients. Feeling a little aggrieved, he called me and nned for us to go to the hospital and meet him. When Mo Xiuchenes looking for meter, he won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±

    Wen Ran clearly exined Gu Kai¡¯s intentions. Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and a yful smile appeared on his face. He stood up, tossing aside the item in his hand, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    How could he be so much like Old Brother Gu? Did they find it gratifying to make Mo Xiuchen look bad?

    Wen Jin looked at her astonished gaze, let out a heartyugh and ruffled her nose, ¡°Mo Xiuchen has already earned our ire. Ranran, Gu Kai is right, we must teach him a lesson and make him stay low-profile next time.¡±

    As Wen Ran gazed at Wen Jin mirthfully, he stood up and head towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Ranran, quickly pack up your things. I will wash my hands and we can leave. Remember, don¡¯t tip off Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    When Wen Jin reached the bathroom door, he turned back and reminded her, fearing that she might switch sides.

    ¡°I won¡¯t re-¡­¡±

    Before Wen Ran could finish, her phone rang. It was a call from Mo Xiuchen.

    Her forehead begins to crease, she hesitated as she looked at her vibrating phone. The contact namebeled ¡®Husband¡¯ was constantly shing on the screen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    Wen Jin swiftly got up, without even having the time to dry his hands, he strode up to her, quickly wipe his hand on his clothing and grabbed her phone, answering the call, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Wen Jin, why is it you? Where is Ranran?¡±

    Wen Jin put the call on speaker, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice projected clearly from the phone. He hushed Wen Ran with his eyes and calmly responded: ¡°Ranran went to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house, she forgot to take her phone as it was charging.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was full of doubt, he was clearly not buying it.

    ¡°Yes, just now, I called her to ask if she needed us to deliver it, but she told me not to bother and that she woulde and get it in the evening.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to your house now, I¡¯ll pick it up for her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cut off the call before Wen Jin even had time to respond. He was probably about to ring Bai Xiaoxiao to verify if Ranran was actually at her ce.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen will be here soon, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Wen Jin wore a smug smile.

    ¡°He will call Xiaoxiao, and then he¡¯ll find out that you lied to him.¡±

    Looking at Wen Jin¡¯s arrogant grin, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but dete his enthusiasm. Wen Jin justughed it off: ¡°What difference does it make even if he finds out, by the time he gets here, we will have already left.¡±

 Chapter 407: 406 I know you wonâ€™t be fooled

    Chapter 407: 406 I know you won¡¯t be fooled

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ranran, give Xiaoxiao a call and ask her about her conversation with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    The white Porsche drove steadily towards Kangning Hospital. Wen Jin, in the driver¡¯s seat, held the steering wheel with his strong hand, his gaze focused straight ahead.

    Next to him, Wen Ran lounged in the passenger seat, stealing nces outside. As soon as her brother left the house, he deliberately avoided taking the route where they might bump into Mo Xiuchen.

    Without turning his head, Wen Jin caught a glimpse of Wen Ran through the rearview mirror and spoke casually.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran took out her phone and dialed Bai Xiaoxiao. After it rang twice, Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Ranran, what kind of hide-and-seek game are you ying with Mo Xiuchen? He just called, asking if you were at my ce.¡±

    ¡°What did you tell him?¡±

    Wen Ran paused, worried about Mo Xiuchen. He had called Bai Xiaoxiao and hadn¡¯t tried calling her again.

    ¡°I told him yes, you¡¯re here. Ranran, you¡¯re not up to something naughty, deceiving Mo Xiuchen, are you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed over the phone.

    ¡°Did you tell him I was at your ce?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. Xiaoxiao was ying along perfectly.

    ¡°Yes, as soon as he got on the line, he asked for you¡­¡±

    When she hung up, Wen Jinughed triumphantly. ¡°Haha, even Mo Xiuchen gets fooled sometimes. Ranran, I wonder what his face will look like when he goes to Xiaoxiao¡¯s house and doesn¡¯t find you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You guys are too much. I feel sorry for Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Sorry?¡±

    Wen Jin turned to look at her queerly. ¡°Ranran, why would you use the word ¡®sorry¡¯ to describe Mo Xiuchen? He¡¯s never been the pitiful sort, only scheming and treacherous. Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and Gu Kai, there¡¯s not one of them who doesn¡¯t want to give him a taste of his own medicine.¡±

    ¡°Is he that unpopr with you all?¡±

    Wen Ran pouted. These guys without girlfriends all envied Xiuchen. It seemed she had to make an effort to find them girlfriends.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s disliked, but his smugness is hard to stomach.¡±

    Wen Jin was suppressing a big grin. To Wen Ran, his happiness was over the moon.

    ¡°Brother, Older Brother Gu said that he¡¯ll tell me what kind of girl he likes and asked me to help him find one. You tell me too, what sort of girl do you want as my sister-inw? I promise each of you will have a satisfactory choice.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Wen Jin with a big grin.

    Wen Jin gave her a sidelong nce. His smile faded, and he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m driving right now, don¡¯t distract me with such talk.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted, ¡°Alright, tell me once we reach the hospital.¡±

    The first person to spot Mo Xiuchen was Wen Ran.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Wen Jin was chuckling, ¡°Mo Xiuchen should be at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house by now.¡±

    ording to the time it took to get there, Mo Xiuchen should have just arrived at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s.

    But as Wen Jin¡¯s words fell, Wen Ran suddenly widened her eyes, staring out the car window. A few car spaces away in the parking lot, a handsome man was leaning against an Aston, his gaze deep and features delicate under sunlight, radiating an enticing glow. He was so attractive it was hard to look away.

    She rolled down the window, and Mo Xiuchen immediately shed a smile.

    From a distance, he looked at her with a warm gaze, clearly recognizing Wen Jin¡¯s car as it entered his line of sight.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you looking at?¡±

    Noticing Wen Ran¡¯s unusual behaviour, Wen Jin turned his head and followed her gaze. For a moment, he eximed in surprise, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why is he at the hospital? Shouldn¡¯t he be at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house?¡±

    With a bright smile in her eyes, Wen Ran responded with a hint of pride color his words, ¡°He didn¡¯t fall for it, brother. Your and Older Brother Gu¡¯s n has failed.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen straightened elegantly and approached them with long strides. Wen Ran got out of the car and walked towards him with a beaming smile.

    Wen Jin sat in the car in a daze, one hand clutching the steering wheel, the other still fastened seat belt, watching the two drawing closer. He couldn¡¯t see Wen Ran¡¯s face, but he had a clear view of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression.

    His gaze shifted, and a grin spread across his face, carrying a hint of appreciation. Mo Xiuchen was indeed Mo Xiuchen, not only was he admired by Ranran, but he was a man that any woman would undoubtedly fall in love with.

    ¡°Xiuchen, weren¡¯t you supposed to be at Xiaoxiao¡¯s house?¡±

    From a few steps away, Wen Ran asked with a bouncy smile.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved in a gentle smile and looked deep into Wen Ran¡¯s proud and beautiful eyes. He stepped forward, took her hand, and spoke with mild reproof in his voice, ¡°You actually teamed up with your brothers to deceive me.¡±

    Wen Ranughed cheekily, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t fall for it.¡±

    Looking into her eyes, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze darkened. He tightened his grip on her hand, his smile deepening, ¡°And what if I had?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Wen Ran said with confidence. She knew that ttery would get her everywhere.

    ¡°Alright, since you trust me so much, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    He looked up at Wen Jin who was getting out of the car and turned back to look at the hospital entrance. Gu Kai was justing out. Seeing him, he lifted an eyebrow at him before turning to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, why did Gu Kai ask you toe to the hospital?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, ncing over his shoulder at Gu Kai standing at the entrance. He looked tall and handsome with his hands nonchntly in his pockets, his white coat fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu called me to the hospital to discuss his girlfriend criteria. He wants me to help him find one.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparked at her answer. He chuckled and said, ¡°I see. Well, make sure to ask him carefully about all his conditions in one go. Don¡¯t worry. If you fail to find someone, I¡¯ll help you. I guarantee he will lead a full life, with no time to interfere with us anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran narrowed her eyes. No matter how she interpreted it, Mo Xiuchen seemed to have a scheme.

    ¡°No wonder Older Brother Gu and my brother are so dissatisfied with you. You¡¯ve made a lot of enemies, so you better not do things that will give them more reasons toin.¡±

    Wen Ran said this quite fairly.

    ¡°They¡¯re not dissatisfied, they¡¯re just jealous. Because I have you while they are all single. I¡¯m doing this for their own good. Not only Gu Kai, but also Wen Jin. Once he¡¯s married, he won¡¯t need you to help him with chores.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed dismissively. The more they were dissatisfied, the more pleasure he derived.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve already told dad that you¡¯ll being home tonight. He was really happy and said he will definitely be home for dinner. Xiuchen, weren¡¯t you going to pick up Ranran? Howe you¡¯re still here?¡±

    Behind them, Gu Kai¡¯s leisurely voice rang out.

 Chapter 408: 407 Consider it, change your husband

    Chapter 408: 407 Consider it, change your husband

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Xiuchen turned around and saw a smirk ying on Gu Kai¡¯s face as he walked over towards them with a graceful stride.

    His elongated eyes squinted, and with a smile, he said, ¡°If Ranran ising to the hospital, I couldn¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°How did you know we wereing to the hospital?¡±

    Wen Jin stopped in front of them, confusion flickered in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t Bai Xiaoxiao tell them that he went to her house looking for Wen Ran?

    ¡°Ha, Ranran and I share a psychic connection. Even if you prevent her from answering my calls, I can still sense she¡¯s in the hospital,¡± Mo Xiuchen proudly lifted his eyebrows and chuckled. Observing the disgusted look shared between Gu Kai and Wen Jin, his smile deepened, lighting up his handsome face, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at him, then at Gu Kai and Wen Jin. She reluctantly followed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lead.

    Gu Kai s shot a questioning nce at Wen Jin, who frowned slightly and said nonchntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. When I answered the call, I only said that Ranran went to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house and left her phone at home to charge.¡±

    Gu Kai rolled his eyes in boredom. Mo Xiuchen was too difficult to deceive.

    Mo Xiuchen walked ahead, holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand. Upon entering the hospital door, he turned around and said to Gu Kai and Wen Jin, who were a few steps behind, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed slightly. He was too lethargic to deal with Mo Xiuchen, so he mildly replied, ¡°I still have rounds to make in the ward. Feel free to do as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, didn¡¯t you bring Ranran here to introduce your girlfriend?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leisurely halted Gu Kai who was walking away. The lobby was filled with nurses, patients, and family members. Although it wasn¡¯t crowded, there were definitely more than twenty people.

    His voice was at the perfect volume for everyone to hear.

    Instantly, all eyes were on Gu Kai. There were expressions of surprise, questioning, and some evenughed.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face twisted, grinding his teeth, he walked back to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. Without looking at Mo Xiuchen, he looked at Wen Ran and suggested gently, ¡°Ranran, I know many eligible bachelors. How about you reconsider. Maybe we should find you a new husband?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, a prating gaze shot towards Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran watched them amusingly. ¡°Older Brother Gu, you should go to your rounds promptly. You can¡¯t afford to be scruffy at work or you¡¯ll receiveints.¡±

    ¡°Haha, well-said Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed unabashedly. Gu Kai red at Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, how could you side with him?¡±

    Wen Ran winked, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. You are a doctor. Your work saves lives and cannot be neglected. You should get to your rounds.¡±

    ¡°Then tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be eating dinner at your house tonight. Tomorrow night, let¡¯s have the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at our house. Wen Ran and I will personally cook for everyone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen declined Gu Kai¡¯s invite on Wen Ran¡¯s behalf. It is their first New Year together after their marriage and he didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb them. However, Wen Ran and Wen Jin¡¯s parents have passed away, and Wen Jin is the only one left while Wen Ran just recognized her rtionship with the Gu family.

    After much thought, he decided to invite Gu Kai, his son, and Wen Jin to their house for dinner.

    ¡°Got it. I won¡¯te tonight. Tomorrow night, bring dad. You shoulde, too, Brother.¡± Wen Ran said, then turned to Wen Jin, ¡°Brother, you should alsoe to our ce tomorrow night. Xiuchen and I will cook.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Wen Jin agreed readily. Being alone, he was rather flexible with his ns.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Gu Kai finally got a day off from work. After breakfast, he invited Wen Jin toe to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house. In addition to the two of them, there was an uninvited guest ¡ª Luo Haofeng!

    ¡°Ah Feng, didn¡¯t you go home?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at the three men that walked in. His gaze shifted from Wen Jin and Gu Kai to rest on Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng shrugged nonchntly, ¡°It was boring at home. I was worried that you would be short of one person here, so I rushed back. Am I not dedicated?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen twitched the corner of his mouth and stepped aside to let them in.

    Wen Ran was in the kitchen with Nanny Zhang, asking about some meal preparations. Hearing the voices, she emerged from the kitchen with wet hands.

    Like Mo Xiuchen, she wasn¡¯t surprised that Gu Kai and Wen Jin arrived early. However, she was astonished to see Luo Haofeng, who was supposed to be home for New Year, suddenly appear in their house, ¡°Luo Haofeng, didn¡¯t you go home for New Year? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about New Year? As soon as I went home, my mom started suggesting potential matches for me. It¡¯s better toe here and mooch off your dinner. Just provide me with an extra pair of chopsticks,¡± Luo Haofeng responded nonchntly.

    ¡°Won¡¯t your mother be sad?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be. None of you who are deeply in love would understand the bitter hardship of us single men being forced into a blind date, right? Isn¡¯t it, Ah Kai, Ah Jin!¡±

    ¡°I was not forced into a blind date.¡±

    Wen Jin denied ruthlessly. Gu Kaiughed and said also, ¡°I was also never forced into a blind date. All this while, among us, only you and Ah Mu were beingpelled into blind dates. Since Ah Mu has already gone for it, it¡¯s about time for you. It¡¯s quite normal.¡±

    Luo Haofeng regarded the two heartless men in silence and snorted, marching straight to the sofa and picking some sunflower seeds from the fruit te to eat.

    ¡°Since we have enough people and nothing to do, let¡¯s get started then. Today, let¡¯s y something big.¡± Gu Kai suggested they might as well y mahjong when he saw Luo HaoFeng leisurely snacking on sunflower seeds.

    At Mo¡¯s mansion

    After pondering for several days, Mo Zixuan decided not to reveal Wen Ran¡¯s identity to Xiao Wenqing.

    That day, he asked Xiao Wenqing where she was hiding, and sheter returned his call, telling him she¡¯d reveal her location once she learned about Wen Ran¡¯s background.

    These days he wondered whether he should coborate with Xiao Wenqing to wrest the conglomerate and Wen Ran from Mo Xiuchen; but he couldn¡¯t guarantee whether they would fall into the hands of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi after seizing them.

    Or he could stand on the ¡®righteous¡¯ side as Mo Xiuchen suggested, exposing Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, and make them face the judgment of thew. This way, he wouldn¡¯t disgrace his surname as a descendant of the Mo family.

    He took a deep puff from his cigarette, stubbed it out and tossed it into the ashtray. He then dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    In a vi in the suburbs, Mo Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, Gu Kai, and Wen Jin had just picked up their cards when alerted by the vibrating phone. Wen Ran, who was sitting next to him, reached into his pocket to retrieve the phone and looked surprised, ¡°Mo Zixuan is calling you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen put down his hand of tiles. He took the phone from her while the inquisitive Gu Kai, sitting opposite to him, paused to observe.

 Chapter 409: 408 Hero Saves the Beauty

    Chapter 409: 408 Hero Saves the Beauty

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai opposite him. Without avoiding Wen Ran, he answered Mo Zixuan¡¯s call in front of her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, Mo Zixuan tightly pursed his lips before speaking coldly.

    Until this call, he was still hesitant in his heart, unsure whether or not he should listen to Mo Xiuchen and cooperate with him.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyes to look at Gu Kai, asking him with his eyes whether the work from yesterday was done. Gu Kai understood Mo Xiuchen¡¯s question from his gaze and returned a look. Understanding what was happening, Mo Xiuchen faintly smirked, his tone cool. ¡°Time, location!¡±

    The total call time was only two minutes.

    After hanging up the call, Mo Xiuchen slid his cards to the center of the table. ¡°Mo Zixuan needs me for something. I can¡¯te anymore, and you three are not allowed to drag Ranran into this. Ranran, I am going out for a while. They are not strangers, you don¡¯t need to treat them as guests. If you¡¯re bored, invite Bai Xiaoxiao to keep youpany.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes brightened, and he said with a splendid smile: ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Ranran. If you¡¯re afraid of losing, call Bai Xiaoxiao. She must be bored alone at home.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao can¡¯t move easily right now, who will go to pick her up!¡±

    ¡°I can go. After all, I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡±

    Luo Haofeng was very proactive. Ignoring the weird smiles from Gu Kai and Wen Jin, he adjusted his suit as Mo Xiuchen did and pushed down his cards and stood up.

    Seeing Luo Haofeng being so proactive, Wen Ran showed a bright smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Xiaoxiao and see if she is willing toe.¡±

    **Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t ever imagine that she would encounter a thief on New Year¡¯s Eve. Just after she had left a specialty store, her wallet was snatched away.

    She was stunned for a second, then she reacted and shouted immediately: ¡°Someonee, catch the thief¡­¡±

    Even before her shout was over, the thief who had snatched her wallet had already run far away. Despite many onlookers, not one person offered to help.

    Ignoring her high heels, and thinking about the money, valuables, and identification in the wallet, she set off chasing the thief in her high heels.

    With the hustle and bustle of the street and the thief¡¯s quick maneuvers through the crowd, she was anxious. She didn¡¯t get far before a tall figure rushed past her. As the person passed by, his voice blew into her ear: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it back for you.¡±

    Shen Yuting paused, the voice sounded familiar.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she watched the figure running ahead of her. But the simrity of the voice was nothingpared to the shock she received from the recognition of the figure.

    By the time she snapped back to her senses, the man and the thief had disappeared.

    She pursed her lips and continued to run forward. Finally, at the end of the street, she saw the thief, begging for mercy on the ground, and the man holding her wallet.

    The sunlight hit him, casting a long shadow on the ground.

    All she saw was his profile, with deep features and clear lines.

    Shen Yuting stood a few steps away, forgetting to move forward, just staring at the man. Sensing her gaze, the man turned his head, looked at her, and waved at her.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your wallet. Check if anything is missing. As for this thief, do you want to hand him over to the police or do something else?¡±

    ¡°Sister, please, don¡¯t turn me into the police, my grandmother is sick and I don¡¯t have money to treat her, I had no choice but to steal your money, please, sister, brother¡­¡±

    The thief was a teenager in his teens.

    Shen Yuting frowned slightly, opened her wallet to take a look. There was no money missing. Then she looked at the teenager who kept kowtowing. She didn¡¯t know if his tears aroused herpassion, or if the man next to her was disturbing her thoughts.

    She asked: ¡°What about your parents? Don¡¯t they care for your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°My mother is dead, my father married a wicked woman, and she drove me and my grandma out of the house¡­¡±

    As the boy was narrating amidst tears and a runny nose, Shen Yuting felt a vague ache in her heart. She pursed her lips and took out a handful of cash from her wallet, all hundred-yuan bills. ¡°Here, take this to treat your grandmother. Even if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t steal or rob.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sister, thank you, brother¡­¡±

    The teenager was stunned for a moment, emotionally taking the money she handed him, kowtowing a few more times. Shen Yuting told him to rush home and get his grandmother treated promptly. Only then did he get up and leave.

    ¡°You¡¯re really kind, even sympathetic to someone who stole from you.¡±

    A voice full of idle whispers revelead a hint of mockery.

    Shen Yuting turned her head to look at the handsome man in front of her with a indifferent expression. He was the man she met in the bar that night. That night, she didn¡¯t end up treating him to a meal in the end and he also didn¡¯t tell her his name.

    If she hadn¡¯t bumped into him today, she would have forgotten about his existence, after all, while he looks simr to the man she likes, he is still not him.

    ¡°Thank you for just now. If it were not for you, I would not have been able to get my wallet back. As for the money, consider it doing a good deed. Are you free now? I want to treat you to a cup of coffee as a thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuting smiled at the man standing in front of her who was nearly a head taller than her. He was only wearing a shirt underneath and over it, a dark-colored woolen sweater. His casual suit wrapped around his slender legs. This kind of dress gave off an air ofziness and sexiness.

    Jiang Liu squinted his eyes, the corner of his mouth hooked into a nonchnt smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the same thing will happen as that night?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuting¡¯s expression froze, and a sh of embarrassment crossed her face. ¡°That night, it was an ident.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like drinking coffee outside. If you¡¯re sincere,e to my house and make me a cup of coffee.¡±

    After Jiang Liu finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for her response and turned to leave.

    Shen Yuting opened her mouth, but seeing him already leaving, she got stuck on her words.

    Standing in ce, she stared at his handsome figure for a while before following him as he was about to walk out of her sight.

    Jiang Liu never looked back. Through the ss window of the shop, he saw Shen Yutinging after him. The corners of his mouth raised, and a perverse smile shed in his eyes. As long as she dared to go back to his house, he was determined to make her his woman today.

    He had gone to great lengths to find out about Shen Yuting¡¯s identity and her rtionship with Mo Xiuchen. It turned out that, just like Cheng Jia, both of them were women infatuated with Mo Xiuchen. That was good enough. If Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want them, he would ¡®ept¡¯ them in his stead.

    It wouldn¡¯t be in vain that he had a face simr to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s and had deliberately mimicked his temperament and demeanor.

    After walking the street, Jiang Liu finally stopped. Shen Yuting caught up with him and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Where is your house?¡±

    ¡°Ahead, in that apartment.¡±

    Jiang Liu pointed to the apartment building in front. That was where he had just rented. The rent was paid with the money given to him by Cheng Jia.

 Chapter 410: 409, only caring about Wen Ran, is false.

    Chapter 410: 409, only caring about Wen Ran, is false.

    Trantor:549690339

    The ce where Mo Zixuan invited Mo Xiuchen for a talk was a hotel under the MS Group.

    When Mo Xiuchen arrived, Mo Zixuan had already reached the designated room.

    Upon entering, he just nced at him nonchntly, then averted his gaze without standing up.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over his coat tossed aside. He satnguidly in the sofa, between the fingers of his left hand, a cigarette, which he had just taken a few puffs from.

    The drifting smoke veiled his face. His eyes were obscured by a smoky haze.

    Mo Xiuchen walked over and sat down in the sofa. Mo Zixuan offered him a cigarette. He took it, Mo Zixuan offered him a lighter, but he declined, ¡°I¡¯m not smoking right now.¡±

    ¡°Want some water? Pour it yourself.¡±

    Mo Zixuan nced at him and tossed the lighter on the tea table.

    ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. You¡¯re not staying at home with the old man, but asking me out. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over him vaguely. The room was warm, so he took off his coat and wore only the woolen sweater inside, leaning leisurely into the sofa.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in the whereabouts of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi?¡±

    Mo Zixuan sat up straight, his eyes fixed on him. His voice was somewhat cold and harsh as he said these words.

    Upon hearing his words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he responded with a question, ¡°You know where they are?¡±

    Just two days ago, he had told him that he didn¡¯t know where Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi were. Had he found out in such a short time?

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know yet, but I have a way of finding out.¡±

    Mo Zixuan smirked coldly. That woman was his mother, she knew him and he knew her. Nheless, he had to make a decision before he could take action.

    ¡°Hmm, what are your terms?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pondered for a moment before speaking.

    Mo Zixuan called him out during the New Year and asked if he wanted to know the whereabouts of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi. This meant that he had thought things through and was ready to negotiate terms.

    A flicker of emotion shed in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared instantly. He took another deep puff of his cigarette, flicked the ash away, and said: ¡°My terms are simple. You resign as CEO and rmend me as your sessor to the board of directors.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze turned icy.

    An enigmatic smile curved at the corner of his charming lips. So, after contemting for a few days, he came up with this decision: use his mother in exchange for his own fortune. It wasn¡¯t a bad move.

    ¡°Before, your mother and Wu Tianyi wanted to use them to seize thepany. Now, you¡¯re using them to get thepany. This tit-for-tat approach isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Mo Zixuan smirked, mocking coldly: ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with it? Or was what you said earlier, that you don¡¯t care about fame and fortune, but only about Wen Ran all lies?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t answer, his gaze just darkened like a bottomless ancient well. No matter how long Mo Zixuan stared at it, he couldn¡¯t discern a fraction of the secrets hiding within.

    Seeing him not responding, Mo Zixuan¡¯s face shifted, showing irritation: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you don¡¯t agree, that¡¯s fine. Without me, there will still be Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi. Each day you can¡¯t find them, you can¡¯t feel at peace. You can¡¯t guarantee Wen Ran¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered calmly. Compared to Mo Zixuan¡¯s emotional disy, his expression was indifferent. A wisp of coldness emerged from between his brows, spreading an imposing aura around him.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s countenance shifted again at his words.

    His heart quivered slightly. If Mo Xiuchen agreed, he could be the CEO. He didn¡¯t care about it in the past, but now, he did.

    Only with power and status could he do what he wanted without being manipted by anyone, be it Xiao Wenqing, Mo Jingteng, or Mo Xiuchen¡­

    ¡°However, I too have a condition.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen watched Mo Zixuan, who couldn¡¯t hide his joy, and spoke nonchntly.

    Mo Zixuan was ted when he suddenly heard his words, he faltered: ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°Before you do these things, you need to recover your memory first.¡±

    Mo Zixuan stared in disbelief as if he misheard. Had Mo Xiuchen gone mad? He was actually asking him to recover his memory, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll fight with you over Wen Ran once I recover my memory?¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to recover his memory. If he had more opportunities to interact with Wen Ran, he would fall in love with her again. He already held her in high favor from just few encounters.

    A flicker of emotion swept the depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze. His handsome features took on ayer of coldness, causing Mo Zixuan to suddenly feel as if the temperature in the room had dropped somewhat.

    With undeniable resolve in his deep, cold voice, Mo Xiuchen said, ¡°Not afraid!¡±

    Those two simple words not only expressed his self-confidence but also informed Mo Zixuan that the person in Wen Ran¡¯s heart was him. Even if he regained his memories, even if he tried to win over Wen Ran, she would not leave him.

    Mo Zixuan suddenly understood.

    He sneered: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re too self-confident. You think that if I recover my memory, I can help you protect Wen Ran. At least I won¡¯t help Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi harm Wen Ran. But let me tell you, if I truly regain my memory, I will definitely win her back.¡±

    By the end of it, Mo Zixuan¡¯s tone was equally adamant. After reading the scattered pieces of his diary, he knew how much he used to love Wen Ran. If he truly regained his memory, he would not just watch Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran live happily together.

    At that time, he would be the CEO of the group, having even more power and means. Without the MS Group, Mo Xiuchen would be nothing.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a fairpetition, I ept your challenge.¡±

    To his surprise, Mo Xiuchen not only didn¡¯t get angry, but readily epted.

    It seemed that he could let go of his previous rudeness towards Wen Ran.

    Mo Zixuan looked at him incredulously. He had never truly understood Mo Xiuchen. Now was no different. He knew that Mo Xiuchen was trying to prevent him from hurting Wen Ran anymore, at least not like Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi.

    But didn¡¯t he care at all that he might also fight for Wen Ran?

    Fair and square, Mo Zixuan snorted inwardly.

    If there was a chance, he wouldn¡¯t mind using aggressive methods, just like how he forced Wen Ran into marrying him in the past. He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t win Wen Ran¡¯s heart when the time, ce, and people were all aligned in his favor.

    ¡°Fine, if I can recover my memory, I agree.¡±

    Mo Zixuan thought for about a minute before he made his decision. Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression rx slightly, his face darkened: ¡°You haven¡¯t agreed to my condition earlier.¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve regained your memory, I will sign the agreement you drafted.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up his coat lying beside him. He didn¡¯t n to continue talking, and stood up to leave.

 Chapter 411: 410 Best Experimental Subject

    Chapter 411: 410 Best Experimental Subject

    Trantor:549690339

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face changed slightly. He hadn¡¯t discussed with Mo Xiuchen his revtion about the pre-arranged agreement. He knew about it how?

    His lips curled in a grimace. He nced at the man now donning his coat and icily asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n for my memory restoration? I hope you¡¯re not expecting me to figure it out myself.¡±

    ¡°I shall contact you after the Spring Festival.¡±

    With these words, he gracefully exited the room without further ado.

    Mo Zixuan stared at the closed door and frowned. He downed his ss of water on the table and pulled his phone out to dial a number.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi discussed whether Mo Zixuan was being swayed by Mo Jingteng and Mo Xiuchen against them.

    On this subject, Wu Tianyi turned cold, ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t trust Mo Zixuan. He¡¯s Mo¡¯s blood, he wouldn¡¯t betray the Mos, not even for his own mother.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing frowned and quietly rebutted, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Zixuan that night, I wouldn¡¯t have escaped so easily. He does think about me, his mother.¡±

    The problem, she thought, was the cunning and guile of Mo Jingteng and Mo Xiuchen. They had been able to prey on Zixuan¡¯s naivety, and now they had even cast doubt in his mind about his mother.

    ¡°Whatever the case, he¡¯s not willing to co-operate with us now. Rest assured, he must have discovered the truth about Wen Ran¡¯s past, he just hasn¡¯t informed us about it. Does Mo Zixuan really think that without him, we won¡¯t find out? ¡±

    Wu Tianyi¡¯s eyes were frosty. If he didn¡¯t have the ability to cope, how could he be where he is today, having an affair with Xiao Wenqing for all these years without being discovered?

    Even if he¡¯s not in G City, he still maintained a vestige of influence.

    Consider Tong Shishi, who was caught in a scandal with Mo Zixuan a while back. She was one of them.

    ¡°Do you have any other strategies? Let¡¯s not count on Zixuan, you start investigating through other channels, see if you can draw any connection between Wen Ran and the Gu Family. She celebrated her birthdays at the Gu¡¯s ce. I refuse to believe she has no rtions with them.¡±

    A cold smirk surfaced on Wu Tianyi¡¯s face. He was about to reply when his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Professor Fu calling. He must be arranging our departure.¡±

    Wu Tianyi¡¯s smirk vanished as he answered the call and cheerfully greeted, ¡°Professor Fu.¡±

    ¡°I have good news for you.¡±

    Jingyi¡¯s voice echoed clearly from the speakerphone. Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes sparkled as Wu Tianyi asked in excitement, ¡°Professor Fu, are you saying we can go abroad now?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s about a new drug I¡¯ve developed. I¡¯m looking for a suitable subject to test its effects. I don¡¯t have a viable candidate over here, you find someone for me. We can then conduct clinical trials.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing cast her gaze away, her spirits dampened. She avoided looking at Wu Tianyi.

    ¡°Professor Fu, do you require any specific gender for the trials? Or could it be either male or female?¡±

    ¡°Either is fine, preferably anyone who¡¯s already been subject to my drug trials. Remember how you mentioned that Wen Ran might be Gu Yan¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Upon hearing Jingyi¡¯s sudden question, Wu Tianyi hesitated before replying, ¡°We¡¯re still verifying the information.¡±

    ¡°See to it right away. If Wen Ran turns out to be Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, she¡¯d be perfect for our trial. That young girl was indeed the most brilliant specimen.¡±

    Jingyi¡¯s voice betrayed a hint of perverse excitement. He had asked Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi to dispose of the girl all those years ago, only to learn recently that she might still be alive.

    If she was indeed alive, he had resolved to get her back and use her again in his experiments. He wasn¡¯t as satisfied with any of his test subjects in recent years as he had been with her.

    ¡°Understood Professor Fu, I¡¯ll confirm Wen Ran¡¯s identity at the earliest. Could you inform us when we¡¯ll be able to leave the country?¡±

    ¡°No rush, you¡¯re safe where you are right now. You can help me with a few things while you¡¯re here. Once I¡¯ve cultured the ¡®FV¡¯ virus, I¡¯ll have you ruin Gu Yan¡¯s reputation.¡±

    He had been waiting for almost three decades for this moment, and he wouldn¡¯t be quenched just by spoiling Gu Yan¡¯s girl. Nothing short of decimating the Gu family would satisfy him.

    And more importantly, he wanted to demonstrate to the world that he was superior to Gu Yan.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Wu Tianyi sounded a bit disappointed. Luckily, Fu Jingyi couldn¡¯t see his expression over the call. However, judging from his voice, he sensed his client wasn¡¯t pleased, ¡°Are you unhappy about helping me out?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. Professor Fu, I am more than willing to be at your service.¡±

    Wu Tianyi¡¯s face quickly restored its smile as he reverted back to his original tone of excitement and joy.

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. Rest assured, once I topple Gu Yan, you¡¯re off the hook for sure. If it turns out Wen Ran is indeed Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, that¡¯s even better. We can target both the Mos and the Gus at the same time. And then, you would control the MS Group¡­¡±

    Jingyi rambled on about his delirious daydreams. They revitalized Wu Tianyi in an equally perverse way.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more, Professor Fu. I assure you, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    His mood lifted. For all these years, Jingyi had steadily schemed on how to torment Gu Yan; his entire existence revolved around revenge.

    And he, too, had plotted against Mo Jingteng for many years. As long as Mo Jingteng was still alive and hispany still under his son¡¯s control, Wu would not let it go.

    After ending the call, Wu Tianyi immediately dialed Tong Shishi¡¯s number. She hadn¡¯t been in touch for a while and he wondered if she had any news to report.

    The phone rang several times before getting answered. Tong Shishi¡¯s voice sounded weak. A frown creased Wu Tianyi¡¯s forehead as he sternly asked, ¡°Tong Shishi, how¡¯s your wedding with Little Liuing along?¡±

    ¡°The wedding¡¯s off, and I lost my baby. Thanks to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.¡±

    The bitterness emanating from her voice was palpable through the phone. Wu Tianyi broke intoughter. This was indeed wee news; there¡¯s now one more person out there who despised Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    ¡°How did they harm your unborn child?¡±

    He feigned concern. He knew perfectly well that the child wasn¡¯t Little Liu¡¯s, but the young man was oblivious.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen had me investigated. He imed the baby wasn¡¯t Little Liu¡¯s and I ended up miscarrying. Tell me, Boss Wu, what do you need me to do? I swear I¡¯ll avenge my unborn child from Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.¡±

    While she didn¡¯t particrly care for the child, she nheless sought to exploit his existence. Mo Xiuchen thwarted her ns and she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Without Wen Ran¡¯s voice recording exposing her ruse and without Mo Xiuchen¡¯s interference, Little Liu¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t have a chance to stop him.

    All of this was their doing!!!

 Chapter 412: Whatâ€™s this 411?

    Chapter 412: What¡¯s this 411?

    Trantor: 549690339

    G City, inside a luxurious apartment

    By the time Shen Yuting had dressed, it was already one in the afternoon.

    From the moment she arrived home with him, when he pinned her against the door the moment it closed, to now, more than three hours had passed. Her body felt as if it had been disassembled and put back together.

    ¡°Let me make you some lunch, you rest for a while.¡±

    Jiang Liu looked at her tired state, his tone, very gentle.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m going home now.¡±

    Shen Yuting suppressed the soreness on her lower body, took a step and winced in pain.

    ¡°How can you go home looking like this? Do as I say, don¡¯t go back this afternoon. I¡¯ll cook for you, there¡¯s ointment here, apply it and you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±

    As Jiang Liu spoke, he took out a tube of ointment from a drawer on the side. Shen Yuting¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°You have this kind of ointment, how many women have you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha, what about it? I¡¯m a normal man. Those women threw themselves at me, I couldn¡¯t possibly be a saint.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Yuting¡¯s face looked ugly, Jiang Liu¡¯s words paused, a smile surfacing on his face. He softened his tone to coax her: ¡°Now that I have you, I definitely won¡¯t have anything to do with those women anymore. Come, let me help you apply the ointment.¡±

    With that, he squatted down in front of her.

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face flushed as she thought of the moments before, too embarrassed to have him apply ointment for her.

    Jiang Liu didn¡¯t insist, he ced the ointment in her hand, and when he stood up, he kissed her flushed cheek, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook now. Apply the ointment and rest for a while.¡±

    Having said that, he turned around and strode his long legs out of the bedroom, heading towards the kitchen.

    Shen Yuting dazedly sat on the bed, holding the ointment in her hand, her gaze somewhat vacant as she looked towards the door where Jiang Liu had disappeared off to the kitchen. From her position on the edge of the bed, she could see nothing.

    But until now, she felt a little dazed.

    She didn¡¯t even know how she ended up sleeping with him when he clearly wasn¡¯t the man she loved. He resembled him in some ways, even in behavior and speech, but he was not the man she loved.

    The cold, aloof face of Mo Xiuchen appeared in her mind, along with his deep, indifferent gaze. She recalled the brutal rejection when she confessed to him that night, and how he pushed her to the ground. It felt as if her heart was being violently torn apart by an invisible hand.

    She put the ointment aside and took out her phone to dial that familiar number, wanting to hear his voice again.

    The phone rang again and again, finally connecting in her moment of despair. On the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried the chill of winter, seeping into her ears and instantly freezing her heart.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    It was just a simple sound, void of any warmth or emotion, as if taking this call was already an annoyance.

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Shen Yuting bit her lip, her voice soft,den with grievance and sadness. She had loved him for so many years, keeping herself pure for him, yet today, she gave herself to another man.

    Her mind was still in chaos.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused, perhaps not noticing her unusual tone. His voice was as in as water. Just as Shen Yuting was about to speak, she suddenly heard Wen Ran¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone, ¡°Xiuchen,e and help me.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    His response was a contrast to his demeanor with her. In his winter-like indifference to her, he was as gentle and indulgent with Wen Ran as a warm spring. He didn¡¯t even give Shen Yuting a chance to speak, saying dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m busy now, call backter.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes inexplicably reddened, the call ended in her hand!

    She stared at the call log on the screen, it had not evensted a minute. Wen Ran¡¯s request made him hang up her call.

    That jealousy she had suppressed deep within her surged forth like a sprouting seedling breaking through the soil, growing rapidly and spreading in her sorrow.

    The force with which she gripped the phone intensified in her jealousy, the sadness in her eyes gradually submerged. From the kitchen, Jiang Liu¡¯s voice came, ¡°Yuting, do you like your food saltier or lighter?¡±

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips tightly, suppressing her envy of Wen Ran, replied, ¡°Either way¡±. She stood up slowly, walked to the bedroom door and watched the somewhat familiar, yet somewhat strange figure in the kitchen.

 Chapter 413: 412 No Unhappiness Allowed

    Chapter 413: 412 No Unhappiness Allowed

    Trantor: 549690339

    G City, suburban vi

    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house was rather lively; if it weren¡¯t for uninvited guests, the atmosphere would have been even more harmonious.

    Originally, Mo Xiuchen only invited Wen Jin and Gu Yan and his son, but when dinner started that evening, the dining table was packed with people.

    Besides Luo Haofeng, who had arrived early in the morning, there were also Mo Jingteng and Mo Zixuan, who were not particrly wee and appeared at sunset yet seemed to not realise this.

    ¡°It¡¯s just Zixuan and me at home, which is too quiet. Old Gu, I heard you were here, so I came to liven things up.¡±

    Mo Jingteng pretended not to see the unwee and indifferent expression on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, and cordially greeted Gu Yan. Before their arrival, Gu Yan, Luo Haofeng, Wen Jin, and others were chatting happily, but their conversation came to a halt as he entered.

    Gu Yan had already heard from Gu Kai that after Mo Jingteng discovered RanRan¡¯s origins, he asked Mo Xiuchen to leave RanRan. If this was the past, he would have considered Mo Jingteng a friend. But now, upon seeing Mo Jingteng, a sense of resentment had grown in his heart.

    ¡°Every New Year, it¡¯s just Ah Kai and me. This year, Xiuchen and Ranran invited us, so we came.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s words hinted that Mo Jingteng wasn¡¯t invited here.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s thick skin could give any city wall a run for its money. Heughed heartily, saying, ¡°Xiuchen has always been unsatisfied with me, his father. To be honest, he treats me worse than he treats you. I didn¡¯t realise in the past, but now as I get older, I appreciate family more. Isn¡¯t this me trying to improve my rtionship with him?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t make much food.¡±

    In front of everyone, Mo Xiuchen made clear that he does not intend to give Mo Jingteng any face.

    Everyone here was no stranger to him, except Wen Jin who hadn¡¯t seen the cold demeanor Mo Xiuchen adopts towards Mo Jingteng. The rest, however, seemed used to it.

    ¡°No problem, my appetite hasn¡¯t been goodtely, and I can¡¯t eat much at night. It¡¯s just one more person, Zixuan.¡±

    Mo Jingteng looked at Mo Xiuchen with a beaming smile. In the afternoon, Mo Zixuan informed him that he had spoken to Mo Xiuchen and was willing to join forces with him to expose Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi.

    He didn¡¯t know the specifics of their agreement, but Mo Jingteng was pleased with the result.

    Bringing Mo Zixuan here was partially because his home was too quiet, and upon hearing that Gu Yan and his son were here, he couldn¡¯t resist.

    On the other hand, he wanted to see what their rtionship really was and whether Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were actually taking medicine every day.

    Did Mo Xiuchen fall ill and Wen Ran was apanying him in taking his medication?

    Just as Mo Xiuchen was about to speak, Wen Ran came out from the kitchen. Her beautiful face bore a faint smile, and seeing both Mo Jingteng and Mo Zixuan there, she didn¡¯t show them the same coldness as Mo Xiuchen.

    Today was New Year¡¯s Day, and she didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to be in a bad mood. From across the room, she greeted with a smile, ¡°Xiuchen, there is onest dish left for you to make. Please go make it.¡±

    Upon hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, Mo Jingteng was somewhat surprised. He then noticed that Wen Ran was wearing an apron and Mo Xiuchen seemed to have rolled up his sleeves.

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice, the gloom in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes immediately faded like the tide and he looked at Wen Ran with a gentle gaze, his lips curving up slightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face brightened as she walked over, briefly greeting Mo Jingteng and Mo Zixuan before pulling Mo Xiuchen into the kitchen.

    Gu Yan looked lovingly at Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, his gaze followed them until they entered the kitchen. Although Mo Zixuan had witnessed the depth of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s feelings for Wen Ran, the sight of himughing happily while following Wen Ran into the kitchen left him with an indescribable feeling¡­

    Inside the kitchen, Wen Ran pulled Mo Xiuchen to the colored ze counter, untied her apron and gently tied it on him, her voice softly echoing in his ears, ¡°Xiuchen, today is New Year¡¯s Day. You¡¯re not allowed to be unhappy.¡±

    Moved by her words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened as he gaze at Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful brows, emotions stirring in his eyes.

    Seemingly noticing his emotional change, the smile on Wen Ran¡¯s lips grew more tender. After tying his apron, she lifted her hand to gently touch his forehead, ¡°This is our first New Year spent together, and the first New Year¡¯s Eve dinner we¡¯ve cooked together.¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, I know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He couldn¡¯t describe his feelings; the unpleasant feeling brought by Mo Jingteng¡¯s arrival was expelled by the gentleness and love from the woman before him.

    Gazing at her tenderly, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but reach out his arms, pulling her into his embrace. This empathetic Ran Ran, this Ran Ran who cares so much about him. Even if he has to give up everything he has, it¡¯s all worth it for her.

    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was harmonious, with Mo Jingteng and Mo Zixuan dining gracefully as guests.

    Mo Jingteng also did not cause trouble for Wen Ran.

    After dinner, when Nanny Zhang brought out the fruit, she asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Young Master, should we take the medicine now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed, but Wen Ran who was by his side,ughing lightly, caught his hand, preventing him from refusing, ¡°Nanny Zhang, bring the medicine.¡±

    Nanny Zhangughed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After agreeing, she nced again at Mo Xiuchen, as if saying, with your wife being here, there¡¯s no way you can avoid taking your medicine.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re not still afraid of taking medicine now, are you?¡±

    Gu Yan joked, watching Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran with a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen responded with a faint smile, ¡°I took so much medicine when I was little that now, when I see it, I¡¯m still afraid.¡±

    Some people get used to taking medicine after doing it for so long, but Mo Xiuchen was clearly not one of them.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s light-hearted words as they always brought her inexplicable sadness.

    Mo Xiuchen caught a glimpse of Wen Ran¡¯s slightly furrowed brows. Underneath the table, he flipped his hand that was being held by her, sping her small hand in his palm. The smile at the corners of his mouth softened and he said gently, ¡°But now, with Ran Ran by my side, no matter how bitter, I¡¯ll drink it.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Mistress, the medicine is here.¡±

    Nanny Zhang served the medicine. Wen Ran took her bowl from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grasp, nced at him, and then down her bowl of medicine.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her with a gentle, smiling gaze. Seeing her finish drinking a bowl of medicine, he leisurely fed her a date, ¡°Ran Ran, hold this for me.¡±

    He ced another date in her hand before picking up his own bowl of medicine to drink.

    ¡°Xiuchen, no wonder you¡¯re willing to take medicine now. With a beauty by your side, has this medicine be sweet? I remember, there was once a time when you didn¡¯t want to drink it and Ah Mu and I had to hold you down while Ah Kai forced you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng witness the sweet interactions between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. His peach blossom eyes shing with envy, he couldn¡¯t help but expose Mo Xiuchen¡¯s past.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will mistake you for being mute.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shot him a look, ate the date that Wen Ran had fed him, and the taste of the medicine quickly disappeared, reced by the sweetness of the date. The corners of his mouth curved up again.

 Chapter 414: There is always such a person

    Chapter 414: There is always such a person

    Trantor:549690339

    ¡°Ah Feng, if you are envious of Mo Xiuchen and Ranran, then go get married soon, so you can be just like them.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth brimming with a warm smile, seeing the interaction between Mo Xiuchen and Ranran, he feels both moved and heartbroken.

    Now, two more people, Mo Jingteng and Mo Zixuan, know the truth, this secret could be exposed at any time, the only solution was to get Ranran to recover her health.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s romantic eyes twinkled, and he replied with a smile: ¡°That day wille. Let Xiuchen be proud for now. Once I get married, I will definitely be more affectionate than him and Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, at least, Xiuchen and Ranran, they are closer than many couples.¡±

    Wen Jin took over the conversation at ease, his eyebrows filled with warmth.

    As long as Ranran was happy, he was satisfied.

    Regarding the issue that Mo Jingteng and Mo Zixuan found out the truth, Wen Jin heard about it in fragments from Mo Xiuchen. What agreement he had reached with Mo Zixuan in the morning, others didn¡¯t know.

    When Mo Xiuchen came back, he just said that Mo Zixuan had agreed to help find Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi. Furthermore, after Gu Kai had finished New Year, he was to contact a hypnotist.

    When Gu Kai asked him how he talked to Mo Zixuan, he just chuckled lightly, saying the conditions weren¡¯t important, what mattered was to catch Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi as soon as possible.

    For every day they were in hiding, his heart wouldn¡¯t be at ease.

    ¡°Ha ha, it will happen, whether it¡¯s Ah Feng, Ah Jin, Ah Kai, or Zixuan, they will all find happiness one day. In the vast sea of people, there is always someone waiting for you somewhere. As long as you manage this feeling with all your heart like Xiuchen and Ranran, you will definitely be happy.¡±

    The sentimentalment from Gu Yan arouse a whirl of emotions in everyone¡¯s heart.

    One point he made was correct, Mo Xiuchen and Ranran were so blissfully happy because they understand how to nurture their rtionship. Many people, deeply in love, don¡¯t understand how to coexist.

    They started with not loving each other. Eventually, bit by bit, love seeped into their blood, intruded their bones until by now, they only have each other in their eyes, and that¡¯s more than just love.

    ¡°Uncle Gu is right, not only will Xiuchen be happy, we will all be happy. No need to envy him.¡±

    Just as his words came out, his phone buzzed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ah Mu calling.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at the caller id, his eyebrows lifting in pleasure.

    ¡°Ah Mu must know that you didn¡¯t go home again this year and are celebrating with all of us.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s nonchntment, asserting every word.

    ¡°Hello, Ah Mu, where do you celebrate New Year?¡±

    Luo Haofeng put his phone on speakerphone, such that everyone could hear.

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice, transmitted over the airwaves from a distant ce, said: ¡°I¡¯m on a grasnd. Are you with Xiuchen and the others?¡±

    ¡°You are really having a fun time, leaving us all behind and traveling around. When will youe back?¡±

    Luo Haofeng counter-questioned instead of answering. Qin Muughed on the other side of the phone, his deepughter showing enviable freedom and joy: ¡°No fixed return date, pass my New Year greetings to everyone.¡±

    Listening to Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu¡¯s conversation, Wen Ran¡¯s clear and wide eyes twinkled, she calledughing: ¡°Qin Mu, you must take plenty of pictures, and each of us will receive an album when youe back, so we know all the ces you¡¯ve visited.¡±

    By her side, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes glinted, and his movement of feeding her fruit paused, as he gently gazed at her.

    On the phone, there was a momentary pause of silence.

    And then, Qin Mu¡¯s voice echoed, cheerfully saying: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Despite the distant gap, Qin Mu stood on the balcony, overseeing the night sky towards G city, standing tall and firm.

    The moment Wen Ran¡¯s voice entered his head, he abruptly awakened, he could run to a ce thousands of miles away, he could keep himself busy every day, but no matter how stunning the scenery was, it couldn¡¯tpare to the lingering voice in his heart.

    Only he knew about the emotions swelling in his heart.

    His hand gripping his cell phone trembled slightly at Wen Ran¡¯s voice and it took a great deal of effort to suppress this inexplicable excitement and joy.

    Wen Ran only said that one sentence, afterwards, Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai talked with him for a while before hanging up the call. He stayed alone on the balcony for a long time, not willing to go back indoors.

    In G city, everyone didn¡¯t leave Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house until dawn.

    Before Mo Zixuan left, he gave Wen Ran a long look, causing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze to darken slightly. Before Mo Jingteng got in the car, he also turned to look at Wen Ran, his eyes lingered on her for a few seconds. Finally, he quietly got into the car and left.

    After everyone left, Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran and returned to their room. ¡°Ranran, are you tired?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and whispered: ¡°A little bit, but I had a lot of fun today.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, looking at the smile budding between her eyes, felt his heart melting into a spring. His deep eyes also revealed a smile: ¡°I¡¯m also very happy.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s take a bath and go to sleep. We¡¯ll sleep tillte tomorrow and remember, don¡¯t wake me up.¡±

    Wen Ran yawned.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his hand around her waist changed to interlock with her fingers.On New Year¡¯s Day, Wen Ran really slept until she naturally woke up.

    Last night¡¯s intimacy, wore her out and she slept straight until eleven o¡¯clock.

    When she woke up, the tightly-closed curtains of the room were already bright. The sunlight squeezed in through the curtains and cast a golden glow on the bedside.

    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Xiuchen sitting on the edge of the bed. He was smiling gently, his gaze warm. His exquisite and wless features, embellished by his smile, were captivating.

    Meeting his profound and gentle gaze, Wen Ran felt her heart tremble slightly.

    ¡°Ranran, Happy New Year!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic voice fell on her ears, and he ced a kiss on her forehead before sitting back upright. He then took out a red envelope and gave it to her: ¡°This is your New Year gift.¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised and widened her eyes, looking at the red envelope he handed her: ¡°I still get New Year money?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected Mo Xiuchen to give her New Year¡¯s money. Nevertheless, she was thrilled, her heart filled with sweetness.

    ¡°Of course, and from now on, I¡¯ll give you New Year¡¯s money every year.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reached out to touch her hair. Her hair, already somewhat disheveled, got even messier with his touch. Wen Ran pouted unhappily, grabbed hisrge hand and said: ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my hair.¡±

    ¡°I like it, it looks more sexy when it¡¯s messed up.¡±

 Chapter 415: 414 I want to spoil you

    Chapter 415: 414 I want to spoil you

    Trantor:549690339

    Wen Ran released his hand, raised the red envelope in her hand, and changed the topic: ¡°You gave me a red envelope, should I give you one too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, ¡°If you want to, you can rece the red envelope with a kiss.¡±

    Wen Ran red at him: ¡°I¡¯m hungry, go downstairs to see if there is anything to eat, I¡¯m getting out of bed.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, understanding her intent, ¡°Nanny Zhang has already made lunch and is just waiting for you to get up. Today is the first day of the New Year, let me help you get dressed. I¡¯ll do it for you every day ¨C all 365.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    When he reached out to her, Wen Ran quickly grabbed the nket.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled at her and gently coaxed her: ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t do anything to you, I promise.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen repressed hisughter, simmering with a touch of heartache in his gaze. His voice was gentle yet filled with pity.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and rxed her grip on the nket. Under his gentle gaze, she slowly extended her hand and let it rest in his broad palm.

    His movements were gentle and skilled, his face concentrated. It seemed like he was doing something very important.

    Wen Ran just gazed at him with a light smile, and following his cues, five minutester, Mo Xiuchen lifted her off the bed, lead her to the bathroom, and squeezed toothpaste onto her toothbrush.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you really shouldn¡¯t be so nice to me.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the toothpaste Mo Xiuchen had prepared, feeling a mix of sweetness and sourness in her heart. She didn¡¯t want him to spoil her by putting her first in his life.

    Mo Xiuchen paused slightly, looking at her touched expression. Heughed softly: ¡°Treating you well is my life¡¯s mission. I will spoil you rotten, make you so dependent on me, that you won¡¯t be able to live without me.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t spoil me, I can¡¯t live without you.¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, muttering under her breath as she epted the toothbrush.

    Although her voice was low, Mo Xiuchen heard her. Heughed heartily, looking at her while she brushed her teeth and said cheerfully: ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go out and have fun this afternoon after lunch.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her head, her voice was muffled by the toothbrush in her mouth.

    ¡°Anywhere you want.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just drive around G City. Anywhere we go will be crowded today.¡±

    On Lunar New Year¡¯s Day, all the tourist spots were crowded with people. She didn¡¯t want to jostle with the crowd. Just sitting in his car, watching him drive, quietly enjoying their time together ¨C this made her feel incredibly happy.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s just drive around.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were full ofughter. Wen Ran felt the same way he did ¨C as long as they were together, everything was enjoyable.

    When Wen Ran was still asleep, he sat by her bedside and decided that he won¡¯t see anyone today. He will just spend it with Ranran. To avoid interruptions, he shut down his phone.

    After lunch, they would go out, and nobody will be able to find them.

    G City is so big that it would take two to three hours to drive around and enjoy the views, especially today when it¡¯s crowded.

    Fearing Wen Ran might get bored in the car, Mo Xiuchen specially downloaded some music, which was not something he usually did. The warm car was filled with the smooth sound of music, adding a romantic touch to the peaceful ambiance.

    Wen Ran sat in the passenger seat, gently looking at the man driving next to her. They didn¡¯t bring Qing Yang and Qing Feng along; it was just both of them, which felt incredibly nice.

    Mo Xiuchen saw Wen Ran through the rearview mirror, a smile unconsciously curved on his lips. ¡°Ranran, if I were to take you away from G City to an undisturbed ce with just the two of us, would you be willing?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, looking at him in surprise: ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Anywhere. If there¡¯s a ce you want to live in permanently, that¡¯s fine too. If not, we can live in different cities for a while. We can stay in a warm city during winter and a cool town during summer. It might not be as bustling as G City, but it¡¯d surely befortable.¡±

    Ever since he agreed to Mo Zixuan¡¯s terms yesterday, he had thought of this.

    Mo Zixuan had clearly told him that if he recalled the past, he would fight him for Wen Ran.

    He wanted to take Wen Ran away from G City, not because he was afraid of Mo Zixuan, but because aside from a few friends, there was really nothing there for him. After their marriage, they didn¡¯t have a wedding ceremony, a honeymoon ¨C they just had none of it.

    If he resigns as the CEO, he¡¯d have plenty of time to travel with Wen Ran. Last night, she asked Qin Mu over the phone to take more pictures and make each of them an album when hees back. Thinking about this made his decision more certain.

    Looking at photos is noparison to experiencing the scenery first-hand.

    Listening to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s vision of their future, a gleam of yearning flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Her beaming smile was more radiant. ¡°That sounds great, but you¡¯re the CEO of a group, carrying heavy responsibilities. How can you just leave G City and live in different cities?¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll have the time.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shifted his gaze to her, then turned back focusing on the road. The traffic in front was heavy, so he had to slow down.

    Wen Ran narrowed her eyes, watching his handsome profile. Suddenly, she asked: ¡°Did you make a deal with Mo Zixuan? Are you giving up your CEO position to him?¡±

    There was a slight startle in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, yet he chuckled deep inside. His sexy lips curled up in a smile, ¡°Ranran, you understand me so well. Yes, I made a deal with Mo Zixuan. As long as he can draw out Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, and they are punished by thew, I will rmend him as CEO to the board of directors.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, her voice choked with emotion. But before she could finish, Mo Xiuchen gently interrupted her: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯d rather spend time with you than be some corporation¡¯s CEO.¡±

 Chapter 416: 415 World of Two

    Chapter 416: 415 World of Two

    ¡°Compared to being a corporate president, I prefer to spend my time with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and calm. He didn¡¯t need to try to sound gentle, yet his words were the most touching love confessions in the world.

    A sweet warmth bubbled up inside Wen Ran. She looked at his handsome features, his delicate and perfect face, and couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at her in the rearview mirror and said no more.

    In the car, for a long time, there was only the gentle sound of music flowing in the warm and romantic air. Lovers, even if they do nothing and say nothing, their hearts are still full of sweetness.

    After a while, Wen Ran smiled and said, ¡°Okay, once you resign as president, we can leave G City, first go and make up for our honeymoon. Once we¡¯ve had enough fun, we can find another city to settle down in.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile deepened. As long as she was happy, he would apany her to the ends of the earth.

    On the first day of the lunar new year, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had a great time outside. Both of them didn¡¯t bring their phones, so nobody could bother them. When they returned home in the evening and Wen Ran turned on her phone, there were many missed calls.

    The person who had called the most was Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Seeing the dozens of missed calls, Wen Ran felt a hint of guilt. She¡¯d been so focused on spending time alone with Xiuchen that she¡¯d forgotten Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t move around easily and must be bored at home by herself.

    She immediately called back Bai Xiaoxiao. After a couple of rings, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯sining voice came from the other end, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so heartless! Where did you and Mo Xiuchen go to have your private time? You even turned off your phone.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen took me around G City; we didn¡¯t go to a private ce.¡±

    Wen Ran answered leisurely, holding back a smile.

    ¡°Ah, you just went around G City? You didn¡¯t go to a tourist attraction or a resort? No wonder I couldn¡¯t find you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao seemed very surprised. Wen Ran was even more surprised to hear this: ¡°You went looking for us? How did you get there?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao grumbled dissatisfiedly on the other end of the phone before saying, ¡°It¡¯s all beacuse of that idiot Luo Haofeng. He said you were definitely at the tourist attractions. So, we ended up going to several nearby ones, didn¡¯t see you there. We even went to two resorts, an amusement park, and finally even to a racecourse.¡±

    ¡°Pff¨C¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it sounds like you and Luo Haofeng had a more romantic day than Xiuchen and I. We didn¡¯t go to any of those ces. With such crowds, how did you manage? Didn¡¯t Luo Haofeng carry you everywhere?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao warned from the other end of the call: ¡°I didn¡¯t get off, he went to look. If Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car wasn¡¯t there, he knew you hadn¡¯t gone¡­I only got off once when we went to the amusement park, to ride the Ferris wheel.¡±

    ¡°Did Luo Haofeng apany you?¡±

    Wen Ran asked while suppressing herughter, imagining them going on the Ferris wheel. With Xiaoxiao¡¯s limited mobility, had Luo Haofeng carried or just supported her?

    ¡°Mhm, I couldn¡¯t do it on my own, the staff wouldn¡¯t have allowed it.¡±

    No one would dare to let her ride alone given her condition.

    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t find Xiuchen and me, but had a romantic day with Luo Haofeng instead. Xiaoxiao, did anything happen between the two of you today? Spill it.¡±

    ¡°What could have happened? He just thinks of me as a patient and takes care of me, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was a little strange. Her words said one thing, but her heart was starting to sway the tiniest bit.

    Especially during the trip to the amusement park. Luo Haofeng carried her out of the car and held her in his arms to the Ferris wheel in front of everyone. For her safety, he held her the entire time.

    She had never been cherished like this by a man in all her twenty-odd years. She used to like Xiao Yuting and chased after him everyday, only to be met with his disdain.

    While Luo Haofeng might have a yboy reputation, during the time she had known him, she had never seen him be intimate with other women. Sometimes he frustrated her to the point of stamping her feet, but most of the time, he would give in to her.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if she was falling for Luo Haofeng because during her time in the hospital, she¡¯d also been attracted to Gu Kai¡­

    ¡°Okay, maybe I¡¯m overthinking it. But Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t even go home for the lunar new year, instead he went looking for you. His feelings for you aren¡¯t fake.¡±

    Wen Ran wanted Xiaoxiao to be happy, but she also knew that when it came to love, outsiders could not help.

    ¡°What are your ns for tomorrow? Are you going to switch off your phones and have some private time again?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked, changing the subject.

    The bedroom door was pushed open from outside and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome figure entered. Wen Ran smiled at him and replied to Bai Xiaoxiao: ¡°No way, we have to give New Year greetings tomorrow ¡ª how could we turn off our phones?¡±

    At the very least, they had to go to her parents¡¯ home and to the Gu family¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s better. Don¡¯t switch off your phones and leave me unable to find you again.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran cheerfully agreed. The voice of Mother Bai came from the other end of the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao said goodbye and ended the call.

    ¡°Xiuchen, did Luo Haofeng call you?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen who was approaching her, her clear, bright eyes flickering with curiosity.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled indulgently and raised his hand to tousle her hair, but she nimbly jumped away. His eyes narrowed, ¡°Ranran,e here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m noting over.¡±

    Wen Ran stood a few steps away from him, answering yfully. She wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to go over and let him mess up her hair.

    ¡°If you won¡¯te here, then I will.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sighed helplessly, then advanced a step, pulling her into his arms. With his other hand, he reached up to her head and ruffled her soft hair,ughing heartily at her adorable expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask if Ah Feng had called me?¡±

    Wen Ran was trapped in his arms and could only watch as he messed up her hair in the mirror. She was helpless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡±

    ¡°Be a good girl, I¡¯llb it out for you in a bit. Ah Feng did call. He even told me that he took Bai Xiaoxiao around G City looking for us. They couldn¡¯t find us, so they ended up riding the Ferris wheel. He sounded very happy.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran¡¯s angry face and led her to the vanity. He made her sit in the chair, took ab and gentlybed out the tangles he had created in her hair.

    Wen Ran sat quietly, her eyes soft as she stared at the two of them in the mirror.

    ¡°Ranran, is that better?¡±

    Two minutester, Mo Xiuchen leaned down, his hands resting on her shoulders. His handsome face was close to hers, his eyebrows were curved in a smile as he looked at her.

    ¡°It will suffice.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her eyes. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand reached up to her head, and with a gentle pull, his lips met her soft ones. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to take a bath.¡±

 Chapter 417: 416, you call him dad more naturally than I do.

    Chapter 417: 416, you call him dad more naturally than I do.

    Gu Family

    When Shen Yuting¡¯s mother called, Gu Kai was about to go to bed.

    Seeing the call, a flicker of confusion crossed his ink-coloured eyes. He pressed the answer key, his clear voice spilling from his thin lips: ¡°Auntie, Happy New Year!¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I have something to ask you.¡±

    Recognizing the anomaly in the other¡¯s tone, Gu Kai paused slightly, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Does Yuting have a boyfriend now?¡±

    Gu Kai, leaning against the head of the bed, sat up abruptly. A touch of contemtion flickered in his eyes, he gently answered, ¡°Auntie, I haven¡¯t heard Yuting say so. So, does she have a boyfriend?¡±

    Ever since the night of Wen Ran¡¯s birthday, when Shen Yuting caused amotion at his home and he scolded her severely, she had been avoiding him these days.

    In the past, during the Spring Festival, Shen Yuting would also stick to him, wanting to hang out with them.

    Yesterday was New Year¡¯s Eve, but she didn¡¯t call him. Naturally, he knew that in the past, it was because of Mo Xiuchen, and this year, Mo Xiuchen was with Ranran¡­

    He thought that Shen Yuting had returned home to celebrate the New Year with her parents.

    On the phone, Mother Shen¡¯s voice carried a mixture of three parts confusion and two parts worry, ¡°Yuting has always been close to you, told you everything. If she didn¡¯t tell you, she naturally wouldn¡¯t tell us, but, I noticed something unusual about her. If she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, then why would she¡­¡±

    Mother Shen didn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and his mind turned, pretty much understanding what she was about to say, which made him feel slightly startled.

    From childhood to adulthood, he had always treated Shen Yuting like his biological sister, even when he found Ranran, his brotherly affection towards Shen Yuting had not lessened. But he did chatise her a few times about the Mo Xiuchen matter.

    Perhaps, Shen Yuting might think that since he found Ranran, he no longer cared about her.

    ¡°Auntie, perhaps you¡¯re overthinking things. Yuting is a very determined girl. She wouldn¡¯t do something foolish, let alone be with any man easily.¡±

    ¡°No, I just walked into her room without knocking and saw her changing clothes. Ah Kai, my eyes are not so blurred that I¡¯m seeing things wrong. Yuting¡¯s body has many marks. Last night, she didn¡¯t evene back to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with us. She only returned homete at night.¡±

    Mother Shen paused before speaking again, ¡°Ah Kai, no matter what I ask, Yuting won¡¯t tell me. I thought of calling you. You always spoil her. You ask her if anything has happened.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will ask Yuting.¡±

    Gu Kai pursed his thin lips, thinking quietly, Shen Yuting wouldn¡¯t have degraded herself because of the hurt she received from Xiuchen, would she?

    After hanging up the phone, he didn¡¯t immediately call Shen Yuting. Instead, he got out of bed, sat on the couch, picked up a cigarette from the coffee table and lit one. He took a puff, elegantly blew out a ring of smoke. His brows furrowed slightly as he fell into deep thought.

    On the second day of the lunar new year, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen woke up together.

    Today, the weather was clear. Early in the morning, sunlight streamed in through the window, illuminating the warm interior.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s first pay a New Year¡¯s visit to your brother, Wen Jin. Around noon, we¡¯ll head over to my father¡¯s ce for a meal.¡±

    During breakfast, Mo Xiuchen was nning the day¡¯s itinerary. Wen Ran was drinking milk, nodding without objection, ¡°Anywhere is fine. We¡¯ll go wherever you say.¡±

    ¡°You got some on your mouth.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shed a smile, pulled out a piece of napkin, and went to wipe her mouth for her.

    ¡°By the way, since we aren¡¯t home today, should we give Nanny Zhang and her family some time off? Actually, we don¡¯t have to work these few days, so we can let them have some more time off.¡±

    Wen Ran reached out for the napkin, but Mo Xiuchen avoided her with a smile. She could only obediently let him wipe off the traces of milk at the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Yeah, no problem, I¡¯ll talk to Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liuter. Little Liu hasn¡¯t been in a good mood these days. It might be a good idea for them to take him back to their hometown for a few days. They can visit their rtives and rx a little.¡±

    Speaking of Little Liu, Wen Ran thought of Tong Shishi. A touch of concern crossed her brows and she lowered her voice to ask, ¡°How is Tong Shishi doing? She hasn¡¯t bothered Little Liu these days, has she?¡±

    ¡°She had a miscarriage and is recuperating at home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said it casually, but Wen Ran was shocked, ¡°Tong Shishi had a miscarriage?¡±

    Seeing her puzzled look, Mo Xiuchen gave a faint smile and gently exined, ¡°It¡¯s not because I forced her to abort the child. It so happened that she ran into an old lover¡¯s wife that day and was beaten up by her and her sisters. Unfortunately, she miscarried.¡±

    Wen Ran kind of understood, but not entirely.

    ¡°So, it was because of her scandal with Mo Zixuanst time that the wife found out about her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her own fault. What goes aroundes around. Even though this sort of thing takes two, in the eyes of others, she seduced another woman¡¯s husband. Getting beaten up for it is all too normal.¡±

    ¡°Does Little Liu know about this?¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a moment and asked hesitantly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°He knows, not only about Tong Shishi¡¯s miscarriage, but also that during the time he was with her, she was also involved with other men. The baby in her stomach, we don¡¯t even know who the father is.¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows and fell silent.

    ¡°Ranran, had I known it would make you upset, I wouldn¡¯t have told you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of mncholy. Seeing Wen Ran quietly eating breakfast with her head bowed, he let out a soft sigh and spoke with some self-reproach.

    Wen Ran looked up and gave him a smile, ¡°No, I just feel sorry for Little Liu. I hope he can meet a girl who is truly worthy of his affection.¡±

    Only then did Mo Xiuchen rx, a smile on his face as he said, ¡°He will. Didn¡¯t dad say that night, everyone has their own fate, and will find their own happiness.¡±

    ¡°You call him dad more naturally than I do.¡±

    Wen Ran teased.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows proudly, ¡°Of course, your dad is my dad too. If I don¡¯t call him more often, what am I supposed to do if they¡¯re not satisfied.¡±

    After finishing her milk, Wen Ran stood up and said to the still-eating Mo Xiuchen, ¡°No one can hear you right now. You better concentrate on your breakfast. I¡¯ll check if Nanny Zhang has prepared the medicine and let her know about her leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded. He had no objections to what she said.

    Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu had been working for him for over thirty years. Since his mother married Mo Jingteng, they had been working for the Mo family. Later, when his mothermitted suicide by jumping off the building and he moved out, Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu became his family.

    Even during the Spring Festival, they would stay on and rarely went home.

    As Ranran said, now that they aren¡¯t working these few days, they should give Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu some time off, and let them have a proper New Year celebration too.

    A few minutester, Wen Ran came out carrying a tray herself, which was apanied by a familiar scent of medicinal herbs.

 Chapter 418: 417 didnâ€™t plan to let her know.

    Chapter 418: 417 didn¡¯t n to let her know.

    At the Wen family, this year¡¯s Spring Festival was the loneliest one.

    In the past, when Wen Hongrui and his wife were still alive, every New Year was bustling with activity. Wen Ran, Wen Jin, and their father would just y and eat while not having a care in the world.

    When she stepped into the house, the figure of her parents was nowhere to be seen. She was only greeted by her elder brother Wen Jin. For a moment, Wen Ran felt a sourness in her nose, her eyes welled up with tears, and she stood in the entrance, forgetting to move further.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Behind her, Mo Xiuchen seemed to perceive her mood. An unease took hold of him, and he freed a hand to rest on her slender shoulders. Wen Jin nced at them, an emotion flickering in his eyes. He extended a hand to take the gifts from Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Brother, I want to visit mom and dad.¡±

    Walking into the living room, Wen Ran said to Wen Jin, who had just put down the gifts.

    Wen Jin gave a faint smile and softly agreed: ¡°Sure, I have prepared everything. I knew that as soon as you came back, you would want to visit mom and dad.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, forcing a smile.

    The three visited the cemetery. First, they paid respects to Wen Hongrui and his wife for the New Year. Then, they paid New Year¡¯s respects to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother¡¯s tombstone.

    On their way back to the car, Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand the entire time, looking at her with tender eyes. He knew that she was very upset, and thinking about her parents would always make her sad without a few years¡¯ buffer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the Gu family¡¯s ce. In the morning when we left, I called Ah Kai and told him we would have lunch at their ce.¡±

    When they got to the car, Mo Xiuchen said this to Wen Jin, who was opening the car door.

    Wen Jin looked back at Wen Ran and nodded, ¡°Alright then, Ranran, get in the car. I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    By saying this, he implied that Mo Xiuchen should also apany Wen Ran by sitting in the back seat.

    ¡°Are you capable of that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Jin¡¯s leg, which caused Wen Jin to frown: ¡°That day I drove Ranran to the hospital. Rest assured, I¡¯m still capable of driving.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ranran would recover her spirits more quickly with Mo Xiuchen by her side, Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t have tried topete for the task of driving.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, he stretched out his hand to hold the door open, watching Wen Ran get in the car, then bent down to get in the car too.

    On the way, Wen Ran quietly watched the scenery outside the window. At her side, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak, but the warmth from hisrge palm encased her hands, his concern transmitted from his gentle touch.

    As they were getting close to the Gu family¡¯s ce, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from Bai Xiaoxiao. Wen Ran answered the phone, speaking in a soft voice: ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you returned home? I¡¯m at my grandmother¡¯s house and it¡¯s so boring.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through the phone with a hint of gloom. Hearing this, a smile surfaced in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Looking at the retreating scenery outside the window, she cheerfully said: ¡°We¡¯ll be at Older Brother Gu¡¯s ce soon. Why don¡¯t youe over and hang out?¡±

    ¡°You are going to Gu Kai¡¯s ce, I don¡¯t want to join the crowd.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoined from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored? Coming to Older Brother Gu¡¯s ce would liven things up. I¡¯ll ask Driver Luo to pick you up. He hasn¡¯t gone home for New Year¡¯s either, so he probably doesn¡¯t have anything important to do today.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her eyes to Mo Xiuchen beside her, who gave her a faint smile in return.

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll just continue being bored here. Juste visit me after you¡¯ve finished your New Year¡¯s visits.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed with a smile. Up ahead, the Gu family vi came into view. Through the car window, she saw Gu Kai standing at the main door of the vi, so she hung up the phone.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, why are you standing here?¡±

    Walking in the lead, with Wen Jin and Mo Xiuchen carrying gifts behind her, Wen Ran asked Gu Kai, who was smiling at her. Instead of helping the two men carrying the gifts, Gu Kai grabbed hold of her, and the two of them headed toward the living room: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here just for you.¡±

    ¡°Instead of holding onto Ranran, you should help us carry the gifts.¡±

    Behind her, Mo Xiuchen protested unhappily.

    Ranran was his after all, and as soon as Gu Kai got an opportunity, he started snatching her away.

    Gu Kai turned back, giving Mo Xiuchen a triumphant smile. In fact, he promptly put an arm around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve prepared a New Year¡¯s gift for you in your room, let me show you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes crinkled up in a smile, disregarding the protesting Mo Xiuchen behind her. She allowed Gu Kai to lead her into the living room and directly upstairs.

    Gu Yan, who was wearing an apron, came out from the kitchen. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intention to go upstairs was halted by this, and he chuckled: ¡°Dad, are you cooking personally?¡±

    Gu Yan was pleased with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s address of ¡®dad¡¯, and he replied with a smile: ¡°After tasting the meal that you and Ranran made that night, I have to show some of my skills today to demonstrate my sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Can you manage it alone? I could help you!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the second floor. Anyway, since Ranran was already taken upstairs by Ah Kai, he had some free time.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Ah Jin, you have never visited our house, so you don¡¯t have to help. You can stroll around or go upstairs to find Ranran and Ah Kai.¡±

    Gu Yan said with a smile to Wen Jin.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs to find Ah Kai and Ranran.¡±

    After leaving the gifts, Wen Jin went upstairs to find Gu Kai and Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen took off his coat and followed Gu Yan into the kitchen to help him, rolling up his sleeves. It was quite amazing how efficient the two men were at kitchen tasks.

    ¡°Xiuchen, your father called me.¡±

    Gu Yan expertly sliced the meat, speaking as if it was an afterthought.

    Mo Xiuchen was not surprised, but paused his hand momentarily, and replied in a light voice: ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Gu Yan chuckled, ¡°He asked me if what you told him was true. He doesn¡¯t fully believe you and made his stance very clear.¡±

    On hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and there was a trace of sternness in his brows: ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. However he wants to deal with me is his business, he can¡¯t influence me.¡±

    ¡°He will threaten you with the whole corporation.¡±

    Gu Yan looked up at Mo Xiuchen. He didn¡¯t question him about his feelings for Ranran, but he knew that a man¡¯s career was extremely important to him. Even if Xiuchen was willing to trade everything he has to be with Ranran, once she learns about the truth, she may not agree.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already reached an agreement with Mo Zixuan. After we find Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, I will rmend him for the position of CEO. I¡¯ve also told Ranran this. Once I resign as CEO, I n to travel with her to different ces. We will stay wherever we like for some time.¡±

    Because he spoke of Ranran, when he finished speaking, the icy expression in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes softened, the warmth evident in his gaze.

    ¡°What did you say to Ranran?¡±

    Gu Yan was slightly shocked. He was certain that Xiuchen did notpletely tell truth, hence Ranran wouldn¡¯t oppose since she didn¡¯t know the facts.

    Mo Xiuchen cleaned each leaf of vegetable and ced them in a basket, calmly stating: ¡°Dad, it doesn¡¯t matter what I told Ranran. Moreover, I had no intention of letting her know about all this to begin with.¡±

 Chapter 419: 418 The Truth that Gu Yan Concealed

    Chapter 419: 418 The Truth that Gu Yan Concealed

    ¡°In a few days, I need to take a trip to D Country.¡±

    Gu Yan stared at Mo Xiuchen for a few seconds before he spoke slowly, ¡°Xiuchen, I told you about Ranran¡¯s situation from the start. Maybe, in the end, all our efforts will have been in vain.¡±

    A shadow passed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his voice as calm as still water. ¡°Dad, the person I love is Ranran, nothing else matters.¡±

    In other words, what he wanted was Wen Ran, the woman, not a tool for carrying on the family line.

    Gu Yan sighed inwardly, his voice a bit low. ¡°What if, apart from the situation you know about, there were other issues with Ranran?¡±

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knit together as he fixed his gaze on Gu Yan, filled with inquiry and confusion. The serious expression on Gu Yan¡¯s face made his heart sink.

    The leaf in his hand broke into two as it fell into the water.

    His tall figure stiffened slightly as he stood before the colored ze counter. He stared at Gu Yan intently for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Dad, tell me everything about Ranran¡¯s situation, don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±

    If Gu Yan was discussing it like this, those circumstances involving Ranran had to be worse than he thought. Maybe, in addition to her inability to have children, there were other issues.

    Hearing Gu Yan slowly reveal Wen Ran¡¯s situation, his heart felt as if it was suddenly filled with rubble, making his breathing unsteady.

    Here he was, a strong man on the verge of tears. With each sh of Wen Ran¡¯s smile and each of her tears that passed before his eyes, his heart felt like it was being mercilessly stabbed, some unspeakable pain spreading rapidly through his body.

    Upstairs, Wen Ran, apanied by Gu Kai and Wen Jin, was opening the roomful of gifts that she got on her birthday. Because Shen Yuting caused a scene that day, Mo Xiuchen had taken her home early.

    Later, when Gu Kai asked if he should bring the gifts to her house, she said there was no need, she would open them the next time she visited the Gu family.

    Now that they had time, they decided to unwrap all the gifts.

    ¡°Your carving isn¡¯t really up to snuff.¡±

    Wen Jin looked at a wooden carve Wen Ran had just opened, unable to tell whether it was a butterfly ready to spread its wings or a dragonfly. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    With a suppressedughter, Wen Ran tilted her head to study the carving closely. ¡°This has the wings of a butterfly and the body of a dragonfly. Older Brother Gu, was this your first attempt at carving?¡±

    She looked at a somewhat embarrassed Gu Kai with a smiley face, which was quite rare.

    Gu Kai red at Wen Jin, coughed lightly with his hand covering his mouth before exining, ¡°The first product I made was too ugly, so I threw it away. This is the second one. Actually, my craftsmanship isn¡¯t bad, I was just unlucky to fall ill. In order to have the gift ready for your birthday, I was a bit rushed, and it turned out like this.¡±

    Wen Ran paused for a moment, the smile fading from her face, and saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good like this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, after I got better, Yuting kept pestering me to carve a butterfly for her. The one I made was much more realistic than this one. If you have a chance, I¡¯ll let her show you, so that you won¡¯t think my skills arecking.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow proudly. Beingplimented always put him in a good mood.

    ¡°Did Sister Ting also celebrate the New Year with you guys before?¡±

    Wen Ran stared at the butterfly in her hand for a while, put it back in the box, and continued to unwrap the next one.

    ¡°Yeah, in the past, she wouldn¡¯t want to go home for the New Year, most of the time, she was clinging onto me. But this year, when I called her toe over, she didn¡¯t want toe.¡±

    Gu Kai watched as Wen Ran unwrapped the box. The gift was something he made when she was eight years old.

    ¡°Does she not want toe because of me?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips as she looked at Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face. For so many years, Shen Yuting had stayed with her brother and dad, even during the New Year. She was always by their side, and suddenly now she wasn¡¯t there anymore ¨C her brother must not have been used to it.

    Gu Kai chuckled and casually said, ¡°She might have a boyfriend now. Besides, afterst time¡¯s incident, she would feel awkward seeing you and Xiuchen. It¡¯s better that she didn¡¯te, it spares us the embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Shen Yuting has been in love with Mo Xiuchen for so many years. In the past, she used to stick around Gu Kai, most likely because of Mo Xiuchen. Now that Mo Xiuchen has you, whether she goes home to spend the New Year with her father or has a boyfriend, it¡¯s all good.¡±

    After thest time, Wen Jin had formed his own opinion about Shen Yuting.

    In his view, even though Shen Yuting was in love with Mo Xiuchen, she shouldn¡¯t have confessed her feelings, knowing that he and Ranran were in love, especially on Ranran¡¯s birthday.

    Wen Ran chuckled, changing the topic. ¡°Older Brother Gu, did you make this too?¡±

    One look was all it took to tell it wasn¡¯t the work of a ¡®master¡¯.

    Gu Kai reached out and took the bracelet. ¡°I made this one. That year, this kind of bracelet was in style. Thinking that you¡¯d like it, I went to learn how to make it and ended up making two.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask any more, she knew the other bracelet must have been given to Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Help me put it on.¡±

    She extended her hand to Gu Kai, her eyes curved, as she looked at him.

    Gu Kai looked back, the gleam in his eyes shing. He casually told her, ¡°This was in style many years ago. Now, if you wear it out, people willugh at you. If you like it, I¡¯ll make you a new one. This one, just keep as a souvenir.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, if you wear this bracelet, Ah Kai will definitely beughed at by Ah Feng and Xiuchen. You better not wear it. Pick up the next one, I¡¯m suddenly very curious. Could it be that this pile of gifts were all made by Master Gu?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dareugh. Even if it¡¯s a bit ugly, ites from my heart. If youugh again, I¡¯ll kick you out and won¡¯t let you see the rest of the gifts.¡±

    Although Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t dare act out against Ranran, he definitely could do it to Wen Jin.

    Not only he dared, but his angry face could actually be intimidating.

    Wen Ran let out a chuckle and snatched the bracelet back from Gu Kai. She carefully ced back in the box, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll continue to unwrap the rest of the gifts.¡±

    The three of them kept unwrapping the gifts and talking, and in the blink of an eye, it was lunchtime.

    There was a knock at the door. Wen Ran looked up to see Mo Xiuchen leaning against the half-open door, a smile in his eyes as he looked at her.

    ¡°Ranran, have you finished unwrapping the gifts? It¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    By the time Mo Xiuchen hade upstairs, he had already concealed his emotions. His handsome face showed no sign of stress. With his gentle and elegant demeanor, he was extremely charming.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen entering the room, Gu Kai stretched his arms, stood up and said, ¡°Xiuchen, you help Ranran pack up the gifts, I¡¯ll go downstairs and get the dishes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down first too.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze swept across Mo Xiuchen as he stood up and left the room.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s leave the remaining gifts unopened for now and unwrap them leisurely after dinner. Let¡¯s go downstairs for lunch.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked up to Wen Ran and helped her up from the sofa. His slender finger brushed a loose strand of hair from her cheek, his soft voice gently spilling from his lips.

 Chapter 420: 419 He will definitely turn against

    Chapter 420: 419 He will definitely turn against

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him with a beaming smile. Pulling away her hand that was held by him, she rolled down his sleeves, ¡°Did you help dad with the cooking?¡±

    ¡°Mm. Dad was cooking alone, so I just helped out a little.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to please dad?¡±

    Wen Ran joked. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes delved deeper, and suddenly he lowered his head, kissing her lips.

    She paused, the warmth on her lips transmitted to her brain. Remembering that they were at the Gu¡¯s house, she instinctively pushed him away.

    Mo Xiuchen stayed on her lips for a moment, released her, looked at her blushing face, then hooked a smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s go. At noon today, you¡¯ll get to try your dad¡¯s culinary skills.¡±

    ¡°Everyone around me can cook now. Seems like, in the future, I¡¯ll simply wait for meals to be served.¡±

    Wen Ran uttered with emotion.

    Before, she could not even tell salt and sugar apart. The initial motivation to learn cooking was for Mo Xiuchen. At that time, his birthday was approaching. She didn¡¯t know what gift to give him, so she decided to make him a meal herself.

    For a girl who knew culinary arts, that might be a simple thing. However, Wen Ran practiced time and time again to learn how to cook delicious meals. At least, her efforts moved Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to do so. Nor is there a chance for others. I alone can make enough meals for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were so gentle as if they could drown her. Originally, he wished to give her the best from the world. Having heard what Gu Yan said, he now not only wanted to give her the best of the world but to apany her every second.

    He had never felt this way before, where he found time so precious that he wanted to seize every minute and second of it.

    When she felt that the strength of his hand holding her¡¯s had increased, Wen Ran raised her eyebrow in puzzlement, ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen got startled, realizing he might have revealed his emotions, and immediately conjured a gentle smile.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes gleamed, seeing his smiling face, noble and outstandingly charming, she saw nothing unusual. She thought, maybe it was her misperception just now that he was emotionally fluctuated.

    Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran downstairs. She wanted to pull her hand away, but he insisted on holding her tightly, and she had no choice but to let him have his way.

    Ah Jin and Gu Kai had already served the dishes and poured the wine. The scent of food entwined with alcohol lingered in the entire dining room.

    ¡°Ranran,e here and sit.¡±

    Gu Yan removed his apron, sat at the dining table, and handed the rest of the things to Ah Jin and Gu Kai to handle. Seeing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran walking in, he smiled and waved at her immediately.

    ¡°Dad, did you make all these?¡±

    Wen Ranughed and walked over, sitting in the chair he pulled out for her. Mo Xiuchen, sitting next to her, gently said, ¡°All the dishes on this table were made by dad for you. So, you must eat more. We can only taste dad¡¯s culinary skills because of you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what Xiuchen said is true.¡±

    Gu Yanughed heartily, ¡°All the dishes on this table were prepared for Ranran. Xiuchen, Ah Jin, and Ah Kai, you all are able to enjoy it all because of her. Ranran, taste them all. If there is anything you like, dad will often make it for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to do so.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gently curved his lips, calmly interrupting Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan furrowed his brows, looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smiling eyes, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen is afraid you¡¯ll steal his upation. Dad, Xiuchen¡¯s culinary skills are also not bad. You, on annual celebrations and when Ranran returns home, you can cook a meal for her. On usual days, when Xiuchen is around, there¡¯s no need for you.¡±

    Gu Kai pulled out a chair and sat down, chuckling as he exined.

    Ah Jin sat down next to him, took his words and said, ¡°Uncle Gu, if you¡¯re going to fight over Ranran with Xiuchen, he¡¯s definitely going to turn against you. If one day you itch to cook, just give me a call. I¡¯m always avable.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes swept over Gu Kai and Ah Jin, ¡°At least you two understand me.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Alright, for the sake of your precious Ranran, I¡¯ll make concessions and not argue with you. Enough nonsense, let¡¯s eat first and taste my cooking.¡±

    Gu Yan was a straightforward person. Seeing how well Mo Xiuchen treated Ranran, he was not only moved but also filled with satisfaction and relief. Ranran had suffered too much as a kid. Now, being able to meet someone who cherished her this much was alsopensation from the heavens.

    Mo Zixuan took the initiative to call Xiao Wenqing.

    Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi had just finished lunch, moved from the dining room to the living room sofa. Wu Tianyi lit up a cigarette, while Xiao Wenqing held the remote control, boredly flipping through the channels.

    Seeing the call from Mo Zixuan, Xiao Wenqing was pleasantly surprised. She said to Wu Tianyi, who was smoking, ¡°Zixuan must have found out about Wen Ran¡¯s background.¡±

    Wu Tianyi seemed less delighted, speaking indifferently, ¡°Even if he knows, he won¡¯t tell you. You just need to be careful with your words and not let him find out our current address.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, have you found out about Wen Ran¡¯s background?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t believe what Wu Tianyi said and asked as soon as she picked up the phone.

    ¡°Happy New Year, mom.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Mo Zixuan seemed to ignore her question and cheerfully greeted her.

    Xiao Wenqing smiled, ¡°Happy New Year to you too, Zixuan. During the New Year¡¯s holiday, aren¡¯t you going out to have fun?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s really not much fun outside. It¡¯s better to rest at home. Mom, it doesn¡¯t feel like home without you this year.¡±

    Mo Zixuan paused for a second before saying the second half of the sentence.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your dad at home?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s voice softened. This was the first time she had been apart from her son for so long. During the past New Year celebrations, she would cook for her son and husband, not for Mo Jing but for Mo Zixuan.

    Mo Zixuan coldly snorted on the other end of the phone, sounding a bit upset, ¡°You know him. Besides yelling at me, saying that this isn¡¯t right and that¡¯s not good, there¡¯s nothing else to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Why is he still like that to you?¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Zixuanining, Xiao Wenqing immediately began to overflow with motherly love. In her words, she didn¡¯t hide her spell against Mo Jing and her pity for her son.

    ¡°He¡¯s used to being high and mighty. Except when he¡¯s facing you, he¡¯s a perfect gentleman, but he never has a pleasant face for anyone else.¡±

    Not just towards him, but also towards Mo Xiuchen, Mo Jing maintained the same attitude, always keeping his aloofness.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t go back to work until the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. Why don¡¯t Ie to you?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Mo Zixuan reopened his mouth with some mncholy in his voice. It seemed that he missed her a little.

 Chapter 421: 420 has good news

    Chapter 421: 420 has good news

    Xiao Wenqing was somewhat moved. If anything concerned her, it was Mo Zixuan. Just as she was about to answer, Wu Tianyi suddenly looked over at her from beside her.

    She had put it on speaker, and Wu Tianyi had heard everything Mo Zixuan had said.

    Seeing his expression, a wave of disappointment washed over Xiao Wenqing. She gently pursed her lips and said soothingly, ¡°Zixuan, if you miss your mom, you can just call me more often. After this period, I¡¯lle back to see you.¡±

    ¡°In the end, you still don¡¯t want to see me. You and the old man are the same; you don¡¯t care about me at all.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s voice grew cold, heavy with displeasure.

    ¡°Zixuan, it¡¯s not like that. The main thing is that the police have been investigating your Uncle Wu and me recently. I don¡¯t want to get you involved,¡± Xiao Wenqing hurriedly exined. After a pause, she asked again, ¡°Zixuan, haven¡¯t you figured out Wen Ran¡¯s background after such a long time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it. She isn¡¯t Gu Yan¡¯s daughter. She is close to the Gu family only because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s good rtions with Gu Kai. Wen Jin has been in Kangning Hospital for so long and could recover so quickly, all thanks to Gu Kai¡¯s help.¡±

    A trace of a cold smile formed on Mo Zixuan¡¯s face as he crossed one leg over the low table andzily leaned back into the couch.

    ¡°Really? Then why did she celebrate her birthday at the Gu¡¯s? If Wen Ran was the daughter of Gu Yan, they would definitely keep it a secret. They wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. Are you sure your investigation was thorough?¡±

    There was a strong sense of disappointment in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s voice.

    She had always hoped that Wen Ran was Gu Yan¡¯s daughter. Before, she felt that, if Wen Ran was Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, it would devastate Mo Xiuchen.

    That day, Fu Jingyi specifically mentioned that if Wen Ran was Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, he would capture her and use her as his test subject. Over the years, Wen Ran proved to be one of his best test subjects.

    That made her hope even more fervently that Wen Ran was Gu Yan¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe in my investigation, you cane back to G City and look into it yourself. Mo Xiuchen only has a few friends. The families of Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu are not in G City. Besides the Gu family, Wen Ran is also close to the Bai family. That¡¯s all there is,¡± Mo Zixuan¡¯s voice deepened, then he asked, ¡°Are you still in City B now?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m in¡­ we already left City B. We¡¯re in a very safe ce.¡± Xiao Wenqing¡¯s guard was down and she nearly revealed her address.

    As soon as Xiao Wenqing got off the phone with Mo Zixuan, Wu Tianyi¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from Tong Shishi.

    ¡°Boss Wu, on New Year¡¯s Eve night, Mo Zixuan and Mo Jingteng were having dinner at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house. Gu Yan and his son, along with Wen Jin and Luo Haofeng were also there,¡± Tong Shishi reported the information she had gathered to Wu Tianyi.

    ¡°Are you sure about your information? Mo Zixuan and Mo Xiuchen are sworn enemies. Are you trying to tell me they had dinner at his house?¡±

    Wu Tianyi squinted; a sharp look crossed his eyes, and his expression grew a little dark.

    ¡°I am absolutely sure. I think Mo Zixuan and Mo Xiuchen might have made amends. Even if it¡¯s not genuine, it could be a temporary truce. In fact, Mo Zixuan sought out Mo Xiuchen a few days ago,¡± Tong Shishi recounted the event.

    Wu Tianyi paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wire you part of the money first. When you find out about Wen Ran¡¯s background, I¡¯ll transfer the rest to your ount. Try to find out what¡¯s on Mo Zixuan¡¯s mind.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Boss Wu.¡±

    There was a hint of joy in Tong Shishi¡¯s voice. Hearing about money made her forget all about her miscarriage.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran went to the Gu¡¯s for dinner and didn¡¯t return until the evening on the second day of the lunar year.

    On the third day of the lunar year, Li Qian and her husband brought gifts to pay New Year¡¯s visit. Meanwhile, Bai Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng, and Wen Jin came over to join the fun. Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen did not go out the entire day.

    Even though she was the host, Nanny Zhang, and Housekeeper Uncle Liu had gone back to the countryside for the holiday. Li Qian¡¯s husband was a professional chef, and although Wen Jin and Luo Haofeng weren¡¯t as skilled, they were notpletely clueless when it came to cooking.

    In the end, the four men decided to y a game of cards. The loser would have to cook.

    Li Qian, Bai Xiaoxiao, and Wen Ran, the three women, left the first floor to the men and chatted casually on the second floor.

    Midway through the conversation, Li Qian suddenly started retching and ran to the bathroom. Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao exchanged puzzled nces.

    As soon as Li Qian came back, Bai Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Sister Li, are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Qian instinctively touched her t belly. A bit of tenderness filled her eyes. Wen Ran eximed excitedly when she heard the news, ¡°Sister Li, you¡¯re really pregnant. Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°How long have you been pregnant? You weren¡¯t nning to tell us unless we asked, were you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, eyeing Li Qian¡¯s stomach. Wen Ran also stared intently at Li Qian, although she was not the one pregnant, she was still happy and looking forward to it.

    Li Qian sat back down and said softly, ¡°I found out after the holidays.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Big Brother Cheng had youe upstairs earlier and not stay in the living room. So, he was afraid his son would pick up some bad habits.¡±

    Wen Ran teased with a smile. Li Qian shot her a look and defended Chen Bin, ¡°It¡¯s not because he¡¯s afraid the baby would pick up bad habits. He was worried that they might start smoking.¡±

    Chen Bin used to smoke, but he quit once they decided to have a child. And he was always attentive to the surroundings, he would leave immediately with Li Qian if someone was smoking.

    Earlier in the living room, he didn¡¯t want to be explicit because he knew about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s situation from Li Qian, and he didn¡¯t want to sadden them.

    ¡°Sister Li, does that mean you can¡¯t go back to work after the holidays? You have to stay at home and rest properly.¡±

    Wen Ran looked enviously at Li Qian¡¯s unnoticeable belly, silently praying for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s speedy recovery so that they could have two cute babies of their own.

    Seeing her gazend on her stomach, Li Qian smiled gently and said, ¡°Ranran, you and Xiuchen are still young. Don¡¯t rush it. Chen Bin and I are already in our thirties. You¡¯ll have your own kids.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ranran, don¡¯t worry. The next good news will surely be yours.¡±

    ¡°Of course, unless you¡¯re pregnant before marriage,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao joked.

    Laughter from Li Qian eased the tension in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. A warm smile spread across her beautiful face. She yfully said, ¡°I believe Xiuchen and I will definitely have a baby. Xiaoxiao, although there is no possibility of surpassing Sister Li, you can still surpass me. Go find a man and roll in the sheets.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned slightly red. Pretending to be angry, she lunged at Wen Ran and started tickling her, ¡°You naughty girl, do you think I, Bai Xiaoxiao, am that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Ah! No, no, Xiaoxiao, I was wrong!¡± Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were sitting too close together. As Wen Ran had difficulty moving, she didn¡¯t dare to dodge and could only beg for mercy with a smile.

 Chapter 422: Itâ€™s better to get number 421 than to make you angry

    Chapter 422: It¡¯s better to get number 421 than to make you angry

    In the blink of an eye, it was time to return to work.

    On the first workday, Mo Xiuchen gave all the employees red envelopes, including one for Wen Ran.

    ¡°Wen Ran, your red envelope seems thicker than mine. Does it have more money?¡±

    Just as Mo Xiuchen was handing Wen Ran her red envelope, Luo Haofeng walked in. His eyes lit up as they scanned over her red envelope.

    Wen Ran nced at him and chuckled as she tucked away her red envelope: ¡°Even if it has more money, I still wouldn¡¯t exchange it with you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re showing favoritism. Our red envelopes aren¡¯t as thick. No, it¡¯s unfair. Either give me another one or give me two days off.¡±

    Luo Haofeng saw Wen Ran quickly save her red envelope and then turned to Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen, a smile on his face, elegantly stepped past Luo Haofeng and went directly back behind his desk.

    Seeing him open hisputer, pull out files, answer the phone, and then get busy,pletely ignoring him, Luo Haofeng was taken aback, his handsome face changing several times as he red in frustration.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, aren¡¯t you going back to work? Do you want to work overtime at lunch?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled as she saw Luo Haofeng ring at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Humph, I won¡¯t stoop to your level.¡±

    Luo Haofeng retorted dissatisfiedly and then left the office.

    After working for a while, Mo Xiuchen lifted his head and saw Wen Ran sitting at her desk with furrowed brows as if something was troubling her. He asked in surprise, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, speaking softly, ¡°Nothing much, I just suddenly couldn¡¯t remember if I had made the bed this morning.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt a slight shock. An unusual emotion shed through his deep eyes, but he gave her a warm smile and said, ¡°I thought it was something serious. You¡¯ve already made the bed.¡±

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s wrong with me these days? It seems like my memory is deteriorating.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked. Why couldn¡¯t she remember?

    Mo Xiuchen got up from behind the desk, walked over to her, gently pressed her temples with his long fingers, and softly said, ¡°You must have been too tired from having fun these past few days, that¡¯s why you feel like your memory is deteriorating.¡±

    Yesterday morning, they both took their medication and left the house. However, by noon, she was asking him whether they had taken their medication in the morning.

    Wen Ran gave him a lightugh, raising her hand and grasping his hand massaging her temples, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you don¡¯t need to massage for me. Hurry back to work.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do your work, I¡¯ll have someone else do it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes scanned theputer screen. His voice, which seeped out from his thin lips, was low, yet had a touch of gentle assertiveness.

    After saying this without waiting for Wen Ran¡¯s refusal, he let go of her, turned around back to his own seat, ready to call someone over to take over Wen Ran¡¯s work.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wen Ran was shocked and quickly spoke out in prevention.

    ¡°All you have to do is stay here with me, you don¡¯t have to do anything else.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the phone, and before dialing, he gave her a warm smile.

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, ¡°Hold on.¡± She got up and quickly came over to him, pressing down his hand that held the phone and looked at him earnestly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m not tired, really. If you don¡¯t let me do anything, then how can I sit here apany you doing nothing? I would definitely rather go home.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her, silent for a moment, then hepromised.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face beamed with a bright smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so worried, you¡¯re making me nervous too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, I just don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes radiated a gentle warmth, but deep within, there was a slight agony.

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai sat on the leather sofa, his sharp eyes observing Shen Yuting curiously, ¡°Yuting, where did you go during the spring festival?¡±

    From the beginning of the holiday until today, more than ten days, he hadn¡¯t seen Shen Yuting once. When he called her, she only said she was out having fun.

    He noticed her changes. Before, he didn¡¯t believe that she really had a boyfriend. But now, seeing a new charm in her eyes, he believed it.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes flickered a bit. Gu Kai¡¯s gaze was too sharp, she was afraid he would see through her, so she gave him a cheerful smile, ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t I tell you? I went on a vacation for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Gu Kai leaned back in the sofa, one arm resting on it, appearingzy and rxed.

    ¡°I went everywhere. As you know, we rarely have holidays during workdays, so I of course had to take advantage of the spring festival to rx.¡±

    ¡°Did you go with your boyfriend?¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face showed a slight change, and her smile froze for a moment, ¡°Cousin, how do I have a boyfriend? Stop making fun of me.¡±

    ¡°Yuting, you wouldn¡¯t lie to me in the past.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s casual tone abruptly turned serious, and his gaze at Shen Yuting became stern.

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    Shen Yuting jittered slightly as she adjusted her white coat, her lips pursed as she lowered her gaze, avoiding his sharp stare.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying right now. Even though the holiday onlysted about a dozen days, but you¡¯ve changed since then. Even though I have never been in love, I can still tell you definitely are. Why are you hiding your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be honest.¡±

    Shen Yuting, stunned, looked up at Gu Kai¡¯s eyes and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Hmm, tell me, what kind of man is he?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face rxed slightly, his tone became a bit gentler. Even if he had found his own sister, his care for Shen Yuting was still the same as before.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know him very well.¡±

    Shen Yuting frowned slightly, speaking lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me before, if a suitable onees along, I should try to start a rtionship? I¡¯ve only found someone to try it for a few days, so he can¡¯t be considered my boyfriend yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I start to like him.¡±

    Gu Kai slightly knitted his brows.

    The capricious and careless tone in her voice made him slightly ufortable, ¡°Yuting, I hope you can try to start a rtionship when you meet someone suitable, provided he has a good character and qualities, and that you will not get hurt.¡±

    Gu Kai took a deep breath, trying to keep his words gentle and calm.

    Shen Yuting let out a lightugh, raised her hand, and casually brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear, ¡°What¡¯s all this about getting hurt or not? We¡¯re all adults here.¡±

    ¡°Yuting!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face slightly changed, his voice dripping with sternness.

    Shen Yuting stood up, smiling, ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t need to worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. Instead of thinking of someone I shouldn¡¯t and doing something I shouldn¡¯t all day long, it¡¯s better to try to start a rtionship with someone. It¡¯s better than making you angry.¡±

    Gu Kai was speechless at her words.

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips, and went back behind her work desk, picked up her stethoscope, and left the office.

 Chapter 423: 422 Too nervous

    Chapter 423: 422 Too nervous

    Gu Kai sat in Shen Yuting¡¯s office, zoned out for a few minutes, took a deep breath to calm his emotions, pulled out his phone, and made a call.

    Half an hourter, Gu Kai arrived at the MS Group Building.

    Wen Ran had been sent away by Mo Xiuchen, and he was alone in the office.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ranran, she¡¯s not here?¡±

    As soon as Gu Kai walked into the office, he looked at Wen Ran¡¯s seat and seeing she was nowhere, he cast a questionable nce at Mo Xiuchen who sat behind the desk.

    ¡°I had her leave for a while, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen got up, walked over to the sofa, picked up a cigarette from the coffee table and offered it to Gu Kai. Gu Kai shook his head, sat down on the sofa and began to speak, ¡°Everything is set. As soon as Mo Zixuan is avable, we can proceed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will talk to himter.¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen saw Gu Kai didn¡¯t want to smoke, he too lost interest, he threw the cigarette back onto the coffee table, leaned back into the sofa and yfully rubbed his forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t seem well?¡±

    Gu Kai squinted at Mo Xiuchen, who replied with a quiet smile. ¡°I¡¯m not unwell, recently Ranran has been rather forgetful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too worried, everyone forgets things sometimes.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen and added, ¡°ording to the results of thest medical examination, even if anything were to happen to Ranran, it would only ur after she turned twenty-five. My father should never have told you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen put down his hand and replied somewhat coldly, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t he have told me? I¡¯m her husband, I have the right to know. Besides, I am with her most of the time, I should be the first to notice anything.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re too anxious, you¡¯ll make Ranran nervous and suspicious.¡±

    Gu Kai stared at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tense face and suddenly smiled: ¡°Do you admit what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, gave Gu Kai a hard re, and unhappily said, ¡°I¡¯m not anxious, I¡¯m just worried about Ranran.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed anxious. If my father hadn¡¯t told you, you wouldn¡¯t be in this state of mind. If she forgets something small, you immediately think it¡¯s a big deal. She¡¯s taking her medication, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen let out a resigned sigh. He had to admit that ever since Gu Yan informed him of Ranran¡¯s condition, he¡¯d been on tenterhooks.

    If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t have cared and would even make fun of her¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you need to adjust your state of mind. Since Ah Jin told you the truth, you have not been rxed at all. I understand you care about Ranran, but in this state, you can¡¯t help her.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded pallidly.

    Of course, he understood, butprehending and implementing are two different things.

    ¡°Initially, I wasn¡¯t in favor of your deal with Mo Zixuan, but now, I hope you immediately quit this damn CEO job, take Ranran out and rx. I called Ah Mu yesterday, he¡¯s doing really well. A trip would do you and Ranran some good.¡±

    Gu Kai could see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s difort. Seeing his friend like this was dreadfully tough.

    Among them, Mo Xiuchen had always had the toughest life. Originally, it seemed like he and Ranran were in love and would be happy forever. However, fate had twisted things around.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Mo Zixuan right now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to settle all this nonsense more than Gu Kai. He wanted to leave G City with Xiaoxiao and go wherever they wanted.

    He dialed a number and two minutester, Mo Zixuan arrived.

    Upon opening the door and seeing Gu Kai sitting on the sofa, Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes blinked in understanding and he walked over and sat down.

    ¡°Can my memory really be recovered?¡±

    Looking at Gu Kai, he asked suspiciously.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Your memory was erased by deep hypnosis, or rather, that part of your memory was temporarily sealed away in your mind, not permanently deleted. Under certain stimuli, it can be restored.¡±

    Fearing Mo Zixuan wouldn¡¯t understand, Gu Kai skipped some technical terms and exined in the simplest way possible.

    Mo Zixuan contemted a while before asking, ¡°So, is it easy to recall?¡±

    ¡°If you rely on your own efforts, it may be difficult. I already contacted a reputable hypnotherapist to treat you. Mo Zixuan, before you recover your memory, I need to remind you of something.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face paled slightly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°You used to really love Ranran, but you were always pursuing her. She was with you because you moved¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anymore, I know what you are going to say.¡±

    Mo Zixuan sneered in a cold manner and interrupted Gu Kai¡¯s speech.

    ¡°Then, you should arrange your time and schedule for the treatment.¡±

    Gu Kai left it at that.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow in the afternoon. I¡¯m tied up with work tomorrow and the day after. I can¡¯t take time off.¡± Mo Zixuan nced at the silent Mo Xiuchen on the side.

    ¡°Alright, then the afternoon, two days from now.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at the watch on his wrist, turned to Mo Xiuchen and asked, ¡°Are you treating me to lunch? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched, his eyes following him as he stood up and prepared to leave. He drawled, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. If it weren¡¯t for wanting a free lunch, why would youe at this time?¡±

    At that, Gu Kai chuckled delightedly, ¡°You guys carry on with your conversation, I am going to find Ranran. I haven¡¯t seen her in a couple of days and I miss her.¡±

    Speaking of which, Gu Kai was a bit annoyed. Ever since the New Year¡¯s visit, Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran and disappeared. As per his habit, he turned off his phone and went off the grid.

    Not just him, but nobody could reach them. He didn¡¯t know where they had stayed for three days, but they only resurfaced yesterday evening.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯lle down in a while.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved slightly, implying his consent for Gu Kai to find Wen Ran.

    After Gu Kai had left, Mo Xiuchen turned to Mo Zixuan, ¡°Have you found any news of your mother and Wu Tianyi?¡±

    Mo Zixuan shook his head, a shadow crossing his face, ¡°She¡¯s even guarding against me now. She doesn¡¯t tell me where they are.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag this on any longer, and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to wait. The new productunch is about to start, if you have no objections, let¡¯s track their location.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s gaze flickered with a hint of hesitation but the idea that finding his mother and Wu Tianyi would make him CEO hardened his resolve. He tightly pressed his lips together and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call her again in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused for a moment, then added, ¡°Once their location is known, your task isplete. After that, I will fulfil my promise.¡±

 Chapter 424 - 422: Itâ€™s better to get number 421 than to make you angry

    Chapter 422: It¡¯s better to get number 421 than to make you angry

    In the blink of an eye, it was time to return to work.

    On the first workday, Mo Xiuchen gave all the employees red envelopes, including one for Wen Ran.

    ¡°Wen Ran, your red envelope seems thicker than mine. Does it have more money?¡±

    Just as Mo Xiuchen was handing Wen Ran her red envelope, Luo Haofeng walked in. His eyes lit up as they scanned over her red envelope.

    Wen Ran nced at him and chuckled as she tucked away her red envelope: ¡°Even if it has more money, I still wouldn¡¯t exchange it with you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re showing favoritism. Our red envelopes aren¡¯t as thick. No, it¡¯s unfair. Either give me another one or give me two days off.¡±

    Luo Haofeng saw Wen Ran quickly save her red envelope and then turned to Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen, a smile on his face, elegantly stepped past Luo Haofeng and went directly back behind his desk.

    Seeing him open hisputer, pull out files, answer the phone, and then get busy,pletely ignoring him, Luo Haofeng was taken aback, his handsome face changing several times as he red in frustration.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, aren¡¯t you going back to work? Do you want to work overtime at lunch?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled as she saw Luo Haofeng ring at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Humph, I won¡¯t stoop to your level.¡±

    Luo Haofeng retorted dissatisfiedly and then left the office.

    After working for a while, Mo Xiuchen lifted his head and saw Wen Ran sitting at her desk with furrowed brows as if something was troubling her. He asked in surprise, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, speaking softly, ¡°Nothing much, I just suddenly couldn¡¯t remember if I had made the bed this morning.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt a slight shock. An unusual emotion shed through his deep eyes, but he gave her a warm smile and said, ¡°I thought it was something serious. You¡¯ve already made the bed.¡±

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s wrong with me these days? It seems like my memory is deteriorating.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked. Why couldn¡¯t she remember?

    Mo Xiuchen got up from behind the desk, walked over to her, gently pressed her temples with his long fingers, and softly said, ¡°You must have been too tired from having fun these past few days, that¡¯s why you feel like your memory is deteriorating.¡±

    Yesterday morning, they both took their medication and left the house. However, by noon, she was asking him whether they had taken their medication in the morning.

    Wen Ran gave him a lightugh, raising her hand and grasping his hand massaging her temples, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you don¡¯t need to massage for me. Hurry back to work.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do your work, I¡¯ll have someone else do it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes scanned theputer screen. His voice, which seeped out from his thin lips, was low, yet had a touch of gentle assertiveness.

    After saying this without waiting for Wen Ran¡¯s refusal, he let go of her, turned around back to his own seat, ready to call someone over to take over Wen Ran¡¯s work.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wen Ran was shocked and quickly spoke out in prevention.

    ¡°All you have to do is stay here with me, you don¡¯t have to do anything else.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the phone, and before dialing, he gave her a warm smile.

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, ¡°Hold on.¡± She got up and quickly came over to him, pressing down his hand that held the phone and looked at him earnestly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m not tired, really. If you don¡¯t let me do anything, then how can I sit here apany you doing nothing? I would definitely rather go home.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her, silent for a moment, then hepromised.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face beamed with a bright smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so worried, you¡¯re making me nervous too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, I just don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes radiated a gentle warmth, but deep within, there was a slight agony.

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai sat on the leather sofa, his sharp eyes observing Shen Yuting curiously, ¡°Yuting, where did you go during the spring festival?¡±

    From the beginning of the holiday until today, more than ten days, he hadn¡¯t seen Shen Yuting once. When he called her, she only said she was out having fun.

    He noticed her changes. Before, he didn¡¯t believe that she really had a boyfriend. But now, seeing a new charm in her eyes, he believed it.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes flickered a bit. Gu Kai¡¯s gaze was too sharp, she was afraid he would see through her, so she gave him a cheerful smile, ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t I tell you? I went on a vacation for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Gu Kai leaned back in the sofa, one arm resting on it, appearingzy and rxed.

    ¡°I went everywhere. As you know, we rarely have holidays during workdays, so I of course had to take advantage of the spring festival to rx.¡±

    ¡°Did you go with your boyfriend?¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face showed a slight change, and her smile froze for a moment, ¡°Cousin, how do I have a boyfriend? Stop making fun of me.¡±

    ¡°Yuting, you wouldn¡¯t lie to me in the past.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s casual tone abruptly turned serious, and his gaze at Shen Yuting became stern.

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    Shen Yuting jittered slightly as she adjusted her white coat, her lips pursed as she lowered her gaze, avoiding his sharp stare.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying right now. Even though the holiday onlysted about a dozen days, but you¡¯ve changed since then. Even though I have never been in love, I can still tell you definitely are. Why are you hiding your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be honest.¡±

    Shen Yuting, stunned, looked up at Gu Kai¡¯s eyes and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Hmm, tell me, what kind of man is he?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face rxed slightly, his tone became a bit gentler. Even if he had found his own sister, his care for Shen Yuting was still the same as before.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know him very well.¡±

    Shen Yuting frowned slightly, speaking lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me before, if a suitable onees along, I should try to start a rtionship? I¡¯ve only found someone to try it for a few days, so he can¡¯t be considered my boyfriend yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I start to like him.¡±

    Gu Kai slightly knitted his brows.

    The capricious and careless tone in her voice made him slightly ufortable, ¡°Yuting, I hope you can try to start a rtionship when you meet someone suitable, provided he has a good character and qualities, and that you will not get hurt.¡±

    Gu Kai took a deep breath, trying to keep his words gentle and calm.

    Shen Yuting let out a lightugh, raised her hand, and casually brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear, ¡°What¡¯s all this about getting hurt or not? We¡¯re all adults here.¡±

    ¡°Yuting!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face slightly changed, his voice dripping with sternness.

    Shen Yuting stood up, smiling, ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t need to worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. Instead of thinking of someone I shouldn¡¯t and doing something I shouldn¡¯t all day long, it¡¯s better to try to start a rtionship with someone. It¡¯s better than making you angry.¡±

    Gu Kai was speechless at her words.

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips, and went back behind her work desk, picked up her stethoscope, and left the office.

 Chapter 425: 424 was very absurd before

    Chapter 425: 424 was very absurd before

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Mother Bai with surprise, ¡°Mom, you were just talking about not being feudalistic, but isn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing now exactly that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you would be taken advantage of, Xiaoxiao. Call Ranran and tell her not to go out for dinner today. Just now, your Auntie Wang called, saying she already arranged a meeting with that youngwyer. We have to rush to the restaurant now. You should meet him.¡±

    Mother Bai exined with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Mom, I said I¡¯m against blind dates. Why did you arrange this without my consent?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, clearly upset.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all for your benefit? You¡¯re unemployed anyways, let me tell you, Xiaoxiao, the man who is really good to you in your current state is the one who is truly good.¡±

    Implicit in her words was the idea of identifying a suitable man for Bai Xiaoxiao before she fully recovers.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Mother Bai in disbelief, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going. Please rify this with Auntie Wang, and don¡¯t just go ahead and find boyfriends for me. I¡­ I have someone I like.¡±

    ¡°You like someone?¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, she stared fixedly at Bai Xiaoxiao, as if trying to see if she was lying.

    Bai Xiaoxiao met Mother Bai¡¯s gaze squarely, showing a hint of defiance sparkling through her pursed lips.

    There was a long silence before Mother Bai finally asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you fallen for Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t push yourself into my life about who I like. I do have someone I like, and when the time is right, I¡¯ll let you and dad know.¡±

    A strange emotion and struggle shed through Mother Bai¡¯s eyes, she said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, if the man you like is Luo Haofeng, you should put a stop to it now while your feelings for him haven¡¯t run too deep yet. I don¡¯t want him to be with you.¡±

    Shen Yuting and Jiang Liu spent the Spring Festival together, only to find out today that he is unemployed.

    The atmosphere at the dinner table was a bit tense.

    Jiang Liu looked at Shen Yuting¡¯s displeased face, remained silent for a long while and then gently exined, ¡°Yuting, don¡¯t get angry yet. I just haven¡¯t found the right job yet.¡±

    ¡°Be honest with me, what did you do before?¡±

    Shen Yuting sat at the dining table, her gaze serious as she eyed Jiang Liu across the table. Over these days, she thought that he was a man of good taste and shoulde from a well-off family, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this luxury apartment and lead such avish lifestyle.

    ¡°I held many jobs before, Yuting. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you support me,¡± Jiang Liu answered with a smile, the gentleness in his eyes dissipated Shen Yuting¡¯s anger. She lowered her gaze, bit her lip, and said stiffly: ¡°I don¡¯t like men who live off women, nor men who live off their parents. No matter what work you find or how much money you earn, as long as you work hard, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Liu¡¯s expression slightly changed, some emotions welled up in his dark eyes, but he quickly suppressed them.

    Someone had said these words to him many years ago.

    However, he couldn¡¯t endure hardships and relied on his good looks. Over the years, he hadn¡¯t taken on many serious jobs¡­

    Unable to hear his response, Shen Yuting lifted her head and locked eyes with him, she sententiously said, ¡°Jiang Liu, I¡¯ve been genuine in wanting to give us a chance these past couple of days. If you have any sincerity towards me, start looking for a job this afternoon. I don¡¯t care about your past, but from now on and into the future, I hope you are not just handsomely superficial, but truly be a man.¡±

    Shen Yuting was not a fool. Over the time when she was with Jiang Liu, she noticed that he often took calls out of her earshot. Moreover, on her first visit to his house, she found women¡¯s clothing.

    They were all designer brands. His skills in romance were extraordinary, knowing exactly how to keep a woman satisfied and joyous.

    She subtly inquired about his family, but he avoided the topic.

    If his family wasn¡¯t rich, then his good living standards without a job must mean he¡¯s relying on a woman!

    Jiang Liu remained silent as his handsome face disyed a myriad of expressions. Shen Yuting¡¯s words seemed to have touched him. Ever since he started living off women, those women saw him for his good looks and kept him as a pet, or they had a special agenda like Cheng Jia.

    Their rtionship with him involved trading bodies, without any sincerity.

    At first, he merely saw Shen Yuting as a ything. She was beautiful and just so happened to be the type of woman who would fall for his looks. It would be wasteful not to pursue her.

    However, as they spent the Spring Festival together, he realized Shen Yuting was not just beautiful, but she had many other qualities. Her words just now took him by surprise.

    The tense atmosphere didn¡¯t ease as a result of Shen Yuting¡¯s statement.

    On the contrary, Jiang Liu¡¯s silence only made things more awkward. A hint of disappointment appeared in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes. She took a deep breath and got up, leaving him with an indifferent remark, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to change, then we should stop seeing each other.¡±

    As she finished, she pulled out the chair and walked toward the door.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s facial expression shifted continuously as he watched Shen Yuting make her way to the door. Suddenly, he stood up. His movements were so swift that the chair behind him made a noise. He rushed over and hugged Shen Yuting from behind.

    ¡°Yuting, don¡¯t leave.¡±

    Her body fell against his familiar chest, and his familiar voice echoed in her ear. Shen Yuting stiffened momentarily, her heart pounding.

    Jiang Liu was still torn. He held onto her tightly, as if afraid that she would leave. His lips brushed against her earlobe as he said, ¡°Yuting, I didn¡¯t tell you the truth before because I was afraid you would look down on me.¡±

    Shen Yuting bit her lip, her body remaining rigid in his arms. She didn¡¯t move or say anything.

    ¡°I was reckless in the past and didn¡¯t hold down a serious job. But for you, I¡¯m willing to try to change. Yuting, are you willing to give me another chance?¡±

    Jiang Liu turned her body towards him. His eager eyes met hers. Her eyes were calm as a pond, which didn¡¯t waver at his words and showed no sign of disgust.

    An indescribable emotion surged in his heart, mixed with a hint of poignant joy. His eyes flickered as he continued to say, ¡°I don¡¯t have a high degree of education, but I¡¯m willing to work for you, even if it¡¯s dirty and tiring.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Shen Yuting asked calmly.

    ¡°Mm, really.¡±

    Jiang Liu answered seriously. Seeing her turning to leave in disappointment, an invisible hand seemed to have painfully clenched his heart, driving him instinctively to rise from his chair, chase after her, and pull her into his arms.

    He didn¡¯t want her to leave. These past couple of days spent with her had been very fulfilling, both physically and emotionally.

    Shen Yuting scrutinized his sincere face while Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold and indifferent handsome face involuntarily shed across her mind. She bit her lip hard and said lightly, ¡°I hope you, keep your word.¡±

 Chapter 426: 425 Blind Dates

    Chapter 426: 425 Blind Dates

    In the hotel across from MS Group

    Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen, and Gu Kai arrived at a private room. The waiter served them each a cup of hot water and brought several fruit tes. Before they had even left the room, Wen Ran¡¯s phone started buzzing.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoxiao calling.¡±

    Seeing the iing call, Wen Ran blinked in confusion and informed Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and said, ¡°Answer it!¡±

    He reached out to pick a piece of fruit, feeding it to her mouth. Wen Ran shed him a brilliant smile, gracefully taking a small bite. She pressed the answer button, and the remaining part of the fruit was stuffed into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth.

    Gu Kai nced at Mo Xiuchen and leaned back in his chair. His eyebrows were coated with ayer of boredom, and he gently massaged his temples with his hands.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng is already on his way to your ce. He¡¯ll arrive soon, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke with a smile, her tone light and cheerful.

    On the other end of the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao said something Wen Ran wasn¡¯t expecting. The smile on her face vanished instantly, and her beautiful eyebrows knit together. From the side, Mo Xiuchen watched her changing expressions with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you just agree? Why are you suddenly backing out? Did Luo Haofeng do something to upset you?¡±

    Wen Ran wondered if maybe Luo Haofeng had called Bai Xiaoxiao while on his way and upset her, causing her to suddenly decline.

    Because Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was tinged with certain gloominess.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted, and he paused in his massaging for a second before continuing.

    ¡°Is there a reason why? Luo Haofeng is already halfway there. You can¡¯t just leave me hanging.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Wang from my neighbourhood introduced me to a man, and my mom set up a meeting without telling me. I need to meet up with himter.¡±

    Over the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao honestly exined to Wen Ran, who was pressing her for answers.

    ¡°A blind date?¡±

    Wen Ran was shocked and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Aunt Qiao arranged a blind date for you, are you willing too?¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe Bai Xiaoxiao would agree to a blind date. But if she wasn¡¯t willing, Aunt Qiao couldn¡¯t force her unless she was willing to go.

    ¡°The meeting is already confirmed, and if I don¡¯t show up my mom won¡¯t stop nagging at me. Ranran, can you call Luo Haofeng for me and tell him not toe? I¡¯m about to leave with my mom to meet that guy.¡±

    ¡°Where are you meeting this man?¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated before asking again.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave her an address and ended the call.

    ¡°Ranran, who is Bai Xiaoxiao going on a blind date with?¡±

    Seeing her hang up the phone, Gu Kai curiously asked from across the table. Mo Xiuchen looked at her with gentle eyes and softly pressed his lips together.

    ¡°She¡¯s meeting awyer who Aunt Qiao introduced. The meeting is already arranged and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to cancel.¡±

    Wen Ran exined briefly and then added, ¡°Can one of you call Luo Haofeng to tell him toe back? Xiaoxiao has already left with her mom. If he goes there, he won¡¯t be able to meet her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly and casually suggested, ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t you ask Bai Xiaoxiao where she was meeting for her blind date? Ah Feng is almost at the Bai family¡¯s ce. If we tell him toe back, he¡¯ll definitely whine. Why don¡¯t we let him go straight to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s blind date location?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise. ¡°Are we sure this is okay? I think if Aunt Qiao is arranging boyfriends for Xiaoxiao, she probably isn¡¯t very fond of Luo Haofeng. He¡¯s been visiting the Bai family frequently since the Lunar New Year. I don¡¯t see why Aunt Qiao hasn¡¯t noticed yet.¡±

    Gu Kai agreed with Wen¡¯s point, ¡°Wen Ran is right. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom definitely realized it. But she¡¯s still finding other boyfriends for Bai Xiaoxiao, which can only mean that she¡¯s not satisfied with Ah Feng.¡±

    He looked at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran and continued, ¡°Do you two remember the surprise in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom¡¯s eyes when she met Ah Feng for the first time?¡±

    ¡°Is there? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted and shook his head.

    Gu Kai smirked at him, ¡°When has your gaze ever strayed from Ranran when she¡¯s around? It¡¯s normal for you not to have noticed. Ranran wouldn¡¯t have noticed either. At that time, she was totally focused on Bai Xiaoxiao. But I noticed, I just never mentioned it.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not get Luo Haofeng involved anymore. I¡¯ll call him and ask him toe back.¡±

    If they kept going like this, Luo Haofeng would have arrived at the Bai family¡¯s house.

    After a few rings, Luo Haofeng finally picked up. ¡°Hello, Wen Ran, I just arrived at Xiaoxiao¡¯s house. Tell Mo Xiuchen and Ah Kai to wait for me.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a pang of guilt and said, ¡°Luo Haofeng, well, I¡¯m calling to tell you that Xiaoxiao can¡¯t make it due to some reasons. You don¡¯t need to pick her up. Juste back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m literally at her doorstep. What kind of business does she have? I¡¯ll call her.¡±

    The tone between Luo Haofeng¡¯s first and second sentences had noticeably changed.

    Wen Ran wanted to say something else, but Luo Haofeng had already hung up.

    ¡°Ah Feng doesn¡¯t believe you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked softly, taking away Wen Ran¡¯s phone and holding her hand. The room was cozy and warm, but her palms were still slightly cool.

    ¡°He said he¡¯s already at her doorstep and wants to call Xiaoxiao himself.¡±

    ¡°Let him call then. Ah Kai, ask the waiter to serve the dishes now. We don¡¯t need to wait for him anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke casually, his lips curled into a slight smile.

    If Ah Feng genuinely likes Bai Xiaoxiao to the point of letting go, he certainly wouldn¡¯t back down just because Bai¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t like him.

    The waiter served the dishes quickly, and the table was soon filled with food.

    The room smelled appetizing, causing Wen Ran to realize how hungry she truly was.

    ¡°Ranran, stop worrying about Ah Feng and Xiaoxiao. Here, have a chicken wing first.¡±

    Gu Kai picked up a chicken wing and ced it on Wen Ran¡¯s te. Mo Xiuchen served her a bowl of soup, insisting she drink it first.

    ¡°If you let Ranran fill up on soup, how will she eat the rest?¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled while looking at Mo Xiuchen. It seemed that he was intentionally contradicting him. He told Ranran to eat a chicken wing, but Mo Xiuchen made her soup instead.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, ¡°That just shows what you don¡¯t understand. The best thing in this hotel is the soup. It doesn¡¯t matter if Ranran only has the soup.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t just have soup. I can¡¯t let you two finish everything on the table. Eat your own food, no need to worry about me.¡±

    After taking a sip of the soup, which really was quite good, Wen Ranughed and picked up the chicken wing, biting into it. The food from this hotel was truly excellent.

    Just as she finished her chicken wing, Luo Haofeng¡¯s call came in.

    ¡°Ranran, eat up, I¡¯ll answer.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, Ah Feng!¡±

    ¡°Ask Wen Ran where Bai Xiaoxiao went.¡±

    From the other end of the line, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through, cold and with a touch of anger. His call with Bai Xiaoxiao must have ended on a sour note.

 Chapter 427: 426 is a secret about Wen Ran

    Chapter 427: 426 is a secret about Wen Ran

    ¡°She went on a blind date.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran, signalling her to eat her own food, responding at an unhurried pace.

    ¡°A blind date?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice suddenly rose in surprise. After the surprise, heughed at himself.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, holding his phone, not speaking.

    After a few seconds, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Where is she on her blind date? I can¡¯t just go there for nothing. Since I¡¯m here, I might as well go and see this blind date of hers.¡±

    His tone returned to his typical nonchnce, as if all the previous emotions were merely Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illusion.

    Mo Xiuchen looked towards Wen Ran. She frowned slightly, gave Luo Haofeng an address, and Luo Haofeng dropped a sentence: ¡°Just eat, you don¡¯t have to wait for me,¡± and hung up again.

    ¡°Will Ah Feng disrupt Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s blind date if he goes there?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth hooked in a smile, his ck eyes shining with curiosity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen put his phone down and continued serving Wen Ran food. How Luo Haofeng wanted to mess around was his business, he didn¡¯t care. What he wanted to care about now was Ranran.

    After having dinner, Mo Zixuan saw Tong Shishi waiting for him again in front of his car in the parking lot.

    A sh of disgust crossed his eyes, his eyebrows furrowed, and halfway through his walk, he turned around and walked back. Behind him, Tong Shishi¡¯s face changed slightly, and she chased after him without thinking, ¡°Zixuan, wait, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Seeing her turn around and walk away, Tong Shishi was angry, but in order toplete her ¡®mission¡¯ and get the news, she suppressed her anger.

    Mo Zixuan coldly looked at Tong Shishi standing in front of him. She was dressed warmly and wore a hat on her head. Her face bore bruises. Despite the bright sunshine, it was still winter and she did not look warm.

    ¡°Tong Shishi, don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡±

    He finished speaking, turned around, and walked towards the parking lot. Tong Shishi obviously didn¡¯t obey him, she followed him to the car, and Mo Zixuan stared at her with a ghastly face: ¡°You have no shame. We never even slept together in the same bed, and you are still clinging to me?¡±

    They only did it twice, in a private room at the restaurant and in the car. Indeed, they never went to bed.

    Tong Shishi¡¯s face turned pale, she bit her lip lightly and said, ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯m not clinging to you. I really have something to tell you.¡±

    Mo Zixuan looked at her with contempt, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear her speak. ¡°I have nothing to say to you. If you keep haunting me like this, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±

    ¡°The child I lost was yours.¡±

    Tong Shishi saw him turning to get in the car and suddenly blurted out in desperation.

    Mo Zixuan let out a cold snort, his harsh words cold and merciless. ¡°Even if the child in your belly wasn¡¯t lost, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted him. Tong Shishi, were you beaten up and turned into an idiot? How many men have you slept with? Last time, you said Little Liu was the one, right?¡±

    ¡°I got close to him for you.¡±

    Tong Shishi stared straight at Mo Zixuan, his cold indifference was no less than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, what can you do for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can. I told youst time that I could help you get Wen Ran. I can do anything you ask me to do. And, I¡¯ve got a secret about Wen Ran.¡±

    She stared intently at Mo Zixuan, not missing any changes in his expression.

    Mo Zixuanughed coldly as if he had heard a joke, and coldly said: ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense, and I don¡¯t want to hear any secrets about Wen Ran. Again, I warn you not to appear in front of me.¡±

    He opened the car door and bent down to get into the driver¡¯s seat.

    As he was closing the door, Tong Shishi grabbed the car door.

    ¡°Tong Shishi!¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes shed sharply, his voice suddenly severe.

    ¡°Wen Ran is Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, Gu Kai¡¯s sister, Zixuan. This is the news I gathered. Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen have been married for so long and never got pregnant because she can¡¯t get pregnant. You just need to use this information to negotiate with Mo Xiuchen, and he will meet all your demands.¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes shed with a harsh and icy light, sharp as a knife. Tong Shishi¡¯s heart chilled, and she straightened her back subconsciously: ¡°I found out myself, Zixuan, don¡¯t worry, everything I say is true.¡±

    ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    Mo Zixuan stared at Tong Shishi for a few seconds, then coldly ordered.

    Tong Shishi¡¯s face lit up with happiness, she quickly ran to the other side, opened the door of the passenger seat and got in the car, her joy overflowing, ¡°Zixuan, you can drive now.¡±

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m going to drive?¡±

    A ruthless look shed in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her throat. Tong Shishi grunted in pain, his grip tightened, and her face changed instantly.

    ¡°Say it. Where did you hear it? If you dare to lie, I won¡¯t spare you.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Zixuan was no longer the gentle man he used to be. His whole body radiated ruthlessness, as if he were Hell Satan.

    Fear shed in Tong Shishi¡¯s eyes, her voice trembling, ¡°I found out myself, Zixuan, rest assured, everything I say is true.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s grip tightened once again, and Tong Shishi immediately turned purple due to ack of oxygen. Her eyes wide open in fear as she stared at him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll strangle your throat.¡±

    Mo Zixuan squinted his eyes, staring fiercely at Tong Shishi.

    ¡°It was¡­ said by Shen Yuting¡­ I happened to¡­ overhear her phone call that day at the hospital¡­ Undoubtedly she was talking to someone¡­ talking about Wen Ran being Gu Kai¡¯s biological sister. Cough¡­

    Mo Zixuan released his grip, and she immediately started coughing ufortably.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Mo Zixuan spat out a single, harsh word. Tong Shishi, who had almost suffocated just now, looked at Mo Zixuan fearfully, turned around, opened the car door, and was about to get out.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Mo Zixuan called out to her again.

    Tong Shishi paused, turned her head, and looked fearfully at him.

    ¡°Tong Shishi, if you lied, I will make you pay for it. And, don¡¯t tell anyone else about what you just said.¡±

    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t say it, I just told you.¡±

    After saying this, Tong Shishi didn¡¯t stay any longer. She opened the car door and got out.

    Mo Zixuan sat in the car, watching Tong Shishi¡¯s retreating figure until she got in a taxi and left, then he turned his gaze back.

    He frowned, took out his cellphone, his fingers hovered over a certain number that hade up. He hesitated for a moment and then gave up dialing.

    If it was really Shen Yuting who let the cat out of the bag, then it had nothing to do with him. Even if the truth was revealed, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t me him.

    The scene of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran drinking the herbal concoction together that evening shed before his eyes. He fed her dates, her eyes were tender as water, all she had in her eyes was Mo Xiuchen¡­

    He pressed his lips together forcefully, fastened his seatbelt and stooped down to start the car!

 Chapter 428: 427 If you know whatâ€™s good for you

    Chapter 428: 427 If you know what¡¯s good for you

    After lunch, Gu Kai followed Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran back to the office, sitting on the couch in his office, calling Luo Haofeng.

    Mo Xiuchen was trimming Wen Ran¡¯s nails with focused and tender eyes. The cause of it was that Wen Ran¡¯s middle finger on the right hand had a hangnail. After he had cut it off for her, he held her hand and insisted on trimming her nails as well.

    Wen Ran¡¯s nails were beautiful, matched by her slender and fair fingers, emanating a healthy pink glow. Mo Xiuchen held her fair fingers in one hand, nail clippers in the other, with a gentle look in his eyes, his movements skilled and light.

    Wen Ran wore a smile, her eyes tenderly gazing upon Mo Xiuchen, as she looked at him this way, her heart filled to the brim with happiness and sweetness.

    On the other couch, Gu Kai nced at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, feeling as though he had been excluded from their world. The web of love they spun for each other enveloped them, separating them from the rest of the world and its people.

    While he was on the phone with Luo Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran didn¡¯t even look up at him.

    Once he finished the call, Gu Kai leaned indolently into the couch, taking in the beautiful scene before his eyes with a sh of a smile in his eyes. Suddenly, he took his phone and surreptitiously recorded them.

    ¡°Ranran, this hand.¡±

    Once Mo Xiuchen finished trimming Wen Ran¡¯s right hand, he let go and reached for her left hand.

    Wen Ran gave him a smile and extended her left hand without hesitation, ¡°Should I get my nails done too?¡±

    ¡°No need, they look fine as they are.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen dismissed the idea without giving it a second thought.

    In his eyes, she was perfect, needing no makeup, no trendy nail art, no perfume, and even simple clothing couldn¡¯t distract from her beauty.

    How could he not love her as she was?

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t really intended to get her nails done, she wasn¡¯t particrly interested in that, but hearing Mo Xiuchen say this, her heart was as sweet as if she had drunk honey.

    ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave her an indulgent smile and continued trimming her nails.

    Another ten minutes passed, and he finished trimming herst nail. He held her hand for a long moment, only satisfied when he lifted the corners of his lips and put away the nail clippers.

    Wen Ran yfully thanked him and then turned to look at Gu Kai on the other couch who was leisurely putting away his phone. Her eyes glittered as she asked, ¡°Older Brother Gu, what did Luo Haofeng say over the phone?¡±

    Gu Kai replied with a hint ofint, ¡°I thought you two had forgotten about my existence, but it seems you do remember that I had a phone call with Ah Feng. It¡¯s good to see, Ranran, that you¡¯re not totally enthralled by Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s cheeks tinged with red while Mo Xiuchen interjected, ¡°If you knew what was good for you, you would have left a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, a good one about knowing better and leaving.¡±

    Gu Kai was not angry but rather amused. He was used to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s harshness. After giving him a nce, he said to Wen Ran, ¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng went to the hotel where Bai Xiaoxiao was having her blind date and criticised her prospective match from head to toe.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Ran stared at Gu Kai in astonishment, just as she straightened up, she found herself being pulled back into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t pay attention to Mo Xiuchen, only continued to look at Gu Kai, ¡°Isn¡¯t Luo Haofeng messing around? Aunt Qiao must be really angry, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she probably is. From the tone of Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice, he seems to have offended Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom this time.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s attitude was casual, as it wasn¡¯t his problem to worry about. Moreover, Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t seem to care about it on the phone either.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai, a subtle light shing in his eyes. He spoke gently, ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re worried about Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll take you to her house to check on her. We don¡¯t have much to do this afternoon, you can go keep herpany and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    With Bai Xiaoxiao on her mind, Wen Ran immediately agreed when she heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai gave a faint smile, reassuringly said, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. From my perspective, even if Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t appreciate Luo Haofeng making a scene, she may not really want to go on a blind date.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, are you going back to the hospital, or are you staying here? I¡¯m taking Ranran to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stood up pulling Wen Ran up with him. He had been nning to send Wen Ran away for the afternoon anyway, so this was perfect.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, also got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys, and then head back to the hospitalter.¡±

    On the way to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house, Wen Ran phoned her and gathered that her mom was indeed furious.

    Wen Ranforted her, telling her she was on her way, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately cheered up, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re such a lifesaver. Now when youe, I¡¯ll get a break from my mom¡¯s scolding.¡±

    After hanging up, Wen Ran wore a smile, whispering, ¡°Just like Older Brother Gu said, Aunt Qiao is angry, but Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem too upset about Luo Haofeng¡¯s actions today. She feels that with Luo Haofeng stirring things up like this, Aunt Qiao won¡¯t arrange another blind date for her anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°I told you not to worry about it.¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows in pride. His expression seemed to say: listen to your elder brother, he¡¯s always right.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Haofeng now?¡±

    Seeing the smug look on Gu Kai¡¯s face, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°When I was on the phone, he was still eating in the hotel where Xiaoxiao had her blind date. He had effectively chased everyone away and was now happily eating alone.¡±

    Wen Ran twitched her mouth, ¡°Luo Haofeng can still eat happily? If he truly likes Xiaoxiao, instead of trying to please his future mother-inw, but actually getting on her bad side, he will regret it.¡±

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t offend Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, it does not mean he would be automatically acknowledged.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, in his slow and unhurried manner, added to the conversation, however, Ah Feng this time, seems to be on the Bai family¡¯s cklist.

    The Aston slowly pulled up in front of the Bai family¡¯s house. Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai and gently said, ¡°Older Brother Gu, Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯te in with me. Aunt Qiao is in a bad mood right now. I can go in by myself.¡±

    Given they were good friends of Luo Haofeng, they might get caught in the crossfire if they went in at this time.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai and, seeing him say nothing, he unbuckled Wen Ran¡¯s seat belt for her, reminding her with a smile, ¡°Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran returned his smile, opened the car door and got out.

    Once she entered the Bai family¡¯s house, Gu Kai finally withdrew his gaze, turning to look at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Did you deliberately send Ranran away?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smirked, ¡°You noticed, huh? Mo Zixuan already agreed to call Xiao Wenqing in the afternoon. I want to use this chance to locate them, in addition, he will certainly want me to sign the agreement, which I don¡¯t want Ranran to know about.¡±

    ¡°Did Mo Zixuan agree?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes subtly shifted, speaking in a somewhat surprised tone.

 Chapter 429: Being looked down upon by others

    Chapter 429: Being looked down upon by others

    A dark shadow fell across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep-set eyes, ¡°He agreed. Before this, he would not admit to having any contact with Xiao Wenqing. These days, he must have gotten disappointed with Xiao Wenqing, and for the sake of fame and wealth, he chose to betray his mother.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a call to Wen Jin. When Mo Zixuan and Xiao Wenqing are talking on the phone, let Lu Zhiyan track their location.¡±

    Gu Kai said while taking out his phone.

    ¡°Hmm, you call him. Lu Zhiyan is a deputy chief of the police station and is still investigating the car ident that killed Ranran¡¯s parents. It¡¯s good to let him know.¡±

    Gu Kai dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number and Mo Xiuchen looked at Bai¡¯s Vi one more time before starting the car and leaving.

    In the vi, Mother Bai was giving Bai Xiaoxiao orders as Wen Ran walked upstairs. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are not allowed to associate with Luo Haofeng anymore, understand?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking so loud. How can I not hear it?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao repliedzily, her eyes were looking towards the door, hoping that her savior would soon arrive.

    Wen Ran knocked on the door, and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came immediately. ¡°Come in. Mom, it has to be Ranran. Open the door for her.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t wait for Mother Bai to open the door, she pushed it open herself. She immediately felt the oppressive atmosphere in the room and Mother Bai¡¯s well-maintained face was livid.

    ¡°Aunt Qiao.¡±

    Wen Ran had a smile on her face and called out softly.

    Seeing the smiling Wen Ran, Mother Bai could not vent her anger on her. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re here!¡±

    The smile faded from Wen Ran¡¯s face, she said softly, ¡°Aunt Qiao, I heard about what happened at noon. Please do not be angry at Xiaoxiao. I think, even if she wants to go on a blind date, she should wait until she¡¯s fully recovered, back to her perfect self before going on it.¡±

    Aunt Qiao frowned and defended herself, ¡°If she¡¯s to wait until her leg is fully healed, it would take at least three to five months. I just want to find a reliable man for her while she is still in this condition.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao puckered up her lips.

    Wen Ran walked to the bed, nced at the pouting Bai Xiaoxiao, then turned to look at Mother Bai, ¡°Aunt Qiao, your thinking isn¡¯t wrong, but Xiaoxiao going on a blind date in this condition could be seen as a turn off. And we are not looking for a lifelong bodyguard or nurse for Xiaoxiao, we¡¯re looking for a husband who can give her happiness.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Ranran is right. Thatwyer today changed his expression as soon as he saw me enter in a wheelchair. He was indifferentter and did not take me seriously. Dear mother, are you trying to find a husband for me or make me aughing stock?¡±

    With Wen Ran¡¯s support, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately gained confidence.

    Mother Bai considered this and saw some sense in what Wen Ran said. She looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and realized that her condition was indeed not as good as when she was healthy.

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, what if the man who wants to have a blind date with Xiaoxiao was in a wheelchair? Even if Xiaoxiao was willing, wouldn¡¯t you and Uncle Bai be worried? That means, even if a man is willing to go on a blind date with Xiaoxiao, his parents might object. Once Xiaoxiao is married off, she would be at the mercy of her mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what you said makes some sense. But what happened this afternoon was too much. Even if she didn¡¯t want to go on a blind date, she shouldn¡¯t have let Luo Haofeng create a scene. He made a promising youngwyer worthless. I used to think he was arrogant, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bitter.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, are you saying that Luo Haofeng was there?¡±

    Wen Ran feigned surprise while looking at Mother Bai. Bai Xiaoxiao hung her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I did not invite him.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, this really isn¡¯t Xiaoxiao¡¯s fault. It was me who let it slip.¡±

    Wen Ran subtly observed the changes in Mother Bai¡¯s face and self-criticized, ¡°At noon, I invited Xiaoxiao to lunch and asked Luo Haofeng to pick her up. Later, Xiaoxiao said she couldn¡¯t go and had a blind date, so I called and told Luo Haofeng not to pick her up. I identally let it slip.¡±

    ¡°That Luo Haofeng has really gone too far.¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s anger red up as she remembered the incident.

    ¡°Aunt Bai, what did Luo Haofeng do?¡± Wen Ran pretended to be confused, blinking her eyes. Seeing the angry look on Mother Bai¡¯s face, she guessed, ¡°Did Luo Haofeng go in front of thatwyer and say that he was Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend or that he liked Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say that, but he criticized thewyer from head to toe and threatened them with a contract termination, making him pale with anger.¡±

    ¡°Pfff¨C¡±

    Wen Ran imagined the scene at the time and burst outughing.

    Seeing Mother Bai¡¯s unhappy face, she hurriedly held back herughter. ¡°Aunt Qiao, did Luo Haofeng know thatwyer?¡±

    ¡°Seems so.¡±

    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t be angry. Since they know each other and he didn¡¯t say he went for Xiaoxiao, even if he angered thewyer, it has nothing to do with Xiaoxiao. Besides, didn¡¯t thatwyer also disrespect you because of Xiaoxiao¡¯s current situation?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, but my mother insists on framing me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao winked at Wen Ran, pretending to be aggrieved.

    ¡°Fine, fine. During this period, you should hurry up and get yourself back in shape. We can arrange a blind date for you after you fully recover. Ranran, you stay with Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±

    Mother Bai had a headache from anger. She rubbed her forehead and headed for the door.

    ¡°Aunt Bai, rest assured and have a good rest. I will stay here with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    After Wen Ran finished speaking, she shared a smile with Bai Xiaoxiao. After the room door was closed and Mother Bai¡¯s footsteps had faded away, she asked Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°What really happened?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao shrugged innocently. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what happened. It was less than five minutes after we entered the private room, and Luo Haofeng showed up.¡±

    Holding back herughter, Wen Ran listened as she continued, ¡°The moment I saw him appearing, I thought I was done for. But he scanned the entire private room and surprisingly didn¡¯t greet me or my mother, instead he greeted that guy.¡±

    MS Group

    On the top floor, the CEO¡¯s office was elegantly decorated while maintaining an air of luxury.

    Mo Zixuan stared at the number on his cell phone with a furrowed brow, murmuring discontentedly, ¡°Maybe the phone ran out of battery. I¡¯ll try againter.¡±

    In his office, besides him, were Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai, and Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°Have you contacted her before? Has this ever urred?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan gazed at Mo Zixuan, his sharp eyes filled with doubt. He thought that the situation with the phone being turned off was only one in a hundred. He felt it was more likely that Xiao Wenqing had gotten wind of the situation and stopped answering Mo Zixuan¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Never. She just sometimes answers the phe.¡±

    Mo Zixuan nced at Mo Xiuchen, who was still holding the agreement in his thin fingers.

 Chapter 430: 429 Makes it happen

    Chapter 430: 429 Makes it happen

    Before Mo Zixuan could dial Xiao Wenqing¡¯s number, Mo Xiuchen had already signed his name on the agreement.

    As long as he casually chatted with Xiao Wenqing and confirmed their location, the rest would no longer be his concern.

    The moment Mo Xiuchen signed his name, he was overwhelmed with excitement, eagerly anticipating taking the CEO seat. This grandiose office would be his, the entire corporation, even Mo Xiuchen, would fall under hismand¡­

    Opposite the sofa, Mo Xiuchen, with his handsome brows exuding a chill, and his deep, dark eyes, watched Mo Zixuan in silence, his thin lips set in a firm line revealing nothing.

    Gu Kai scrutinized Mo Zixuan, his brows furrowed, ¡°Mo Zixuan, you wouldn¡¯t have tipped off Xiao Wenqing beforehand? Having Xiuchen sign the agreement and then failing to reach her on the phone?¡±

    ¡°You better not falsely use people. I made a promise to him, I would never tip off my mother.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face darkened as he red at Gu Kai resentfully.

    ¡°When was thest time you were in contact with Xiao Wenqing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked in a quiet voice, his eyes as dark as the ink.

    Mo Zixuan told the truth and incredulously said, ¡°I tried calling again. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try again tonight. In any case, I keep my word. If I said I would help you find her and Wu Tianyi, then I will.¡±

    He dialed the number again, but the phone was still switched off.

    Lu Zhiyan said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call anymore. Xiao Wenqing may have be suspicious of you. If she contacts you, inform us immediately.¡±

    The phone had been switched off all along; there was no point in calling.

    ¡°This contract will stay with me for now. When you find Xiao Wenqing, I¡¯ll rmend you to the board to take over as CEO.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen concealed his emotions, his face revealing nothing. His indifferent voice carried a slight chill of winter.

    Even though he had signed, it didn¡¯t guarantee that Mo Zixuan would inherit his wishes without finding Xiao Wenqing. Mo Zixuan¡¯s face paled, whether out of resentment or embarrassment was unclear. He gripped his phone tightly, his voice somewhat frosty: ¡°What about the press conference?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s consider it a gesture of goodwill.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said indifferently. Getting Mo Zixuan to assist them was not an easy task. He did not want to cross him at this point.

    ¡°Wenqing, you still think of Mo Zixuan as your son now. However, he may be plotting to betray you for wealth and power.¡±

    Wu Tianyi was exceedingly irritated.

    If they hadn¡¯t received a call from Tong Shishi at noon, iming that Mo Zixuan knew about Wen Ran¡¯s identity and warned her not to tell anyone, they would have been deceived by Mo Zixuan.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face grew unpleasant. A trace of loss flickered in her eyes. ¡°Zixuan wouldn¡¯t really betray me. He¡¯s just temporarily bewitched by Mo Xiuchen and Mo Jingteng.¡±

    ¡°If you think so, there¡¯s nothing I can do, but you can¡¯t contact him anymore. I¡¯ve already gotten rid of that number. Right now, I need to think of a way to reveal Wen Ran¡¯s identity and give Mo Xiuchen a surprise.¡±

    The menacing tone and sinister stare of Wu Tianyi portrayed the darkness and sick obsession within him.

    ¡°Is Tong Shishi¡¯s information reliable?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s reliable. I pay her to do jobs for me. Besides, she despises Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. Why would she object to my seeking revenge for her?¡±

    Although Wu Tianyi had Tong Shishi test Mo Zixuan, in actuality, he had someone shadowing Tong Shishi the whole time.

    Even though the person following Tong Shishi couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying to Mo Zixuan, she had indeed met with Mo Zixuan. She looked panicked as she got out of his car, hand clutching her neck, the scene was exactly as she had described.

    As if a thought urred to him, Wu Tianyi started chuckling. ¡°I need to call Professor Fu first. I must tell him that Wen Ran is Gu Yan¡¯s daughter. He will be delighted to hear this news.¡±

    ¡°Tianyi, if Professor Fu ns to use Wen Ran for his experiment, wouldn¡¯t all our previous ns have been in vain?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was somewhat unresigned. She despised Wen Ran to the bone and wished to use the cruelest methods against her in order for her hatred to be appeased.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. Professor Fu just ns on using her for his experiment, not marrying her. Once we capture Wen Ran, you can torture her to your heart¡¯s content. Just make sure to leave her with a breath.¡±

    Hearing this, a cruel and cold smile emerged on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll definitely make Wen Ran wish she was dead. By then, I will record everything and mail each of them a disc, to Mo Xiuchen, Wen Jin and the rest of them. Let them watch Wen Ran being vited by those men. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll find it quite stimting.¡±

    As Xiao Wenqing imagined the scene, she suddenly said, ¡°Tianyi, when we get our hands on Wen Ran, let her apany you for a night.¡±

    Wu Tianyi looked at Xiao Wenqing with a peculiar expression: ¡°How could you have such an idea?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so peculiar about my idea? Wen Ran is young and beautiful, with a great figure. Even Mo Xiuchen fell head over heels for her. Since we¡¯re capturing her, of course, I will let you taste her first.¡±

    As she said this, Wu Tianyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and a hint of hesitation showed in his heart.

    Although the woman he truly loved was Xiao Wenqing, no man could resist a young and beautiful woman like Wen Ran, whose face and figure are the types that men desire¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. I won¡¯t be jealous as long as you love me.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing saw a glint of desire in Wu Tianyi¡¯s eyes. She knew he was tempted ¨C no man wouldn¡¯t be, especially when presented with a young and attractive woman like Wen Ran.

    Wu Tianyi drew her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go along with it for you. However, even if something happens between her and me, it¡¯s just for humiliating Mo Xiuchen, I won¡¯t develop feelings for her.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing allowed herself to be drawn down onto the sofa, her voice turning coquettish and soft: ¡°Hmm¡­ I understand.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate the good news that Wen Ran is Gu Yan¡¯s daughter¡­¡± Wu Tianyi finished and reached for Xiao Wenqing¡¯s clothes.

    Mo Xiuchen knocked off work early to pick up Wen Ran from the Bai family¡¯s ce.

    Mo Zixuan wasn¡¯t able to reach Xiao Wenqing in the afternoon. Just now, before he left, he went to his office and tried calling again; still the phone was switched off.

    His heart suddenly filled with unease.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s sudden disappearance indicated her distrust towards Mo Zixuan. In this case, she might use other methods to probe into Wen Ran¡¯s origins.

    He was mulling over the issue as he drove, and the more he thought, the more gloomy he felt.

    Where could Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi hide? Both the police and Uncle Ming¡¯s men had been searching for a long time without a trace. They must be hiding somewhere, nning how to deal with him.

    Lost in thought, he identally ran a red light. By the time he realized it, it was toote. Frowning, he steadied himself, pressed down on the elerator, and focused on the traffic ahead.

 Chapter 431: 430 Of course Iâ€™m fine

    Chapter 431: 430 Of course I¡¯m fine

    From a distance, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao could be seen at the gate; one pushing the wheelchair, the other sitting in it. The glow of the setting sun sprinkled down from the horizon, painting their figures. The scene was truly beautiful.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is here.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao spotted Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car with a sharp eye. The luxury Aston was casting a ck luster under the setting sun, noble and elegant like a king.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face was radiant with joy as she watched the slowly approaching car. Through the car window, she could see the handsome face of the man inside, and her heart was swelling with sweetness.

    She waved to the nanny not far away to attend to Bai Xiaoxiao, bid her goodbye, and walked out of the vi. The ck Aston gently came to a halt.

    The car door opened from the inside. Seeing hering out, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t n to get out, but leaned over from inside the open door, ¡°Ranran, get in the car.¡±

    ¡°I thought it would be a few more minutes, did you drive too fast?¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran took her seat, Mo Xiuchen considerately fastened her seat belt. His handsome features were so close that her every breath was filled with his scent.

    ¡°I drove a bit faster than usual since I was afraid you would get impatient.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise at her thoughtfulness. It normally took half an hour to drive from the office to Xiaoxiao¡¯s house, and he had driven quite fast to save eight minutes.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was worried about her waiting, but he wanted to see her as soon as possible.

    Being apart for only an afternoon felt like a century to him. Especially when Zixuan couldn¡¯t reach Xiao Wenqing, his unease grew like a ck hole, gradually swallowing every part of him.

    His longing to see her was urgent and strong. Unable to wait until after work, he called her to pick her up.

    At this moment, with her sitting next to him, visible and touchable, he finally felt settled.

    Just as Gu Kai had said, he was indeed too nervous. But he couldn¡¯t help it. The depth of his love for Wen Ran was directly proportional to his anxiety.

    Wen Ran felt waves of warmth in her heart. Looking at his sharply defined features, her eyes inadvertently softened with love, ¡°Xiuchen, drive slower from now on.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused at her words, his eyes deepening as he looked at her.

    Feeling his gaze on her, Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her eyes flickered, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen collected his emotions, a gentle smile ying on his sexy lips. Hisrge hand brushed past her ear, straightening up to drive, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled with happiness. Her voice was soft and warm. The atmosphere in the car suddenly seemed to warm up with her presence.

    On the way home, Mo Xiuchen drove very slowly. As long as he had Ranran by his side, he would never drive fast. He would do anything to ensure her safety and savor the feeling of having her close to him.

    Soft music flowed through the car.

    Wen Ran leaned slightly sideways, her liquid eyes lingering on Mo Xiuchen. Simply watching him brought a sweet and satisfying feeling to her heart.

    ¡°Ranran, do you need to buy something?¡±

    As they approached the shopping za, Mo Xiuchen turned to Wen Ran. He liked this feeling. Whenever he turned his head, she was there, looking at him softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we take a walk around the mall.¡±

    Wen Ran nced ahead, smiling as she made the suggestion.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed to her request unconditionally with a smile. The car took a turn and drove into the mall parking lot. He had reserved parking spaces everywhere. The security were quick to open his door as soon as he parked the car.

    Mo Xiuchen got out of the car, went around to the other side, and personally opened the door for Wen Ran to get out.

    At this time, the mall was crowded with people. Mo Xiuchen wrapped his arms around Wen Ran, holding her entirely within his arms to prevent anyone from bumping into her.

    The two took the elevator to the fourth floor. Wen Ran pulled Mo Xiuchen, heading straight to the counters.

    ¡°Ranran, what do you want to buy?¡±

    This floor was full of men¡¯s items, from clothes, pants, shoes and ties, to belts. Everything was avable.

    Wen Ran blinked her bright eyes, took a good look at Mo Xiuchen, and said with a gigglyugh, ¡°Xiuchen, I haven¡¯t really decided what to buy yet. Why don¡¯t we try on some clothes from each store? Whatever suits you, we can buy. How about that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth twitched as he squinted his eyes, questioning her meaningfully, ¡°Ranran, do you really want me to try on clothes at every counter? Are you willing to let other women watch me changing?¡±

    The saleswomen on this floor were all young women. Especially one close to the counter was looking their way. When she saw Mo Xiuchen, there was clear amazement in her eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go downstairs and buy some snacks.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly. Her idea seemed a bit childish and ridiculous, but most importantly, she was regretting her impulse.

    Thest thing she wanted was for other women to see Mo Xiuchen changing. Even if those women just admired him, she would feel ufortable.

    Mo Xiuchen saw the change in her expression and smiled deeper. He turned his hand, enveloping her small hand in his palm, and said happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯tck anything. Rather than having others watch me try on clothes, let¡¯s go downstairs and buy some snacks you like. Tonight, I¡¯ll watch a TV series with you.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say watching those TV series is a lie?¡±

    She would often cry while watching TV.

    Mo Xiuchenughed lightly, ¡°Since they make you cry, isn¡¯t that deception? But since you like it, even if it¡¯s a lie, I¡¯ll watch it with you.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re really nice.¡±

    Wen Ran was moved by his words. Her heart was filled with sweetness and a touch of bitterness. Mo Xiuchen, a man whomanded the business world, would never have done such trivial things before he met her.

    But now, he only had eyes for her, valuing her even above himself.

    ¡°Of course I am. Haven¡¯t I said it? I will spoil you so much that you can¡¯t live without me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes were filled withughter. Making her happy was all that mattered. What was watching a TV showpared to that?

 Chapter 432: I believe you

    Chapter 432: I believe you

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran walked around the mall for nearly an hour. When they came out, Mo Xiuchen was holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, and a security guard was pushing a shopping cart for them.

    ¡°Xiuchen, did Luo Haofeng go to work this afternoon?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Mo Xiuchen, asking softly.

    ¡°He went to work. Why, is Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother still angry?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had been focusing on shopping with her and hadn¡¯t asked about the situation in the Bai family yet.

    Wen Ran thought for a moment, ¡°At first, Aunt Qiao was very angry. When I arrived, she was scolding Xiaoxiao, telling her never to have any contact with Luo Haofeng again.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, ¡°And then? Did you convince Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really smart, but I didn¡¯t convince her not to be angry with Haofeng. I just convinced Aunt Qiao not to make a fuss about Xiaoxiao these days, and not to force her to go on blind dates anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face beamed with a radiant smile, her eyes curved. At her sight, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. From the corner of his eye, he nced at the security guard next to them and suddenly frowned, speaking sternly, ¡°Push this yourself. You can push the trolley in the parking lotter.¡±

    The security guard, sensing the discontent in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone, turned slightly pale and trembled as he responded ¡®Okay¡¯. He handed the shopping cart to Mo Xiuchen and stood still, daring not to follow them anymore.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly not want someone to push the cart?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion. She was about to turn her head to look at the security guard who hadn¡¯t followed them, but was blocked by therge hand of Mo Xiuchen, ¡°He was staring at you just now.¡±

    Someone¡¯s tone was very unhappy.

    Wen Ran was stunned for a moment. Looking at his brooding handsome face, she suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Ranran, what are youughing at?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned. He hadn¡¯t said anything wrong. Just now, the security guard looked straight at Wen Ran. How could he not be jealous?

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯mughing at you. You¡¯re acting jealous over the silliest things. He just looked at me once, and you¡¯re already jealous. When we were shopping in the supermarket earlier, all those women, from girls to middle-ageddies, were eagerly introducing products to you. Wouldn¡¯t I be drowned in jealousy then?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not jealous.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Mo Xiuchen felt that Wen Ran had a point, and the corners of his lips curved up in a charming smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll treat you to some snacks when we get home tonight.¡± Seeing him smiling, Wen Ran¡¯s smile became even brighter. Like coaxing a child, she mentioned it while eyeing the snacks.

    As soon as Shen Yuting got off work, she went to Jiang Liu¡¯s apartment.

    When she arrived, he was cooking in the kitchen. When she opened the door, the rich, delicious aroma of food wafted through the air. Looking through the transparent ss into the kitchen and seeing the familiar, upright figure, she pursed her lips, shook off the deep sense of loss surging within, and walked in with a smile.

    ¡°Yuting, you¡¯re here, the dishes will be ready soon.¡±

    Hearing her voice, Jiang Liu came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and holding a spat. He smiled at her and returned to the cooking counter to continue preparing the dishes.

    ¡°Did you go job hunting this afternoon?¡±

    Shen Yuting walked into the kitchen and stood next to him, watching him cook.

    She always felt that there was something simr in Jiang Liu¡¯s demeanor to Mo Xiuchen. If she didn¡¯t know that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother only had one son, she would have thought Jiang Liu was his twin brother.

    HHe turned to her and replied, ¡°Yes, I did. But I haven¡¯t found anything yet. I¡¯ll keep looking tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Yuting gave a slight smile and said encouragingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. As long as you¡¯re determined and make a serious effort, you¡¯ll definitely find a job.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes softened as he looked at Shen Yuting, ¡°Yuting, I won¡¯t let you down. No matter how difficult the job is, I¡¯ll give it my all.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s smile was gentle and graceful. She knew that men needed encouragement, especially men like Jiang Liu.

    Through living together for these days, she could tell from his behavior that he shouldn¡¯t be relying on her indefinitely. He was a proud man who should be working a legitimate job.

    As long as he was willing to improve himself, she was willing to help him to the best of her ability.

    Not for other reasons, but simply because he had a face simr to the man she deeply loved. Many times, she would look at his handsome face and have the illusion that he was not Jiang Liu, but Mo Xiuchen.

    Shen Yuting didn¡¯t ask him what kind of job he was looking for. She changed the subject and began discussing other topics. After helping finish cooking, she washed her hands and helped him serve the dishes to the dinner table.

    Jiang Liu served the meal for her. Just as they were about to start eating, his phone began to ring.

    He nced at the call and promptly shut off his phone.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the call?¡±

    Shen Yuting asked with a smile.

    Jiang Liu shook his head, ¡°It was a stranger¡¯s call, I didn¡¯t know the number, we don¡¯t need to answer, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s gaze lingered for a moment before seeing him picking up a slice of meat and putting it in her bowl. She smiled, stopping her thought about who could be calling him, and lowered her head to eat.

    ¡°Yuting.¡±

    While they were quietly eating, Jiang Liu suddenly spoke up. Shen Yuting lifted her gaze, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Does your family know about us?¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice was very calm as he casually asked.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as she responded with a smile,¡± We haven¡¯t been together for long so I haven¡¯t told my family yet. Once you find a job and get settled, I¡¯ll tell them then.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve considered everything very thoroughly, Yuting.¡±

    A hint of hesitation shed across Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes, he seemed to want to say something but stopped himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Whatever you want to say, we can talk after dinner.¡± Seeing his hesitating expression, Shen Yuting gave a faint smile, speaking gently.

    From afternoon till evening, Mo Zixuan would dial Xiao Wenqing¡¯s number every now and then, but every time, the phone was shut off.

    He sat back on the leather couch, his gaze fixed on the phone screen. Fury kept welling up within him. In the afternoon, he could still convince himself that her phone had died and that was why it was off.

    However, by now, he knew very well that his mother wanted to sever contact with him. Perhaps, she had already noticed he was lying to her about Wen Ran¡¯s real identity.

    Even worse, she might have discovered that he and Mo Xiuchen had reached an agreement. Although thetter possibility was less likely than the former.

    Remembering Tong Shishi¡¯s words in the parking lot at noon, he frowned, and after hesitating for a while, he dialed a stored number.

    The phone rang twice, and then a woman¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Mo Zixuan, why are you still calling me?¡±

    A cold smile appeared on Mo Zixuan¡¯s face. He shifted himself in the couch to sitfortably, and then slowly began speaking:

 Chapter 433: 432 Wait for me to come back

    Chapter 433: 432 Wait for me toe back

    ¡°Did you reveal Wen Ran¡¯s background to others?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Shen Yuting¡¯s voice was somewhat cold and showed slight displeasure. She had just finished taking a bath and hadn¡¯t evenbed her hair yet.

    ¡°At noon, someone told me that they learned about Wen Ran¡¯s background and her current physical conditions from you. Shen Yuting, think carefully. Did you call someone and disclose this information?¡±

    Mo Zixuan hesitated, without bringing up Tong Shishi¡¯s name.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s brows knotted tightly, she tossed the towel from her head, picked up herb tob her hair, ¡°Who told you this? I didn¡¯t call anyone. That person must be setting you up.¡±

    Besides Mo Zixuan, she had not told anyone else.

    Even when she spoke to Mo Zixuan, it was more of hinting than directly telling him.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t, Shen Yuting. Wen Ran is your cousin. This matter is very important to her.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s important to her. I didn¡¯t tell you initially. You guessed it on your own. How could I tell others? Who was it?¡±

    Shen Yuting asked angrily.

    If it were before, she might have felt secretly happy about it. As long as she didn¡¯t spill the beans, it wouldn¡¯t matter if anyone else knew about Wen Ran¡¯s background. Besides, if Wen Ran leaves Mo Xiuchen, she would still have a chance.

    But now, she was with Jiang Liu.

    Although Jiang Liu was nothing like Mo Xiuchen, he did have a face simr to him. Over the days, he was gentle and caring towards her. If she were destined not to be with Mo Xiuchen, she felt she could ept being with a man who looked somewhat like him.

    She was trying hard to adjust her mindset, to let go of her feelings for Mo Xiuchen, trying to genuinely get along with Jiang Liu.

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman named Tong Shishi.¡±

    ¡°Tong Shishi? The one involved in the scandalous headline with you? Mo Zixuan, I don¡¯t even know her. How could she learn anything from me? You must have been tricked by her.¡±

    Shen Yuting stated with certainty.

    Mo Zixuan pondered, then muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be that she was the informant, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t reach her by phone.¡±

    ¡°What informant, can¡¯t get through the phone. Mo Zixuan, weren¡¯t you trying to use Ranran¡¯s background to threaten Mo Xiuchen and get the rights you want? Why are you showing concern for Ranran all of a sudden?¡±

    Shen Yuting curiously asked, leaning back in her chair after abandoning herb on the vanity.

    ¡°I was taking back what originally belonged to me. Since you didn¡¯t tell anyone, then surely Tong Shishi is problematic. I¡¯ll hang up for now.¡±

    After Mo Zixuan finished speaking, he hung up directly.

    Dumbfounded, Shen Yuting muttered ¡®insane¡¯ to the phone, before picking up herb again to brush and blow-dry her hair.

    In a serene suburban vi.

    On the second floor, in the master bedroom, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were sitting on the sofa watching a TV series; Wen Ran nestled in his embrace, watching the TV while eating snacks he fed her.

    The atmosphere was warm and romantic.

    The phone rang just as Mo Xiuchen reached for the ss of milk. Hearing the ringtone, he frowned slightly, but chose to ignore it, calmly saying, ¡°Ranran, drink this milk.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, reaching for the cup, ¡°I can drink it myself, you answer the phone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You drink this, then we will answer.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t even nce at the incessantly vibrating phone on the coffee table. Instead, he insisted on feeding Wen Ran the milk himself.

    Left with no choice, Wen Ran acquiesced to his wishes. She took a sip from his hand, and saw Mo Xiuchen, with a slight smile ying upon his lips, looking at her tenderly and deeply.

    ¡°Hurry and answer the phone.¡±

    After Wen Ran finished her milk and wiped her mouth with a tissue, the persistent ringing of the mobile was still audible, drowning out the voices from the television.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a smallugh and picked up his phone. Seeing the caller ID, his eyes narrowed slightly. He pressed the ept button leisurely, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s me, Yuting.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice came across, slightly uneasy.

    It seemed like the first time she had called him since that night. Whether it was due to nervousness or embarrassment, her voice was slightly different from usual.

    ¡°Yuting, why are you calling sote? What¡¯s up?¡±

    Wen Ran, who was watching the LCD screen, looked up at his words. Mo Xiuchen gave her a slight smile. The hand resting on her waist moved slightly. He was just about to switch the call to speaker when the voice in his ear made his face harden.

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran and asked calmly.

    Shen Yuting was confused by his question, but quickly recalled something and responded, ¡°I¡¯m at home right now.¡±

    ¡°I will see you in a bit.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t wait for Shen Yuting to respond before hanging up.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, does Sister Ting need to see you about something?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen, asking with surprise.

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s something. Ranran, I need to go out for a bit, I¡¯ll be back soon. You should get to bed early.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lifted Wen Ran from hisp and ced her on the adjacent sofa. He gave her another reminder before rising to change his clothes.

    She watched him disappear into the walk-in closet, tapping her cheeks with her hand.

    Two minutester, Mo Xiuchen emerged, dressed immactely. His tall physique adorned in designer wear exuded a sense of luxury and elegance, leaving one unable to take their eyes off him.

    Wen Ran stared at his wlessly handsome face, unable to shift her gaze, enraptured.

    Mo Xiuchen stood a few steps away, smiling at her fondly. He let her feast her eyes on him before walking over to the sofa. He rested hisrge hand on her cheek, uttering deeply, ¡°Ranran, if you can¡¯t sleep, wait for me.¡±

    Looking into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, filled with a teasing smile, she pursed her lips, deliberately lifted her small face, and bravely responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Caught off guard, Mo Xiuchen stared at her bright, sparkling eyes. A gentle ripple passed across his heart.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He stood upright, regarding her for a moment, before leaving.

    The Aston Martin left the vi and pulled over by the roadside at the first junction. Mo Xiuchen took out his mobile phone and dialed Shen Yuting¡¯s number.

    Earlier on the phone, she only said one sentence. Fearing Wen Ran nestled in his arms would hear her, he told her he would see her.

 Chapter 434: 433 Please donâ€™t tell Mo Xiuchen

    Chapter 434: 433 Please don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen

    After finishing his call with Shen Yuting, Mo Zixuan contemted for a few minutes before driving straight to Tang Shishi¡¯s house.

    For some time now, ever since he was kicked out of his home, he had been renting a ce next to Tang Shishi¡¯s.

    When Tang Shishi opened the door and saw him standing there, her face lit up, ¡°Zixuan, what brings you here? Please,e in.¡±

    Mo Zixuan looked at Tang Shishi emotionless and stepped inside.

    ¡°Zixuan, what would you like to drink? Coffee or tea? I can make you a cup of coffee¡­¡±

    Tang Shishi invited Mo Zixuan into the living room, but her hospitable words were cut short by his chilly interjection, ¡°Who told you about Wen Ran¡¯s past?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Tang Shishi¡¯s smile froze instantly.

    Mo Zixuan pulled at her hand. She gasped, falling onto the couch instead of into his arms. As he sat down on her side, his gaze turned cold and menacing, ¡°Are you in contact with Wu Tianyi?¡±

    As he said this, he reached out towards her.

    Tang Shishi flinched instinctively and began to defend herself, ¡°Zixuan, I don¡¯t know any Wu Tianyi. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±

    Mo Zixuan brushed her off, unlocked her phone to check her call history. Seeing this, Tang Shishi rushed to get her phone back, ¡°Zixuan, what are you looking at? There¡¯s nothing on my phone.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see after I look.¡±

    Mo Zixuan finished speaking and turned his frosty gaze onto her. Tang Shishi shuddered and looked away uneasily, ¡°Zixuan, your visit here¡­¡±

    ¡°Who transferred this money to you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan raised up the phone, his eyes as cold as ice.

    Tang Shishi¡¯s eyes shed with panic. Without waiting for her to answer, Mo Zixuan continued checking her phone. A momentter, he asked again, ¡°Who were you on the phone with at 1:15 pm? Tang Shishi, this money was transferred into your ount at 1:30 pm. If you don¡¯t want me to report this to the police, confess honestly.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, that money¡­ it was transferred by a friend of mine.¡±

    Mo Zixuan scoffed coldly, ¡°If you won¡¯t speak, fine. I¡¯ll confirm it myself.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, please don¡¯t.¡±

    Tang Shishi turned as white as a sheet, her voice trembling.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s stern gaze flickered over her pale face, his mouth curling into an icy smirk, ¡°Tang Shishi, you can fool others but not me. Before I came here, I called Shen Yuting. She never revealed Wen Ran¡¯s past to anyone. Your words at noon were to test me, to confirm Wen Ran¡¯s past.¡±

    Tang Shishi trembled a little. She hadn¡¯t expected Mo Zixuan to find out so soon, let alone him verifying with Shen Yuting.

    ¡°This money, it¡¯s from Wu Tianyi, isn¡¯t it? You called him after leaving the parking lot at noon to inform him about Wen Ran¡¯s past. That¡¯s why my mother turned off her phone this afternoon.¡±

    With each word Mo Zixuan spoke, Tang Shishi¡¯s fear grew. By the time he finished speaking, her face was as white as a sheet.¡±

    ¡°So you won¡¯t admit it?¡±

    Mo Zixuan nced at the number on his phone, noting it down.

    ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯ll tell you, all of this¡­it was Wu Tianyi who forced me to do this. He said if I didn¡¯t obey, they would kill me. Being a weak woman, I don¡¯t have the power to defend myself.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes held a storm of emotions while his handsome face was shrouded in shadows. ¡°What exactly did you tell Wu Tianyi?¡±

    Tang Shishi hesitated before replying, ¡°I only told them that Wen Ran is Gu Yan¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°And what about me?¡±

    Mo Zixuan narrowed his eyes, refusing to believe that was all Tang Shishi disclosed. If she hadn¡¯t said anything about him, Xiao Wenqing wouldn¡¯t have gone silent and cut off allmunication.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Tang Shishi didn¡¯t dare admit that she not only revealed Wen Ran¡¯s past but also that she learned about it from Mo Zixuan. She had told Wu Tianyi that Mo Zixuan likely made a secret deal with Mo Xiuchen, thus he wouldn¡¯t listen to Xiao Wenqing.

    With such information, Wu Tianyi certainly wouldn¡¯t be naive enough to let Mo Zixuan get in touch with Xiao Wenqing.

    ¡°How did Wu Tianyi find you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan narrowed his eyes, changing the subject. He wondered if Tang Shishi had been working for Wu Tianyi the first time they met.

    Tang Shishi was reluctant to exin, but dared not refuse. Under Mo Zixuan¡¯s cold and sharp gaze, she murmured, ¡°I have known Wu Tianyi for a long time, but we hardly ever made contact. Then I bumped into Little Liu again, and somehow Wu Tianyi found out and approached me.¡±

    ¡°So, you approached Little Liu not because you liked him, but because of Wen Ran, am I right?¡±

    Mo Zixuan answered for her.

    Just as Tang Shishi was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang inside his pocket.

    In the room, the sound was particrly sharp and urgent. Mo Zixuan shot Tang Shishi a nce, pulled out the phone, and upon seeing the iing call, smirked cruelly, ¡°Tang Shishi, if you refuse to tell me the truth, you¡¯ll just have to tell it to Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name, Tang Shishi¡¯s eyes shrank in spite of herself. She begged in terror, ¡°Zixuan, please, don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen what I told Wu Tianyi.¡±

    Mo Zixuan silently smirked at his phone, not uttering a word.

    Tang Shishi gritted her teeth, promising Mo Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, as long as you don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen, I swear I¡¯ll do whatever you say in the future. I¡¯ll only listen to you. No matter what you ask me to do, I¡¯ll agree.¡±

    ¡°What use are you to me?¡±

    Mo Zixuan sneered and the phone continued to ring.

    ¡°I can help you win over Wen Ran. I can also be your bed warmer. Whatever you need, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Mo Zixuan snorted, not epting nor declining. Instead, he pressed the answer button, his voice cold, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, where are you now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice echoed through the phone. Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he avoided answering, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Does Tang Shishi already know about Ranran¡¯s past? Yu Ting just called me saying that she might¡¯ve tried to probe you for information about Ranran.¡±

    Through the phone, Mo Zixuan could feel the intense cold in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice. His heart skipped a beat, and he maintained a calm demeanor, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Tang Shishi¡¯s house. Are you already at her ce?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was even more astute and wise than Mo Zixuan had imagined. Before he could think of a lie, Mo Xiuchen had guessed where he was ¨C eliminating any chance of deception.

    ¡°I have a number here. It should allow us to contact Wu Tianyi. Have Lu Zhiyan prepare everything.¡±

    Mo Zixuan nced at the pale-faced Tang Shishi before him and spoke coldly.

 Chapter 435: 434 I will tell you later

    Chapter 435: 434 I will tell youter

    Ten minutester, Mo Xiuchen and Little Liu arrived at Tong Shishi¡¯s house together.

    Following Mo Xiuchen¡¯s entry, Tong Shishi felt his sharp, dagger-like gaze piercing her and, simultaneously, the temperature in the room dropped drastically due to the chilling aura that he exuded.

    Her hands involuntarily mmied up, and her body stiffened immediately.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept sharply over Tong Shishi, noticing her nervous demeanor, her head almost bowing to the ground. His thin lips formed a cold, resolute line while his deep gaze shifted towards Mo Zixuan.

    In his hand was a cell phone ¡ª Tong Shishi¡¯s.

    Upon seeing Mo Xiuchen looking over, Mo Zixuan raised the phone in his hand, ¡°Wu Tianyi¡¯s number is in this phone. He¡¯s been contacting Tong Shishi, trying to probe Wen Ran¡¯s background.¡±

    ¡°What did you tell Wu Tianyi?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stepped up to the front of the sofa, towering over Tong Shishi, whose face was pale with a slight tremble. She didn¡¯t dare to meet his stern gaze. Her voice trembling, she stammered, ¡°Young Master Mo, I¡­ I was threatened by Wu Tianyi.¡±

    ¡°Getting angry at her now is pointless; she¡¯s revealed everything she knows.¡±

    At this point, Mo Zixuan was not afraid of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s formidable aura. ncing at Tong Shishi who appeared faint with fright, he nonchntly said:

    ¡°She used this number to contact Wu Tianyi. Shortly, we can have her call Wu Tianyi to redeem herself. Then, we¡¯ll be able to identify his and Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hiding ce.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, coldly fixed on Mo Zixuan¡¯s indifferent face. ¡°She came to see you in the afternoon; you turned off your phone in the afternoon, could it possibly mean that she has already informed Wu Tianyi?¡±

    Mo Zixuan maintained a nomittal stance: ¡°Indeed, I called him a bit toote, and they have already be suspicious of me.¡±

    ¡°This means that Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi already know about Ranran¡¯s background?¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen spoke, his voice sounded as if it was echoing from a cold cer. It was chilling to the bone. Everyone present flinched, including Little Liu who had been silent since they entered. He was both distressed and guilt-ridden.

    His sorrow was due to the fact that the woman he loved turned out to be double-faced, not only duping him but also engaging in such activities.

    The guilt came from the fact that Tong Shishi had informed Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing. Consequently, the secret of the heiress¡¯s background would definitely be exposed¡­ He distinctly felt the cold aura emanating from Mo Xiuchen, and his head involuntarily dropped.

    ¡°Yes, they already know.¡±

    Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t feel the need to hide it anymore. Based on his understanding of Xiao Wenqing, if she intended to discover Wen Ran¡¯s origins so desperately, she would certainly leak the news to the media.

    Perhaps, by tomorrow morning, Wen Ran¡¯s story would be the headline in major media outlets.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression underwent several changes. His handsome face turned a little pale. For a long time, the room became so quiet that even a needle dropping could be heard.

    Mo Xiuchen remained silent, as did Mo Zixuan.

    Tong Shishi and Little Liu both had their heads down, lost in their thoughts.

    After a long while, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice broke the suffocating silence. ¡°Tong Shishi, you also don¡¯t know where Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing are hiding?¡±

    Tong Shishi lifted her bowed head, nced at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s frosty face, then lowered her gaze again, ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is, but I know he has informants in G City. When I went to find Zixuan at noon, I felt someone following me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°Is that number Wu Tianyi¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he gave it to me, saying I could contact him using this number.¡±

    Right in front of Mo Xiuchen, Tong Shishi didn¡¯t dare to lie. She spoke slowly and clearly, word by word.

    Mo Xiuchen took out his phone and dialed Lu Zhiyan, then spoke to Tong Shishi, ¡°Call Wu Tianyi now. Do you know what to say?¡±

    Tong Shishi was somewhat scared, but she tried hard to keep her voice steady, ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask him if he has more work for me. If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll go on a trip for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t let him notice any anomalies.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly. Once Tong Shishi had a conversation with Wu Tianyi, he could find his location.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Tong Shishi nodded immediately and took a deep breath to steady herself.

    Mo Zixuan handed the cell phone to Tong Shishi. Her hand, holding the cell phone, was still trembling slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid or nervous.¡±

    Mo Zixuan reminded her in a low tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Shishi nodded. It was not true that she wasn¡¯t nervous. The man in front of her had such a powerful aura; there was no way she could not be scared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll step outside so Wu Tianyi won¡¯t suspect anything from your voice.¡± Seeing Tong Shishi¡¯s nervousness, Mo Xiuchen said it casually and turned to leave through the doorway.

    Mo Zixuan frowned but remained silent.

    Tong Shishi watched Mo Xiuchen leave the living room, pursed her lips, then finally dialed Wu Tianyi¡¯s number.

    After Mo Xiuchen left, Wen Ran sat on the couch watching TV, waiting for him to return.

    In the warm ambiance of the master bedroom, without his presence, she wasn¡¯t quite as happy as before, even with the TV forpany.

    After waiting for nearly an hour, she finally heard footstepsing from the staircase amidst the sound of the TV. Those familiar, steady steps filled her with a tender smile. She put down the remote in hand, got off the couch, padded barefoot to the door, and opened it to see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall and straight figure in front of her.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran inside the room. The sight of her d in a nightgown, looking beautiful, and radiant, especially the anticipation and joy shining in her watery eyes upon his return, tightened his heart. He bent down and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Wen Ran emitted a low cry of surprise. Her body felt afloat, her hands instinctively hugging his neck. The familiar scentforted and satisfied her.

    ¡°Ranran, have you been waiting anxiously?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held her but didn¡¯t rush inside the room. Instead, he bent his head down and looked at her tenderly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been watching TV.¡±

    Wen Ran exined while smiling. Then, she looked at the liquid crystal disy, which was still ying a television drama.

    Mo Xiuchen curved his lips into a smile and gently kissed her forehead, then softly told her, ¡°I did something without asking for your consent. I hope it will surprise you.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. For now, let¡¯s finish what we started.¡±

    His gaze lingered on her tender lips, the depth of his eyes shimmered with a faint light. Carrying her, he walked towards the expansive bed in the middle of the room.

    Obviously, Wen Ran knew what he referred to by ¡®what we started.¡¯ The fluttering in her heart turned erratic when he lowered his head to kiss her. The familiar and intense masculine scent filled her senses as she copsed onto the soft sheets with the imposing figure of the man covering her.

 Chapter 436: 435 Take her away

    Early morning.

    The bathroom door opened, Mo Xiuchen carried the sleeping Wen Ran out and ced her on the soft bed, he pulled the covers over her, turned around, went into the dressing room, changed his clothes, and brought out another set of clothes.

    On the bed, Wen Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly in sleep, her serene face as pure and lovely as a baby¡¯s. Mo Xiuchen gazed at her, solidly for a while, ced the clothes on the bedside, and returned to the dressing room.

    Five minutester, Mo Xiuchen emerged from the dressing room again, carrying arge suitcase filled with his and Wen Ran¡¯s clothes.

    He put the suitcase on the floor in front of the bed, seated himself on the edge of the bed, lifted the covers, and carefully dressed Wen Ran while she slept in his arms.

    Wen Ran was exhausted and was sleeping deeply.

    Mo Xiuchen called out to her twice. She didn¡¯t wake up.

    A smile tugged at his lips, ¡°Ranran, when you wake up, you¡¯ll find the surprise I have for you.¡±

    A phone on the bedside table suddenly began to vibrate. The color of his eyes shifted slightly as he bnced Wen Ran in one arm and picked up the phone with the other hand to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Mo General, Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing have escaped.¡±

    Over the phone, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice came through, somberly, ¡°He¡¯s always slick. He may have sensed something amiss from Tong Shishi¡¯s words. ording to localw enforcement, the scene was empty by the time they arrived.¡±

    Thest time, Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing left City B and hid in a nearby city.

    Tonight, Tong Shishi called Wu Tianyi, they talked for a few minutes. He was the first to hang up the phone. Although what she said didn¡¯t seem problematic, she was somewhat nervous.

    Wu Tianyi would certainly flee at the first sign of danger.

    ¡°Are there no clues at all?¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve requested that the superior departments issue an arrest warrant for Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing¡­ Guards have been stationed at road entrances, train stations, and airports. We hope to catch them as soon as possible.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice, mingling with the wind and the chill of winter night, came vibrantly into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ear. His calm gaze now was filled withyers of storms. This oue was within his expectations.

    Tong Shishi had called Wu Tianyi at noon, and called again at night. Considering Wu Tianyi¡¯s sharp mind and his suspicions, even if he hadn¡¯t noticed it, he would have asked his subordinates left in G City.

    When the local police rushed over, it required time, which they could take advantage of to escape.

    But now, Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing have be wanted criminals. They¡¯ll either have to flee the country or hide for the rest of their lives, never daring to show their faces.

    Having ended the call with Lu Zhiyan, Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, after dressing Wen Ran, he made another phone call, then lifted her from the bed and carried her downstairs.

    Nanny Zhang followed him out with the suitcase and Qing Yang and Qing Feng were already waiting by the car.

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    Little Liu stood next to Qing Yang, watching Mo Xiuchen approach with Wen Ran in his arms. His feelings were mixed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the airport. Go and rest.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen told him, then, bending down, he carried Wen Ran into the car with an extraordinarily gentle and slow motion, fearing that any carelessness would wake her up.

    Little Liu wanted to say something. He opened his mouth, but seeing Mo Xiuchen close the car door, he swallowed his words.

    Qing Yang nced at Little Liu, opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat, and got in.

    ¡°Go and rest.¡±

    Qing Feng patted Little Liu¡¯s shoulder, watching him get into the front passenger seat, and the business car slowly pulled out of the vi, driving in the direction of the airport.

    ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time, no need to rush.¡±

    In the spacious leather seats of the back row, Mo Xiuchen cradled Wen Ran in his arms, covering her with a thin nket. Snuggling in his arms seemed morefortable than lying on the bed. Wen Ran furrowed her brows a bit, gently shifted her position, and found a morefortable sleeping posture.

    Mo Xiuchen patted her on the back, murmuring tenderly: ¡°Ranran, sleep.¡± Then he looked up and instructed Qing Yang, who was driving in front.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Qing Yang responded, slightly reducing the speed of the car. Looking in the rearview mirror, he saw Mo Xiuchen looking tenderly at the woman in his arms. The warm scene seemed too serene to disturb.

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at Wen Ran in his arms with a focused and tender gaze. Looking at her peaceful and beautiful face, the emotions churning in his heart began to settle.

    Earlier, when he heard that Tong Shishi had told Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi about Ran Ran¡¯s background, his first thought was to take Ran Ran away from G City.

    Given his understanding of Xiao Wenqing through the years, by early tomorrow morning, Ran Ran¡¯s origins and various rumors would definitely emerge in various forms.

    If they stay in G City, he won¡¯t be able to keep the news from Ran Ran, so the only solution is to take her away for the time being.

    Upon leaving Tong Shishi¡¯s house, he immediately called Luo Haofeng, Gu Kai, and Wen Jin to tell them that he was going on a vacation abroad with Ran Ran.

    At first, Luo Haofeng objected and grumbled. But when he mentioned the reason, Luo Haofeng firmly pledged, that as soon as the scandal broke out, he will suppress it as quickly and efficiently as possible.

    As for thepany, Mo Xiuchen took advantage of his absence to let Mo Zixuan and Luo Haofeng take over together. This was also a way for him to familiarize himself with the group, so it wouldn¡¯t seem too sudden when he would propose this to the board after he returned.

    The reason for letting Luo Haofeng and Mo Zixuan manage together was that Mo Zixuan is not yet capable of making central decisions for the entire group. His current focus should be on the press conference. The other matters needed Luo Haofeng¡¯s help.

    The phone in his pocket vibrated again. Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran with one hand and took out his cellphone with the other. The iing call was still from Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°Mo General, we¡¯ve found the direction in which Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi have fled. I am currently leading a team to track them. I¡¯ll notify you as soon as there¡¯s another update.¡±

    Over the phone, the sound of wind and car engines could be heard. Lu Zhiyan was on the road tracking Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi.

    Mo Xiuchen casually responded, ¡°Okay.¡± He paused for a moment before adding: ¡°Be careful. With Wu Tianyi now a fugitive, he might resort to desperate measures.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo General, I understand.¡±

    There were of course sufficient reasons for the police to put out an arrest warrant for Wu Tianyi. Lu Zhiyan also wouldn¡¯t have been careless enough to overlook the possibility that Wu Tianyi might have a firearm. He proceeded with caution.

    After finishing the call, Mo Xiuchen looked at his phone for a moment before dialing another number. He wasn¡¯t sleepy at all right now. Talking to someone and spending some time wouldn¡¯t be so bad.

    The phone rang several times before being picked up by a drowsy voice, ¡°Hello!¡±

 Chapter 437: 436 Honey Moon

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze rested on the person in his arms, his voice low and warm spilling from his thin lips.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what time is it? Am I not supposed to be sleeping? Are you and Ranran already at the airport?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Wen Jin¡¯s voice carried a hint of annoyance. It was two in the morning. He¡¯d just fallen asleep when his sleep was interrupted by Xiuchen¡¯s phone call.

    ¡°Not yet, we¡¯re on our way to the airport, just wanted to inform you.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already tell mest night?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s tone was even worse. He suspected that Mo Xiuchen, who was obviously not sleeping, also didn¡¯t want anyone else to sleep and was thus calling him in the middle of the night to disturb him.

    ¡°A minute ago, Lu Zhiyan called me, saying they found traces of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi. They might be caught before dawn.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they escape before we could get there?¡±

    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t received Lu Zhiyan¡¯s call, so he was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°They initially escaped, but now we have new leads. If you want to go back to sleep, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You can continue sleeping.¡±

    Once Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.

    On the other side of the phone, Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face distorted. Mumbling a few curse words he found Xiuchen annoying. He disturbed his sleep only to hang up in the middle of the conversation.

    It was as if his intention was to keep him awake the whole night.

    Ever since he received Mo Xiuchen¡¯s call saying that Xiao Wenqing knew about Ranran¡¯s background, he had kept an eye on several newspapers¡¯ websites, watching for any rted posts or news popping up.

    Later, he received a call from Lu Zhiyan saying that Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi had escaped, which made him even more sleepless. He was worried that by the next morning, rumours about Ranran would fill the newsstands.

    Mo Xiuchen said he would take Ranran abroad for a while. Even if Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi exposed Ranran¡¯s background, they couldn¡¯t let her know.

    And once he left, the clean-up would be left to them.

    Though this solution might only be temporary, once they returned from their trip, Ranran would inevitably find out the truth. But Xiuchen was willing to try everything to dy her from knowing even if it was just for one more day.

    No woman hopes not to be healthy or aplete woman, let alone Wen Ran, who deeply desires to have a child. If she knew she was the infertile one, and not Mo Xiuchen, they could not imagine if she could withstand such a blow.

    Mo¡¯s mansion

    Mo Zixuan was too excited to sleep. It was already two in the morning, and he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    He tossed and turned in his bed. The idea that he would soon be the CEO, even if Mo Xiuchen was capable, eventually he would have to hand thepany over to him. This thought filled him with pride.

    If Wen Ran¡¯s background were to be exposed and she found out she couldn¡¯t have children, the old man was bound to feel disappointed knowing that Xiuchen had been lying to him all along. With that, his seat as CEO would be stickier than superglue, and no one would be able to pull him down.

    And then there was Wen Ran. If she left Mo Xiuchen, he would have another chance to bring her back to his side.

    He couldn¡¯t marry a woman who couldn¡¯t give birth, but keeping such a lover would indeed be a delightful thing.

    Thinking about it, Wen Ranqing¡¯s beautiful smile appeared before his eyes. The tender look in her eyes when she looked at Mo Xiuchen ¨C if only one day he could earn that for himself, he would make sure she was also tender to him.

    He got off the bed, walked to the window, and looked outside through the ss, where it was pitch-dark.

    In the distance, the light from a lighthouse fanned out in different directions. It was strikingly beautiful in the quiet early morning. He watched for a long time before abruptly turning around, changing his clothes, taking his car keys and driving out of the vi.

    **

    When Wen Ran woke up, she found herself not in bed but on an airne 30,000 feet high in the sky. Before she opened her eyes, she heard the pleasant voice of a stewardess asking the passengers what they needed.

    She frowned.

    When she opened her eyes, an attractive face with a fascinating smile appeared before her. Only then did she realize that she¡¯d been sleeping in his arms.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re finally awake. Look, guess where we are.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was warm and pleasant. As he spoke, his warm breath sprayed onto her face. Surveying the people around them, her fair cheeks turned a shade of red.

    ¡°We¡¯re on a ne? Where are we going?¡±

    Wen Ran shifted in ce, Mo Xiuchen let her sit up without letting go of his hold on her waist. Raising his hand to signal the stewardess, he asked Ranran before she could answer, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve been asleep for so long that you missed a meal. We still have four hours before we arrive. What do you want to eat now?¡±

    ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in surprise.

    ¡°Eat something anyway. Once wend, I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had a yful smile on his face, he didn¡¯t know the current situation in G City.

    But taking Ranran on a trip was a joyful thing. If possible, he hoped to find a city where they could live peacefully for a while until all matters were settled before returning.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯ll just have a drink.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, gave amand to the awaiting stewardess, who responded with, ¡®Okay sir, please wait a moment¡¯ before leaving.

    ¡°When did we board the ne?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze swept over Mo Xiuchen¡¯s half-drunk coffee, she looked at him, and without waiting for him to answer, asked again, ¡°Did you not sleep at allst night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll sleep properly once wend. Then, I¡¯ll take you sightseeing.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face was graced with a gentle smile. He did sleep a little after boarding the ne, holding Wen Ran for a short while. But he was too worried about her and woke up quickly.

    He¡¯d been watching her ever since, he didn¡¯t feel sleepy.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Wen Ran had a hint of surprise in her eyes. He suddenly took her on a trip without informing her, catching a flight in the middle of the night. This surprise was too sudden.

    ¡°We are going to a beautiful ce. Ranran, we¡¯re going to make up for our missed honeymoon. Once you¡¯re satisfied, we¡¯ll return home.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of making up for our honeymoon? We¡¯ve just started work, us leaving like this¡­ what about thepany? The board of directors, they¡¯ll surelyin.¡±

    Wen Ran had a concerned frown as she spoke. However, Mo Xiuchen just smiled gently and brushed it off casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that I would let Zixuan take care of thepany? Now, he¡¯s in charge of everything.¡±

 Chapter 438: Hurry back immediately.

    Chapter 438: Hurry back immediately.

    G City, truly a city filled with scandalous rumors.

    From the city where Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi hides to G City, the Inte is filled with topics about Wen Ran.

    Wen Jin looked at the prominently disyed headlines in the newspaper and the youthfully charming face immediately clouded over¨CShock: The wife of the CEO of MS Group, Wen Ran, is infertile!

    Apanied are pictures of Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen attending a press conference togetherst time. In the photos, the two of them look so affectionately at each other that it makes people green with envy.

    Just when everyone envied Wen Ran for finding such a handsome and wealthy man like Mo Xiuchen, who¡¯s deeply devoted and free of scandals, a storm suddenly came and blew the news of Wen Ran¡¯s infertility to every corner of G City.

    ¡°Ah Jin, who is spreading such rumors about Ranran?¡±

    Auntie Li, the nanny, has worked in the Wen family for more than a decade. From the time Wen Hongrui¡¯s family moved here to now, Wen Jin and Wen Ran are just like her own children.

    Seeing Wen Ran being written about like this by those reporters, Wen Jin¡¯s face turned deep green. The fingers clenching the newspaper turned pale. She was both heartbroken for Wen Ran and angry at those who started the rumor.

    Wen Jin¡¯s thin lips tightened into a cold straight line while his handsome face, lifted from the newspaper, looked at Auntie Li, standing nearby, and said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s the person who killed my parents and who once wanted to kill Ranran.¡±

    Early in the morning, as soon as it was light, he received a call from Lu Zhiyan.

    He said he had searched all night but couldn¡¯t find Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing. He won¡¯t be returning to G City temporarily, but will stay there and continue to search for Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hiding ce.

    ¡°The killer who killed Mr. and Mrs. Wen?¡±

    Auntie Li did not know about these matters. When she suddenly heard Wen Jin say this, she was startled.

    Wen Jin took a deep breath, put down the newspaper, stood up from the sofa, and spoke while dialing a number on his phone, ¡°Auntie Li, I¡¯m going to work now. Don¡¯t worry about those things.¡±

    Auntie Li wanted to say something, watching Wen Jin stride away. She opened her mouth but ultimately said nothing.

    It wasn¡¯t just Wen Jin who saw the newspaper. Father and son, Gu Yan and Gu Kai, also received today¡¯s newspaper at the first opportunity and scanned the contents. Gu Yan became so angry his face turned livid.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. The fact that reporters wrote so clearly indicates that Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi have indeed been in contact with Fu Jingyi all this time. The police are now searching for them in full force. Once they find them, we¡¯ll know Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    After reading the newspaper, Gu Kai was looking for strong evidence to calm his father¡¯s anger.

    Gu Yan took a long breath and said gloomily, ¡°Fortunately, Xiuchen took Ranran away from G City. Even though she¡¯s been kept in the dark temporarily, at least she doesn¡¯t have to face the situation today.¡±

    Thinking about the scandalous rumors covering all major media and the Inte, those could ruin a person and make them copse. If Wen Ran woke up to such news in the morning, one can imagine how much impact it would have on her.

    ¡°Xiuchen took the medicine. Even though they¡¯re abroad, Ranran won¡¯t run out of her medication. Dad, if these things can¡¯t be resolved soon, let Xiuchen and Ranran stay abroad for a while longer.¡±

    Gu Kai thought for a while and said, ¡°What I fear the most is not only that Ranran can¡¯t be cured in this regard, but her another physical condition also¡­¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. The drug I prescribed for her is to eliminate the toxins in her brain. As long as the toxins in her body are eliminated, there won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    ¡°But yesterday Xiuchen told me that Ranran often forgets little things these past few days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t worry. Everyone has situations like that.¡±

    Gu Yan was very certain. As a brain specialist, he was very clear about this.

    ¡°The reporters must have been waiting at the hospital. The most important thing right now is to rify the rumors. Let¡¯s go, we have to face it sooner orter.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Regarding the media, we have Ah Feng, Xiuchen will contact themter. Also, MS Group will hold a press conference, and I will attend.¡±

    ¡°The posts on the Inte must also be deleted.¡±

    As soon as Gu Yan finished speaking, Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang urgently.

    He saw who was calling, squinted his eyes and pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran¡¯s identity has always been a secret, so why are rumors about her suddenly all over the Inte? And I can¡¯t reach Xiuchen¡¯s phone either.¡±

    The urgency and worry in Qin Mu¡¯s voice were undeniable. Through a thousand miles, it reached Gu Kai¡¯s ears.

    He was on vacation. Last night, Mo Xiuchen did not inform him. So when he saw the news on the Inte just now, he was so shocked that he immediately called.

    Not getting through to Mo Xiuchen, he called Gu Kai instead.

    ¡°This matter, it¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll tell you briefly. Tong Shishi, who had a rtionship with Liu before, was bought by Wu Tianyi. She learned about Ranran¡¯s identity from Mo Zixuan and told Xiao Wenqing. Last night, we nearly caught Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, but they ran away.¡±

    ¡°What about Wen Ran, what¡¯s her situation now?¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s voice was full of suppressed rage.

    What he worried about the most was Wen Ran¡¯s emotions. She must be unable to ept this reality.

    ¡°Xiuchen took Ranran out of the countryst night. Right now, they¡¯re on the ne. Ranran still doesn¡¯t know about these things, and we¡¯re trying to calm down and rify these rumors.¡±

    ¡°I will book a flight immediately and return today. Tell me now if there¡¯s anything I can do.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Qin Mu¡¯s decisive words moved Gu Kai. They also allowed him to reveal a relieved smile. No matter where he was, as long as they needed help, he would be the first to rush back.

    That is what friends do.

    ¡°Originally, we were not going to disturb your trip, but since you¡¯reing back, there will certainly be some things for you to do. Now that Xiuchen has taken Ranran away, MS Group is temporarily presided over by Zixuan and Ah Feng. When youe back, I can be more at ease about Zixuan¡¯s side¡­¡±

    Gu Kai, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, each of their identities determines the roles they can y. His family is a medical family, Luo Haofeng has always been in business, and Qin Mu¡¯s father is a politician. Some things Qin Mu does are more effective than what they do.

    After listening to his words, Qin Mu agreed without hesitation, ¡°Mmm, I know. You and Uncle Gu only need to rify Ranran¡¯s physical condition and prove those are rumors. I¡¯ll take care of the rest with Ah Feng.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, thank you.¡±

    Gu Kai pressed his lips together and sincerely thanked him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll book a flight first and talk when I get back to G City.¡±

    Qin Mu was silent for a second on the other end of the phone. If it was in the past, he might have said ¡®You¡¯re wee¡¯, but now, faced with Gu Kai¡¯s gratitude, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 439: 438 was moved by him.

    ¡°Alright, I am heading to the hospital too, send me a message before you board the ne,¡± said Gu Kai.

    Without saying anything else, Gu Kai said goodbye to Qin Mu and hung up.

    ¡°Is Ah Mu back?¡±

    Gu Yan casually asked as he watched Gu Kai ended his call.

    ¡°Yes, Ah Mu saw the news online and is getting the earliest flight. He should be here in G City by this afternoon. Dad, let¡¯s go,¡± said Gu Kai.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu Yan nodded and strode towards the door.

    Back at the Bai¡¯s residence, Bai Xiaoxiao was dumbstruck by the scandalous news.

    Standing next to her, Mother Bai asked with a stunned expression, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is it true about Ranran? Quickly call her and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Still holding the newspaper, Bai Xiaoxiao snapped back to reality at her mother¡¯s words. She grabbed her phone from the table and said, ¡°How can it be true? Someone must be spreading false rumors. Thest time Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory and MS Group had health inspections, the only person who had health issues was Mo Xiuchen. To help treat him, Ranran has been apanying him in taking medication every day¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is ill? What illness? Why haven¡¯t you mentioned this before?¡± asked Mother Bai, looking utterly confused, her well-maintained face filled with astonishment.

    The headline news was like a bomb that sted their minds. Bai Xiaoxiao blinked, showcasing the shock she was experiencing. Initially, this was a private matter between Ranran and Mo Xiuchen. She had never mentioned it to her mother. However, now that it was a headline news, there was no point in hiding it anymore.

    ¡°Ranran and Mo Xiuchen have been married for a while and haven¡¯t had kids. Mo Xiuchen was injured before, and I heard about someplications he has been experiencing since then. After that check-up, Ranran has been taking medicines with Mo Xiuchen,¡± said Bai Xiaoxiao, her hand trembling as she dialed a number. Initially, she wanted to call Wen Ran, but her shaking hand dialed the number right under Wen Ran¡¯s, Luo Haofeng¡¯s.

    After the phone rang twice, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through and Bai Xiaoxiao realized her mistake. She quickly nced at the screen and switched the phone to her other hand, afraid that her mother might see and be angry.

    ¡°I meant to call Ranran. I dialed the wrong number by ident,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao exined rigidly. Before she could hang up, Luo Haofeng said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call Wen Ran. She left for abroadst night with Mo Xiuchen. They won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±

    ¡°Abroad? Why?¡± said Bai Xiaoxiao, her eyes wide with surprise, unable to process all the information.

    ¡°If you¡¯re calling Wen Ran, that means you saw the newspaper. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to see it, so he took her away from G Cityst night. She didn¡¯t bring her phone, so you don¡¯t need to try to contact her for now. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t know about what¡¯s happening in G City,¡± said Luo Haofeng, sounding calm and deep, unlike his usual carefree self. He paused and added, ¡°I am quite busy at the moment, I¡¯ll call youter. Bye for now.¡±

    Before Bai Xiaoxiao could ask anything, Luo Haofeng had already hung up the phone.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what happened? Who were you calling?¡± Mother Bai noticed the dazed look on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and asked concernedly.

    Bai Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, trying to digest Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, her pale and delicate face showing a trace of confusion.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go downstairs and watch TV. Mo Xiuchen took Ranran abroadst night, so she can¡¯t see these scandals for now, and we don¡¯t need to worry about her,¡± said Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°I see, it¡¯s good that Ranran hasn¡¯t seen it. These journalists are so harsh, it would upset Ranran if she reads it,¡± Mother Bai replied.

    It was indeed upsetting. Any woman would be distressed if they had to read such news about themselves.

    Mother Bai helped Bai Xiaoxiao out of the bedroom and they went downstairs. Bai Xiaoxiao settled into the sofa, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen took Ranran out of the countryst night, which means he must have known who fabricated these rumors. In other words, these are not rumor, they are true,¡± Mother Bai said, calmly analyzing while watching the TV.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was still a little dazed. When she heard her mother¡¯s analysis, she paled slightly and wanted to argue that it wasn¡¯t true.

    However, all she could say, full of sorrow was, ¡°Yes, maybe it¡¯s not a rumor. Maybe it¡¯s the truth.¡±

    No wonder even at Wen Ran¡¯s birthday party at the Gu¡¯s residence, Gu Yan and Gu Kai didn¡¯t announce her identity publically and she was presented as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife. She had been puzzled as to why Gu Kai didn¡¯t announce finding the sister he had searched for so many years. Now she realized, Wen Ran was lost as a child and was only found by the Wen family at the age of six. She must have gone through something in those six years.

    Those were the things that both Mo Xiuchen and the Gus didn¡¯t want Ranran to know about.

    The news today is not a rumor, it¡¯s the truth they have been trying to hide. Wen Ran is not just the sister Gu Kai had been searching for so many years; she is also the life-saver Mo Xiuchen had been searching for many years.

    Given Mo Xiuchen¡¯s feelings for Wen Ran, as soon as he found out about her health condition, he must have thought about how to protect and treat her without letting her know. Bai Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide with sudden realization.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about?¡± Mother Bai saw the surprise on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and asked gently.

    Bai Xiaoxiao licked her lips, looked at Mother Bai, and said, ¡°Mom, I am touched by Mo Xiuchen. If what¡¯s written in the newspaper is true, then the result of the medical examination was false and Mo Xiuchen is not ill. He was just using this as a way to hide Ranran¡¯s condition and trick her into treatment.¡±

    There was a small smile on Mother Bai¡¯s face, ¡°Ranran is still lucky to have such an excellent man like Mo Xiuchen who cares for her deeply. No matter what happens, he always puts her first. Before the scandal came out, he took her abroad, avoiding these rumors. Even if they can¡¯t avoid them forever, he did it to minimize the harm.¡±

    The TV stations were all broadcasting news about Wen Ran¡¯s background. MS Group, Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, and Kangning Hospital were all swarming with journalists.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen was able to leave with Ranran a step ahead, which means he should be able to manage today¡¯s situation and suppress it in the shortest possible time to rify the rumors.¡±

    On the LCD TV screen, the footage from Kangning Hospital was being shown; Gu Yan and Gu Kai were instantly surrounded by reporters as soon as they got out of their car. The sh of cameras never stopped, and the journalists fired question after question at them.

    The father and son appeared even more serious than usual, and their eyes seemed sharper, hinting at a hidden anger, especially Gu Kai. He was always gentle and approachable when facing patients, but when confronted with the journalists¡¯ sharp questions, he was cold and stern.

 Chapter 440: 439 Rumors

    ¡°You have no basis in fact, yet you initiated these rumors, and now you¡¯re here questioning us. I¡¯m the one who wants an exnation from you. Evidence for everything you¡¯ve published in your newspapers and magazines, where is it?¡±

    Everyone was shocked as Gu Kai not only didn¡¯t exin himself but unexpectedly turned the questions back on them. His tone was frigid, and his charisma was intimidatingly cold.

    They all froze simultaneously.

    For a moment, no one knew how to answer his question. Gu Kai swept his keen eyes over the crowd and said firmly, ¡°Ranran is my sister, the sibling I¡¯ve been searching for years, but not in the way you¡¯ve written. The answer you want will be given at the press conference this afternoon. At the same time, we will sue the rumormongers¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai seems like apletely different person today. If he¡¯s usually this cold and serious with his patients, they would probably be scared senseless.¡±

    Mother Bai watched Gu Kai on screen as he red at the journalists, his fury fully exposed. Seeing him like this, he bore quite a resemnce to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s icy prestige.

    ¡°Those reckless journalists deserve this. Gu Kai is doing a great job.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. On the screen, the image then shifted to the MS Group Building.

    Luo Haofeng and Mo Zixuan appeared in front of the reporters, and what they said was consistent with what Gu Kai had exined. Addressing all the questions from reporters, they informed them that every query would be answered at the press conference in the afternoon.

    ¡°May I ask, given the severity of the situation, where is Mo General now?¡±

    ¡°Is Mo General hiding, or is he at homeforting his wife?¡±

    ¡°Mo General is away on business. He will naturally appear when it is necessary.¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s tone was indifferent, and there was a proud look on his face.

    Next to him, Mo Zixuan was also serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve heard these rumors from. Ourwyers will file awsuit against any media outlet that has spread untrue rumors ¨C they will have to take responsibility¡­¡±

    Last night, he promised Mo Xiuchen that if the scandal surfaced today, he would help suppress it. Until he was put in charge, he needed to cooperate with Mo Xiuchen.

    However, the same question lingered in his heart as did in the journalists¡¯: where was Mo Xiuchen today? Despite the situation, he didn¡¯t show up, leaving everything to him and Luo Haofeng to handle. Could he be at homeforting Wen Ran?

    The image of Wen Ran¡¯s bright smile shed before his eyes. Subconsciously frowning, he wondered what her reaction would be after seeing today¡¯s newspaper.

    At Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, Wen Jin was dealing with the journalists in the same way.

    The press conference in the afternoon would be hosted by the MS Group. Gu Kai from Kangning Hospital and Wen Jin from Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Company would both attend, and they would answer the journalists¡¯ questions collectively on behalf of the twopanies and the old and well-known Gu family.

    They would also address the matter of the spread of the rumors.

    When Wen Jin returned to his office, he saw Li Qian, who had taken leave as soon as she arrived at work, was at the office that day.

    ¡°President Wen, I can¡¯t reach Ranran on the phone. How is she now?¡±

    Looking worriedly at Wen Jin, whose face had turned gloomy, Li Qian asked. He had nodded and said softly, ¡°Ranran isn¡¯t in G City, Mo Xiuchen took her abroadst night. She wille back once all of this blows over.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked to his desk and sat down.

    Li Qian looked surprised then hesitated before asking, ¡°Is what¡¯s written in the newspaper true?¡±

    On hearing this, Wen Jin¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    Seeing the icy look on his face, Li Qian had her answer. She sighed sadly, ¡°I understand now.¡±

    Wen Jin looked up at Li Qian and tried to smile, ¡°Sister Li, you¡¯re pregnant now. Go home and rest. With Mo Xiuchen around, Ranran will be fine.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was able to take Ranran away immediately, leaving behind the MS Group. What else could Wen Jin not be reassured about?

    Even if, in the worst-case scenario, Ranran found out the truth, he believed that Mo Xiuchen, with his capabilities and bone-deep love for Ranran, could help her get through it.

    However, they all hoped that day would nevere. They yearned for Ranran¡¯s illness to be cured and for her to be a perfectly healthy woman who could live aplete and happy life.

    ¡°I will stay and help out today, we¡¯ll talk about it once this matter is over.¡±

    Li Qian had spoken gently, treating Wen Ran like a younger sister. How could she rest at home when Ranran was going through all this?

    ¡°Sister Li, you must take care of yourself. Don¡¯t go to the workshop and avoid contact with those medicinal ingredients.¡±

    Li Qian was in a special condition. Theirs was a pharmaceutical factory, and some medicines could be harmful if she inhaled them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±

    Li Qian smiled and left his office.

    Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi had been pursued by the police all night. They were weary, but upon seeing the scandalous headlines, their fatigue vanished.

    Xiao Wenqing looked at the posts on her phone, her cold, twisted smile appeared, ¡°This is great, let¡¯s see how Mo Xiuchen handles this. He married a woman who can never have children. Haha, I can only imagine the look on Mo Jingteng¡¯s face.¡±

    Wu Tianyi also had a smug look on his face, ¡°If only we could see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression now. And Wen Ran, she¡¯s probably heartbroken. If it wasn¡¯t for the cops chasing us, I¡¯d want to go back to G City.¡±

    They had barely managed to shake off the policest night and led them elsewhere before Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing could find a temporary ce to hide.

    Fortunately, he had been prepared. He had bought properties in several cities.

    This time, he chose a small city where the transportation options were limited and police investigations would be less thorough. It was conducive for them to hide.

    Speaking of this, Xiao Wenqing¡¯s smile disappeared and she said bitterly, ¡°That bitch, Tong Shishi, when this is over, I¡¯ll make her pay. She took our money and then betrayed us.¡±

    ¡°Your son is also to me for this. Luckily, I perceived her unusual tonest night, and after asking someone in G City, I found out Mo Zixuan and Mo Xiuchen had gone to her.¡±

    Anger could be heard in Wu Tianyi¡¯s voice. If Mo Zixuan wasn¡¯t Xiao Wenqing¡¯s son, he would¡¯ve dealt with him a long time ago.

    Dealing with Mo Zixuan was much easier than dealing with Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Zixuan¡¯s actions are only a temporary measure. He sent me information. He¡¯s doing all this to seize power from Mo Xiuchen sooner. Once he¡¯s in control, we¡¯ll neverck money in the future.¡±

    ¡°You used that number again?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wu Tianyi didn¡¯t feel happy, but instead red at Xiao Wenqing in anger.

    Avoiding his gaze, Xiao Wenqing replied, ¡°I only switched it on for a moment to check the messages and immediately turned it off afterwards. Even if Zixuan calls, I won¡¯t pick up.¡±

 Chapter 441: I knew it

    Chapter 441: I knew it

    ¡°This ce is temporarily safe, you should stay here for now. I¡¯d head to another ce, there are still some unfinished tasks. Don¡¯t go anywhere these days, and certainly don¡¯t contact Mo Zixuan.¡±

    Wu Tianyi stared at Xiao Wenqing for a moment before making a sudden decision.

    Xiao Wenqing was surprised and looked up at him: ¡°Tianyi, are you mad? I won¡¯t turn on my phone anymore.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t about me being mad, but I feel with the two of us together, we are an easy target. Moreover, I have other things to do. Professor Fu asked me to capture Wen Ran, this is the easiest time to take her away.¡±

    Wu Tianyi patiently exined.

    Spending every day with Xiao Wenqing, he found that his feelings for her were not as strong as before seeing her asionally.

    If this continued, there was no guarantee that, over time, he wouldn¡¯t tire of her. Taking advantage of this opportunity to part for a while also minimizes the target.

    G City, Airport

    Qin Mu came out from security check, Gu Kai was already waiting there.

    Luo Haofeng couldn¡¯t make time to meet him at the airport because of too much work at the group, so only Gu Kai was there.

    ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    Gu Kai waved at him, Qin Mu walked over, gave him a hint with lips and then quickly regained solemnity: ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Everything is under control, let¡¯s grab a meal first, and talk afterward.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Qin Mu nodded, left the airport with Gu Kai, and after twenty minutes, they sat down at a restaurant.

    To facilitate the conversation, Gu Kai reserved a private room at the restaurant and called Luo Haofeng who said he¡¯d be there soon.

    ¡°Ah Feng will be here shortly.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Kai gave a slight smile. Qin Mu pursed his lips and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure who leaked the story to the press, they just said that someone had sent them the information via email.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t necessarily need to sue, we just need them to cooperate with our following actions. After this afternoon¡¯s press conference, presumably, those reporters¡¯ questions won¡¯t be so sharp.¡±

    Gu Kai snorted coldly, his handsome face full of chill.

    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°Is Mo Xiuchen still unreachable? Where did he take Wen Ran?¡±

    ¡°It should be Bali Ind; for now, they¡¯lly low there. As for whether they¡¯ll go elsewhere, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Luo Haofeng arrived quickly, just as Qin Mu and Gu Kai were waiting for their food, chatting peacefully.

    As soon as he entered the room, he eximed dramatically: ¡°Ah Mu, you finally decided toe back, I thought, unless years passed, you wouldn¡¯t return!¡±

    Qin Mu avoided his embrace, his good-looking brows lightly furrowing: ¡°Don¡¯t hug me, sit down, order food, Ah Kai and I are starving.¡±

    Luo Haofeng squinted his eyes, gazing curiously at Qin Mu: ¡°You don¡¯t even want to hug? Don¡¯t tell me you met someone, and now you only want to hug beauties?¡±

    Gu Kai nearly burst intoughter, ¡°Ah Feng, stop bullying Ah Mu, he came back to help you.¡±

    Qin Mu shot a nce at Luo Haofeng, signalled the waiter to serve the dishes, and ignored him.

    Luo Haofeng smirked, sat between the two of them, and said delightedly: ¡°Ah Mu, I knew as soon as you saw the news, you¡¯d rush back. By the way, where have you been these days?¡±

    ¡°Tell me first, how are things at thepany?¡±

    Qin Mu responded with a question. It didn¡¯t matter where he was, wherever he was, he would always keep a close eye on G City, and them. If something happened, they woulde back.

    ¡°Thepany is the same as usual. Mo Zixuan has been very cooperative. But, those older executives from the board of directors, are being very sharp and harsh. They keep asking about where Xiuchen is, insisting that hee out and give an exnation. iming that his personal life has affected the group¡­¡±

    Luo Haofengined, his tone full of disdain.

    Those useless old men, only knowing their interests were affected now, they only started caring. They never thought of, for all these years, whose dividends and benefits they had been enjoying.

    Without Xiuchen, how could they be living thisfortably.

    A cold smile shed on Qin Mu¡¯s lips, he said dismissively: ¡°If they didn¡¯t say all these things, it¡¯d be unusual. As long as, after this afternoon¡¯s press conference, all the media help to rify this round of rumors, the things within the group will naturally be sorted.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded,¡±The medical check-up that Xiuchen had done before cane into y this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You mean, tell the media reporters that Xiuchen is sick?¡±

    Qin Mu was somewhat surprised, he thought, as long as Gu Kai represented the hospital and proved that Wen Ran was healthy it would be enough.

    ¡°That¡¯s Xiuchen¡¯s idea, he wants to use himself to quell the rumors about Ranran. This is only the first step. After this, there will be more news and hot topics. After a few days, no one will remember these things,¡±

    ¡°The Mo family is the wealthiest in G City, and the MS Group is not just any group. News of Xiuchen and Wen Ran, even if there are other scandals, may not bepletely overshadowed.¡±

    ¡°There will be. Using their own means, to cure their own self. Since these things were instigated by Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, then they shall be used to end it.¡±

    A glimmer of coldness surfaced in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, all this was Xiuchen¡¯s proposal, and he agreed.

    Luo Haofeng continued: ¡°Exactly,st time, all Xiuchen said in front of the reporters was one sentence. Those reporters, always enthusiastic about scandals involving the wealthy, together with Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, who are the murderers of Wen Ran¡¯s parents. The evidence is now with the police. This time, pushing them into the limelight, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, their true faces will be exposed!¡±

    After listening to their conversation, Qin Mu looked lost, and asked lightly: ¡°Is the evidence sufficient? Xiao Wenqing not only killed Wen Ran¡¯s parents but also Xiuchen¡¯s mother and Zhou Mingfu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the evidence is sufficient. Otherwise, how would the police issue a warrant of arrest, recently, Lu Zhiyan has not given up on the car crash investigation. During Lunar New Year, he found the evidence, and witness. As soon as Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi are caught, they won¡¯t have a chance to turn things around anymore.¡±

    ¡°I hope all these will end soon.¡±

    Gu Kai pursed his lips, uttering in a muffled tone.

    Qin Mu also responded, saying thoughtfully: ¡°Yes, I hope it all ends soon, especially Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi, they¡¯ve done so many evil things.¡±

    ¡°Plus, there¡¯s also Fu Jingyi. Ah Kai, from these rumors, can we confirm Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi have consistently been in contact with Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t forget that the main culprit of Wen Ran¡¯s condition was Fu Jingyi, the man who was twisted and mentally distorted due to affection turning into resentment.

    A sh of emotion crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, and his voice was deep and cold: ¡°Yes, for sure, they have been in contact. Now knowing about Ranran¡¯s existence, he will definitely reappear.¡±

 Chapter 442: 441 Press Conference

    Since the day, over twenty years ago, when Fu Jingyi took away Gu Kai¡¯s sister, his father, Gu Yan, had been looking for him.

    For so many years, Fu Jingyi seemed to have vanished into thin air, without a trace.

    Not long ago, he heard from Mo Xiuchen that the person behind Wu Tianyi could possibly be Fu Jingyi. He also conducted a covert investigation and subsequently deduced that Fu Jingyi was behind the sudden death of Zhou Mingfu, the death of Yang Xinfa, and the death of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother, and the poisoning of Mo Jingteng.

    Luo Haofeng looked at Qin Mu and curiously asked, ¡°Ah Mu, do you n to leave after youe back this time?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at him weirdly, ¡°With Xiuchen gone, what are we doing staying in MS Group? Are you nning to stay to help Mo Zixuan?¡±

    Of course, he would leave once this matter was resolved.

    Luo Haofeng smiled dismissively and said, ¡°I still hope that Xiuchen would stay. Letting Mo Zixuan be the president, MS Group would surely be ruined sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°If I were Xiuchen, I would choose to leave.¡±

    Qin Mu uttered softly, being with the one you deeply love felt much better than dealing with a bunch of annoying old farts all day.

    ¡°Oh, Ah Mu, seeing you like this, I really feel like you¡¯ve found someone you like outside, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp. Ah Mu¡¯s demeanor suggested that he had someone in his heart, which was quite different from before.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes darkened as he shot him a look and then changed the subject, ¡°How are things with Wen Jin? Isn¡¯t he also attending the afternoon press conference? Should we call him over to discuss together?¡±

    Gu Kai calmly said, ¡°I called him when I went to pick you up from the airport. He will arrive at MS Group in the afternoon. He has a lunch appointment at noon.¡±

    After lunch, Qin Mu, Gu Kai, and Luo Haofeng went back to MS Group together.

    Mo Zixuan had just returned from lunch as well.

    Upon seeing them, he nodded slightly as a greeting. Qin Mu nced at Mo Zixuan and then asked Luo Haofeng, ¡°Where¡¯s old Sir Mo? With something like this happening, why hasn¡¯t he shown himself?¡±

    ¡°He was probably too angry toe. ording to Mo Zixuan, his anger almost made him faint when he saw the newspaper this morning. He was cursing Xiuchen for deceiving him.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, you haven¡¯t been in G city these days and might not know, the first person to know about Ranran¡¯s background was Mo Zixuan. Then, he told his old man. That evening, Xiuchen was called back.¡±

    Gu Kai exined at a leisurely pace, he described how Mo Xiuchen reversed the situation and made the old man temporarily believe him while causing the old man to cast doubts on Mo Zixuan to Qin Mu.

    Luo Haofeng asionally interjected. The three of them were talking while taking the elevator to the office.

    About ten minutester, Wen Jin called to ask where they were. He was on his way to MS Group. Luo Haofeng told him they were waiting for him.

    Gu Kai also made a call to the hospital. Not only would the several of them be attending the press conference in a while, but also the doctor who conducted the check-up for Mo Xiuchen and the doctor who examined Wen Ran.

    The rted diagnoses and certificates have all been prepared ordingly.

    Wen Jin arrived quickly. Upon entering the office and seeing Qin Mu there, he looked surprised, then smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Ah Mu, when did youe back?¡±

    In the morning, Qin Mu had only been on the phone with Gu Kai, arranged the ne ticket, and called the newspaper on his way to the airport. He didn¡¯t inform Wen Jin and Luo Haofeng.

    It was normal for Wen Jin not to know since Luo Haofeng had heard from Gu Kai.

    ¡°Inded at noon.¡±

    Qin Mu exined calmly, then shifted to make room for him.

    Without hesitation, Wen Jin took a seat next to him and asked Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng, ¡°Have you guys contacted Xiuchen? His phone is still off. At this time, he should be off the ne.¡±

    ¡°Well, he mentioned that he would need to change flights along the way. Either he hasn¡¯t turned his phone on during the transit, or perhaps, he doesn¡¯t want to turn it on, not wanting to know about the situation in G city.¡±

    Luo Haofengmented thoughtfully. That guy, Xiuchen, had left the mess to them while he was off enjoying himself. Just like what Qin Mu said, with a beauty apanying him, he wouldn¡¯t care about the matters in G City.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll probably have to wait till tonight to get in touch with him. We don¡¯t need to bother about him. If he wants to know what¡¯s happening here, he¡¯ll naturally call back.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke lightly, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t turn on his phone as expected. Being with Wen Ran and contacting them could inadvertently alert Wen Ran.

    Originally, his decision to take her on a trip was quite sudden.

    They discussed how to handle the reporters in the afternoon, telling them about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s health condition. This was not entirely to divert the scandal but to prepare for an exnation when they return to the country and Wen Ran learns about it.

    Half an hour earlier, the hall for meeting the reporters was already packed with people. MS Group, being thergest group in G City, had been gued with one scandal after another in recent months.

    For the media, it was good news and increased sales. They all rushed to arrive an hour earlier, even the entrance was crowded with people.

    Today¡¯s press conference, these reporters not only wanted to dig up firsthand information but also bet on the appearances of several outstanding men in G city. After all, a joint press conference held by MS Group, Kangning Hospital, and Wen¡¯s Phamaceutical Factory implies that those handsome men will all show up together.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t dig up exclusive news, snapping a few extra photos would help boost sales.

    Precisely at 3 o¡¯clock, the host invited out the representatives from MS Group, Kangning Hospital, and Wen¡¯s Phamaceutical Factory. Wei Zixuan was in the lead, followed by Qin Mu, Luo Haofeng, Wen Jin, Gu Kai and two other specialist physicians from Kangning Hospital.

    Their appearances were met with a sh of camera lights. Dressed formally, these young and handsome faces carried a serious and cold demeanor, emitting a dignified and cold aura, yet their mannerisms maintained a sense of mature elegance.

    Though the key figure was absent, the press on stage remained silent. The entire venue was quiet, save for pairs of eyes fixated on the outstanding men on stage.

    All of them were young and handsome, each with their distinct style and temperament.

    The men on stage, in order, took their seats. Mo Xiuchen was absent, so Mo Zixuan spoke as a representative. Even though he had been through a scandal not too long ago, no one in the audience remembered that now.

    What they wanted to know was the situation with Wen Ran and whether it was true as reported in the newspapers.

    ¡°Today, in response to everyone¡¯s requests, MS Group, Kangning Hospital, and Wen¡¯s Phamaceutical Factory jointly organize this press conference to not only address everyone¡¯s doubts but also to rify the rumors that swept across the city this morning!¡±

 Chapter 443: 442 Truth

    Mo Zixuan added extra emphasis on the word ¡°rumor¡±, a hint of seriousness and coldness decorating his vibrant features. As soon as he spoke, the reactions of the audience below the podium varied greatly.

    The audience had already heard the word ¡°rumor¡± several times. In the morning, whether they were stationed at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory or Kangning Hospital, the reporters from MS Group received the same response.

    That¡¯s precisely why they were more curious about the truth.

    Once he finished speaking, someone instantly raised their hand to speak: ¡°Deputy General Mo, why are you iming it to be a rumor? What evidence do you have to prove that Miss Wen is in good health?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, another person asked: ¡°It¡¯s well known that General Mo and Miss Wen have been married for a few months, yet there¡¯s been no good news from Miss Wen. Given their level of affection for each other, they should want children¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly, if Miss Wen isn¡¯t ill, why are her conditions described in such detail and emailed to various media outlets¡­¡±

    On the stage, Gu Kai listened to the reporters¡¯ questions with an expressionless face. His dark eyes reflected a thinyer of ice. The handsome man¡¯s eyebrows curved sharply, and he lightly parted his lips. His voice was deep, piercing through the crowd with an all-epassing aura, ¡°Everyone, let me say one thing!¡±

    Whether it was thepelling aura he exuded or the authority in his voice, the reporters fell silent.

    Gu Kai¡¯s icy gaze swept over the whole room as he spoke slowly and clearly, ¡°About the email, I¡¯ve seen it. But before I answer your questions, I would like to ask one more thing: after all the exaggerations and embellishments, can any of you distinguish between news and advertisements!¡±

    His words pierced every reporter¡¯s ears, causing numerous heads to lower as they avoided his gaze.

    Indeed, they had forgotten about their responsibilities in the pursuit of sales, trying to write articles that would interest readers, regardless of how sharp and harsh they had to be.

    They had forgotten about the elements a piece of news must possess, and the qualities a media worker should have.

    ¡°You all keep mentioning an anonymous email that was sent to various media outlets, asking you to expose the origins of Wen Ran, the wife of MS Group¡¯s CEO, along with the fact that she can¡¯t bear children. However, who among you dares to guarantee that the person who sent the email isn¡¯t pulling a prank, or harboring malicious intentions, intending to use the media to destroy Wen Ran¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Who among you thought to confirm the authenticity of the email first, instead of thinking about sales because Wen Ran is the CEO¡¯s wife of MS Group!¡±

    The room fell silent, save for Gu Kai¡¯s voice.

    None of the numerous people below the stage dared to raise their hand in response. They remembered that in the morning, Gu Kai, Mo Zixuan, and Wen Jin had all imed to pursue legal responsibilities and sue the relevant newspapers.

    Those words were not meant to scare them.

    Upon returning to their newspaper offices, they held a meeting and found out that higher-ups were taking this incident very seriously. Not only because the MS Group is a leading enterprise and a major taxpayer in G City, or because this matter involves Kangning Hospital and Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, but because such a careless handling could lead to unbearable consequences.

    Moreover, the city government had received a call demanding they suppress this scandalous incident¡­

    The former was done by Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai, and Wen Jin, while thetter was requested by Qin Mu from his grandfather to exert pressure. In the afternoon, before they arrived at the MS Group, their leaders repeatedly instructed them to ¡°know their boundaries.¡±

    Seeing the silence from the audience, the chill in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes lessened slightly. He turned to Wen Jin, who got the cue and continued, ¡°The email you received is not entirely false. There is one truth in it.¡±

    Every pair of eyes instantly focused on him.

    Wen Jin, with his handsome features and a calm demeanor, said, ¡°Ranran is indeed not my biological sister. She was a little girl with no known background whom my father saved identally over a decade ago. Over the years, my parents have treated her like their own, and I have always regarded her as my own sister.¡±

    ¡°Because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arrival, many things happened and Ranran¡¯s identity was unraveled. She is not only Director Gu¡¯s daughter, Gu Kai¡¯s sister, but she is also Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lifesaver whom he had been searching for many years.¡±

    ¡°A lifesaver?¡±

    Instantly, the audience below whispered among themselves. The eyes that were initially on Wen Jin were now filled with surprise, shock, and intense curiosity.

    The incident of Mo Xiuchen being kidnapped as a child had already happened neen years ago. How many of the reporters present were even adults eighteen years ago? Almost none of them knew about that incident.

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Yan sat on the leather sofa, his sharp gaze intently focused on the live broadcast on the LCD screen in the dean¡¯s office.

    On the stage, Wen Jin¡¯s words triggered the deepest memories in his heart. His wife¡¯s desperation after their few months old daughter was taken away and Ah Kai¡¯s crying for his sister circted in front of him.

    His heart felt as though it was being stabbed by a hand, unveiling the old scar, revealing a bloody wound¡­

    On the LCD screen, Wen Jin used a calm and low voice to narrate Wen Ran¡¯s growth in his house over the years, and the efforts of Mo Xiuchen and the Gu Family to find the savior and their lost daughter.

    After he finished his narration, Luo Haofeng took over, ¡°To this day, I still remember, when Xiuchen escaped from death neen years ago, it was Uncle Gu who, after tirelessly working for three days and nights with a team of doctors, performed countless surgeries to save his life. Upon waking up, his first words were about searching for that little girl.¡±

    Luo Haofeng usually appeared carefree, but when ites to stirring emotions, he is the most eloquent among them. He purposely lowered his voice, filled with sentimentality and long-ago memories. As he spoke, it felt as though the audience could envision the scene.

    ¡°At the time, Xiuchen was just a child who had lost his mother and was abandoned by his father and new family. After suffering such harm, the only thing that kept him alive was the little girl who saved him and then disappeared¡­¡±

    ¡°How many of you present can understand what he went through these years, enduring ridicule and disdain from all sides? Not to mention taking medication all year long and constantly facing sabotage, how did he make himself stronger and eventually able to protect himself? If it weren¡¯t for meeting Wen Ran, to you all, Xiuchen would still be impotent!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you might think what I¡¯m saying is nonsense. I only want to tell you, if it weren¡¯t for your incessant pressure and sharp criticism, all for the sake of your articles and sales, Xiuchen would now be a healthy man.¡±

 Chapter 444: 443 Do you still remember me

    With Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, the reporters below were even more confused.

    They wrote about Wen Ran, so how did it lead to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s health? It sounded like, because they had exposed Wen Ran¡¯s birth, they had turned Mo Xiuchen from a healthy man back into his previous impotent man.¡±

    ¡°President Luo, we don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Someone boldly spoke out, feeling very wronged.

    ¡°You certainly won¡¯t understand.¡± These words were said by Qin Mu.

    His voicecked the sentimentality of Luo Haofeng or the warmth of Wen Jin, and didn¡¯t have the severity of Gu Kai¡¯s earlier speech. Rather, it was cool, indifferent, seemingly unrted to him.

    He was like a cold observer, or even one of them.

    On his handsome face, chiseled as if from a de, there was no visible emotion. But his calm and indifferent appearance, every word he spoke, was like a hammer hitting people¡¯s hearts: ¡°The truly sick person is Mo Xiuchen, the current president of the MS Group, not Wen Ran.¡±

    His narrowed cold eyes scanned the surprised crowd below the stage. He reached out to the chief doctor sitting next to Gu Kai. The doctor gave him two diagnoses and ab report. He frowned and faced the reporters below, his voice ringing out coldly: ¡°Here is Xiuchen¡¯s medical report andb results. It clearly says that he has asting condition due to past injuries, which could result in him being unable to reproduce for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°Before you wrote today¡¯s story, Wen Ran was already taking herbal medication with Mo Xiuchen every day. Initially, this was just their private life. If it was anyone else, even if they chose not to have children, nobody would pry, and certainly, nobody would ridicule them.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s stern gaze made everyone feel guilty. Some were still shocked at his words, unable to understand why Wen Ran would take herbal medications alongside Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s leak, Xiuchen¡¯s ¡®sickness¡¯ wouldn¡¯t need to be known by everyone in G City. His love with Wen Ran would not have been disturbed. After today¡¯s press conference, I hope everyone can be a bit kinder, a bit more truthful. There¡¯s no need for you to exaggerate when you write; reporting the facts will suffice.¡±

    A sudden ringing of a mobile phone interrupted Gu Yan¡¯s contemtion. After briefly ncing at the screen where Qin Mu was speaking, he picked up the remote, slightly lowered the volume, and looked at his phone.

    There were no numbers on the screen.

    No name either, just the words ¡®iing call¡¯ after a row of empty spaces, conspicuously disyed.

    Gu Yan squinted his eyes, pressed the answer key, and spoke deeply: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Gu Yan!¡±

    A cold voice came through the phone,yered with mocking, boasting, and a raspy voice sculpted by the passage of time.

    So unfamiliar, yet so familiar that he could tell who the person was just with a call of his name.

    The expression on Gu Yan¡¯s face changed instantly, the tall man stood abruptly from the leather sofa: ¡°Fu Jingyi, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Even as ashes, he would recognize this lunatic.

    ¡°Haha, Gu Yan, you still remember me. It¡¯s been worthwhile for me to remember you all these years. What do you think of today¡¯s headline, are you satisfied?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingyi¡¯s triumphantughter sounded harsh to Gu Yan¡¯s ears. The anger in his heart erupted like a torrential flood. The usually calm and wise man now showed all his emotions in his stormy eyes: ¡°Fu Jingyi, if you dare,e at me. Hurting my daughter, you¡¯re less than an animal¡­¡±

    ¡°Keep yelling. No matter what you say, it won¡¯t change the fact that your daughter can¡¯t have children. If my experiments had been sessful years ago, not only would your daughter be unable to bear children, but she also wouldn¡¯t have lived past thirty. Haha, have you noticed¡­¡±

    The more Fu Jingyiughed, the more it hurt Gu Yan.

    The rage in his eyes was instantly reced by an overwhelming pain. His forehead veins bulged, his hand clutching the phone turned white, but he felt no pain.

    He wished he could tear Fu Jingyi apart, how could he be so cruel back then, how could he have done it?

    ¡°Gu Yan, when you snatched Yu Han from me, I said I would make you wish you were dead. This call is to remind you that the game isn¡¯t over, it¡¯s just beginning. Watch your daughter and son carefully¡­ Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Fu¡­¡± Fu Jingyi hung up the call. Gu Yan¡¯s expression went through a series of changes; staring at the phone screen where the call had ended, the anger in his heart was unstoppable.

    When Gu Kai returned to the hospital, he pushed open the office door and found his father sitting dazedly on the sofa, lost in thought, oblivious to his entrance.

    Amercial was ying on the LCD screen.

    Concern shed in his eyes as he walked over and softly called: ¡°Dad!¡±

    Gu Yan slowly raised his head, his firm face expressionless as he looked at him in silence.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s happened?¡±

    Gu Kai sat down next to Gu Yan, looked at the LCD screen, and then exined gently: ¡°The press conference has ended. Tomorrow, the newspapers will clear up the rumors about Ranran. Although Xiuchen has be another topic, it¡¯s alsoying the groundwork for the next step.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai!¡±

    Gu Yan finally spoke, startling Gu Kai.

    He had aged suddenly. Not his appearance, his voice.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes hardened, calling instinctively: ¡°Dad, what¡¯s happened?¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingyi called.¡±

    Her father¡¯s narration was unusually calm andpletely devoid of anger or emotion.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face went pale, his eyes wide in rm: ¡°Dad, are you saying Fu Jingyi called you? Where is he now, what did he say?¡±

    They had been searching for him for so many years, but he never appeared. Now, he had called her father. Without a doubt, this call was for mockery, for boasting about his ¡®achievements¡¯.

    ¡°He said, the game hasn¡¯t ended yet, it¡¯s just begun,¡± Gu Yan said, repeating Fu Jingyi¡¯s provocation word by word.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t believe him. Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi are currently wanted by the police. Once they are caught, Fu Jingyi will be exposed. He won¡¯t be able to cause any big issues in these few days, he only wants to worry you,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice was decisive but cold.

    He won¡¯t let Fu Jingyi get his way again, no matter what schemes he has, he won¡¯t seed. He would protect the hospital, his family, and Ranran.

    Gu Yan looked at Gu Kai¡¯s young and handsome face, after a while, he spoke slowly:¡°Ah Kai, be careful these days, and when Xiuchen callster, tell him to take good care of Ranran as well.¡±

 Chapter 445: 444 Only you and me

    The evening in Bali was picturesque.

    The afterglow of the setting sun spilled from the horizon like shards of diamonds sprinkling over the ocean. As the breeze brushed past, the sea shimmered with rippling waves, exuding a romantic sense ofzy satisfaction.

    On the beach, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were walking hand in hand under the setting sun. The breeze brushing past their ears felt like the gentle caress of a lover, carrying the familiar fragrance into their nostrils, down into their lungs, circting through their blood, and spreading into every single cell of their bodies.

    ¡°Ranran, do you like this ce?¡±

    No matter how beautiful the scenery was, in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, nothing couldpare to the person in front of him. Looking radiant and beautiful in her casual attire, herughter was pure and honest.

    She looked up, her eyes moving away from the sea to settle on his handsome face. ¡°Yes, I do, Xiuchen. How do you seem so familiar with this ce?¡±

    They had only arrived here two hours ago. They didn¡¯t immediately go out to explore, but first checked into the hotel with their luggage. Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t sleptst night and didn¡¯t rest on the flight, so Wen Ran apanied him for a nap thatsted over an hour.

    Just now, as they came out, she listened to him converse fluently in the local dialect, casually greet other tourists in French, and graciously respond topliments in English. It seemed like he was proficient in allnguages.

    And he spoke all of them so fluently and beautifully.

    Listening to him speak variousnguages made Wen Ran beam with pride. From the hotel to the beach, Mo Xiuchen had already drawn a lot of attention from women, which proved that her husband was more outstanding and charismatic than other men.

    Looking at the admiration in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, a deeper smile crept up Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face. His deep, melodious voice flowed from his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve been here once before, but it wasn¡¯t a vacation, I was here for work.¡±

    ¡°Ah? When did youe here for work?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, halting her steps as she fixed her gaze on him.

    Mo Xiuchenughed quietly, leading her to a bench not far away. He pulled her in close, their shadows cast upon the fine sand.

    ¡°That was many years ago. I was here pursuing a client for work and stayed for three days,¡± He said, his eyes gazing toward the boundless sea as his gentle voice swirled in the wind.

    Wen Ran listened quietly as he recounted the events of that time. He was just a college freshman, inexperienced and naive about the business world, but here, despite being deliberately difficult, he used his intellect to bag a big project ¨C all under three days.

    It was from that point on that he caught the attention of Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°Xiuchen, have you experienced many hardships over the years?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s perfect face, her voice full of empathy for him. His sess today, his position as the CEO of the group, came from putting in more effort and determination than anyone else.

    ¡°No, none of those really counted as hardships.¡±

    Knowing that Wen Ran pitied him, Mo Xiuchen responded with a lighthearted air. All the past hardships were worth it if it brought him happiness now.

    ¡°Did you inform my brother and Xiaoxiao when you took me to the airportst night? Let¡¯s call them when we get back to the hotelter. They¡¯re sure to be angry if we suddenly disappear.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that Mo Xiuchen had brought her here not just for a vacation, but to avoid the ongoing rumors.

    Believing his words, she thought about making a call to them once they returned. Mo Xiuchen gently yed with a strand of her hair, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve already messaged them all, telling them we¡¯ll be back once we¡¯re done having fun.¡±

    ¡°As for the MS Group, with Zixuan and Ah Feng helping, nothing will go wrong. Don¡¯t worry about the people and situations back in G City. I wish we could just stay like this, live in each scenic area for some time, free from interruptions, just the two of us.¡±

    Wen Ran was moved by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, but when she thought about the unresolved issues in G City and the many people in the MS group waiting for him to return, she felt a sense of anxiety.

    At least, until he relinquishes his position as CEO to Zixuan, those responsibilities were his to bear.

    ¡°Xiuchen, we have decades ahead of us, there¡¯s no rush. Even if we truly n to travel the world, everything has to be properly sorted out first, right?¡±

    ¡°How do you know I haven¡¯t sorted everything out?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shed a sexy, captivating smile. Compared to his smile, the beautiful scenery lost all its charm. Wen Ran was momentarily stunned, her gaze fixed on his charming smile, temporarily forgetting what to say.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened as he suddenly said, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why so soon? We just got here. Didn¡¯t you say we have an event to attend tonight?¡±

    Wen Ran, regaining her focus, asked in surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her delicateplexion, her clear, tender scent filled his senses, uncontrobly stirring a certain desire in him to take her back to the hotel.

    ¡°We¡¯ll attend those events some other time. Ranran, let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pulled her up from the chair and assertively led her back.

    Full of doubt, Wen Ran didn¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to go back. It was only until they reached the hotel room and were swarmed by his passionate kisses, his husky whispers in her ear that she realized¡­

    After their passionate session, Mo Xiuchenughed softly while gazing at Wen Ran¡¯s flushed face and bewitching eyes.

    Feeling weak and spent, Wen Ran scowled at his deep, sensualughter and snorted, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    He had promised not to tease her earlier that afternoon when they had taken a nap, but clearly, he couldn¡¯t keep his word as he had already pulled her in before it was even bedtime.

    With a soft smile in his eyes, Mo Xiuchen looked at her exquisite facial features, his hand gently brushed a strand of hair from her cheek, and then, he bent to ce a soft kiss on her forehead, lingering for a moment.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s really great to have you here.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve always been here.¡± Though Wen Ran verbally disagreed, her hands tightly hugged his sturdy body. His casual remarks had the power to soften her heart.

    Actually, she also wanted to say that it felt really good to have him around.

    If the person she loved wasn¡¯t by her side, even the most beautiful scenery would fail to lift her spirits. After a long while, Mo Xiuchen slowly lifted his lips from her forehead, got off the bed, bent to pick her up, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower, have dinner, and then I¡¯ll take you back out.¡±

    ¡°You must not lie to me this time.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled as she hung off his neck.

    Mo Xiuchen bent to give her a heavy kiss andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t trick you this time. Not just tonight, but tomorrow and the day after. As long as you¡¯re willing, we can stay here for as long as you like, y every game, eat every delicacy, and take in every sight on this ind¡­¡±

 Chapter 446: 445 is finally answering calls now

    Not only did Wen Ran fail to make a call back to G City that night, but for the next few days, she did not have time to make any calls either.

    Mo Xiuchen packed her days with non-stop activities. The next morning, after breakfast, he took her out to sea on a cruise. Under the radiant sunshine, Wen Ran nestled in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, listening to him narrate about the local customs and culture. They offered many exciting activities out in the open sea.

    Because he mentioned Bali Ind¡¯s best-known Sea God Temple the previous day, and Wen Ran was fascinated by it, Mo Xiuchen took her there on the third day. They had fun and ate while strolling along, arriving at the temple at dusk.

    The Sea God Temple was exceptionally elegant under the setting sun, with the emerald sea resembling a beautiful skirt, adding an extra touch of tranquillity and elegance to the temple.

    Most tourists in Bali would visit this ce. Even in the evenings, there were still plenty of tourists. Once they stepped through the massive gate, they found themselves amidst an open vista with waves crashing in. Mo Xiuchen,ughing, pulled her into his arms, took out his phone, and captured their joyous smiles.

    Wen Ran moved away from his embrace and walked towards the rocks where the sea waves were crashing. After taking a few steps, she turned around and waved at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled warmly, holding his phone to record the woman with the sea as her backdrop. Her smile was as bewitching as a blossom, beautifully recorded in the video. Even decadester, she would still appear so youthful and stunning.

    ¡°Ranran, where do you want to go next?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked, watching Wen Ran spread her arms and stroll around the rocks. His eyes were filled with intense affection.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I haven¡¯t decided yet. How about we go see a volcano!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his voice tender beyond words.

    G City

    Three dayster, the rumor about Wen Ran being infertile waspletely suppressed.

    The next day, every newspaper, following the exnation given by Gu Kai and others at the press conference, published a different story. Not only did it debunk the rumors from the previous day, but it also painted a romantic picture of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s love story, almost tear-jerking in its melodrama.

    After this love story, some journalists continued investigating the truth behind the incident years ago. On the third day, they wrote another feature on how Mo Xiuchen was kidnapped, how many dayster he was rescued, and his condition after being rescued.

    On the fourth day, the truth about Xiao Wenqing causing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother to jump off the building, and being the instigator behind his kidnapping that almost killed him, was exposed on the front page, along with her treacherous husband, Wu Tianyi.

    Mo Zixuan once again became the center of media attention. Finding himself cornered, he announced in the newspapers that he had severed his mother-son rtionship. Now, he was just a descendant of the Mo family, the son of Mo Jingteng, and vice-chairman of the MS Group.

    Mo Jingteng wanted to stop the incident from the past from being dug out, but he waspletely helpless facing the media¡¯s persistence. He was unable to keep the incident from years ago from bing the talk of the day.

    This all seemed like it was being directed by a hand in the background. It was happening ording to a n, but who was exactly behind this was still unknown.

    Inside a restaurant private room

    Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and Gu Kai had dinner while discussing the gossip trend of the past few days.

    ¡°That guy Xiuchen really has a beautifulpanion and has left us in the dust. He¡¯s been away with Wen Ran for so many days, and he hasn¡¯t even made a single call. He doesn¡¯t care about what¡¯s happening in G City at all.¡±

    Luo Haofeng swallowed his food andined unpleasantly. These days, while Xiuchen was going around carelessly, they were working like beasts of burden.

    Qin Mu faintly smiled and said leisurely, ¡°When Xiuchen gets back, you can have your female confidante and go on a romantic trip. Ah Kai, didn¡¯t Xiuchen call you either?¡±

    Gu Kai shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s call him. It¡¯s been so long and even if he doesn¡¯t miss us, we can still miss him.¡±

    ¡°As long as he answers your call, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Qin Mu said nonchntly, taking a piece of vegetable elegantly with his chopsticks.

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t believe it. Could Mo Xiuchen keep his phone shut off forever, or never pick up his calls? There must be a time when he would turn it on, and when he would answer a call.

    Gu Kai and Qin Mu smiled and watched him dial Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    After a few seconds, the call connected and Luo Haofeng showed a triumphant smile, ¡°He picked up.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were having Bali¡¯s famous cuisine in an elegant restaurant. Wen Ran had gone to the restroom and hadn¡¯t returned when the phone rang.

    There was a moment of hesitation on his face before he pressed the answer button. His voice, low and maic, filled the thin air, ¡°Hello, Ah Feng!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you finally deigned to answer the phone. If you didn¡¯t, Ah Mu and I would¡¯ve gone on strike.¡±

    Luo Haofeng first showed a delighted smile, then quickly started toin again. Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t surprised to hear Qin Mu was back in G City. Even though he hadn¡¯t called him the previous night, he knew that Qin Mu would rush back once he saw the news.

    ¡°Has the incident been settled?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned back in his chair, a touch ofziness in his handsome features.

    These days, he had been taking Ranran around, seeing her bloom-like smiles and hearing her soft and sweet voice. Nothing from G City could affect them.

    What a delightful feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled. Everything is going ording to your n. Today, Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi¡¯s deeds have been exposed. Although you¡¯re in Bali, you could know thetest happenings in G City if you wanted to.¡±

    As Luo Haofeng neared the end of the sentence, he started to feel indignant again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. I¡¯ve finally arranged a vacation for myself. Why should I concern myself with people and incidents that would affect my mood? Besides, you, Ah Mu, Ah Kai, and Wen Jin are there. I trust that you all can settle it.¡±

    ¡°You really trust us. You haven¡¯t been in contact with Ah Mu. How would you know he¡¯s back?¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at Qin Mu sitting beside him and asked disgruntledly.

    ¡°I knew.¡± Mo Xiuchen answered sinctly.

    They¡¯d been friends for more than twenty years, sharing a brotherly bond. Even if Qin Mu was abroad, he would immediately fly back once he heard the news.

    ¡°Is Ranran there? Are you willing to take our call because she isn¡¯t with you?¡±

    When Gu Kai spoke, Qin Mu slightly paused, his chopsticks in hand as he stared fixedly at Luo Haofeng¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Ranran isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, mentioning Wen Ran¡¯s name softened his entire demeanor.

 Chapter 447: Where have Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran gone in 446?

    ¡°Does Ranran know about the situation in G City yet?¡±

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen say that Wen Ran was not around, a sense of loss crept into Gu Kai¡¯s heart. He had hoped to speak to Ranran for a bit.

    ¡°Mm, she doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen spoke, his profound gaze shifted towards a certain direction of the hall. There, leading to the washroom, he could catch sight of Wen Ran as soon as she stepped out.

    ¡°Xiuchen, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±

    That day, his father Gu Yan had instructed him to inform Mo Xiuchen when they got in contact. Although he didn¡¯t want to dampen their spirits, it was a matter concerning Ranran¡¯s safety, and he had to let him know.

    Picking up the seriousness in his words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, calmly asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°On the day of the press conference, my father received a call from Fu Jingyi. Over the phone, he told my father to keep a close eye on Ranran. Fu Jingyi didn¡¯t harm Ranran in the past, but now that he knows of her existence, there¡¯s no telling what kind of madness he might resort to.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, clutching his phone, suddenly tightened. Ayer of ink-like color dyed the depths of his eyes, his voice, emotionless to discern.

    Fu Jingyi, a man who disappeared for over two decades. By now, no one even knew what he looked like. Even if he appeared before Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran this very moment, he wouldn¡¯t recognize him.

    ¡°Mm, you and Ranran should spend more time outside. Here in G City, we¡¯re here, MS Group is here, along with Ah Feng and Ah Mu. Mo Zixuan wouldn¡¯t be able to take control in such a short time.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng, speaking in a gentle manner.

    Being away from the disputes in G City would surely make Ranran happy. After some thought, he made another request, ¡°Could you send me a couple of photos of Ranran? I¡¯ve been missing her these past few days.¡±

    Over the phone, as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic ¡®okay¡¯ came through, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze slightly shifted.

    After ending the call, the photos were promptly sent over.

    Seeing the radiant smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face in the photo, the happiness infused into Gu Kai instantly.

    The corners of his mouth unconsciously curved into a gentle arc. A look of adoration filled Mo Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Mu showed no discernable change in emotions on his face. The tumultuous emotions were all suppressed deep within his heart, like a storm contained at the ocean floor, leaving the surface calm and undisturbed.

    Ever since that day, Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing have split up.

    These days, Xiao Wenqing obediently stayed in her room without stepping out. Her eyes fixated on the TV orputer, keeping tabs on G City¡¯s movements.

    However, the more she followed the situation, the more infuriated she became.

    Seeing the situation veering out of her control and developing unfavorably for her with each passing day, she was certain that the person pulling the strings behind the scenes was Mo Xiuchen.

    The most vexing part was, amidst such a major event, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, the two parties involved, were unexpectedly not in G city. On the first day, she had assumed that Mo Xiuchen must have kept Wen Ran at home, too embarrassed to face the public.

    But after so many days, those facing the media journalists had always been Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu and others. Even her son coborated with them, announcing today in a newspaper that he had severed their mother-son rtionship.

    The resentment and fury in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s heart were enough to cause destruction.

    All of this was Wen Ran¡¯s doing. Mo Zixuan even told the media about Wen Ran wiping out his memory and admitted that he¡¯s currently striving to restore his memory.

    Xiao Wenqing could no longer wait.

    She didn¡¯t call Wu Tianyi, fearing that telling him would result in him preventing her from carrying out her actions.

    Instead, she called Cheng Jia in D country. She intended to utilize everything she could to bring Wen Ran to her.

    The phone rang several times before it was picked up. Separated by the Pacific Ocean, Cheng Jia¡¯s voice came through, professional and polite, ¡°Hello, this is Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo? Aren¡¯t the police hunting you down? Where are you now?¡±

    Even though she was far away in D country, Cheng Jia was always keeping an eye on the situation in G city, especially anything rted to Mo Xiuchen, which of course included the sensational events of these past few days.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a very safe ce, the police can¡¯t find me. Cheng Jia, do you know where Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran have gone for their carefree trip?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing let out a coldugh, her voice bing shrill from resentment.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I¡¯m not in the country, how would I know?¡±

    Just like her, Cheng Jia wanted to know where Mo Xiuchen had gone. The day before, she had tried to contact Mo Xiuchen using an important case as an excuse, only to find that she was video calling with Mo Zixuan.

    Ever since Wen Ran¡¯s background was exposed, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran disappeared simultaneously.

    ¡°Even if you are abroad, don¡¯t you still have friends in the country? Cheng Jia, as long as you can find out where Wen Ran is currently, I would be able to fulfill your wish and take her away. You¡¯re returning to the country soon, and I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want Wen Ran to be next to Mo Xiuchen when you get back.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing understood Cheng Jia quite well, effortlessly touching upon her sore points. It felt good to have someone by the neck, unable to retaliate.

    She let out a perverseugh.

    ¡°You had so much time before, yet I didn¡¯t see Mrs. Mo take Wen Ran away. Why should I help you?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s words froze the smile on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face. She hadn¡¯t expected Cheng Jia to dare to speak up to her like this after spending only a few days abroad.

    ¡°The past is the past, and now is now. Cheng Jia, you¡¯ve been out of the country for a while, and you should¡¯ve be smarter. Can¡¯t you understand why Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran away from G City at this crucial moment, and why Gu Kai and Wen Jin are jointly suppressing the media and iming that Wen Ran¡¯s infertility is just a rumor?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying Wen Ran doesn¡¯t know about the situation and that she¡¯s truly infertile?¡±

    A few days ago, Cheng Jia had her doubts and wanted to understand whether Wen Ran was truly infertile, or whether it was just a rumor.

    But she had been very busy those days, and didn¡¯t know who to ask, so she¡¯d been silently following the situation¡¯s developments without inquiring.

    Now, with Xiao Wenqing¡¯s call, she wouldn¡¯t dream of passing up such an opportunity.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, why do you think Wen Ran hasn¡¯t gotten pregnant even after being married to Mo Xiuchen for all these months?¡±

    A cold smile shed in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes. To get Cheng Jia to cooperate with her, she contained her previous rage and patiently exined, ¡°She was kidnapped by Gu Yan¡¯s rival Fu Jingyi when she was young and was fed with drugs for six years. Not only that, Fu Jingyi also used her for many experiments. She can never conceive a child in this lifetime. Cheng Jia, this is your best chance to win over Mo Xiuchen. Once you get rid of Wen Ran, you won¡¯t have any rivals.¡±

    ¡°How do I contact you?¡±

    After half a beat of silence on the other end, Cheng Jia¡¯s voice came through again.

    Learning from her previous lesson, Xiao Wenqing spoke indifferently, ¡°Find out as soon as possible where Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen have gone. I will call you at irregr intervals. However, if you dare betray me and tell Mo Xiuchen, you know what the consequences will be.¡±

 Chapter 448: I really like it.

    Kangning Hospital

    Shen Yuting had just finished an operation and returned to her office, only to hear the ringing of her phone from inside her drawer.

    She got back to her desk, took out her phone, saw the name on the iing call, and pressed the ept button: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Yuting, I have to work overtime at noon and can¡¯t join you for lunch.¡±

    The voice of Jiang Liu on the phone came with a hint of apology. Shen Yuting smiled slightly and said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s alright, you have only started working for two days, just perform well. Are you working overtime tonight? I can cook something for you.¡±

    ¡°No need, I have to work overtime tonight as well, I need to quickly get familiar with the workflow¡­¡±

    Ever since that day, Jiang Liu had been going out every day to look for a job. Yesterday, he finally passed an interview. Although it wasn¡¯t a great job, he promised Shen Yuting he would work hard.

    ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±

    Shen Yuting softly advised, they chatted for two more minutes before they ended the call.

    There was a knock on the door. Subsequently, the office door was pushed open, and Gu Kai, d in a whiteb coat, walked in, ¡°Yuting, congrattions on a sessful surgery.¡±

    This surgery today was of a high difficulty level. Shen Yuting was the chief surgeon, and the surgery waspleted a few minutes earlier than expected. It was very sessful and worth celebrating.

    ¡°Cousin!¡±

    Shen Yuting called out with a smile, watching Gu Kai walk over. Ignoring the chair, he sat directly on the desk.

    ¡°Yuting, who were you talking to just now? Is he your boyfriend?¡±

    Gu Kai scrutinized Shen Yuting. She seemed a bit different these days, but it was hard to pinpoint exactly what had changed. But, she was different.

    Just now, while he was outside, he had heard her speaking on the phone. Her voice was very gentle.

    Shen Yuting candidly nodded: ¡°Yes, he was unemployed for a while, but he found a new job yesterday. He is putting in effort to familiarize himself with the new job these days, so, said he can¡¯t join me for lunch.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed, and a smile crept onto his lips: ¡°Yuting, it seems like you are getting along well with him!¡±

    Shen Yuting chuckled, her voice sounding just a touch more lighthearted: ¡°Cousin, I think you were right. You don¡¯t know the result until you try. I was too stubborn about Mo Xiuchen before and was unwilling to face the fact that he didn¡¯t like me. Now, I suddenly feel that giving so much without any return is too painful.¡±

    ¡°He may notpare to Mo Xiuchen in any way, but he treats me very well. I am not the only one giving in this rtionship. Now, I find this situation very satisfying.¡±

    These words were her heartfelt thoughts.

    Maybe because Jiang Liu resembled Mo Xiuchen to some extent, the feelings she harbored for Mo Xiuchen in her heart unknowingly and quietly drifted towards Jiang Liu.

    A simr face and simr temperament at times. But the attitude Jiang Liu showed towards her was world¡¯s apart from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s. There is no woman who doesn¡¯t want to be pampered.

    Gu Kai watched the lightness in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes, and the smile spread on his lips. He joyfully said: ¡°Yuting, congrattions on stepping out of your previous shadows. Just like the saying goes, no matter how good the man is, it¡¯s all for naught if he doesn¡¯t treat you well. Even if your current boyfriend isn¡¯t as outstanding as Xiuchen, as long as he treats you well and you¡¯re the only one in his heart, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    He paused for a moment, and Gu Kai added: ¡°I won¡¯t force you to introduce him to us, but, if at any time he bullies you or hurts your heart, you must tell me immediately. I, as your cousin, will help you vent your anger.¡±

    Shen Yuting nodded emotionally: ¡°Cousin, thank you.¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows slightly, proiming proudly: ¡°I¡¯m your cousin, of course I won¡¯t let you be bullied.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, I thought¡­.¡±

    Shen Yuting lightly bit her lips as a flood of emotions welled up in her heart. Her words were cut off by Gu Kai¡¯sughter: ¡°What do you think? That now, when Ranran is back, your cousin wouldn¡¯t care about you anymore? Yuting, you are you, and Ranran is Ranran. You have never been a recement for her. In your cousin¡¯s heart, you and Ranran are the same.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, sorry.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes were a bit moist.

    The nicer Gu Kai was to her, the more she felt guilty. She felt her earlier behavior was too extreme, she had almost hurt Ranran. Fortunately, Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t like other men. That night, his cold rejection to her confession was, in fact, the best thing.

    ¡°Silly girl, what are you apologizing for? I have never med you.¡±

    Gu Kai jumped down from the desk and said with a smile: ¡°Since you don¡¯t have to apany your boyfriend at noon, why not have lunch with your cousin instead?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Shen Yuting agreed readily.

    In the Presidential Suite at a particr hotel on Bali Ind

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen with a smile: ¡°Xiuchen, can you lend me your phone for five minutes?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrow: ¡°Ranran, were you so proactive just now just for this?¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, her little face turned a bit red.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been here for several days, you can¡¯t keep refusing to let me make a phone call? I just want to talk to my brothers and Xiaoxiao for a bit. Xiuchen, please!¡±

    ¡°Alright, if I don¡¯t lend you the phone, you¡¯ll probablybel me as a tyrant or the like. However, I did like your proactive attitude just now. You should disy it more often.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not forget to pursue his benefits. Ranran¡¯s performance and initiative earlier had pleased him.

    ¡°Give me the phone.¡±

    Wen Ran pretended not to hear what he said and just stretched her hand towards him, demanding it in a dominant tone.

    Mo Xiuchen turned his eyes to the phone lying around, teased: ¡°Are you sure you want to call this way? You might regret itter.¡±

    Only after hearing him did Wen Ran realize her current state, she exined: ¡°I¡¯ll get dressed.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Ranran, there¡¯s no need to rush. I am giving you ten minutes to slowly get dressed. But, after making this phone call, you have to promise me we will stay here for ten more days. We can go back after we have had enough fun.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed readily. She found it strange why Mo Xiuchen suddenly brought her here and didn¡¯t let her take her phone with her. He too hadn¡¯t been seen contacting anyone these past days.

    A hunch told her that something might have happened in G City.

    She must make a phone call back in order to be able to y here with peace of mind.

 Chapter 449: 448 is waiting for me in Bali Island

    Wen Ran quickly got dressed, while Mo Xiuchen only put on shorts, his sexy, lean torso still bare.

    He reached out for his mobile phone on the table, passed it to Wen Ran with a smile, gently pulling her back to him and held her possessively in his arms. ¡°Ranran, these past days, you didn¡¯t call home, and I¡¯ve kept my phone off, avoiding contact with everyone. Let¡¯s listen to this call together.¡±

    Having concluded a phone call with Gu Kai, prior to her return, he erased the call history, leaving Wen Ran oblivious.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed to his proposition readily, turning on the phone with a bright smile. She quickly dialed a number, saying, ¡°First, I¡¯ll call my brother. You whisked me away so quietly, he must be worried.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t silence it. That night, I messaged everyone.¡± Mo Xiuchen defended himself innocently.

    Wen Ran gave him a displeased look, remained silent, and calmly waited for the person on the other end to pick up.

    After several rings, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, how are you?¡±

    Wen Ran stared at the phone in astonishment for a few seconds before ncing back at Mo Xiuchen, who shed her a reassuring smile, carelessly stating, ¡°I changed to a new card.¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Wen Jin¡¯s excited voice echoed in her ear,pletely different from before, ¡°Ranran, is that you?¡±

    Wen Ran felt a twinge of guilt, she apologized, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen said he took you out to have fun, but he didn¡¯t mention the ce, where are you guys? Are you having fun?¡±

    Given Wen Jin yed his part well, Wen Ran¡¯s suspicions were significantly alleviated. She nced back at Mo Xiuchen and, with a radiant smile, chirped light-heartedly, ¡°Bro, we are at Bali Ind right now. The scenery is stunning and fun. I¡¯ve had such a st these past few days that I forgot to call you guys. You aren¡¯t mad, are you?¡±

    Despite Mo Xiuchen forbidding her from making calls, not wishing for anyone to intrude into their private world, she generously took the me without telling him off for not letting her make calls.

    Wen Jin¡¯sughter came through the phone, ¡°Of course not mad at you. If anything, it¡¯s Mo Xiuchen¡¯s fault for whisking you away in the middle of the night. You must be totally clueless then. But, having a good time ¨C that¡¯s what truly matters.¡±

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve been having a st, I even took loads of photos. I¡¯ll send some to youter. If you miss me, you can look at the photos.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t rush to head back since you¡¯re out there enjoying. If you love it there, stay a few more days. MS Group has Ah Feng, Ah Mu, and Zixuan, so there¡¯s no rush for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s return either. You can ask him to take you to other ces for more fun.¡±

    ¡°Has Qin Mu returned? When did that happen?¡±

    Wen Ran paused, ncing at Mo Xiuchen for answers but his shrug suggested that he was just as clueless.

    ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen sneaking you off for a jaunt, Ah Feng is not going to stand carrying the burden alone. Thus, Qin Mu was called back so he could leave when you return.¡±

    Wen Jin patiently exined, his voice gentle and filled with subtle affection.

    While Wen Ran was away, not only did he miss her, but he was also worried that in the Inte age, she mighte across certain information even on Bali Ind.

    Luckily, she was oblivious to all.

    ¡°Brother, how¡¯s your new secretary? Is her work performance satisfactory?¡± After a casual exchange with Wen Jin, Wen Ran then asked about the situation at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    ¡°Not bad, shecks work experience but is hardworking and willing to learn.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke indifferently. The new secretary was recruited by Li Qian. Li Qian guided her for one day, and it was up to her to catch up afterward.

    ¡°What about Sister Li, does she visit the factory?¡±

    ¡°Shees by asionally.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was grumbling about Wen Ran, the ungrateful girl who was having the time of her life outdoors without bothering to call her, when her phone began to vibrate violently.

    She excitedly picked up the phone, but her delight faded when she saw the unfamiliar number disyed on the screen. She epted the call and answered tly, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The voice in her ears brightened her eyes instantaneously. Xiaoxiao eximed in joy, ¡°Ranran, you heartless girl! You finally remembered me. I thought you and Mo Xiuchen eloped and will ignore me forever.¡±

    ¡°Eloping? What a description.¡±

    Wen Ran retorted, saying she and Mo Xiuchen were just on vacation and wondered how it became an elopement incident when ryed by Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Okay fine, I got the description wrong. You and Mo Xiuchen are a legally married couple who are madly in love. You went off on a dyed honeymoon not an elopement. I don¡¯t care, if you don¡¯t bring me a gift when you return, I won¡¯t speak with you.¡±

    ¡°What kind of gift you want?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with a beaming smile.

    ¡°The seawater of Bali Ind, the handsome guys of Bali, the delicious food of Bali, the specialties of Bali. Simply put, a lot of gifts¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, aside from the handsome guys of Bali, I can amodate everything else. Have you been at home all these days while I am away? Didn¡¯t Aunt Qiao arrange blind dates for you? Are you so bored that you¡¯re tentatively asking for handsome guys now?¡±

    Wen Ran teased her, thinking about the words Xiaoxiao dared to voice out.

    ¡°No blind dates. I¡¯m almost growing mold at home. Since the day you gave that speech, my mom stopped making me go to blind dates.¡±

    ¡°Did Aunt Qiao forbid you from contacting Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Wen Ran hummed from her end, showing her concern again.

    ¡°Why should I contact him? Starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll be starting my rehab. Wait for me in Bali. Once my leg is fine, I¡¯ll fly to Bali to join you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was back to her spirited self towards the end.

    Wen Ran chuckled at her words, ¡°Alright, I will be here waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s overtime.¡±

    The call with Bai Xiaoxiaosted half an hour, long past the ten minutes that Mo Xiuchen initially mentioned, as they had an inexhaustible list of topics to chat about.

    Wen Ran pouted, ¡°I still have one more call to make.¡±

    ¡°You said five minutes just now, but I generously gave you ten minutes, and now, you want to make another call, you have to give me something good.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen presented an expression suggesting that if she didn¡¯t offer him anything, he wouldn¡¯t lend her his phone. Wen Ran, pouting cutely, gave him a flirtatious smile, wrapping her arms around his neck she said, ¡°Xiuchen, can I trade a kiss for ten more minutes please? If you don¡¯t agree, I will borrow someone else¡¯s phone. I¡¯m sure plenty would be willing to¡­ um¡­.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, he held her head and bent down for a deep, passionate kiss!

 Chapter 450: Look at how pleased you seem

    Chapter 450: Look at how pleased you seem

    ¡°Do you still want to go looking for someone else¡¯s phone?¡±

    After the kiss ended, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes were filled with fervor as he gazed intently at the woman panting in his arms.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran surrendered with a coquettishugh, his hand still resting on her waist.

    How dared she provoke him anymore? If she did, the only one who would suffer was herself.

    Mo Xiuchen smirked in satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call to Ah Kai for you.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, watching him dial Gu Kai¡¯s number. She took this opportunity to calm her tumultuous emotions. When Gu Kai¡¯s voice sounded, she cheerfully called out, ¡°Older Brother Gu!¡±

    Shortly after her birthday, Wen Ran began to call Gu Kai ¡®older brother¡¯, but soon she felt that it might confuse the rtionship between him and Wen Jin, as they were dating. Furthermore, her identity wasn¡¯t public, so she decided to go back to calling him Older Brother Gu as before.

    ¡°Ranran, aren¡¯t you secretly calling me behind Xiuchen¡¯s back?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through clear and cheerful. Wen Ran lightlyughed, ¡°Yes, Xiuchen forbids me from calling you guys, so I stole his phone.¡±

    ¡°Haha, judging by your tone, you must be having a lot of fun out there. When will you be back?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s heartyughter echoed from the other end, as maic and pleasing as a warm spring breeze, elevating the mood of the listener.

    Wen Ran replied with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, the scenery here is too beautiful, and there are too many delicious things to eat and y. I¡¯m reluctant to leave.¡±

    ¡°Enjoy a few more days then. It¡¯s rare for you to take a break, especially with Xiuchen apanying you, we all feel at ease.¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t rush her toe back. It had only been a few days since they had left G City, where matters had not yet entirely settled, and were developing towards another climax. He hoped they would stay away and have fun for two or three more months.

    After all, the night Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran away, they also took some traditional Chinese medicine with them.

    These past few days, even though they were in Bali Ind, they never forgot to take their medicine.

    ¡°Yeah, we n to stay here for a few more days. I just called Xiaoxiao, and she said she would start her rehabilitation tomorrow.¡± Gu Kai had always been Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s primary doctor, he understood her meaning. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all arrangements have been made. You don¡¯t need to worry about Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Hearing you say that eases my mind. Aunt Qiao doesn¡¯t like Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng contacting each other. I¡¯m not in G City, and Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t have any close friends. Older Brother Gu, you need to keep a close eye on her.¡±

    Wen Ran advised him because Bai Xiaoxiao had been injured because of her in the past. She didn¡¯t want any sequential injuries to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg.

    ¡°I understand. Ah Feng has offended Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, but it should be okay after some time.¡±

    In fact, Gu Kai didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention to Bai Xiaoxiao, especially after Luo Haofeng had said those words on Ranran¡¯s birthday, he had been intentionally avoiding her.

    However, since Ranran had requested, he couldn¡¯t refuse.

    After the call with Wen Ran ended, Gu Kai contemted for a moment, then dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number. Half an hourter, he drove to the club where Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng were.

    ¡°Ah Kai, when you called, Ah Mu and I just got here. Come, have a drink first.¡±

    Luo Haofeng poured a drink for Gu Kai.

    ¡°I drove myself here.¡± Gu Kai frowned slightly. Luo Haofeng brushed it off, ¡°We can have someone drive you hometer, just rx.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled, epting the ss, casually mentioning, ¡°Ranran just called me.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran contacted you?¡± On the side, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes changed slightly. Concern slipped from his lips and he sat up straight, raising his ss to ng it against Gu Kai¡¯s.

    ¡°Yes, after all these days, she finally remembered to contact me.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s smile was full of pride and satisfaction. Ever since he acknowledged Wen Ran, this had always been his expression when talking about her.

    A stark contrast to his loss of over twenty years.

    ¡°Look at you, all smug.¡± Luo Haofeng bluntly interrupted, downing the remaining half ss of liquor in one gulp.

    Qin Mu also finished his drink but didn¡¯t put down the ss. Instead, he held it in his hand, resting his tall figure back onto the couch, lowering his eyelids to stare at the empty ss casually asking, ¡°Are they still in Bali Ind?¡±

    Gu Kai ignored Luo Haofeng¡¯s ¡®jealousy¡¯, answering with a smile, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re still in Bali Ind. Ranran said the scenery there is too beautiful and she can¡¯t bear to leave. I told her to y for a few more days. She sent me several photos, she¡¯s much more generous than that fellow Xiuchen.¡±

    While speaking, Gu Kai took out his phone and leaned into Qin Mu, ¡°These are all photos taken by Ranran at different locations in Bali. She¡¯s smiling so brightly.¡±

    Gu Kai was full of excitement as if he was showing off a precious treasure. Even though Luo Haofeng ¡®disapproved¡¯ of his boasting, he still leaned in to take a look.

    Qin Mu watched the photos of Wen Ran¡¯s stunning and radiant smile, her hair dancing in the wind against the beautiful scenery. The photo was so beautiful that it almost didn¡¯t seem real. Some emotion was stirring within him, uncontrobly swirling around.

    ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t she? Those women standing beside her don¡¯tpare to Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes were full ofughter. To him, whether they were blonde bombshells or oriental women, none of them were as beautiful and captivating as Wen Ran.

    ¡°Self-praise.¡±

    Although Luo Haofeng ridiculed him, he too felt thatpared to Wen Ran, those women fell short. He frowned, feeling as if he was influenced by Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen, therefore having such thoughts. Unable to resist, he nudged the Qin Mu sitting beside him with his elbow, ¡°Ah Mu, what do you think?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was as serene as water, his voice deep and indifferent, devoid of Gu Kai¡¯s pride and Luo Haofeng¡¯s deliberate tease, ¡°Xiuchen¡¯s taste is the best.¡±

    Just one word ¡®best¡¯ made Gu Kai¡¯s smile and satisfaction magnify infinitely.

    He didn¡¯t directly praise Wen Ran for being more beautiful than those women, but indirectly conveyed his opinion ¨C those women do not match up to her.

    Xiuchen¡¯s taste is the best, so the woman he loves is also the best, unique, and special.

    The fact that she could still smile so bright and pure in Bali Ind, despite the chaos in G City, made her seem unreal.

    Seeing that pure and bright smile at this moment, made him feel that rushing back from a long distance and the hardships of these days were all worth it.

    ¡°Ah Mu, your statement was too ssic, Xiuchen¡¯s taste indeed is the best. Over these many years, he didn¡¯t fancy any woman, yet he fell in love with Ranran at first sight and couldn¡¯t forget about her.¡±

    ¡°Has Uncle Gu found a treatment n for Wen Ran¡¯s illness yet?¡±

    Qin Mu withdrew his gaze, lowered his head, and ced the ss on the table.

    Gu Kai put his phone back in his pocket and said solemnly, ¡°Not yet.¡±

 Chapter 451: 450 clear on both sides

    Chapter 451: 450 clear on both sides

    ¡°Let¡¯s not stress Uncle Gu out too much. Wen Ran lived under Fu Jingyi for six years, and despite the attempted assassination against her, she grew up just fine. This shows that heaven still took pity on her.¡±

    Qin Mu spoke softly, attempting to soothe.

    Luo Haofeng also agreed, continuing his train of thought, ¡°Yes, this is what I think too. Haven¡¯t there been many illnesses that medicine hasn¡¯t been able to cure, yet the patients healed themselves? Wen Ran is not aware of her condition and has no concerns in that regard. Her rtionship with Mo Xiuchen is strong. Perhaps, without any treatment, she might just heal herself one day.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully.¡± Gu Kai hoped for a miracle more than anyone else.

    As a doctor himself, he knew that there were indeed many diseases that medicine could not cure, yet patients miraculously recovered.

    For instance, some vegetative state patients would wake up due to their rtives¡¯ strong affection, some terminal patients could live healthily for many more years.

    If love indeed held such power, then he hoped that Mo Xiuchen would use his own love to cure Ranran and allow her to stay with him in health till they were old.

    He picked up his ss and poured himself a drink. His dark eyes rested on Luo Haofeng as he changed the subject, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao begins her rehabilitation tomorrow. Just now in a phone call, Ranran has asked me to take good care of her. Ah Feng, if you have time, please visit the hospital more frequently.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face tightened slightly. He pressed his lips together and finally spoke with a hint of self-mockery and stiffness, ¡°Right now, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother absolutely detests me. Wouldn¡¯t my appearance just trigger her anger?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, ¡°Even if Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother is upset with you, she wouldn¡¯t show it. After all, you¡¯re still in charge of the cooperation between MS Group and Bai.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t give me a hard time? I think Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother sees me as an enemy. I don¡¯t even know how I offended her. Tell me, what¡¯s not to like about an elegant, charming and handsome man like me?¡±

    ¡°But, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother seems to be the exception.¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked miserable, sincerely befuddled at what he could have done to offend Mother Bai to displease her so.

    If it were any other woman, wouldn¡¯t she be thanking her lucky stars if a man as handsome and charming as he treated her daughter well? Instead of being like Mother Bai, not only unhappy but also trying to arrange a blind date for her daughter.

    ¡°Perhaps, you may have unknowingly offended Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother.¡±

    Gu Kai suggested thoughtfully.

    Qin Mu raised a corner of his mouth into a smile, speaking lightly, ¡°Ah Feng, because of your extreme good looks and charms, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother must be feeling insecure, fearing that Bai Xiaoxiao might get hurt by you. Hasn¡¯t she been hurt by Xiao Yuting, who only had good looks before?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Qin Mu and touched his handsome face, ¡°Does that mean I should disfigure my face?¡±

    Suppressing a chuckle, Gu Kai advised, ¡°There¡¯s no need to disfigure your face. Once you figure out the cause and apply the right solution, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother will naturally ept you.¡±

    **

    Cheng Jia called two former colleagues in the PR department who had been close to her. She wanted to find out where Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were but ended up with no leads.

    In the end, her mind strayed to Jiang Liu, who had been ignoring her calls these recent days. Besides him, no one else could help her.

    Calling Jiang Liu again and again, he initially did not pick up andter changed his number.

    Cheng Jia, being overseas, couldn¡¯t fly back on her own. When Jiang Liu kept ignoring her calls, she used other means to contact him. Finally, two dayster, Jiang Liu returned her call.

    Upon hearing his voice, Cheng Jia softened her tone, not daring to get angry, ¡°Jiang Liu, why did you keep turning your phone off when I was trying to call you? What have you been busy with?¡±

    Jiang Liu sat on the living room couch with a notebook on the coffee table in front of him. The screen saver was a photo of Shen Yuting.

    ¡°I got a job. I¡¯ve just started for a few days. It¡¯s been quite busy.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s deep voice was tinged with indifference. Cheng Jia didn¡¯t know whether it was due to the long distance or her own illusion, but she felt that Jiang Liu seemed different.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, why did you start working? Is the money I gave you not enough?¡±

    After working for Xiao Wenqing for so many years, Cheng Jia had amassed quite a considerable amount. She could afford to keep a man.

    More importantly, her current investment was for future gains.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, I don¡¯t like being kept by a woman. Previously, you were the one who disliked my lifestyle and insisted on giving me money. Now that we¡¯ve split, I don¡¯t want to spend your money anymore.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s gaze rested on the photograph on the screen. These days, he felt that being taken care of by Cheng Jia was less enjoyable than being with Shen Yuting.

    Cheng Jia obviously had an ulterior motive, intending to use him.

    Shen Yuting was different; she was sincerely trying to start a rtionship with him. Both were women who liked Mo Xiuchen, but Cheng Jia wanted to use him to get close to Mo Xiuchen again.

    He was not a fool. Given a choice, he would definitely choose Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, it¡¯s only three months that I am overseas. How can you say such a thing? Do you have another woman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have another woman.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s answer was straightforward.

    ¡°What kind of woman is worth you giving up this lifestyle for? Jiang Liu, you promised to help me before. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Jiang Liu sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve been calling me constantly these days; you must need my help with something, right? Just say what it is. If I can do it, I¡¯ll help you out this one time. After that, please don¡¯t call me anymore. I won¡¯t contact you either.¡±

    ¡°Alright, as long as you help me this time, we¡¯ll call it quits.¡±

    Cheng Jia gritted her teeth. As she was across the Pacific Ocean from him, she couldn¡¯t seduce Jiang Liu, nor threaten him.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Liu shifted his body to a morefortable position to lean against.

    ¡°Help me find out where Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen are.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen? Cheng Jia, you¡¯re overseas. Even if you know where they are, what can you do?¡±

    Jiang Liu asked mockingly.

    Cheng Jia was daydreaming. She would stop at nothing to get Mo Xiuchen, but even so, it would be impossible for her to get Mo Xiuchen.

    Ever since he was with Cheng Jia, he had looked into all of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s background.

    In recent days, newspapers have reported some unknown secrets about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s past. Although not all of it was true, it stillmanded from him respect towards Mo Xiuchen from the bottom of his heart.

    How could such a man, who had grown up in such harsh circumstances, be bewitched by a woman like Cheng Jia?

    No matter what means she employed, Mo Xiuchen would never give Cheng Jia a second look.

 Chapter 452: 451 sets of jargon

    Chapter 452: 451 sets of jargon

    Cheng Jia was irritated by Jiang Liu¡¯s sarcastic tone. She thought he, a freeloader, was not entitled to ridicule her.

    However, considering that she currently needed his help, she had no choice but to suppress her anger and said calmly, ¡°I have my reasons for seeking them out. Jiang Liu, as long as you can find out where Wen Ran is, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the people responsible for spreading the rumor that Wen Ran is infertile are Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi. Right now, they are wanted by the police. Meanwhile, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran actually left G City the night before. No one knows where they have gone.¡±

    Jiang Liu spoke at a leisurely pace. He¡¯d heard from Shen Yuting that Mo Xiuchen had left with Wen Ran the night before.

    That man, who bore some resemnce to him, outshone him in every respect. This sometimes made Jiang Liu jealous, but the love between him and Wen Ran was deeply moving.

    These days, their story had touched countless people in G City, and even across the inte. From thements, this was evident.

    Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi had initially aimed to bring down Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. But instead of seeding, they enabled their love story to be a piece of urban legend.

    ¡°Try to find out where they have gone for me. Someone must know,¡± Cheng Jia insisted. Even though she wasn¡¯t especially interested in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s condition, she was eager to know where Mo Xiuchen had taken Wen Ran, given all the rumors that had been spread about them.

    Just the thought of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran somewhere sharing an intimate bond was enough to drive her crazy with jealousy.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to find out, but you should at least let me know why you¡¯re looking for them. Maybe I can offer you another solution.¡±

    ¡°I just want to know if Wen Ran has been affected and where Mo Xiuchen might take her.¡± Cheng Jia didn¡¯t tell Jiang Liu why she was trying to find Wen Ran. She might have told him in the past, but now, Jiang Liu was no longer on her side.

    Over the past few days, G City was abuzz with the love story of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    No matter where you went in G City, big streets or small alleys, you could hear about them.

    That evening, Jiang Liu didn¡¯t work overtime. After having dinner with Shen Yuting, they strolled back to their apartment hand in hand. As they passed a park, they overheard a group of olddies talking about Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    A few stepster, Jiang Liu looked at Shen Yuting with gentle eyes, casually saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran have be celebrities in G City. People are going wild. Right now, everyone must wonder where these two leading characters have slipped off to.¡±

    Shen Yuting smiled slightly, her voice serene and gentle, ¡°Once all this is over, Xiuchen and Ranran wille back.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but admire Mo Xiuchen. His first thought was to take Wen Ran away from these rumors. Not every man would do the same.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s emotional words stirred simr feelings in Shen Yuting. ¡°That¡¯s true, no man can match Xiuchen¡¯s feelings for Ranran.¡±

    In the world, there¡¯s only one Wen Ran and only one Mo Xiuchen.

    Their love story made many people envious, but all they could do was envy. Shen Yuting finally understood that no matter how wonderful Xiuchen was, he was meaningless to her if she wasn¡¯t in his heart.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, what would you do if we were in Xiuchen and Ranran¡¯s situation one day?¡±

    Shen Yuting looked at Jiang Liu¡¯s handsome face. He slightly resembled Mo Xiuchen, both in appearance and temperament, which sometimes made her feel dazed.

    She suddenly wanted to know what he would do if he were in that situation.

    Jiang Liu smiled, let go of her hand and wrapped his arm around her waist instead, answering vaguely, ¡°We will never end up in their situation. There¡¯s only one Mo Xiuchen and one Wen Ran. Even though I slightly resemble him, I¡¯m not him, Yuting. I won¡¯t act like him. Instead, I will protect you in my own way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. They are them, and we are us. How could we end up in the same situation?¡±

    Shen Yutingughed awkwardly. Mentioning Mo Xiuchen still made her a bit ufortable.

    ¡°However, Wen Ran is your cousin. Regardless of where she is, you should show some concern after so many days.¡± Jiang Liu steered the conversation back, his eyes still filled with gentle warmth.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t bring her phone, and Xiuchen has changed his number. As long as Xiuchen is there, there won¡¯t be any problems. Plus, they¡¯re enjoying their time alone in Bali right now. They clearly wouldn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±

    Shen Yuting let her guard down around Jiang Liu and identally revealed that Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were in Bali.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes shed subtly, and he responded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true. Once I¡¯ve saved enough money, I¡¯ll take you on a vacation. Where do you want to go?¡±

    His topic jumped too quickly, and Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t react immediately.

    After she collected herself, a warmth filled her heart, ¡°Anywhere is fine, let¡¯s decide once your job is stable. The most important thing right now is to focus on working well.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, drink your medicine.¡±

    In the hotel suite in Bali.

    After the waiter served the prepared medicine and left, Mo Xiuchen, sitting on the leather sofa, called out to Wen Ran in the bathroom.

    Two minutester, Wen Ran emerged from the bathroom, her eyes slightly creased, looking unwell.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he stood up and walked over to her.

    Wen Ran frowned, murmuring, ¡°My period came. It¡¯s been irregr the past two months, and I¡¯ve been so busy these few days. I totally forgot about it. Could you apany me to buy sanitary productster?¡±

    A trace of relief shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as heughed inwardly. He thought something serious had happened. So she was in the bathroom for so long because of this. It was actually good news.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with youter. Do you still want to take the medicine? If you don¡¯t want it, you can stop for a few days.¡±

    She could still take the medication during her period, but Mo Xiuchen thought that she wasn¡¯t feeling good and might not want to take it. He thought that they could continue the medication after her period was over.

    ¡°Are you the one who doesn¡¯t want to take the medication? You¡¯re waiting for me to say no so that you can take a few days off? It¡¯s just herbal tea. I¡¯ve already gotten used to taking it each day.¡±

    Wen Ran rxed her lovely eyebrows and smiled again.

    She didn¡¯t want him to stop taking his medicine for a few days because of her period. Earlier, in the bathroom, she wished that she had misunderstood and hoped that her period would note, note.

    She wanted children.

    Mo Xiuchen saw it, but he didn¡¯t show it. He kept all his emotions and his worries deeply inside his heart. He, who didn¡¯t usually believe in Buddha, was silently praying in his heart: hoping for Wen Ran to recover soon.

 Chapter 453: There will never be that day

    Chapter 453: There will never be that day

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s drink it together.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held her hand and walked to the sofa. He handed her a bowl of medicine, then picked up another for himself.

    Wen Ran gave him a soft smile, tilted her head back, and gulped down the medicine before setting the bowl aside.

    Mo Xiuchen set down his bowl a second before her, ready with a piece of candy to give her. He reached out to wipe the medicine residue from her mouth corners. ¡°Ranran, rest a while in the room. I¡¯ll go out and buy something for you.¡±

    She always felt uneasy during her period. Though she hadn¡¯tined of a stomach ache that night, Mo Xiuchen, being considerate, didn¡¯t want her to tire herself out.

    Because her cycle was irregr, he couldn¡¯t predict the exact day. They had spent the previous days ying nearby and didn¡¯t venture far.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    If they were home, she wouldn¡¯t mind, but here, Wen Ran hesitated to have him, a grown man, buying sanitary products for her. Regardless, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mind at all. He lightly brushed her cheek, and in amanding but gentle voice, said, ¡°Not only tonight, but for the next few days, do as I say. Rest well, don¡¯t eat or touch anything cold, don¡¯t tire yourself out. Leave everything to me.¡±

    Wen Ran felt both touched and amused looking at Mo Xiuchen. ¡°You¡¯re spoiling me. What will I do if you ever tire of me and refuse to do all this?¡±

    ¡°That day will nevere.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen set his face sternly as he feigned seriousness.

    Wen Ran gave in to hismanding tenderness. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lie down for a while. Will you really be okay going by yourself to buy them?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve bought it for you.¡±

    With that remark, Mo Xiuchen silenced Wen Ran. She recalled a night shortly after their wedding when her period came abruptly while he was kissing her.

    Back then, there were no feelings between them, but he was willing to buy her sanitary products personally. He chastised her when he saw she had done theundry.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her thoughtful expression and asked softly.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes glinted as she smiled. ¡°Nothing, you go. I¡¯ll wait for you in the room.¡±

    ¡°Alright, be good and wait in the bed.¡± Mo Xiuchen left the room with a teasing remark, leaving to buy sanitary items for her.

    For the next few days, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran didn¡¯t go anywhere else. They simply strolled around the hotel vicinity. Mo Xiuchen kept a close eye on Wen Ran, ensuring she didn¡¯t overexert during her period.

    He even washed her undergarments by hand.

    After staying at the hotel for a while, everyone, from other tourists to staff, recognized Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. Seeing them entering and exiting the hotel, hand in hand, everyone shot them envious nces.

    One evening, as Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were taking a beach stroll hand in hand, they bumped into the hotel owner. The sixty-year-old woman was a kind olddy who greeted them warmly in her broken Mandarin, ¡°Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo, taking a walk again?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran nodded and smiled. The olddy watched their interlocked hands. With a look of envy and admiration, she asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo, may I ask you something that¡¯s been puzzling me?¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    Wen Ran had a soft, gentle smile on her beautiful face. As the breeze blew strands of her hair onto Mo Xiuchen¡¯s chin, he raised his hand to brush them aside. His hand then stayed, holding her hair down at the nape of her neck.

    ¡°I see you both are healthy and in love, always smiling. It makes me wonder why you both drink medicine every day, and why you do it together?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s inconvenient, never mind.¡± The olddyughed after saying this.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly, gazing at Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, radiating calmness as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. The one who actually needs medicine is me. My wife simply apanies me.¡±

    The olddy looked astonished at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    Knowing her Mandarin wasn¡¯t fluent, Mo Xiuchen exined in fluent localnguage in case she didn¡¯t understand or misunderstood. The olddy praised him in the localnguage for having such a good wife.

    ¡°Yes, I also think, my wife is the best woman in the world.¡± Without any modesty, Mo Xiuchen imed, as his hand trailed down from the nape of her neck to her shoulder. Pulling her slightly, he brought her into his hold.

    The olddy chatted with Mo Xiuchen for another two minutes in the localnguage, which Wen Ran didn¡¯t understand. Still, she smiled at their conversation. From Mo Xiuchen¡¯s proud look, she could guess that the olddy was probably saying things he liked to hear.

    ¡°What were you talking about?¡±

    Wen Ran asked once the olddy had left.

    ¡°The owner said she¡¯s very touched. She wants to offer us free amodation and food so we can stay here longer. From tomorrow onwards, we won¡¯t have to pay for meals and lodging. Ranran, you can stop worrying now. We can stay as long as we want.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked content with the charming smile on his alluring face. Although he wasn¡¯t short of money, he was more than happy and proud that the olddy was moved by his and Ranran¡¯s love story and offered them a free stay.

    He wished the whole world knew he got the best wife.

    Wen Ran looked surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen bent down and nted a kiss on her face. ¡°All credits to you. The olddy was moved by you. She said you¡¯re the nicest girl she has ever met. She told me to cherish you and to never bully you. Ranran, why didn¡¯t I realize you¡¯re so likable before?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know either.¡±

    Wen Ranughed softly. She turned to look at the olddy walking away. It wasn¡¯t her who moved the olddy, but the olddy who moved her.

    ¡°Ranran, it looks like I need to watch over you more closely. It¡¯s fine for an olddy like that to like you, but it¡¯d be troublesome if you attract some bees.¡±

    Although he said so, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled with pride. It wasn¡¯t evident that he was scared of anyone admiring his Ranran. Those admirers wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to him.

    Most importantly, in Ranran¡¯s heart, there was only him.

    He was so clear about this. Regardless of how many people admired his Ranran, she wouldn¡¯t spare a nce at them.

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes at him andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s stop our stroll and return. If we don¡¯t go out, no one can see me and you won¡¯t fear I¡¯ll be stolen away.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to steal my wife?¡± Mo Xiuchen scanned their surroundings with fake resentment. Before Wen Ran could reply, he couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°Ranran, are you tired? If you are, let¡¯s return.¡±

 Chapter 454: 453 Let Wen Ran deliver it to the door

    Chapter 454: 453 Let Wen Ran deliver it to the door

    Xiao Wenqing called Cheng Jia again, one weekter.

    Not only in G City, but the entirework, knew she was a wanted criminal now. She wasn¡¯t daring enough to leave her house.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, have you found out where Wen Ran is?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing sat on the sofa, aw program ying on the LCD screen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found out. Mo Xiuchen took her abroad to Paris the night beforest. They have had no contact with the outside world. Wen Ran ispletely unaware of everything that¡¯s happening in G City.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice, resonating across the Pacific Ocean, made Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes chill. Mo Xiuchen had taken Wen Ran away just the previous night and fled overseas. No wonder they weren¡¯t spotted anywhere these days.

    ¡°Do you know where she is in Paris?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing suppressed the anger in her heart and asked coldly.

    ¡°Only they know their whereabouts,¡± Cheng Jia said, unable to hide a note of jealousy in her voice. Every time she thought about Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran together, being so engrossed in each other, she felt a strong urge to kill out of jealousy.

    ¡°Mrs Mo, if you want Wen Ran, there¡¯s a simple way. Wen Ran wille on her own.¡±

    There was a pause before Cheng Jia started suggesting the idea. She hoped more than anybody else for Wen Ran to disappear. If Wen Ran disappeared, she would have a chance with Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°What¡¯s the strategy?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was nowpletely confused as the police were searching for her worldwide. She didn¡¯t dare to leave her house.

    ¡°Wen Ran has a close friend named Bai Xiaoxiao. You should be aware of her, Mrs. Mo.¡±

    Cheng Jia chuckled on the other end of the line before saying calmly.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao? Of course I know. If it wasn¡¯t for herst time, maybe Wen Ran would have died already. You mean I should kidnap Bai Xiaoxiao, make Wen Rane to rescue her, and have her obediently deliver herself to me?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was not a fool. It was just that she had been blinded by hatred, andpletely focused on Wen Ran, leading her to overlook this viable strategy. Because Bai Xiaoxiao had a car ident in the past, Wen Ran would certainly not ignore her plight.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it. While it¡¯s impossible to get my hands on Wen Ran with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s protection, Bai Xiaoxiao is a different story.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, then I wish Mrs. Mo all the best in achieving her goal soon.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice became lighter, and she chuckled.

    Bali Ind.

    By the time Mo Xiuchen got a call from Luo Haofeng, he and Wen Ran had already been living there for nearly twenty days.

    During Wen Ran¡¯s menstrual cycle, they didn¡¯t go far. After her period, they went to other scenic spots for amusement. That night, they returned to the hotel, it was already past nine.

    Wen Ran went to take a bath in the bathroom, and he switched on his mobile phone.

    As soon as he turned it on, there were numerous missed call alerts. Before he could check who had called, his phone buzzed continuously.

    Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer key with his long fingers, his eyes nced towards the bathroom as his low voice floated from his thin lips: ¡°Hello, Ah Feng.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, something¡¯s happened.¡±

    The moment he finished talking, Luo Haofeng¡¯s anxious voice rang through. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes changed abruptly, his handsome eyebrows knitted in a frown: ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao has been kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure stood up from the sofa, his gaze shifted towards the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was tightly closed, and the faint sound of running water could be heard from inside. He walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window, listening to Luo Haofeng on the other end of the line: ¡°This afternoon, while she was on her way home from the hospital, she was abducted. I got a call from Xiao Wenqing an hour ago. She told me that if we want Xiaoxiao back safely, we would have to hand over Wen Ran.¡±

    Towards the end, there was some hesitation in Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Xiao Wenqing?¡±

    A savage and brutal re erupted in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. It was the same woman again. Even though she was now a fugitive, she could still make so many things happen.

    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s Xiao Wenqing. She warned us that if we call the police, we will never see Xiaoxiao again.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, give Lu Zhiyan a call. I¡¯ll book the flight tickets right away. Wen Ran and I will return tomorrow. If Xiao Wenqing calls again, first confirm her location.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was as dark as ink, and his voice deep and cold.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents are very worried, I¡¯ll inform them first.¡±

    There was a moment of silence over the phone, Luo Haofeng changed his words at thest moment.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded indifferently.

    When Wen Ran came out from the bathroom, she saw Mo Xiuchen leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window, his figure tall and erect. He was staring out with an absent-minded look.

    Even when she was out, he didn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled faintly and walked towards him.

    Upon hearing her voice, Mo Xiuchen regained his senses and slowly turned around. His usually somber eyes were soft and affectionate when they fell on Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, have you finished bathing?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at him.

    ¡°Come here, let me help you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gestured for her toe over. Wen Ran obediently walked over and stood in front of him obediently. He took the towel from her hand and began to pat her hair dry.

    ¡°Ranran, do you know how many days we¡¯ve been out?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice echoed in her ear. Wen Ranughed and lifted her eyes to gaze into his deep ones, ¡°Including the time on the ne, it¡¯s been twenty days.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you miss home?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her intently, his movements gentle.

    Wen Ran was taken aback, staring at the handsome face of Mo Xiuchen that was sporting a grim smile. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Xiuchen, did something happen in G City, or something went wrong with the MS Group?¡±

    She had mentioned going back a couple of days ago, but Mo Xiuchen had said they could y for a few more days.

    So now, when he suddenly asked her if she missed home, she had a feeling that something must have happened.

    ¡°Come on, let me dry your hair first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly, avoiding Wen Ran¡¯s question. He wrapped one arm around her shoulders, half-pushing, half-carrying her towards the dressing table.

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you keeping something from me?¡±

    Wen Ran was pressed into a chair by Mo Xiuchen, her sleek eyebrows furrowing. She looked at Mo Xiuchen with doubtful eyes. She had always been keenly attuned to him, as long as he gave little away, she would sense it.

    And now was no different.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll tell you after I blow dry your hair, okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He was very aware of the importance of Bai Xiaoxiao to Wen Ran. This was something he couldn¡¯t hide. Even if he kept her in the dark and managed to rescue Bai Xiaoxiao safely, she would eventually me him.

    That being the case, he couldn¡¯t keep it from her. He could only dy telling her as long as possible, ensuring that she was worried for at least a minute less.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slightly forced smile, Wen Ran unconsciously crossed her hands in front of her, pursed her lips, and said softly, ¡°Okay, then be quick and blow dry my hair.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    A trace of heartache flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and the voice that flowed from his lips was tender and deep.

 Chapter 455: 454 You need to calm down a bit

    Chapter 455: 454 You need to calm down a bit

    For a moment, there was silence in the luxurious bedroom, broken only by the sound of a hairdryer.

    Faint sweet aroma filled the air, wafted out by the hairdryer. Wen Ran sat unmoving, her gaze steady on the handsome face reflected in the mirror.

    She couldn¡¯t help but conjecture about what had happened. What could havepelled Mo Xiuchen to want to return home?

    If she had to guess, he must have already booked their ne tickets. He was probably waiting for her hair to dry so he could tell her the news. As this thought crossed her mind, her hands, which had been folded together, tightened their grip.

    ¡°Ranran, your hair is dry now,¡±

    About ten minutester, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle voice sounded above her head. The reflection in the mirror showed him wearing a soft smile as he gazed at her lovingly and adoringly, just as always.

    Wen Ran responded with a small smile of her own. She reached up to touch her hair and made a show of speaking lightly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s dry. So, are you going to tell me what¡¯s going on now?¡±

    As she finished speaking, she did not look at his reflection. Instead, she turned to him, looking up from a tilted head.

    Mo Xiuchen reached for her hand and helped her stand up from her chair. He handed her some clothes and softly said, ¡°Change into these, and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    A wave of apprehension washed over Wen Ran.

    Had he really booked the ne tickets?

    She did not reply but silently took the clothes. She changed in front of him, undisturbed by his steady gaze as she expertly dressed. There were no questionable intentions in his eyes, only an unfathomable depth.

    Once she was dressed, Mo Xiuchen finally spoke, a note of worry evident in his deep voice, ¡°Ranran, something happened in G City. We need to go back immediately. But you need to promise me that once I tell you, you¡¯ll stay calm and follow my lead, alright?¡±

    The hand Wen Ran was using to zip up her dress paused. Her clear eyes fixed on him, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Taking a step forward, Mo Xiuchen loomed over her. He reached out and took her hand in his, holding her gaze and softly broke the news, ¡°Xiaoxiao has been kidnapped.¡±

    Wen Ran froze.

    Her eyes, filled with shock, widened at his words. ¡°Who did it?¡± she choked out.

    ¡°Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    The light in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slightly dimmed as he felt her hand growing colder in his. His heart sharply contracted, ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao will be fine. You can trust me on that.¡±

    In her gaze, reflected by the crystal mirror, something welled up briefly in her pale face before quickly vanishing again.

    Her lips pursed lightly before she looked up at Mo Xiuchen, saying calmly, ¡°Xiao Wenqing¡¯s target is me, correct? She¡¯s using Xiaoxiao to threaten me. She knows that Xiaoxiao was injured in a car ident because of me. If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t be able to stand by.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed.

    Ranran was right. He couldn¡¯t deny it, nor could he deceive her. All he could do was reassure her softly, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s true that Xiao Wenqing is after you, but I won¡¯t let her have you. I¡¯ve told Ah Feng to contact Lu Zhiyan. If she calls again, we can pin her location.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t seem to hear what Mo Xiuchen said. Her mind was a whirl of chaos. The only thing she could think about was not letting Xiaoxiaoe to harm.

    Even if she had to exchange her own life, she couldn¡¯t allow Xiaoxiao to get hurt because of her.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wanted tofort her but seeing the worry and urgency in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, he swallowed his words. He only responded with a soft confirmation. They quickly packed their belongings and as he carried the luggage, they both left the room.

    G City

    Ever since Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s disappearance that afternoon, Mother Bai had been on edge.

    At this moment, Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai sat in Bai¡¯s living room, briefly informing them that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were on their way back and would arrive in G City by tomorrow.

    ¡°President Luo, Doctor Gu, please, you must not call the police. The kidnappers said that if we do, we won¡¯t get Xiaoxiao back,¡±

    Mother Bai pleaded, her eyes red from crying. All of this was too much to bear. Her only daughter had already been involved in a car ident earlier this year, and now, she had been kidnapped.

    Both Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng exchanged a nce before softly assuring her, ¡°Aunt Qiao, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely rescue Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Mr. Bai hesitated before finally speaking. He looked at Gu Kai¡¯s determined expression, then at his heartbroken wife, and mustered up the courage to ry the kidnapper¡¯s message, ¡°The person who kidnapped Xiaoxiao¡­ is it Xiao Wenqing? On the phone, they said that unless we exchange Ranran for her, we should prepare for Xiaoxiao¡¯s funeral.¡±

    ¡°That evil woman Xiao Wenqing¡­ How has Ranran provoked her so that she repeatedly tries to kill her?¡±

    Mother Bai looked up, the tears still fresh in her red, swollen eyes. She wanted Xiaoxiao back, but she wasn¡¯t selfish enough to exchange the girl for Ranran. Especially since she knew well how much Xiao Wenqing loathed Wen Ran. If Wen Ran fell into her hands, death might be too kind an oue.

    ¡°Uncle Bai, Aunt Qiao, you can rest assured. No matter what method I have to use, I will definitely rescue Xiaoxiao for you,¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s facial expression changed subtly several times before reassuring them in a firm tone. Xiaoxiao had been kidnapped because of his sister. It was his responsibility to get her back safely.

    ¡°What about Ranran? You¡¯re not really going to exchange her for Xiaoxiao are you?¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s gaze was filled with worry as she looked at Gu Kai. Xiao Wenqing only had one demand, and beyond that, she didn¡¯t know how else they could possibly save Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°We won¡¯t.¡±

    Standing with ayer of frost on his face, Gu Kai promised, ¡°We will not use my sister as a bargaining chip. Once we confirm Xiao Wenqing¡¯s whereabouts, we will certainly be able to rescue Xiaoxiao.¡±

    When they left the Bai Family residence, both Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai were silent, neither of them speaking a word. When they were in the car, Gu Kai received a call from Wen Jin.

    He pressed the answer button, and simply uttered, ¡°Hello?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice traveled from the phone, ¡°Ah Kai, has Ranran returned yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re already boarding the ne. They¡¯ll be home tomorrow.¡±

    Looking out of the car window, Gu Kai faced the quiet city under the sullen night sky, his mood heavy and fraught. ¡°You¡¯re not considering using Ranran to exchange for Xiaoxiao, are you? I won¡¯t agree to that,¡± he said.

    Gu Kai responded with a self-mocking smile, ¡°Ranran is also my sister. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use her as a bargaining chip. What did Lu Zhiyan say? Have they found Xiao Wenqing or Wu Tianyi¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°They probably haven¡¯t left G City yet, but it¡¯s so big. It may take a while to figure out where Xiao Wenqing and Xiaoxiao are hiding.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ah Mu has also sent people to search for Xiao Wenqing. I¡¯ll ask if there¡¯s any news from himter.¡±

    ¡°What about Mo Zixuan? Would he know? After all, Xiao Wenqing is his mother,¡± Wen Jin thought out loud before asking uncertainly.

 Chapter 456: 455 knows she is very important to you

    Chapter 456: 455 knows she is very important to you

    On the ne, Wen Ran had not closed her eyes at all.

    Mo Xiuchen saw her concerns and felt them in his heart. Each time he tried to convince her to sleep for a while, she was not sleepy but deep in her thoughts.

    Seeing her like this, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t calm down either.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you are tired, you can take a nap. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. If she wouldn¡¯t sleep, how could he fall asleep?

    ¡°Ranran, if you have any thoughts, tell me, okay?¡±

    On this early morning flight, many passengers were asleep making the first-ss cabin exceptionally quiet.

    Mo Xiuchen spoke lightly, but in the high altitudes, his voice was very clear.

    Wen Ran shook her head. She had only one thought, and that was to rescue Xiaoxiao. Regardless of whether it was Xiao Wenqing or Wu Tianyi or Fu Jingyi, she would be prepared to confront them all. They could target her, but they absolutely must not harm her best friend.

    Mo Xiuchen hugged her into his arms, murmuring softly, ¡°Ranran, I know. Right now you¡¯re thinking, even if Xiaoxiao was exchanged for yourself, as long as she¡¯s safe, you¡¯d be willing to. Right?¡±

    In his arm, Wen Ran became rigid.

    She tightly pursed her lips, not saying a word.

    A pang of pain shot through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, his fingers gently stroked her hair, saying word by word, gentle yet firm, ¡°Trust me, I will definitely bring Xiaoxiao back. I know, she¡¯s very important to you.¡±

    There was one thing he would never agree to.

    Exchange her for Xiaoxiao.

    The one Xiao Wenqing really hates was him. Over the years, she had failed countless times in her attempts to kill him. Now that she knew his weakness, how could she not exploit it?

    Since her ultimate goal was him, how could he let her hurt the woman he loved.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. Her emotions were surging inside her like a tide, beating against every nerve. Looking into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep, tranquil eyes, she extended her arms and hugged him tightly.

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly startled. He leaned down and kissed her forehead. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Wenqing will not harm Xiaoxiao. Listen to me, get some sleep first. After wend, you need tofort Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother and there won¡¯t be time to rest.¡±

    His eyes were filled with concern for her. Even if she didn¡¯t look at his eyes, she could feel it clearly from his words. But she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    As long as she thought about Xiaoxiao now under Xiao Wenqing¡¯s control, an inexplicable pain welled up in her heart.

    Xiao Wenqing had not left G City with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Ever since Bai Xiaoxiao was kidnapped, all exits from G City have been under strict inspection. As a fugitive herself, she couldn¡¯t leave with Bai Xiaoxiao and therefore she had no intention of leaving.

    In the beginning, she had not thought of catching Bai Xiaoxiao personally.

    Two days ago, she suddenly received a call from Wu Tianyi, warning that the police were heading to her ce, urging her to escape immediately.

    It was toote to leave by car at that point.

    In order to escape, she didn¡¯t hesitate to cut her hair and smear shoe polish all over her face. Lastly, she wore a shabby clothes and disguised herself as a mad beggar. Only then did she manage to escape the police¡¯s scrutiny, and decided to head directly to G City.

    After spending a day and a night figuring out Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s routine in G City, knowing that she visited the hospital daily for physiotherapy, she seized the opportunity to kidnap her while she was on her way home.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, who was already handicapped and immobile, had no means of escape.

    At this moment, Xiaoxiao was tied to a chair in an old house. She couldn¡¯t escape on her own. After working hard for two days, Xiao Wenqing decided to retire early that night. Before she retired, she left Bai Xiaoxiao in the care of two of Wu Tianyi¡¯s men.

    ¡°Even if we let her go, she can¡¯t escape, let alone while she¡¯s tied down. Lets sleep for a while.¡±

    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, one of the men guarding Bai Xiaoxiao said to the other. The other man opened the door, took a nce at Bai Xiaoxiao who was tied to the chair, unsure whether she was asleep or not, and nodded, ¡°Okay, but we can¡¯t go sleep in our room. We might as well sleep in this one. She doesn¡¯t use that bed anyway.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After discussing, the two men stepped inside.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s closed eyes did not open, it was unclear whether she was awake or asleep.

    The energy saving light in the room was not only dim, but slightly gloomy. Under the dim light, the two men visually assessed Bai Xiaoxiao a few times and nced at the bed next to her. The initial proposer had some unsavory thoughts.

    He eyed Bai Xiaoxiaosciviously. ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to sleep in this room, might as well let her sleep with us. This girl is so pretty, I wonder if she¡¯s a virgin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of¡­ ¡± The other man was taken aback, nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, then looked towards the door, lowering his voice to say, ¡°We can¡¯t. The boss said she¡¯s only being temporarily held here. The goal is to exchange for Wen Ran. You know who Wen Ran is, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know. She¡¯s the woman who can¡¯t conceive, the one rumoured in recent days. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife. I¡¯ve seen her on TV, not only is she very pretty, she also has a good figure.¡± The man¡¯s gaze remained on Bai Xiaoxiao, seeminglyparing who was more attractive between Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Yeah, the boss said, once we capture Wen Ran, we can do whatever we please. But this one is off limits. If you mess up the boss¡¯s n, she won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Xiao Wenqing they were afraid of, but Wu Tianyi.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a woman, the boss is overreacting. Even if we y with this one, we can still use her to exchange for Wen Ran.¡±

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand towards Bai Xiaoxiao.

    However, halfway through, hispanion grabbed his arm. ¡°Just endure it. Even if you want to y with this one, wait till we¡¯ve exchanged for Wen Ran. If ites to it, we¡¯ll just tell the boss, not to let this one go, let us brothers have some fun.¡±

    The man frowned, displeased with his partner.

    Such a beautiful woman in front of him, but only for looking and not touching. He couldn¡¯t sleep in such circumstances.

    The boss¡¯s order is absolute. This one move could only seed, no failure tolerated. Once we capture Wen Ran, you can y however you want. If you behave, you might even be lucky enough to be the lead role, showing Mo Xiuchen how you torment his wife.¡±

    Fearing his partner would be upset, he rushed to soothe him. They couldn¡¯t take their chances with Bai Xiaoxiao now.

    ¡°Okay, we just wait. Once Wen Ran is delivered to us tomorrow, we¡¯ll have plenty of fun then.¡±

    After a stalemate for some time, the man finally relented. Reluctantly ncing at Bai Xiaoxiao, he walked over to the bed, threw himself onto it heavily, and closed his eyes to sleep.

    The other man nced at Bai Xiaoxiao before following to lie down on the bed next to his partner.

    A few minutester, the snoring of the two men filled the room. That was when Bai Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes, which had remained closed all this while.

 Chapter 457: 456 Escape

    Chapter 457: 456 Escape

    Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, her mouth was firmly gagged, it was painful, and she had a swelling bump on her forehead.

    Since yesterday afternoon, when they kidnapped her, she had been gagged, tied up¡ª her arms and legs.

    At first, she was very scared, the whole person was engulfed in deep fear, not knowing who these kidnappers were, or what they wanted.

    It was not until she saw Xiao Wenqing that she felt relieved. She did not know why, but hearing Xiao Wenqing speak about her reasons for capturing her reced all her fear with anger and worry.

    Xiao Wenqing, that psychologically-deranged woman wanted to use her to capture Wen Ran.

    Twenty days ago, she wanted to use Wen Ran¡¯s background and physical condition to strike at her and Mo Xiuchen, but Mo Xiuchen had taken Wen Ran out of the country first.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s plot fell through, she herself became a widely known malicious woman and a fugitive. Desperate, she turned to her when she couldn¡¯t find Wen Ran.

    She even told her how she would deal with Wen Ran once she captured him.

    Upon thinking about what could happen to Wen Ran if he fell into Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hands, Bai Xiaoxiao wished she could kill Xiao Wenqing, her forehead bump incurred when she shed with Wenqing.

    Xiao Wenqing nned to use her to trap Wen Ran, she would rather die than let Wen Ran trade himself for her. Unfortunately, she was restrained and the force was dampened, resulting in only a bump on her forehead.

    This is why one of the guys earlier was persuading the other not to harm her, because she was tough and he was afraid she would really die.

    She nced at the two people asleep on the bed and inspected the room once more. She had no idea where she was at the moment, only that it was an unfamiliar environment.

    Earlier, it seemed like they had traveled on a rough road. The car journey had taken over two hours. Even if they were still within the boundaries of G City, they were likely in a remote rural area.

    Her body was tied to a chair and she could not move at all.

    Her hands were tied behind her back and she could not untie the ropes. Her gaze fell on the waist of the sleeping man on the bed, where he had a fruit knife.

    Staring at the fruit knife, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartbeat quickened.

    She pressed her lips together tightly, weighing whether she could cut the rope with the fruit knife, and whether it would wake the two sleepers.

    With the image of Xiao Wenqing¡¯s ferocious face in her mind and the words she¡¯d heard earlier, she decided to take a risk. If she could luckily escape, she wouldn¡¯t have to implicate Wen Ran.

    If she couldn¡¯t, she would think of other ways. In any case, she couldn¡¯t just sit and wait to die, waiting for Wen Ran toe to her.

    The chair she sat on was neither close nor too far from the bed. After measuring the distance, she leaned forward and threw herself toward the bed.

    With a soft collision, shended between the bed and the chair, preventing the two hard objects from crashing into each other. However, a sharp pain came from her chest.

    She gritted her teeth, bearing the pain from her chest, her eyebrows tightly furrowed.

    The two people on the bed were not woken up by her. They had stayed awake until the early hours of the morning, once asleep, they slept soundly and were not easily awakened by minor noises.

    However, how to get the knife from his waist was a problem.

    Bai Xiaoxiao struggled to turn her body, along with the chair beneath her, and stretched out her tied hands slowly towards the man¡¯s waist.

    Her hands were tied, and only a few fingers could move.

    Finally, after great difficulty, she got the fruit knife from the man¡¯s waist. She was so tired that she had broken out in a cold sweat. Ignoring her fatigue and pain, she quickly used the fruit knife to cut the rope.

    In the still room, apart from the two men snoring on the bed, the sound of the knife cutting the rope was the only other sound.

    Time ticked by slowly, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s nervousness grew thicker. She couldn¡¯t see how much of the rope had been cut, and she didn¡¯t dare to stop as long as the rope remained unbroken.

    When the rope finally snapped, a wave of pain surged through the back of her hand.

    The knife had cut into her skin.

    She frowned, quickly untied the ropes from her hands, put the fruit knife in her pocket, and untied the ropes on her body.

    The two men on the bed were still asleep.

    She looked at the window outside, it was pitch dark.

    Her eyes fell back on the two men, leaving this ce would be very difficult for her. If she could use one of their phones to call home or the police¡­

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t hurt Xiaoxiao!¡±

    On the ne, Wen Ran was awakened by a nightmare.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a dream.¡±

    Next to her, as soon as Mo Xiuchen heard her cry out, he immediately pulled her into his arms. When she opened her eyes, she was greeted with his worried gaze.

    There were still tears in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes.

    Her small, pale face was filled with sadness. Seeing Mo Xiuchen beside her, and knowing that she was indeed still on the ne and had only been dreaming, she finally let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I dreamt of Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Her voice was filled with intense worry and fear. The dream she just had was too horrific, Xiao Wenqing, the deranged woman, actually had people harass Xiaoxiao right in front of her.

    Mo Xiuchen held her hand, which was cold and slightly damp. He felt a wave of tension erupt in his heart, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re too worried about Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s just a dream, not reality.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what she had dreamt of, but from her cries in her sleep, she must have dreamt of Xiao Wenqing hurting Bai Xiaoxiao¡­

    ¡°Xiuchen, Xiaoxiao will be okay, right?¡±

    Feeling extremely worried, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t rest until she saw Xiaoxiao. Her tear-filled eyes were firmly fixed on Mo Xiuchen, hoping to find reassurance from him.

    ¡°Of course, Xiaoxiao will be fine.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was very certain. His deep voice had a calming charm, the warmth from his palm slowly seeping through her skin, warming her heart, and dispelling the fear and worry inside.

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together, striving hard to control her emotions.

    After a while, she finally said, ¡°Xiuchen, if Xiaoxiao gets hurt because of me again, I will never forgive myself in this lifetime.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s body stiffened slightly.

    He held Wen Ran¡¯s hand, tightening his hold subconsciously. He understood what she meant, if they could not save Xiaoxiao, even if she had to use herself to exchange, she was willing.

    Not only that, she was telling him, if it came to that, she hoped that he wouldn¡¯t stop her.

    Because Xiaoxiao had already been injured once for her and almost lost her life, she couldn¡¯t let her get hurt for her again.

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes, hiding her small face in his warm chest. She could clearly feel Mo Xiuchen¡¯s body stiffen and the power in his grip increase.

    She knew he understood her, without her explicitly saying so, he understood the intentions of her heart.

 Chapter 458: 457 SOS

    Chapter 458: 457 SOS

    G City

    In a remote vige

    Bai Xiaoxiao barely managed to pull a cell phone from the pocket of one sleeping man. The man ¡®hmm¡¯ed, rolled over, and went back to sleep.

    She took a secret breath, her heart halted in fear, calming her pain. The effort it took for her to move towards the door was overwhelming.

    The house was tiny. The walk from the bed to the door, just a few steps, would be an easy task for someone healthy. However, her legs had not fully recovered and her current state could just about keep her standing. Even the smallest stride, or the slightest effort, would inflict unbearable pain.

    She reached the wall and with support from one hand, used the other to dial Luo Haofeng¡¯s number. She didn¡¯t call her parents because it was toote at night, and she didn¡¯t want to worry them.

    Aside from her parents, the number she knew best was Luo Haofeng¡¯s.

    He is Mo Xiuchen¡¯s friend and seeing Xiao Wenqing©¤the one who called and threatened to exchange Wen Ran for her©¤Luo Haofeng would surely be concerned.

    The phone connected, the beeping causing her heart to halt again.

    After a few rings and just when she had managed to reach the door with the support of the wall, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through from the other side of the line, ¡°Hello!¡±

    At his voice, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart jumped, her mind in chaos. Despite her circumstances, she managed to lower her voice and urgently speak, ¡°Luo Haofeng, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao? Where are you?¡±

    From the other end of the line, Luo Haofeng hurriedly sat up, instantly snapping out of his sleep from the sound of her voice. He bit his lip and got out of bed.

    Bai Xiaoxiao felt both excitement and fear. Looking at the two men asleep on the bed, she uttered tremblingly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am. They drove for more than two hours and I¡¯ve been blindfolded the entire time.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, listen to me, are you safe right now? Whose phone are you using to call?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao instinctively shook her head, then realised that Luo Haofeng couldn¡¯t see her shake her head. As she went to open the door, which was shabby and made of wood, it made a sound.

    The men had made the same noise when they entered the room.

    Despite her caution, she still woke up the sleeping man on the bed. Just as she was about to step out the door, a scolding voice came from behind, ¡°How dare you run away?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao went pale in fright, looking hastily towards the bed.

    Seeing one of them sitting up, her heart sank. She was about to speak when Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice hurriedly came through the line, ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    ¡°You dare to use my phone.¡±

    The man rushed over, snatched the cell phone from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand at the door, intending to hang up. But then he heard a man¡¯s voice, ¡°The person you want is Wen Ran. Don¡¯t you dare hurt Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Bai Xiaoxiao to have an ugly death, hurry up and tell Wen Ran toe and exchange.¡± He red viciously at Bai Xiaoxiao and hung up the phone.

    ¡°Let me go.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was held by him, struggling in fury. The fact that she couldn¡¯t even escape the house after so long and so much effort just proved to her that she was useless.

    ¡°You better be obedient. If it weren¡¯t for using you in exchange for Wen Ran, I would take you right now.¡± He scanned over Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s chest, her anger making her chest rise and fall seductively.

    With such a beauty in his grasp, he wanted to vent his frustration every minute.

    Bai Xiaoxiao wanted to curse, but considering her situation, she begrudgingly held back.

    The other man on the bed woke up as well. She knew there was no escape, and allowed them to pull her back to the chair and tie her up again.

    On the other end of the line, Luo Haofeng was still staring at the screen of his cell phone, his heart constricted as if by an invisible hand. His breath was uneven.

    Listening to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice filled with fear and terror over and over again, his beautiful facial contours were covered in frost. The force with which he was gripping the cell phone growing stronger and stronger¡­

    After a while, he took a deep breath, trying to suppress the turmoil in his chest, and checked the time ¨C 3 am.

    He bit his lip and dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    On a night like this, sleep was not an option.

    Though Gu Kai had already gone to bed, he was in a light sleep. As soon as the telephone rang, he woke up.

    ¡°Ah Feng!¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, Bai Xiaoxiao just called me.¡±

    As Luo Haofeng spoke, he strode toward the door. From the other end of the line, Gu Kai asked in surprise and concern, ¡°Where is Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She only said a few words before someone took her phone away. I specte that she made the call while the people watching her were asleep, but she didn¡¯t know where she was either. She said that they had driven for more than two hours.¡±

    ¡°More than two hours? Ah Jin said that they should still be in G City. If they drove for more than two hours, they should be heading north. Can we find some useful information from that number?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words reminded Luo Haofeng that his anxiety after receiving the call from Bai Xiaoxiao caused him to forget this point.

    ¡°It¡¯s a cell phone number, not sure if we can find any useful information.¡±

    Luo Haofeng immediately scrolled back through his call history, and reported the number to Gu Kai. Gu Kai¡¯s calm voice came through, ¡°I will check it right away and get back to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle over to you, I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Having left the room, Luo Haofeng was headed downstairs.

    ¡°Okay,e here.¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Kai offered agreeably.

    The roads were nearly emptyte at night.

    Luo Haofeng drove to Gu Kai¡¯s house. The cold night wind poured in through the half-open car window, cutting his face like a knife. His chaotic mind gradually cooled in this chilly breeze.

    By the time he reached Gu Kai¡¯s house, it was half-past three in the morning.

    Gu Kai was waiting for him at the door. As soon as he opened the door, he exined, ¡°I have checked. This number is not from our city. The owner is called Zhang Ergou.¡±

    As Luo Haofeng followed Gu Kai into the vi, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Can we find detailed information and an address?¡±

    Instead of passively waiting for Xiao Wenqing to call, it would be easier to find some clues and rescue Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°I¡¯m checking now. Lu Zhiyan will get back to me soon. Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±

    Seeing the anxious look on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face, Gu Kai led him to the living room, saying, ¡°My father went to bedtest night, so I didn¡¯t wake him up. Later, if we can find some clues, we can discuss what to do next.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded, ¡°No need to wake up Uncle Gu.¡±

    ¡°You said earlier that Bai Xiaoxiao spoke a few words with you and then her phone was taken away?¡± They walked into the living room. Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng sat on the sofa, he frowned and asked again.

 Chapter 459: 458 Saving People

    Chapter 459: 458 Saving People

    Luo Haofeng wore an unhidden worry on his face. As this conversation continued, his gaze subtly changed. He uttered in a dulcet tone, ¡°Yes, at that time, she probably tried to escape while her guard was asleep. But she was unfamiliar with her surroundings and her leg was injured, so before she could get more than a few words out, she was caught.¡±

    He heard the person on the phone mention that Bai Xiaoxiao had tried to escape.

    Likely, her guards fell asleep in the middle of the night, and she attempted to sneak away. Thinking of this, a somber hue took over Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes.

    His heart felt like it was being strangled by an invisible hand, making it difficult for him to breathe. How terrified Bai Xiaoxiao, who was still nursing an injured leg, must have been.

    What shook him the most was that she tried to contact him right away, sought his help, showing her belief in him. However, he didn¡¯t even know where she was now.

    A deep sense of guilt and self-reproach quietly took over him. His handsome brows furrowed tighter.

    Observing his worry, Gu Kai gently tried to calm him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Feng, they won¡¯t hurt Bai Xiaoxiao. Xiao Wenqing specifically requested Wen Ran, so there¡¯s no point in hurting Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Despite Gu Kai¡¯s constion, Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t feel any better, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what happened just now, I would also believe that Xiao Wenqing wouldn¡¯t harm Xiaoxiao before seeing Wen Ran. But she tried to escape just now, inevitably angering Xiao Wenqing¡¯s people. If they hurt her¡­¡±

    His sentence was left unfinished.

    The persistent ringing of Gu Kai¡¯s phone cut through the silence of the early morning. Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked at the phone.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Gu Kai put it on speaker.

    A man¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°We have found Zhang Ergou¡¯s information. Although he is from out of town, his entire family, including his wife and kid, live in G City¡­ We¡¯re preparing to rush to his house right now, to make his wife contact him.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll join you.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Luo Haofeng, who had sprung from the couch, his voice remained low and calm.

    ¡°Alright, hurry over. We¡¯re about to leave too.¡±

    After Lu Zhiyan said this, he hung up.

    ¡°Ah Feng, since Zhang Ergou has a wife and child, there might be a chance.¡±

    A glimpse of hope flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He wished to have Bai Xiaoxiao rescued safely and capture Xiao Wenqing before Wen Ran¡¯s return.

    The shadow inside Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes faded away rapidly like dissipating clouds, revealing a faint smile on his handsome face: ¡°Hope Ranran and Mo Xiuchen would see Xiaoxiao safe and sound upon their return.¡±

    They all hoped not to have to exchange Wen Ran to save Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Especially knowing what could happen to Wen Ran if she fell into Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hands, they couldn¡¯t possibly allow this exchange. The assurance Luo Haofeng gave on the phone was merely to prevent Xiaoxiao from getting hurt.

    By the time Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai arrived at Zhang Ergou¡¯s house, Bai Xiaoxiao was tied back to a chair by Zhang Ergou and his aplice.

    Fortunately, they just tied her up in anger and didn¡¯t hurt her.

    However, this time they tied her up even more tightly than before, and they no longer dared to sleep at the same time, one of them would always keep watch.

    Bai Xiaoxiao struggled a bit at first but soon became quiet.

    Knowing well that struggling and cursing were all in vain, she would not be foolish enough to waste her energy and provoke them, which could only end up badly for herself.

    All she could do now was to save her energy and find another chance to escape.

    Wen Ran was still on the ne, and wouldn¡¯t arrive in G City until around four or five in the afternoon the following day. During this time, she hoped to find an opportunity to escape.

    ¡°I suggest you to just rest for a bit. We aren¡¯t going to give you another chance to escape.¡±

    Zhang Ergou sat on a chair nearby, looking at Bai Xiaoxiao with an angry face. If it weren¡¯t for her making a fuss earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have to keep watching her.

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t get away. You can rest assured and sleep.¡±

    There was a cloth stuffed in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth. But Zhang Ergou understood what she meant by her gaze.

    Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s difort and his sleeping aplice, Zhang Ergou struggled to fight sleep. After a while, he said, ¡°As long as you promise not to scream, I¡¯ll remove the gag.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned slightly and nodded lightly. Her mouth was painfully numb from being gagged for so long. Of course, she was willing to have the gag removed.

    Zhang Ergou removed the gag after seeing her nod. Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips in difort before speaking in a stern tone, ¡°How much did Xiao Wenqing pay you? I¡¯ll pay you double if you let me go.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao thought they were hired by Xiao Wenqing.

    Zhang Ergou¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not about the money.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not about the money, then what? Don¡¯t tell me you kidnapped me for something other than money. You want to use me to exchange for Wen Ran, isn¡¯t that for money too? You¡¯re still young. Following a vile woman like Xiao Wenqing, who¡¯s a wanted criminal, won¡¯t lead to anything good. Why not take some money and leave far away?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao knew that she didn¡¯t have the ability to run away again. If she could persuade Zhang Ergou to let her go while the other man was asleep, it would be the best oue.

    No matter the result, she had to try.

    Who could resist money? Especially people like them whomitted dishonest deeds all day, their motivation was to make money without having to work for it, right?

    Zhang Ergou looked at Bai Xiaoxiao without replying. From his silence, it was hard to tell whether he was wavering or disdainful of her proposal.

    Regardless of his response, Bai Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°Since you kidnapped me, you must know that my family is not short of money. At least,pared with the wanted criminal Xiao Wenqing, I can give you much more. Most importantly, there¡¯s no good ending for you if you follow Xiao Wenqing. Even if you use me to get Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen will never let you go.¡±

    Zhang Ergou sneered, ¡°Mo Xiuchen? As long as we get Wen Ran, he¡¯ll have toply.¡±

    ¡°How naive of you. Do you think Xiao Wenqing can deal with Mo Xiuchen? She had so many opportunities to harm him before he came of age, but she failed each time. This shows that Mo Xiuchen now is not someone Xiao Wenqing can harm. If I were you, I would have a clear understanding of the situation and choose the side that is truly beneficial to me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not following Xiao Wenqing, but Boss Wu¡¯s orders.¡±

    Zhang Ergou, for some unknown reason, told Bai Xiaoxiao the truth. Perhaps he thought there¡¯d be no harm in telling her.

    It made the long night more bearable to have a heart-to-heart talk with a pretty woman.

    ¡°Wu Tianyi? He and Xiao Wenqing are the same, both wanted criminals. Are you willing to be a wanted criminal like him? Even if you don¡¯t have a wife or children, you must have parents. Even if you don¡¯t care for them, you should care for yourself. As long as you let me go, I promise to help you leave G City safely. Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing are both on the run. They definitely can¡¯t find you.¡±

 Chapter 460: 459 acting

    Chapter 460: 459 acting

    Zhang Ergou was somewhat moved.

    But thinking of something, that sliver of moving feelings, disappeared quickly.

    Bai Xiaoxiao watched him intensely, seeing a hint of hesitation sh in his eyes, which quickly returned to coldness, she squinted and cautiously asked, ¡°Do you have any other requests, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°Your words are useless, we regrly take a medicine, a chronic poison, if we don¡¯t have Boss Wu¡¯s antidote, we¡­¡±

    Shock surged in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, but she maintained herposure on the surface.

    If she hadn¡¯t heard it herself, she would have thought this was all fake.

    This kind of situation, she had only seen on TV shows before, those psychopaths, inventing poisons, making people take them in order to control them, usually in historical dramas.

    Of course, there are also such plots in some movies.

    Besides that, there was Wen Ran¡¯s experience when she was a child. She had also heard from Luo Haofeng that during the six years Wen Ran was under Fu Jingyi¡¯s control, she had been ¡®raised¡¯ on drugs, and her body still contained the poison ¡®nted¡¯ by Fu Jingyi.

    Wu Tianyi owns a pharmaceutical factory, and she heard that he has always been in contact with Fu Jingyi, who hurt Ranran, so it¡¯s usual for him to have all sorts of drugs.

    With a cold smile, she dismissed it nonchntly, ¡°Wu Tianyi¡¯s words can only intimidate you. You¡¯ve been in G City for so long, you should know about the Gu Family, a century-old medical family, right? Director Gu and Gu Kai are so good at their craft, even if you have some mild poison in your body, they can easily eliminate it.¡±

    Perhaps her words were too light-hearted, a hint of hope shed in Zhang Ergou¡¯s eyes.

    Wu Tianyi initially told them that apart from his antidote, no other medicine would work.

    But Director Gu and Gu Kai¡¯s medical skills are so good, they can perform surgeries that other hospitals can¡¯t. If they can cure incurable diseases, surely they can deal with a little bit of poison.

    While he was still hesitating, his mobile phone suddenly started vibrating.

    He nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, lowered his head to take out his mobile phone, and saw the caller disy, his expression changing before he pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ergou, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Zhang Ergou frowned, his tone unpleasant.

    ¡°Our son has a high fever, I just brought him to the hospital, the doctor says he has acute pneumonia and needs immediate surgery,e over quickly.¡±

    The voice that came through the phone was frantic and carried a hint of crying. Zhang Ergou¡¯s face changed, and he stood up from his seat, ¡°How could he suddenly have a fever?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, our son¡¯s health has always been poor¡­¡±

    ¡°How much money do they need? I can¡¯t make it now.¡±

    ¡°Where are you messing around? Don¡¯t you even care about your own son?¡±

    ¡°I am not messing around, I am in a far-off ce right now¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Bai Xiaoxiao interjected, ¡°It¡¯s a serious matter if a child is sick, and if acute pneumonia is not treated immediately, it could lead to a child¡¯s death. Even if you can¡¯t be there yourself, you need to hurry up with the payment.¡±

    ¡°I¡­I have no money.¡±

    Zhang Ergou was also anxious. As a gangster who knew nothing, hearing Bai Xiaoxiao saying that dyed treatment could lead to death immediately panicked him.

    ¡°Ask your wife where your son is, I can pay for you first.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao saw the look of urgency on Zhang Ergou¡¯s face, she knew, this was the best opportunity, and the only chance. He was already somewhat moved just now.

    On the other end of the line, Zhang Ergou¡¯s wife hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, interrogated, ¡°Zhang Ergou, you still say you¡¯re not messing around, who was the one speaking just now? I don¡¯t care where you are, if you don¡¯te here, I won¡¯t sign for the operation for your son.¡±

    When women are ruthless, they can say anything.

    Besides, Zhang Ergou¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t exactly a gentle and virtuousdy in everyday life. Zhang Ergou wasn¡¯t surprised to hear such words from her.

    Her voice was loud, Bai Xiaoxiao next to him could hear her words clearly. Seeing Zhang Ergou¡¯s anger, she calmly persuaded, ¡°The child is the priority. While there¡¯s no one else around, release me, and we¡¯ll go back together. Surely, you can¡¯t truly ignore your son.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital are you at, I¡¯ll head back there right away.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I sent my son to the best hospital, Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Over there, Gu Kai and the others had already determined the location of Zhang Ergou and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    They made a hand gesture to Lu Zhixing, and the two of them left first, hurrying to the destination, to rescue Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°If you trust me, quickly untie the rope. I¡¯ll make a phone call to arrange for the surgery at the hospital, we¡¯ll go to payter.¡±

    ¡°No tricks.¡±

    Zhang Ergou wasn¡¯t fully at ease. Bai Xiaoxiao had just escaped once, what if she took the chance to call for help again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where I am, let alone, you¡¯re right here. If I say anything else, you can easily snatch away the phone. If you still don¡¯t trust me, forget it.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone suddenly became indifferent. At first, she also thought that Zhang Ergou¡¯s son was truly sick.

    But, when his wife mentioned ¡®Kangning Hospital¡¯, she suddenly felt that it should be part of Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng¡¯s n.

    Just now she had used Zhang Ergou¡¯s phone to make a call, they could have potentially traced the location using the phone number. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that Zhang Ergou¡¯s son got acute pneumonia, and was at Kangning Hospital.

    Zhang Ergou was a flustered mess. Although he was not too fond of his wife, he cared deeply about his son.

    Even if he rushed back now, it would take time, his son¡¯s illness can¡¯t wait. His wife was threatening him with her suspicion, he gritted his teeth and said into the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call the hospital.¡± And passed the phone to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Make the call. As long as you can save my son, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao took the phone, dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Untie me. Your son is sick, and he needs you most at this time. Don¡¯t worry, my previous words still stand. After getting back, I¡¯ll give you a sum of money, and you can take your wife and child and leave far away.¡±

    As she finished, the sound of Gu Kai¡¯s voice on the phone rang out, still carrying a hint of sleepiness, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, listen to me, a friend¡¯s child is sick, currently in your hospital, and needs money for surgery. He can¡¯t get there right now, can you allow the child¡¯s treatment to start first, we¡¯ll get to the hospital soon¡­¡±

    ying a role, naturally she had to do it properly.

    Whether it was true or not, Bai Xiaoxiao had to y her part.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, we¡¯re all looking for you, where are you now?¡±

    Hearing her voice, the sleepiness instantly disappeared from Gu Kai¡¯s voice, his voice was full of shock and concern.

 Chapter 461: 460 accompanying you

    Chapter 461: 460 apanying you

    Bai Xiaoxiao nced at Zhang Ergou beside her and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is either, don¡¯t worry about me. Save the child first.¡±

    ¡°Whose child is it?¡±

    Gu Kai did not readily agree, but calmly counter-questioned.

    Zhang Ergou had already untied Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ropes. Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s question, his face changed. He snatched Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone from her hand and pleaded, ¡°Doctor Gu, that¡¯s my son. Please, you must save him. I will bring Bai Xiaoxiao back right now.¡±

    ¡°You? The one who kidnapped Xiaoxiao? Where are you now? Why should I trust you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone suddenly became stern. Even from the other side of the phone, Zhang Ergou felt a shudder. Without thinking, he blurted out his current address.

    ¡°Fine, I will arrange for your son¡¯s surgery immediately. But if you dare to y any tricks, be careful about your son.¡±

    Gu Kai threatened coldly. Within a few words, Zhang Ergou dare not y any tricks and hurriedly assured him that he would bring Bai Xiaoxiao back immediately.

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Kai let out a long breath, said to Luo Haofeng beside him, ¡°Ah Feng, let¡¯s drive. Zhang Ergou shouldn¡¯t dare to do anything, but we should go pick up Xiaoxiao now. Even though he has promised, we can¡¯t rule out the urrence of other situations.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded, the usually smiling face was now cold and stern, his eyes were deep, and his whole demeanor was much different than usual.

    ¡°Zhang Ergou was just momentarily confused. Once hees to his senses, he will realize that he was tricked.¡±

    The ck Porsche sped through the night. Although Zhang Ergou had been temporarily fooled, Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng weren¡¯t ted. After all, the situation was too coincidental. As long as Zhang Ergou wasn¡¯t a fool, he would regain his senses at some point.

    What they could do was to arrive at their destination as quickly as possible and rescue Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Call Ah Mu and let him know.¡±

    Luo Haofeng focused on the road ahead. It was dark, but traffic was sparse. They should be able to save some time.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Ah Mu. Maybe he can lend us a hand. He keeps a low profile, but he has a wide range of acquaintances.¡±

    Gu Kai slightly curved his lips and dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    After his call with Qin Mu, Lu Zhiyan called. He had left Zhang Ergou¡¯s wife and child with two officers and was on his way with others. He assigned the task of picking up Bai Xiaoxiao to them. He had already contacted the local police to arrest Xiao Wenqing.

    Saving Bai Xiaoxiao was a top priority, but this was too good an opportunity to miss for capturing Xiao Wenqing.

    After his call with Gu Kai, Qin Mu also made arrangements. Just as Gu Kai had said, despite his low profile, he had a wide range of connections.

    After finishing his call, he quickly got dressed, grabbed his car keys, and headed out. He also drove towards the location that Gu Kai had mentioned.

    No matter whether his help was needed or not, an extra pair of hands could never hurt.

    On the ne, Wen Ran awoke from her dreams and couldn¡¯t fall back asleep.

    Mo Xiuchen held her,forting her softly. Seeing that her mood had stabilized, the two just nestled quietly together without speaking.

    Time passed by, minute by minute. Wen Ran¡¯s heart was as unsettled as she was, floating thousands of feet above the ground, with nonding in sight.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s only five o¡¯clock. Close your eyes and rest a little more.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help it and suggested with a pang of distress.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, you should sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head gently. She was afraid that if she fell asleep again, she¡¯d have the same awful dream. Since realizing her childhood nightmares were real, she had developed an aversion to dreaming.

    Especially bad dreams, she was scared.

    Scared that such dreams would reallye true.

    A deep sense of distress lingered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He softly said, ¡°Then I shall keep youpany. You can sleep whenever you feel sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded lightly.

    G City,

    It was five o¡¯clock and dawn was breaking.

    The darkness was being gradually reced by light. Dim as it was, it still brought hope.

    When a vehicle appeared ahead, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Ah Feng, is that Xiaoxiao¡¯s car?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s grip tightened on the steering wheel.

    His peach blossom eyes narrowed as he honked at the car ahead. Gu Kai simultaneously dialed the number from earlier.

    Two minutester,

    Both cars had pulled over.

    Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng jumped out of their car one after another. The door of the other car¡¯s cab also opened. A man in his thirties got out and went to open the back door.

    By the time he opened the car door, Luo Haofeng was already there.

    As soon as the door opened, he saw Bai Xiaoxiao inside. Emotions welled up in his heart. He pushed Zhang Ergou aside and called out to the woman in the car, ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Zhang Ergou nearly fell when he was pushed aside. He retreated two steps to steady himself. He nced at Luo Haofeng then at Gu Kai and said stiffly, ¡°I have brought her to you, now what about my son¡¯s surgery¡­¡±

    ¡°Your son isn¡¯t sick at all. He is doing really well.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Luo Haofeng at the front of the car and replied dryly to Zhang Ergou.

    Zhang Ergou¡¯s face changed as he finally reacted, ¡°You tricked me?¡±

    Gu Kai sneered cooly, and slowly approached, ¡°We didn¡¯t trick you. We saved you. Xiao Wenqing and your other aplice have been arrested.¡±

    Once again, Zhang Ergou¡¯s face changed color. He stared at Gu Kai for a few seconds, then finally believed his words. He turned to look at Bai Xiaoxiao in the car.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s tall figure blocked his view, he couldn¡¯t see Bai Xiaoxiao and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    He looked down castingly for a moment, standing aside.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you hurt?¡±

    At the front of the car, Luo Haofeng bent over.

    He reached out and took Bai Xiaoxiao from the car. Familiar scent filled his nostrils, his heart was reassured. His eyes were fixed on her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head. All her fear vanished the moment she saw them.

    She was in Luo Haofeng¡¯s arms, surrounded by his refreshing and pleasant scent. Looking at his eyes full of concern, a chord was struck deep inside her heart.

    A feeling beyond words spread all over her heart.

    ¡°What happened to your forehead?¡±

    After checking her thoroughly, Luo Haofeng focused his sight on her forehead.

    ¡°Ah Feng, take Xiaoxiao to the car first. We¡¯ll discuss the restter.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, apart from a bump on her forehead, her hair being slightly messy, and her clothes wrinkled and disheveled, he couldn¡¯t see any other injuries for now.

    But after such an ordeal, her leg needed to be checked.

    Luo Haofeng agreed and didn¡¯t dy any longer. He quickly went to his car, opened the back door, put Bai Xiaoxiao on the backseat, and was about to close the car door when Gu Kai¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°You get in the back, I¡¯ll drive.¡±

 Chapter 462: 461 Rescued

    Chapter 462: 461 Rescued

    After hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Luo Haofeng slid into the back seat following him, leaning over to fasten Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s seatbelt. His breath lingered at her nose, her heartbeat slightly erratic. She tensed slightly but did not resist.

    Gu Kai gave anothermand to Zhang Ergou at his side before he turned around and returned to the car.

    He looked at Bai Xiaoxiao in the back seat through the rear-view mirror, then turned his head to ask, ¡°Xiaoxiao, your leg, it¡¯s not injured again, is it?¡±

    If it was injured a second time, the consequences would be severe.

    Judging from her condition, it didn¡¯t seem like her leg was injured. It was just a bump on her forehead.

    Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head and said softly, ¡°My leg is fine, it just hurts a bit from being bound for too long.¡±

    Gu Kai let out a relieved chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s good, there¡¯s no second injury. But just in case, we should head back to the hospital to get you checked. Ah Feng, call Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents and Wen Jin to let them know Xiaoixao is safe now, so they won¡¯t worry.¡±

    After saying this, he started up the car.

    Luo Haofeng nodded and said ¡®OK¡¯, yet his peach blossom eyes were fixated on Bai Xiaoxiao. Since carrying her off the car, he had never taken his eyes off her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao felt a bit unnatural under his gaze. Her long eyshes fluttered as she softly said, ¡°Can I borrow your phone to call my parents? Hearing my voice would help them rx.¡±

    Luo Haofeng took out his phone, but instead of passing it to Bai Xiaoxiao, he dialed Mr. Bai¡¯s number first. After it connected, he handed the phone to her.

    After the phone rang twice, Mr. Bai¡¯s voice came through. Whether it was due to not sleeping for a whole night or being abruptly awakened, he answered the phone very quickly.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Hearing her father¡¯s voice, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly moistened. Recalling that when Xiao Wenqing had called her dad the day before and she had heard her mom crying on the phone, and her dad asking Xiao Wenqing how much money he wanted to let her go, she felt a wave of bitterness.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, is that really you? Are you okay now? Where are you? Did they hurt you? Your mom and I areing to find you¡­¡±

    Every single sentence from her was apanied by a long list of questions from Mr. Bai.

    The questions were filled with excitement, joy, and worry. Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips tightly and before she could even answer, her mother had grabbed the phone and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is that really you? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really me. I¡¯m with Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng now. They rescued me, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, we are on our way back to the hospital now. Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg is still recovering, and she was bound for too long. She needs another check-up. You cane to the hospital to see her after dawn.¡±

    Luo Haofeng took the phone from Bai Xiaoxiao and exined to her parents on the other end of the line.

    Knowing that Xiaoxiao was not injured and was only going to the hospital for a check-up, her parents felt slightly relieved. They said they would rush to the hospital to see her, then hung up the phone.

    The worry of the past several hours could not be fully expressed in a few words over the phone. Until they saw their daughter in person, Mr. and Mrs. Bai would not truly be able to rest easy.

    After finishing the call with her parents, just when Luo Haofeng was about to call Wen Jin, his phone rang. It was a call from Wen Jin.

    ¡°Ah Feng, I just received a call from Zhixing saying that you and Ah Kai went to pick up Xiaoxiao. Have you picked her up?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s gazended on Bai Xiaoxiao next to him, his voice calm and gentle, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve got her. We¡¯re on the way to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°The hospital? Is Xiaoxiao injured?¡±

    Once Wen Jin heard the word ¡°hospital¡±, his voice instantly grew tense.

    ¡°Not really injured. It¡¯s just that her leg hasn¡¯t recovered, and she was tied up for several hours. Ah Kai suggested doing another check-up.¡±

    ¡°How much longer until you get there? I¡¯ll head to the hospital now to wait for you. We¡¯ll talk more once you arrive.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up the Luo Haofeng hung up the phone. Along the way, Qin Mu¡¯s car had caught up. Gu Kai honked at Qin Mu twice but didn¡¯t stop his car. Instead, Qin Mu turned his car around to follow them back to the hospital.

    Back at the hospital, Gu Kai performed another check-up on Bai Xiaoxiao. Once he was certain her leg was fine, he felt relieved. But being bound for several hours had taken its toll. Thus, he decided to keep her in the hospital for observation for a few days before releasing her.

    Mr. Bai, Mrs. Bai and Wen Jin all arrived at the hospital before they did. Once she was settled in a sickbed, Mrs. Bai immediately held her hand, carefully looking her over, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what happened to your forehead?¡±

    Mr. Bai by her side didn¡¯t speak a word, just watched his daughter with affectionate eyes.

    Wen Jin, Gu Kai, Luo Haofeng, and Qin Mu all stood quietly aside. The sickroom, which was not that small, seemed crowded with so many people in it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave them alone and let Xiaoxiao talk to her parents.¡±

    Seeing Mrs. Bai¡¯s tear-rimmed eyes, Gu Kai suggested this to the others.

    Once they left, the sickroom was left with just Mr. and Mrs. Bai. Bai Xiaoxiao nonchntly said, ¡°Mom, I just identally bumped into something and got a lump on my forehead. I¡¯ve already been examined. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°How can it be nothing? You have no idea how worried your father and I were after you were kidnapped yesterday. Xiaoxiao, how did Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng rescue you?¡±

    Mrs. Bai raised her hand to wipe her tears.

    Mr. Bai wore a faint smile and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao is back and you¡¯re still crying. President Luo told me earlier that Xiaoxiao cleverly used the kidnappers¡¯ phone to call him. They traced the number and found her location. Even if they hadn¡¯te, Xiaoxiao would have been able to save herself.¡±

    On the way back to the hospital, Bai Xiaoxiao had briefly exined how she managed to untie the ropes while the two kidnappers were sleeping. Then she tried to lure Zhang Ergou onto her side. However, she also thanked them. If it were just her, she might not have been able to persuade Zhang Ergou.

    Upon arriving at the hospital, Gu Kai had Zhang Ergou detained first. After checking Bai Xiaoxiao, he would deal with Zhang Ergou.

    ¡°Dad, it was Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng, along with the police, who rescued me. If I had been alone, I might not have been able to persuade Zhang Ergou.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao did not dare to take all the credit for her escape. Before seeing them, she had always been scared.

    ¡°Good, good. They saved you. Later on, your dad will properly thank them.¡± Mr. Bai had apassionate smile on his face. As long as his daughter was back, everything would be all right.

    Outside the sickroom, after they left, Gu Kai, Wen Jin, and Qin Mu went to see Zhang Ergou to ask about the situation. Luo Haofeng was standing alone in the corridor, gazing somberly at the entrance to the sickroom. His mind was adrift.

    The door to the sickroom opened. Mr. Bai stepped out and Luo Haofeng collected his scattered thoughts.

    ¡°President Luo, thank you for saving Xiaoxiao.¡± Mr. Bai approached Luo Haofeng and sincerely expressed his gratitude.

 Chapter 463: Taking pleasure in otherâ€™s misfortune

    Chapter 463: Taking pleasure in other¡¯s misfortune

    Luo Haofeng gave a humble smile and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao and I are friends, and I should take care of these matters. We are not in a business setting, so Uncle Bai, you can just call me Ah Feng.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I will call you Ah Feng from now on.¡± Mr. Bai, being a straightforward person, immediately changed his way of addressing him after hearing Luo Haofeng say this.

    In the hospital room, Mother Bai and Xiaoxiao talked for a while before the housemaid from Wen Jin¡¯s house, Auntie Li, brought in breakfast.

    After Mother Bai had a bit of breakfast with Xiaoxiao, she encouraged her to get a good sleep. Xiaoxiao agreed since she hadn¡¯t slept the previous night. She had been too frightened and scared to feel sleepy, but now, being allowed to rx, she instantly felt sleepy.

    ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night either, go home and get some sleep. Visit me again in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back with some food I made for you by noon. You get a good rest.¡±

    Smiling, Xiaoxiao nodded her head, ¡°Go home without worry, Mom. You¡¯ll see me fall asleep as soon as you leave the room.¡±

    When Mother Bai left the hospital room and saw Luo Haofeng enjoying his chat with her husband, her eyes twinkled strangely.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Luo Haofeng greeted Mother Bai with a polite smile, to which she responded with the same, ¡°Ah Feng, thank you for saving Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to do so.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t sleep all night, and she received a great shock. I¡¯ve put her to bed. You can go back to your work now.¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s seemingly polite words carried an underlying meaning.

    Being the sharp man that Luo Haofeng is, he instantly understood what she meant. He nced at the hospital room, and without pretending, nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to go back to work. Thepany has a lot to deal with in Xiuchen¡¯s absence. Uncle Bai, Aunt Bai, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± replied Mother Bai, smiling as she watched Luo Haofeng stride away. It wasn¡¯t until he entered the elevator that Mr. Bai turned to his wife, puzzled, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like Luo Haofeng very much, do you?¡±

    ¡°Really? Maybe I¡¯ve been influenced by Xiao Yuting. I don¡¯t trust men like them now.¡±

    Mr. Bai frowned slightly and disagreed, ¡°Luo Haofeng is nothing like Xiao Yuting. I think his character is good. Even if nothing else, his circle of friends speaks highly of him.¡±

    Having spent decades in the business field, Mr. Bai was discerning of people.

    Mother Bai¡¯s gaze flickered, and sheughed it off, ¡°Never mind that, you go back to your work and I¡¯ll make something for Xiaoxiao. When she wakes up from her nap, she¡¯ll have something to eat.¡±

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t immediately leave the hospital but went to Gu Kai¡¯s office.

    In his office, Qin Mu, Wen Jin, and Gu Kai were having a conversation. They had sent Zhang Ergou for a medical check-up. As Luo Haofeng entered the room, Gu Kai squinted his eyes and jokingly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t get to see Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to see Xiaoxiao. Mother Bai probably hasn¡¯t finished talking to Xiaoxiao. But Ah Feng, you¡¯re running out of patience.¡±

    Qin Mu made a seemingly carelessment.

    ¡°I believe, Mother Qiao kicked him out.¡± Wen Jin observed Luo Haofeng¡¯s bitter expression. In front of them, he did not deliberately hide his emotions.

    ¡°Is it fun for you guys to gloat?!¡± Luo Haofeng frowned as his eyes swept over the three on the couch before going to sit on the vacant spot next to Qin Mu.

    Gu Kai burst intoughter, ¡°Your face says it all, ¡®I¡¯ve been dumped,eugh at me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, it seems you only have one option left if you can¡¯t even manage your mother-inw.¡± Wen Jin frowned, speaking in the tone of a love expert.

    And then, Qin Mu continued the conversation, ¡°What other options does Ah Feng have?¡±

    ¡°He must win Xiaoxiao over. As long as she is entirely devoted to him, nothing else will be a problem. Just like Ranran and Mo Xiuchen, I dare say that no one could make Ranran leave Mo Xiuchen right now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a failure as a brother,¡± Luo Haofeng said, unwilling to be made fun of by them, ring at Wen Jin before loosening up and replyingzily.

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, undeterred, ¡°I won¡¯t stand in the way of Ranran¡¯s happiness, regardless of who she ends up with. Right, Ah Kai?¡±

    As Wenran¡¯s sister and Gu Kai¡¯s sister, their alliance certainly shared the same belief: ¡°Mm, I agree. As long as Ranran is happy, anything goes.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes twinkled as he calmly said, ¡°The result of Zhang Ergou¡¯s inspection won¡¯t be out in a while. As for Bai Xiaoxiao, just have someone watch over her. Let¡¯s get back to work. We will figure out the rest when Xiuchen returns.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I also need to get back to work. We¡¯ll leave the rest for Mo Xiuchen to deal with when he returns.¡±

    Wen Jin got up as he said these words. With Xiaoxiao safe and sound, the heavy burden on their hearts had been lifted. They decided to leave the remaining matters for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s return.

    ¡°Ah Feng, are you going back to work or staying here?¡± Qin Mu also rose, turning to Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°If you are all leaving, there is no need for me to stay. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t sleep all night; she needs to get some good rest now. Even if I were to see her, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to wait for Xiuchen and Wenran¡¯s return.¡±

    ¡°So it is. You being alone, and Mother Qiao not allowing you to see Xiaoxiao, you might as well follow Mo Xiuchen and Ranran, that should work.¡± Wen Jin teased, as Gu Kai got up to see them out of his office. After they left, Gu Kai personally visited Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital room.

    Seeing that Xiaoxiao was already asleep, he made a few reminders to the nurse watching over her before leaving.

    4:20 PM

    G City, International Airport

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen and Wenran passed through security, they saw their weingmittee ¨C Gu Kai, Qin Mu, Wen Jin, and Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao is safe.¡±

    Seeing Wenran¡¯s dark circles and her tired face, Wen Jin felt a slight pang in his heart. The first thing he said was to reassure her that Xiaoxiao was safe so she wouldn¡¯t worry.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wenran stared nkly for a second before breaking into a relieved smile.

    Gu Kai nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Xiaoxiao was a little frightened but is resting at the hospital. In a bit, you will be able to see her.¡±

    Having heard Gu Kai¡¯s words, Wenran was finally assured of Xiaoxiao¡¯s safety. Her worry throughout the journey finally came to an end. She felt as if a string inside her had snapped, turning into a wave of warmth that seemed to moisten her eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital now,¡± she said.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao is fine now, you can¡¯t cry.¡± Seeing the emotions in Wenran¡¯s eyes, Mo Xiuchen felt a pang ofpassion. He tightened his grip on her hand and said reassuringly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying. You guys quickly tell me, how was Xiaoxiao rescued? What about Xiao Wenqing? Has he been caught?¡±

 Chapter 464: 463 Deep Sisterly Love

    Chapter 464: 463 Deep Sisterly Love

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s first get in the car. We¡¯ll tell you what happened gradually.¡±

    Gu Kai, seeing Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shimmering with tears, felt some heartache.

    ¡°Indeed, Xiaoxiao is safe and sound. Even if we don¡¯t tell you, you¡¯ll be able to ask her yourself when we get to the hospital.¡± Luo Haofengughed, attempting to lighten the mood.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, her eyes crinkling at the corners. She then looked towards Qin Mu, who had been silently standing by. Meeting his gaze, she started, ¡°Qin Mu, I heard that after Mo Xiuchen and I left G City, you were fetched back by Luo Haofeng. You¡¯re not nning to leave again, are you?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Mo Xiuchen, standing beside Wen Ran, before responding with a warm smile, ¡°I¡¯m not nning to, for now.¡±

    When several people exited the airport and got into the car, Gu Kai recountedst night¡¯s incidents to Wen Ran, ¡°¡­ That¡¯s how things unfolded, it¡¯s considered a stroke of luck that we managed to rescue Xiaoxiao so quickly.¡±

    ¡°What about Xiao Wenqing? Has he been caught?¡±

    Wen Ran, listening to Gu Kai¡¯s words, struggled to calm her emotions.

    ¡°He was caught. But he was alone, Wu Tianyi was not with him,¡± Wen Jin calmly replied.

    There was some regret that they weren¡¯t able to find Wu Tianyi. However, because only Xiao Wenqing was present, they were able to rescue Xiaoxiao smoothly, a fact influenced by recent coverage of events.

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze flickered, looking towards Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen offered a subtle smile, as he held onto Wen Ran¡¯s hand a bit tighter, his striking facial features revealing minimal changes in expression.

    ¡°She¡¯s being held captive. We¡¯ve sorted ourwyer, the evidence isrgely in ce. If you and Xiuchen wish to meet her, you can visit the police station afterward,¡± Luo Haofeng exined disinterestedly, before adding, ¡°Xiao Wenqing can¡¯t escape anymore. Whether we see her sooner orter doesn¡¯t matter. For now, let¡¯s head to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng has been waiting for you toe back to take him to see Xiaoxiao,¡± Wen Jin nced at Luo Haofeng and teased.

    The original heavy atmosphere changed abruptly after his words, Wen Ran blinked in surprise before looking towards Luo Haofeng in the front seat, ¡°Luo Haofeng, does Xiaoxiao not wish to see you?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Luo Haofeng lifted an eyebrow, disying a confidence that suggested Xiaoxiao was thinking of him all the time.

    Mo Xiuchen, who had been quietly listening to the conversation, smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t wish to see him, but Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom doesn¡¯t like him being too close to Xiaoxiao. However, Ah Feng did save Xiaoxiao¡¯s lifest night, so even if Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom is upset with you, she should have let it go.¡±

    ¡°You guys, stop making things up. Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom didn¡¯t say anything about me not seeing Xiaoxiao. This morning, she even personally thanked me,¡± Luo Haofeng retorted, albeit slightly flustered, after being teased by everyone in the car.

    The half-hour journey from the airport to the hospital was unhindered by traffic, and they arrived at the hospital without it being toote.

    Everyone entered the hospital together, took the elevator up. Wen Ran was visibly excited, an emotion that was imperceptible to others but perceived by Mo Xiuchen, who held her hand the entire time.

    Exiting the elevator, Luo Haofeng led the way.

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand and walked behind him, while Gu Kai, Wen Jin, and Qin Mu strolled casually in the rear.

    Arriving at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s room, Luo Haofeng paused and turned to look at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran stepped forward, pushing open the door. Immediately, a fragrant smell filled the room. Inside, apart from Bai Xiaoxiao, there was also Mother Bai, who was serving soup into a bowl.

    At the sound of the door opening, Bai Xiaoxiao raised her eyes to look.

    When her gaze fell upon Wen Ran, she paused.

    Their gazes met in mid-air across several meters. Bai Xiaoxiao clearly saw theplexity in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, noticing the mistiness of impending tears, her own eyes welled up rapidly.

    Wen Ran, standing slenderly at the entrance, was fixated on Bai Xiaoxiao, who was lying in the hospital bed. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital gown hid her usual personality and added a frail and ill look. Although the swelling on her forehead had gone down, there was still a purplish bruise.

    Recalling Gu Kai¡¯s recount of the events, images of Xiaoxiao being kidnapped, escaping in the middle of the night¡­ the fears and terror that she had to endure for more than ten hours haunted Wen Ran. Feelings of guilt and self-reproach overwhelmed her.

    Everything Xiaoxiao had gone through was due to her.

    Whether it was this kidnapping incident or the previous car ident, it was all because of her.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s voice interrupted the staring contest between Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao. Releasing her grip on the door handle, she swiftly walked to the bedside, bent over, and fiercely hugged Bai Xiaoxiao without uttering a word.

    Time seemed to halt in that instant!

    Whether it was Mother Bai inside the ward or Mo Xiuchen standing outside, no one uttered a word.

    All eyes were silently watching the two people ¨C one standing before the hospital bed and one lying on it ¨C hugging each other tightly, deeply moved by the sister-like bond between them.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re going to suffocate me,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, filled with discontent and sobbing, was heard. Her face was stained with tears, yet her eyes were filled withughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Wen Ran, while hugging her, managed to utter words filled with guilt and remorse.

    ¡°Wen Ran, what are you babbling about?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao abruptly became annoyed, shoved Wen Ran away, and stared at her tear-stricken eyes angrily. Seeing the tears sliding down Wen Ran¡¯s face, her own irritation fizzled, and she only managed to state matter-of-factly, ¡°We¡¯re good friends. You¡¯re not allowed to say you¡¯re sorry to me.¡±

    Whether it was the car identst time or the kidnapping incident yesterday, she never once med Wen Ran, much less thought Wen Ran was not a good friend because of these incidents.

    However, herck of me, resentment or fear, doesn¡¯t mean Wen Ran didn¡¯t feel guilty, remorseful or upset.

    Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s purple bruise, she clenched her lips, then slowly reached out a hand.

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t move, just watched her and gently exined, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m really not injured. It was just a little scare. You don¡¯t need to me yourself, and certainly don¡¯t need to be upset.¡±

    The more she spoke like this, the more upset Wen Ran felt. Wen Ran touched the bruise on her forehead, choking on her words, ¡°I heard from Older Brother Gu, that when you were rescuedst night, you had a bump on your forehead. Is this¡­ did you hit it yourself?¡±

    The single word ¡®hit¡¯ contrasted sharply with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s own exnation.

    Mother Bai¡¯s gaze hardened, focusing on Bai Xiaoxiao, as she blurted out, ¡°Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you say you bumped into something identally?¡±

    identally?

    Wen Ran raised her other hand, wiping away the tears to help her see more clearly. She intuitively determined that it was no ident. Bai Xiaoxiao might be able to deceive Aunt Qiao, but she couldn¡¯t deceive her.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t idental; she must have hit it deliberately.

    Didn¡¯t she say that she was uninjured? This wasn¡¯t an injury, then what was it?

 Chapter 465: The person she hates is me.

    Chapter 465: The person she hates is me.

    ¡°Just a careless bump,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said flippantly. Wen Ran withdrew her hand and didn¡¯t press further. Instead, she turned to Mother Bai and said softly, ¡°Auntie, please give me the bowl, I will feed Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mother Bai knew that the sisters were deeply bonded and that Wen Ran probably had a lot to discuss with Xiaoxiao. She smiled slightly and handed over the bowl filled with soup, ¡°I¡¯ll give a call to Uncle Bai, so he won¡¯t have to worry and cane over after he¡¯s dealt with his business at thepany.¡±

    Mother Bai took off after saying this, leaving the hospital room.

    Mo Xiuchen and the others didn¡¯te in.

    Inside the room, only Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were left. Holding the bowl in her hand, Wen Ran didn¡¯t intend to feed Xiaoxiao. Instead, she asked softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, how did you bump your forehead?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking again?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned. She had just mentioned that it was a careless bump. Her mother believed her, but this girl, Wen Ran didn¡¯t.

    Wen Ran looked at her seriously, ¡°You can fool Aunt Qiao with that, but not me. You didn¡¯t bump into something identally. You did it to yourself, didn¡¯t you? What did Xiao Wenqing do to make you want to kill yourself by hitting your head?¡±

    While speaking, Wen Ran fluctuated between sadness and anger.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be angry. It was just a rash decision, and besides, I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao let out a soft sigh. She knew that if she didn¡¯t confess, Wen Ran would keep probing or might even question Xiao Wenqing. Rather than Xiao Wenqing spilling the beans, she decided to tell Wen Ran herself.

    ¡°Did Xiao Wenqing force you?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s grip on the bowl tightened.

    ¡°Xiao Wenqing wanted to use me to reach you, to threaten you with my life, to make you surrender willingly. Ranran, Xiao Wenqing wants nothing more than to devour your flesh and drink your blood. She said that if she got her hands on you, she would torture you endlessly, making you wish for death but unable to die. She also wants to use you to crush Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you foolishly tried to kill yourself to stop her from getting what she wanted? Bai Xiaoxiao, how could you be so na?ve? Xiao Wenqing despises me, she is after me. Even if she used you to lure me into her trap, you shouldn¡¯t have contemted suicide.¡±

    Wen Ran was agitated. She stared at the bruise on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s forehead, trying to hold back the tears that were welling up in her eyes, and said with a heavy heart, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered from your previous injury, and now you¡¯re foolishly hurting yourself again.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m fine, really.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s eyes brimming with tears, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose wrinkled, stinging with sadness.

    ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you are forbidden from doing anything foolish ever again,¡± Wen Ran sniffed hard and warned, her tone stern.

    ¡°Okay, I promise. Stop shedding tears, or else Mo Xiuchen is going to worry about you,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao joked, looking towards the door and smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you first.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her sorrow intoughter. She wiped away her tears, picked up the spoon and tested the soup¡¯s temperature. Finding it just right, she brought it to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips.

    As Bai Xiaoxiao sipped the soup, she said softly, ¡°Ranran, I promise that no matter what happens, I won¡¯t act foolishly like I did yesterday. I want you to promise me the same; no matter what happens in the future, you have to be strong and not do anything foolish, okay?¡±

    The urgency with which Xiao Wenqing had gone after Wen Ran was in part because her scandalous plot failed to affect Wen Ran. If Bai Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t escaped, their only option would have been to exchange herself for Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s freedom.

    She would have done exactly that.

    Even if Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai would have disapproved, she would have been steadfast in her resolve. She had already made up her mind on the ne.

    As soon as she fell into Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hands, she would have been cruelly tortured, both mentally and physically. Her inability to bear children would be one of the first things Xiao Wenqing would use to torment her.

    A flicker of confusion crossed Wen Ran¡¯s face, unsure as to what Bai Xiaoxiao meant.

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, pretending to be upset as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Promise me first that no matter what happens, you won¡¯t hurt yourself or those around you.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    She thought about it and concluded that the ordeal Bai Xiaoxiao had undergone must have rattled her nerves, resulting in such strange utterances. Though Xiao Wenqing had been apprehended, Wu Tianyi was still atrge.

    However, she believed in karma, that thosemitting atrocities would ultimately face their downfall.

    ¡°Give me the bowl, I can eat on my own. Your gentle feeding is excruciatingly slow,¡± said Bai Xiaoxiao. As she spoke, a smile crept onto her face. She reached for the bowl.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you,¡± Wen Ran refused to hand over the bowl.

    ¡°No, my hand¡¯s fine. I can eat by myself. Your polite feeding manners are too much for me,¡± said Bai Xiaoxiaoughingly, so Wen Ran reluctantly handed her the bowl.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, how did you think of calling Luo Haofengst night, instead of Uncle Bai and the others?¡±

    While Xiaoxiao was sipping the soup, Wen Ran casually asked.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked up at her and said naturally, ¡°It waste in the night, and I didn¡¯t want to disturb mom and dad. Yesterday, when Xiao Wenqing called them, I could hear mom crying on the phone. If I had called in the middle of the night, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to sleep at all.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled knowingly, ¡°Anyway, you were able to call Luo Haofeng first and needed his assistance urgently. Needless to say, he must be walking on air.¡±

    Realising the implications behind Wen Ran¡¯s words, Bai Xiaoxiao constrained her surprise and nced at the door. Quietly, she said, ¡°Ranran, me and Luo Haofeng, it¡¯s just not possible.¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like him?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, looking at Bai Xiaoxiao incredulously. A momentter she added, ¡°Is it because Aunt Qiao doesn¡¯t like Luo Haofeng? Is she still upset about the time he ruined your blind date? Even so, Luo Haofeng did rescue youst night, so Aunt Qiao should have let it go by now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°Luo Haofeng did save mest night, but my mother hasn¡¯t changed her opinion about him. She warned me bluntly at lunch that she wouldn¡¯t approve of us dating and told me not to fall for him.¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised, her eyes firmly fixed on Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you also have feelings for Luo Haofeng?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Because of Xiao Yuting, I had already given my mother many years of worry. I don¡¯t want to upset her again over another man. My feelings for Luo Haofeng are merely those of friendship.¡±

    Even if there had ever been a moment of infatuation, her mother¡¯s words quickly snuffed it out.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng is still waiting for you outside. Rumour has it, he hasn¡¯t seen you since morning.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and reminded her softly.

    There was a flicker of emotion in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and continued to drink her soup.

    Two minutester, the door of the hospital room was pushed open. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure appeared at the door, he called out in a deep, mellifluous voice, ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao, are you two done whispering? If you¡¯re done, we¡¯reing in.¡±

 Chapter 466: 465 wonâ€™t let you die directly

    Chapter 466: 465 won¡¯t let you die directly

    ¡°We weren¡¯t whispering about anything, you guys just didn¡¯te in,¡±

    Wen Ran shot Mo Xiuchen a yful look, heughed and stepped in, followed by Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Where is my brother?¡±

    Seeing that they were the only ones present, Wen Ran rose from her chair.

    ¡°He¡¯s in Ah Kai¡¯s office. We didn¡¯t know how long you two would be talking, so we were going to drop byter,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said gently, giving Bai Xiaoxiao a warm look before saying, ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng wanted to have a word with Xiaoxiao. We¡¯ll step out.¡±

    ¡°No need to go,¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao interrupted Mo Xiuchen. She lifted her head to look at Luo Haofeng¡¯s slightly rigid face, a trace of a smile dancing in her eyes. ¡°Luo Haofeng, thank you forst night.¡±

    The atmosphere changed abruptly at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.

    Luo Haofeng said nothing, his deer-like eyes fixed on her intensely.

    As if trying to peer into her heart through her eyes, to discern if her feelings truly matched her words¡­

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly, barely noticeable. He looked at Wen Ran in question. She returned his gaze, subtly implying to him that Aunt Qiao didn¡¯t take a liking to Luo Haofeng.

    She looked at Luo Haofeng, then at Bai Xiaoxiao, and was about to say something when Luo Haofeng issued a casualugh with a nonchnt tone. ¡°No need to thank me. Xiao Wenqing kidnapped you just to threaten Wen Ran. Even if I did rescue you, you didn¡¯t owe me a thing. Instead, it¡¯s Mo Xiuchen who should thank me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, there¡¯s still a lot of work to do at thepany, I¡¯ll head back to put in some overtime. You can take Wen Ran to the police stationter, or go straight home if you wish. As for thepany, you cane tomorrow.¡±

    Having said this, he turned and left.

    Wen Ran tried to stop Luo Haofeng, but found herself at a loss for words.

    She caught the sh of sadness in his eyes just now. Despite his usualid-back demeanor, he didn¡¯t appear too heartbroken, but that brief moment of destion was enough to stir one¡¯s heart.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face lost its lightheartedness, bit by bit. Watching Luo Haofeng¡¯s firm figure recede till it vanished at the door of the ward, she lowered her head, staring at the bowl in her hand, her lips tightly pursed.

    ¡°Ranran, you should stay here with Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll drop by the police station and be back here to pick you up,¡±

    Having taken note of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s shift in mood, Mo Xiuchen chose not to mention anything about her and Luo Haofeng, and instead asked Wen Ran to apany her.

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded gently. After instructing Bai Xiaoxiao to rest, Mo Xiuchen left the ward.

    In the ward now remained only Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran. Taking the bowl from Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran refilled it with soup, smiling as she passed it back, ¡°Xiaoxiao, drink some more soup.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡°You should have a bowl too. I can¡¯t finish all of this soup by myself.¡±

    Police Station

    In the dim light of the room, Mo Xiuchen watched as Xiao Wenqing was led out. A chill passed through his deep, still eyes and the atmosphere around him instantly grew frigid.

    Xiao Wenqing looked distraught. Having been interrogated thrice since her capture earlier in the day, she didn¡¯t reveal a single thing but insisted on only meeting Wen Ran.

    Seeing that the only one who came was Mo Xiuchen, a trace of coldness shed in her eyes. Dragging her heavy shackles, she sat down in front of the overpowering Mo Xiuchen, showing no fear.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it turns out you¡¯re such a scaredy-cat, not even daring to let Wen Ran see me, huh?¡±

    As soon as she opened her mouth, she started mocking him.

    Mo Xiuchen red at her. Each word he spoke was frosty cold: ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to see Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t deserve to, or you¡¯re just afraid? Afraid I¡¯ll reveal the truth you¡¯ve been hiding. Mo Xiuchen, no matter how much you try to deceive others or even yourself, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that Wen Ran can¡¯t have children. Unless you find another woman, you¡¯ll never have children in this life.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing was pleased.

    Thinking about this made her happy. She had tried to rid Mo Xiuchen of his offspring numerous times in the past but always failed. Who would have thought that fate was on her side? Out of all the women in the world, Mo Xiuchen chose Gu Yan¡¯s daughter to be his wife.

    That girl who has been Fu Jingyi¡¯s experimental subject for six years, who saved Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life back then. Xiao Wenqing wasn¡¯t worried about being arrested. She only wanted to witness Wen Ran¡¯s breakdown.

    Mo Xiuchenughed angrily, a coldness in his eyes. One could hear a loud ¡®smack¡¯ in the small room.

    Followed by Xiao Wenqing¡¯s startled scream. She fell to the ground from the impact, blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and she felt a tooth dislodge.

    Mo Xiuchen who was sitting in front of her a moment ago, now towered over her. His dark eyes stared at her fiercely.

    His presence was not just coldness but filled with murderous intent. He was like a hellish Satan that made her shudder.

    ¡°Xiao Wenqing, this p is for my mother. I will retrieve everything you owe me, piece by piece.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s one side of the face was badly swollen. Opening her mouth caused her pain.

    The look in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes towards Mo Xiuchen hadpletely changed. There was no trace of earlier mockery, just fear.

    ¡°Whether you admit your crimes or not, you¡¯ll never be able to walk out of here again in your life. The evidence I have in my hand is enough to keep you locked in for a lifetime. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die outright because that would be too easy for you.¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen arrived, Lu Zhiyan had already informed him that Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t admit anything.

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed color. She didn¡¯t know if it was a result of pain or fear of the fierceness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. She frowned and said coldly, ¡°You think I¡¯ll start getting afraid, just because you said so?¡±

    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t be afraid, or you needn¡¯t be. Because soon, your ex-lover will be keeping youpany here.¡±

    A hint of coldness tugged at the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re wishing to catch Tianyi? He has already left the country. Not only will you fail to catch him, but he¡¯ll also take revenge for me. Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t think that going abroad with Wen Ran on a one-month trip can cover up the truth. I guarantee you, within ten days, Wen Ran will know everything.¡±

    A glimmer ran through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    Spitting out the fallen tooth and the blood pooling in her mouth, Xiao Wenqing dragged herself off the floor. Her battered face, one side horribly swollen, looked gruesome and terrifying. ¡°The more you wish to live your days out with Wen Ran, the more that will be impossible.¡±

    By the time Mo Xiuchen came to pick Wen Ran up, it was an hourter.

    Wen Ran was chatting with Bai Xiaoxiao when she heard him. Turning around, her eyes fell on the tall figure at the entrance. A soft smile stretched on her face. ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re back so soon?¡±

    The hospital to the police station was about a ten-minute journey. It would have also taken him some time to see Xiao Wenqing. Just moments ago, she was thinking that he would probably take a while longer toe back.

 Chapter 467: She deserves a beating

    Chapter 467: She deserves a beating

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows curved into a smile, his refined and handsome features gentle and amodating. Catching her smiling eyes, he returned the gesture, shing a dashing grin, then took a big step toward her. ¡°I was afraid you were too anxious for me, so I didn¡¯t dilly dally.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, since Mo Xiuchen came to pick you, I won¡¯t hold you back, you should leave immediately.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said in a teasing tone.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle to pick you up from the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran was indeed a little tired, she spent a dozen hours on the ne, without even taking time to eat or sleep and went straight to the hospital when shended.

    Although she had a bowl of soup earlier due to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s insistence, it didn¡¯t really help. Most importantly, she wasn¡¯t the only one who hadn¡¯t got any rest, Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t either.

    He had a meeting with Xiao Wenqing, and although he didn¡¯t show it, she could imagine that it didn¡¯t bring him any pleasure. His earlier refusal to let her apany him was most likely because he didn¡¯t want to upset her.

    ¡°Of course, if you didn¡¯te to pick me up, I¡¯d refuse to be discharged.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows teasingly, causing Wen Ran to chuckle. ¡°Okay, you should rest well. We¡¯ll go ahead.¡±

    She reached out and held Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long clean hand.

    She gave him a gentle smile, and the two of them walked hand in hand out of the ward. Mo Xiuchen flipped his palm and held her cool hand in his.

    Upon leaving the hospital, they saw Qing Yang and Qing Feng waiting by the roadside, causing Wen Ran to freeze slightly.

    Mo Xiuchen shed a grin and exined gently, ¡°I drove Ah Kai¡¯s car to the police station earlier, when I was about to return, I called Qing Yang and Qing Feng to pick us up.¡±

    In the afternoon, those who went to the airport to pick them up were Gu Kai and the others, neither Qing Yang, Qing Feng and Little Liu were needed.

    On the way home, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran sat in the back seat. He put his arm around her slender waist and held her hand. She restedzily against him, ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re tired, you can close your eyes and rest for a bit. I¡¯ll call you once we¡¯re home.¡±

    There was a gentle flicker in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes, he gazed tenderly at Wen Ran.

    Initially, when they got off the ne and heard from Gu Kai that Bai Xiaoxiao was safe, he considered letting Ranran get some food to eat first.

    Yet, seeing her anxious to meet Bai Xiaoxiao, he abandoned that thought.

    He knew that she wouldn¡¯t be at peace without seeing Bai Xiaoxiao. Hence, he let her be, allowing her to be tired and hungry for a while.

    Wen Ran leanedzily against his shoulder. She was truly tired, but she didn¡¯t want to sleep, she wanted to talk to him instead.

    ¡°Have you seen Xiao Wenqing?¡±

    She tilted back her head, gazing at his handsome face.

    ¡°I did, she is in a pathetic state now. However, she shows no signs of regret.¡±

    Upon mentioning Xiao Wenqing, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze darkened slightly, but he quickly returned to normal, although his voice carried a hint of chilliness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go visit her once more tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, stating unhappily.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened slightly, ¡°Why would you want to see her? Apart from ruining your mood, it won¡¯t have any effects. Even if she doesn¡¯t say anything, both the evidence held by the police and the ones I¡¯ve collected is enough to sentence her to life imprisonment.¡±

    ¡°I want to vent my anger at her of course! She has hurt Xiaoxiao numerous times. To me, allowing her to be punished by thew alone doesn¡¯t seem enough. If I see her, my first action would be to p her face.¡±

    A wave of anger washed over Wen Ran. Xiao Wenqing¡¯s actions hurt those she cared about, and this made her just as mad as if she were the one being hurt.

    Last time, she had almost killed Xiaoxiao. This time, she kidnapped her again.

    She was forced to harm herself somehow. Thinking about it, she really wished she could have Xiao¡¯s injuries inflicted back onto Xiao Wenqing a hundredfold.

    Hearing her say this, Mo Xiuchen shed a sexy and thin lips into a slight smirk, and said gently, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve already taken revenge for you. I pped Xiao Wenqing and knocked out two of her teeth, ensuring her face will remain swollen for several days. I can¡¯t allow you to dirty your hands by doing such things.¡±

    ¡°You hit her?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, I knew you were upset, so of course, I had to take revenge for you. You¡¯re right, for all the things Xiao Wenqing did, just having her legally punished is too lenient, so I pped her.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s serious eyes and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you did well. That evil woman Xiaoxiao deserves to be hit.¡±

    Just picturing Xiao Wenqing being beaten brought a sense of satisfaction to Wen Ran. If they lived in ancient times, a woman as wicked as Xiao Wenqing would have been executed by waist chopping, and that still wouldn¡¯t have been letting her off too lightly.

    Mo Xiuchen alsoughed, a chuckle radiated from his deep eyes like ripples on a pond, which added a soft touch to his jet-ck eyes, lighting up his delicate and handsome face, making him incredibly sexy and charming.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t anger yourself over Xiao Wenqing anymore. Rest for now, I¡¯ll call you once we get home.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, smiling. She softly leaned on him and asked Qing Feng, ¡°Qing Feng, did anything interesting or newsworthy happen at home while Xiuchen and I were away?¡±

    Qing Feng was suddenly called out and was taken aback. After receiving a look from Mo Xiuchen, he smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Wen, what kind of event are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°Anything that¡¯s intriguing, or perhaps news-rted.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s clear gaze met Qing Feng¡¯s, causing him to hesitate. Just as he was pondering on how to answer, Mo Xiuchen beat him to it, ¡°Ranran, Qing Feng spends all his time in the vi, so he won¡¯t be aware of any interesting events. By the way, Qing Feng, you will be protecting Bai Xiaoxiao starting from tomorrow. Qing Yang can stay at the vi.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qing Feng¡¯s wide-eyed gaze of confusion met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Qing Feng, you must protect Xiaoxiao well. If anything happens to her, I will hold you ountable.¡±

    Bringing up Bai Xiaoxiao made Wen Ran think of her kidnapping, and her emotions sank again.

    ¡°Rest assured, Miss Wen, I promise to protect Bai Xiaoxiao well. I will not let anything happen to her.¡±

    Receiving a nce from Mo Xiuchen, Qing Feng made his guarantee solemnly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, the police have only caught Xiao Wenqing. Is there still no clue about Wu Tianyi?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows tightened, as he said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Yes, there is still no clue about him. Xiao Wenqing only stated that she and Wu Tianyi have long separated. She acted on her own when kidnapping Xiaoxiao without discussing it with Wu Tianyi. It was due to this, Xiaoxiao was able to escape easily.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiaoxiao also said that she only saw Xiao Wenqing and not Wu Tianyi. The two men who called her sister-inw were Wu Tianyi¡¯s subordinates.¡±

    As she pondered, Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Now that Xiao Wenqing is captured, it¡¯s certain that Wu Tianyi is aware of it.

    What will he do next? Will he try to save Xiao Wenqing, or will he continue his revenge? Thinking about the possibility that he might continue his revenge, some worry crept into her heart.

 Chapter 468: 467 Everyone makes mistakes

    Chapter 468: 467 Everyone makes mistakes

    Seemingly sensing her mood, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes tighten slightly. His slender fingers intertwine tightly with hers, and he softly says, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. No matter what happens, I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to be afraid or worry.¡±

    A warmth springs into Wen Ran¡¯s heart. His deep voice, theforting words¡ªhearing these, her heart, inexplicably, settles down.

    ¡°I know. I just hope the police will catch Wu Tianyi soon.¡±

    ¡°They will. The of heaven has wide meshes, but it lets nothing through. Xiao Wenqing has already been arrested, Wu Tianyi won¡¯t be able to escape for long.¡±

    Despite the low tone of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, it carries an undercurrent of determination. His deep-set eyes harbor an unfathomable darkness, which disappears in the next instant, quickly reced by a soft affectionate gaze that clearly reflects Wen Ran¡¯s delicate, fair face.

    **

    In an apartment in G City.

    Shen Yuting and Jiang Liu are having dinner.

    At the dinner table, Jiang Liu excitedly tells Shen Yuting that he sessfully signed a client. Even though it¡¯s not arge client, he is very happy.

    ¡°This is a good start. I believe you will do better and better.¡± Shen Yuting replies, picking up a chicken leg and cing it into his bowl, ¡°This is your reward. Keep going.¡±

    ¡°Yuting, it¡¯s all thanks to you. If not for your encouragement, I definitely couldn¡¯t have done it,¡± Jiang Liu expresses sincere gratitude towards Shen Yuting. A gentle softness flows through his clear eyes. In the past, he didn¡¯t understand love, and only knew how to live a carefree life.

    Despite the short time he has been with Shen Yuting, he has unknowingly developed feelings for her and wants to continue this journey.

    He realizes that being sincerely with a woman brings more happiness and joy than dealing insincerely with countless others.

    Even for her sake, he had lied to Cheng Jia. Although he found out from her that Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were in Bali Ind, he told Cheng Jia they went to Paris.

    Shen Yuting chuckles lightly, ¡°This is not my credit, it¡¯s obviously your own hard work. Jiang Liu, as long as you¡¯re willing to, you can surely do very well.¡±

    Men need encouragement, especially people like Jiang Liu. Shen Yuting knows very well that the difference between the results of a word of encouragement and a word ofint is as vast as heaven and earth.

    Jiang Liu picks up a chicken wing and ces it on Shen Yuting¡¯s te, softly saying: ¡°Yuting, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought about settling down and focusing on work. In the past, I was very reckless andmitted numerous mistakes. Thank you for giving me a chance to change.¡±

    Shen Yuting presses her lips together, quietly looking at Jiang Liu while listening to his heartfelt words, a feeling she can¡¯t quite name arises in her heart.

    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. I care about your present and future, not your past. You don¡¯t need to me yourself, and in the future, you don¡¯t need to think about the past.¡±

    Shen Yuting hides her emotions, revealing a soft smile. Every word and sentence she speaks is an encouragement to and eptance of Jiang Liu.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you yet.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Shen Yuting puts down her chopsticks, looking at him seriously.

    ¡°I want to move. This apartment was rented with other people¡¯s money. Yuting, the ce I used to live in wasn¡¯t as high-end as this, it was a very cheap rental.¡±

    As Jiang Liu says this, he appears somewhat stiff. It isn¡¯t easy for a formerly reckless,zy, and vain man to confess everything about himself.

    Looking at his handsome, yet not-so-confident, even somewhat embarrassed face, Shen Yuting suddenly feels a twinge of pain.

    After a few seconds of eye contact, she suddenly stands up and hugs him: ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll help you move. We¡¯ll go back to the ce where you lived before.¡±

    Jiang Liu is touched and tightly hugs Shen Yuting back, guiltily saying, ¡°Yuting, I won¡¯t always let you suffer with me. I will work twice as hard and ensure you live a happy life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice is soft, but to Jiang Liu, it¡¯s a huge shock.

    **

    After Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrive home, eat, take a bath, and lie down in bed, they soon fall asleep.

    Listening to her even breathing, looking at her peaceful sleeping face, a touch of tenderness spreads across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, and his deep eyes fill with warmth.

    Gently withdrawing his own arm, he covers Wen Ran with a nket, then gets off the bed and goes to the study room to light a cigarette.

    Recalling Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words, he feels an involuntary sense of unease.

    His handsome face, now hidden behind a cloud of smoke, gradually hardens. His sexy thin lips tighten, and he takes out his phone to dial Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    That evening, when he returned from the police station, Gu Kai had just entered the operating room.

    The phone rings twice before being answered; Gu Kai¡¯s voicees through the line, ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°When I returned to the hospital tonight, you were just going into the operating room. How is Zhang Ergou¡¯s condition? ¡±

    Leaning back in his chair, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure bears a shade of frost. ording to Zhang Ergou, all of Wu Tianyi¡¯s subordinates are like him.

    ¡°Zhang Ergou¡¯s condition isn¡¯t severe; he can be detoxified within a month.¡± Gu Kai answers him, and then asks, ¡°How about Ranran? Has she fallen asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she refused to sleep on the ne. It was only when she saw that Xiaoxiao was safe, that she finally let out a sigh of relief and fell asleep once she hit the bed.¡± As the conversation turns to Wen Ran, the hint of chill in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes melts away, and his brows soften.

    Only when you are truly in love with someone, could such responses emerge unconsciously.

    Every time he thinks about her, his heart softens up. The reason he took action at the police station earlier was because Xiao Wenqing had mentioned his Ranran.

    ¡°It¡¯s regretful that Zhang Ergou doesn¡¯t know where Wu Tianyi is hiding. Be careful during this period. Now that Xiao Wenqing has been arrested, Wu Tianyi will definitely take action.¡± Gu Kai cautions with a hint of unease and then asks, ¡°Even though it has been twenty days since it happened, the situation has never been calm. Have you thought about how you would exin this to Ranran if she finds out?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand gripping the phone tightens; his voice, emanating from his lips, is low and deep: ¡°On the way back earlier, Ranran asked if anything has happened these days. She would definitely find out. It¡¯s better to stick to the original n and tell her that those were rumors when the timees.¡±

    Couples in love are always on the same wavelength.

    During their time in Bali Ind, although Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask about the reasons and acted happy like a little bird every day, Mo Xiuchen knew she was perplexed.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t disclose it, and she didn¡¯t ask about it.

    Perhaps she feels that no matter what he does, it¡¯s for her own good, so she doesn¡¯t ask. Or perhaps, she thinks that she would know whatever happened once they returned to G City.

    So, she doesn¡¯t ask.

 Chapter 469: 468 If I didnâ€™t pretend to sleep

    Chapter 469: 468 If I didn¡¯t pretend to sleep

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m afraid that Ranran won¡¯t easily believe it.¡±

    Gu Kai fell silent for a moment before he said in a mncholic tone.

    Wen Ran was not a child who would easily be deceived. If these matters were never exposed, even if she spent a year or two drinking medicine with Mo Xiuchen, she would never suspect anything.

    However, the secrets came out, and it was all clearly stated on the front page headlines that day.

    ¡°If Ranran doesn¡¯t believe me, I will tell her the truth.¡±

    The light in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slightly shifted, like a sudden weight dropped onto his chest, pausing his breath momentarily.

    ¡°y it by ear, you should rest early too. Ranran didn¡¯t sleep on the ne and you won¡¯t either. Stop thinking and go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen rubbed his forehead. Just as Gu Kai said, Ranran couldn¡¯t sleep on the ne due to worry. He felt even worse than her as he was worried about both Xiaoxiao and Ranran.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Kai and the others rescuing Xiaoxiao in the nick of time, Wen Ran would definitely have offered herself in exchange for Xiaoxiao. She would never let Xiao Wenqing hurt her.

    Ever since she said those words, he had been restless.

    He understood Ranran¡¯s feelings. If Ranran was the one who ended up in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hands, he would agree to die if Xiao Wenqing demanded it, because he couldn¡¯t bear to see Ranran hurt.

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen put out his half-finished cigarette, left his study room and brushed his teeth in the bathroom to get rid of the smell of smoke from his body. Only then did he return to the bed.

    Wen Ran was sound asleep. After hey down, he gently held her in his arms. Wen Ran made a small noise and naturally wrapped her arms around him, burying her face in his chest and continuing her beautiful dream.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, gently kissed her forehead and holding her in his arms, fell into a deep sleep shortly after.

    When dawn broke, they awoke.

    When Wen Ran opened her eyes in the morning, the first thing she saw was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, up close.

    Lingering around her nose was a familiar and refreshing masculine scent. Mo Xiuchen was still asleep, his thickshes casting a small shadow over his profound eyes.

    As he slept, his countenance was warm and peaceful unlike his usually cold and sharp demeanor. His handsome features softened and his intelligence seemed concealed. At that moment, there was something about him that made your heart ache.

    Wen Ran stared at him in a trance, her clear, bright eyes unknowingly filled with warmth.

    She smiled faintly, gently raising her hand to caress his handsome face. Her delicate fingers traced down his sexy thin lips, her thumb softly brushing over his thick eyebrows. The smile in her eyes gradually became yful.

    Just as she was having fun, his shut eyes suddenly snapped open.

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand still lingered on his face. She was taken aback as their eyes locked, surprise widening her eyes.

    ¡°Did you enjoy yourself?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, his eyes holding a trace of amusement. His deep voice was incredibly pleasant.

    Wen Ran paused for a moment before suddenly smiling again.

    ¡°When did you wake up, and why were you pretending to be asleep?¡±

    Catching her hand, Mo Xiuchen gently said: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t pretended to be asleep, how would I know that Ranran likes my face so much? If you hadn¡¯t been tickling me, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to open my eyes.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed. She didn¡¯t just touch his face, she had kissed him, and even murmured some childish things.

    She shot him a re and withdrew her hand. ¡°You were pretending so well, I was totally fooled by you.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily. Seeing Wen Ran sit up, he suddenly reached out to pull her back, flipping over so he was on top, staring ardently at her blushing face, he murmured: ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve had your fun, now isn¡¯t it my turn?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His muscr body pressing down on her, she was acutely aware of his warmth and hardness. ¡°That¡¯s not the same at all. I was just touching you a bit. Xiuchen, it¡¯ste now. We should have breakfast and go to the hospital to pick up Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°But, you¡¯ve sparked a me, and I¡¯m ufortable now. What should we do?¡±

    He had been repressing it all this while, waiting to see how long she could keep ying. But this little girl kept touching and kissing his face, spouting nonsense, having more and more fun. Until she said that in the next life he would be the woman and she would be the man, he couldn¡¯t resist opening his eyes.

    Wen Ran gave a rueful smile. ¡°Xiuchen, I didn¡¯t know you were awake. If I knew, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have provoked you.¡±

    ¡°You slept soundlyst night. I thought you had a good rest.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, his palm gently brushed her cheek, his hot breath sprinkling on her cheek, seeping into her lungs as she inhaled.

    ¡°Well then, don¡¯t take too long.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment, unsure if it was the difort of his caresses or if she couldn¡¯t bear to see him in distress, but she finally agreed.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened dramatically and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His husky voice called out ¡®Ranran¡¯ before he lowered his head to tenderly kiss her lips.

    Wen Ran whimpered softly, her hands wrapping around his neck to respond instinctively. Mo Xiuchen stilled before the kiss deepened, bing frantic, urgent. The temperature in the room surged through the passionate kiss¡­

    When it was over, Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran and went to the bathroom. After cleaning her up, they emerged locked in an embrace.

    After their intimate encounter, their feelings for each other deepened.

    They got dressed and held hands as they went downstairs to have breakfast. After drinking their medicine, Mo Xiuchen drove Wen Ran to the hospital.

    Wen Ran apanied Xiaoxiao as she was discharged and returned home.

    Mo Xiuchen ordered Qing Yang and Qing Feng to apany them and then drove to thepany himself.

    Having been away from thepany for so long, everything was left to Mo Zixuan. Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng were managing things. Neither Qin Mu or Luo Haofeng would allow Mo Zixuan to roam freely before Mo Xiuchen officially stepped down.

    Therefore, unless he officially resigned, the position of CEO was still secure.

    When Mo Xiuchen arrived at thepany, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu were already waiting in his office. He walked in, sat directly on the couch.

    ¡°Xiuchen, these are all the cases in recent times. Take your time to look through them.¡±

    Luo Haofeng pointed to a stack of documents on the coffee table and said with a devilish grin.

    Qin Mu just lightly curled his lips in a soft smile, picked up his cup and elegantly took a sip, toying with his cup in his hand.

    Mo Xiuchen briefly looked at the top document before closing it again. He looked at Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng and calmly announced, ¡°I have decided to resign as CEO and let Mo Zixuan take over.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, looking at Mo Xiuchen in surprise.

    Luo Haofeng had a simr expression of surprise as he scrutinized Mo Xiuchen: ¡°Xiuchen, we have not yet captured Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi, and now you want to let go. What will you use to fight them when the timees?¡±

 Chapter 470: 469 You canâ€™t do this

    Chapter 470: 469 You can¡¯t do this

    Over these years, Mo Xiuchen had gradually taken control of the group, forcing Xiao Wenqing into repeated retreat. Only in her inability to oppose him did he have peaceful days.

    If it were not for his marriage to Wen Ran, his weak point, thebined efforts of Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi could not have harmed him.

    However, he was ready to let go now, which Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t agree with, especially not at this moment.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were heavy, looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent eyes, he spoke calmly: ¡°I think there is some truth in what Ah Feng said, of course, not entirely for that reason.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows without a word.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I understand that you¡¯re worried Wen Ran may eventually learn the truth. You want to resign as CEO and take her away from the disputes in G City, but it¡¯s too sudden. You can¡¯t guarantee Wen Ran won¡¯t be suspicious.¡±

    Not to mention if he gave up everything, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against Wu Tianyi. Wen Ran herself was a woman who was thoughtful. If Mo Xiuchen took her away once, it could be exined as a surprise vacation, but how about the second time?

    ¡°Xiuchen, I think, Wen Ran will not leave with you.¡±

    After hearing what Qin Mu said, Luo Haofeng also expressed his own view.

    Currently, only Xiao Wenqing was caught, Wu Tianyi was still atrge. Given the urrence of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s kidnapping, how could Wen Ran possibly elope with Mo Xiuchen, thereby allowing those who would harm those she cares about?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes nced over an array of emotions, he said solemnly: ¡°At present, the only person who knows Wu Tianyi¡¯s whereabouts is Xiao Wenqing. The only person who can make Xiao Wenqing speak is Mo Zixuan. If I want to find Wu Tianyi as soon as possible, I must have Mo Zixuan persuade Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    ¡°During your time in Bali Ind, Mo Zixuan had already publicly severed ties with Xiao Wenqing in newspaper ads. It¡¯s unlikely that he could persuade her.¡±

    Qin Mu once again detailed to Mo Xiuchen the incidents that had happened in G City these days.

    The moment he finished speaking, a knock sounded on the office door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen calmly called out as he looked up towards the door.

    The office door was pushed open from the outside, and Mo Zixuan strode in. He nced at Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, and then turned to Mo Xiuchen. ¡°I havepleted the tasks you assigned me. Now that you¡¯re back in the office, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡±

    At the words of Mo Zixuan, both Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu snorted disdainfully. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes remained calm, showing no surprise or contempt towards his words.

    All he disyed was indifference.

    Mo Zixuan came to stand in front of the sofa, but chose not to sit down.

    Truth be told, the three men in this room were domineering, especially Mo Xiuchen. In front of him, Mo Zixuan instinctively felt lesser.

    Standing up, looking downwards, helped relieve a bit of the oppressive feeling in his heart, and gave him a bit more courage when speaking with him.

    ¡°Just now, I was telling Ah Feng and Ah Mu that I intend to resign as CEO and rmend you for the position. But one thing I must remind you of, when I leave, all my people will also leave.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face changed drastically after hearing this.

    Originally, if Mo Xiuchen and his people left, it would be the best-case scenario.

    If Mo Zixuan were to take office, he naturally would not want to use Mo Xiuchen¡¯s men, who are loyal to him, as they didn¡¯t show any concern or importance towards Mo Zixuan.

    However, reality didn¡¯t permit him to act willfully.

    For the entire ten years of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s time within the group, he had been able to change all of Xiao Wenqing¡¯s people. One could say the whole group had been permeated with his people.

    If he were to take all his people away, MS Group would be ruined.

    That was the reason why, even when Mo Xiuchen was not in thepany, Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t dare to act rashly with Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, he simply couldn¡¯t afford to be reckless.

    He wanted to be CEO, but hecked the ability to take total control of the entire group in a short period of time.

    In truth, even if he were to be CEO, he currently needed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s help.

    He would need time to slowly rece Mo Xiuchen¡¯s men little by little, gradually infiltrate his own power.

    ¡°What are you shocked for, Mo Zixuan? Don¡¯t tell me you thought when Xiuchen is gone, Ah Mu and I would remain here to help you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng sneered at Mo Zixuan. He was simply daydreaming.

    Honestly, if he were Mo Zixuan, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream this way.

    He didn¡¯t have the skills, but he wanted the power.

    ¡°Well, I can continue my travels.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t pay any attention to Mo Zixuan, only mumbling to himselfzily.

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, ¡°Ah Mu,st time you went on a carefree vacation alone, this time, let¡¯s do it together. Xiuchen, why don¡¯t you organise a meetingter and ask, to see who is willing to take a vacation? We can have a group tour around the country. You and Wen Ran can lead. Everyone has worked hard for so many years and also deserves a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you can¡¯t do this.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face changed several times, his voice filled with a mix of urgency and anxiety, as well as a touch of anger.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at him, and asked indifferently, ¡°Then what do you hope I do? Have Ah Feng and Ah Mu still help you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan said with difficulty, ¡°At least, let them stay temporarily. Once I find suitable recements, they can leave. If you take all the people away at once, MS Group will be hollowed out.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, are you sure you¡¯re not running a fever?¡±

    Luo Haofeng scoffed, he was really daring to dream.

    Mo Zixuan was a bit annoyed, but didn¡¯t dare to re up and forcefully restrained his anger, ¡°Before, you only said you were resigning, not that you would be taking away all the people. Even after you leave the group, you still hold shares. You also have responsibility towards the MS Group. Do you really want to watch as MS Group copses and your old man bes furious to death?¡±

    He knew that Mo Xiuchen had no feelings for Mo Jingteng, but no matter what, they were father and son, and blood was thicker than water. Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t be so cruel.

    ¡°Ah Feng and Ah Mu remain in the group to help me because they¡¯re my brothers. But, why should they stay to help you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled up in a cold smirk as his cold gazended on Mo Zixuan.

    ¡°The police have only caught my mother, and not yet Wu Tianyi. I can persuade my mother to disclose Wu Tianyi¡¯s whereabouts, and perhaps Fu Jingyi, whom Gu Yan and his son are desperately seeking. Using these two individuals to trade, that should be enough, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Mo Zixuan had thought of this point even before he came.

    Previously, he had traded Xiao Wenqing for the position of CEO with Mo Xiuchen. Now, he wanted to trade Fu Jingyi and Wu Tianyi for the stability of MS Group, giving him time to cultivate his own people.

    He felt that this transaction was extremely beneficial and believed Mo Xiuchen would definitely not refuse.

    As he spoke, he kept his eyes firmly on Mo Xiuchen, not missing any subtle changes in his expression.

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly, picked up a cigarette from the table, handed one each to Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng, and lit one for himself.

 Chapter 471: 470 makes people jealous

    Chapter 471: 470 makes people jealous

    The atmosphere in the office was somewhat eerie.

    Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu, and Luo Haofeng were all smoking, each minding his own business while leaving Mo Zixuan to the side.

    The smell of smoke soon pervaded the entire room, blocking Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face behind a curtain of smoke. His naturally deep eyes were now more imprable. The confidence Mo Zixuan had initially gradually waned with the passing of each minute and second.

    He looked at Mo Xiuchen and said bluntly, ¡°As long as Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi remain uncaptured, Ranran is in danger. What happened the other day could ur again. Mo Xiuchen, given Ranran¡¯s disposition, she will fall into a trap no matter who is taken hostage around her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened.

    At the side, Luo Haofeng kindly reminded, ¡°During your absence, he has regained his memory.¡±

    The way he pronounced Wen Ran¡¯s name showed none of the indifference or sarcasm from when he had lost his memory ¨C just like before, one could hear his affection for Wen Ran.

    ¡°Even when I lost my memory, I was willing to help you find Xiao Wenqing, let alone now that I¡¯ve regained my memory. Mo Xiuchen, like you, I don¡¯t want Ranran to get hurt. So, I will do everything in my power to locate them.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you once said that once you regain your memory, you wouldpete with me for Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen blew out a ring of smoke, his eyes cold and sharp as he stared at Mo Zixuan. Being stared at by such gaze, Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. Even though he was standing on high ground, he could clearly feel the powerful aura emanating from him.

    ¡°Power and beauty, haha, Mo Zixuan, if Xiuchen chooses Wen Ran and gives you the enterprise, you shouldn¡¯t get too greedy.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at Mo Xiuchen, then at Mo Zixuan, and suddenly burst intoughter.

    Mo Zixuan clenched his lips, gritted his teeth, and said coldly, ¡°Fine, I promise you. I will not only help you locate Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi but also guarantee that I will notpete with you for Ranran. As long as you can make her happy, I will put her behind in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen finally spoke.

    ¡°As before, once you can persuade Xiao Wenqing to disclose the whereabouts of Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi, Xiuchen will relinquish this position to you, Mo Zixuan. Time is limited, if more incidents urr again¡­¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s indifferent words were a clear warning.

    It was due to his mistakest time that Xiao Wenqing learned about Wen Ran¡¯s identity. As a punishment, Xiuchen won¡¯t just hand over the position to him.

    If he wants to sit in the position of the president sooner, he must make an effort to persuade Xiao Wenqing to disclose the whereabouts of Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Mo Zixuan nced coldly at Qin Mu and turned to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°I¡¯m going to see my mother now and will make sure to convince her.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left the office.

    ¡°Mo Zixuan really doesn¡¯t acknowledge family ties. No matter how evil Xiao Wenqing is, she is still the one who gave birth to him and raised him.¡±

    Luo Haofeng exhaled a puff of smoke and said with a sigh.

    Qin Mu sneered and disagreed,¡±With a mother like Xiao Wenqing, it¡¯s not surprising he turned out this way.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Mo Zixuan really could convince Xiao Wenqing?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked curiously at Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu, ¡°He terminated his rtionship with Xiao Wenqing before, now, what could he possibly use to sway Xiao Wenqing? A threat?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed. Even though Mo Zixuan was the only choice, he wasn¡¯t too optimistic and felt they were just trying to bring a dead horse back to life.

    ¡°I think, Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing wouldn¡¯t be far apart. Xiao Wenqing saying he went abroad, is definitely a lie to trick us. Wu Tianyi must still be in the country. I called Uncle Ming and told him to be more careful.¡± Qin Mu put out his half-smoked cigarette in the ashtrayxly.

    ¡°Hmm, I knew Xiao Wenqing was lying to me; Wu Tianyi and she had been intimate for decades. She escaped from Mo¡¯s mansion and immediately went to join him, which implies that Wu Tianyi is not emotionless towards Xiao Wenqing. He wouldn¡¯t go abroad without her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen also put out his half-smoked cigarette.

    Seeing that they both had finished smoking, Luo Haofeng, having lost interest in smoking alone, also put out his cigarette bluntly. He emptied the ss of water in front of him, stood up, and said, ¡°With so many people looking for him, Wu Tianyi will be captured sooner orter. Xiuchen, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    **

    Bai Family

    Wen Ran was walking around the garden pushing Bai Xiaoxiao.

    At a small white round table nearby, a maid had prepared tea, snacks, and other treats that filled the table.

    ¡°Ranran, you and Mo Xiuchen took lots of photos together, right? When will you show them to me?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked up at Wen Ran. If it weren¡¯t for her kidnap by Xiao Wenqing as a threat to Wen Ran, she and Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have returned so soon.

    Wen Ran felt guilty. In fact, she med herself a bit for being too careless, which had given Xiao Wenqing a chance. She felt sorry for making Ranran having to return in such a rush.

    ¡°The photos are all with Xiuchen. Are you going to see them now? I can call him to send the photos.¡±

    Wen Ran pushed Bai Xiaoxiao back to the round small table and took a seat next to it herself, taking out her phone to call Mo Xiuchen.

    The phone was picked up after two rings and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s clear and cheerful voice came through, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Are you busy now?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face lit up with a gentle smile. She couldn¡¯t see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression over the phone, but she could imagine his look at the moment ¨C he must be smiling too, handsome and charming.

    ¡°Not busy, are you missing me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied in a teasing tone, naturally he wouldn¡¯t say he was busy when talking to her.

    ¡°Sort of. Xiaoxiao wants to see the photos. Can you please send me some of the pictures we tookter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send them to you right now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran¡¯s gentle smile, her eyes brimming with happiness. Just from their phone conversation, one could feel the deep affection and happiness between them.

    Mo Xiuchen was swift. As he spoke, he sent the photos to Wen Ran.

    ¡°You go back to your work, Xiaoxiao and I will look at the photos.¡± Wen Ran, having received the photos, no longer wanted to interrupt him.

    ¡°At noon, do you want me toe to pick you up?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked gently before hanging up.

    Wen Ran refused with a smile, ¡°No need toe and pick me up. Have lunch with Luo Haofeng and the others. I will apany Xiaoxiao here. Come to fetch me after you get off the work in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, have fun, call me if anything happens.¡± Mo Xiuchen did not insist. Although he wanted to have lunch with Wen Ran and wished he could always have her by his side, he didn¡¯t want to force her and let her have some freedom.

    After saying goodbye, Wen Ran hung up the phone.

    Bai Xiaoxiao enviously said, ¡°Ranran, you and Mo Xiuchen are so happy together. It makes people jealous.¡±

 Chapter 472: 471 left you behind and ran away

    Chapter 472: 471 left you behind and ran away

    G City Police Station

    The room where Mo Xiuchen and Xiao Wenqing metst night. Today, the person sitting in front of Xiao Wenqing was her son, Mo Zixuan.

    Upon seeing Xiao Wenqing, Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes shed with shock. After a few seconds, he asked with concern: ¡°Mum, what happened to your face?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing today was even more disheveled than she was yesterday.

    Her hair was messy, there were several bloody marks on the left side of her face and the right side was swollen and red, and her clothes were filthy.

    Xiao Wenqing did not respond to Mo Zixuan¡¯s words. Instead, she walked over slowly, looking at him with an alien gaze. After sitting down, she said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sever our mother-son rtionship? What are you doing here?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression changed, but quickly returned to normal. Looking at Xiao Wenqing, he said with reproach: ¡°Mum, I did all that to appease dad. Think about it. There were rumors about you and Wu Tianyi, moreover, the newspapers published that you were the culprit who killed Wen Hongrui and his wife and Zhou Mingfu. Given dad¡¯s temper, how could he let me stay in thepany?¡±

    A look of aggrievement appeared on Mo Zixuan¡¯s face. After a pause, a trace of anger seeped into his tone. ¡°Apart from dad, there are also those old fossils in thepany who wanted to kick me out when they learned about you. Although Mo Xiuchen is not in thepany, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu are still there. It felt like everyone was after me.¡±

    ¡°If I did not publicly sever ties with you, I would have ended up on the streets. Mum, do you want to see me reduced to the level of a beggar, with people sneering and scornful?¡±

    A fleeting unusual emotion shed in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes. Once upon a time, this son was everything to her. Everything she had strived for over the years was for him.

    When did he start to gradually stop obeying her?

    Apparently, it started when he met Wen Ran. At that time, he began to have his own ideas, and as he started dating Wen Ran, he gradually distanced himself from her.

    Latter, for Wen Ran, he quarreled with her. She asked him to marry Zhou Lin, but he refused. She had no choice but to arrange for someone to handle Zhou Mingfu¡­

    The root cause was Wen Ran!

    Thinking of this, a glint of hatred shed in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes. It was because of Wen Ran that she was arrested today. That woman seemed to be her nemesis, constantly ruining her ns and leading to her current predicament.

    She vowed, even if she died, she would take Wen Ran down with her, she wouldn¡¯t let her get off easy.

    ¡°Zixuan, I am your mother, of course, I don¡¯t want you to end up on the street. Your Uncle Wu and I had discussed, in a little while, you would go abroad with us. But now it seems impossible.¡±

    ¡°Mum, Wu Tianyi is not a good person, you shouldn¡¯t get involved with him. If it wasn¡¯t for him, our family would still be intact, and dad wouldn¡¯t hate you.¡±

    Just the mention of Wu Tianyi provoked resentment in Mo Zixuan.

    ¡°Zixuan, you can¡¯t speak about your Uncle Wu like that. He has always been very nice to me.¡± Even now, Xiao Wenqing was still defending Wu Tianyi. The reason she was caught by the police was that she acted on her own without informing Wu Tianyi. Otherwise, given Wu Tianyi¡¯s meticulous strategies, she wouldn¡¯t have been caught so easily.

    Mo Zixuan red at Xiao Wenqing angrily, and said in a harsh voice, ¡°If he¡¯s such a good person, why did he let youmit murder? If he¡¯s such a good person, why did he intrude on our family, making my dad believe that you are promiscuous? If he¡¯s such a good person, why did he let you get arrested and escape by himself?¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Aplicated emotion shed in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°I was caught because I didn¡¯t take your Uncle Wu¡¯s advice and didn¡¯t n thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t hee to save you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s tone was mocking, ¡°Mum, you trust Wu Tianyi too much. Do you really think that in all these years, you are the only woman he has? That¡¯s not the case, I¡¯m telling you, he has other women, more than one.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed abruptly, she blurted out: ¡°Impossible, Zixuan, you must be mistaken. Your Uncle Wu has always been sincere to me, he can¡¯t possibly have other women.¡±

    ¡°What about my dad, wasn¡¯t his affection for you genuine? Over the years, he¡¯s turned a blind eye to everything you¡¯ve done, even if it meant harming his own flesh and blood. He never interfered. Mum, you only see the good that Wu Tianyi has shown you and don¡¯t consider that if you were not with my dad and couldn¡¯t offer him those benefits, would he still be good to you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan spoke earnestly, in his view, his father, Mo Jingteng, had truly shown extreme kindness to Xiao Wenqing, and it was precisely for this reason that he had felt a tiny bit of guilt toward Mo Xiuchen when he was little.

    He had taken Mo Xiuchen¡¯s father, and his mother had caused the death of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother. At a young age, Mo Xiuchen had to leave Mo¡¯s mansion to live alone outside.

    If he were in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.

    Xiao Wenqing showed a touch of emotion. She was well aware of how good Mo Jingteng had been to her over the years. But she didn¡¯t love him. The man she loved was Wu Tianyi.

    For Wu Tianyi, she had deceived Mo Jingteng, she had lied to him and spent his money to help Wu Tianyi start his business, she had once doubted whether Wu Tianyi would still persistently love her for so many years without her providing those material benefits.

    Obviously, there was no answer to this.

    ¡°Mum, believe it or not, Wu Tianyi does have other women besides you. I had him investigated. It¡¯s just that he currently doesn¡¯t have contact with that woman, so I can¡¯t provide you with any evidence yet.¡±

    Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t appear to be lying. Instead, the anger in his tone seemed like he was expressing indignation on behalf of Xiao Wenqing. ¡°He¡¯s been living off your money while keeping other women. Yet you still think he treats you well, you are really naive.¡±

    ¡°Is what you said true?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t doubt Wu Tianyi, but everything Mo Zixuan said seemed usible.

    She couldn¡¯t help but harbor doubts in her heart. Not to mention that she was just Wu Tianyi¡¯s lover, even as a wife, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be unfaithful.

    Wu Tianyi and she wouldn¡¯t see each other many times in a year. How could he possibly stay faithful to her during all the time they were apart?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, if you don¡¯t believe me, wait until I find the evidence. I¡¯ll show it to you. Prepare yourself mentally. Speaking of you being caught this time, would Wu Tianyie to rescue you?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t rescue me.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s voice was somewhat disheartened. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to end up as she was now. If Wu Tianyi hadn¡¯t left her, she wouldn¡¯t have had toe forward for those matters.

    ¡°Mum, tell me the truth, did Wu Tianyi abandon you and run away when the police arrived?¡±

    Mo Zixuan stared at Xiao Wenqing, trying to catch any subtle changes in her expressions. In order to persuade Xiao Wenqing to reveal Wu Tianyi¡¯s whereabouts, he first needed to sow discord between their rtionship.

 Chapter 473: What did she send?

    Chapter 473: What did she send?

    In the afternoon, Li Qian paid a visit to the Bai household.

    Upon hearing that Wen Ran was at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house, she dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number, and together they looked over the pictures Mo Xiuchen had sent earlier that morning once again.

    Li Qian¡¯s eyes brimmed with envy, ¡°Ranran, looking at your photos makes me want to travel immediately.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed, ¡°Sister Li, we think alike. This morning when I saw these beautiful photos of Ranran, I wished I could spread my wings and fly to Bali Ind. But, I can only wish.¡±

    Wen Ran simply smiled in response.

    Thinking that her leg hadn¡¯t fully recovered, Li Qianforted her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, when your leg is better, isn¡¯t it just a matter of buying an airne ticket? You used to go out a lot, I¡¯m the pitiful one.¡±

    ¡°The issue is not just buying a ne ticket; the key point is that Ranran has the world¡¯s best husband on her side. I would be alone no matter where I go. Even if I took exactly the same photographs, I wouldn¡¯t make people as envious as Ranran does.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pouted, her tone was full of bitterness.

    Li Qian tried to suppress herughter, looking first at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s pouting lips, then¨Cafter taking a look at theughing eyes of Wen Ran¨Cshe realized that Ranran truly is a happy little woman, nourished by love.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, hearing you talk this way makes us think that you long to get married immediately.¡±

    ¡°If there was a man as great as Mo Xiuchen, I wouldn¡¯t mind getting married right away.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao spoke candidly. When you encounter a man of true virtue, it is only wise to hold onto him.

    ¡°I think Luo Haofeng is not bad at all, but you don¡¯t seem to care at all.¡± Wen Ran interjected. With Mother Bai out of the house, she wasn¡¯t afraid of getting scolded for saying this.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng? Forget about it, he can¡¯t even pass my mom¡¯s approval.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao snorted. Luo Haofeng really left yesterday because of her words. Men as arrogant as him were better left alone, she thought.

    Wen Ran cast her a teasing nce while saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s unfair of you to say that about Luo Haofeng. The problem is not that he can¡¯t pass Aunt Qiao¡¯s barrier. It¡¯s you not giving him a chance.¡±

    Li Qian, understanding the gist of their conversation, blinked her eyes in amusement before asking, ¡°Is there anything going on between Luo Haofeng and Xiaoxiao? Ranran, further exin it to me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at Wen Ran, quickly responding, ¡°No, Sister Li, don¡¯t listen to Ranran¡¯s nonsense. There¡¯s nothing going on between Luo Haofeng and me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you panicking if there¡¯s nothing going on?¡±

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, and Li Qian broke intoughter, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I think Luo Haofeng is actually quite decent. He might seemckadaisical, but he isn¡¯t uninhibited. Honestly, he is so much better than Xiao Yuting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Xiaoxiao thinks Luo Haofeng is not good, it¡¯s that Aunt Qiao doesn¡¯t like him. Since Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want Aunt Qiao to be upset, she decided to nip her budding feelings in the bud.¡±

    As Wen Ran said this, she even made a hand gesture.

    ¡°Aunt Qiao doesn¡¯t like Luo Haofeng? Why though?¡± Li Qian looked at Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao with curiosity. Because of Wen Ran, she had be quite familiar with Bai Xiaoxiao and, consequently, knew Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother as well.

    To Li Qian, Mother Bai appeared to be an understanding, kind, and gentle woman. Why would she dislike Luo Haofeng so much as to oppose Xiaoxiao¡¯s rtionship with him?

    Wen Ran shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. That¡¯s something you would have to ask Aunt Qiao. Maybe it¡¯s because of Xiao Yuting¡¯s influence. She might think that Luo Haofeng is just as flirtatious and unreliable as Xiao Yuting.¡±

    ¡°Luo Haofeng used to be a flirt, but he¡¯s not the same as Xiao Yuting.¡± Li Qianughed as she rified. Luo Haofeng is good friends with Qin Mu and doesn¡¯t carry the same nature as Mo Xiuchen. Therefore, sometimes, he even went to her house with Qin Mu for meals. She understood him to some extent.

    ¡°To my knowledge, Luo Haofeng has not had that kind of rtionship with countless women like Xiao Yuting. He¡¯s had girlfriends before, but those were serious rtionships. With other women, he maintains only friendships. He can¡¯t help it if he¡¯s blessed with a charming face that women are so fond of.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was about to say something when her phone rang suddenly with a new text message.

    ¡°Ranran, could it be Mo Xiuchen missing you and sending you a message?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao steered the conversation, her face bearing a teasing smile.

    ¡°Is Mo Xiuchen really that romantic?¡±

    Li Qian also looked at Wen Ran, her tone full of teasing.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows formed aughing curve, but she didn¡¯t answer their question. Instead, she took out her phone. Seeing the caller ID, the smile on her face disappeared, reced by a small frown.

    ¡°What, isn¡¯t it Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao leaned over to take a peek.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Tong Shishi. Why¡¯s she sending me a message? Strange.¡±

    Wen Ran unlocked her phone as shemented with bewilderment. Even if Li Qian didn¡¯t know who Tong Shishi was, Bai Xiaoxiao did.

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s no chance Tong Shishi would send you anything good. I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t look at it. She may have sent another nauseating message. Here, let me look at it for you first.¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, her eyes narrowed. Just as Wen Ran unlocked her phone and was about to open the message, Bai Xiaoxiao quickly snatched the phone away.

    It took a second for Li Qian to remember who Tong Shishi was. Seeing Wen Ran look at Bai Xiaoxiao with a frown, she immediately asked, ¡°Ranran, who is Tong Shishi? The name sounds familiar, but I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    With Li Qian¡¯s question sessfully distracting her, Wen Ran turned her head and exined, ¡°Tong Shishi is Little Liu¡¯s ex-girlfriend. She was the one involved in the scandal with Mo Zixuan and who ended up being targeted byizens. Later, she became pregnant and was going to marry Little Liu¡­¡±

    Li Qian looked at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression subtly changing before she realized, ¡°Ranran, from what you said, I think it¡¯s not necessary for you to see what Tong Shishi sent.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly and turned her head to look at Bai Xiaoxiao. She saw Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face filled with anger and asked sharply, ¡°This bitchy woman Tong Shishi has really reached the limit.¡±

    ¡°What did she send?¡±

    Li Qian looked at Bai Xiaoxiao curiously.

    Wen Ran took back her phone, which was passed to her by Bai Xiaoxiao, opened her messages, but Tong Shishi¡¯s message had already been deleted by Bai Xiaoxiao. She looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you deleted the message. What did she send?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to see such eye-polluting stuff,¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, still angry, thought for a moment before exining, ¡°It¡¯s still about Mo Zixuan. She said that it was you who seduced Mo Zixuan, which is why he ignored her.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly. Tong Shishi was really boring. She had no rtionship with Mo Zixuan, so how could she seduce him?

    ¡°Could it be that Little Liu ignored her and she turned to Mo Zixuan again?¡±

    Wen Ran stared at her phone in confusion. Unfortunately, the content had already been deleted by Bai Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 474: Punish her

    Chapter 474: Punish her

    ¡°Ranran, I need to use the restroom, can you apany me?¡±

    Li Qian randomly interrupted their conversation. Wen Ran nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, who still looked furious, and softly agreed, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you. Xiaoxiao, you should calm down. It¡¯s not worth getting upset over someone like Tong Shishi.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, could you lend me your phone?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran getting up, Bai Xiaoxiao reached out to ask for her phone.

    Without hesitating, Wen Ran handed her the phone, gave her a reassuring smile, and then followed Li Qian to the restroom.

    After Bai Xiaoxiao blocked Tong Shishi¡¯s number, she took out her own phone and dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number once they were gone.

    After a few rings, a low and masculine voice came through. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s Bai Xiaoxiao. I need to speak to you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice wasced with a hint of confusion and concern and he suddenly sat up straight, concerned that something might have happened to Wen Ran.

    ¡°A moment ago, Tong Shishi sent a message to Ranran, all about the contents of the front-page news that day.¡±

    ¡°What? Did Ranran see it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, now mixed with the sound of a chair sliding, resounded over the phone. Upon hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, he immediately stood up with such force that his chair slid back about a meter due to inertia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry just yet, Ranran didn¡¯t see it. I snatched her phone and deleted the messages, but that¡¯s not a long-term solution.¡±

    Noticing his concern, Bai Xiaoxiao quickly exined.

    She told him so he could be prepared, since the scandal was not over yet and Wen Ran would learn about it sooner orter in G City. She had snatched Wen Ran¡¯s phone because she had suddenly thought that Tong¡¯s messages might include those scandalous details. And indeed, she had guessed right.

    Mo Xiuchen let out a long sigh. When he spoke again, his voice was tinged with mncholy. ¡°I see. Xiao Xiao, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ranran¡¯s friend, I don¡¯t want her to get hurt.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao turned her head and nced in the direction of the living room, before saying softly, ¡°I took advantage of the moment when Ranran went away with Li Qian to call you. I should hang up now. It would be bad if she hears.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Without saying much, Mo Xiuchen ended the call. His handsome brows furrowed; in the depths of his profound eyes, a hint of icy chillced his gaze; with the aura radiating off him, a slight hint of animosity could be felt.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Just as Qin Mu, holding a contract, walked in and noticed the gloomy look on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes to observe him, his gaze full of inquiry.

    Mo Xiuchen slid back into his chair and pressed his lips together, ¡°Tong Shishi sent Ranran a message. She wanted to let her know about what happened.¡±

    At his words, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes darkened, and his handsome brows frowned in surprise, ¡°Tong Shishi? What is she trying to do? Did Wen Ran see it? Why are you still sitting here distressed? You should go find her immediately.¡±

    ¡°No, Bai Xiaoxiao snatched the phone away and deleted the messages, so Ranran doesn¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined coldly. The coldness in his eyes was not receding. Apparently, unless Tong Shishi was taught a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t know any better.

    Qin Mu let out a quiet sigh of relief and thought for a moment, ¡°While you and Wen Ran weren¡¯t in G City, we didn¡¯t really pay attention to Tong Shishi. But she might have been in touch with Mo Zixuan. Could it be that Mo Zixuan asked her to do this?¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan hasn¡¯te back yet, so it¡¯s unlikely.¡±

    A hint of thought shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Mo Zixuan had gone to the police station to persuade Xiao Wenqing but he hadn¡¯t returned to thepany, so he wasn¡¯t sure about the result.

    Xiao Wenqing had been involved with Wu Tianyi before, so they might still be in contact with each other.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s probably Tong Shishi holding grudges against you and Wen Ran. Her dream of marrying Little Liu was shattered, and then she had a miscarriage. She probably thinks that you are responsible for her miscarriage.¡±

    Qin Mu calmly analyzed the possibilities.

    ¡°Regardless of what her motives were, I will let her know the consequences of her actions.¡± A trace of ruthlessness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he dialed a number.

    ¡°Who will teach her a lesson?¡±

    Amazement shed across Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he watched Mo Xiuchen dial the number.

    ¡°Qing Yang and Qing Feng.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen spoke, Qing Feng¡¯s clear, cheerful voice came through the phone, ¡°Hello, Young Master Mo!¡±

    Qin Mu remained silent, standing aside and listening as Mo Xiuchen instructed Qing Feng to teach Tong Shishi a lesson.

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen took the contract from Qin Mu and skimmed through it quickly, before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick up Wen Ran now. If Mo Zixuan returns, have him give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll attend tonight¡¯s dinner party for you.¡±

    Without waiting for Mo Xiuchen to give instructions, Qin Mu proactively offered to share the burden, so Mo Xiuchen could spend more time with Wen Ran.

    A hint of surprise shed across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he looked into Qin Mu¡¯s calm, dark eyes. A feeling of warmth welled up in his heart. He pressed his lips together and said softly, ¡°Ah Mu, thanks.¡±

    Qin Mu was slightly taken aback.

    He quickly regained hisposure and replied with a smile, ¡°I hope all these matters end soon.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen returned the smile warmly. Some things didn¡¯t need to be verbalized¡ªthey both understood. He knew that Qin Mu was fond of Wen Ran. Strangely enough, he didn¡¯t feel jealous this time; instead, he felt sorry for Qin Mu.

    Earlier, he had been incredibly jealous of Wen Jin¡¯s feelings for Wen Ran. He lost control of his tongue and even said things he shouldn¡¯t have. Now, as his love for Ranran deepened, he no longer felt jealous of his love rivals.

    Not just Qin Mu, but also Wen Jin.

    **

    Less than ten minutes after Mo Xiuchen had left, Mo Zixuan returned to thepany.

    As soon as he went up, he headed straight to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office. He pushed the door open, and seeing Qin Mu sitting behind the desk dealing with documents, without a sight of Mo Xiuchen, he frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Xiuchen? Isn¡¯t he in the office?¡±

    Qin Mu looked up from the documents, his sharp gaze met Mo Zixuan¡¯s. He held his gaze for a brief moment, then replied indifferently, ¡°Xiuchen said to call him when you arrived.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes flickered somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I haven¡¯t managed to convince my mother yet. I was just trying to improve our rtionship today. He¡¯s being a bit too anxious wanting a result now.¡±

    Qin Mu responded coldly, ¡°We¡¯re not talking about Xiao Wenqing. It¡¯s about Tong Shishi.¡±

    ¡°Tong Shishi?¡±

    Mo Zixuan was taken aback. He stopped and stared at Qin Mu from a distance, ¡°Why does he want to find Tong Shishi? What does this have to do with me?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fixed sharply on Mo Zixuan and said slowly and clearly, ¡°Last time, Tong Shishi got the information about Wen Ran¡¯s identity from you. Then, she leaked it to Wu Tianyi, leading to the scandalous rumors. Just half an hour ago, Tong Shishi sent a message to Wen Ran about the news she didn¡¯t see.¡±

 Chapter 475: 474 Iâ€™ll support you then

    Chapter 475: 474 I¡¯ll support you then

    Mo Zixuan stared at Qin Mu in disbelief, ¡°You said, Tong Shishi sent a message to Ranran?¡±

    ¡°You can ask her yourself.¡±

    From Qin Mu¡¯s words, it was evident that he had been in touch with Tong Shishi, but this incident was unlikely to have been instigated by him.

    Mo Zixuan found himself at a loss for words.

    His handsome face turned from pale to white and only after a while, he managed to say coldly: ¡°I¡¯ll call her and ask. If she really did this, I won¡¯t let her get away with it.¡±

    With that, he left the office without acknowledging Qin Mu.

    **

    Wen Ran did not expect Mo Xiuchen to arrive so early.

    She, Bai Xiaoxiao, and Li Qian were sitting in the courtyard, chatting, sipping tea, eating snacks, when suddenly they saw an Aston car approaching from far away. The familiar license te made her heart miss a beat. As she watched the car slow down and pull over, her eyes flickered.

    The car door opened, and a tall, handsome figure emerged from inside. Li Qian and Bai Xiaoxiao teased, ¡°Ranran, stop daydreaming. Hurry up and greet him.¡±

    Jolted out of her reverie, Wen Ran blushed with embarrassment, stood up, red at them, and headed towards the front door.

    ¡°Did you make the call?¡±

    Li Qian whispered, watching Wen Ran open the door for Mo Xiuchen.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s better for Mo Xiuchen to keep an eye on her.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure of his intentions, whether to keep it a secret forever or to find the right time to tell Ranran. Thus, she called him immediately.

    Previously, Luo Haofeng had mentioned that Mo Xiuchen had publicly admitted to being ill, and any rumors about Wen Ran were purely fabricated. She believed that Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, you seem surprised. You didn¡¯t expect me toe this early, did you?¡±

    At the vi gate, Mo Xiuchen approached Wen Ran with a smile, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    As Wen Ran watched him approach, her nostrils filled with his familiar scent. Chiding him, she said, ¡°What time is it? It¡¯s your first day back to work and you¡¯ve already left early.¡±

    Pretending to check his wristwatch, Mo Xiuchenughed, ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want me to leave, you cane back to the office with me and I¡¯ll work a little longer.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned at his cheerful face, asking with some concern, ¡°Have you finished all your work?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen brushed a stray lock of hair from her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°I was just kidding, I¡¯ve finished everything. And even if there were some things left, Ah Mu and Ah Feng are there. Today when I went to work, I suddenly felt like thepany would function just as well without me. Ranran, why don¡¯t we continue our trip?¡±

    His words were half-serious, half-joking. She yfully scolded him, ¡°We just got back from Bali Ind. You¡¯ve only worked one day and you¡¯re already thinking about another trip. Next time youe back, they won¡¯t need you.¡±

    ¡°I never intended to go back to work anyway. With Mo Zixuan in thepany, he can¡¯t wait for me to step down immediately. It just so happens that the prospect of traveling with you is much more interesting than work.¡±

    His slender fingers lingered on Wen Ran¡¯s face, and showed no signs of leaving.

    By now, Wen Ran had grown ustomed to his intimate gestures. Her eyes were filled with tender affection as she softly responded, ¡°Even if Mo Zixuan wishes you would step down immediately, would he really be able to handle such arge corporation if you did resign now?¡±

    She also wished to be with him every moment.

    Especially during their time in Bali, leading a carefree and worry-free life. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoxiao¡¯s incident, she would have been reluctant to leave.

    Given that Mo Xiuchen had worked for so long, it seemed logical for him to take a break. As long as everything was in order in thepany, she wouldn¡¯t mind if he gave up his presidency.

    ¡°If he really wants to, I won¡¯t stand in his way. I¡¯m not interested in fame or fortune anyway.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was light and unconcerned. The only thing that mattered to him was her.

    After thinking for a while, Wen Ran calmly persuaded, ¡°Xiuchen, if you¡¯re really tired and don¡¯t want to continue working in thepany, then resign. We don¡¯t necessarily have to travel. Staying in G City is not bad either. After resigning, you can take a good rest at home and be with me all the time.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused.

    Seeing thepassion in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes ignited a warm wave of contentment in his heart. He tightly held her soft hand and teasingly asked, ¡°Ranran, aren¡¯t you afraid that if I resign, I won¡¯t be able to support you?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, her brow confidently raised as she replied, ¡°If you can¡¯t support me, then I¡¯ll support you. Otherwise, we can take turns working. It doesn¡¯t matter how much money we have, as long as we can live.¡±

    She knew Mo Xiuchen was teasing her. Last time, he mentioned that even if he never worked again, he could still support her.

    After all the years he had been working, how could he not have any savings? And even if he didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be worried. They were both capable, and supporting themselves would be a breeze.

    She just wanted him to have a proper rest. There was no need to give all his life to work, lose his sense of self and freedom.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, and his eyes drifted past Wen Ran to Li Qian and Bai Xiaoxiao in the distance. He asked quietly, ¡°Do you want to go home now, or stay a bit longer?¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated. Before she could answer, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice interrupted, ¡°Ranran, you can go with Mo Xiuchen. Sister Li will stay behind to have dinner with me.¡±

    Since Mo Xiuchen was so eager to pick up Wen Ran, it was tactless of her to keep Wen Ran from leaving.

    Wen Ran, initially uncertain, agreed upon hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s suggestion. She said goodbye to her friends and left with Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Tong Shishi sent me a message just now.¡±

    Once they were on the road in the Aston, Wen Ran took the initiative to tell Mo Xiuchen. He turned his head, looking concerned, ¡°What did Tong Shishi send you?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Xiaoxiao deleted it before I could read it. ording to her, it¡¯s nothing good.¡±

    ¡°Then ignore it. Tong Shishi isn¡¯t a good person. Reading her messages would only be a waste of your time.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice betrayed his annoyance. Seeing his brow furrowed, Wen Ran quickly smiled and assured him, ¡°I didn¡¯t read it. There¡¯s no need for you to be upset.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his annoyance subsided, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, ¡°Ranran, no matter what Tong Shishi sends you, don¡¯t pay any attention to it.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao has already blocked her. Even if she sends anything, I wouldn¡¯t be able to receive them.¡±

    When Bai Xiaoxiao blocked Tong Shishi, she didn¡¯t keep it a secret from Wen Ran but informed her honestly. Given Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality, Wen Ran didn¡¯t find her actions unexpected.

 Chapter 476: 475 Hope for a Miracle

    Chapter 476: 475 Hope for a Miracle

    Tong Shishi clutched her battered face, gazing in disbelief at the sullen frown on Mo Zixuan¡¯s face. The light that flooded from his eyes was as cold as a knife, his words sharp and ruthless, ¡°Tong Shishi, if you dare to try anything like this again, I promise you will neither want to live nor be able to die.¡±

    Last time, he spared her. She promised to obey his everymand.

    Yet merely twenty dayster, she dared to deceive him. She clearly didn¡¯t respect him at all.

    With tears streaming down her face and welling in her eyes, she exined in a wronged tone, ¡°Zixuan, everything I did, I did it for your sake. I know you love Wen Ran deeply. Every day she stays with Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re in pain. I want her to leave Mo Xiuchen, to be with you.¡±

    Mo Zixuan snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s on your mind. You feel that Wen Ran robbed you of your chance to marry Little Liu. You are seeking revenge on her, and can¡¯t bear to see her happier than you, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Their intense gaze made Tong Shishi shiver. She denied subconsciously, ¡°No. Zixuan, I really did it all for you. I hate seeing you in pain every day.¡±

    ¡°Who told you I¡¯m suffering?¡±

    Mo Zixuan red at her, the fire in his heart raging and unable to vent. He suddenly moved, forcefully pushing her onto the couch, unceremoniously stripping away the obstructions on her body and plunging in harshly from behind¡­

    The pain made Tong Shishi¡¯s face turn pale, but she clenched her teeth and refrained from making a sound. She knew Mo Zixuan was punishing her, humiliating her as her punishment. Her hatred for Wen Ran only intensified. The more Mo Zixuan made her suffer, the more she swore to expose Wen Ran to the truth.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai pushed open the door of the director¡¯s office, and Gu Yan, sitting behind the desk, looked up immediately.

    ¡°Dad, what do you need?¡±

    Gu Kai strode over, pulled out the chair in front of the desk, and sat down with a smile on his face.

    Gu Yan looked mildly serious as he spoke lightly, ¡°Ever since Ranran¡¯s past was revealed, our rtives have been wanting to meet her. Just now, your aunt called again, saying she wants to see Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned slightly at his words, ¡°Dad, Ranran does not know about the scandal that swirled around some time ago, nor does she know that her origins have been exposed. If we suddenly introduce her to those rtives and they blurt out something¡­¡±

    ¡°I also have those concerns, but now that we¡¯ve found Ranran, we should observe these social ritual.¡± Gu Yan also detested this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it in a few days. I¡¯ll tell them that I¡¯m super busy these days. Once I am free, I¡¯ll invite them for a meal so that everyone can meet Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai pondered for a moment. A t refusal would definitely offend people.

    But until he found a cure for Ranran¡¯s condition, he sincerely did not wish for her to know the truth. He hoped that he can deceive her, even if only for a day longer.

    He was hoping for a miracle. Maybe one day, Ranran would suddenly recover and be pregnant, and she wouldn¡¯t need her medication¡­

    Gu Yan pondered, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way then. Call your auntter, or ask Yuting to exin it to her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will find Yuting now. It would be better for her to talk to her mom.¡±

    When Gu Kai came out of his father¡¯s office, he immediately went to Shen Yuting¡¯s office. She was looking at a patient¡¯s medical records. When she saw hime in, she was a bit surprised, ¡°Cousin, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°What, don¡¯t you wee me, your dear cousin?¡±

    Gu Kai gently raised one eyebrow and, with graceful strides, walked towards her.

    Shen Yuting chuckled and teased him, ¡°I could tell you that I don¡¯t wee you. This is the gynecology and obstetrics department. It¡¯s not very fitting for a man like you toe here.¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows, walked to the front of the desk and feigned displeasure as he reached out to flick Shen Yuting¡¯s forehead, ¡°You are getting more and more unruly. I am your cousin after all, and to think you would speak to me like this. Could it be that apart from treating patients, no one else is allowed in your office?¡±

    Shen Yuting dodged Gu Kai¡¯s hand and giggled, ¡°Cousin, you cane in here if you bring my cousin-inw in with you.¡±

    Narrowing his eyes and gazing at Shen Yuting¡¯s smiling eyes, Gu Kai knowingly said, ¡°Oh,¡± drawing out the word, before asking nonchntly, ¡°Yuting, it seems that your love life is progressing well, yes?¡±

    ¡°Cousin!¡±

    Shen Yuting frowned, her tone carrying a faint blush.

    Gu Kai chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce him to us? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll scare him away?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes sparkled. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Gu Kai would scare him away, but rather, Jiang Liu bore quite a resemnce to Mo Xiuchen. Some of his habits also seemed to mirror his. She was worried that Gu Kai might have some misunderstanding upon meeting Jiang Liu.

    And the truth was that she still hadn¡¯t let go of Mo Xiuchenpletely. She wanted to wait until she had fully moved on, the day she would truly andpletely fall for Jiang Liu, before introducing him to her family.

    ¡°In a little while. He isn¡¯t prepared yet.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Alright, I will wait a little longer. Also, could you call home and let your mother know that I¡¯m very busy for the next few days? Once I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll invite them all for a meal so they can meet Ranran.¡±

    Shen Yuting understood immediately and agreed without hesitation, ¡°I understand. The scandal from before, Ranran still isn¡¯t aware of it, right?¡±

    ¡°Temporarily, she doesn¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows. Secrets cannot be kept forever. Sooner orter, Ranran would find out.

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips and spoke quietly, ¡°I hope a miracle happens and that Ranran gets better quickly. She and Xiuchen love each other so much. I believe that heaven would not be so cruel.¡±

    **

    ¡°Xiuchen, the medicine is ready!¡±

    In the peaceful suburban vi.

    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Mo Xiuchen waszily leaning against the leather couch. One of his long legs was propped up on the wooden coffee table, and the other casually stretched out. His well-defined hand held a remote control, and he was watching the news.

    Upon hearing the voice by the door, he immediately retracted his leg and turned to look at Wen Ran, who was carrying a tray. With a light press of the remote in his hand, he switched from the news channel to the entertainment program she had been watching earlier.

    As Wen Ran neared, a familiar scent of medicine wafted through the air.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up and reached out to take the tray. Wen Ran, smiling, avoided his hand and set down the tray on the coffee table, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    There was a warm smile in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s profound eyes. He sat back down on the couch and his gaze remained on her tenderly, unwilling to move away.

    ¡°This bowl is yours, and this bowl is mine.¡±

    Wen Ran served the medicine and handed one bowl to Mo Xiuchen while keeping one for herself.

    ¡°Ranran, let me drink first tonight.¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at the liquid medicine in the bowl and smiled lightly. Normally, Ranran would be the first to drink, but tonight, he wanted to drink first.

 Chapter 477: 476 Strange calls

    Chapter 477: 476 Strange calls

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him with a smile, holding her medicine without hurry to drink it.

    Mo Xiuchen gave her a gentle smile, tilted his head back, and gulped the entire bowl of medicine. After a moment, he showed her the empty bowl and teased, ¡°I¡¯ll have to check with Ah Kai tomorrow if this medicine is fake, it doesn¡¯t taste bitter anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback and thenughed.

    She took a gulp of her own medicine, which was undeniably bitter.

    Acting as if she was angry, Wen Ran red at Mo Xiuchen before finishing the remaining medicine. Without missing a beat, Mo Xiuchen quickly stuffed a sugar cube into her mouth, took her hand and led her to the sofa, smiling, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste bitter now, right?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, take a rest. I¡¯ll take the bowls away.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen got up and left the bedroom with the tray.

    As Wen Ran watched his lofty figure vanish at the bedroom door,yers of warmth filled her watery eyes.

    **

    The next day, Wen Ran returned to work at thepany. Having her by his side gave Mo Xiuchen a sense of security. Every time he looked up, he could see her.

    Words were not necessary; a nce or a smile conveyed their tender affection. Every once in a while, Mo Xiuchen would get up to massage Wen Ran for a few minutes.

    There had been no ripples of conflict for three days.

    With Mo Xiuchen constantly beside her, Wen Ran was spared from idle gossip and unpleasant sights.

    One afternoon, while Mo Xiuchen was massaging Wen Ran as usual, Luo Haofeng barged in, unintentionally disrupting their cozy moment. Instead, he yed innocent, ¡°Oh dear, Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, how can you both be so public with your affections during the day in the office? Is anyone else even allowed in?¡±

    ¡°Are you just going to walk in without knocking?¡±

    Wen Ran red at Luo Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen responded with a low chuckle, ¡°If you¡¯re envious, find someone to be affectionate with. I have no objections.¡±

    Luo Haofeng was choked by his words and fell silent.

    Walking to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s desk, he threw some documents onto it and, with a smirk, said lightly, ¡°I heard that Cheng Jia and the others will be back soon, right? When will they arrive?¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, ¡°Cheng Jia ising back?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t aware.

    In the past few days, although she had been in thepany, Mo Xiuchen did not allow her to do any work. He took care of her job, and had his work handled by Mo Zixuan.

    Only when there were things Mo Zixuan couldn¡¯t handle, would he personally take care of them.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a cold re at someone who spoke too much and lightly said, ¡°Yes, they were initially sent for a training period of three months, and will return after a week.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, if I were you, I would simply take Mo Xiuchen and leave to avoid Cheng Jia salivating over your husband when she returns!¡±

    Luo Haofeng offered this suggestion.

    Wen Ran let out a chuckle and replied calmly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t as flirtatious as you. Even if Cheng Jia were to throw herself at him, he wouldn¡¯t ept. What do I have to worry about?¡±

    ¡°When did I be flirtatious?¡±

    Luo Haofeng was discontent and gave them a cold look. This couple was not only on the same wavelength but their words were poisonous too.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the self-proimed ¡®dashing and gant handsome man¡¯?¡± Wen Ran looked at him with amusement, ¡°The woman who asked you out for dinner yesterday is from the public rtions department, right? Quite pretty.¡±

    Luo Haofeng clicked his tongue and raised an eyebrow, proudly boasting like a rooster, ¡°Every day I get asked out by beauties. If I epted every single one, how would I handle it? So, I didn¡¯t ept any of them. I had dinner with Ah Must night. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Ask me what?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the office entrance.

    He had just walked in, right when Luo Haofeng had mentioned him.

    Wen Ran looked amused, ¡°Luo Haofeng just said that he didn¡¯t spendst night with the beauty who had asked him out for dinner, and you can attest to it.¡±

    ¡°Really? It seems like I went home right after workst night.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s face was calm, and his words showed no trace of lying. Luo Haofeng changed color upon hearing this, ¡°Ah Mu, you can¡¯t lie on my behalf.¡±

    Qin Mu blinked innocently at Luo Haofeng, who was visibly upset, ¡°Last night, I really did go home right after work. Could it be that my memory is failing me?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Luo Haofeng, just admit it. Even if you do, there¡¯s nothing shameful about it. When you get married someday, I¡¯ll definitely send you arge gift.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t helpughing. Noticing her radiant smile, Qin Mu quickly averted his gaze. He told Luo Haofeng, ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s mood was ruined by their teasing, ¡°I¡¯m not interested now, I¡¯m going to meet a beauty.¡± With that, he stormed out of the office.

    Qin Mu followed Luo Haofeng out of the office. Before closing the door, he gave a meaningful look to Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen massaged Wen Ran for another two minutes before his elongated fingers left her shoulders. He gently said, ¡°Ranran, take a rest. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll just finish reading this report.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned down to peck her cheek before leaving the office.

    Wen Ran continued reading the report she had barely started. The office felt exceptionally quiet with only her. She was so engrossed in her work that when her phone rang, the sudden noise startled her.

    The disy showed an unfamiliar number. Wen Ran¡¯s brow furrowed in hesitation as she looked at the phone for a few seconds before finally answering, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t you recognize who I am?¡±

    From the phone came an old voiceced with a chilling undertone that gave Wen Ran a shiver, despite it being broad daylight. Shocked, she responded, ¡°You must have the wrong number, I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you do know me. I raised you for six years and wasted a lot of precious medicine. There¡¯s still poison in your body that only I can clear. Before I tell you my identity, let me first tell you a secret¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s slender body abruptly stood up from the chair. Her abrupt movements knocked her leg on the office desk. The pain, or perhaps the caller¡¯s words, caused her already pale face to turn as white as a sheet of paper.

    Her whole body was trembling, especially the hand holding the phone. The voice that came out of her was sharp and unfamiliar, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I won¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Not possible, it can¡¯t be¡­

    She reassured herself over and over again, moving her hand to hang up the call. The man on the other end seemed to understand her thoughts, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s useless for you to hang up the call. What I said is all true. Let me tell you another secret that no one knows¡­¡±

 Chapter 478: 477 Find her as soon as possible

    Chapter 478: 477 Find her as soon as possible

    After hanging up the call, Wen Ran¡¯s mind was in turmoil!

    She had lost her ability to think, and Fu Jingyi¡¯s voice kept ying back in her mind. The only feeling she had was that her hands and feet were ice-cold, and so was her heart.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she quickly held them back.

    She looked up at therge desk not far away, which was empty at the moment. Her heart plunged into a bottomless abyss amidst the emptiness. Yet, a bone-deep pain invaded her soul.

    She didn¡¯t know how she got out of the office, how she took the elevator downstairs, or how she left the corporate building.

    Along the way, people greeted her, but she didn¡¯t see or hear anything. After leaving thepany, she got into a taxi by the roadside. When the driver asked her where she was going, she just stared at him, dumbfounded.

    After a long pause, she managed to give him an address.

    **

    Twenty minutester, the driver pulled over and dropped her off after she paid the fare.

    She bought the past month¡¯s worth of newspapers at a recycling station near a newsstand. Then, she checked into a hotel and got a room. Once inside, she locked the door, opened the newspapers and started reading slowly.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xiuchen returned to his office. He pushed open the door and was about to call out Ranran, but his brows suddenly furrowed.

    Inside the spacious office, there was no sign of Wen Ran. Her chair was a meter away from her desk and herputer was still on.

    His eyes changed, he walked over, lightly tapped the keyboard, and the data appeared on the screen. He pursed his lips, turned around, and exited the room once more.

    When he arrived at the bathroom door, a cleaningdy came out after finishing up. Mo Xiuchen asked her if Wen Ran was in the bathroom. The cleaner shook her head, telling him that there was no one inside.

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brow. Did Ranran go downstairs again?

    He pursed his lips, took out his cell phone, and dialed her number.

    When the ice-cold message, ¡°Sorry, the user you dialled has switched off their phone.¡± crawled into his eardrums, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure stopped, his handsome face suddenly knit together. He took the phone in front of his face, saw that the number was correct, but suddenly felt uneasy in his heart.

    He abandoned the idea of looking for Wen Ran downstairs and returned briskly to his office to call the security office inte, where he found out that Wen Ran had left thepany half an hour ago.

    At that moment, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face turned pale.

    His heart felt like it had been stabbed with a knife. Still holding the phone in his hand, his tall body stood motionless beside his office desk.

    Ranran had quietly left thepany without saying a word to him, even turned off her phone.

    All these behaviors were abnormal.

    **

    [Unveiling the hidden past of the wife of MS Group¡¯s CEO, Wen Ran], [MS Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife, Wen Ran, can¡¯t bear children!], [Shock! The illness of MS Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife Wen Ran]¡­

    At some hotel room.

    The floor in front of Wen Ran was full of newspapers. She sat on the floor, staring nkly at the headlines on the front page of the newspapers with different titles but the same content.

    ¡°Wen Ran is not the biological daughter of Wen Hongrui, but the daughter of Gu Yan, the head of Kangning Hospital, who had lost for more than twenty years. Reliable sources have revealed that Wen Ran was fed with drugs until she was six years old¡­¡±

    The most eye-catching sentence was, ¡®She will never be able to bear children in her life, and there is no cure.¡¯

    ¡®There is no cure, there is no cure¡­¡¯

    She suddenly covered her eyes tightly, oh, how she wished to unsee everything, and that all of this was false.

    However, even though she had covered her eyes, the echoes of Fu Jingyi¡¯s voice kept reverberating in her ears, ¡®Every month, I will inject you with a drug. You will never be able to be a mom in this lifetime. You are doomed to be an experiment for life. Don¡¯t harm yourself and others by daring to dream otherwise.¡¯

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡¯

    She removed her moist hands, her face ice-cold.

    In her blurred vision, a familiar figure appeared, his handsome brows and warm smile. That was in the hospital corridor when she told him, ¡®We should have a child.¡¯

    The smile on his face suddenly froze at that time.

    His expression became strange.

    At that moment, she thought he didn¡¯t like children.

    Later, she learned that it was because of his physical condition. After a medical examination, Gu Kai told her Mo Xiuchen had health issues. That night, she persuaded him to ept treatment.

    These past few months, she remembered to take her meds every day¡­

    She wanted to have two children for him, a boy and a girl. She wanted to give him aplete family andplete love. She always believed that a family without children is iplete.

    She was convinced that Xiuchen¡¯s disease would definitely get better. Heaven wouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to make him suffer more. However, at this moment, all her beliefs were shattered.

    There was no hope left in her life.

    Only despair remained. She didn¡¯t know what to do, staring at the familiar handsome face on the newspaper, her heart ached so much it was hard to breathe.

    Harming herself and others!

    **

    MS Group

    Mo Xiuchen watched the video from earlier. From the moment he left the office, when Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang, to her answering the call with a pale face, to switching off her phone and leaving¡­

    He couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other end of the phone said to her. Nevertheless, he could roughly infer what it was from her agitated expression and her pale face.

    Next to him, Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng looked worried. Qin Mu was the first to speak, ¡°Xiuchen, no matter who called Wen Ran, they must have told her about the matter that made her so agitated. The first thing we need to do now is to find Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu is right, we can¡¯t let someone take advantage of this situation.¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked serious, noticing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s self-reproaching face, he couldn¡¯t bear it. Although he knew that hisforting words were futile, he couldn¡¯t help but console, ¡°Wen Ran might just have been momentarily agitated, and she will contact you once she calms down.¡±

    They loved each other so deeply, she wouldn¡¯t leave that easily.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips were pressed into a tight line, his handsome features were cold as ice. All his fears and worries were buried deep in his heart. He wished that things could be as Luo Haofeng said, that once Ranran calmed down, she would contact him.

    However, the fear in his heart was like a ck hole, rapidly consuming him. He couldn¡¯t bear Ranran¡¯s absence, not even for a minute. At this moment, he was utterly terrified.

    He took out his phone shakingly, dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number with a trembling hand. Although he knew that Wen Ran would not contact them, he still held onto a glimmer of hope, ¡°Ah Feng, call Xiaoxiao, ask her if Ranran has contacted her.¡±

    Qin Mu took a deep breath, also took out his phone, and calmly said, ¡°I will call Wen Jin.¡±

    Seeing Qin Mu heading towards the door with his phone, Luo Haofeng went over to the floor-to-ceiling window and started dialing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.

 Chapter 479: Divide into 478 groups to search

    Chapter 479: Divide into 478 groups to search

    Behind the spacious desk, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s erect figure grew rigid, every inch of his skin tense.

    Ayer of frost seemed to condense between his handsome brows. The atmosphere around him was icy and frigid, and the usuallyrge office became freezing cold.

    He clenched his mobile phone tightly, a sense of panic rolling in his deeppond-like eyes. As soon as his call was connected, without waiting for Gu Kai to speak, he blurted out anxiously: ¡°Ah Kai, has Ranran called you?¡±

    ¡°No, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Kai was attending to a patient. Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, he paused momentarily, and then his handsome face changed, his brows furrowing instantly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voicecked its usual calm and steadiness; anxiety and fear seeped through, disrupting his calm demeanor: ¡°Half an hour ago, Ranran received a phone call. I have no idea what the other party said to her, but she was very emotional and left thepany alone. Her mobile phone is switched off.¡±

    At the end of his words, the first sound that came from the phone was not Gu Kai¡¯s voice, but the sound of an object falling. The cup that Gu Kai had just held in his hand slipped from his grasp. Hearing that Ranran had received a call from a stranger and then emotionally left thepany, his first response was that Ranran must have learned about her health condition.

    The unthinkable event they always feared happened eventually.

    He tightly pursed his lips and reproachfully asked over the phone: ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be with Ranran? How could you let her leave thepany alone when she was in such an emotional state?¡±

    ¡°She received the phone call when I was not in the office. When I returned, she was gone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen med himself intensely. He had been following her closely these days, apanying her every moment, in case, she saw or heard anything and became emotionally upset, he could be right there to console her.

    He could exin to her right away.

    But he had never expected that when he stepped away for a while, it happened to be the moment when she received that phone call.

    Things just happened to be so coincidental.

    ¡°Ah Kai, has Ranran called you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked anxiously again, hoping against hope that Ranran would call Gu Kai. At least, she would confirm whether the unknown person¡¯s words were true or false, right?

    The anger in Gu Kai¡¯s tone intensified:

    ¡°If she left without telling you, how would she call me? It must have been someone from Wu Tianyi or Fu Jingyi who called her. Ranran must be feeling terrible now. If she hid away by herself, it would be fine. But if, if she has fallen into the hands of Wu Tianyi and the others, then¡­ We must split up and search for her now, no matter what, we must find Ranran.¡±

    The words that Gu Kai dared not speak sent a wave of suffocation through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mind.

    His grip on the mobile phone tightened even more, his slender knuckles, turning pale in the process.

    ¡°Alright, we will split up and search.¡±

    He forcefully suppressed his emotions, his voice low, yet determined.

    **

    In the Bai Family home, Bai Xiaoxiao was still sleeping when Luo Haofeng called. She did not sleep wellst night and went back to bed after lunch and some reading.

    Woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone, she groggily opened her eyes, reached for the phone without even looking at the caller ID, answered it, her voice carrying a hint of sleepiness and softness: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s me. Has Ranran contacted you or came to your house?¡±

    ¡°Ranran? No!¡±

    Hearing the urgency in Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately sobered up. She sat up in bed, rubbed her eyes and asked in surprise: ¡°Isn¡¯t Ranran supposed to be at work?¡±

    ¡°She was, but not long ago, she received a phone call and left thepany alone. Her mobile phone is now switched off, we can¡¯t find her. Mo Xiuchen is extremely anxious. If she has contacted you, you must tell me right away.¡±

    Luo Haofeng exined the severity of the situation, fearing that Bai Xiaoxiao knew of Ranran¡¯s whereabouts but was deliberately hiding it from them.

    No wonder he thought this way. From his point of view, Ranran and Bai Xiaoxiao are as close as sisters. And facing such a situation, Ranran might seek Bai Xiaoxiao to pour out her sadness.

    Hearing the agitation and sternness in his tone, Bai Xiaoxiao looked slightly perplexed but retorted: ¡°What phone call did Ranran get? Is it about her family background? Why would Mo Xiuchen leave her alone at thepany? She hasn¡¯t contacted me at all. Did she go home, or perhaps, she went to visit her parents¡¯ graves?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were filled with queries and assumptions. Seeing the confusion on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face, he said briefly:

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she has gone just yet. I am going to look for her now. If she contacts you, you must inform me right away.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, equally worried, hurriedly agreed:

    ¡°Alright, then you guys hurry up and find her. Ranran must be devastated if she¡¯s found out. You must find her as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will inform you as soon as there¡¯s any news.¡±

    Luo Haofeng ended upforting Bai Xiaoxiao. As she was still recovering from a leg injury, she could only worry and couldn¡¯t help with the search. He didn¡¯t want her to fret too much.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen finished his call and walked out of his office, he reminded Bai Xiaoxiao one more time before ending the call.

    Without any need for words, Mo Xiuchen could see the answer in his expression. A flicker of disappointment shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. His lips pressed into a resolute line.

    Luo Haofeng forced a smile and said: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t worry too much. Ranran didn¡¯t go to see Bai Xiaoxiao or Gu Kai. Perhaps, she didn¡¯t go to see Wen Jin either. But that¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing. She might have just hidden away by herself. That way, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    If the call was made by someone from Wu Tianyi or Fu Jingyi to Ranran, then they might have taken advantage of her emotional state to kidnap her.

    However, after such a long time, they still haven¡¯t received a call from Wu Tianyi. Luo Haofeng felt that Ranran was safe. As long as she was safe, the situation had not yet reached its worst.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows were cold, and worry and self-me filled his eyes. While they worried about Ranran¡¯s safety, he had more concerns.

    Every time he thought of Ranran¡¯s pale face in the video, his heart felt excruciating pain, as if someone was yanking it out. This sharp pain made it hard for him to breathe.

    His hands, hanging by his side, suddenly clenched into fists.

    As the two walked out of the office, Qin Mu had just finished his call with Wen Jin. His dark eyes scanned Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng. From their expressions, he learned the oue. His lips twitched into a gentle smile and said:

    ¡°I¡¯ve informed Wen Jin and asked him to get Lu Zhiyan¡¯s assistance in finding Wen Ran, we can also check the surveince footage downstairs to see how Wen Ran left.¡±

 Chapter 480: 479 Ranran, where are you?

    Chapter 480: 479 Ranran, where are you?

    Mo Xiuchen remained silent, merely leading the way. Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng exchanged a nce, trailed after him, and the three of them headed for the elevator together.

    Stepping into the elevator, Mo Xiuchen stood like a statue in the confined space. His strikingly handsome features shrouded with frostiness, his eyes churning with unruly emotions.

    Luo Haofeng pressed the elevator button and chewed on his lips, trying to say something, but the Qin Mu beside him nudged him with his arm, signaling him not to speak.

    He furrowed his eyebrows and obediently closed his mouth.

    At this moment, any words were pale and superfluous.

    They knew all too well that even though Mo Xiuchen was worried and upset over Wen Ran¡¯s departure, he was notpletely irrational. Hence, he knew how to find Wen Ran.

    Besides that, what else could they possibly say? Instead of uttering words that might make him even more upset, they might as well let him cool down and give him some time to think.

    For a moment, the silence in the elevator was deafening.

    **

    G City was massive and densely popted. To find someone there was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    However, even if it was like finding a needle in a haystack, Mo Xiuchen was determined to find Wen Ran. He had seen Wen Ran get into a taxi from thepany¡¯s surveince footage.

    At that moment, his heart leaped into his throat.

    His deep gaze held onto Wen Ran¡¯s face¡ªthe fairplexion drained of color, her clear eyes devoid of life, all reflected in his dark pupils. Watching her get into the taxi like a soulless body, that look of bewilderment deeply jabbed at his eyes, and his heart.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, as long as we find this taxi, we will know where Wen Ran went.¡±

    Luo Haofeng exined, but before he finished his sentence, Qin Mu had already pulled out his phone to make a call.

    Looking up, Mo Xiuchen nced at Qin Mu who was dialing a number. He then lowered his gaze, his eyes locked on the taxi in the surveince footage. From the angle of the camera, he could see the side of her face.

    Sitting in the car, she didn¡¯t immediately speak but looked lost and desperate.

    His clenched fingers begin to turn white. His tall figure rose abruptly from the chair as the taxi drove away. He rushed out of the security room and hurried to his parking spot.

    By the time Qin Mu got in touch with the taxi driver, Mo Xiucheng was already in his car, buckled up, and ready to start the engine.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ve got him!¡±

    Hearing Qin Mu¡¯s exhrated voice, Mo Xiuchen immediately rolled down the window and took the phone that was handed to him. His voice was low as he spoke, ¡°Where did the woman who got in your car outside MS Group about half an hour ago go?¡±

    On the other end of the line, amid the honking noises, the person hesitates for a moment before replying, ¡°Half an hour ago? Are you talking about a very beautiful woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you!¡±

    After listening to the man, Mo Xiuchen calmly thanked him, hung up the phone, and said to Qin Mu outside the window, ¡°Ah Mu, I¡¯m going to the ce that the driver mentioned to look for Wen Ran. She got out of the cab there, but she might not be there right now. Please contact Lu Zhiyan and have him check the surveince cameras on that stretch of road to find out where Wen Ran went.¡±

    ¡°Okay, drive slowly.¡±

    Qin Mu had also heard the taxi driver¡¯s words. Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s request, he nodded in agreement.

    He drove to the location where her taxi had taken her.

    Getting out of the car and standing on familiar streets, a sense of destion filled his heart. His elongated gaze scanned the surrounding buildings, finallynding on a newsstand nearby.

    The image of Wen Ran¡¯s pale face over the phone resurfaced in his mind. At that moment, her eyes were filled with a struggle, doubt, and numerous other emotions. In the end, everything was woven into shadow in her water-like eyes, leaving only a chilling despair and destion.

    His hands hung to his sides, instantly clenching into fists.

    The despair in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, her determination when she left, and the tears she shed¡­ everything felt like a knife stabbing his heart. He felt the searing pain, though there was no visible wound.

    **

    On the floor of the room, with eyes red and swollen, Wen Ran¡¯s mind was a nk canvas.

    ¡­

    In just a few minutes, all the months they had spent together since their wedding reyed in her mind like a slideshow. Her tears soaked the newspaper in front of her, blurring the happy image of the two of them intertwined.

    She raised her arm and used her sleeve to wipe her swollen and stinging eyes, gently picked up the tear-soaked newspaper. Her delicate fingers traced over the handsome face in the picture. The deep, gentle eyes in the newspaper seemed to be looking at her.

    Her hand trembled, and the newspaper suddenly fell back onto the floor.

    ¡°Ranran, never leave me!¡±

    A tender whisper sneaked into her ear, filled with a lifetime of affection, making her wish she could exhaust everything just to be good to him.

    She thought of something and a pang of pain shed in her eyes. She took a deep breath, pulled out her phone, and shakily pressed down the power button.

    She couldn¡¯t just disappear without a trace. Even if she had to leave, she had to make things clear with him.

    As soon as her phone powered on, countless alerts poured in¡ªcalls and messages, one after another. She didn¡¯t have time to look through them and dialed a set of familiar numbers without needing to recall them.

    She stood up from the floor, walked to the French window, and looked outside. Through the blurry window, a familiar figure suddenly appeared.

    Her hand shook and the phone almost slipped from her palm.

    She immediately took a step back.

    She stood behind the curtain, her gaze filled with agony as she looked at the man standing next to the newsstand downstairs.

    In such a short amount of time, he had already found his way here.

    She could not hear what he was saying to the elderly woman selling newspapers in the newsstand, but her heart ached unbearably.

    His phone rang. He immediately reached into his pocket and she could not see his face clearly through the painful tears in her eyes, but she knew he answered the call promptly. His deep voice reached her ears through the signal interference. With it, he brought an array of feelings¡ªjoy, worry, anxiety, unrest¡­

    ¡°Ranran, regardless of who you have been talking to or what you have heard, please tell me first where you are. Would you let me see you?¡±

    The tears Wen Ran had been holding back spilled over again at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words!

    She raised her hand to cover her mped lips so he wouldn¡¯t hear her crying. Her heart was like a raging ocean, the wavesing one after another, threatening to drown her¡­

    Downstairs, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes tightens as he looks around his surroundings, suppressing his unease. His voice bes softer, more gentle, ¡°Ranran, I know you¡¯re very upset right now. Since you¡¯ve called me, please let me know where you are. I¡¯lle to you immediately. Okay?¡±

 Chapter 481: 480 Letâ€™s get divorced!

    Chapter 481: 480 Let¡¯s get divorced!

    Wen Ran wanted to speak, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    Downstairs, at the roadside not far away, Mo Xiuchen was anxiously scanning around. He couldn¡¯t find the one he was yearning for. A dimness spread through his bright eyes¨C He tightly pursed his lips, his voice suddenly dropped, carrying a heartbreaking self-me and guilt, he murmured softly: ¡°Ranran, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, I just didn¡¯t want you to feel sad.¡±

    She was the person he was least willing to deceive and hurt in this world.

    The hand holding the mobile phone began to slightly shiver in fear she might hang up. Without waiting for her to speak, he bursted out urgently: ¡°I don¡¯t care if we have kids, I love you. No matter if we have children or not, it¡¯s the same.¡±

    Although he also hoped to have a son or daughter with her, if he had to choose, he would not hesitate to choose her. As long as he could have her by his side for life, he¡¯d rather not have kids.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran finally choked out.

    One hand gripping tightly onto the mobile phone, the other hand pressing firmly on her chest.

    Just there, a pain throbbed intensely. She tried to press down onto it to lessen the pain, but to no avail. Despite pressing so hard, the sharp pain still came in waves.

    Downstairs, hearing her voice, Mo Xiuchen immediately looked up excitedly around him again. He didn¡¯t know where she was, but he had a hunch that she should be nearby.

    Perhaps, at this moment, she could see him.

    Thinking about this, a fervent excitement lit up his eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, you said that you would always be with me, that you would never leave me. I know that you always keep your promises. Can you tell me, where are you?¡±

    He was eager to see her now, he had so many things to tell her. He wanted to soothe the pain in her heart, to let her know, no matter when, he would always be by her side¡­

    Earlier, he could tell that she was crying. Even though there was no sound, he could still tell.

    At this moment, as the sound of her sobbing reached his ears, his heart twitched as if being tightly grasped by an invisible hand.

    He felt an unspeakable sadness in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t want her to be sad. No matter when, no matter what happened, he hoped to be by her side.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t control her tears from falling. Every time Mo Xiuchen spoke, her heart would ache a little bit more. Her love for him was just as profound as his for her.

    She had once promised that she would always stay by his side. She wasn¡¯t with him during his lonely childhood, or when he was injured. But from now on, she would be with him forever.

    But, how could she, Jingyi said, not to hurt herself while hurting others.

    Now, to choose between hurting herself or hurting the one she loved the most, she would prefer to hurt herself, as he was the one she loved the most.

    Compared to his physical health, what was her leaving? Compared to his life, momentary pain was nothing.

    She stared nkly at the tall figure downstairs, biting hard on her lips that were already marked red. With a decided heart, she choked out firmly: ¡°Xiuchen, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°No, I disagree.¡±

    The panic and fervor in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was unlike anything before. The word ¡®divorce¡¯ felt like an arrow piercing through his heart like a surprise attack. Under the sun, his tall figure faltered.

    Almost without a thought, the words ¡®I disagree¡¯ bursted out of his mouth.

    ¡°Xiuchen, if you don¡¯t promise, I will never see you again. Once I made a decision, I won¡¯t change.¡±

    Ignoring the suffocating pain in her heart, Wen Ran spoke forthrightly, leaving no room forpromise.

    She saw the tall figure downstairs stiffening. The tears in her eyes blurred her sight, but she could still see the deep pain in his eyes.

    Her legs gave way and she crouched down weakly.

    His figure disappeared from her sight. All she saw was a blur, just like her chaotic mind and nk thoughts.

    In the phone, there was a dead silence.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t answer. His heart was hurt by her harsh words. Even under the sunlight, his finely sculpted face was pale as a piece of paper.

    Through the phone, the two of them just tightly clenched their phones. She knew, she had given him a difficult decision, an impossible choice.

    She fully knew how much he loved her and how important she was to him, but she ruthlessly proposed a divorce.

    The word ¡®divorce¡¯ was something she had never thought about. When she first married him without any feelings for him, she never even considered divorcing him.

    What had she said back then? She had said that as long as he didn¡¯t ask for a divorce, she would never leave him. But now, just a few monthster, she actually wanted to divorce him.

    Tears rolled down her cheeks, dropping on the marble floor, soon wetting a big patch.

    The silence on the phone was suffocating.

    She wanted to tell him not to be sad. But she couldn¡¯t. Other than biting hard on her lips to prevent herself from crying out loud, she couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    After what seemed like a century, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice finally came through.

    The normally low and maic voice was choked with emotions, full of deep pain and heartache ¨C he wasn¡¯t even angry.

    After a long silence, his emotions finally cooled down. ¡°Ranran, I want to see you.¡±

    He had to see her.

    ¡°Did you¡­agree?¡±

    Wen Ran clutched the phone tightly, as if fearing that it would fall if she loosened her grip.

    ¡°Ranran, if you really want to divorce, then I¡¯ll agree. But, I want to see you.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice returned to the usual calm, as if she was not talking about divorce, but about a normal thing like having a meal together.

    If not for the pain and choking in his tone that couldn¡¯t be ignored, Wen Ran would have thought she had heard wrong.

    He was determined to see her, just to confirm that she was safe. Deep down, he believed that once he saw her, he could persuade her and dissuade her from divorcing him.

    Wen Ran agreed to all his requests, she had no reason not to see him. Of course there was none.

    She also guessed that he wanted to see her to persuade her, but like she said, once she made a decision, no one could change it.

    Once she proposed a divorce, she would definitely divorce him.

    She slowly stood up and drew back the curtains. Standing in front of the window, looking down at him, she calmly said: ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel next to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen immediately looked up at the building, looking through the window, he saw her familiar figure. His heart jerked, then started beating in frenzy.

    ¡°I¡¯ming up,¡± he replied, and immediately sprinted towards the nearby hotel.

 Chapter 482: He actually cried!

    Chapter 482: He actually cried!

    ¡°Professor Fu, did you say you just had a phone conversation with Wen Ran?¡±

    At the same time, in another city, Wu Tianyi asked this question, his face filled with astonishment.

    After Xiao Wenqing was arrested by the police, the search for him ramped up, and he hadn¡¯t dared to move a finger recently, let alone taking revenge on Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. At the moment, he was hiding out in a simple civilian dwelling.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a golden opportunity. Even though Wen Ran verbally denied my words, when she sees those newspapers and realizes that what I¡¯ve said is true, she will definitely divorce Mo Xiuchen. Watch out for movements in G City, as soon as she is alone, catch her for me.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, there was a chilling, sinister satisfaction in Fu Jingyi¡¯s tone. Did the young Wen Ran really think she could run away from him? Soon enough, he¡¯d have her right back in his grasp, his own personal guinea pig.

    ¡°The situation has been quite tense these days, I¡­¡±

    Wu Tianyi hesitated. He didn¡¯t want to get caught by the police just by stepping out.

    ¡°What are you worried about? Once you catch Wen Ran, I¡¯ll arrange for you to leave the country immediately.¡±

    Wu Tianyi sensed Fu Jingyi¡¯s impatience and did not dare to refuse any longer, promising, ¡°Alright, I will definitely keep an eye on Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. However, even if Wen Ran knows that she can¡¯t bear children, she may not necessarily leave Mo Xiuchen since they share strong feelings.¡±

    ¡°If she only knew that she couldn¡¯t have children, of course, she might not leave Mo Xiuchen. But if she found out more, if she realized that by being with Mo Xiuchen, she was only hurting him, then she would leave for sure.¡±

    Fu Jingyi had only been in Wen Ran¡¯s life for six years, but he had understood her character thoroughly. Even after all these years and her memory loss, her true nature wouldn¡¯t change.

    This was why he was so certain that Wen Ran would leave Mo Xiuchen. All Wu Tianyi had to do was wait for her to be alone, with no one to protect her, then abduct her.

    Wu Tianyi¡¯s expression reflected his shock. Other than her infertility, was there another secret about Wen Ran? However, this was not his concern. He only needed to capture Wen Ran. ¡°Professor Fu, rest assured, this time, I will definitely capture Wen Ran for you. I won¡¯t let her escape again.¡±

    **

    G City, a hotel room on the second floor.

    When Wen Ran saw Mo Xiuchen approaching the hotel, her heart stopped.

    Tears flowed out of her eyes like a breached dam, running furiously down her cheeks.

    She froze in front of the window, her eyes blurry, watching as the familiar figure entered the hotel. She bit her lips hard, forcing herself to suppress the suffocating pain in her heart. She tightened her lips, wiped away her tears, took several deep breaths, and worked to regain her calm.

    Soon, rushed footsteps echoed outside the door, followed by a knock.

    The voice of Mo Xiuchen came through the door, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran sniffed hard and quickly wiped away the tears lingering in her eyes. She looked fixedly at the door.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    The second call was tinged with affection and intense pain. His voice drilled into her eardrums through the door, scraping against her heart. She couldn¡¯t see the blood, but the pain was unbearable.

    Moving as if burdened by a heavy load, she walked over to the door, unlocking it.

    Outside, every second felt like a year for Mo Xiuchen.

    Never in his life had he experienced such panic. When he heard Wen Ran mention divorce during their phone call, it felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He could feel his world crumble within him at that moment. The world around him seemed to be immediately colder as if it were located in a freezing tundra.

    As Wen Ran reached the door, her trembling hand couldn¡¯t stop shaking.

    It seemed to take all her strength just to grasp the doorknob, slowly twisting it open.

    The handsome and dominating face of Mo Xiuchen suddenly filled her line of sight, rendering her breathless for a moment.

    Earlier, when he was downstairs, she couldn¡¯t see him clearly. Now he was standing right in front of her.

    The familiar eyebrows, scent, and gaze were all too well-known to her, stirring up her tears. And yet, there was a difference in him.

    The Mo Xiuchen she knew was always calm, collected, cool,posed, and able to handle the most daunting challenges.

    Not like now, desperation etched on his handsome face. His eyes, usually so profound and wise, were bloodshot. His gentle gaze was now filled with anguish. His breathing was more erratic and restless than usual.

    All these familiar yet foreign traits made her eyes well up with tears.

    Not wanting him to see, just as the tears began to stream down her face, she abruptly turned away. But a momentter, she was in a warm embrace. He held her close, his choked voice sounded next to her ear, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened and she felt as if she were rooted to the floor.

    Mo Xiuchen only held her and called out her name, unable to say anything else. He clung to her, breathing in her scent, grounding himself in the sensation of her in his arms. It seemed to slightly alleviate the terror in his heart.

    For a long while, there was silence in the room.

    Wen Ran held her breath. Her slender body was rigid in his embrace. All of a sudden, a droplet of liquidnded on her neck. It felt as red-hot as molten iron on her skin, sending a shock through her body. Her brain seemed numb to the impact.

    A moment of stiffness passed before she finally reacted, turning around in surprise.

    When she realized where the droplet that hadnded on her neck hade from, her heart clenched in pain. She stared in disbelief at the man before her, his eyes filled with unshed tears.

    For a moment, her mind went nk.

    He was crying!

    Crying?

    It took a long while for this realization to register in her mind. As her heart ached, her tears overflowed once again. Her hand trembled as she reached up to his face.

    Mo Xiuchen remained silent and immobile lying in her arms.

    The tall and handsome figure stood inside the door, the door behind him left ajar. Currently, there was no one in the hallway.

    He looked at her tenderly. His heart throbbed with such intense pain that it released her precious tears.

    Her cool fingertips slowly moved up, gently wiping away the tears on his face. He remained silent, unsure whether he should speak or wait for her to initiate the conversation.

 Chapter 483: Why 482

    Chapter 483: Why 482

    Mo Xiuchen knew that even if Wen Ran proposed divorce, she still loved him in her heart.

    He really wished she cared about him enough not to leave. He hoped she could be stronger, more indifferent to those things¡­

    Wen Ran¡¯s movements were light, gentle. Her tender fingers softly caressing the tears at the corner of his eyes, seemed to silently tell him how much she loved him.

    She focused and stubbornly wiped away his tears, regardless of her own tear-streaked face. Her voice trembled as she softly called his name: ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together. The moment his tears were wiped away, he looked past her delicate figure and saw the room filled with newspapers.

    His eyes suddenly pained, and his tall figure stiffened.

    Wen Ran turned her head and nced at the newspapers all over the floor, curving the corners of her mouth into a deste smile. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart tightened at the sight.

    Her self-mocking voice choked, each word hammering into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart: ¡°Xiuchen, before this, I really thought you were physically unwell. After reading these newspapers, I realized how stupid I was.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. He closed the door, took her hand and pulled her into his embrace. He held her tightly, as if trying to meld her into his body, apologizing with guilt and regret: ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not your stupidity, I shouldn¡¯t have deceived you. If you¡¯re angry about my deception, I apologize to you.¡±

    His voice paused, guiltily saying: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    Wen Ran felt that every word she uttered took all her strength.

    Each word he spoke made her heart ache more. She suddenly wanted to break free from his embrace, but he was holding her too tightly, she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°So tell me, why the divorce? Is it because the sick person isn¡¯t me, but you? Ranran, do you still remember what you once said when we first got married?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen kept holding her without loosening his grip.

    His voice was low, gentle yet filled with an inescapable affection, murmuring into her ear, reminding and using: ¡°You once said that many couples, despite no sex life, can still grow old together. As for us, we simply don¡¯t want children. If you like, we can adopt. How many you want, we¡¯ll adopt that many. We¡¯ll love them as our own¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you just agreed with me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was met with a few brief words from Wen Ran.

    The heartache in her eyes was gone, the anguish on her face hidden. Her face, with the tear streaks not yet dry, regained its original cold indifference. As if everything he was saying was none of her concern.

    Mo Xiuchen felt his heart clench, a feeling of suddenly falling into an abyss.

    He suddenly pulled her out of his arms, gazed deeply into her eyes and gravely asked: ¡°Ranran, who was on the phone?¡±

    Wen Ran avoided his sharp gaze, lowered her eyelids, and said ndly: ¡°A stranger, I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    A stranger?

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, not believing her words.

    A terrifying thought shed through his mind. If it were an ordinary person, they would only know about Ranran¡¯s infertility. Even if she was initially unable to ept it, she wouldn¡¯t be so determined to divorce him.

    She had never mentioned the word divorce to him before.

    Unless the person was Fu Jingyi.

    Last time, on the day of the press conference, Fu Jingyi had called her father, Gu Yan. If he had called Ranran, what he would tell her would definitely be more than what others could.

    ¡°Ranran, tell me, was it Fu Jingyi who called you?¡±

    ¡°No! As I said, it was a stranger. I don¡¯t know who he is, he didn¡¯t introduce himself. He just told me to buy a newspaper.¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted Mo Xiuchen impatiently, broke free from his hand, and turned towards the middle of the room.

    Mo Xiuchen tightly pressed his lips together, followed her to the center of the room, crouched down beside Wen Ran who was picking up the newspapers.

    Together, they picked up all the newspapers off the floor, neatly stacked. Wen Ran took the newspapers from his hand. Her emotions had calmed down, her gaze at him was serene: ¡°Xiuchen, this is not a spur-of-the-moment decision. Don¡¯t try to convince me. Let¡¯s part ways amicably. After that, we each live our own lives, okay?¡±

    ¡°What if I say it¡¯s not okay?¡±

    Looking at her coldly determined face, Mo Xiuchen spat out those words.

    Marry and never see each other again?

    He loved her too much, more than himself, how could he bear to divorce her? Just thinking about losing her made his heart ache unbearably.

    Wen Ran forced a smile, ¡°Xiuchen, if you don¡¯t agree, I will take back all my love. Being with a woman who doesn¡¯t love you is meaningless.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that I love you. I don¡¯t care whether you love me or not. What matters to me is that you¡¯re by my side.¡±

    At his words, Wen Ran¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°You promised me just now. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Facing this Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran felt very helpless.

    She knew he could be stubborn too. Yet, at this moment, he was like a stubborn child, which besides making her feel more heartbroken, made her unable to get angry.

    Mo Xiuchen held her gaze, his eyes so deep they were like an ancientke, as if wanting to draw her entire being into them, ¡°You also promised me, unless I propose a divorce, you will always be by my side.¡±

    He actually brought up their old agreement.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Before she could reply, her cellphone rang abruptly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. He took the stack of newspapers from her hands and stood up. She took out her phone, nced at the caller ID, and pressed the answer button: ¡°Hello, Brother.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, where are you?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in front of her, gave out their current address and the name of the hotel.

    ¡°Ranran, stay there, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was filled with worry. Before he could hang up the call, she had already heard the sound of a car starting.

    Hearing that, her heart clenched. She quickly instructed him: ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t leave. Drive safely. Don¡¯t rush¡­I¡¯m fine!¡±

    The person on the phone paused for a second before his voice came back: ¡°I know.¡±

    Wen Jin ended the call and immediately dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number, informing him they had found Wen Ran. Just now, aside from Mo Xiuchen who received Wen Ran¡¯s call and knew her whereabouts, everyone else was still searching for her throughout G City.

    Having alerted Gu Kai, they contacted Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng separately. Not a minute had passed before Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang. He picked up and said: ¡°I¡¯m with Ranran,¡± before ending the call.

 Chapter 484: 483 Isnâ€™t there any other way?

    Chapter 484: 483 Isn¡¯t there any other way?

    The room was very quiet.

    Upon receiving Wen Jin¡¯s call, Wen Ran stopped speaking, just staring nkly.

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen gazed at her tenderly, wanting to say something, but fearing it might backfire. The atmosphere had already be somewhat tense.

    Wen Ran expressed her resolve through silence.

    And he, through silence, conveyed his persistence.

    There was a moment when neither of them spoke.

    In the room, only the sound of newspaper pages flipping was heard. The newspaper was not being read by Wen Ran, but by Mo Xiuchen. He perused each page in his hands, observing the scandals of the first day, the rification on the second, the exnations on the third, the fourth, the fifth days¡­

    Finally, he revealed the evidence against Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi.

    All that careful, painstaking nning ended up useless. He couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in his heart.

    He looked up from the newspaper and saw Wen Ran sitting there, looking lost. Her elegant and exquisite face was adorned with a soft white color. Her eyes and brows were lowered, and her lips were closed tightly. She seemed to be deep in thought. Her slender body remained motionless, giving him the illusion that she was just a lifeless doll.

    A pain gripped his heart as he instinctively called out her name,

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Startled, Wen Ran¡¯s body shivered slightly. After a second, she lifted her cold face towards him. For a moment, her dark pupils were unfocused, her gaze resting on his face for a moment and then focusing on one point.

    Mo Xiuchen put down the paper, got up and crouched in front of her. As he stretched out his hand to hold hers, she tried to evade, but he held her hand nheless.

    Kneeling in front of her, her icy-cold palm caused a pang in his heart. He tightened his grip on her hand, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Wen Ran was unable to pull away from his grasp and didn¡¯t struggle. She just avoided his gaze, looking down at the floor with a dismissive tone, ¡°I will wait for my brother toe and go home with him.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    A twinge of pain shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, as his tone fluctuated slightly.

    Was she even reluctant to go home with him now?

    ¡°Xiuchen, regardless of whether you agree to divorce, I won¡¯t go back with you. If you do not want me to drain my love for you bit by bit, do not want us to eventually be strangers, please let go of your persistence, okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt a pain so severe he could barely breathe. Her words were like sharp knives each stabbing into his heart.

    He held onto her hand, so tight, so tight. Even though she was right in front of him, close enough to see and touch, close enough that her scent lingered with every breath he took, he felt that, at that moment, she seemed so far away.

    So far that he felt powerless to reach her.

    The agony in his eyes grew deeper and deeper until he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. If she had never loved him in the first ce, he could ept loving her unterally. But clearly, she loved him as he loved her¡ªdeeply.

    But because he wouldn¡¯t fulfil her request, she withdrew her love and treated him like a stranger. He could not even tolerate her indifference and distance for a moment.

    ¡°Ranran, is there no other way?¡±

    His eyes began to well up again. Men are often said to have tears but should not lightly shed them¡ªonly when deeply hurt will they cry.

    Despite all the struggles and near-death experiences he had since childhood, he had never shed a tear. But now, he couldn¡¯t control his tears.

    The thought of her leaving him was so painful¡ªmore painful than excruciating physical pain.

    His tone was exhausted and weak. Gone were his usual haughtiness and stubbornness, reced by everything reduced to humility.

    Wen Ran suddenly looked up at the ceiling, her lips tightly pursed.

    Mo Xiuchen watched her and suddenlyughed¡ªaugh filled with sorrow and mncholy. He loosened his grip on her hand bit by bit, as the moisture in his eyes umted.

    The moment his palm felt empty, tears fell from his eyes.

    Wen Ran looked at the ceiling, not daring to look at him.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up, his tall figure standing in front of her as he looked down on her, as if to etch her deep into his heart.

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand was cold; her heart was, too.

    Even as she faced upward, tears fell the moment he released her hand, rolling down her cheeks, ultimately, the bitter taste seeped into her mouth, spreading through her lips and teeth, straight into her heart¡­

    Once again, silence prevailed.

    After a while, Mo Xiuchen opened his mouth, his voice soft and gentle, filled with love and heartache, ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t force you. If you don¡¯t want to go home with me, you can go home with Wen Jin, or Ah Kaiter. If, after three days, you still insist on the divorce, I¡­ I will agree to it!¡±

    As he came to the end of his sentence, he paused and his tone slowed down significantly. It seemed that uttering those few words took all the strength he had.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. Her already pale face lost thatst hint of color, bing as white as paper!

    When he refused her just now, her heart ached. Now that he agreed, why did her heart ache even more?

    As if it would ache till death, she bent her fingers, her nails sinking deeply into her skin, concluding that the bodily pain could alleviate her heartache. But even as her nails pierced her palms, the pain in her heart did not diminish.

    After saying that, Mo Xiuchen turned around, took big strides towards the door, opened it, and left.

    The door closed, footsteps fading away¡­

    Wen Ran, sitting on the couch, suddenly slid down onto the icy-cold floor. She buried her face in her hands and sobbed uncontrobly.

    In the hallway, Mo Xiuchen suddenly stopped in his tracks and his tall figure stiffened. He slowly turned his head, his gaze fixed on the door.

    These simple motel room doors did not provide much sound instion. Wen Ran¡¯s suppressed cries leaked through the cracks, each sound like a knife to his heart. It felt as if someone was pulling a multitude of thin ropes tighter and tighter around his heart, the pain growing, his breath bing more and more difficult.

    However, he did not turn back. His towering figure stood rigidly in the hallway, staring intently at the door. Heat surged in his chest, reached his nose, and suddenly welled up in his eyes, blurring his vision.

    Inside the room, Wen Ran cried destely. As she cried all her grievances turned into tears. Even she herself did not understand why she felt so aggrieved. Yes, it was grievance¡ªas she felt aggrieved due to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s departure.

    Ironically, it was she who wanted him to leave, but his departure left her feeling so wronged she wanted to die.

    Outside, Mo Xiuchen stood as stiff as a statue, his hands by his side, the knuckles pale. Hearing the suppressed sobsing through the door, his heart felt as if it had been abruptly drained after the sharp pain.

 Chapter 485: 484 Heartache

    Chapter 485: 484 Heartache

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai arrived at the location almost simultaneously. As Gu Kai got out of his car, Wen Jin¡¯s car also drove up.

    He nced upwards at the hotel with his tall figure standing there, waiting for Wen Jin to approach.

    After a brief discussion, they quickly headed towards the hotel. Upon reaching the upper floor, they saw Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure standing in the corridor, his gaze fixed on the door ahead, but he did not move forward.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze changed slightly, a hint of confusion and surprise shing in his ink-deep eyes. His handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly as he hurried forward and asked softly, ¡°Xiuchen, haven¡¯t you seen Ranran yet?¡±

    As he finished speaking, his expression suddenly froze, staring nkly at the man next to him who seemed as rigid as a stone.

    Wen Jin was surprised at Gu Kai¡¯s expression and stepped forward to look at Mo Xiuchen following Gu Kai¡¯s gaze. When he saw tears on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s perfectly handsome face, he was stunned too.

    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    Mo Xiuchen, a man of considerable stature, a business elite whomanded great influence, who was always cold and unfeeling in front of people, was now crying. And he was crying for Ranran.

    Mo Xiuchen ignored the surprised looks on Gu Kai and Wen Jin¡¯s faces. His thick eyshes trembled slightly as he redirected his gaze from the door, ignoring the two men on either side of him. He wiped away the tears with his hand, and his thin lips parted slightly. His voice was raspy and rough, yet indifferent and calm, revealing nothing of the emotions in his heart: ¡°You came just in time. Ranran is in the room. She doesn¡¯t want toe home with me. Let her go home with whichever one of you she is willing to. I am leaving first.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked away.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, opening his mouth to stop Mo Xiuchen.

    Gu Kai quickly grabbed his arm to stop him, whispering: ¡°Let him go!¡±

    Although he did not know why Mo Xiuchen had chosen to leave first, nor did he know what exactly he had said to Ranran, there was one thing he was sure of. Even with the slightest possibility, Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t stand outside the door in this manner, waiting for them to arrive.

    He had known Mo Xiuchen for over twenty years and could count on his fingers the number of times he had seen him cry. Ever since he narrowly escaped death years ago, he seemed to have never shed a tear.

    Even when he was victimized by Xiao Wenqing, he did not cry.

    But just now, he saw him crying.

    Wen Jin diverted his gaze, took a few steps to Ranran¡¯s room, and without knocking, turned the doorknob. As the door opened, he could see Ranran sitting on the sofa, curled up with her head buried in her knees. Her suppressed cries echoed in his ears, and he felt a pang in his heart. He called out ¡®Ranran¡¯ and quickly approached her.

    Gu Kai entered the room behind Wen Jin and saw Ranran sitting on the floor. His brows furrowed instantly, and he walked over to help Wen Jin lift Ranran from the floor.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t cry anymore!¡±

    Wen Jin gently patted Ranran¡¯s back, wiping her tears sympathetically with his hand. Gu Kai was supporting her other arm, his pitch-ck eyes filled with sympathy, but all he did was purse his lips, not saying a word.

    Ranran looked up with her red and swollen eyes, first at Wen Jin, then at Gu Kai, and gradually stopped crying.

    ¡°Ranran, we met Mo Xiuchen at the door. He said you didn¡¯t want to go home with him. Are you ming him for what happened? Actually, he did it all just to avoid making you sad.¡±

    Wen Jin asked gently, his gaze fixed on Ranran.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    Ranran seemed a bit surprised. She thought he had left.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know why she felt wronged when he left. After all, she was the one who wanted a divorce; he just obliged. She didn¡¯t want to home with him, that¡¯s why he left.

    But when he agreed and left, she felt wronged as if she had been abandoned by everyone.

    She even hated herself for feeling this way.

    Wen Jin gently smoothed her disheveled hair and exined softly, ¡°He waited for us to arrive before he left. He wanted us to ask you if you wanted to go home with me or Ah Kai, and he made sure we don¡¯t force you.¡±

    Hearing his exnation, Ranran felt like crying again.

    ¡°Ranran, keeping you in the dark about your health was mine and Wen Jin¡¯s decision. Xiuchen just did his best to protect you. Since you now know the truth, you should guess that the medicine you and Xiuchen have been taking these days is for nourishing your body, not for treating his illness.¡±

    Gu Kai sighed lightly and gently asked:

    ¡°Can you tell me who called you?¡±

    Ranran¡¯s eyes flickered, she said lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was a stranger.¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes, ¡°Ranran, you are lying. You know who called you; you just don¡¯t want to tell us, right?¡±

    ¡°If Ranran doesn¡¯t want to say, let it be. When she wants to talk, she will talk.¡± Wen Jin, trying to protect her sister, stopped Gu Kai from continuing to question. He paused and gently said, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home first. We can talk about anything more once we get there, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Ranran nodded. She did not want to go home with Mo Xiuchen, nor with Gu Kai, but thankfully, she was willing to go home with Wen Jin. That home where they had spent over a dozen years together, perhaps subconsciously felt closer than the Gu family¡¯s home.

    Gu Kai also felt he was a bit too harsh with his words just now. Given Ranran¡¯s heightened emotions, if she didn¡¯t want to speak, forcing her would be useless. He pressed his lips together and softly said: ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk. You can tell us when you¡¯re ready. Going home for a few days might be good, you can calm down and then talk with Xiuchen.¡±

    Downstairs, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu arrived to see Mo Xiuchen sitting in the car. The two exchanged a nce and walked over to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car. Luo Haofeng reached out to pull down the car window, staring at Mo Xiuchen inside the car: ¡°Xiuchen, why are you sitting here? Where is Ranran?¡±

    ¡°She is upstairs. Ah Kai and Wen Jin are also upstairs.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not lift his head. His energies dark and his demeanor cold.

    Luo Haofeng frowned. He couldn¡¯t see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression, but he could hear something was off in his voice. His eyes narrowed as he asked again, ¡°Did Ranran chase you out?¡±

    Qin Mu, who was nearby, nced at the building above before circling around the car and settling himself in the passenger seat. From the outside, he couldn¡¯t see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression, but once inside the car, not only could he see his expression clearly, he could even make out the red edges of his eyes.

    His gaze changed abruptly as he blurted out, ¡°Xiuchen, did Ranran make you upset?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen buckled his seatbelt, exining curtly, ¡°She wants to divorce me.¡±

    ¡°Divorce? How did it get so serious?¡± Luo Haofeng looked at Mo Xiuchen in shock. Qin Mu¡¯s facial expression also shifted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you exin to her?¡±

 Chapter 486: 485 Donâ€™t worry

    Chapter 486: 485 Don¡¯t worry

    Even if Wen Ran can¡¯t ept such a truth for now, she shouldn¡¯t be suggesting divorce.

    In their eyes, Wen Ran was a calm woman, deeply in love with Mo Xiuchen. She wouldn¡¯t act impulsively, let alone be thoughtless of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s feelings.

    She should know that the reason Mo Xiuchen painstakingly kept things from her was to keep her from hurting. ¡°How did you find Wen Ran?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked with astonishment, looking at Mo Xiuchen, he could not help but feel sympathy.

    ¡°Ranran gave me a call, asking for a divorce.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s breathing was heavy, just thinking about what Wen Ran had said earlier was enough to make his heart ache as if it were being torn apart. This pain spread through his heart, into his limbs, making even breathing unbearable.

    He had never considered separating from her before.

    Even in the past, when he was unsure if she was the woman he was seeking, he had already chosen her as his partner. Later, when he discovered she was the girl he had been tirelessly seeking, he treasured her immensely, living in fear of unintentionally neglecting her, or making her feel deste.

    During theirst health check-up, he had revealed that he had health problems, and she cried bitterly. She begged him to seek treatment, even if it was just for her sake, he needed to treat his ailments.

    She was even willing to apany him while he took medication.

    How could she, in just a blink of an eye, want to leave him?

    She loved him so much,menting over his past sufferings and saying she would always be with him.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Qin Mu spoke his name in a low voice, masked with heavy emotions.

    He didn¡¯t know what Mo Xiuchen was thinking, but the sudden tears in his eyes took him aback.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, taking a deep breath, he attempted to suppress the gnawing pain in his heart.

    Luo Haofeng pursed his lips, saying softly, ¡°Maybe, Wen Ran is just struggling to ept it at the moment. You knew she would have trouble epting it, that¡¯s why you did everything to hide it from her. Give her some time, she¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Xiuchen and Wen Ran have been through so much together, their friends can witness their sweet love. Looking at their sweet romance, He too envied them and even thought of finding a girlfriend to experience such love.

    ¡°Yes, Haofeng is right, Wen Ran will understand. She loves you so much, how can she leave you? That time when you got injured in City C, she even threatened me in the middle of the night to take her to City C to find you. Xiuchen, don¡¯t be sad, she is just struggling to ept it.¡±

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng had never seen Mo Xiuchen in such a state before.

    In an upstairs room, Wen Jin helped Wen Ran up, asking in a soft voice, ¡°Has he left yet?¡±

    On the side, Gu Kai uncertainly said, ¡°When we came up, he mentioned something and left. Whether he is still downstairs or not, I don¡¯t know. Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to see him, I can call and ask.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression turned stiff for a moment, but seeing Gu Kai pulling out his phone, she stopped him from making the call, ¡°Older Brother Gu, no need to call. Once we reach downstairs, send him home. I can¡¯t be assured if he drives himself back.¡±

    Even if they were to divorce, her love for him wouldn¡¯t decrease at all. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.

    She saw how sad he was when she spoke those words to him earlier, she couldn¡¯t worry less if he was to drive on his own.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Ranran, since you¡¯re worried about Xiuchen, how about you just go home with him? You can talk over whatever you need to.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back with him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s worried look had faded, reced by a cold stare at Gu Kai, her eyes as icy as water.

    It appeared that the emotions she had shown earlier were nothing more than an illusion to Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to go back, you can stay at my ce for a few days. Once you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll have Mo Xiuchene and pick you up. Ah Kai, I¡¯ll bring Ranran home first, you can ensure Mo Xiuchen returns home safely, as that will give Ranran peace of mind.¡±

    Wen Jin could sense that something was troubling Ranran.

    Having lived with her for more than a decade, he understood her better than Gu Kai. He knew that she wasn¡¯t telling the truth earlier.

    The person who had called her, she must know who it was.

    Her decision to turn away Mo Xiuchen and her reluctance to go home was most certainly rted to that phone call. The content of that call definitely contained more than just the fact that she couldn¡¯t bear children.

    The Ranran of today was not the same princess doted on by him and her parents from the past.

    Even if she knew that she could never be a mother, she wouldn¡¯t be disying such an attitude.

    ¡°Alright, I will go down and have a look first.¡±

    Having said that, Gu Kai left the room first.

    ¡°Ranran, wipe away your tears. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Wen Jin passed her a tissue. Wen Ran silently wiped away her tears. Coming out of the hotel, she spotted the familiar Aston parked by the roadside.

    Both Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng were by the car.

    The next second, the car door opened, and the tall and upright figure of Mo Xiuchen stepped out. Her gaze abruptly fixed on him, and her heart stopped for a moment.

    Despite several meters separating them, his deep clear eyes met hers. His gaze locking onto hers, the calmed waves in her heart began to surge again.

    Wen Jin stood beside her, watching her with a pained expression.

    A few meters away, Mo Xiuchen was walking towards her. Her heart, which had momentarily paused, started pounding frantically, and the sound echoed through her eardrums.

    The familiar scent filled the air.

    It entered her nostrils, the familiar scent reaching her lungs. She wanted to run, but her feet felt glued on the spot, and her gaze couldn¡¯t bear to look away.

    Mo Xiuchen stood in front of her. Normally, he would be wearing a tender smile and speaking with gentle eyes.

    But at this moment, his eyes were heavy with suppressed emotions. The pain had even tainted his exquisite features.

    Wen Ran kept her lips tightly sealed, and subconsciously held her breath.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    He called her name softly and tenderly.

    His usual endearing tone, straight from the tip of his tongue, filled with deep love, made her heart skip a beat.

    Seeing her not respond, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. Habitually, he tried to raise his hand to touch her face, but recalling something, he slowly put his hand back down.

    His gaze shifted from her face to Wen Jin standing beside her, his voice full of concern and anguish, ¡°Please take care of Ranran for the next few days and let her do what she wants.¡±

    Without waiting for Wen Jin¡¯s response, he looked back at Wen Ran, his voice even softer, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll be waiting at home. Whenever you¡¯re ready toe back, I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips tightly and tried to control the overwhelming feelings in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of him anymore, she didn¡¯t want him to see her vulnerability.

    Ah Kai told me that you were worried about me driving by myself, don¡¯t worry, for the next few days, I won¡¯t be driving. Haofeng and Ah Mu will send me back, let Ah Kai and Wen Jin apany you back first. You don¡¯t want to see me, but they¡¯re your brothers, you can¡¯t not want to see them too.¡±

 Chapter 487: 486 Love is harm.

    Chapter 487: 486 Love is harm.

    ¡°Stop it, just leave!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tears, held back with all her might, eventually fell upon hearing his gentle words. She choked out a single phrase, then turned and walked away.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze abruptly tightened, his tall figure frozen in ce.

    Wen Jin also felt a twinge in his heart. He nced at Mo Xiuchen, then quickly ran after Wen Ran, pulling her along towards his car.

    Behind them, Mo Xiuchen simply stood there, his deep eyes fixed on Wen Ran¡¯s departing figure. He gave an impression of cold loneliness, as if the sunshine falling on him had suddenly lost its warmth.

    A few meters away, Gu Kai and the others stood by the luxurious Aston, worrying nces directed at Mo Xiuchen. It wasn¡¯t until Wen Ran got into Wen Jin¡¯s car that Gu Kai turned around, returning to the front of the car.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you should take Ranran home.¡±

    After giving Gu Kai his instructions, he turned to Luo Haofeng standing by the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Ah Feng, can you drive me? Let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded. Given Mo Xiuchen¡¯s current state, it was not suitable for him to drive.

    *

    Wen Jin waited for Wen Ran to fasten her seatbelt before starting the car and slowly setting off.

    ¡°Ranran, if your eyes hurt, get some rest. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get home.¡± After driving away, Wen Jin nced at Wen Ran and gently offered his advice.

    Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and each sight of her pained him. It was obvious that she was deeply in love with Mo Xiuchen, yet had to push him away. He understood that her heartbreak was by no means less than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed, but not because she really wanted to rest. She wanted to clear up the storm of emotions in her heart. As she closed her eyes, Fu Jingyi¡¯s words echoed in her ears, ¡°Girl, when you were little, I always told you that whoever you fall in love with, you will hurt. Have you forgotten all these?¡±

    Her body shuddered violently. At her side, Wen Jin¡¯s gaze tightened slightly as he called out in concern, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips tightly, unwilling to open her eyes. She tersely said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes, fearing that Wen Jin would see the fear in them. She deliberately tilted her body to the side after speaking, causing Wen Jin to slow down the car and remain silent out of concern.

    The impact of Fu Jingyi¡¯s words was too great for Wen Ran. At first, she didn¡¯t fully believe him. When she left thepany and took a taxi, her mind was in a whirlpool of confusion. At the time, she wasn¡¯t considering divorce from Mo Xiuchen.

    Her only thought was to verify the truth of Fu Jingyi¡¯s words. She randomly gave the cab driver an address. She remembered that there was a newsstand there, but there weren¡¯t any newspapers from the previous month. She decided to buy the month¡¯s worth of newspapers from a nearby recycling station.

    When she got the newspapers and flipped through them, finding the contents to be exactly what Fu Jingyi had mentioned, she felt as if she¡¯d been hit by a bolt of lightning. Her mind went nk.

    It turned out that she had been the sick one all along, not Mo Xiuchen. There was a sliver of happiness in her heart knowing that the man she loved was healthy. When he was diagnosed as ill and asked her whether they could not have children, she truly wished that she could take his ce.

    But the thought of him painstakingly pretending to be ill, taking medicine with her for months, made her heart ache so much that she could barely breathe. When she thought back to Fu Jingyi¡¯s words, that being with Mo Xiuchen would result in his death, her heart instantly plummeted into a bottomless abyss.

    Her entire being felt as if it was in a cold storage, her heart turning to solid ice.

    She kept lying to herself, saying that this wasn¡¯t true, couldn¡¯t be true.

    Regardless of how she tried to deceive herself, the harsh reality remained unchanged. She sobbed as she flipping through the papers, from the first day when the news reported that she couldn¡¯t conceive to the second day when all the media outlets issued rifications stating that the previous day¡¯s scandal was based on rumors.

    The man who loved her had revealed his scars to protect her, subjecting himself to the public¡¯s ridicule once again by admitting that the problem was with him, not her!

    A painful feeling suffused her up to the point of suffocation as she recalled this.

    Since the rification on the second day, everyone was envious and touched by their love story. Later on, Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi came into the public¡¯s purview. In the subsequent days, the media stopped writing about her illness and simply stopped paying attention to her. Gradually, she seemed to fade out of the media¡¯s view.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that the truth could be concealed forever. As the saying goes, you can¡¯t wrap fire in paper; the truth would eventually be revealed.

    Unless she never returned to G City and traveled the world with Mo Xiuchen, always enjoying their blissful world of two. As she held back her tears, a bitter smile came and went at the corners of her mouth. Xiuchen must have thought that she would leave him if she knew the truth.

    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t let her know.

    Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not strong enough, or calm enough, or that I don¡¯t love you enough. She silently said in her heart.

    She was aware that asking Mo Xiuchen for a divorce would be a fatal blow, to the point of undermining his faith and possibly plunging him back into his previous cold world. But she couldn¡¯t continue to be with him, she couldn¡¯t harm him¡­

    **

    ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re home.¡±

    The car slowly eased into the garage, and only after parking did Wen Jin turn his gaze towards Wen Ran. Throughout the journey, she¡¯d kept her eyes closed pretending to sleep, but he knew she was awake.

    Even with her eyes closed, her expression was steeped in mncholy.

    Seeing this, his heart ached indescribably. But besides apanying her in sadness, there was nothing else he could do.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After a moment, Wen Ran slowly opened her eyes. Her eyshes fluttered slightly as her eyes, still teary, met Wen Jin¡¯s concerned gaze. At that, her nose turned sour again, and she subconsciously clenched her fist, attempting to suppress the surge of emotions within her. Although she tried to give him a smile, she couldn¡¯t manage it.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be happy in front of me.¡±

    Seeing her act stoic, Wen Jin¡¯s heart clenched. His voice was soft as he leaned over to undo her seatbelt.

    Wen Ran bit her lip lightly, her eyelids drooping.

    Wen Jin gazed at Wen Ran¡¯s sad and pale face, feeling a deep ache in his heart. He gently brushed a lock of hair from her face and softly said, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±

    With that, he opened the door and stepped out, walking around to the other side to open her door.

    Usually, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t sit in the car waiting for Wen Jin to open the door for her. But at this moment, she was in a state of shock, enveloped in immense sadness, her reactions considerably slower than usual.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Jin¡¯s clear voice sounded outside that she raised her head in a daze.

 Chapter 488: 487 I want to hear the truth

    Chapter 488: 487 I want to hear the truth

    Wen Ran gazed out of the car. Outside, Wen Jin stood tall in the afterglow of the setting sun. Half of his handsome face was bathed in a golden glow, while the other half was shrouded in shadow, emphasizing his striking facial features even more.

    Seeing her look up, he smiled warmly at her with a fond look in his dark eyes. His lips raised slightly at the corners, reaching out a long, fair-skinned hand to her. Wen Ran pursed her lips, bent over and climbed out of the car.

    Wen Jin caught her small hand, holding it tenderly in his warm palm. He spoke with a smile, ¡°Ran Ran, you rarelye back. This time, spend a bit longer at home.¡±

    The two walked into the living room, Auntie Li had juste out from the kitchen. Upon seeing Wen Ran, Auntie Li was overjoyed.

    However, her smile froze as soon as she saw the redness and swelling around Wen Ran¡¯s eyes.

    She quickly approached with a concerned expression, looked intently at Wen Ran, and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to you, Ran Ran? Who bullied you?¡±

    Wen Jin nced at the concerned Auntie Li and then at Wen Ran. Instead of answering Auntie Li¡¯s question, he reassured her, ¡°Auntie Li, Ran Ran will be staying here for a few days. Make some dishes that Ran Ran loves tonight. I¡¯ll take her upstairs to rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright!¡±

    Auntie Li¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, seeing Wen Ran¡¯s miserable and heartbroken face, she didn¡¯t dare to ask more.

    ¡°Ran Ran, let me take you to your room.¡±

    Wen Jin gentlyid his arm over Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, she nodded, too deste to greet Auntie Li. She followed Wen Jin upstairs and returned to her room.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t lived here for months, her room was still spotless, and her bed was neatly made.

    As if everything was the same, she stood at the doorway, staring at her room, there was a brief moment of disorientation, it felt like she had just slept herest night.

    ¡°Ran Ran, go to bed and get some good sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran raised her head, looking at Wen Jin¡¯s handsome and gentle face, she asked with a whisper, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve known for a while, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly before he responded with a soft smile. He ced his hand on her shoulder, urging her to enter the room. He spoke gently, ¡°Ran Ran, let¡¯s talk after you¡¯ve rested. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know, alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, Brother, I want to know the truth now, right now.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to suppress the sadness in her heart, attempting to keep her voice steady.

    She didn¡¯t want to be kept in the dark anymore. Since Wen Jin knew the truth, and everyone else had known the truth long ago. Would their version of the truth be different from what Fu Jingyi had said?

    Deep down, she still clung to a glimmer of hope that what Fu Jingyi said wasn¡¯t true.

    Moreover, after a long journey of thought, she had calmed down substantially, not like the emotionally overwrought mess she had been earlier at the hotel.

    She could carefully think about what Fu Jingyi had said, and she could listen to Wen Jin¡¯s truth with a calm mind.

    Seeing the plea in her eyes, Wen Jin fell silent for a moment before finally agreeing with a reluctant nod.

    He walked her to the sofa, sat her down on the fabric-covered couch, and sat next to her. He took a light breath, met her gaze with a warm look, and said slowly, ¡°Ran Ran, can you first tell me who phoned you?¡±

    At his words, Wen Ran shuddered slightly.

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze grew stricter. From her slight change in expression and trembling, he could guess a name. On seeing her eyes, his own reflectedplexity.

    ¡°He said, he¡¯s Fu Jingyi.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to keep her voice as steady as possible, forcing herself to calm down.

    She knew they wouldn¡¯t believe her if she imed not to know who the caller was.

    Therefore, if she didn¡¯t say, they would continue to ask. Another reason was, by telling Wen Jin that it was Fu Jingyi who phoned her, there was no way he could keep hiding what he knew from her.

    She wanted to know the entire truth: just how long they had concealed it, how much they had hidden, and the exact extent of her current situation¡­

    Upon hearing her words, Wen Jin¡¯splexion changed. His gaze, steady on Wen Ran, asked the same question with a hint of shock, ¡°Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Although he had already spected as much, he was still surprised, perhaps subconsciously hoping he was wrong.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, her bright eyes unwavering as they stared at Wen Jin.

    He was very surprised but she guessed he wasn¡¯t that shocked. It crossed her mind that Fu Jingyi might have contacted him before this.

    She guessed correctly.

    Last time, Fu Jingyi had called her father Gu Yan. Whatever he had said to Gu Yan, he had said the same to Wen Ran today, and even more.

    Wen Jin released a heavy sigh: So it really was that psychopath Fu Jingyi who had called her, no wonder she had driven Mo Xiuchen away.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Wen Ran waited for a moment, but when Wen Jin remained silent, her heart sank. She softly called him.

    Wen Jin suppressed the shock and spection brewing within him. His attractive eyebrows creased slightly and he spoke in a soft yet strained voice, ¡°Ran Ran, what the paper wrote isn¡¯tpletely true. Director Gu is working on a method to cure your illness.¡±

    A bitter smile spread over Wen Ran¡¯s face. The mncholy undertone in her soft voice responded, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have tofort me. I want the truth. Knew about it before anyone else, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wen Jin pursed his lips and admitted the truth.

    Wen Ran clenched her small hands tight, before asking, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Back then, when Dad saved you, you were severely injured. He took you to the hospital, and the doctors did some tests and found out about some conditions.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face paled instantly. Seeing her suddenly pale face, Wen Jin felt a pang of pain in his heart.

    ¡°Ran Ran, the medical field wasn¡¯t as advanced then vs. now. The results that came out then were just estimations, even the doctors weren¡¯t very sure¡­¡±

    Part of Wen Jin¡¯s words were true while part of them were consoling.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened. Her hands and feet, ice-cold.

    ¡°So, you were the one who told Mo Xiuchen and Older Brother Gu?¡±

    Her voice choked slightly when she spoke again, causing Wen Jin¡¯s heart to clench. He saw the moisture gathering in her eyes, and his own were troubled. He continued, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t know you were Gu Kai¡¯s sister, and I had no intention of revealing your identity to anyone else. But Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen, relying on intuition, believed that you were the person they were looking for.¡±

    ¡°Because of that, Gu Kai even conducted a DNA test on your hair. That day, when they approached me together, I told them about your background.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze swept over Wen Ran¡¯s tightly clenched hands. His brow furrowed, and he reached out to hold one of her hands, soothing her softly, ¡°Ran Ran, let go of your hand.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 489: Take good care of her

    Chapter 489: Take good care of her

    Tears swam in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as her fingers slowly unfurled under Wen Jin¡¯s grip. The strength with which she bit her lip was intensifying bit by bit.

    ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t keep hurting yourself like this.¡±

    Seeing the ring bloodstains in her palms, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes abruptly contracted. That blood was not fresh; it must have been from when they were in the hotel room, a fact he had remained unaware of at the time.

    She was using physical pain to alleviate the suffocating heartache. But this degree of physical pain waspletely ineffectual against the torture in her heart, which felt like aceration.

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know what to do?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t control herself anymore after hearing his worried and reproachful words, and she began to cry inconsbly.

    The helplessness in her voice tugged mercilessly at Wen Jin¡¯s heartstrings.

    Stretching his arms, he tenderly drew her into an embrace, letting her weep in his arms, while hisrge hand gently patted her back as he tried tofort her. ¡°Ranran, your illness can be cured. Director Gu is constantly looking for a solution. His family is the century-old medical family. He will definitely find a way to cure your disease.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t utter a word, she just continued to weep, heartbroken.

    She was petrified of what Jingyi had told her and didn¡¯t know if she should share it with her brother.

    After crying for several minutes, she finallyposed herself. She lifted her head from Wen Jin¡¯s chest, looking at him with her heartbroken eyes, which stirred her sadness once more.

    ¡°Bro, do I have any other diseases in addition to this one?¡±

    Her voice held a tinge of hesitance.

    Upon hearing her question Wen Jin¡¯s expression shifted almost reflexively. ¡°No. What nonsense has Fu Jingyi been feeding you? Besides being unable to have children, you are very healthy.¡±

    The anger was evident in his voice by the time he finished speaking. He loathed Fu Jingyi with a passion for his absurd ims.

    Seeing that Wen Ran had once again averted her gaze from him, he furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°Ran Ran, what else did Fu Jingyi say to you?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t respond to his question and instead quietly said, ¡°Bro, I want to sleep for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Alright, take a nap. Once you¡¯ve woken up, I¡¯ll go downstairs to see what Auntie Li has prepared for dinner. I¡¯lle to wake you once dinner is ready.¡±

    Upon seeing that she was unwilling to divulge anything more, Wen Jin didn¡¯t pressure her further. With a slender figure that rose from the couch, he softly reassured her.

    Wen Ran followed Wen Jin and stood up, nodding to his advice before venturing towards her bed.

    She crawled into bed, covering herself with the nket, quietly closing her eyes.

    Only after seeing Wen Ran close her eyes did Wen Jin leave the room quietly, closing the door behind him. His tall frame lingered at the doorway, staring at the closed door for a few seconds before finally turning to leave.

    Just as Wen Jin was descending the stairs, his cell phone began to ring.

    After ncing at the iing call and then towards the upstairs where Wen Ran was, he darkened his gaze, pressing the answer button without waiting for the other to speak, and said proactively:

    ¡°Ranran just went to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Did she¡­ say anything?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, there was a pause, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, deeper and raspier than usual, betraying his restrained emotions.

    ¡°The one who called Ranran was Fu Jingyi. I¡¯m not exactly sure what he told her. But she just asked me if she had any other diseases besides the one reported in the newspaper.¡±

    Upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, there was once again silence on the other end of the phone.

    For Fu Jingyi to make a call to Wen Ran, he surely must have divulged something in order to drive a wedge between them. His goal was unabashedly to get Wen Ran to leave Mo Xiuchen, so that he could have an opportunity to make his move against her.

    What could he have possibly said to Ranran? Mo Xiuchen could guess some of it.

    Wen Jin, on the other side of the phone, could not see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s reaction. Seeing his silence, he frowned slightly before speaking in a gentle tone, ¡°Fu Jingyi must have told Ranran more than just that. She said she didn¡¯t know what to do. This uncertainty likely refers to how to face you. Mo Xiuchen, Ranran needs some time to calm down and understand things. Pressuring her will only serve to backfire.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Earlier, when Wen Ran suggested divorce, he spected that the person on the phone must have revealed something unknown to them. If it were merely those ims in the newspaper, Ranran wouldn¡¯t be so resolute.

    He was not expecting it to be Fu Jingyi.

    Having covertly stolen Ranran more than twenty years ago, he knew her predicaments better than anyone. That culprit who had tormented Ranran was indeed her worst nightmare.

    Even now, he worried that Ranran would recall the incidents from her childhood.

    If possible, Mo Xiuchen would rather Wen Ran remain blissfully oblivious to these truths throughout her life.

    No matter the circumstances she was currently in, or the experiences from her childhood, he did not wish for her to discover any of it.

    At this moment, he felt incredibly useless. There had never been a time when he considered himself as impotent as he did now.

    Despite failing to protect the woman he loved the most, even being incapable of finding and punishing the man who had wronged her, or locate the poison in her body, he couldn¡¯t even exact revenge on her behalf.

    Worse still, he didn¡¯t even know what Fu Jingyi looked like now. Even if they were to brush past each other on the street, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize the man. This sensation was akin to having one¡¯s throat strangled but being powerless to retaliate.

    It was utterly disastrous!

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s repressed and lost tone, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t bear it. After a moment of hesitation, he added, ¡°Ranran just doesn¡¯t want to see you for the time being. Give her a few days, when she¡¯s ready, you cane and take her home.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell him about Wen Ran¡¯s resolute decision to divorce.

    He was genuinely scared that Ranran wouldn¡¯tpromise. After several months together, he understood her character well. Once she had made up her mind, she was the sort of person who wouldn¡¯t easily retract her words.

    Just like in the beginning, despite not being in love with him, she had agreed to fulfill her promise and carried out her duty as a wife, to him. And now, intent on divorcing him and leaving him, how could she possibly go back on her decision easily?

    Thinking about this left him with a suffocating feeling in his chest. Instinctively, he reached up to his chest, replying in a low, hoarse voice:

    ¡°Take good care of her. It¡¯s certain that Fu Jingyi won¡¯t stop with just one phone call. In these two days, don¡¯t leave Ranran alone.¡±

    What Mo Xiuchen feared most was Fu Jingyi deliberately telling Ranran certain things, waiting for Ranran to leave him, then seizing the opportunity to make a move when she was alone.

    That psychologically deranged old man was capable of anything.

    ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t be going to the office for the next couple of days. I¡¯ll stay at home with her.¡± Wen Jin settled on the sofa before calmly replying.

    On the other end of the call, Mo Xiuchen listened to him speak, paused for a moment, then quietly said, ¡°Ranran was crying so much this afternoon that her eyes are swollen. You should prepare some ice for her and apply it to her eyes. At a time like this, she definitely won¡¯t be able to sleep¡­¡±

    His underlying message was that Wen Jin should not leave her alone in the room at a time like this. That she shouldn¡¯t be left alone withoutpany.

 Chapter 490: 489 is not impulsive

    Chapter 490: 489 is not impulsive

    ¡°Was it Fu Jingyi who called Wen Ran?¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone, Luo Haofeng asked skeptically. Qin Mu¡¯s brow nearby was furrowed, his gaze cold and indifferent.

    Fu Jingyi, it was him again!

    Last time, on the day of the press conference, he called Gu Yan, even warning Gu Yan to keep his children under close watch. Now, as soon as Xiuchen and Wen Ran were back, he showed up.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face looked very bad, his handsome features, every inch of them, frosty.

    His thin lips drew a firm straight line, his voice grave: ¡°I don¡¯t know what Fu Jingyi has told Ranran.¡±

    ¡°What could he have said? Isn¡¯t it just that Wen Ran can¡¯t have children? Could there be anything else?¡± Luo Haofeng looked doubtfully at Mo Xiuchen. Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, staring intently at Mo Xiuchen, a questing look in his gaze.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, his icy features showing a hint of pallor.

    Ranran is not just unable to have children. Aside from that, she has a poison in her body¡­

    The faces of Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu changed, ¡°What else?¡±

    Seeing the pain in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, Qin Mu¡¯s expression shifted, his voice dull: ¡°Even if Fu Jingyi said something, Wen Ran is not likely to believe himpletely. After she calms down, she¡¯ll certainly change her mind.¡±

    Luo Haofeng also nodded, no longer pressing for an answer: ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up, just think of it as Wen Ran wanting to go home. She can¡¯t be expected not to return home even after marrying you, right?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Bai Xiaoxiao, ask her to meet Wen Ran for a chat? They¡¯re like sisters, perhaps Wen Ran will be willing to talk to her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had no objection to Qin Mu¡¯s suggestion. Luo Haofeng raised an eyebrow, wanting to retort ¡®why don¡¯t you call¡¯, but remembering Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s situation, he reluctantly pulled out his cellphone.

    **

    Wen Rany on her bed, her eyes closed, but sleep wouldn¡¯te.

    Fu Jingyi¡¯s voice echoed in her ears, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face floated before her eyes.

    Their time together over the months was like someone carving into her heart with a knife, mark upon mark, forever unforgettable.

    Perhaps half an hourter, footsteps could be heard in the corridor, along with the sound of soft talking. It was the voices of her brother, Wen Jin, and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Then, the door was pushed open, Bai Xiaoxiao said something to Wen Jin, Wen Jin responded with a ¡®good¡¯, nced at the bed, turned around, and left.

    Bai Xiaoxiao wheeled herself to the foot of the bed without waking Wen Ran, simply sitting there quietly, watching her.

    A few minutes passed before she finally broke the silence, her voice gently echoing in the room: ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is worried about you and asked me toe check on you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that she also was worried about her. Everyone, was worried.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she opened her eyes to look at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    At the mention of Mo Xiuchen, her heart shivered. Before, she had thought that being loved by him made her the happiest woman in the world. But now, she wished he hadn¡¯t been so good to her. If possible, she wished, that he loved her a little less.

    Seeing her swollen eyes, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze tightened, she said softly, ¡°Ranran, you scared us all this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips trembled, she knew that her abrupt departure from thepany must have worried everyone to death.

    Once she regained her senses at the motel, she immediately thought to call Mo Xiuchen. Then, at the window, sighting the familiar figure below, her heart began to throb with pain.

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°Ranran, what are you saying ¡®sorry¡¯ for? I¡¯m not ming you. Just now, Luo Haofeng told me on the phone that you proposed a divorce to Mo Xiuchen. Was it just a moment of impulse?¡±

    Not to mention she didn¡¯t believe it, even Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu didn¡¯t believe it. Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s rtionship was so good it made everyone envious.

    Maybe, from the perspective of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s friends, it appears he treats Wen Ran so well, so loving and indulgent, but as Ranran¡¯s friend, Bai Xiaoxiao recognizes Wen Ran¡¯s unwavering loyalty and protection towards Mo Xiuchen.

    When Luo Haofeng told her on the phone that Wen Ran proposed divorce to Mo Xiuchen, she thought she had heard wrongly.

    Even after asking Luo Haofeng a second time, she still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    She loves Mo Xiuchen so much, how could she possibly divorce him?

    She insisted, it must have been a rash moment for Wen Ran to utter the word ¡®divorce¡¯.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with pain, she quickly lowered her gaze to conceal the emotion within. The moment Bai Xiaoxiao finished speaking, her hand under the nket abruptly clenched.

    Seeing her silence, Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t press, just sat patiently, her gaze soft on Wen Ran.

    After a long while, Wen Ran¡¯s voice faintly rose: ¡°It wasn¡¯t impulse.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how could it be possible?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised her voice, her eyes shocked: ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about not being able to have children? When you and Mo Xiuchen got married, what was your answer to myment about his ipetency in that aspect? You said, even if you lived only nominally as husband and wife your entire life, you would not leave him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body tensed slightly, her eyes filled with emotions: ¡°Back then, I was doing it for the sake of the pharmaceutical factory.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened with sadness, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say that back then you were doing it for the pharmaceutical factory and had nothing to do with Mo Xiuchen, but what about after? Dare you say you didn¡¯t fall in love with him? If you didn¡¯t love him, why would you fly to City C the moment you heard he was injured? If you didn¡¯t love him, why would tears fall whenever his tragic childhood was brought up? If you didn¡¯t love him, why would you apany him in consuming traditional Chinese medicine for months?¡±

    ¡°Back then, when Mo Xiuchen was ill, what did you say? You were so strong, so sure his illness could be cured, even if it couldn¡¯t be, even if you could not have children in your lifetime, would you desert him?¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip hard, using all her strength to suppress the waves of emotions in her heart¡­

    In the past, of course, she wouldn¡¯t have thought that way. If Mo Xiuchen were the one who was ill, even if they didn¡¯t have children in the end, she would still stay with him.

    Stay with him till herst breath!

    Back then, she firmly believed his illness could be cured, she firmly believed that during their long life together, they would definitely have kids.

    But now, she no longer dares!

    A lifetime!

    Yesterday, she still felt that term was very long. But now, she felt lost and scared. Because her lifetime, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lifetime, weren¡¯t the same.

    If it was destined that she should leave him first, then why should she hurt him in order to be with him? It didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t be with him, as long as he was well.

    If he¡¯s healthy and well, even without her, other women would love him. Although this was thest thing she wanted to see, she had nheless chosen this path!

 Chapter 491: Love so much, so much

    Chapter 491: Love so much, so much

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran crying silently, Bai Xiaoxiao felt a tightening in her heart and immediately stopped speaking.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body slightly trembled, with tears sliding down her cheeks. The silent and suppressed tears, were more heartbreaking than any full-blown cry could be.

    ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t cry your eyes out.¡±

    Her eyes were already swollen to a frightening extent, and if she continued to cry, it would genuinely terrify Xiaoxiao.

    A few months ago, when her parents passed away, Bai Xiaoxiao had seen Wen Ran this heartbroken. Now, seeing her in such distress again, her heart felt as if it was being cruelly squeezed, making breathing difficult.

    Wen Ran raised her head, taking the tissue that Bai Xiaoxiao handed her. Wiping her tears, she sobbed, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you didn¡¯t say anything wrong. I love Mo Xiuchen, I love him very much.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and looked at her intently.

    ¡°Because I love him, I must divorce him.¡±

    Because of love, so I choose to let go! She silently added in her mind.

    She didn¡¯t want to hurt the man she loved under the premise of love; she would rather hurt herself than him, not even the least bit.

    Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t understand, her delicate eyebrows knitted together in confusion as she asked, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t care if you guys have a child or not. He¡¯s with you, not for the sake of having children. All he wants is just you.¡±

    To be honest, Bai Xiaoxiao even thought that there is probably no second man as deeply devoted and loyal as Mo Xiuchen in this world. When Luo Haofeng and her were on a call, Mo Xiuchen had a few words for her.

    He wanted her to tell Ranran that he only wanted her. If she felt that she could not have children and chose to leave him, he would immediately go through with a vasectomy, so that they would be fair.

    When she heard him say that over the phone, it scared her.

    But even more so, she felt shocked!

    How much must a man love a woman toe to this step. Regardless of whether it was a noble family like the Mo family or a regr family, it is considered very important to carry on the family lineage. Many men, not able to procreate, would keep mistresses, find lovers, or even divorce¡­

    Mo Xiuchen not only didn¡¯t consider divorce, but he also tried his best to protect Ranran from the start, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the impact if she found out about her situation. He¡¯d rather be the object of ridicule.

    Now that Ranran knew the truth, in order to keep her, to prove his love, he even suggested a vasectomy.

    In his heart, Wen Ran was his whole world. Without her, his life would be meaningless.

    Such a man, such deep and profound love, is not something every woman is fortunate enough to have.

    She pursed her lips tightly and asked softly, ¡°Ranran, did Fu Jingyi tell you something else? Fu Jingyi is just a perverse man, you don¡¯t have to heed his words, his purpose is to break you and Mo Xiuchen apart. If you divorce Mo Xiuchen, won¡¯t that be fulfilling his wish?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore. I¡¯m not a child who can be swayed by a few provoking words from Fu Jingyi. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t feel like exining, her voice was light and in as if she was indifferent to everything.

    This side of her gave Bai Xiaoxiao an illusion as if at any moment, just like her words, she could fade into thin air.

    She blurted out, ¡°What if Mo Xiuchen gets a vasectomy for you? He thinks you don¡¯t want him because you can¡¯t have children, so he¡¯s willing to hurt himself to put your mind at ease.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly lifted her head, her eyes staring shocked at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Her words, to her ears, were like a bolt from the blue. For a moment, she just looked at her in surprise, her mind nk.

    Seeing her like this, Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t bear it, the space between her eyebrows creased deeply.It took a while before Wen Ran asked quietly, ¡°Did he say that to you?¡±

    Her voice, void of any emotion, caused an increased tension in Bai Xiaoxiao who nodded, ¡°He asked me to apany you, he said, you didn¡¯t want to see him.¡±

    Thinking back on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone over the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao also felt the same sadness, she had never heard such a tone from that proud and arrogant man.

    If he cared less about Wen Ran, he would never have said those words.

    The colour drained from Wen Ran¡¯s face, her hands under the quilt tightening and loosening. It was hard to tell where the pain wasing from, but all her insides ached.

    How could he say such a thing?

    He is a man, a perfect and excellent man. There are countless women who want to bear his child, why must he¡­.?

    She remembered the words he had once said, ¡°Ranran, should we not have children?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be sad, I am just saying.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dislike children. I am afraid it¡¯ll be a waste after trying hard. I can¡¯t bear it if you have to drink herbal medicine with me every day. When I was young, I drank it for two whole years, till I threw up¡­¡±

    When she initially heard these words, she just felt heartache for him.

    But now, recalling it all, the taste was all over the ce. He didn¡¯t want children, not because he couldn¡¯t have any, but because

    It was because of her.

    He was afraid that after all the effort, there would be no result, because he knew, no matter how much medicine she took, she wouldn¡¯t get better.

    When he said that he couldn¡¯t bear her drinking herbal medicine with him, he was actually feeling sorry for her. He didn¡¯t want her to spend all her time taking medicine. He had once vomited from drinking medicine when he was young, and now, he was drinking bowl after bowl of it for her.

    The world in front of her became blurry once again without her noticing.

    How lucky is she, Wen Ran, to meet a man who loves her so much. But does she deserve to let him hurt himself just to soothe her ¡®inferiorityplex¡¯?

    If the only issue was her inability to have children, if she truly could spend the rest of her life with him, she would ept it.

    But, he knew that it wasn¡¯t just that. The more she thought about it, the more scared she became, so scared that she didn¡¯t dare think any more. She lifted her hand to wipe away her tears viciously, grabbed the phone from the bedside, swiped open the unlock screen and was about to call Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you going to do?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed and she anxiously asked.

    Seeing the unease in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, Wen Ran felt a pang in her heart. The image of Mo Xiuchen crying in the hotel room for her appeared before her eyes. The hand that was holding the mobile trembled violently.

    The phone slipped from her hand and fell onto the quilt.

    She stayed there nkly, her eyes shing with a struggle. It seemed like she was making some decision, but in reality, her mind was aplete mess and she didn¡¯t have any strategies.

    Her only thought was to stop Mo Xiuchen from hurting himself.

    She pursed her lips, her trembling hand picked up the phone again, and she exined after a pause, ¡°I want to give my brother a call.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t stop her and just watched her dial Gu Kai¡¯s number.

 Chapter 492: 491 No one can stop him

    Chapter 492: 491 No one can stop him

    The telephone rang twice before Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, warm and deep, tinged with an indescribable emotion, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, there are some things I want to discuss in person.¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a bit. It was difficult to convey some things over the telephone.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming over right now.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s response was very straightforward. At that moment, he was in Gu Yan¡¯s office, revealing to him that Wen Ran already knew the truth and had proposed divorce to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Gu Kai looked into his father¡¯s concerned eyes and said gently, ¡°Dad, Ranran has something to discuss with me, so I¡¯m going to the Wen Family.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded, cautioning carefully, ¡°Since Ranran has taken Fu Jingyi¡¯s call, she must know quite a lot. If she asks, tell her the truth, don¡¯t hide things anymore.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, a hint of hesitation flitting through his eyes. He too felt that since Ranran had answered Fu Jingyi¡¯s call, she must have discovered much more than just a single thing.

    However, he found the idea of telling her the whole truth cruel.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll first listen to what she has to say. Maybe, she didn¡¯t call me because of that.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s words were somewhat self-deceptive, but he really didn¡¯t want Ranran to know everything.

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t respond, just waved his hand to suggest that Gu Kai should go to Wen Ran.

    *

    Wen Family

    Driving swiftly from the hospital, Gu Kai arrived at the Wen¡¯s house in just twenty minutes.

    Upon seeing him, Wen Jin looked surprised, ¡°So Ranran called you or was it Mo Xiuchen who sent you over because he¡¯s worried?¡±

    As they walked together into the living room, Gu Kai replied, ¡°It was Ranran who called me. She said there is something she wants to talk about in person.¡±

    ¡°When he came back, he asked if she has any illness other than infertility. Have you thought about how to answer her?¡± Upon hearing that it was Wen Ran who called Gu Kai over, Wen Jin¡¯s heart began to race.

    Gu Kai lightly licked his lips, saying softly, ¡°My father¡¯s opinion is that we should tell Ranran the truth. She¡¯s already proposed divorce to Mo Xiuchen, which means she knows more than we imagined. If we continue to hide things, she won¡¯t share with us what she¡¯s thinking.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s facial expression changed slightly, and after a while, he silently nodded.

    ¡°I will go upstairs to find Ranran now.¡±

    Patting Jin¡¯s shoulder, Gu Kai quickly climbed up the stairs and headed towards Wen Ran¡¯s room.

    Wen Jin¡¯s handsome figure stood downstairs, he gazed at the second floor for a long while before turning to go to the kitchen.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao is here too?¡±

    Upon entering the room, Gu Kai first greeted Wen Ran before turning to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded at him and told Wen Ran on the bed, ¡°Ranran, you chat with your brother. I¡¯ll go downstairs to see what Brother Wen has been cooking. I¡¯m nning to scrounge a meal here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Let me take you downstairs.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at her wheelchair, knowing she couldn¡¯t go down by herself.

    Bai Xiaoxiao shrugged off his offer with a carefreeugh, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just call out to Wen Jin downstairs and he¡¯lle up to fetch me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you out.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed along, escorting Bai Xiaoxiao out of the room. He called Wen Jin upstairs toe get her, then returned to the room. He closed the door and sat down on the bed¡¯s edge, stopping Wen Ran from getting up. ¡°Ranran, just stay seated on the bed.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t argue and leaned against the headboard. Fearing she would be ufortable, Gu Kai took a pillow and propped it up behind her.

    ¡°Ranran, feel free to ask me anything.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile, his voice warm and gentle.

    Wen Ran nodded and said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen must have told you that I proposed divorce, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he mentioned it. He is not in a good state. Ranran, I¡¯ve known Mo Xiuchen for over twenty years. I¡¯ve never seen him like he was this afternoon,¡± Gu Kai admitted with a tinge of sadness.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s heart ached. She continued, ¡°It was him who asked Xiaoxiao to apany me. Xiaoxiao also told me, he intends to have a vasectomy. Brother, if Mo Xiuchen reallyes to you, please stop him, okay?¡±

    Startled, Gu Kai stared at her, his narrow eyes intensifying. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Ranran, if Mo Xiuchen truly wants to go through with this, none of us, not even Ah Feng, Ah Mu, and our dad, would be able to stop him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face paled upon hearing this.

    ¡°Ranran, the only person who can stop Mo Xiuchen is you. Can you tell me why you want to divorce Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes, staring at the patterns on the quilt in silence. Her voice, low and choked with emotion, said, ¡°Brother, you know very well that I can¡¯t bear children, nor can I be with him for a lifetime. A person like me¡­is bound to leave him sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Gu Kai turned pale, a wave of heat surged up in his ck eyes. The smooth voice from a moment ago now shook with strong emotion.

    She really knew!

    Wen Ran raised her head, her swollen and watery eyes revealed a strange calmness. She had been hurt too much in the past two hours since receiving Fu Jingyi¡¯s call.

    Her heart felt numb!

    Looking at Gu Kai¡¯s shocked face and theplexity in his eyes, a soft smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Brother, I couldn¡¯t ept it at first, and even now, I can hardly believe all of this is true. But, I can¡¯t deceive myself, it¡¯s real, and no one can change it.¡±

    If it could be changed, her brother, a medical doctor, and her father, a doctor of decades, would do everything possible to cure her.

    She had lost her childhood memories, had no recollections of Fu Jingyi, and did not know how formidable he was. But she had heard from her brother and her father that Fu Jingyi was a twisted person.

    During that afternoon¡¯s call, Fu Jingyiughed coldly and told her triumphantly that Gu Yan could not cure her disease, even if he devoted his whole life trying.

    Gu Kai pressed his lips tightly together then said resolutely, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t believe Fu Jingyi¡¯s words. He¡¯s just trying to scare you. He thinks he¡¯s the best, but in reality, he¡¯s still one step behind our Dad. Even if he infected you with a toxin during those six years, Dad and I will certainly eradicate it from your body.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled. His words warmed and moved her.

    She calmly said, ¡°Brother, I know that you and Dad are trying hard to figure it out, but there¡¯s no need to put yourselves in difficulty, especially Dad, I don¡¯t want him worrying about me all the time. Tell him not to me himself if there¡¯s no cure, and that I¡¯m not afraid of dying.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, you won¡¯t die!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face darkened, and he cut Wen Ran off sternly.

 Chapter 493: Donâ€™t even think about it 492

    Chapter 493: Don¡¯t even think about it 492

    Downstairs, Wen Jin helped Bai Xiaoxiao to the sofa and sat down next to her. With concern, he asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why did Ranran suddenly call Gu Kai toe?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was also confused, pondering for a moment before answering quietly, ¡°It might be about Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°For Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Jin knit his brows, even more puzzled.

    ¡°When Luo Hao Feng called me, Mo Xiuchen spoke to me for a while, asking me to tell Ranran.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pressed her lips together, her tone somber, ¡°Ranran wants to divorce him, but he¡¯s against it. He told me to tell Ranran that if she¡¯s pushing for divorce because she can¡¯t conceive, he will get a vasectomy. That way, she won¡¯t have any mental burden.¡±

    Wen Jin was taken aback!

    Mo Xiuchen really dared to do it. If he said it, he could do it.

    His previous disregard for his reputation, admitting his illness, showed Wen Jin that for Ranran, he was capable of anything.

    No wonder Ranran called Gu Kai. If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, she wanted Gu Kai to stop Mo Xiuchen. But why would she propose to divorce Mo Xiuchen?

    ¡°Brother Wen, just now, Ranran¡¯s tone was very determined. I think, she didn¡¯t decide to divorce Mo Xiuchen impulsively.¡±

    Seeing Wen Jin deep in thought with furrowed brows, Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t resist reminding him again.

    Wen Jin¡¯s deep eyes shed with a glimmer of emotion, he said calmly, ¡°No one can change what Ranran decides, unless she changes her own mind. Even if Mo Xiuchen threatens her with a vasectomy, she won¡¯tpromise.¡±

    He¡¯d been with her for over a decade, he understood her temperament well.

    ¡°All this is Fu Jingyi¡¯s fault, the pervert. He¡¯s driven Ranran to this state and he¡¯s still not satisfied. Plus, there¡¯s that bad woman, Tong Shishi, who told Wu Tianyi about Ranran¡¯s background, letting Fu Jingyi find out about it.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was gritting her teeth with hatred, ¡°Is Xiao Wenqing still refusing to confess anything?¡±

    Wen Jin shook his head, Xiao Wenqing despised Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, why would she divulge the hiding ce of Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi? She likely wished they would retaliate for her.

    Perhaps, she was even hoping they¡¯d rescue her.

    **

    Upstairs, inside the room

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran with heartache, his stern features softening, he said word by word, ¡°Ranran, trust me and our dad, we will cure you. Nowadays, medical science is so advanced. Even a brain transnt is possible, your illness is nothing.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust them, it was just, if her illness were truly curable, they wouldn¡¯t keep her in the dark about it.

    Back then, when Mo Xiuchen brought her overseas in the middle of the night, iming it was a surprise for her, she suspected something was wrong.

    She didn¡¯t expect it would be something like this.

    ¡°Ranran, about Xiuchen¡¯s situation¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t be with him anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted Gu Kai, firmness apparent in her gaze.

    Gu Kai was stunned, his attractive eyebrows gently furrowed, he scolded, ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t be this willful. Xiuchen has been good to you, not just you, everyone sees it. With a decision like this, how can he ept it?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were a bit red, but what was more prominent was her stubbornness and determination. She tightly pursed her reddened lips, taking a moment before she said with difficulty, ¡°He will have to get used to a life without me, sooner orter. He was used to it for nearly thirty years before, he will be used to itter on.¡±

    She was just a passerby in his life, their time together was only half a year.

    ¡°Do you think he can get used to it?¡±

    Gu Kai countered, in his eyes was a suppressed rage born of heartbreak. He knew Wen Ran was afraid that she would eventually leave Mo Xiuchen, and didn¡¯t want him to suffer then. But her leaving now would also hurt Mo Xiuchen.

    What upset him most was, if she really only had a few years left, then he wanted those years to be happier than others¡¯ lifetimes. Without Xiuchen, how could she hold on?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran moved her lips, the words she wanted to say stuck in her throat.

    Could he get used to it?

    She hoped he could, she hoped he would gradually forget her. Yet, she was well aware that Mo Xiuchen would not forget her.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t forget¡­¡±

    Her voice was choked and trembled as it broke off unintelligibly.

    Seeing her state, Gu Kai¡¯s face changed. Without her finishing her sentence, he had guessed what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t even think about it, I won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai with a sense of grievance, his current expression was terrifying. She had never seen him so fierce before, not after they recognized each other, not even before they knew each other.

    Gu Kai was really angry, ¡°You didn¡¯t finish, but I know what you want to say. You think that if Mo Zixuan could forget you, Xiuchen can as well. And if he isn¡¯t willing to let go on his own, forcefully locking away his memory would make him forget you, right?¡±

    Wen Ran felt a pain in her heart, she looked down, avoiding his gaze.

    ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t agree to it because some people can temporarily lock their memories while others can¡¯t. Xiuchen is a very determined man. Even if we do that, it won¡¯t work. Unless he himself wants to forget you.¡±

    ¡°If he forgets you, you can only watch him be affectionate and happy with another woman. You may be willing to see such a result, but as your brother, I¡¯m not. I promise you, we will cure your illness, don¡¯t even think about anything else.¡±

    After speaking, Gu Kai stood up.

    An image of what he described surfaced in Wen Ran¡¯s mind¡ªMo Xiuchen, sweet and affectionate with another woman. It was just a blurry imagination, and her heart already ached to the point where she could no longer breathe.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital first, Dad¡¯s still waiting for me there. Rest well these next few days and don¡¯t think about useless things. We will not give up on you, and even more so, you can¡¯t give up on yourself.¡±

    After saying this, Gu Kai turned to leave.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    He was about to step out the door when he was stopped by a voice from behind.

    He turned back to look at her on the bed.

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t give up!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, something welled up in his eyes. His thin lips pressed together as he stared at Wen Ran¡¯s pale face, a pang of pain echoing in his heart.

    After locking eyes for a moment, he suddenly strode back to the bed, bending over to tightly hug her. Hisrge, well-defined hand gently patted her back as he said in a proud voice, ¡°Ranran, I know you¡¯re the strongest one. You were in the past, you are now, and you will be in the future. No matter when, we¡¯ll always be with you, so you¡¯re not alone, and you can¡¯t despair. Even for diseases that medical science can¡¯t cure, there will always be miracles. Brother hopes that you can also create a miracle!¡±

 Chapter 494: 493 She is afraid

    Chapter 494: 493 She is afraid

    Suburban Vi

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen return alone, Nanny Zhang looked at him in surprise, ¡°Young Master, why are you alone? Where¡¯s the young mistress?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s homesick, she went home for a few days. Nanny Zhang, you don¡¯t need to cook for me tonight. I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Nanny Zhang and answered indifferently.

    Surprised shed in Nanny Zhang¡¯s eyes, she asked concernedly, ¡°Young Master, did you quarrel with the young mistress?¡±

    It has been a long time since she had seen him so cold. Ever since the young mistress entered the house, the young master gradually wore a smile on his face, giving a warm impression.

    But at this moment, his tall figure stood there, exuding a feeling of loneliness no matter how one looked at it.

    Mo Xiuchen managed to twitch his lips into a forced smile and answered calmly, ¡°No, Nanny Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring Ranran back home in a few days.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, his phone in his pocket rang. He turned around to go upstairs, taking out his phone to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello, Ah Kai!¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Over the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through. Mo Xiuchen had just reached the second floor and was heading towards his room, ¡°I just got home, do you need something?¡±

    He wanted to take a proper rest, to think about how to make Ranran return to her old self.

    ¡°I¡¯ming to your house, wait for me for dinner.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Wen Ran beside him and deliberately turned on the speaker so she could hear Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Alright, you cane.¡±

    The silence from the other end of the line indicated Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t too weing of his interruption at this time and agreed somewhat reluctantly.

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Kai spoke to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry about Mo Xiuchen. I¡¯ll make sure he eats and sleeps properly, he won¡¯t harm his own health. However, you need to take care of yourself too, understood?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    With Gu Kai apanying Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran was at ease.

    **

    After his call with Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen had Nanny Zhang prepare dinner.

    Nanny Zhang was still in the living room on the first floor. Hearing his request, she immediately said ¡®alright¡¯ and briskly walked into the kitchen.

    Just now, when he said he didn¡¯t need dinner, Nanny Zhang had been worried. Now that he had asked her to prepare dinner, she instantly felt relieved.

    When Gu Kai reached the vi, Nanny Zhang told him that Mo Xiuchen was upstairs.

    He went upstairs and pushed open the door to the master bedroom, where a solitary figure stood by the floor to ceiling window. In the dim light, only the cigarette in his hand flickered.

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows and pressed a switch on the wall. The room that was previously in darkness lit up instantly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed as he turned to look at Gu Kai, his eyes lingered on his face for two seconds before striding towards the sofa, nonchntly asking, ¡°Did youe straight from the Wen family?¡±

    It was seemingly a question, but in reality, it was said in a tone of affirmation.

    However, knowing that Gu Kai had indeede straight from the Wen family, he didn¡¯t show any signs of excitement. Gu Kai was slightly aggrieved and counter questioned, ¡°How many cigarettes have you smoked?¡±

    As soon as he entered the room, a strong smell of smoke assailed his nostrils.

    He waved his hand in front of his face, frowning as he said, ¡°Are you smoking so much because you don¡¯t want Ranran toe back?¡±

    The light in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes dimmed as he silently extinguished the cigarette he had only taken a few drags from, his gaze firmly on Gu Kai, ¡°What did Ranran tell you?¡±

    Gu Kai sat down on the sofa and poured himself a ss of water. After taking a sip he replied in a leisurely manner, ¡°She said that if you try to get me to have a vasectomy, I shouldn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face shifted slightly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you said this afternoon that we shouldn¡¯t force Ranran into anything, but not even two hourster, you¡¯re pressuring her. Are you unsatisfied with the amount of pain she¡¯s already in?¡±

    The pain in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened as his lips tightened, ¡°If I don¡¯t pressure her, she might not change her mind.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see others pressuring Wen Ran, but he was doing it himself.

    He knew she had her reasons for proposing the divorce, but yet he was gambling with her love for him, betting she couldn¡¯t bear to see him hurt himself.

    Gu Kai tightly knit his eyebrows while gazing at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deste face, his heart ached.

    ¡°What did Ranran say?¡±

    There was fear in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart when he asked this question.

    Living for thirty years and he had never felt such panic before. In his heart, a ck hole seemed to be expanding and if he did not struggle, it would consume him.

    Gu Kai wasn¡¯t sure whether to tell Mo Xiuchen about the conversation with Wen Ran. She clearly loved Mo Xiuchen deeply but because she couldn¡¯t spend the rest of her life with him, she was insisting on a breakup.

    She was even considering having him lose his memories of her.

    Seeing that he was silent, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart sank. His voice held a touch of suppressed emotion, ¡°Ah Kai, speak!¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingyi told her everything¡­ perhaps there is more we don¡¯t even know.¡± Gu Kai spoke slowly, every word piercing Mo Xiuchen like needles.

    His handsome face suddenly turned pale.

    He understood what Gu Kai¡¯s words meant.

    The hands resting in front of him suddenly clenched into fists, the knuckles turning white as he used all his strength to suppress the surging emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran is afraid, she¡¯s afraid she won¡¯t be able to be with you till you grow old. I don¡¯t know what else Fu Jingyi said to her. The only thing she told me is that you will eventually lose her. It would be better to leave you now, at least you will have a chance to find happiness¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak, he pressed his lips tightly together.

    How could she make a decision for him? Without her, his life wouldn¡¯t have any meaning. Without her, where would his happinesse from?

    ¡°Xiuchen, where are you going?¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen suddenly stand and leave, Gu Kai looked at him standing before him, his face was a mixture of emotions, making him appear a little frightening.

    ¡°Ah Kai, move aside. I need to find Ranran and exin things to her.¡±

    He stared coldly at Gu Kai. Regardless of whether the Gu father and son were still trying to find solutions, even if she really might leave early, he would stay by her side till the end of her life.

    Since their encounter when he was eleven, it was destined that their lives would be tied together. If not, why else could she dream of him even after her memories were deleted?

    Without fate, how was he able to recognize her with just a single nce among the sea of people, confirming that she was the one he had been searching for?

    There was also the time they had spent together these months, thepanionship, the love, everything was negated by her single sentence. He wouldn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°Xiuchen, you can¡¯t go now!¡±

    Gu Kai swiftly stepped forward, his tall figure blocking the door. He stared sternly at Mo Xiuchen whose face was filled with gloom.

    In the depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes was a darkness that couldn¡¯t be seen through, difficult to discern if it was pain, sorrow, or anger. The concoction of emotions made him seem a little frightening.

    With his eyes focused on Gu Kai, he insisted, ¡°I must find Ranran and clear things up!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t handle being arranged by her.

    They were destined to meet since their encounter when he was eleven. If not, why else would she dream of him even when her memories were wiped? How was he able to find her among the sea of people and recognize that she was the one he was looking for?

    He couldn¡¯t ept that their time ofpanionship, love, and cherishment over these months was all denied with a single sentence from her!

    ¡°Xiuchen, you can¡¯t go now!¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen stood and moved to leave, Gu Kai¡¯s words halted. With a slight change to his facial expressions, he too stood up, gazing intently at Xiuchen.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find her!¡±

    After saying that, he walked away determinedly.

    He couldn¡¯t bear letting her take control.

    From meeting her when he was eleven, it was destined that their fortunes would be entwined in this life. Otherwise, why would she dream of him in her sleep even when her memories were deleted?

    If there was no fate, how could he single her out from the vast sea of people at one nce, and recognize that she was the one he was looking for?

    Not to mention the past few months of togetherness, mutual protection, love, and cherishing. All these were negated by her single statement. He was unwilling to ept it!

    ¡°Xiuchen, you can¡¯t go now!¡±

    Gu Kai caught up quickly, his tall figure blocking the doorway, looking seriously at Mo Xiuchen, who had a gloomy look on his face.

    The depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were bottomlessly dark, it was hard to distinguish whether it was pain, sadness, or anger. His countenance full of mixed emotions made him appear somewhat scary.

    ¡°Ah Kai, move aside. I must find Ranran and rify things!¡±

    His eyes coldly stared at Gu Kai. Regardless of whether the father and son pair were still trying to find solutions, even if she really was to leave early, he wanted to guard her till the end of her life.

 Chapter 495: 494 I will not leave her

    Chapter 495: 494 I will not leave her

    Gu Kai blocked the doorway, stepping forward to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s vigorous gaze without flinching, spoke in a low and calm voice, ¡°You can¡¯t go now. In a few days, give Ranran some time, at least, when her eyes aren¡¯t so swollen anymore, you can go. If you go now, you¡¯d only make her cry until she goes blind.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure froze suddenly.

    He envisioned Wen Ran in his mind, when she came downstairs, her eyes were already swollen and red.

    In the hotel room, he stood outside the door, listening to her suppressed and sorrowful cries seeping out from the door cracks. At that time, his heart felt as if it was tightly pulled repeatedly by a rope, again and again, each pull tighter than thest, making it hard to breathe.

    ¡°I came to see you, to inform you about Ranran¡¯s current condition. Give her a few days to calm down. In the meantime, you could also think of a way to force Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi out.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face changed slightly.

    Gu Kai softened his tone and continued, ¡°If you could find Fu Jingyi, perhaps, the poison in Ranran could be rapidly eliminated. My father once said that Fu Jingyi was a medical genius who loved to research all kinds of things¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen finally turned around and sat back down on the sofa.

    Gu Kai sighed in relief, returning to his seat on the sofa, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t say you disagree; I also disagree with Ranran¡¯s decision to divorce you. She is the sister I had been searching for many years, and selfishly, I wish you could always be by her side.¡±

    ¡°I will not leave her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke firmly.

    As he said this, he did not look at Gu Kai. Instead, his eyes were slightly downcast, focused on a spot on the coffee table.

    He wasn¡¯t merely answering Gu Kai¡¯s question or promising him anything. It felt more like reassuring himself.

    ¡°I know that. So, don¡¯t be so angry. In fact, I totally understand Ranran¡¯s thoughts. If you and I were in her shoes, we would definitely do the same.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words left Mo Xiuchen with no room to refute. Just like Gu Kai said, if it were him, he would do the same.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat first. After eating, I will exin everything to you. Beforeing here, I¡¯ve promised Ranran that I would make sure you eat and sleep as usual.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words caught Mo Xiuchen off guard, confusion flickered in his eyes. He watched as Gu Kai turned and walked towards the door. He wrinkled his brow as the phrase ¡®I promised to Ranran¡¯ echoed in his mind, bringing in a wave of bitterness to his heart.

    As soon as they descended the stairs, Nanny Zhang immediately brought out the food.

    Two grown men sitting across each other at the dinner table created a heavy atmosphere. Facing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s icy and taciturn demeanor, Gu Kai brow furrowed unhappily. He thought for a moment and then took out his phone to snap a picture of their food.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    A hardness crept into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Taking a picture. In case Ranran asks, I can tell her that I made you eat.¡± Gu Kai blinked innocently, directing his camera at Mo Xiuchen. ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t look so stern. If you want Ranran to give up the idea of divorcing you, you can¡¯t just pressure her. You have to use the right method.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai with skepticism. What did Gu Kai know about handling rtionships? Who was he to be advising Xiuchen on how to mend his marriage?

    Gu Kai smirked, ¡°The method is simple. Take pictures of everything you do while Ranran is not around you these days. Add text to the photos and send them to her. This way, she may not have the heart to leave you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted at Gu Kai, mulling over his words. He seemed to find Gu Kai¡¯s idea reasonable. He moisture his lips and adjusted his expression slightly, instructing, ¡°Make sure to take a good picture of me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows and took several shots of him. Mo Xiuchen reached over and snatched the phone from Gu Kai¡¯s hand. Gu Kaiined unsatisfiedly, ¡°Xiuchen, I haven¡¯t finished yet. What are you doing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at him, then lowered his head, scanning through the photos Gu Kai just took. He selected three: One was of the food, and the other two were of himself.

    Initially, he thought about sending the photos to his own phone. But on second thought, he decided to use Gu Kai¡¯s phone to quickly edit a message and send it to Ranran.

    Gu Kai watched Mo Xiuchen focusing on the message editing. He knew that Xiuchen was sending the photos to Ranran on his behalf. He grimaced and shot a nce at Mo Xiuchen, then picked up his chopsticks to eat his food.

    After Mo Xiuchen had sent out all three photos, he returned the phone to Gu Kai, coolly said: ¡°Ranran sent you to my house to apany me for dinner. Don¡¯t just indulge in your own meal, take care of my mood too.¡±

    Gu Kai paused, thenughed, ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯ve improvedpared to your ¡®thousand years of frost¡¯ mood earlier. If you keep up like this, Ranran will surelye back.¡±

    **

    The Wen Family Residence,

    Wen Ran¡¯s phone beeped just as they finished dinner.

    Auntie Li was clearing the table in the dining room. She and Bai Xiaoxiao had moved to the sofa. Wen Jin brought out fruit from the kitchen and called to them cheerfully, ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s time for fruit.¡±

    Hearing the beep, Bai Xiaoxiao curiously asked, ¡°Ranran, who sent you a message?¡±

    As she asked, she craned her neck to see.

    The message was from Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran opened the message. She stiffened slightly when she saw the pictures inside.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked surprised, ¡°Gu Kai seems worried that you might not believe him. Even for having a meal with Mo Xiuchen, he has to send pictures for evidence. It¡¯s not just pictures, he even added text, quite creative.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t write this.¡±

    Wen Ran sounded like she was talking to herself.

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked and asked, ¡°Did Mo Xiuchen send it? Ranran, how do you know?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand clenched on her phone, not responding to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    She just knew. Even though these pictures were sent from Gu Kai¡¯s phone, the text definitely was written by Mo Xiuchen.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t press further. She only sighed, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is so handsome. Not only does he look handsome in person, but his photos are also great. Ranran, such a handsome and ruggedly good-looking man who is madly in love with you, I¡¯m so jealous.¡±

    A sourness assailed Wen Ran¡¯s nose. It was because he was too good that she couldn¡¯t bear to¡­

    She pressed her lips together, tucking her phone away and picked up a piece of fruit to hand over to Bai Xiaoxiao, deflecting, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, there are plenty of handsome men waiting to marry you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed lightly, ¡°Put it off for now; those losers aren¡¯t worth it. Once my leg heals, I¡¯ll start thinking about love.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t go back tonight. Stay here to keep Ranranpany.¡±

    Wen Jin sat next to Wen Ran, speaking gently. Even though Ranran seemed calm now, he was still worried.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, readily agreeing, ¡°Excellent, I¡¯ll tell my momter, and stay here for a few days before going back.¡±

 Chapter 496: 495 Nightmare

    Chapter 496: 495 Nightmare

    Due to their sore eyes, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao went to sleep early.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that the memories she had forgotten had reappeared in her dreams.

    She dreamt of Fu Jingyi, a man with an unpredictable disposition who alternated between being kind to her and terrifying her like a demon.

    ¡°Girl, drink this bowl of medicine, and I won¡¯t have to give you an injection.¡±

    He approached her with the medicine in his hand. She retreated in small steps, shaking her head while crying, ¡°I won¡¯t drink the medicine, I won¡¯t drink the medicine.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t drink it, I will lock you up and starve you for seven days and seven nights.¡± Fu Jingyi, who had been coaxing her with kind words just a second ago, suddenly darkened his face, his eyes became menacing and his words were ruthless.

    Pushed into a corner, Fu Jingyi grabbed her by the cor and flung her onto a nearby chair, forcing her to swallow the bitterly unbearable medicine.

    Only after she had finished drinking the medicine did he give her a piece of candy, coddling her, ¡°Good girl, only if you behave this way, take medicine and get injections every week until you grow up, can you be really pretty.¡±

    Her childhood life was like a movie, in which she was not the audience but the protagonist.

    Since she began to remember things, in addition to traditional Chinese medicine, she also took other medications. In her dream, she even passed out once after taking the medicine.

    When she woke up, Fu Jingyi told her that she had been unconscious for three days.

    It was a drug overdose, he said with joy, ¡°Girl, thank you, you made me find the cause. You won¡¯t have to take any medicine these days.¡±

    The scene shifted, and Wen Ran saw the little boy who often appeared in her dreams.

    Seemingly aware that this was a dream, she became excited when she saw Mo Xiuchen. For the past dozen years, she had never been able to make out the face of the boy in her dreams.

    Everything was shrouded in darkness.

    But this time, she could see clearly!

    He was an eleven-year-old boy, extremely thin, with delicate facial features. Apart from his youthful appearance, he looked very simr to the adult Mo Xiuchen, especially his eyes, which did not carry the innocence of a child nor fear, only a chilling indifference that made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    In the dream, she was heartbroken when she saw Mo Xiuchen like this.

    She fell down by the door, peering inside through the crack.

    Hearing the conversation inside, she learned that someone wanted to kill the boy, wishing him a brutal death and a life filled with torment.

    They even suggested using him as a test subject for their elderly superior. The petite girl outside turned pale at the thought, recalling the medicine she had been forced to take and the needles she had been pierced with since she was little, as well as the fate of several children of her age. Suddenly, she felt a strong urge to save him.

    Hearing footsteps approaching, she pressed her lips together and ran off.

    She ran to Fu Jingyi¡¯sboratory in his absence, stole his medicine, and then ran out again. After dinner, she went to the room where Mo Xiuchen was locked up.

    Outside, two men who were watching him were drinking and chatting. One of them said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a kid before. He didn¡¯t even make a sound, but the look in his eyes was as if he wanted to tear me to pieces. It was terrifying.¡±

    ¡°I also find it eerie. The boy can really endure. We didn¡¯t even use anesthesia, yet he endured all the pain.¡±

    When Wen Ran walked over, she sweetly called out, ¡°Uncle Li, Uncle Wang, what are you guys talking about?¡±

    Seeing her, the two men immediately smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    She raised the bag in her hand and said, ¡°These are the snacks I stole from the kitchen for you to apany your drinks, just as I promised Uncle List time.¡±

    A few minutester, the two men copsed onto the table.

    Wen Ran pushed open the door and, without daring to turn on the light, approached Mo Xiuchen in the dim light from outside. She couldn¡¯t see his face, only the pair of indifferent eyes. She reached out her small hand to hold his.

    His palm was cooler than hers!

    Not only was it cold, but it was also faintly trembling. He stared at her and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    She smiled faintly and whispered, ¡°They want to kill you. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you away!¡±

    **

    In a vi in the suburbs, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t fall asleep until one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Lying alone on the spacious bed, his chest felt empty without the familiar warmth of Wen Ran.

    Unable to sleep, he got up from the bed, lit a cigarette, and went to the window. Through the transparent ss, he stared at the calm night sky.

    He tried to calm his restless mind, but even after smoking half a cigarette, his heart still could not settle down. Recalling Gu Kai¡¯s words, he turned back to the sofa and extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray.

    He sniffed his hand. His fingers had the smell of smoke.

    He frowned, picked up the thermos from the coffee table, unscrewed the lid and took a sip of water, then returned to the bed and took a selfie on his phone.

    Despite receiving no response to the photo and message he sent during dinner, he typed attentively: Ranran, I¡¯m not used to being alone tonight. I can¡¯t fall asleep tossing and turning. When are youing back?

    His fingers lingered on the send button. After hesitating for a moment, he put away his phone.

    If he sent a message to Wen Ran at this time, he would definitely wake her up.

    He didn¡¯t mind his own insomnia, but he couldn¡¯t make her lose sleep with him. Heid back down and picked up his phone again, flipping through the photos of him and Wen Ran on Bali Ind.

    Various sceneries, different times, and her different smiles¡­ radiant, elegant, gentle, shy, tender, pure¡­

    Each one was different but also simr, all making him fall deeply in love.

    He took a deep breath. Now that he thought about it, the happiness of those twenty days on Bali Ind felt stolen. If he hadn¡¯t taken her abroad back then, he would¡¯ve had to face the current situation twenty days earlier.

    Thinking of what Gu Kai had told him earlier, his heart ached again. Considering how resolute Wen Ran had been toward him, he touched the photo on his phone and suddenly pulled up the messages from earlier. He steeled his heart and clicked send!

    At the same moment, Wen Ran cried out and woke up from her nightmare.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, who was lying next to her, was awakened by her cry. Opening her eyes, she saw Wen Ran sitting on the bed, her face pale and her eyes full of fear.

    ¡°Ranran, did you have a dream?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao sat up and asked with concern.

    Wen Ran¡¯s breathing was irregr. As she turned to Bai Xiaoxiao, her gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds, and then she abruptly hugged her.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao paused, sensing Wen Ran¡¯s body trembling. Feeling uneasy, she raised her hand to gently soothe Wen Ran¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°No matter what you dreamed of, it was just a dream, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Wen Ran struggled to calm her erratic heartbeat. Her voice shivered, reflecting her suppressed fear and terror, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a dream, it was my childhood!¡±

 Chapter 497: 496 is Mo Xiuchen

    Chapter 497: 496 is Mo Xiuchen

    ¡°Childhood?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao distanced herself from Wen Ran, scrutinizing her pale face under the gentle indoor light, her eyes shing with confusion.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, met Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s questioning gaze, and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to start.

    From the dream she just had, she remembered everything she had forgotten about her childhood, including her being hypnotized by an old man to forget that memory.

    It turns out that her brother had lied to her. She didn¡¯t forget that memory on her own. Her father, who had raised her for over a decade, couldn¡¯t bear to see her tormented by her past and living in fear, so he found someone to hypnotize her into forgetting it!

    That night, after she let Mo Xiuchen go, she was caught and brought back. From then onwards, not even the asional kindness from Fu Jingyi, existed.

    He no longer lied to make her take medicine, or told her she was sick and need injections to get better. Instead, he cruelly told her that he had stolen her from her own parents.

    He said, ¡°Girl, you live to repay your parents¡¯ debts, to serve as my experimental subject. I did not raise you all these years for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve tried mytest medicines, I¡¯ll start operating on you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a devil, a bad person!¡±

    Wen Ran trembled as she looked at Fu Jingyi in horror. When she refused to take medication, he would forcibly feed it to her. When she resisted injections, he would have others hold her down.

    ¡°Do you know the effects of the injections? They work synergistically with the medicine you¡¯ve taken. You are too young to understand, ha-ha¡­ In a few years, I will let you try another type of medicine, one that can turn you into a depraved woman¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid, you won¡¯t be a normal woman when you grow up anyway.¡±

    ¡°Even if you have many men, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about pregnancy. Then I will pick a husband for you. You won¡¯t have to love him, because once you fall in love with him, you will be the one to get hurt in the end. He will be the one to neutralize the poison for you¡­¡±

    Thinking of Fu Jingyi¡¯s words, Wen Ran¡¯s momentarily calm eyes filled with chaos again. Her small face went paler than before. Feeling her cold hand, Bai Xiaoxiao worriedly called out, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. In her panicked eyes, a trace of confusion and struggle flickered.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Her voice was trembling.

    Suddenly, her phone beeped twice as a new message came in.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nced at the phone on the bedside table and said softly, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve got a message.¡±

    Wanting to divert the subject so she would stop thinking about the nightmare, Bai Xiaoxiao, who was lying outside, reached over to get Wen Ran¡¯s phone, ¡°It¡¯s a message from Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Wen Ran¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±

    She suddenly stopped her, her voice filled with a hint of fear and sharpness.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise. Wen Ran reached over for the phone in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and decisively pressed the power button.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao opened her mouth but said nothing.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. You go to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran got out of bed and went into the bathroom.

    Watching the bathroom door close, Bai Xiaoxiao had no idea what was going on inside. After pondering for a bit, she picked up her own phone and sent a text message to Mo Xiuchen: ¡°Ranran just had a nightmare. She said it wasn¡¯t a dream, but her childhood. She didn¡¯t see your message and turned off her phone impulsively.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was conflicted.

    On one hand, he hoped Wen Ran would respond to his message, but on the other, he hoped that she was already asleep and hadn¡¯t seen the message.

    Yet, in his heart, he was still expectant.

    When the message alert came, his heart skipped a beat and his eyes lit up, thinking Ranran had sent him a message.

    But once he saw the screen and noticed it was Bai Xiaoxiao, his deep eyes instantly dimmed.

    After reading the message, aplex expression crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome features. His gaze lingered on the message, reading it over and over again, thinking carefully about what Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s text could mean.

    Ranran had a nightmare, but it wasn¡¯t a simple dream. She said it was her childhood. It could be different from the dream she had before.

    Because she turned off her phone impulsively, even ignoring his message.

    What exactly did she dream of? The image of her looking scared and helpless appeared before him. His heart suddenly clenched and he got out of bed, picked up his car keys, and left the room in his pyjamas.

    On the roads of early dawn, there were hardly any cars. He drove fast, the urgency to see Wen Ran growing within him.

    **

    Wen Family

    In the bathroom, Wen Ran didn¡¯t necessarily need to use the restroom.

    She leaned her slender body against the cold marble wall, her gaze nkly staring at the ceiling. Under the cold light, her pale face looked as if it had lost its soul.

    The nightmare she had just had was too terrifying. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it, nor did she want to.

    She wanted to empty her mind, think about nothing, so she couldn¡¯t be sad or heartbroken.

    After an unknown stretch of time, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from outside, bringing her back to reality. After a pause, she pushed the door and came out.

    Bai Xiaoxiao sat on the bed, looking worriedly at her, ¡°Ranran, why did you take so long?¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go to sleep first?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao stared at her for a few seconds, didn¡¯t notice any traces of her crying, and felt a bit relieved. She smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. If you don¡¯te out, I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°Want some water? I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes scanned the thermos cup on the side table, walked over, poured two cups, brought them to the bedside, and handed one to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao took the cup, gave a smile, drained the water in one go, and handed the cup back to her.

    ¡°Want more?¡± Wen Ran asked. She only drank half of her cup.

    ¡°If I drink again, I¡¯ll need to use the toilet!¡± Bai Xiaoxiao jokingly said. Wen Ran put the cup back on the coffee table, returned to the bedside, and asked her if she needed to use the bathroom. She could help her!

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to. I don¡¯t have a habit of getting up during the night. We should hurry up and sleep. If we don¡¯t sleep now, we¡¯ll have dark circles under our eyes tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao patted the spot next to her on the bed. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination, although Ranran seemed calm, she felt that she was somewhat different.

    Wen Ran nodded and silently climbed into bed.

    Lying in bed, she didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Soon, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s breathing became steady. Ten minutester, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone started to vibrate and then rang.

    Just as Wen Ran was about to sit up and see who was calling, Bai Xiaoxiao woke up. She reached for her phone, squinted at the screen and drowsily said, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s Mo Xiuchen calling.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Before Wen Ran could stop her, she had already quickly answered the call!

 Chapter 498: 497 is not childish

    Chapter 498: 497 is not childish

    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs, where¡¯s Ranran?¡±

    In the early morning, when all is quiet, Bai Xiaoxiao had left the speaker on, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, out of nowhere, intrudes into Wen Ran¡¯s ears. It makes her heart suddenly skip a beat!

    Her clear and bright eyes open wide in shock, staring at the mobile phone in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand.

    There is a moment of nkness in her mind before she registers what he has just said.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, also startled, asks incredulously, ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re downstairs? Which downstairs?¡±

    ¡°Outside Wen Family¡¯s vi.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice is low and maic. Via the phone, ites through clearly, like a sledgehammer, heavily pounding on Wen Ran¡¯s only recently recovered heartbeat, messing up its rhythm.

    Her gaze moves to the French windows, her body stiff on the bed, immobile.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Wen Ran¡¯splex expression and asks gently, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is downstairs, do you want to see him?¡±

    He¡¯s reallye to her house sote in the night.

    Wen Ran can¡¯t describe the feeling in her heart. Reason and emotion are waging war, her mind seems to be a stampede, she simply can¡¯t think straight or make any decision.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when did you get here?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran just staring nkly without responding, Mo Xiuchen is still waiting on the other end of the line.

    Bai Xiaoxiao can¡¯t bear it, she asks casually, attempting to buy Wen Ran some more time to decide whether or not to take the call, or whether she wants to see Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I just arrived. Let Ranran take the phone, I want to say a few things to her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen knows that Wen Ran can hear his voice, but she doesn¡¯t say anything and doesn¡¯t want to take his call. He feels upset.

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao uncertainly looks at Wen Ran, gently pushing the phone toward her. Wen Ran stares at the phone, listening to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, and a vivid image of Fu Jingyi¡¯s malicious face intrudes her mind. The words he said to her intertwine with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, causing a sudden intense headache, as if her head is about to explode at any time.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing her suddenly clutch her forehead in agony, Bai Xiaoxiao grows worried, and words of concern escape her lips.

    Downstairs, Mo Xiuchen feels a twinge of worry upon hearing this, his grasp on the phone tightens, his voice carrying anxiety unfolds through the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ranran?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wen Ran finally breaks the silence.

    The furrows in her brow grow deeper as her headache seems to worsen the more she thinks.

    Hearing her voice, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s uplifted heart finally eases somewhat. When he speaks again, there¡¯s more excitement in his voice, ¡°Ranran, I just want to talk to you for a bit.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer his call, Mo Xiuchen will spend the night in the car downstairs.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words make Wen Ran¡¯s expression change slightly. She extends her hand slowly to take her phone.

    Overjoyed, Bai Xiaoxiao hands her the phone and says, ¡°You can go and take the call in the next room. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran replies softly, picks up the phone and walks out of the room. She enters the neighboring room to answer the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen sits in the car, listening to her making her way towards the call. His heart finds an unusual peace and satisfaction in her footsteps. He waits patiently for her to enter the other room before he speaks, tenderly calling out, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°You should not be outside at this hour.¡±

    In contrast to his gentleness, Wen Ran¡¯s voice is quite cold.

    Nheless, Mo Xiuchen does not feel let down. On the contrary, he feels happy, eagerly exining, ¡°Ranran, I was very focused on driving, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°You should go back!¡±

    Wen Ran seems to have ignored the excitement and happiness in his voice. She deliberately overlooks his desire to see her. Her voice is icy cold and devoid of her earlier warmth and love for him.

    ¡°Ranran, did you read the message I sent you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen does not directly ask her if she had a bad dream. He guesses that she did not know about Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s messages to him and thus does not want to betray Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ranran, I¡¯ll just read the message out loud to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, Mo Xiuchen, can you stop being so childish?¡±

    Wen Ran interrupts him, her voice suddenly showing irritation. She¡¯s scared that if he continues, she¡¯ll waver in her resolve.

    Mo Xiuchen ignores his disappointment, his voice remains gentle as ever, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not being childish, I just can¡¯t live without you. I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side. It feels hollow not only in my bed but in my heart.¡±

    Thest few words, his voice is very low. His gentle tone is reced by a lost emotion and a despair due to her absence. Wen Ran tries not be affected by him, yet hearing words like these from him, her heart aches.

    She forgets to respond, forgets to stop Mo Xiuchen.

    After a pause, his deep maic voice resounds again. Even through the phone, she can feel his presence, almost as if he¡¯s not downstairs, but right next to her. His voice falls in her ear, ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai told me everything tonight. He said, you already know about your condition. You¡¯re afraid you won¡¯t be able to apany me for the rest of my life, so you¡¯re heartlessly choosing to leave me now.¡±

    ¡°But Ranran, consider this ¨C if I were the one with the illness, would you be ready to divorce me? I love you, not because you can grow old with me. It¡¯s because you are you, the woman I love. To be honest, none of us know how long we¡¯ll live. Perhaps, I might die before you one day¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t you dare talk nonsense.¡±

    Wen Ran, who is in a daze, suddenly snaps back to reality, once again interrupting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ranran, see? You love me so much that you can¡¯t bear to hear me say ¡®Perhaps, I might die before you.¡¯ How could you bear to leave me and let me live lifelessly without you day in and day out.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen speaks very slowly. He can¡¯t see Wen Ran¡¯s expression, but he imagines how she might be looking at this moment. Her breathing on the other end of the call is somewhat unstable, he knows that Wen Ran must be conflicted.

    He doesn¡¯t say anything else, opting instead to wait quietly.

    In the room upstairs, Wen Ran has not turned on the lights. She slowly walks to the French windows. She peels back the curtain, looking down through the window. She cannot see the person in the car in the dim light, only the car parked by the side of the road.

    On the phone, all is very quiet, so quiet she can even hear his breathing.

    She purses her lips, preventing herself from thinking about what he said just now, and speaks lightly, ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯ste, you should go back.¡±

    ¡°I want to stay here with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice is very soft, very gentle, making Wen Ran feel like everything he just said was just her hallucination or as though they weren¡¯t on the brink of a divorce. Instead, it seemed like she just went home for a couple of days and he missed her so much that he followed her.

    ¡°I have Xiaoxiao with me, don¡¯t worry about me. You have to work tomorrow, go back and rest.¡±

    Wen Ran forcibly disregards the pain in her heart, her voice is not as cold as it used to be earlier and has a bit more calmness to it.

 Chapter 499: In the end, itâ€™s heartache.

    Chapter 499: In the end, it¡¯s heartache.

    She felt sorry for him driving here in thete hours of the night, and for sitting in the car downstairs, calling her, too scared to allow her to open the door for him.

    She wanted to tell him that even though they were divorced, her love for him hadn¡¯t changed.

    She was just scared to be with him.

    However, each time the words were on the tip of her tongue, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them. It felt like something was stuck in her throat and there was a pile of rocks pressing on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe.

    Despite knowing he could never agree to her requests, could never fulfil her wishes, she still hoped he might.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can rest in the car just the same,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was gentle but carried a hint of mncholy. Gu Kai had saidst night that he shouldn¡¯t have forced Ranran like that and now he was doing the same thing, albeit in a gentler way.

    He said calmly that he wanted to stay with her, with a gentle but firm resolve. He wanted to be closer to her, even closer, even if he was upstairs and she was downstairs. Just by looking up, he could see her window and know that she was sleeping in that room.

    The panic in his heart would lessen a bit.

    Without waiting for Wen Ran to refuse, he added, ¡°Ranran, go back to your room and sleep. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be right here downstairs, watching over you. Good night!¡±

    A sudden warmth flooded Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, and before she could say anything, the call ended.

    She gazed in sorrow at the car downstairs. The dark interior lit up and in the lowering window revealed the handsome face she knew and deeply loved. Sitting in the car, Mo Xiuchen seemed to feel her gaze, as he raised his eyes, looking at her through the darkness.

    Her heart clenched and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She pressed her lips together tightly, her hand gripping her phone. She was filled with confusion and heartache, a voice inside her silently reproaching her: Wen Ran, how could you be so cruel? Are you really going to make the man you love sit outside all night?

    Do you really want to torment him ¨C and yourself ¨C like this?

    Downstairs, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure leaned back in the driver¡¯s seat, his eyes softly gazing at the second story window. He knew that Ranran was standing behind the curtain. There was no light in the room and he couldn¡¯t see her, but he firmly believed that she must be watching him too.

    Before hanging up the phone, he told her ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid¡¯. He didn¡¯t know if she understood what he meant.

    He hoped that with his presence, she could sleep peacefully without nightmares. His demand wasn¡¯t high; apart from divorce, he wouldply with everything she wanted.

    Throughout his thirty years of life, he had never loved anyone else. She was the only woman he loved. He was willing to give his all to spend a lifetime with her, regardless of whether the journey was long or short. He didn¡¯t care.

    Just having her by his side would be enough.

    While he was lost in thought, another person suddenly appeared in front of the car window. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran wants me to open the door for you. Sleeping in the car could give you a cold. Why don¡¯t youe inside with me?¡±

    It was Wen Jin!

    After calling him, Wen Ran had finally managed to soften her heart.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked up to the second floor where the window was as dark as before. But things felt different. Only a few minutes ago, the woman he loved had been standing there. Now, it was empty.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    He replied softly, warmth spreading in his heart. He knew it. Wen Ran loved him. With that thought in mind, he found it harder to let go.

    He got out of the car and followed Wen Jin into the house and up the stairs.

    ¡°Ranran has Xiaoxiao forpany. You can choose any of the other rooms on the second floor,¡± Wen Jin informed Mo Xiuchen calmly as she stood on the stairs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the room next to Ranran¡¯s,¡± Mo Xiuchen answered instantly. The closer he was to her, the better.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb her,¡± Wen Jin said in agreement before going back to her room.

    **

    After calling Wen Jin, Wen Ran went back to her room. Shey awake, unable to sleep.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, lying next to her, didn¡¯t say anything. Alone in the room with her eyes wide open, Wen Ran listened to the movements outside.

    Soon, footsteps echoed from the corridor. Her heart skipped a beat. She listened to the familiar footsteps stop in front of the room where she had made the call, followed by the sound of a door gently opening.

    Knowing he was now in a room, she finally closed her eyes.

    Although they were in separate rooms, knowing he was in the room next doorforted her. When she fell asleep this time, she slept until dawn without any dreams interrupting her.

    When Wen Ran woke up, sunlight was already streaming in through the window. The golden light cast on the little bunny clock on her bedside table and Bai Xiaoxiao seemed to have gotten up and gone downstairs some time ago.

    A fresh bouquet of flowers, with dew still clinging to the petals, was in the vase by the window. She recognized them as flowers from the Gu Family¡¯s garden.

    Beyond the floral scent in the air, there was a more subtle aroma, slightly intoxicating. It was faint and overpowered by the scent of the flowers, but it was clear that someone had spent a while in her room for the scent to still be here.

    Her morning tranquillity was broken by the sight of the flowers and the invasive scent. She sat up bed, pressing her lips together, only now noticing a note on the table.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve gone to the office. Remember to eat breakfast when you wake up. Love, Xiuchen!¡±

    The note was short but it was full of his love for her. The writing was strong and elegant, just like him.

    She could almost imagine the expression on his face when he wrote the note.

    Just as Wen Ran had guessed, Mo Xiuchen had driven to the Gu Family¡¯s house early in the morning, picked these flowers from their garden and ced them in the vase in her room.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had also known about him staying next door, so she got up early. After Auntie Li had taken Bai Xiaoxiao downstairs, Mo Xiuchen sat in front of Wen Ran¡¯s bed, watching her quietly for half an hour.

    Gazing at her sleeping face, his heart softened like still water. He reached out to touch her but stopped halfway, pulling back in fear of waking her and being driven away.

    As he wrote the note, his eyes never left her. He put the note on the table, took a deep look at her, then reluctantly left the room.

    Wen Ran held the note in a daze.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s persistence left her feeling powerless. She didn¡¯t know what to do such that it wouldn¡¯t hurt him and persuade him to agree to the divorce, forget her and seek another happiness.

    After a long time, she finally got up and walked to the window, bending down to smell the flowers. Almost involuntarily, she was reminded of her birthday night when she had taken Bai Xiaoxiao to the back garden and seen him arguing with Shen Yuting. Initially, she thought there might be something between them. But then he pushed Shen Yuting away, bent down and picked up the flower he had plucked¡­

    Only she knew how tumultuous her emotions were at that moment!

 Chapter 500: 499 His Good

    Chapter 500: 499 His Good

    She looked at the flowers in the bottle and it suddenly hit her!

    The flowers Mo Xiuchen gave her weren¡¯t just gifts, they were his way ofmunicating, of reminding her of their shared past and the promises she made to him that evening.

    She had said that she would believe in him!

    She had also told him that she loved him!

    She had even ensured him that she would never leave him!

    She had said so much and made so many promises, and now, in such a short time, she was trying to extract herself from his life. Of course he wouldn¡¯t agree to it easily.

    **

    When Wen Ran came downstairs, Bai Xiaoxiao was sitting in the living room all bored. When she saw Wen Ran, she expressed her delight immediately: ¡°Ranran, youzy pig! If you didn¡¯t wake up, I would have died of boredom.¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a slight smile as she descended thest step and walked over to her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pouted, ¡°How could I dare wake you? Someone gave express orders for you to sleep until you naturally wake up. He asked me not to disturb you. Ranran, do you find the flowers beautiful? I heard that Mo Xiuchen went to the Gu Family¡¯s house to pluck them early in the morning. The flowers are still fresh, dewdrops hanging off their petals.¡±

    The smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face froze: ¡°If you like them, you can have them.¡±

    ¡°I dare not take them. If I ept flowers that Mo Xiuchen gave you, wouldn¡¯t he be furious? Ranran, you used to be so blissfully happy whenever I mentioned Mo Xiuchen. But now, you are visibly distressed at the mere mention of him. Anyone unfamiliar with the situation would think that you two are enemies.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Have you had breakfast yet? I¡¯ll see what there is to eat in the kitchen.¡±

    Auntie Li has gone to buy groceries. What do you want for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Anything!¡± said Wen Ran as she walked toward the kitchen. But she wasn¡¯t really hungry. She just wanted to avoid talking about Mo Xiuchen.

    Just as Wen Ran was about to enter the kitchen, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°Ranran, someone¡¯s at the door!¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice from the living room, Wen Ran furrowed her brow, turned around, and went to answer the door.

    ¡°Miss, young Master asked me to bring you breakfast!¡±

    Little Liu smiled genuinely, raising the insted food box in his hands. Wen Ran stared at the box for a moment, touched her lips lightly and softly said, ¡°Thank you, Little Liu.¡±

    Little Liu nodded and smiled, ¡°Young Master told me that you would probably sleep till ten, so he instructed me not to deliver the breakfast too early as it would be cold, and not toote in case you had already eaten.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, the timing of your delivery is just right.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a faint smile and stepped aside to let him in.

    ¡°I won¡¯te in. The young master gave me other tasks. Miss, after you finish eating, you can just leave the food box here. The young Master wille to get it himself.¡±

    After saying that, Little Liu handed her the box, turned around, and left, as if he was afraid she would call him back.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran watched as Little Liu scurried away, leaving her no choice but to close the door and carry the food box back into the living room.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Upon seeing Wen Ran carrying the insted food box, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up and she fixed her gaze on the box in Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s breakfast, brought by Little Liu.¡±

    As Wen Ran opened the box, a delicious aroma wafted out. It was the breakfast she liked, still steaming hot. Neither early norte. Just right.

    ¡°Little Liu? The one sent by Mo Xiuchen?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao eximed dramatically. The expression and tone clearly saying, Ranran, your happiness is making me so envious.

    **

    MS Group

    When Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang, he was sipping tea, having just finished a substantial amount of work. He thought to himself that Ranran should be awake by now.

    Seeing the caller ID, he narrowed his eyes, set down the cup, and with a press of a long finger, he answered the phone. His voice was low and mellow: ¡°Hello, Little Liu!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I have handed the breakfast to Miss. She seems to have just woken up, saying that the timing of my delivery was just right.¡±

    At those words, a smile appeared in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dark eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly: ¡°Good!¡±

    What pleased him was that Wen Ran didn¡¯t reject the breakfast he had sent through Little Liu. This meant that her adamant decision from yesterday was just spur-of-the-moment, and that with a little patience, he could win her back.

    After ending the call, he leaned back in his chair and took a selfie with his phone, capturing his handsome features from all angles. He typed a few words, smiled satisfactorily, and sent the picture to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were eating the hot breakfast when her phone pinged. Bai Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡°Ranran, you should check the message.¡±

    ¡°After I finish it. You should try to eat more, okay?¡±

    Wen Ran shot her a look and took a small bite of the crab bun before checking her phone.

    Bai Xiaoxiao curiously leaned in to see the message. As she saw that the message was from Mo Xiuchen, she looked surprised and then teased: ¡°Ranran, when did Mo Xiuchen start to learn such a romantic way of messaging?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Indeed, Wen Ran didn¡¯t know.

    In their months together, he had never sent her a message like this.

    But sincest night, he had sent her several messages, each time with a picture attached. Beforeing downstairs, she had checked the two messages he sent early this morning.

    Now she was again looking at his picture with a caption, and she found it both funny and frustrating.

    ¡°It was probably Luo Haofeng¡¯s idea.¡±

    Wen Ran guessed, her clear eyes lingering on the man in the pictur. Once again, he had sessfully disrupted her peace of mind.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, haha, I thought it was strange that someone as emotionally reserved as Mo Xiuchen, who has never been in a rtionship before, could be so romantic! However, if somebody advised him, that wouldn¡¯t be so surprising.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao sat back in ce,ughing.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, put her phone back in her pocket, and continued with her breakfast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to reply?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked with surprise when she saw Wen Ran put away her phone.

    Wen Ran gave her a light nce and said softly, ¡°No, once he stops getting replies, he will lose interest.¡± If she replied to him, wouldn¡¯t that just encourage him to bother her countless times daily?

    ¡°Ranran, my thought is that you should not be so stubborn. Mo Xiuchen is truly excellent, and whatever your reasons are, you shouldn¡¯t miss out on such a wonderful man. Do you really want to see him being intimate with another woman? I would rather die than let go.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words hit Wen Ran hard.

    Would she rather die than let go?

    Wen Ran thought Bai Xiaoxiao could only say such a thing because she had not been in her position.

    ¡°Remember, Cheng Jia was going to be away for three months. Going by the dates, she should being back soon. Ranran, you should not do anything foolish that might give another woman a chance. If Mo Xiuchen is deceived, you won¡¯t be able to get him back even if you cry.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, her voice was calm and devoid of any emotive fluctuations: ¡°I do not regret the decisions I¡¯ve made!¡±

 Chapter 501: I wonâ€™t agree even if itâ€™s 500

    Chapter 501: I won¡¯t agree even if it¡¯s 500

    The rtionship between Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen seemed to have changed, yet, it also seemed like it hadn¡¯t.

    What was different was that they no longer made public disys of affection to the envy of others.

    What remained the same was their feelings for each other; they were still deeply in love, they just showed it in a different way. Wen Ran lived at the Wen family home and Mo Xiuchen, reluctant to live alone, came over in the small hours of the morning.

    The second night, after work, he went straight to Wen¡¯s house, iming he was there to pick up a thermal lunch box, and dined at Wen¡¯s house.

    That night, he continued to stay in the room next to Wen Ran¡¯s.

    Wen Ran was polite but distant towards him, but he didn¡¯t mind. Still, with a full-faced smile and gentle demeanor, he treated her as if he was the one who had done something wrong, trying to ingratiate himself to her and ask for her forgiveness.

    Bai Xiaoxiao wanted to go home, but Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t let her leave, afraid that once Bai Xiaoxiao left, Mo Xiuchen would take more liberties with her.

    ¡°Ranran, your rtionship with Mo Xiuchen is so awkward to look at.¡±

    The next morning, after Mo Xiuchen went to work, Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but voice her feelings.

    Wen Ran was peeling an apple, when she heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, her hand paused slightly with the knife. She took a quick nce at Xiaoxiao, before lowering her head and continuing to peel the apple in her hand.

    ¡°I feel bad for Mo Xiuchen, he is such a proud man, yet he¡¯s trying so hard to please you. Cheng Jia is returning soon, are you really going to push him aside?¡±

    The night before, during dinner, Bai Xiaoxiao had asked Mo Xiuchen; Cheng Jia was returning in three days.

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but Xiaoxiao was worried for her. Even though Mo Xiuchen has no feelings for Cheng Jia, Cheng Jia¡¯s feelings for Mo Xiuchen were known to all. People tend to make mistakes when they feel lost.

    She feared that once Cheng Jia realized their current rtionship, she would take advantage of the situation, resort to various tactics, which was something to be worried about.

    After finishing peeling the apple, Wen Ran handed it to Bai Xiaoxiao, her tone calm as she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, after eating the apple, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Why should we go to the hospital? It doesn¡¯t matter if I skip rehabilitation for two days.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao still had the previous topic on her mind, looking at Wen Ran in confusion.

    ¡°I have something to discuss with my father. Besides, you can¡¯t dy your recovery because of me. It seems like we should go to the hospital together.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran say this, Bai Xiaoxiao could only agree.

    **

    The ones who escorted them to the hospital were Qing Feng and Qing Yang. Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t need people to carry her into and out of the car anymore, with Wen Ran¡¯s help she could manage on her own.

    They had called Gu Kai before going. As soon as they arrived, Gu Kai greeted them with a nurse who he had called to push Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s wheelchair.

    ¡°You guys go with Xiaoxiao for her rehabilitation. After she¡¯s done, bring her to my office.¡±

    Gu Kai told Qing Feng and Qing Yang who were standing behind him. Ever since Bai Xiaoxiao was discharged, the two had been assigned by Mo Xiuchen to protect her.

    Now that Wen Ran had him to apany her, they were no longer needed.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang agreed and left with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Ranran, do you need to see dad about something?¡±

    As Gu Kai and Wen Ran walked into the hospital side by side, he asked, showing his concern.

    ¡°Not necessarily dad, I¡¯m just feeling a little bored at home and wanted to get some fresh air.¡± Wen Ran responded with a faint smile. On the phone, she had only casually asked.

    Gu Kai had already told her about her condition. These past few days, she hadn¡¯t taken any more medication.

    Gu Kai brought her back to his office, poured her a ss of water, and sat down with her on the sofa. ¡°Ranran, haven¡¯t you been taking your medication these past few days?¡±

    Wen Ran replied honestly, ¡°Nope, I still don¡¯t even know what that medication is supposed to treat.¡±

    She looked at Gu Kai with bright eyes. She knew there was more than one disease she had. Initially, she thought the medication was simply to adjust her body. But now, she knew it was not.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s medicine to help your body expel toxins. As you are here today, I¡¯ll apany you for a check-upter, to see if the long-term medication has had any effect.¡±

    As it turned out, he had also been discussing with his father about inviting Wen Ran to the hospital for a check-up.

    In the past, when she didn¡¯t know her condition, they had had to lie about the reason for her tests. But now, as she knew the truth, there was no need to hide anything anymore.

    Wen Ran¡¯s hands paused slightly over the cup; an emotion shed through her eyes, but she quickly regained herposure. Her gaze was clear and serene, as tranquil as water: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t resist, Gu Kai let out a sigh of relief, his lips curving up into a gentle smile: ¡°I heard that Xiuchen has been staying at your house these past few days, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wen Ran fell silent for a while, before replying with a single syble.

    She had been feeling conflicted. She knew that if things continued as they were, she would not be able to leave Mo Xiuchen. Therefore, her visit to the hospital today was obviously not for a breath of fresh air.

    She wanted to have a check-up, to know the current status of her condition, to see if it was the same asst time.

    The words of Fu Jingyi in her dream that night left her terrified.

    She didn¡¯t fully believe what he said over the phone that afternoon. But once all the memories came back in her dream, she had no option but to believe him.

    Nobody knew about that part of her childhood memory. After waking up from the nightmare, she only mentioned to Bai Xiaoxiao thatwas it. Neither Wen Jin, nor Mo Xiuchen, or Gu Kai knew about it.

    She had no intention of letting anyone know, be it Wen Jin, or Gu Kai, or her father Gu Yan.

    If what Fu Jingyi said was true, she was afraid that Gu Kai, once he knew, would end up telling Mo Xiuchen. She would absolutely not let him find out. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t tell them.

    ¡°Ranran, that night I conveyed your words to Xiuchen, and he wanted to go to you immediately. I stopped him, but I never expected him toe to you in the middle of the night.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t say a word, only pursing her lips.

    ¡°These past few days, has he been pressuring you into going back home with him?¡±

    Seeing her silence, Gu Kai didn¡¯t know what to say, fearing a wrong word would upset her again.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°He hasn¡¯t. He hasn¡¯t even mentioned these things. Brother, you¡¯re good friends with Xiuchen. What should I do for him to agree to a divorce?¡±

    ¡°I also disagree.¡±

    Gu Kai changed his attitude and became stern in an instant. A second before, his gaze was gentle and affectionate, but in the next moment, he hardened his expression.

    Seeing his stern expression, Wen Ran pursed her lips, and her heart was filled with indescribable feelings. She asked in a calm tone, ¡°Brother, if I¡¯m not your sister, would you still say the same thing?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, red at her harshly, and said rigidly, ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t my sister, I still wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran suddenly smiled. But unlike her usual bright smiles, it carried a hint of sadness. Gu Kai, unsettled by her smile, lowered his head, heard her soft, calm voice:

 Chapter 502: Just as long as itâ€™s not him

    Chapter 502: Just as long as it¡¯s not him

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re lying. If I wasn¡¯t your sister, you¡¯d definitely agree. You¡¯re refusing because the scale in your heart tilts towards me. You¡¯re not worried that Mo Xiuchen can¡¯t live without me but afraid that if I left Mo Xiuchen, I would be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you think that I¡¯m the kind of person who only thinks about their sister and not their friends?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran unhappily. Even if he thought that way in his heart, he would never admit it in front of her.

    Wen Ran kept silent for a while before exining, ¡°You¡¯re not disregarding Mo Xiuchen¡¯s feelings, it¡¯s because it¡¯s me who is sick now. Brother, I know you care about me. I can promise you to get proper treatment, as long as you help me persuade Mo Xiuchen to stop being so stubborn. Is that okay?¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes, his gaze probing Wen Ran, he was really confused.

    ¡°Ranran, why can¡¯t you ept Mo Xiuchen if you can calmly ept the fact that you are sick in such a short time? Having him with you can make your illness recover faster. The power of love is sometimes more therapeutic than medicine.¡±

    Gu Kai grew up in a medical family, having seen countless cases since his childhood. Their mother was a perfect example.

    Even though his father was an excellent doctor and owned arge hospital, he still couldn¡¯t hold on to the woman he loved, despite her illness not being terminal.

    On the contrary, many patients diagnosed with terminal illnesses that even the doctors had given up on eventually recovered on their own.

    He had been hoping from the beginning for Ranran to be in thetter category, hoping that under the nourishment of love and thepanionship of Mo Xiuchen, her illness would spontaneously heal.

    Wen Ran understood what he meant, but she couldn¡¯t do that, ¡°Brother, not everyone can do that. If Mo Xiuchen is by my side, I would feel stressed. Even if I take my medication, it won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, feeling somewhat helpless.

    Wen Ran picked up her cup, took a sip of water, and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. After divorcing him, I want to travel alone. Maybe I¡¯ll get better once I feel better.¡±

    ¡°How can you go traveling alone?¡±

    Gu Kai objected again; Wen Ranughed, ¡°If you think it¡¯s unsafe for me to go alone, then find someone to go with me. Anyone will do as long as it¡¯s not Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I never knew before how stubborn you are.¡±

    Gu Kai stood up, took the cup from her hand and pulled her up from the couch, ¡°Come, let¡¯s get a check-up first. Once we have the results, I¡¯ll consider whether I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡±

    He refused to believe that after having taken the medication for this long, there¡¯s no effect at all.

    As long as there were results, he would be able to convince her to change her mind about divorcing Mo Xiuchen.

    **

    The police station

    When Xiao Wenqing came out, Mo Zixuan was already waiting in the small room, with the lunch he had brought ced on the table, enough for two.

    ¡°Mom, I brought your favorite hairy crabs and steamed fish.¡±

    The air was filled with the rich aroma of food. Xiao Wenqing swallowed hard while her eyes lit up. Since being locked up, she hadn¡¯t eaten such delicious food, let alone had enough to eat.

    The woman who was confined with her was ferocious. Even the slightest mistake would lead to beatings. Unfortunately, the guards did not care. She could only endure the beatings through gritted teeth.

    Limping towards the table, she nced at the food before raising her head to look at Mo Zixuan. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t tell you anything about Wu Tianyi. Zixuan, if that is your goal, then take these things and leave.¡±

    Mo Zixuan chuckled softly and said warmly, ¡°Mom, today I just wanted to have lunch with you. Have you forgotten what day it is?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing paused, ¡°What day is it?¡±

    Being locked inside, she felt like she was going mad and had no sense of the passing days.

    Mo Zixuan ceased hisughter, his eyebrows furrowing slightly, pity evident in his gaze trained on Xiao Wenqing. The scratch mark on her left cheek hadn¡¯t healed yet, and there was a new bruise on her right forehead. ¡°Mom, what happened to your face? Did one of the interrogating police officers hit you?¡±

    ¡°No, it was the woman locked up with me.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing seethed with anger at the mention of this woman. If she could, she really wanted to kill her. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t beat her, much less kill her.

    ¡°Mom, today is your birthday. Have you forgotten? On your birthdayst year, my dad and I were with you. This food was prepared by the kitchen as per my dad¡¯s instructions. He said you probably wouldn¡¯t want to see him, so he asked me to apany you on your birthday alone.¡±

    Mo Zixuan changed the topic again. A hint of sadness seeped through his deep voice. Xiao Wenqing heard this, and a ripple of emotion spread through her heart.

    ¡°Your dad must hate me like anything. How could he remember my birthday? I bet this food is poisoned, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Mom, my dad does hate you, but he hates you because you betrayed him and made him a cuckold for decades. In fact, he still loves you. Otherwise, why would he bother to hate?¡±

    Mo Zixuan furrowed his brows disapprovingly. Even though it was all a fabrication, he spoke as if it were all true.

    Xiao Wenqing was stung by his reproachful words. She sneered, ¡°You only know that I made him a cuckold. You have no idea that the person I liked from the beginning wasn¡¯t your dad. Your dad forced me into being with him.¡±

    ¡°Mom, if the person you liked isn¡¯t my dad, then is it Wu Tianyi? Today¡¯s your birthday, at least my dad remembered and arranged for me to apany you. But what about Wu Tianyi? Who knows where he¡¯s hiding and having fun with other women, not remembering you at all!¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s words hit Xiao Wenqing right in the heart. Having been in here for so many days, she dared not be sure whether Wu Tianyi would remember her. After all, during the few months they had been in hiding, Wu Tianyi wasn¡¯t as gentle and considerate as he used to be. He would me her and resent her for the smallest things.

    ¡°Mom, I initially didn¡¯t want to tell you this, but now that you¡¯re still defending Wu Tianyi till this point, I have no choice. Wu Tianyi contacted Tong Shishi again. Tong Shishi took the opportunity to ask him if he was going to help you. He said he wouldn¡¯t risk his safety for you.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face slightly changed.

    Even though she knew Wu Tianyi couldn¡¯t save herself and her trial was just around the corner, meaning there was no hope for her to get out, when she heard these words, she felt a bit of disappointment.

    That man was someone she loved, someone she thought loved her the same.

    For him, she had even betrayed her own husband and son, funneling Mo Jingteng¡¯s hard-earned money to him through various means¡­

    ¡°He also said that he broke up with you so that he wouldn¡¯t get implicated by you anymore because he knew the police would arrest you sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 503: 502 If Wen Ran acts as bait

    Chapter 503: 502 If Wen Ran acts as bait

    Mo Zixuan intently observed the changing expressions on Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face, noticing the fleeting sense of loss in her eyes. Though she quickly masked it, he had already caught it, and didn¡¯t forget to twist the knife in further.

    ¡°He really said that?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing, whose head had just dropped, jerked up, looking at Mo Zixuan with shocked eyes.

    She didn¡¯t believe it, Wu Tianyi hadn¡¯t said that before. Although she wasn¡¯t very happy when he wanted to leave her, he said it wouldn¡¯t be too conspicuous, and he still had things to do. He would let her stay there safely, out of the police¡¯s reach.

    Mo Zixuan frowned and said displeasedly, ¡°Mom, do you think I need to lie to you? It¡¯s Wu Tianyi who found Tong Shishi and asked her to lure Wen Ran out. He said he wants to take Wen Ran abroad to look for Fu Jingyi.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s expression changed again and again.

    She didn¡¯t believe what Mo Zixuan said before, but she had no choice but to believe hisst few words.

    She hadn¡¯t told him that Fu Jingyi was abroad. If Wu Tianyi hadn¡¯t sought Tong Shishi, he couldn¡¯t possibly know that Wu Tianyi nned to take Wen Ran abroad to look for Fu Jingyi.

    Could it be that Wu Tianyi really decided to go abroad on his own and no longer cared about her?

    ¡°Mom, men cannot be relied on. Even if Wu Tianyi used to like you, he only did then. It doesn¡¯t mean he will love you for a lifetime. Besides, now that you¡¯re here, he will naturally not take risks for you. Your money is all with him. With money, what pretty woman can¡¯t he get?¡±

    Mo Zixuan added more fuel to the fire and then softened his tone, saying, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think about these unhappy things. No matter how others treat you, you still have me. I have hired the bestwyer to defend you. Furthermore, these past few days, I have been trying to negotiate with Mo Xiuchen, hoping he can let you go.¡±

    ¡°Mom, try the crab today and see how it tastes.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing wanted to say something, but Mo Zixuan passed her a crab.

    **

    In a restaurant downtown

    Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and Mo Xiuchen were having lunch together. Without Wen Ran, the three big men became silent.

    ¡°Xiuchen, any progress with Mo Zixuan?¡±

    Qin Mu broke the silence, looking at Mo Xiuchen, whose brows were cold and fierce.

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen collected his thoughts, looked up at him casually, and said lightly, ¡°Not yet. Today is Xiao Wenqing¡¯s birthday. He brought food to celebrate with her in hopes of achieving some results.¡±

    ¡°If there was a way to force out Fu Jingyi and Wu Tianyi, it would be great.¡± Luo Haofeng picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth, biting hard as if it were Fu Jingyi and Wu Tianyi.

    Qin Mu pressed his lips and continued, ¡°This situation of enemies hidden while we¡¯re exposed is terrible. In the past, at least we knew where Wu Tianyi was, and how to deal with him. But now, we don¡¯t even know where he¡¯s hiding, let alone how to force him out.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not stupid. How would he show up at this time? I¡¯m afraid even if we exhaust all means, he won¡¯t appear.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a way!¡±

    Luo Haofeng swallowed the food in his mouth and suddenly raised his voice.

    ¡°What way?¡±

    Qin Mu furrowed his brows. He felt instinctively that Luo Haofeng¡¯s idea wouldn¡¯t be a good one.

    Mo Xiuchen paused as he picked up his chopsticks. His long eyes squinted, waiting for Luo Haofeng to continue.

    Being stared at by Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen in such a way, Luo Haofeng gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Forget it. I know you guys won¡¯t agree even if I say it.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, giving him a warning nce, then picked up his chopsticks and put food in his mouth.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed, instantly understanding what Luo Haofeng¡¯s n was. He couldn¡¯t help but re at him as well.

    Luo Haofeng pouted innocently, ¡°I haven¡¯t even said what it is yet. Why did you two re at me like that? Ah Mu, it makes sense for Xiuchen to re at me, but why are you following him?¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    Qin Mu coldly chuckled, his expression clearly indicating if you dare to speak, you will die horribly.

    Luo Haofeng feigned fear and trembled. Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gloomy face, he was a little timid, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t bear being looked down upon by Qin Mu. He braced himself and said:

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The n I came up with is the most effective. Didn¡¯t Fu Jingyi call to warn Uncle Gu, advising him to keep an eye on Ah Kai and Wen Ran? Ah Kai is useless to him, but Wen Ran must be useful to him. If we use Wen Ran as bait¡­¡±

    ¡°I was just saying, just talking about it, Xiuchen, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡±

    Luo Haofeng felt a chill in his heart as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s knife-like gaze shot at him, he wisely shut up.

    Qin Mu snorted coldly, toozy to pay attention to him.

    Using Wen Ran as bait was an idea that he could think of, but Unprecedented as well

    knows how important Ranran is to Mo Xiuchen, even if he¡¯s out of options, he won¡¯t agree to risking the woman he loves to flush out Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi.

    Mo Xiuchen took his eyes back, put down his chopsticks, leaned back in his chair, took out his mobile phone, and habitually dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    When the call connected, he suddenly remembered that Ranran didn¡¯t want to deal with him now. His gaze dimmed, and the hand holding the phone tightened. His eyes stared at the screen of the phone, hoping she would answer his call.

    At a restaurant near the hospital, Wen Ran was dining apanied by her father, her brother, and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Her phone was on vibrate mode, buzzing non-stop in her pocket. Even though it was just a vibrating sound, others in the box could hear it.

    Seeing that she had no intention of answering the call, Bai Xiaoxiao reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Ranran, your phone is ringing.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and then put down her chopsticks to take out her phone. Seeing the caller ID on the screen, the center of her brows furrowed. She was about to put her phone back in her pocket when Gu Yan, sitting across from her, spoke, ¡°Ranran, isn¡¯t that Xiuchen¡¯s call? You can¡¯t always avoid him. Even if you insist on divorcing him, you two are still husband and wife right now. Both in terms of feelings and principles, you should answer his call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran was reluctant, but Gu Yan was her father. If she refused to answer after him saying that, it wouldpletely disrespect him. She could only hesitanly press the answer button and replied with an indifferent voice, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you eaten yet?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s undeniably delighted voice came through, clear and pleasant.

    ¡°I¡¯m eating. What about you?¡±

    Wen Ran, whether infected by him or unwilling to pour cold water on his joy, spoke in a calm and gentle tone.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Feng, and I have just eaten. Are you with dad, and Ah Kai? Which restaurant are you in?¡±

    She was not surprised by his question. She hade to the hospital with Qing Feng and Qing Yang, and Mo Xiuchen would definitely know.

    ¡°We¡¯re at a restaurant near the hospital. You¡¯ve already eaten so you should go back to thepany and rest. You still have to work in the afternoon!¡±

 Chapter 504: 503 I donâ€™t want to see you

    Chapter 504: 503 I don¡¯t want to see you

    Wen Ran¡¯s words didn¡¯t affect Mo Xiuchen. Although she didn¡¯t give him the exact address, he smirked, stood up, made a give-me-a-moment motion to Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, and gently said into his phone, ¡°If you¡¯re not here, I won¡¯t be able to sleep in the afternoon anyway. I¡¯ming to find you.¡±

    Worried she might refuse him, he hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking.

    Wen Ran frowned at her phone. From the side, Gu Kai chuckled, ¡°Ranran, is Xiuchen going toe find us?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    She nced at him, pursed her lips, and put away her phone.

    ¡°Brother, when will the check-up resultse out at the earliest?¡±

    Wen Ran ced her phone back in her pocket and asked tly.

    ¡°At earliest tonight. Don¡¯t stress too much about it. The medication you took for the past few months wasn¡¯t a waste.¡±

    Gu Kaiforted her gently. He was optimistic. As long as there was some improvement in Wen Ran¡¯s condition, there would be hope for her and Xiuchen¡¯s rtionship to continue.

    ¡°Ranran, your brother is correct. Don¡¯t worry too much, don¡¯t be nervous. Not knowing the truth is the best state of mind to be in.¡±

    No wonder many families choose not to tell their terminally ill loved ones about their condition. If the patient doesn¡¯t know, then they wouldn¡¯t have the mental stress, and their condition can improve faster.

    During the decade where Wen Ran lost her memories, she did not know about the traumas of her childhood. She lived happily and showed no noticeable effects. She was just like any healthy person.

    If she hadn¡¯t lost her memory and was constantly haunted by those nightmarish childhood memories, who knows what her situation would have been.

    Wen Ran manages to put on a weary smile and said brightly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not worried. With such brilliant doctors like you and brother, I believe I¡¯ll surely get better.¡±

    **

    By the time Mo Xiuchen came to the restaurant, Wen Ran and the others had already finished eating.

    ¡°Xiuchen, we were just about to leave. Have you had your meal?¡±

    Gu Yan greeted Mo Xiuchen with a smile. Thetter looked towards Wen Ran and seeing her avoid his gaze, a touch of gloom shed in his eyes. It quickly returned to being serene and warm. ¡°Dad, I ate a bit just now. I nned toe here and eat some more, but since you¡¯re done, I won¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see why Ah Kai is taking so long to pay. You should chat for a bit with Ranran.¡±

    Gu Yan stood up and didn¡¯tment on whether Xiuchen should eat. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes twinkled. Seeing Gu Yan about to leave, she quickly cried, ¡°Uncle Gu, let mee with you.¡±

    If he leaves, she would have to y third-wheel in the private room. She wasn¡¯t about to stay here.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    With a chuckle, Gu Yan pushed Xiaoxiao out of the private room. Thoughtfully, he closed the door for Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    The moment the door closed, the atmosphere in the private room instantly changed.

    Mo Xiuchen strode over to Wen Ran, lowered his eyes, and looked at her form, somewhat unnatural in the chair. He softly called, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat was somewhat erratic. No matter how much mental preparation she did, whenever Mo Xiuchen appeared in front of her, all her mental strategies copsed.

    In her peripheral vision, she saw him pull out a chair in front of her and sit down. He leaned slightly forward and his refreshing and pleasant scent lingered at the tip of her nose. His smile felt like a soft whisper, ¡°Ranran, are you full yet?¡±

    She finally lifted her gaze to meet his, her lips carrying a hint of pleading, ¡°Xiuchen, could you not be like this?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had a look of pain in his eyes. Her tone of voice made him ache. But in a moment, a smile floated back to his eyes. He tenderly said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve always been like this. You¡¯ve known this for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Indeed, he had always been this way.

    Cold as ice to others, but warm to her, radiating the tenderness of spring.

    Other women found it hard to even draw his gaze, yet ever since he met her, his eyes rarely shifted away from her. Now when she asked him to change, it felt like a stab in his heart.

    Nevertheless he kept the smile on his face.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed slightly. She saw the tender smile in his eyes and suddenly, she felt utterly exhausted,pletely drained. Regardless of how she treated him, he remained the same.

    His warmth was superficial, but deep down he domineered their rtionship. He made her unable to feel angry or annoyed, but sentimentally attached instead.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you promised me three days.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to see him. His appearance, under one pretext or another, disrupted her emotions, making her miss his tenderness and struggle to leave his side.

    Mo Xiuchen affectionately remarked, ¡°Yes, I indeed promised you three days. However, I never said that I would leave you alone during these three days. Ranran, I think being with you would be more beneficial for you to reach a decision. I haven¡¯t eaten much. Will youe with me to grab a bite?¡±

    As he spoke, his hand reached out for hers.

    Wen Ran dodged his hand and irritation shed across her beautiful face, ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    She felt she had to be cruel¡ªcruel to him, and cruel to herself.

    ¡°No problem, you can close your eyes whenever you don¡¯t want to see me. I haven¡¯t eaten much, I¡¯m a tad hungry right now. Ranran, even if you¡¯re mad at me, please at least apany me for dinner before being mad at me¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let me tell you one more time, I meant what I said that day. If you think this approach can get me to change my decision, you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly stood up in anger, staring at Mo Xiuchen furiously.

    She couldn¡¯t stand him behaving this way. Every time she saw him, she would recall Fu Jingyi¡¯s evil smile and his words would echo in her ears.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face turned a shade paler as he too stood up.

    Wen Ran¡¯s breaths came out irregr and she sucked in a deep breath, saying coldly, ¡°Starting now, give me three days. You¡¯re not allowed to appear before me. If you keep pushing me, don¡¯t me me for doing something you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paled upon hearing her words.

    His lips pursed tight as he stared intensely at her. He tried to digest what she had said, ¡®Something you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life.¡¯ What could it be?

    However, he found himself too afraid to guess. Just thinking of the possibilities made his heart ache.

    ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll give you my answer.¡±

    Ignoring the sharp pain in her heart, Wen Ran brushed him off with those words before quickly running out of the room.

    In the private room, Mo Xiuchen stood, frozen by the table. His deep eyes were filled with intense pain. Even though Wen Ran was no longer in sight, he maintained his pose, staring at the doorway.

    Wen Ran ran into the bathroom, locked herself in a cubicle and let her tears flow freely!

    It was only when her phone rang that she sucked in a deep breath, wiped her tears, pushed her sadness aside, walked out of the cubicle, washed her face a few times, managed a forced smile in the mirror, and then left the restroom.

 Chapter 505: 504 You know it well

    Chapter 505: 504 You know it well

    ¡°Ranran, are you alright?¡±

    As Wen Ran stepped out of the restroom, she saw Bai Xiaoxiao waiting for her, looking at her with concern.

    She managed to force a smile on her face, without forming anyughter: ¡°I¡¯m okay, where are my dad and brother?¡±

    ¡°Director Gu received a phone call and seemed to have urgent matters to attend to. He¡¯s left already. Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen are downstairs, and asked me toe to the restroom to find you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao exined briefly as she stood not far behind her, with Qing Yang and Qing Feng also present.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Wen Ranposed herself and moved forward to push her own wheelchair. Bai Xiaoxiao wanted to ask something, but she held her curiosity.

    **

    In the afternoon, Wen Ran seemed a bit out of sorts.

    Seeing that Wen Ran wasn¡¯t in high spirits, Bai Xiaoxiao started speaking less. They sat on the balcony basking in the sun, one was flipping through a magazine, the other was idly rocking in the hammock.

    By ten o¡¯clock at night, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t received a call from Gu Kai.

    She did not call to ask, instead, she listened to a luby to put herself to sleep. Since that conversation with Mo Xiuchen at noon, he had not sent her any messages in the afternoon, and he didn¡¯te over for dinner at the Wen¡¯s family house in the evening.

    It seemed that he epted her decision and gave her three days of space.

    At one in the morning, a dark Aston slowly drove over and parked outside Wen¡¯s vi.

    The car window tilted down, revealing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face. He looked up at the second-floor window that was faintly lit.

    Just by quietly staring at her window, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a warmth, easing the pain in his heart bit by bit.

    She didn¡¯t want him disturbing her, he understood that, as long as she didn¡¯t see him, it would be alright.

    Gu Kai mentioned that Wen Ran had a checkup today. He knew that beneath her exterior that already seemed to be dealing with her disease and physical conditions, she was terrified and panicked.

    He wished more than anything that he could be with her, that she could share her fears with him, that she could be selfish instead of pushing him away when she needed him the most.

    As these thoughts crossed his mind, his eyes suddenly misted over.

    He wound down the window, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff, resting his hand on the window frame, he closed his eyes to calm himself.

    Suddenly? his mobile phone began to vibrate, followed by an iing call.

    He pressed the answer key, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why are you here again? Can you stop tormenting Ranran? And stop tormenting yourself?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s low voice came through from the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived, how did you know? Are you not asleep yet?¡±

    With narrowed eyes, Mo Xiuchen exhaled a ring of smoke, choosing to counter-question rather than answer.

    ¡°I just woke up and saw your car downstairs. Go back, Xiaoxiao said that Ranran was absent-minded all afternoon, she only took a few bites of her dinner. If you continue pressuring her like this, she¡¯ll not be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse.

    Hearing that Ranran had only eaten a few bites in the evening, a wave of pain surged in his heart.

    ¡°You know very well that as soon as you¡¯re here, she¡¯ll know.¡± Wen Jin was not in agreement, mainly because he was afraid that Wen Ran would be heartbroken once she found out.

    Wen Ran hasn¡¯t been sleeping well these past few days. She often wakes up at night and she would be saddened once she noticed his car parked downstairs and him sitting in the car overnight.

    In the end, Wen Jin failed to persuade Mo Xiuchen to leave, and he hung up, leaving him to his own devices.

    As Wen Jin had said, Wen Ran did indeed know.

    Perhaps, people who are in love really do have a telepathic connection.

    The moment Mo Xiuchen¡¯s Aston stopped, Wen Ran woke up.

    She opened her eyes, looking toward the floor-to-ceiling window. She seemed to sense his presence. After lying in bed for a few more minutes, she got up quietly and went to the restroom. She opened the door and left her room.

    Her room was dimly lit while she was sleeping.

    She entered the room next door. Last night, Mo Xiuchen was still sleeping there. She stood at the door for a couple of minutes, adjusting to the darkness, and moved slowly towards the window.

    Lifting the corner of the curtain, she could see Mo Xiuchen sitting in the driver¡¯s seat from here. The light from his cigarette in his fingers was dim yet distinctive.

    After one nce, she dropped the curtains.

    She leaned against the wall next to her thin figure, looking up at the ceiling without a word. After spacing out for a while, she walked to the bed and climbed into the one he slept in.

    After a day, the scent on the quilt was long gone.

    Thinking back to those nights where he held her in his arms and she fell asleep on his arm, her eyes involuntarily welled up again.

    **

    In the morning, Bai Xiaoxiao opened her eyes only to find that Wen Ran wasn¡¯t by her side. Blinking in surprise, she called out ¡®Ranran¡¯ towards the restroom. There was no reply.

    She put on her clothes and freshened up, after which she pushed her wheelchair out of the room, just in time to see Wen Jining out of his. After greeting each other, Wen Jin asked her:

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, is Ranran still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao widened her eyes in surprise: ¡°Didn¡¯t Ranran wake up a long time ago? When I woke up, she wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen. I thought she had already gotten up.¡±

    The look in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes slightly changed, and he nced downstairs, but he didn¡¯t see Wen Ran. He smiled faintly, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs first. Ranran didn¡¯t eat muchst night, maybe she just wake up early because she was hungry.¡±

    The first thing Wen Jin did when they got downstairs was to look for Wen Ran in the kitchen. Auntie Li was the only one in the kitchen, but she hadn¡¯t seen Wen Ran either.

    A thought crossed Wen Jin¡¯s mind, and he suddenly had a hunch. He told Bai Xiaoxiao before swiftly returning upstairs and heading straight to the room where Mo Xiuchen had stayed the previous two nights.

    As he pushed open the door and looked inside, as he suspected, Wen Ran was sleeping on the bed on her side with her face turned towards him. In her deep sleep, her brows were lightly furrowed.

    A wave of bitterness surged in Wen Jin¡¯s heart. He stood at the door for a while before he stepping inside.

    Standing at the bedside, looking at Wen Ran sleeping peacefully, all Wen Jin could feel was heartache. From her slightly swollen eyes, it¡¯s evident that she had been cryingst night.

    The tears had dried on the pillow, but the traces were still clearly visible.

    Mo Xiuchen had told him on the phonest night that he wouldn¡¯t let her know that he had been here, but here she was, asleep on his bed, and she had been crying. Anyone could guess that she must have known that Mo Xiuchen was here.

    Wen Jin was suddenly filled with anger and wanted to call Mo Xiuchen to give him a piece of his mind. But before he could make the call, Wen Ran started talking in her sleep. Even though her voice was soft, in the quiet room and peaceful morning, Wen Jin could hear clearly what she called out, ¡®Xiuchen!¡¯

    After calling out, a look of pain shed across her face. Just as Wen Jin was about to wake her, she calmed down again.

 Chapter 506: 505 cannot be like that

    Chapter 506: 505 cannot be like that

    Wen Jin stood in the room for a long time, and Wen Ran woke up suddenly when he was about to leave.

    She opened her eyes, just in time to see Wen Jin leaving through the door. The room was shaded with curtains and the door was open, letting in some light. She scrunched her eyebrows, looking somewhat bewildered, and called out, ¡°Brother!¡±

    Wen Jin turned around, smiled at her, and returned to her bedside. He gently said, ¡°When Xiaoxiao woke up, she couldn¡¯t find you. She thought you had already gotten up. But then Auntie Li mentioned that she didn¡¯t see you downstairs, so I came up to check. To my surprise, you were sleepwalking into this room.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered revealing a hint of unease on her face.

    ¡°You going to sleep again?¡±

    Wen Jin noticed her expression and felt a slight prick of pain in his heart. He quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep anymore.¡±

    Wan Ran rubbed her eyes. Perhaps due to waking up in the middle of the night and having trouble falling back to sleep, she was feeling a bit ufortable.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. You can sleep some more.¡±

    Wen Jin reached out and affectionately stroked her head. Wen Ran smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll get up and join you and Xiaoxiao for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs then.¡±

    Wen Jin smiled, his gentle eyes lingering on her for a second before leaving the room.

    Wen Ran got up and went to the window to look downstairs. The car that had been parked there overnight was now gone. Seeing the vacant spot, a corner of her heart felt empty.

    After standing by the window for a few minutes, she tidied up her bed and went back to her own room to change clothes.

    At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, Gu Kai called.

    Wen Ran was watering the flowers in the yard with Bai Xiaoxiao. She put down the watering can and took out her phone to answer the call, ¡°Ranran, the results are out!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s clear and cheerful voice came through the phone. His joy, heard by Wen Ran, made her heart sink.

    ¡°Compared to thest checkup, there¡¯s some improvement¡­ Ranran, this means the medication you¡¯ve been taking is working. Yesterday, you didn¡¯t bring any medicine. In a while, I¡¯ll bring some more over to you. Dad said that you should continue with it.¡±

    Wen Ran held the phone, somewhat lost in thought. Even after Gu Kai had finished speaking, she gave no response.

    ¡°Ranran, are you listening?¡±

    Not hearing a response from her, Gu Kai called out worriedly. He quickly added, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is true. I¡¯m not saying this just tofort you.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯re not lying to me,¡± Wen Ran said softly. However, she was scared by this oue.

    Was this the result of taking the medication or¡­

    Thinking about the second possibility, her face turned pale. Bai Xiaoxiao who was standing beside her saw this and her eyebrows furrowed in worry.

    Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t hear what Gu Kai was saying on the phone, but she could see that Wen Ran looked really bad.

    ¡°You should be happy about it. Even though the effect is not very significant, it¡¯s a good sign. As long as you stay consistent and maintain a positive mindset, you¡¯ll definitely get better.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t see Wen Ran¡¯s face, but he could sense that she was not happy.

    Wen Ran clenched her lips tightly and asked, ¡°Brother, could you also arrange for Mo Xiuchen to have a check-up?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen? What kind of check-up does he need?¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t understand her intention. Thest time, they had tricked her into going for a check-up and had asked Mo Xiuchen to go along with her. Now, she was asking for Mo Xiuchen to have a checkup again, which he didn¡¯t understand.

    Wen Ran tightly sped her phone, unable to exin her concerns to Gu Kai¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°Never mind, just forget that I said anything.¡±

    After an internal struggle, she decided not to pursue the idea further.

    ¡°Ranran, are you trying to get Mo Xiuchen to continue taking the medication with you?¡± Gu Kai pondered for a moment. Unable to figure out the reason, he felt that Wen Ran must have her reasons for making this request.

    But she didn¡¯t want to tell him!

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like taking medication, forget it.¡±

    Wen Ran answered going along with his assumption, deciding to believe it was like that. She didn¡¯t want the result to be what she feared.

    She had no knowledge about medicine. She didn¡¯t know how much of what Fu Jingyi had said was true or false, but she did know that there¡¯s more than one way for diseases to spread. She couldn¡¯t not believe this.

    **

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Kai sat in his chair in a daze, repeatedly recalling Wen Ran¡¯s tone of voice.

    In the end, all he could confirm was that Wen Ran seemed hesitant and reluctant to speak¡ª she was definitely hiding something from him.

    Frowning, he got up and left his office to find his father in his office.

    When he entered the office, Gu Yan had just finished a phone call. He sat down in the chair in front of his father¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve just informed Ranran about the results.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yan was somewhat emotional, ¡°What did Ranran say?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he answered thoughtfully, ¡°From the tone of Ranran¡¯s voice, she doesn¡¯t seem very happy.¡±

    ¡°Not happy? Did she think we were lying to her? I have to say, I was also surprised by these results. Initially, we didn¡¯t have high hopes. Who would have thought those few doses of medication would actually be effective?¡± Gu Yan shared his thoughts. Gu Kai shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s probably not that. She said she believes I¡¯m not lying to her. However, she did make a request for Mo Xiuchen to have a checkup.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Confusion shed in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. What did Wen Ran¡¯s illness have to do with Mo Xiuchen?

    ¡°Yes, I thought I misunderstood her at first. But she really said that. When I asked her why, she was silent for a moment, and then said to forget it and pretend she didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows and told his father about his conversation with Wen Ran.

    ¡°Dad, did Fu Jingyi say anything to Ran Ran that she wouldn¡¯t want us to know about?¡±

    After hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Gu Yan fell into deep thought.

    His mind raced through countless possibilities. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Fu Jingyi for decades, the two had interacted a lot back in the day, and he knew Fu Jingyi well enough.

    Suddenly, he thought of something. His face changed, and he muttered to himself, ¡°It can¡¯t be that¡­¡±

    Gu Kai was startled and asked instinctively, ¡°Dad, what can¡¯t it be?¡±

    Gu Yan looked at his son but said nothing. His face was even paler than before. In his deep gaze, a myriad of emotions churned. Gu Kai stared at his father without blinking, not daring to ask any further, waiting for his reply.

    ¡°Ah Kai, have Mo Xiuchen make time for a checkup.¡±

    After a long while, Gu Yan said wearily, not answering Gu Kai¡¯s previous question.

    ¡°Dad, why? Have you figured something out?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed, and his heart lurched. When Wen Ran had mentioned this earlier, he had assumed that she just wanted Mo Xiuchen to keep taking the medication with her.

    But now his father was saying the same thing¡­

    He wasn¡¯t a fool. Even if he didn¡¯t know what his father was thinking, he realized that Wen Ran¡¯s improved condition might have something to do with Mo Xiuchen.

    As to what that connection might be, he didn¡¯t dare to specte further. Nor did he hope that it was the fleeting guess that had crossed his mind!

 Chapter 507: 506 Temptation

    Chapter 507: 506 Temptation

    In the CEO¡¯s office at the top of the MS Group building.

    Mo Zixuan nced at Mo Xiuchen, who was leaning against the couch with a dull expression, and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying very hard to persuade my mother to reveal the whereabouts of Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised a hand and rubbed his forehead, ¡°She still refused, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Give her a bit more time, she will agree for sure. If we can photograph Wu Tianyi being intimate with another woman, she will definitely agree.¡±

    Mo Zixuan shared his thoughts.

    However, his words were met with a scornful sneer from Xiuchen, who retorted with mockery, ¡°Mo Zixuan, are you dreaming? We have no clue where Wu Tianyi is right now. He relocated just after Xiao Wenqing was captured, and even his henchmen don¡¯t know his whereabouts. Where are you going to photograph him with another woman?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, there¡¯s one way that might work.¡±

    From the side, the always silent Qin Mu suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°What way?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes brightened up, ignoring Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mockery, he looked expectantly at Qin Mu.

    ¡°Find a substitute.¡± Qin Mu said indifferently. At present, only Xiao Wenqing knew the hiding ce of Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi. For this purpose, they had to try every possible method.

    Upon hearing this, Mo Zixuan immediately eximed with joy, ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of it? Mo Xiuchen, I think Qin Mu¡¯s idea is great. Find a stand-in, take some flirtatious pictures, and as long as my mother sees those photos, she will believe that Wu Tianyi has more than one woman.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes. Qin Mu¡¯s idea was not impracticable. But where would they find a man who looks like Wu Tianyi on such short notice, and further, the time frame needs to be set in the past.

    Let Xiao Wenqing know that the money she painstakingly obtained from Mo Jingteng was used by Wu Tianyi to support other women. If there are children involved, it would be even better!

    ¡°Old man should have Wu Tianyi¡¯s photos, ask him for it when you get home. Not just women, it¡¯s best if there are children too. So your mother will believe that the money she gave to Wu Tianyi was used to support other women and children.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Zixuan nodded. As long as it could make his mother tell the truth, he didn¡¯t mind deceiving her a bit. Telling the truth wouldn¡¯t hurt her anyway.

    ¡°Let me handle the matter of the child. I have some free time these days.¡±

    Qin Mu said softly, and Mo Zixuan looked at Mo Xiuchen for approval.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you, Ah Mu!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had no objections. He was always confident in Qin Mu¡¯s ability to handle things.

    ¡°I will go home tonight and ask my father for photos.¡± Mo Zixuan stood up and left his office after finishing his sentence.

    Opening the door, Gu Kai was standing outside, his hand halfway through a knock.

    Mo Zixuan nodded at him, and Gu Kai stepped aside to let him pass.

    ¡°Ah Kai, why are you here?¡± Qin Mu was also nning to leave. Seeing Gu Kaiing in, his eyebrows raised in surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Gu Kai was the sort who seldom visited without cause. He had been busy in the hospital every day, but chose this moment toe in person. There must be something up.

    Gu Kai closed the door and walked towards Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Why was Mo Zixuan here? Has there been any progress on his end?¡±

    ¡°No, he was just sympathizing with Xiao Wenqing¡¯s predicament in jail and wanted us to rece that woman.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen rified casually. Mo Zixuan still had feelings for Xiao Wenqing. Seeing her bruised and battered, it¡¯s normal for him to empathize.

    Gu Kai chuckled, ¡°He sure has the guts to say that. Why didn¡¯t you tell him that it was Wen Jin¡¯s idea? ording to your line of thought, wouldn¡¯t it be best to starve her to death?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she should be starved to death if it wasn¡¯t for hoping she¡¯d disclose the whereabouts of Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi.¡± Qin Mu joined the conversation.

    A chill shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He¡¯ll let her enjoy a few days for now. If she stubbornly refuses to speak, then there will be plenty of time left to torment her.

    ¡°Did Ranran¡¯s test resultse out?¡±

    He looked at Gu Kai and asked calmly.

    Gu Kai saw his attempts to appear calm and smirked, ¡°I heard that you went to the Wen Familyst night.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the water cup on the table and admitted frankly, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°Wen Jin said that this morning, Bai Xiaoxiao woke up and didn¡¯t see Ranran. She thought Ranran was already up, but she found her in the next room. She was sleeping on the bed you had slept on two nights ago.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke with a somewhat heavy tone.

    Upon hearing the words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand holding the cup trembled slightly. His dark eyes instantly lifted and gazed directly at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Wen Jin just called me. He told me to remind you not to pester them anymore and to give Ranran some time.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone softened a bit.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t respond. His thin lips were pressed into a firm, straight line. His hand gripping the cup tightened.

    Last night, he sat in the car all night.

    He genuinely didn¡¯t want to disturb Ranran; he just wanted to be near her.

    Even just gazing at the window of her room would make him feel less lonely. But the words Gu Kai said just now tugged painfully at his heart.

    She was awake!

    He heard Wen Jin¡¯s words ringing in his ear, ¡°You know very well that as soon as you show up, Ranran always finds out.¡± His Ranran, clearly loved him; why did she keep pushing him away?

    Seeing him trying hard to suppress his emotions, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°I think Mo Xiuchen is doing right. The more Wen Ran pushes him away, the more it shows that she cares about him deep inside. Therefore, Xiuchen should strive to reconcile instead of distancing himself from her when she needs him the most.¡±

    Gu Kai sighed lightly, ¡°We all feel that Ranran needs Xiuchen the most right now. However, Ranran told me yesterday that she feels pressured with Xiuchen around. It¡¯s not difficult for her to calmly ept her situation and optimistically ept treatment. But the precondition is to respect her wishes.¡±

    ¡°Her wish isn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Gu Kai puzzled.

    Gu Kai shook his head, nced at Mo Xiuchen, and calmly answered, ¡°Her wish is freedom, not to implicate anyone, especially Mo Xiuchen. The test results are out, the effect is not clear, but it¡¯s there.¡±

    A storm raged in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dark eyes, and the cup in his hand seemed about to be crushed by his grasp.

    He was very excited. As long as there was any effect, everything was worth it.

    Gu Kai noticed the change in his emotions and suggested tentatively, ¡°Xiuchen, I think you should give Ranran more time. She told me yesterday that she wants to travel and see the world. With a better mood, it will be significantly helpful to her condition.¡±

 Chapter 508: 507 He is afraid he will miss you

    Chapter 508: 507 He is afraid he will miss you

    ¡°Do you also hope that I divorce Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked sharply at Gu Kai, whose face wasposed, with warm eyes, showing no signs of anomaly.

    Next to them, Qin Mu was also stunned by Gu Kai¡¯s words. His attractive brows slightly furrowed as he looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s answer was calm.

    A simple ¡®yes¡¯ turned Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face instantly pale. After a moment, he asked word by word: ¡°Has Ranran¡¯s condition worsened since before?¡±

    Other than this reason, he couldn¡¯t think of any other that would make Gu Kai suddenly change his mind. Just two days ago, Gu Kai said that he didn¡¯t want him to divorce Wen Ran.

    As Wen Ran¡¯s brother, knowing full well that she loved him, Mo Xiuchen, how could he utter such words? Did he naively believe that she would be happier if they divorced?

    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, Ranran¡¯s condition has improved. If it was worse than before, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you more time with her. Xiuchen, I hope Ranran can recoverpletely and live healthily and happily. You being by her side puts too much pressure on her.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, patiently exining.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s statement was very firm, unless he died, he would never leave Wen Ran.

    The expression on Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face changed, anger emerging: ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Do you want to push Ranran to death or do you wish that Ranran ends up like my mom, dying of depression?¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, that¡¯s too serious!¡±

    Qin Mu blurted out to stop him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face turned even paler than before, Gu Kai¡¯s words were like a knife straight to his heart.

    His mother died early from day and night longing for her daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being too serious, I am stating facts. I¡¯ve thought about it for a few days and decided to support Ranran¡¯s decision. Xiuchen, I told you the other night that Ranran is my sister. Between you and her, I selfishly hope that you can take care of her.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s different now, your presence only brings her sadness. If you could unreservedly ept her terms maybe, she could be happy ¨C she could peacefully ept treatment. I¡¯m not asking you to find another woman. You can wait for her, wait for her to recover, and thene back to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face was extremely pale.

    He was shrouded in thick sadness, Gu Kai¡¯s words were reasonable, but he couldn¡¯t muster the heart to follow it.

    The atmosphere in the office was somewhat stagnant.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuchen remained silent and did not agree, Gu Kai also stopped talking, just quietly looking at him.

    It felt like a very long time before Mo Xiuchen finally spoke up. His low voice carried the pain he was desperately repressing, but couldn¡¯t: ¡°Did Ranran send you here?¡±

    Gu Kai was slightly surprised, his eyes flickered, he denied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Does¡­does Dad think the same too?¡±

    He fell silent for a moment, then asked.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°I told my father about Ranran¡¯s thoughts, considering Ranran¡¯s illness, he also thinks that if Ranran can calmly ept treatment after divorcing you, it might not be a bad thing.¡±

    It meant that apart from him insisting on staying, they all hoped he and Wen Ran would divorce.

    **

    ¡°Wen Ran, do you have time now, I have something to tell you¡­¡±

    Receiving a call from Qin Mu was somewhat unexpected to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±

    Only after some hesitation did Wen Ran agree.

    After lunch, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother felt unwell and went home; at this moment, only Wen Ran was left. Wen Ran told Auntie Li and then went upstairs to put on a coat before going out.

    Qin Mu had arranged to meet in a coffee shop near Wen Family¡¯s house, obviously considering her convenience.

    Ten minutester, Wen Ran arrived at the coffee shop. As soon as she walked in, she saw the window seat where Qin Mu was sitting, basking in the sunlight.

    Seeing her approaching, he stood up, smiled at her and gestured for her to sit down.

    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±

    Qin Mu nced at Wen Ran, not sure if it was his imagination, but in just three days, he thought she seemed thinner.

    ¡°I would like a cup of hot water, thank you.¡±

    After informing the waiter, Wen Ran looked back at Qin Mu and gently asked, ¡°Is it not busy at thepany? You have time toe out.¡±

    ¡°With Xiuchen there, I¡¯m off.¡±

    Qin Mu shrugged, leaned back in his chair, gazing deeply at Wen Ran seated opposite him.

    Wen Ran looked at him in surprise, ¡°Off? Has he given you a break? Or are you leaving again?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen gave me time off, he also gave Ah Feng a break. He said that he¡¯ll take care of all our work himself,¡± Qin Mu said. His tone was full of emotion, but suppressed.

    Wen Ran frowned, ¡°Can he handle it all by himself?¡±

    ¡°Of course he can¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Mu answered quickly. He and Ah Feng weren¡¯t just hanging around, Xiuchen taking on work meant working overtime and constantly being busy. So busy, that, he wouldn¡¯t have time to think about her!

    Seeing the empathy in her eyes, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered a bit. He continued, ¡°He¡¯s probably afraid that if he¡¯s idle, he¡¯lle to bother you. Even if he¡¯s not bothering you, he¡¯ll be thinking about you. So, he gave me and Ah Feng both time off and took all the work himself.¡±

    The waiter brought the hot water, Wen Ran took it and held it in her hand, her eyes fixed on the water in the cup, her lips tightly pursed.

    ¡°Wen Ran, Ah Kai went to thepany to see Xiuchen at noon.¡±

    Qin Mu saw her with her head down, her hair falling on both sides of her face. He couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face but from her tightly pursed lips, he could guess her mood. His heart tightened as a result.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran raised her head. There was a touch of surprise in her clear eyes, ¡°What did my brother say to him?¡±

    ¡°He asked Xiuchen to divorce you.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was very calm, as if their divorce only concerned the two of them.

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression stiffens.

    She was taken back by Gu Kai¡¯s action. How could he ask Mo Xiuchen to divorce her? Just yesterday at the hospital, he didn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Wen Ran, Ah Kai said that the result of your examination yesterday was better than before. I have an inappropriate question: if the medicine you took is effective, why must you divorce Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered. Her mind was a mess.

    ¡°I¡¯ve known Xiuchen for so many years. He¡¯s never been as happy as he was a few months ago and he¡¯s never been as sad as he is now. He considers you more important than himself. For you, not to mention his reputation, he can even give up his life. I believe you can feel this.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, if you leave Xiuchen, that¡¯s like pushing him back into his previous solitude. If I were you, even if I couldn¡¯t apany him till old age, I wouldn¡¯t leave him. Instead, I would cherish every moment together, staying with him to thest second!¡±

    This was the first time she had such a conversation with Qin Mu since she met him, and also the first time he uttered so many words to her.

 Chapter 509: There is something called a mobile phone.

    Chapter 509: There is something called a mobile phone.

    After leaving the coffee shop, Wen Ran did not head home. Instead, she called Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    As soon as the call connected, Gu Kai¡¯s voice echoed. Wen Ran nced at the golden rays in the sky and calmly asked, ¡°Brother, did you see Mo Xiuchen this morning?¡±

    Behind her, Qing Feng and Qing Yang kept a diligent distance, ensuring her safety.

    ¡°Hmm, who told you that?¡±

    Instead of denying, Gu Kai counter-questioned her.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve advised him to ept my request for a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Dad and I have talked about it, and since it¡¯s what you want, we¡¯ll of course support you. I just asked Mo Xiuchen to give you some time. Once you¡¯ve recovered, you can return to him, consider it a temporary separation.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve told him to schedule a check-up at the hospital and he¡¯s agreed.¡±

    Gu Kai paused for a moment before adding.

    Startled, Wen Ran asked worriedly, ¡°How exactly did you tell him?¡±

    ¡°Quite simple, for months he¡¯s been consuming Chinese medicine even though he¡¯s healthy. Every medicine has its toxicity and to prevent him from getting poisoned, it¡¯s normal to check-up in a hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai attempted to lighten his tone, but Wen Ran gripped her phone tightly upon hearing those words.

    ¡°Ranran, do you think the same?¡±

    Not hearing a response from her, Gu kai asked again after two seconds, his tone not forced.

    ¡°Hmm, yes.¡±

    Wen Ran answered diplomatically, made up an excuse and hung up after a brief chat.

    **

    Whether it was Gu Kai¡¯s words that actually got through to Mo Xiuchen or whether he had found rity on his own, he did not spend another night outside her house that evening.

    For the next two days, he did not disturb her either.

    With Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother nursing a cold, Xiaoxiao stayed home to look after her. Wen Ran was left alone at home. She busied herself with magazines, TV, and some home gardening, consciously avoiding thoughts of people and things. It seemed like life was quiet.

    The three-day deadline was up in a sh.

    No one mentioned Mo Xiuchen in front of Wen Ran. It seemed as if such a man had never entered her life. However,e nightfall, she was unable to sleep.

    Her insomnia meant waking up with dark circles under her eyes.

    Examining herself in the mirror, Wen Ran frowned, sat down at the vanity table, and picked up her eyebrow pencil¡­

    ¡°Ranran, are you going out today?¡±

    Wen Jin asked Wen Ran over breakfast. Wen Ran had been staying home bare-faced for the past two days and had put on light makeup this morning.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m heading to the MS Groupter.¡±

    Wen Ran responded with a light smile, her tone calm and indifferent. Her grief was no longer visible.

    ¡°Let Qing Feng and Qing Yang apany you.¡±

    Wen Jin advised gently, an unreadable emotion hidden deep within her eyes.

    After breakfast, Wen Jin took off to work at the medicine factory while Wen Ran watered the nts she had just repotted two days earlier. It wasn¡¯t until nine o¡¯clock that she asked Qing Feng and Qing Yang to drive her to the MS Group.

    When they heard that she wanted to see Mo Xiuchen, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were under the impression that she had finally figured things out. Both men were visibly happy. During the ride, Qing Feng eagerly told her how busy Mo Xiuchen had been over thest two days, and that he had workedte into the night.

    ¡°How do you know so much when you¡¯ve been at the Wen residence?¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted Qing Feng¡¯s monologue, her tone indifferent.

    Qing Fengughed, ¡°Well, Miss Wen, despite my physical presence at the Wen house, there¡¯s this thing called a phone. Young Master Mo makes several calls a day to ask about your activities. Even though he hasn¡¯t visited you these past couple of days, you¡¯re always on his mind.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t respond. She pursed her lips, turning her gaze away towards the window.

    ¡°Miss Wen, there¡¯s some unwee news I have to share with you.¡±

    Undeterred by Wen Ran¡¯s silence, Qing Feng continued his chatter. Noticing her looking out toward the window, he shifted his seat to face her, continuing his likely unwanted news.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, she stared out the car window at the receding buildings and blooming roadside flowers. She asked indifferently, ¡°What news?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia is back. Rumour has it, she¡¯s achieved significant sess abroad, bringing in a considerable amount of profit for the MS Group. Everyone at thepany is saying she¡¯ll receive a pay raise and a promotion. Little Liu told me that she stayed at thepanyst night to workte alongside Mo General.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze wavered.

    Cheng Jia must have just returned yesterday, andst night, she stayedte at the office with him?

    ¡°Miss Wen, Mo General gave Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng time off and has been working himself to the bone. You need to talk to him when you see him and tell him not to push himself so hard. It¡¯s not good for his health.¡±

    Regardless of whether Wen Ran wanted to listen or not, Qing Feng continued babbling on.

    The trip from the Wen residence to the MS Group was not short, but it went by quickly with the talkative Qing Feng.

    ¡°Miss Wen, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    The ever-silent Qing Yang chimed in, bringing the car to a gentle stop along the road.

    ¡°Miss Wen, do you want us to apany you upstairs?¡±

    Qing Feng jumped out of the car and opened her door, grinning as he asked.

    ¡°No need, you guys wait here for me.¡±

    Wen Ran entered thepany alone. Everybody seemed to be aware that she hadn¡¯t been to work for a few days. As soon as she stepped through the doors, she felt a change in the atmosphere ¨C people greeted her, but their looks were strange.

    She took the elevator to the top floor.

    At the door of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office, she was about to push the door open out of habit when she heard Cheng Jia¡¯s voice from inside, causing her to hesitate.

    After a brief pause, she knocked on the door!

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Within the office, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice sounded out, deep and maic with an undertone of wintry chill.

    She moistened her lips and pushed the door open.

    Behind therge office desk, Mo Xiuchen lifted his gaze, his eyes flickering as he made out her figure at the doorway.

    Cheng Jia stood in front of the desk in professional attire. With a smile, she turned around and, seeing Wen Ran enter, shed her a surprised look. This was followed by a radiant, confident smile that, coupled with her golden curls, made her alluringly charming.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen froze for half a second before springing up from his chair and taking quick strides towards her.

    As she saw Mo Xiuchen approaching in haste, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes started to water. His ecstatic expression and the deep affection when he called her had scattered all the thoughts she had nned to share, and she forgot her original intent.

    Cheng Jia watched as Mo Xiuchen rushed towards Wen Ran. Her eyes flickered, and she tightly clenched her hands that were at her side.

    Wen Ran stood at the doorway. Within a blink, she was overwhelmed by the familiar scent, as Mo Xiuchen had already reached her side. His eyes, so deep and serene, were locked onto hers like an unending abyss. He suddenly realized something and all joy in his eyes faded away, leaving a vast emptiness.

    Usually, he would immediately hold her hand and lead her into his office.

    But today, he simply looked at her, not daring to move rashly.

    ¡°Mo General, I should get back to my work!¡±

    Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t stand their heart-to-heart at the doorway and broke their silent exchange.

 Chapter 510: 509 is doing very well

    Chapter 510: 509 is doing very well

    ¡°Get back to work!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t turn his head, his tone was low and filled with a hint of annoyance at being disturbed. A flicker of hurt shed in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes. She walked to the door, didn¡¯t greet Wen Ran, and directly left the office.

    ¡°Ranran,e in!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen closed the door and after hesitating for a moment, he still grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    When his big hand enveloped her smaller one, her body froze, as did her hand.

    Mo Xiuchen pretended not to notice and pulled her towards the sofa.

    ¡°Ranran, what do you want to drink? Milk, or floral tea?¡±

    Even on the days when she wasn¡¯t present, he still had someone prepare milk for her every day. It had be a habit.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fuss over me. I don¡¯t want to drink anything.¡±

    The politeness in Wen Ran¡¯s voice caused Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze to dim slightly. He pursed his lips and sat down next to her. Suppressing his disappointment, he tenderly asked, ¡°Did Qing Yang and Qing Feng bring you here?¡±

    ¡°Mm, they are the ones who brought me.¡±

    Wen Ran forced out a smile and calmly replied.

    ¡°Ranran, how have you been these past few days?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was locked tightly on Wen Ran. There was something stirring in his deep eyes. It took all his strength to resist the urge to see her over the past few days.

    Today was the fourth day since she had asked for three days.

    He didn¡¯t know what answer she would bring, and it made him incredibly anxious.

    Wen Ran suddenly felt a pang of ache in her heart. Her soft voice rang beside his ear, ¡°I¡¯ve been good. I had Qing Yang and Qing Feng buy some flowers and nts for me. I nted them in the garden. Besides tending to the nts, watching some TV, and getting some sleep, the day would end.¡±

    A tender smile yed at the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. It seemed like he could picture everything she had described: her nting flowers in the garden, her nestled on the couch watching TV, and even her peaceful expression when she was asleep.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    There was a hint of tenderness in his voice that had seeped in before he noticed it.

    Wen Ran looked up. Her clear eyes met his warm and deep ones. Her heart unexpectedly fluttered. She hurriedly shifted her gaze away to calm her racing heart and softly said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been stayingte these past few days. Is there a lot going on within thepany?¡±

    ¡°Mm, there is quite a bit. Ah Mu and Ah Feng were overworked during the previous period, so I gave them a few days off.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered gently. Even though she was looking down, he didn¡¯t shift his gaze away from her. From the moment she had pushed open the door, he hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off her.

    ¡°When did Cheng Jiae back?¡±

    Even without looking at him, Wen Ran knew Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were on her. His passionate gaze made her heart pound with unease.

    She casually asked to change the subject.

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes and answered honestly, ¡°She returned yesterday afternoon. The three of them who went abroad have all returned. She just came to report her work progress.¡±

    It seemed like he added thatst part to avoid any misunderstanding.

    Hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She pursed her lips, raised her head, and met his gaze. In her clear eyes, his perfect features were reflected. She tried her best to keep her voice as calm as before, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I asked for three days back then. Today is the fourth day. I believe I owe you an answer.¡±

    The look in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes changed. His upright figure turned slightly stiff.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me brew a cup of floral tea for you.¡±

    He suddenly interrupted her. The tall figure stood up from the sofa, went behind his desk, opened the drawer, took out the floral tea specifically bought for her and her mug, and walked towards the water dispenser.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips tightly, struggling to hold back the moisture welling up in her eyes.

    A sharp pain shot through her heart. She wanted to ignore it, but couldn¡¯t.

    In her sight was the tall and handsome man standing by the water dispenser. She couldn¡¯t see his face, only his rigid back.

    He didn¡¯t put the tea into the cup, but brought both the tea and the cup to the water dispenser. His back was turned to her, and he seemed deep in thought. He didn¡¯t pour the water for a long time.

    **

    Back at the PR department, Cheng Jia¡¯s two colleagues¡ªwho had received gifts from her¡ªflocked to her desk as soon as she returned. Leaning on her desk, they asked with concern, ¡°Jiajia, why did you spend so long in the president¡¯s office? What did you and the president talk about?¡±

    Another colleague said in a low voice, ¡°Wen Ran hasn¡¯t beening to thepany these past few days. I heard that she had a fight with the president. It¡¯s a great timing for you toe back, you should seize this opportunity to spend more time with the president¡­¡±

    The insinuations in her voice were clear.

    ¡°Actually, I think you and the president make a better match.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran is here!¡±

    Cheng Jia coldly interrupted her colleagues. Her face looked slightly upset. Initially, she thought of this as a golden opportunity as well.

    Last night, despite her fatigue from a ten-hour flight, she stayed at the office to work overtime. Little did she know that she wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to see Mo Xiuchen in the end.

    ¡°Ah, did you say Wen Ran is here? Is she at thepany? Howe we weren¡¯t aware of it?¡±

    The two of them exchanged looks, seeming perplexed that they didn¡¯t hear anything about Wen Raning to work.

    Cheng Jia pursed her lips, recalling how ted and eager Mo Xiuchen looked when he saw Wen Ran earlier. Hatred surged in her heart on remembering this. She said coldly, ¡°Wen Ran was there when I was in President Mo¡¯s office just now.¡±

    ¡°Did she make up with the president? No, that¡¯s not possible. The president even gave President Qin and President Luo a few days off and has been workingte into the night by himself. If they had made up, he wouldn¡¯t be stayingte at the office.¡±

    One of them asked in confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing here, but it¡¯s a fact that she came.¡±

    A hint of hatred shed in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes.

    **

    On the top floor, the spacious presidential office was surprisingly quiet.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were there, one standing in front of the water dispenser, and the other sitting on the sofa.

    He made an excuse to brew tea for her, just to keep her from saying an answer he feared. He stood by the water dispenser for a long time before, with trembling hands, he poured the tea into the cup and filled it with water.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if Ranran insisted on the divorce, what should he do!

    In his daze, he didn¡¯t realize that the cup was already full. It was not until the scorching sensation hit his fingers that he came to his senses. He gave a low grunt of pain.

    Even across the distance, Wen Ran could hear his grunt. When she saw the boiling water spilling onto the floor, her face turned pale. She shot up from the sofa and ran over to him without a second thought. His well-being was her only concern at that moment and words of concern tumbled out of her mouth:

    ¡°How did you burn your hand? Give me the cup.¡±

    She snatched the cup full of water from his hand and put it aside. Then, she grabbed his burned hand and, without a second thought, turned on the cold water to rinse the burned area.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say a word. He just stood there quietly, letting her rinse his hand with cold water for two minutes. Then, she left him and ran towards her previous desk, opened the drawer, and took out a roll of bandages.

 Chapter 511: I accept all 510

    Chapter 511: I ept all 510

    The office was unusually quiet.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say a word, his gaze deeply focused on Wen Ran, who was applying medicine for him. She lowered her head, her face obscured, but from her tightly pursed lips and gentle movements, he could see her concern.

    In his heartache, a sense of warmth seeped in.

    After gently applying the ointment for him, Wen Ran blew lightly on the area, her gaze lingering on his burn for a few seconds before she looked up and quietly asked, ¡°Should we go to the hospital?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, just watching her intently.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart fluttered, and she loosened her grip on his hand. As his hand slipped away, she started walking towards the door with the ointment.

    ¡°Ranran, where are you going?¡±

    Behind her, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was filled with urgency and unease. Before his voice had fully faded, he was in front of her, his tall figure blocking her way, his deep eyes revealing a panic that deeply hurt her heart.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She handed him the ointment and quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get a mop to clean up the water on the floor.¡±

    She had hastily used the water from the water dispenser to rinse his burn earlier. Now, there was a puddle of water on the floor, which if left unchecked, might practically be a fishpond!

    ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to take care of it.¡±

    His heart immediately dropped from its sharp rise at her words. He strode quickly to his desk and dialed an internal number.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t object. As she watched him make the call, she returned to her seat on the sofa, her mind in turmoil.

    Earlier, she had wanted to tell him about the decision she had pondered over for several days. However, after witnessing him unknowingly burning his hand, she found herself unable to say it.

    Despite his cold and assertive demeanor, capable of controlling the whole business field like a storm, his emotional vulnerability in front of her was unbearably touching.

    In front of her, he wasn¡¯t the president of a conglomerate, nor did he maintain a cold facade. He was simply a man who loved her and needed her love in return.

    He could be strong enough to shield her from the world, giving her everything, but he was also so fragile that he couldn¡¯t be without her¡­

    The cleaningdy arrived quickly. After she finished cleaning, she quietly left the office.

    Mo Xiuchen ced the tea he had prepared for her on the coffee table. Without sitting down, he said, ¡°Ranran, wait for me a moment. There are a few things I need to take care of. Once I¡¯m done, we can talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran replied softly.

    Mo Xiuchen gave her a slight smile and returned to his desk. Despite his recent burn, he seemed unaffected, delving back into his work as usual, with Wen Ran by his side.

    The atmosphere was unexpectedly calm in the spacious office.

    Leaning against the sofa, Wen Ran held her cup of tea, her gaze quietly falling on Mo Xiuchen, who was engrossed in his work. His working appearance was indescribably captivating. Whenever she had nothing to do, she enjoyed watching him quietly.

    She simply watched him, saying nothing, thinking nothing.

    A brief moment of tranquility led to a warm morning, and time flew by quickly.

    When Mo Xiuchen had taken care of everything, he lifted his head and met Wen Ran¡¯s clear, aqueous eyes. The corner of his lips lifted into a gentle smile as he said, ¡°Ranran, wait for me two more minutes, let me tidy up a bit.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t respond, instead giving him a small smile.

    Even if she was going to leave, she hoped to minimize the damage caused to him. Staying with him the whole morning and then apanying him for lunch wasn¡¯t hard for her.

    Once Mo Xiuchen had tidied up, his tall figure emerged from behind his desk. He walked over to the sofa and stretched out a hand towards her, ¡°I didn¡¯t have breakfast this morning. Come with me to lunch first.¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, cing her hand in his and standing up with his help. In an usatory tone, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have breakfast?¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t at home, and I was toozy to eat alone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered nonchntly, acting as if the panicked person wasn¡¯t him.

    At his words, Wen Ran¡¯s heart felt a sharp pang of pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t frown. I¡¯ll eat extra at lunch to make up for the missed breakfast.¡± He watched her knit her eyebrows together and, in a gentle, worried tone, stroked her forehead with his rough fingers.

    Wen Ran shivered, lowering her eyes and avoiding his overly tender gaze.

    Seeing her avert her eyes, a shadow passed across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, but he quickly masked it with a smile, saying cheerfully, ¡°Shall we ask Ah Mu and Ah Feng to join us? They¡¯ve been on vacation for the past few days, and I don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve been cavorting.¡±

    As soon as he was about to take out his phone, Wen Ran blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t invite them.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand remained in his pocket upon hearing her words, a hint of puzzlement showing on his face.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and met his gaze, her voice gentle, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be disturbed. Could it just be the two of us for this meal?¡±

    The look in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes changed. After several seconds of locked gazes, he suddenly grabbed the back of her neck, bending down to deeply kiss her lips.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran trembled all over, her clear water-like eyes wide with astonishment.

    His kiss came so suddenly that she was taken off guard. As the familiar and hot breath engulfed her, a strong current shot through her body and mind. A momentter, she came out of her daze and instinctively struggled.

    ¡°Xi¡­¡±

    Before she could voice her objection, Mo Xiuchen seized the opportunity. His kiss was like a violent storm, sweeping over her with overwhelming passion, taking her innocence, and melding it with his longing, pain, and myriad emotions from these past few days.

    Wen Ran¡¯s struggle was futile, and she eventually gave up.

    The moment the kiss ended, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze on her was filled withplicated emotions. He looked into her clear, unmoved eyes as if he had been doused head-to-toe with ice water.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    He softly called out to her, his voice sounding raspy and fraught with concealed tension.

    Wen Ran moistened her lips. The taste of him still lingered there. She took a step back, creating some distance between them, and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenlyughed, a self-derisive sound, mournfully saying, ¡°Ranran, I shouldn¡¯t deceive myself, nor should I have forced you to spend the morning with me, or ask you to apany me to lunch.¡±

    His words came out slowly, filled with mncholy.

    Wen Ran paled slightly, listening to him say, ¡°You can tell me your decision now. Whatever the oue is, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    His voice was filled with an unstoppable despair. It didn¡¯t matter how hard he tried; he couldn¡¯t win her back. He clearly felt her emotions during theirst kiss.

    They had been married for nearly half a year. The number of times they had kissed was beyond even his own count.

    Beyond her initial resistance, she gradually learned to respondter on. Even though her kissing technique was amateurish, he could still feel her emotions. However, during theirst kiss, there was no response from her.

    When she couldn¡¯t get away from him, she chose to give up and endure. Even worse, she felt guilty and regretful, contemting using their kiss to apologize for him getting hurt¡­

 Chapter 512: 511 end

    Chapter 512: 511 end

    Wen Ran stared at Mo Xiuchen in shock.

    She could hardly believe that he had agreed, unequivocally, to ept any oue.

    She lowered her gaze, focusing on his burnt hand. Although no blisters had formed, the sight of his slightly swollen and reddened skin stung her eyes.

    She was the one wanting a divorce, but now that he was asking her to speak, she found herself unable to let go. This internal conflict was unbearable for Wen Ran.

    After a long stretch of silence, she finally spoke, each word carrying the weight of her decision: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let us divorce.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure swayed slightly. A crack appeared on his seemingly calm face, as if an invisible knife had pierced his heart, causing a sudden surge of pain.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    His lips parted slightly, and the word ¡®alright¡¯ spilled out.

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together tightly, trying to suppress the torrent of emotions within her. She said softly, ¡°Bring Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu back. You can¡¯t handle everything alone.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Looking at Wen Ran¡¯s calm and indifferent expression, Mo Xiuchen buried all his emotions deep in his heart.

    ¡°From now on, take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t forget to eat three meals a day.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°If you meet a suitable woman, you can try to get along¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    No matter what Wen Ran said, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response was always ¡®alright¡¯, as if he had forgotten how to say anything else.

    ¡°I have to go!¡±

    Unable to say anything more, Wen Ran left his office before Mo Xiuchen could utter hisst ¡°alright¡±.

    Mo Xiuchen stayed rooted to the spot, motionless as if frozen in time. He didn¡¯t even turn his head, his vision now devoid of her beautiful face, reced by the emptiness of the room.

    His heart felt empty too!

    Just a moment ago, his face was still calmly handsome, but at the moment the door closed behind her, it turned paper-white.

    After leaving his office, Wen Ran sprinted towards the elevator, went downstairs, and ran out of the MS Group building. Upon seeing her, Qing Yang and Qing Feng, waiting by the road, became worried and quickly opened the car door.

    Without saying a word, Wen Ran got into the car and whispered, ¡°Take me home¡±. She leaned over with her face buried in her legs, tightly biting her lip as she allowed herself to cry.

    Qing Yang and Qing Feng exchanged a nce, looked back at the MS Group building, but didn¡¯t see Mo Xiuchening. Qing Yang motioned Qing Feng to get in the car.

    The normally chatty Qing Feng fell silent for the whole trip.

    While Qing Yang focused on driving, he would asionally look at Wen Ran through the rearview mirror. She remained in the same position, crying quietly.

    Seeing this, Qing Feng frowned in worry and took out his phone to text Gu Kai.

    **

    Inside the office atop the MS Group building, Mo Xiuchen stood frozen like a statue, motionless since Wen Ran left, over ten minutes ago.

    Only the ringing of his phone brought him back to reality. He took out the phone, without checking the caller ID, and mechanically answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did Ranrane to see you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s concerned voice came through the phone.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, who had been standing for a long time, felt his legs soften. He walked to his sofa and sat down. It was where Wen Ran had been sitting all morning, but her warmth was already gone.

    Even the air seemed to have lost her scent.

    A sense of overwhelming loneliness surged, engulfing him like a. Gu Kai¡¯s voice echoed in his ears, ¡°What did Ranran say to you?¡±

    ¡°She asked for a divorce.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered calmly, as if it was happening to someone else. His heart ached to the point of numbness.

    ¡°Did you agree?¡± Gu Kai asked, startled. Despite knowing Wen Ran¡¯s decision, hearing it directly from Mo Xiuchen still left him worried.

    ¡°I agreed.¡±

    A subtle curve appeared at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. It was not a smile, but an expression of pain. He thought, if this could make her happy, then he would bear the pain alone.

    He hadpletely erased her parting words from his memory, except for her saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s divorce¡±. And so, he kept repeating ¡®Alright¡¯.

    On hearing that he had agreed, Gu Kai fell silent on the other end of the phone.

    After what seemed like an eternity, he spoke: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I will ask thewyer to draft the divorce agreement, and then sign it.¡±

    **

    In the PR Department

    Cheng Jia was busy on herputer when a colleague, who had been gossiping with her in the morning, excitedly approached and said, ¡°Jiajia, I have some good news for you.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡±

    Without interrupting her typing, Cheng Jia looked up at her colleague.

    ¡°I just came up from downstairs, and saw Wen Ran. She ran out of thepany building. She must have had a fight with the CEO.¡±

    Cheng Jia stopped typing instantly, her gaze fixed on her colleague, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m positive. It¡¯s almost noon now. Wen Ran didn¡¯t join the CEO for lunch and left on her own. They must have argued.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡±

    Without waiting for the colleague to finish, Cheng Jia shut down herputer and briskly left the office.

    She didn¡¯t head for the top floor but took the elevator downstairs. After confirming with the security guard that Wen Ran had truly left, she broke out into a triumphant smile.

    At noon, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t leave his office to eat nor did he leave his office at all. In fact, after finishing his call with Gu Kai, he remained seated on his sofa lost in thought.

    After an unknown amount of time, a knock on the door pulled him out of his reverie.

    He ignored it.

    A momentter, the door was gently pushed open and Cheng Jia walked in with two lunch boxes. Seeing Mo Xiuchen sitting on the sofa in a daze, her heart skipped a beat as a smile crossed her face. ¡°Mo General, I heard you didn¡¯t go out for lunch, so I brought some back for you.¡±

    At her words, Mo Xiuchen finally looked up. Coldness filled his eyes as he saw her approaching and he asked coldly, ¡°Who let you in?¡±

    ¡°No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat.¡± Cheng Jia¡¯s smile wavered momentarily but quickly returned to her face. She walked towards the sofa and ced the lunch boxes on the coffee table.

    Arge hand swept over, and in the next moment, Cheng Jia let out a small yelp as she doubled over, clutching her leg in pain. Her face contorted in agony.

    Mo Xiuchen, the culprit, narrowed his eyes indifferently as he gazed at her scalded leg and the scattered food. He abruptly stood up.

    ¡°Mo General, it hurts!¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice wavered as she looked up at the abruptly standing Mo Xiuchen, her eyes welling up with tears.

    The soup was scorching hot and so was the food.

    She removed her hand, revealing a patch of red, even through her silk stockings.

    But Mo Xiuchen not only ignored her cries of pain, but he also did not spare a nce at her leg. He walked out of his cubicle and in the blink of an eye, his tall figure disappeared through the office door.

    Cheng Jia turned pale as she stared at the now empty door in disbelief. He had actually just left like that!

 Chapter 513: 512 donâ€™t be too much.

    Chapter 513: 512 don¡¯t be too much.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I heard¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked out of his office and bumped into Luo Haofeng, who had received a call from Gu Kai and was looking for him. However, Mo Xiuchen cut off Luo Haofeng as soon as he started to speak. ¡°Cheng Jia is in there. Go in and deal with it,¡± he said.

    ¡°What Cheng Jia, I came to see you¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng paused and was again dismissed by Mo Xiuchen. Looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s retreating back, Luo Haofeng frowned but resignedly went into the office to deal with the trouble.

    Upon entering, he saw Cheng Jia limping from the front of the sofa. Luo Haofeng obliquely narrowed his eyes into a sharp slit, his gaze sweeping over her swollen red eyes and finally resting on her leg.

    Surprise shing across his eyes and a touch of mockery curling his lips, he said, ¡°Cheng Jia, what are you ying at? Managed to irritate Mo Xiuchen enough for him to leave?¡±

    At Luo Haofeng¡¯s mockery, Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned white, and anger rose in her heart. With a tight-lipped, faltering exnation, she said, ¡°Mo General¡¯s annoyance was due to Wen Ran, not me. I just heard that he hadn¡¯t had lunch, so I bought lunch for him.¡±

    ¡°Lunch?¡±

    Taking long strides into the room and looking at her leg, Luo Haofeng said, ¡°You bought lunch for Mo Xiuchen and it ended up on your leg. You didn¡¯t think of spilling it on your leg and then having Mo Xiuchen eat it, did you? You really have a disgusting mind. Does Mo Xiuchen seem like that kind of person to you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡±

    used wrongly by Luo Haofeng, irritation surfaced on Cheng Jia¡¯s face. Her leg was in severe pain and she didn¡¯t want to argue with him here. Biting her lip, she tried to leave.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Just as Cheng Jia stood up to leave, Luo Haofeng stopped her.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    Cheng Jia halted her steps, turned around, and looked at Luo Haofeng, who had just walked over to the sofa.

    ¡°You messed up Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office and think you can just leave without cleaning up. Do you want to be fired by Mo Xiuchen? He just told you to clean up before you leave.¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned in disgust. Originally, the food wasn¡¯t bad, but once it had fallen onto the ground, the odour it gave off was unbearable.

    It was even worse to look at!

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed colour again. She looked at Luo Haofeng, then down at the food on the floor, and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call for the janitor to handle this.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, you spilt the food and you¡¯re calling for the janitor to clean it up? You¡¯re really pushing it. Fine, go ahead and call if you don¡¯t want to work for thepany anymore. I promise, you can collect a full paycheck and leave tomorrow.¡±

    A cold smile yed at the corners of Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth. Although his voice was not loud, it was nonchnt, yet Cheng Jia felt a slight tremor in her heart.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, don¡¯t overstep.¡±

    The rage she had been suppressing surged, her anger directed at Luo Haofeng who had been getting on her nerves from the beginning, just as she got on his nerves.

    Unfazed by her anger, Luo Haofeng simply raised an eyebrow and walked over to sit down on another sofa. He leaned back casually and said, ¡°The longer you drag this out, the harder it¡¯ll be to get rid of the smell. You surely know that Mo Xiuchen hasn¡¯t been in a good mood these days. If you insist on pushing his limits, don¡¯te cryingter.¡±

    Cheng Jia drew in a deep breath and looked at her leg. She had spilled all of the soup on her leg earlier, and wherever the hot soup had scalded her, a sharp pain ensued.

    But she couldn¡¯t afford to get fired. She had studied hard overseas for three months and had done all she could to bring profits to thepany. She was looking forward to a promising future on her return¡­

    Biting her teeth, Cheng Jia tolerated the pain in her leg, found cleaning supplies, returned to the front of the sofa, and began the difficult task of cleaning up the food from the floor.

    **

    It was only when Mo Xiuchen came to the hospital to find Gu Kai that Shen Yuting found out about what had happened between him and Wen Ran in the past few days.

    She was on her way to Gu Kai¡¯s office when she heard Mo Xiuchen say the words ¡®divorce¡¯. Surprised, she opened the door and asked, ¡°Xiuchen, you just said you want to divorce Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai, sitting on the sofa, frowned slightly as he looked at Shen Yuting.

    Mo Xiuchen paused briefly and didn¡¯t attempt to hide the truth. ¡°Yes,¡± he said tersely, ¡°I am divorcing Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    With a bewildered look on her face, Shen Yuting quickly walked to the sofa and enquired, looking at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°You two had such a great rtionship. Why would you want to divorce? Is it because she can¡¯t have a baby?¡±

    ¡°Yuting, since you¡¯ve found out, sit down. I¡¯ll tell you in a bit.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Gu Kai beckoned Shen Yuting to sit next to him.

    Ignoring Shen Yuting¡¯s questioning gaze, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t answer her question. He picked up a cigarette from the coffee table, lit it, and began smoking thoughtfully.

    ¡°Cousin, does Ranran know about this?¡±

    Since Mo Xiuchen was not answering her queries, Shen Yuting turned to Gu Kai. She was shocked as Mo Xiuchen loved Wen Ran dearly. Despite the social stigma of her barrenness, for her sake, he was willing to do anything. She couldn¡¯t understand why they were divorcing.

    Gu Kai nced at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s detached and stern eyes, and calmly said, ¡°Fu Jingyi called Ranran and told her everything.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingyi? When did this happen?¡±

    The color drained momentarily from Shen Yuting¡¯s face as she asked worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a week. These days, once you finish work, you go on dates with your boyfriend, so I didn¡¯t tell you about these things.¡±

    ¡°I am going to find Ranran.¡±

    Suddenly standing up, Shen Yuting was about to step out when Gu Kai pulled her back down to the sofa. ¡°Yuting, no need. Ranran is equally upset. At noon, Qing Feng messaged me and said that Ranran cried all the way back.¡±

    At his words, Shen Yuting turned pale and blurted out, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because she can¡¯t have a child? Xiuchen, don¡¯t you not care about having children? Why didn¡¯t you tell Ranran how much you love her? She loves you so much too. We all envy you and Ranran. How could you divorce her?¡±

    Without having to ask, Shen Yuting could guess that the one who proposed the divorce was Wen Ran.

    ¡°Aside from not being able to have children, Ranran has other issues. She made this choice because she doesn¡¯t want to hold back Xiuchen.¡±

    Gu Kai exined gravely.

    ¡°What issues?¡±

    Shen Yuting asked in confusion.

    Across from her, Mo Xiuchen was smoking his cigarette, puff after puff. His handsome face hidden behind the smoke, a vague mist filled his eyes, the result of hearing from Gu Kai that Wen Ran had cried all the way home.

    ¡°During the years when Ranran was held captive by Fu Jingyi, she was used as a test subject. Her body contains a poison that Fu Jingyi nted¡­¡±

    ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    After hearing Gu Kai¡¯s exnation, Shen Yuting was stunned. After a while, she asked in disbelief.

    She looked to Mo Xiuchen across from her. Seeing the destion in his eyes, her heart ached uncontrobly. He seemed to have returned to his former self, back before he had met Wen Ran. His indifferent demeanor was heartrending.

 Chapter 514: 513 He will meet another sunshine

    Chapter 514: 513 He will meet another sunshine

    That afternoon, Shen Yuting went to the Wen¡¯s house.

    When she arrived at Wen¡¯s house, Wen Ran was squatting in her small garden, lost in thought while staring at her nts.

    Auntie Li opened the door for her. She walked behind Wen Ran and saw her in the sunlight, dressed in a white high-cored sweater. Her slender figure squatting there strangely gave people a feeling of pity.

    Seeing her like this, Shen Yuting was reminded of Mo Xiuchen whom she had just met at the hospital. The aura they emitted was simr.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    She stood for a moment before calling out to her.

    Upon hearing her voice, Wen Ran looked up at her. She was slightly surprised to see Shen Yuting and barely managed a smile. ¡°Sister Ting, why are you here?¡±

    Speech ended, she got up. She had been squatting for quite a while. As she stood up, she realized that her legs felt numb and almost fell back down. Fortunately, Shen Yuting swiftly held her up. ¡°Ranran, be careful.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°I squatted too long, I feel a little numb.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you sit at that small table over there.¡±

    Shen Yuting helped Wen Ran to the small round table a few meters away, let her sit down in the rattan chair, and then pulled over another chair for herself.

    ¡°Sister Ting, there¡¯s flower tea in this pot. Do you want coffee or this?¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran sat down, she stretched out her hand to grab the teapot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have tea, it¡¯s good for the skin!¡±

    Shen Yuting responded with a smile, looking tenderly at Wen Ran pouring tea for her. She epted the cup, brought it to her nose to smell it. The scent of roses filled her nostrils. The smile on her face instantly became brighter. ¡°Smells so good!¡±

    Wen Ran gently smiled and exined, ¡°My mother used to love drinking flower tea when she was alive. Influenced by her, I also started to like it.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, it has been a while since west met, I feel that you have lost weight. You are not trying to lose weight, are you?¡±

    Shen Yuting took a sip of the tea. It was sweet and fragrant, the taste was really good.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, she responded, with a cheerful tone, ¡°Not at all, I am the kind of person who never gains weight no matter how much I eat, there¡¯s no need for me to intentionally lose weight. Sister Ting, don¡¯t you have work today?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Yuting shook her head.

    ¡°I heard from Older Brother Gu that you¡¯re in a rtionship. You look more beautiful as well, it¡¯s true that a woman in love is the most beautiful.¡±

    Wen Ran analyzed Shen Yuting. The look in her eyes was more tender and charming than before, seemingly, she was getting along well with her boyfriend.

    ¡°Yes, I am in a rtionship. Ranran, how are you and Mo Xiuchen doing?¡±

    Shen Yuting openly admitted. She found that being with Jiang Liu was quite good, although it wasn¡¯t as deeply infatuated as Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s rtionship, she didn¡¯t mind being with Jiang Liu.

    In her heart, Mo Xiuchen was not entirely forgotten, just hidden in the depths of her heart, she was trying hard to discover the good aspects in Jiang Liu and to like him.

    Jiang Liu used to be a troublemaker, but ever since he promised to change his ways, he had been working very hard. Just yesterday, he even said that once he got his sry, he would buy a gift for her.

    Upon mentioning Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed a hint of pain. But in an instant, it was hidden away. She calmly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen and I are in the process of divorce.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, marriage is a lifelong matter, have you thought it through?¡±

    Shen Yuting narrowed her eyes as the words rushed out of her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly. Since marriage is a lifelong matter, I can¡¯t let him continue to suffer because of me. Being in a short-term pain is better than a long term one. The shorter time we spend together, the less time he has to suffer.¡±

    She had been married to him for just a few months, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s current sorrow was just temporary¡­

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen went to the hospital to do a check-up this afternoon, I heard from my cousin it was per your suggestion. I didn¡¯t know about anything that was going on until I identally overheard their conversation in my cousin¡¯s office today. That¡¯s when I found out about your ns to divorce Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Reaching this point, Shen Yuting no longer concealed her purpose ofing.

    From the moment Shen Yuting appeared at her house, Wen Ran knew that she hade because of this. However, regarding what she said, that Mo Xiuchen had done a check-up, she was still slightly surprised.

    ¡°Ranran, if this was before, and you and Mo Xiuchen were getting a divorce, I would undoubtedly be delighted. Even more so, I would hope that you would divorce him as soon as possible, hoping that the further away from him you are, the better.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s words left Wen Ran startled.

    Shen Yuting paused before adding, ¡°To be honest, even now, I haven¡¯t entirely forgotten Mo Xiuchen. However, I don¡¯t have the slightest intention of taking him away from you now. Do you know what my first thought was when I saw him this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I felt that he suddenly went back to the past, before he met you. Remember I once told you, you changed Mo Xiuchen, after he was with you, he became warm, no longer the indifferent and cruel person he used to be. However, when I saw him in my cousin¡¯s office earlier, he no longer had any warmth.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her eyelids, her lips slightly pursing.

    ¡°Ranran, you are like Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sunshine, irreceable. If you leave him, his world will return to being cold. Can you bear to see him return to a cold world?¡±

    There was a hint of pain in Shen Yuting¡¯s voice. She had just confessed that she was still in love with Mo Xiuchen. Seeing the person she loved in pain, her heart ached as well.

    Under the sunlight, Wen Ran¡¯s face was notably pale. Her voice was as soft as a gentle breeze, ¡°Sister Ting, Mo Xiuchen won¡¯t always be like this, he will encounter another sunshine that belongs to him, which will illuminate his world.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you are really cruel.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, her tone usatory.

    Wen Ran stiffened, she raised her head sharply, in her eyes, which still suffered from swelling, a glossy sheen could be seen. In the sunlight, they appeared like shining pearls. She looked at Shen Yuting¡¯s face, her own eyes also filling with tears.

    Her lips trembled, in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s just us two here, let¡¯s be honest, do you have some difficulties? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s because Fu Jingyi poisoned you, and you may have only a few years left, I don¡¯t believe you would leave Mo Xiuchen because of this.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Wen Ran gazed up at the sky, but the next moment, the sunlight forced her to avert her gaze.

    ¡°My cousin said you¡¯ve done a check-up a few days ago and the poison in your body had lessened. But on that day, you suggested to Mo Xiuchen to do a check-up as well, and at noon, you even lost your temper at him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s color changed. Shen Yuting continued, ¡°Being a woman, I understand your feelings more than they do. You should have been happy that your condition improved, so why did you lose your temper at Mo Xiuchen and suggest he do a check-up? Tell me, is it because being with him is affecting you?¡±

 Chapter 515: 514 I love Mo Xiuchen

    Chapter 515: 514 I love Mo Xiuchen

    The color drained from Wen Ran¡¯s face as she heard Shen Yuting¡¯s words!

    Shen Yuting was a smart woman. Seeing the ashen look on Wen Ran¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t need an answer to know the truth.

    Beforeing, she was somewhat angry at Wen Ran for hurting Mo Xiuchen, angry at her cruelty, angry at her for receiving Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love but not cherishing it.

    But, at this moment, not only had thest trace of her anger disappeared into thin air, she also felt a pang of sympathy for Wen Ran.

    ¡°I understand now.¡±

    After a long silence, she said softly.

    ¡°Sister Ting, don¡¯t tell Xiuchen.¡±

    The pain in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes slowly faded like retreating waves, leaving behind crystal-clear eyes filled with deep concern.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s nose tingled as she nodded, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell him. But Ranran, how did you find out? Was it Fu Jingyi who told you again?¡±

    A trace of hesitation shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. These days, it had been so hard keeping this secret all to herself. Especially after remembering everything that night, she started having nightmares again. Now, she finally had someone to confide in, ¡°That day, Fu Jingyi told me over the phone, saying that I would only harm the one I loved. Originally, I didn¡¯t quite believe him.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes narrowed but she remained silent, listening quietly.

    ¡°That night, I dreamed about my childhood. More precisely, about the past I didn¡¯t remember. I remembered it all now, including the time when I met Xiuchen and let him go. After I went back, Fu Jingyi tortured me in so many ways.¡±

    As she spoke, a minor tremor ran through her body. It was as if the sunlight that had been warming her suddenly lost its heat. The only thing she could feel was the cold.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s heart tightened as she reached out and clutched Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    Her hands were cold. Sheforted her softly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at her with bright eyes, ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone, not even Xiaoxiao. If you hadn¡¯t asked me today, maybe I would have never told anyone.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Fu Jingyi had always been giving me medicine, injecting me with things. Before I let Xiuchen go, he just lied to me, saying that I was ill and needed shots and pills. From time to time, he would also be nice to me. But ever since then, the look he gave me was filled with malice. He told me frankly about the effects of the pills and shots he gave me.¡±

    ¡°He said, he hated my parents, hated them for betraying him. He wanted to take his revenge on me for their betrayal. He also said that when I grew up a bit, he would find many men for me. After all, I would never be able to get pregnant in my lifetime, so it wouldn¡¯t matter even if I was vited by many men,¡±

    ¡°Ranran, stop talking,¡±

    Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t listen anymore. She knew that Wen Ran had suffered a lot under Fu Jingyi, but she could never have imagined his cruelty.

    Wen Ran shivered slightly, her voice trembling: ¡°That¡¯s not the worst part. Even if I can never be a mother in my lifetime, even if he uses me as a test subject, even if he ced the ¡®virus¡¯ in me that wouldn¡¯t take effect untilter in life, that¡¯s all fine¡­what I hate him the most for is what he said ¨C I couldn¡¯t fall in love with any man!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who is with me, will be doomed.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tears uncontrobly slid down her cheeks, she sobbed softly and said in pain, ¡°I love Xiuchen, I love him as much as he loves me. I wish I could be with him forever. Even if I can¡¯t be with him forever, even if I only have a few years, I would be okay with that. But, I can¡¯t stay by his side, I can¡¯t let him get hurt.¡±

    ¡°I feel cruel too, but I want him to live a good life. I hope that in the next few decades, he can meet another woman who will stir his heart¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I understand now. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve misunderstood you, we all have.¡±

    Shen Yuting wiped away her own tears, and then took out some tissues from her bag for Wen Ran to wipe her tears.

    Wen Ran took the tissue, wiped her tears, and tried to calm her emotions. Speaking those words had relieved her burdened heart, making it feel a little lighter.

    ¡°Sister Ting, can you keep what I just told you a secret? I don¡¯t want my brother and them to find out.¡±

    Whether it was Wen Jin, Gu Kai, or her father Gu Yan, she didn¡¯t want any of them to know. She didn¡¯t want them to feel sad because of her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep your secret.¡±

    Tears glistened in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes as she cracked a soft smile. At this moment, she truly, from the bottom of her heart, epted Wen Ran as her cousin.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Ting.¡±

    Wen Ran also smiled. Even though her tears hadn¡¯t dried up yet, her smile made her look even more beautiful, like a blossom in the mist following the rain. She asked gently, ¡°Sister Ting, could you tell me about your boyfriend? Does he treat you well?¡±

    Shen Yuting didn¡¯t want to continue the previous topic and make her feel sorrowful, so sheughed and said, ¡°He¡¯s very ordinary, but he¡¯s good to me. I will show you some of his photos next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes crinkled up inughter, appearing as though the person who was upset to the brink of suffocation just a while ago wasn¡¯t her.

    The two chatted for a while until Shen Yuting¡¯s phone rang. She pulled out her phone, excused herself saying ¡°It¡¯s my boyfriend,¡± and pressed the answer key. The word ¡°Hello¡± slipped out of her lips tenderly.

    Wen Ran looked at the warmth in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes, feeling a slight easing of her sadness. Regardless of whatever happened between her and Xiuchen, at least, the people around her were still happy.

    She didn¡¯t know what Shen Yuting¡¯s boyfriend said to her, but she heard Shen Yuting reply gently, ¡°Alright, see you in a bit.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Wen Ran teasingly asked, ¡°Sister Ting, did your boyfriend just ask you out?¡±

    Shen Yuting smiled and admitted frankly, ¡°Yes, he just got his paycheck today and wants to treat me to dinner. Ranran, I won¡¯t be able to apany you now. When I have time again, I¡¯lle see you.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded.

    The two got up, and before leaving, Shen Yuting hugged her once again. She whispered, ¡°Ranran, even if everything Fu Jingyi said is true, you shouldn¡¯t give up on yourself, don¡¯t give up on Xiuchen. I hope you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Wen Ran responded softly. Shen Yuting let go of her, gave her an encouraging smile, and said, ¡°Really, I¡¯m leaving now. Next time I see you, don¡¯t be any skinnier than you are now.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be, I¡¯ll try to put on some weight.¡± Wen Ran assured her confidently. Her face showed no trace of sorrow now.

    After sending Shen Yuting away, she went back up, looked into the mirror and observed herself. The woman in the mirror did look rather thin, especially her pointed chin. She¡¯d put on a little weight in the past few months, but in these past few days, she¡¯d lost it all.

    Taking a deep breath, she gently told herself, ¡°Wen Ran, you need to be happy. You can¡¯t let those who love you worry about you, and you can¡¯t let the person you love be alone for the rest of their life. You need to regain your health so that you have a lifetime to apany him.¡±

 Chapter 516: 515 Her Concern

    Chapter 516: 515 Her Concern

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve sent you a video.¡±

    That night, after taking her medicine, Wen Ran received a call from Bai Xiaoxiao. She asked in confusion, ¡°What kind of video?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Cheng Jia, attempting to seduce Mo Xiuchen at thepany during lunch today. You should watch it.¡±

    Earlier, she had heard her phone¡¯s notification sound but hadn¡¯t paid much attention. Now hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, she opened WeChat and saw a video sent by Xiaoxiao indeed. But she had no idea what the content was.

    ¡°You watch it first. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Without any further conversation, Xiaoxiao hung up the phone.

    ¡°Ranran, what video did Xiaoxiao send you?¡± Sitting on the sofa next to her, Wen Jin wore a smile. He had been too busy during daytime. Once he heard Ranran had visited Mo Xiuchen, he hadn¡¯t had time toe home. In the evening, he turned down a dinner invitation to have a meal with her.

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile and said: ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, brother. Come sit with me and watch.¡±

    Wen Jin moved closer to her. Wen Ran then opened the video. The scene was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office, which she recognized at the first nce.

    ¡°Cheng Jia?¡±

    Wen Jin uttered her name softly, his eyes filled with worry as they fell upon Wen Ran.

    Feeling his gaze, Wen Ran tilted up the corner of her mouth and remained silent. Her stern gaze fixed on the man in the video. His handsome and clear-cut face shrouded in ayer of cold indifference, with an icy prating gaze towards Cheng Jia, merciless as a de.

    However, Cheng Jia did not retreat. Carrying lunch to him, she made Wen Jin slightly frown. Unconsciously, Wen Ran¡¯s hand, holding the phone had tightened.

    Cheng Jia ced the lunch on the coffee table in front of Mo Xiuchen, her voice was gentle and alluring. However, within two seconds, Wen Ran had opened her eyes wide in shock. Fear shed in her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen brushed away Cheng Jia¡¯s lunchbox with the hand that had been scalded while fetching water in the morning.

    Wen Ran seemed to not notice Cheng Jia¡¯s shriek when Mo Xiuchen¡¯s action resulted in her getting scalded too. All her attention was on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, trying to perceive whether he had hurt his hand.

    He quickly left the office and Luo Haofeng walked in.

    Wen Ran watched the scenes that followed with a distracted gaze, regardless of Cheng Jia limping or her crouching on the floor to clean up the mess of food and then wiping the floor, she didn¡¯t pay them any mind.

    The only thing on her mind was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This Cheng Jia totally deserves it.¡±

    Wen Jinmented somewhat angrily. Wen Ran gathered her thoughts, looked at Wen Jin, and said softly: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to bed first.¡±

    ¡°Good, get some rest. I will wait for you to have breakfast tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, good night brother!¡±

    After Wen Ran finished her words, she took her phone upstairs. Back in her room, she watched the video again. When she saw Mo Xiuchen sweeping away the food with his hand, she paused the video.

    Considering how Cheng Jia limped earlier, the food must have been very hot, especially the soup.

    After some thought, she dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    The phone rang twice before Gu Kai answered, his voice deep and warm over the line: ¡°Hello, Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, Are you free at the moment?¡±

    ¡°I just got off work and am heading home. Ranran, what¡¯s up?¡±

    There was the sound of a door being closed from the other side of the call. Gu Kai had just left his office and was leisurely walking towards the elevator.

    ¡°Well, Mo Xiuchen scalded his hand during lunch today. Could you perhaps send him some ointment?¡±

    Wen Ran went to the French window and pulled back the curtains. Through the ss, she looked outside. Originally, she just wanted to look at the tranquil night scene. However, when her eyesnded on a dark car parked not too far away under the dim night light, her heart jolted unexpectedly.

    In her ear, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came, tinged with confusion: ¡°Send ointment? Ranran, Mo Xiuchen came to the hospital this afternoon but I didn¡¯t hear anything about a burnt hand, when did this happen?¡±

    The grip on her phone tightened fiercely and she took a step back.

    Downstairs, in the driver¡¯s seat of the Aston Martin, it seemed like Mo Xiuchen sensed the gaze from the second floor. He looked up, his deep eyes staring at her window.

    He didn¡¯t see a person, just the curtain swaying slightly.

    Leaning against the wall, her heart was pounding, as if about to jump out of her chest. She raised a hand to her chest, forgetting to answer Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ranran, are you listening?¡±

    There was no answer from Wen Ran on the phone, which caused worry to seep into Gu Kai¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Mo Xiuchen scalded his hand while fetching hot water this morning. At noon, when Cheng Jia brought him lunch, He spilled it. It seemed like there was soup too, and he used the burnt hand.¡±

    After hearing this, Gu Kai didn¡¯t ask further but agreed readily: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Mo Xiuchen now to see where he is, I¡¯ll take him some ointment and also see if he has eaten dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t tell Gu Kai that Mo Xiuchen was right downstairs at her house.

    **

    When his phone ringed, Mo Xiuchen retracted his gaze and pulled out his cellphone. He nced at the call ID before answering with a simple ¡®Hello¡¯.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you still working overtime?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was teasing; Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he replied indifferently, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then where are you now, I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy now.¡± Mo Xiuchen looked up at the lit window on the second floor and suspected if it was Wen Ran who called Gu Kai to drive away from there.

    ¡°What are you busy with, you¡¯re not with Cheng Jia, are you? Oh well, I¡¯ll just tell you the truth. Ranran said that your hand got burnt and asked me to send you some ointment.¡±

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    At those words, a touch of self-mockery spread across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips. Did she dislike him so much that she couldn¡¯t stand even his silent presence downstairs? Was she afraid that he would disturb her again?

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    Without waiting for Gu Kai to speak, he asked instead.

    After he finished speaking, he started the car.

    Twenty minutester, Mo Xiuchen found Gu Kai at a restaurant. Gu Kai had ordered a tableful of dishes and was enjoying them alone.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen,e. Have dinner with me first. I haven¡¯t eaten anything since the afternoon surgery. I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Gu Kai saw Mo Xiuchening over and waved him over with a smile. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he began to grumble.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything. After he sat down, he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat attentively.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had dinner too? Isn¡¯t it true that Cheng Jia brought you lunch at noon? You and Ranran aren¡¯t even divorced, and Cheng Jia is already showing her affection for you. She really is infatuated with you.¡±

    Gu Kai saw that Mo Xiuchen,pletely focused on eating and not saying a word had a gaze full of displeasure. Cheng Jia had been unsettled all day at the MS Group.

    ¡°How do you know about that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes. The action of picking up the food stopped momentarily.

    ¡°Ranran told me. She said you got burned while fetching hot water in the morning. At noon, Cheng Jia brought you food. You spilled it and it seemed like there was soup too. You used the burned hand. But seeing as you can still use chopsticks, it shouldn¡¯t be too serious.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at the hand Mo Xiuchen was holding chopsticks with. Mo Xiuchen had visited the hospital in the afternoon, but he hadn¡¯t noticed the burn on his hand. He just noticed it now.

 Chapter 517: There are still reasons that he doesnâ€™t know about 516.

    Chapter 517: There are still reasons that he doesn¡¯t know about 516.

    Upon hearing the news, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with something strange.

    He gently pursed his thin lips, looking down at the burn on his right hand, and the memory of Wen Ran¡¯s worried look surfaced again.

    She held his hand, turned on the cold water tap, and washed the area where he was burned. Then, she gently applied the ointment to the wound. Her actions were all instinctual and gentle¡­

    ¡°Actually, Ranran didn¡¯t want me to tell you it was her who told me this. But I know, it¡¯s impossible to hide it from you, so I told you honestly. Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t look like that, it makes me feel guilty,¡± Gu Kai said.

    Gu Kai looked at the silent Mo Xiuchen, whose handsome brows furrowed slightly.

    Mo Xiuchen was about to say something, but he was interrupted by the sudden ringing of his cell phone.

    He pulled out his phone, narrowed his eyes at the iing call, pressed the answer key, and calmly answered, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, it¡¯s me, Qing Feng,¡± the voice came through the phone, hesitant. Mo Xiuchen felt a knot in his chest and blurted out, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang had always been protecting Wen Ran at the Wen¡¯s house. Seeing Qing Feng¡¯s hesitation over the phone, he immediately thought that something had happened to Wen Ran again.

    ¡°There¡¯s something, I don¡¯t know if I should tell you,¡± Qing Feng answered.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    In response, Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, his voice filled with an unyielding authority, leaving Qing Feng no room for hesitation and so he answered truthfully, ¡°This afternoon, Miss Shen came to see Miss Wen. They were chatting in the yard. I saw Miss Wen crying very badly, and it seemed like Miss Shen was crying too¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gripped the phone tighter, his deep, profound eyes darkened like ink, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    His voice was low, filled with restrained emotions. After speaking, he hung up the phone.

    After they had finished eating, Gu Kai handed him the ointment. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t refuse, instead he applied it in front of him. After which, with a slight smile, he said, ¡± Now you can go back and report.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow at him, a probing look went through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Of course, I¡¯vepleted my mission, it¡¯s time for me to go home and sleep.¡±

    Leaving the restaurant, both of them went their separate ways.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t go back to the Wen¡¯s house, but returned to his and Wen Ran¡¯s home. He lit a cigarette, picked up his phone, and discussed the divorce agreement with hiswyer.

    After ending the call, he looked at the time and dialed Shen Yuting¡¯s number.

    The call rang several times, but Shen Yuting didn¡¯t pick up.

    Sitting alone in his massive master bedroom, Mo Xiuchen, his gaze clouded by smoke, stared at the expansive bed. The happiness and fulfillment of the past were gone, leaving only an endless emptiness.

    When he finished smoking, he got up to take a shower.

    At half past eleven in the evening, after his shower, his phone rang. It was a call back from Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I was a bit busy earlier and didn¡¯t hear the phone ring. I just noticed,¡± Shen Yuting exined softly. Mo Xiuchen cut to the chase, ¡°I heard you went to see Ranran in the afternoon.¡±

    She had wanted to find Wen Ran when they were in the hospital.

    His voice was low, carrying a hint of undisguised displeasure and usation, making Shen Yuting feel bit ufortable.

    ¡°Yes, I went to see Ranran this afternoon. She¡¯s my cousin, I was just checking in on her,¡± She exined, removing Jiang Liu¡¯s arm from her shoulder, and walking to the window.

    ¡°What did you talk about?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes squinted.

    ¡°We talked about a lot. I¡¯ve been so busy with my own rtionshiptely and you¡¯ve been monopolizing her all the time, I haven¡¯t had time to see her. Yesterday, I finally got to see her, so naturally we had a lot to talk about,¡± Shen Yuting responded, her tone showing clear signs of resentment.

    Mo Xiuchen, shrewd as he is, heard the resentment in her tone. His gaze shifted slightly, his tone gentler, as he said sincerely, ¡°Yuting, Qing Feng told me, Ranran was crying miserably. I want to know what you talked about.¡±

    The moment he said that, Shen Yuting¡¯s resentment dissipated. He was the man she had loved so deeply; she couldn¡¯t bear to see him distressed or hear the sadness in his voice.

    A cup of milk was handed to her from the side, Shen Yuting looked up to meet Jiang Liu¡¯s gentle gaze. She gave him a small smile, took the milk, took a sip, then spoke, ¡°Ranran did cry, but it wasn¡¯t because of me, she cried for you.¡±

    ¡°What did she say to you?¡±

    There was a brief silence on the other side of the phone.

    Only after Shen Yuting finished her cup of milk did Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voicee through again, low and suppressed.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t you know everything already? Ranran divorced you because of her illness. I was justforting her, telling her to recover soon so she can start over with you,¡± Shen Yuting looked at Jiang Liu sitting across her, thinking about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes filled with pain. Her brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything else?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t satisfied with Shen Yuting¡¯s answer.

    Perhaps he was still harboring doubts. Gu Kai, Gu Yan, even Shen Yuting was able toe to the same conclusion. Even though Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t a doctor, he was in love with Wen Ran.

    Their hearts often beat as one.

    Gu Kai told him to go to the hospital for a check-up, on the grounds that he had been taking the same medicine as Wen Ran for a long time, and that all medicines were toxic to some degree.

    On the same day, he told him that he supported Wen Ran¡¯s decision and urged him to let go.

    Mo Xiuchen had known Gu Kai for over twenty years, and had spent over twenty years with him searching for his little sister. Gu Kai¡¯s heart ached not only for his sister¡¯s troubles but also out of guilt.

    A few days ago, he said he didn¡¯t want Ranran to divorce him, because he knew privately that Wen Ran would be unhappy without him.

    In just a matter of days, his stance had changed.

    There must be something more behind it that he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, Mo Xiuchen. I think even after your divorce with Ranran, it doesn¡¯t stop you from continuing to love her and being good to her. By being there for her in another role, with less pressure, she can recover faster,¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s words echoed the promise she made to Wen Ran ¨C not to tell Mo Xiuchen. Even if he kept asking, it would be futile.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t press further, but ended the call.

    **

    ¡°Yuting, it¡¯s cold standing down there. Come up to bed and sleep,¡± in the apartment, Jiang Liu, seeing Shen Yuting hanging up the phone and falling into deep thought, wrapped his arm around her shoulder tenderly.

    Shen Yuting knitted her brows and said hesitantly, ¡°Should I have told Mo Xiuchen the truth just now?¡±

    Jiang Liu was taken aback, followed by a soothing smile, ¡°Weren¡¯t you telling the truth just now? What are you hiding from him?¡±

    Shen Yuting returned to bed with him, conflictingly saying: ¡°I promised Ranran that I wouldn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen, but I don¡¯t know whether I should tell him the truth or not.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit confused, aren¡¯t Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran in a great rtionship? Is there a problem between them?¡± Jiang Liu asked, puzzled.

 Chapter 518: 517 You canâ€™t be serious

    Chapter 518: 517 You can¡¯t be serious

    MS Group is going to hold a celebration banquet this Saturday.

    The individuals who contributed the most were the three who returned from D Country, led by Cheng Jia, particrly Jia herself, who made a significant ¡®contribution¡¯ to MS Group by breaking into the European market.

    The two executives who originally rmended her for training felt that Jia deserved a raise and a promotion. During the meeting, Mo Xiuchen publicly asked for Jia¡¯s opinion. She expressed her wish in a clear yet ¡®gentle¡¯ manner.

    Therefore, Mo Xiuchen announced that he would hold a celebration banquet for the three of them over the weekend, at which he would announce her promotion and sry increase.

    Although Cheng Jia had burned her leg the day before, upon receiving such a promise from Mo Xiuchen, she was immediately overjoyed. The pain in her burned leg seemed to disappear immediately.

    After the meeting, Mo Xiuchen returned to his office, followed by Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng.

    As soon as he walked in, Luo Haofeng asked, ¡°Xiuchen, are you really going to bring Cheng Jia back to your side as your secretary?¡±

    A while ago, when Wen Ran served as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s secretary, Qin Mu took on some different duties. These days, Wen Ran hasn¡¯t beening to work, and the position stood vacant. Qin Mu¡¯s case, which he was handling, hadn¡¯t been closed. Unexpectedly, Jia really took the opportunity.

    Qin Mu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes swept over another empty desk, he suddenly felt that without Wen Ran, the office became gloomy.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned back in his chair, ced his long fingers on his light eyebrows, and casually said, ¡°She has brought profits to thepany, of course, I have to agree to her small request.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re serious? Wen Ran only just left, and you¡¯re letting Cheng Jiae into your office?¡± Qin Mu, who is usually calm, was also startled and looked at Mo Xiuchen disapprovingly.

    Luo Haofeng squinted at Mo Xiuchen, who had closed his eyes.

    ¡°Ah Mu, have you found Wu Tianyi¡¯s wife and children?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, with his eyes closed, asked, changing the subject.

    As soon as he spoke, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed sharply. He suddenly understood what he meant by his previous words, he answered a different question, ¡°Do you want Cheng Jia to serve as Mo Zixuan¡¯s secretary?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen opened his eyes, the corners of his sexy lips hooked up chillingly, ¡°Of course, do you think I would bring her to my office?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you scared me just now!¡±

    Luo Haofeng exhaled deeply and soothingly patted his chest.

    Qin Mu shot Mo Xiuchen a cold nce before he answered his previous question, ¡°It¡¯s all ready, it just depends on Mo Zixuan.¡±

    **

    Police station

    In the same small room, Xiao Wenqing, who Mo Zixuan sees, is in an even worse condition than a few days ago. She now shows no signs of former glory or nobility and reeks strongly of a foul odor.

    ¡°Zixuan, didn¡¯t you bring me anything to eat today?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing looked at the empty table, only Mo Zixuan was in front of her, without food. Disappointment shed in her eyes.

    Mo Zixuan looked at her with a very serious expression, ¡°There are three more days until the trial day, mom, haven¡¯t you made up your mind yet? Or, are you waiting for Wu Tianyi to rescue you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about that.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing immediately became angry at the sound of this.

    Mo Zixuan snorted, pulled a stack of photos from his pocket and threw them on the table, coldly saying, ¡°Look for yourself, the man you¡¯ve been longing for day and night, look at what he has done behind your back.¡±

    When Xiao Wenqing saw the man in the picture, her face changed, and she grabbed one.

    In her dull eyes, anger arose, ¡°This couldn¡¯t possibly be true.¡±

    ¡°Impossible? Mom, these pictures were taken when my dad was looking for evidence of you and Wu Tianyi. You¡¯ve been kept in the dark for so long. Actually, if you think about it, it¡¯s clear. How could Wu Tianyi have scammed so much money from you and have no backup.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face was pale, she looked at all the pictures on the table. They were taken at different times of the year, in different seasons, but she recognized the clothes on Wu Tianyi.

    In the pictures, the little boy resembles Wu Tianyi in some ways, and also that woman in some other ways.

    ¡°Mom, after giving birth to me, you couldn¡¯t get pregnant again. Any affection Wu Tianyi could have for you, was already consumed within his family. His wife and child had left the country before he fled with you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he wanted to separate from you in the end. His trip abroad was to be reunited with his wife and child. You think he¡¯d take you? He¡¯s not that stupid.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯sst words dripped with sarcasm.

    ¡°He actually deceived me?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing stared at the photos, locked up and tormented for so many days, her sanity teetering on the edge of copse. Since she came in, she hasn¡¯t heard any news about Wu Tianyi, which inevitably made her feel panicked and suspicious.

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s still time for you to regret, as you have already sacrificed your happiness for that man¡¯s lifelong happiness. Do you want to risk your life for him and let him reunite happily with his wife and child abroad?¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing still could not ept that the man she had loved for a lifetime had betrayed her and fathered a son.

    Now thinking about it, Wu Tianyi has always been regretful that she couldn¡¯t give birth and regretful that Mo Zixuan is Mo Jingteng¡¯s son, not his.

    Mo Zixuan nodded: ¡°Sure, however, when Wu Tianyi leaves the country to understand, by that time, it will be toote. Mom, my dad asked me to bring a message to you.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing looked at Mo Zixuan nkly.

    ¡°My dad said as long as you are willing to repent and forget Wu Tianyi, he can forgive you and find a way to let you out.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing stared at Mo Zixuan in astonishment: ¡°Did he really say that?¡±

    Mo Zixuanughed at himself: ¡°Mom, apart from Wu Tianyi¡¯s words, whose words you do not believe in? You know very well how my dad has treated you in recent years. He hurt you in anger. If he didn¡¯t love you, why would he let Mo Xiuchen fend for himself?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Wenqing lowered her head, her heart wavering.

    Actually, she was not originally this cruel and wicked. It was because of some incidents after Mo Jingteng took her by force, leading her to where she is today.

    Mo Zixuan watched her for a few seconds, then said, ¡°The woman who¡¯s jailed with you will be taken away this afternoon. You won¡¯t be bullied anymore. You should think carefully. I won¡¯t be working in the afternoon. I will make you some soup. I¡¯lle and see you again in the evening.¡±

    Havin said that, Mo Zixuan stood up, prepared to leave.

    ¡°Zixuan, wait a minute.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s face changed, and she stopped him.

    Mo Zixuan frowning, he sat down again and said gently, ¡°Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it. I¡¯m listening.¡±

 Chapter 519: Signing Divorce Agreement 518

    Chapter 519: Signing Divorce Agreement 518

    After work, Jiang Liu was making a call as he walked out of thepany to hail a taxi by the roadside.

    He didn¡¯t notice Cheng Jia in the car nearby. He had arranged to meet Shen Yuting, and took a taxi to a mall. He spent two-thirds of his month¡¯s sry to buy Shen Yuting a ne. The design was simple and generous. It wasn¡¯t studded with diamonds, just a special tinum ne.

    When he left the mall and walked to the roadside, he saw Cheng Jia getting out of the car, his smile suddenly froze.

    ¡°Darling, is this a gift you bought for me?¡±

    Cheng Jia was wearing a sexy dress, her stockings covering her burned leg, but that couldn¡¯t hide her limp.

    Jiang Liu saw her approaching, disgust shed in his eyes, and his eyebrows knitted together. He asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Haha, if I wasn¡¯t here, where would I find you, Ah Liu, I called you from abroad but you always switched off, I came back, and you didn¡¯t pick me up from the airport, now that you see me, you have this expression. Could it be, that you¡¯ve found a new me and forgotten me, your old me?¡±

    Jiang Liu pushed away her clinging body, his tone indifferent, ¡°We were just brief partners, the words ¡®old me¡¯ are beyond you.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Liu, I figured out who your new me is, just bying here. Do you think you can just dump me just because you have a pretty, richdy like Shen Yuting?¡±

    Cheng Jia was pushed back a few steps by him, almost falling over, immediately turning against him.

    ¡°How did you know about Yuting?¡±

    Jiang Liu was about to leave, but when he heard Cheng Jia¡¯s words, his pace suddenly came to a halt. He turned around, his gaze seeking hers with a cold re.

    ¡°Get in the car, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    After Cheng Jia finished speaking, she bluntly hopped in the car.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes shed with uncertainty, then he opened the car door and got in.

    Seeing Cheng Jia looking down to start the car, he furrowed his brows. Hisrge hand gripped her arm, and he said coldly, ¡°Cheng Jia, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±¡±

    Cheng Jia chuckled, deliberatelyying her other hand on top of his. Jiang Liu¡¯s face darkened, and he let go of her arm, ¡°I heard that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran are getting a divorce. If you were smart, you wouldn¡¯te looking for me, you should focus your time on Mo Xiuchen.¡±¡±

    ¡°It seems that you and Shen Yuting get along quite well, ah, Jiang Liu, don¡¯t tell me you and Shen Yuting are seriously dating?¡±

    Her eyes swept over the gift in Jiang Liu¡¯s other hand, a feeling of displeasure brewing in her heart.

    Although this man wasn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen, he was a man she, Cheng Jia, had slept with. Besides, he looked quite a bit like Mo Xiuchen. She had assumed that even if he was with other women while she was abroad, he wouldn¡¯t be serious about them.

    She believed that when she came back, he would continue to listen to her.

    But the reality wasn¡¯t like that. Even he had fallen in love with another woman, betraying her.

    Jiang Liu snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s my business, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°How can it not be rted? You spent so much of my money, andst time, you tricked me, Jiang Liu, tell me, if Shen Yuting finds out that you were once my man, and sees the videos of us making love, will she still want you.¡±

    Cheng Jia was smiling seductively, but her eyes were cold. As she spoke, she reached out to Jiang Liu but he brutally brushed her hand away. She didn¡¯t get angry though. Instead she shamelessly asked, ¡°Could it be that Shen Yuting¡¯s skills in bed are better than mine? Maybe I should find time to discuss it with her, ask her if she has ever given you oral¡­¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, you¡¯re really cheap!¡± Jiang Liu red at Cheng Jia, his face pale as a ghost. Her words, every single one of them, made him feel sick.

    He tightened his lips, warning in a cold voice, ¡°If you dare to harass Yuting, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death.¡±¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not afraid, then why are you? This really does make you increasingly resemble Mo Xiuchen. Mo Xiuchen had such a fierce look for Wen Ran, and now you also look like this because of Shen Yuting, interesting, but I, Cheng Jia, am not easily scared. Unless you kill me now, and let your Shen Yuting mourn your loss¡­ so she can enjoy herself with another man after a while¡­¡±

    ¡°You think I dare not kill you?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s words were cut off abruptly as Jiang Liu suddenly strangled her throat.

    A sh of panic crossed her eyes, but it quickly disappeared, reced by a mocking smile at Jiang Liu.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s grip on her throat tightened, and the smile on Cheng Jia¡¯s face faded, her face quickly turning purple. Yet, even as she struggled to breathe, and her face turned purple fromck of oxygen, she showed no fear, no pleas for mercy.

    In the end, Jiang Liu loosened his grip.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, I have all of the videos that you have. If you dare to nder Yuting, I¡¯ll share those videos with Mo Xiuchen. Let him see your true face, then you can dream about getting into his bed, in your next life!¡±

    After warning Cheng Jia in a serious voice, Jiang Liu pulled open the car door, ready to leave.

    ¡°Help me one more time and I promise, from then on, I¡¯ll never bother you again.¡±

    Jiang Liu ignored Cheng Jia, bending down to get out of the car.

    ¡°Without your help, I won¡¯t be able to get Mo Xiuchen anyway, so then you won¡¯t be able to live happily with Shen Yuting either.¡±

    Cheng Jia watched Jiang Liu¡¯s retreating figure, shouting loudly. She had already thrown caution to the wind. On her own, she would never get Mo Xiuchen in this lifetime, she had to ask Jiang Liu for help.

    All that answered her were the noises of the wind outside the window and ring horns of cars on the speedy road. In the dim light, Jiang Liu got into a taxi and sped away.

    **

    When the phone rang, Wen Ran was helping Auntie Li cook in the kitchen.

    The days she spent not working were too leisurely. After her afternoon nap, she read a while before going downstairs. Seeing Auntie Li busy in the kitchen, she stopped by to chat and lend a hand where needed.

    ¡°Ranran, you should wash your hands and answer your phone. I can handle the rest here. You should take a rest, Ah Jin should be back soon.¡±

    Her mobile had been haphazardly tossed on the coffee table in the living room. The constant ringing and vibration sounds, unceasingly.

    Wen Ran dried her hands and left the kitchen. She picked up the phone and seeing the iing call disy, her eyes flickered, pressing the answer key: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, the divorce agreement is ready. Should youe back, or should I deliver it to you?¡±

    In the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic voice came through. His tone was no different from usual. Wen Ran¡¯s hand tightened around the phone, her heartbeat stopped for an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯m at home waiting for you. Youe back and sign it, and at the same time, take all the things you need to take away.¡±¡±

    Before she could answer, Mo Xiuchen made the decision on his own. Wen Ran pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll return soon.¡±¡±

    ¡°Okay, let Qing Feng and Qing Yang send you back. I won¡¯t pick you up, see youter!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was very straightforward. After speaking, he hung up directly.

 Chapter 520: Donâ€™t want anything of 519

    Chapter 520: Don¡¯t want anything of 519

    ¡°Auntie Li, I need to go out for a bit. If my brotheres back, could you please let him know?¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ran stood in a daze for a while before heading into the kitchen to speak to Auntie Li.

    Auntie Li turned to her with a surprised look, ¡°Ranran, where are you going at this time?¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a small smile, replying evenly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen called and told me toe home for a bit. I¡¯ll take my things back while I¡¯m there.¡±

    A glint of concern passed through Auntie Li¡¯s eyes, but seeing that Wen Ran seemed fine, she spoke gently, ¡°Alright then, you best be going. I will tell Ah Jinter.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, put on her coat, and left.

    As she drew nearer to her former home, the tranquility in her heart gradually gave way to a flurry of emotions. When the peaceful vi came into view, her hands,id before her, clenched tightly together.

    She still remembered the first time she arrived here. Back then, she was nervous and came with Mo Xiuchen.

    From that day on, she lived in this vi, spending every day with that seemingly indifferent man. Little by little, he let down the frigid walls around his heart, smiled more, and became warmer.

    ¡°Miss Wen, we are home!¡±

    Her car arriving at the vi disrupted her thoughts. Wen Ran pressed her lips together, gathered her emotions, and got out of the car.

    ¡°Missus, young master is waiting for you in the living room.¡±

    Little Liu, who opened the car door for her, was as respectful as ever. Wen Ran gave a simple ¡®okay¡¯ and headed towards the living room.

    The living room was very quiet.

    The dazzling chandelier light illuminated every corner, highlighting the striking features of the man on the sofa. His tall figure leanedzily against sofa, a cigarette between his slender fingers. As the smoke curled up, the air entering her nostrils carried a faint hint of tobo.

    Hearing her footsteps, Mo Xiuchen looked up at her.

    Standing by the entrance, Wen Ran locked eyes with him. Her heart gave an uncontroble leap.

    There was no apparent joy in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, like an old friend, he gave a faint smirk, his voice warm and clear, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re here!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even bother to get up. After speaking, he took another drag, before putting out the remaining cigarette in the ashtray.

    Wen Ran approached the sofa, her gaze swiftlynding on the documentsid out on the coffee table. In bold ck and white, it must have been the agreement he mentioned.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t packed your things for you. After dinner, have a look upstairs and see what you need to bring back. You can pack them then, okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was gentle and calm. The look in his eyes as he looked at Wen Ran was devoid of the tenderness it once held. His eyes were a stagnant pool of calm tranquility.

    Wen Ran nodded, speaking softly, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll packter.¡±

    When she had moved in, she only brought a single bag and didn¡¯t carry much with her. The possessions she used and wore over the past few months had all been bought for her by Mo Xiuchen, there wasn¡¯t much for her to take away.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the divorce agreement that had been lying on the coffee table. However, he didn¡¯t hand it to her but said, ¡°I had awyer draft an agreement. At the time, I forgot to ask what you wanted, so if you have any demands now, tell me, and I¡¯ll add them.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze fell on his hand holding the agreement. The burn on his skin had healed quickly.

    Somehow, hearing his calm and indifferent voice made her feel an inexplicable sorrow. She should have been relieved that he was facing their divorce calmly, that he was prepared to let go peacefully.

    ¡°I have no demands.¡±

    She lowered her gaze, and her voice became faint.

    A shadow of emotion quickly flickered across the depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, but in a blink, they restored their calmness. ¡°In a divorce, the assets should have been divided equally. But I know you¡¯ve never been one to bother about finances. So, strictly speaking, this divorce agreement only nullifies our marital rtionship and does nothing else.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Mo Xiuchen, who gave her a small smile in response, ¡°Then all you need to do is sign at the bottom right.¡±

    He passed her the agreement across the coffee table.

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand trembled slightly. A crease appeared between her brows. She tried to maintain the same calm demeanor as him, but couldn¡¯t control her shaking hand.

    As he observed her trembling fingers, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes changed quickly, hinting at an emotion that he was trying to suppress. An unconscious force loomed over the agreement in his hand.

    Wen Ran reached for the agreement, but he held onto it stubbornly.

    A hint of confusion flickered in her bright, clear eyes, yet she bit her lip and kept silent.

    The atmosphere suddenly became delicate. Mo Xiuchen locked eyes with her. The smooth serenity of his eyes slowly ruffled. His thin, sexy lips twitched. In a calm voice, he said, ¡°Ranran, once you sign this agreement, we will genuinely have no connection left.¡±

    A hint of paleness washed over Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face. The hand that was gripping the agreement trembled and almost dropped.

    Mo Xiuchen noticed her reaction and offhandedly said, ¡°Last night, Shen Yuting called me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, she bit her lip, almost wishing she could bite off her own tongue. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes immediately darkened, ¡°She said everything she needed to say. But I still want to hear it from you.¡±

    Wen Ran quickly retracted her hand.

    A sh of panic crossed her eyes. She stood hurriedly from the sofa, saying somewhat flustered, ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to tell.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re going to leave without signing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t let her leave that easily after she hade into his trap. He stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms.

    The mature male scent hit her nose. Wen Ran¡¯s mind, already in chaos, grew worse. Even her brain lost the ability to think. Owing to her guilty conscience, she fell for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words the moment Shen Yuting¡¯s name was mentioned.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let me go.¡±

    Her eyes darted about as she looked at him. Knowing that Mo Xiuchen was a shrewd man, Wen Ran was well aware. Spending this much time with him, she could often guess what he was thinking. That was because he had intentionally shown it.

    The truth was that he could really see through her. From the beginning, she had been a part of his calction. She had considered that he would eventually know the truth. She had already decided in her heart that she would leave G City once they were divorced.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go, Ranran. Since you won¡¯t tell me, I will find the answer myself.¡±

    After saying that, Mo Xiuchen bent down, picked her up, and started walking towards the stairway. Wen Ran felt a tremor in her heart. With all limbs iling, she struggled and shouted, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what are you doing? Put me down¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to know whether it is as I suspected.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly as he held her tightly in his arms, making his way up the stairs. He had merely been testing her just now; Shen Yuting hadn¡¯t told him anything.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I beg you, put me down¡­ mm¡­¡±

    Before Wen Ran could finish speaking, Mo Xiuchen had already kicked open the door to the master bedroom. Lowering his head, he pressed his lips against hers¡­

 Chapter 521: 520, donâ€™t leave me

    Chapter 521: 520, don¡¯t leave me

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s plea was disregarded by Mo Xiuchen, who was determined to make her answer him in his own harsh way.

    In her panic, Wen Ran came to a realization.

    Earlier, she was too nervous, he probably didn¡¯t know the truth.

    If he really knew, with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t force her in this way.

    Mo Xiuchen sensed her stiffness, lifted his eyes, and halted his action when his gaze fell upon the tear at the corner of her eye.

    In the dim light, she was as white as a sheet, eyes tightly closed, lips clenched, her sad and desperate expression was like a harsh stab through his chest.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    He blurted out her name.

    Wave after wave of pain flooded his heart. Facing her heartbroken despair, he could not harden his heart, unable to continue.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body slightly shivered, slowly opened her eyes, her teary eyes so clear and translucent as to draw pity. Looking at his heated and conflicted eyes, her heart skipped a beat. At that moment, her emotions overcame her reasoning like madness, and she held him tightly.

    Mo Xiuchen stiffened, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    Wen Ran loosened her grip, and tears flowed freely.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was extremely pained. What he least wanted to see was her sadness and tears.

    However, he was the one who forced her to tears tonight. He wiped her tears time and time again, hoping to dry her tears, but found that the more he wiped, the more tears she shed.

    He pulled her up and tightly held her in his arms, repeating over and over again: ¡°Ranran, as long as you don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯ll do whatever you want, is that okay?¡±

    He had begun to have doubts. If he hadn¡¯t been loath to see her upset, he would¡¯ve continued just now and perhaps he would¡¯ve gotten the answer he wanted.

    However, her tears were like the sharpe¡¯est weapon to him, he simply couldn¡¯t force her.

    Wen Ran was held tightly in his arms, listening to his pleas over and over again. This proud and excellent man was now pleading with her in a humble and downtrodden manner.

    She opened her mouth, but the rejection she meant to voice got stuck in her throat, unable to be spoken.

    ¡°Ranran, I know that something must have happened for Ah Kai to suddenly change his decision. We¡¯re a married couple¡ªis there really something you can¡¯t tell me? You can tell me anything, you once promised that you would never leave me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you felt sorry for my lonely childhood, for the days you weren¡¯t by my side, that you would always be with me in the future?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t let you go. These days without you by my side, I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep, I felt like I had been abandoned by the whole world. Every single minute, every single second, I miss you, all the time, I want to see you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stop it.¡±

    Wen Ran was afraid that if she continues to listen, she would have tell him everything.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore, but promise me you¡¯ll reconsider, okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes locked onto hers, he had called her back to keep her, not to really have her sign the papers that would sever their rtionship forever.

    Facing his earnest and hopeful gaze, Wen Ran dropped her cruel intentions and couldn¡¯t help but nod:¡± Okay!¡±

    At her words, a relieved smile spreads on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face. He happily leaves a kiss on her forehead, and pulls her into his arms, ¡°Ranran, stay here tonight. I promise I won¡¯t bully you, I just want to hold you while I sleep. These few days, I haven¡¯t been able to rest.¡±

    In the end, his tone was thick with dejection.

    **

    When Wen Jin returned home, Auntie Li told him that Wen Ran had gone back to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house, he was a little surprised, ¡°Why did she go back?¡±

    Auntie Li smiled and exined, ¡°Mo Xiuchen called her and asked her toe back for a bit. She said she would bring back her belongings.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to wait for Ranran. She is going home, she will definitely eat before going back.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, his phone started to ring.

    Wen Jin took out his phone, saw the name disyed on the screen and a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. His long fingers pressed the answer button, and he spoke warmly, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Brother, are you home yet?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice came softly from the other end of the line.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes warmed, he left the kitchen and headed for the sofa,¡±I just got home. Auntie Li told me you went to get your things. I was thinking that you probably wouldn¡¯te back for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I won¡¯te back for dinner, you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t wait for you then. Are youing back tonight or tomorrow?¡±

    As Wen Jin sat down on the sofa, his tone became slightly hesitant.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m staying here tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Mo Xiuchen whose gaze was firmly on her. Just before, she had weakened and agreed to his suggestion to stay tonight.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Jin did not ask for a reason, although he was not her real brother, he understood her well from their years of living together.

    No matter how cold she seemed towards Mo Xiuchen on the surface, her love for him never faded in her heart.

    Once the call ended, Mo Xiuchen immediately took Wen Ran¡¯s cell phone, put it on the bedside table, and pulled her off the bed. Hisrge hand gently held her small one, and he cheerfully said, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner.¡±

    Looking at his rxed and happy expression, Wen Ran¡¯s face unconsciously broke into a smile. If he was happy, so was she, ¡°Wait for a moment, I¡¯m going to wash my face.¡±

    Her face felt ufortable after crying just now.

    Just as she was about to pull her hand out of his, Mo Xiuchen tightened his grip, and said in a low, gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Wen Ran wanted to decline, but the words died on her lips, ¡°Okay!¡±

    At her words, a smile quickly lit up Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face. Holding her hand, they went into the bathroom. He watched her wash her face and then he took a towel to dry it for her. Afterwards, he held her hand in his palm again, as if this was the only way he could truly feel that she was by his side.

    Only then, could he feel relieved.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t refuse or struggle, she just let him hold her hand. Like in the past, they went downstairs hand in hand.

 Chapter 522: 521 Iâ€™ll go upstairs and wait for you

    Chapter 522: 521 I¡¯ll go upstairs and wait for you

    In the beginning, Wen Ran felt somewhat ill at ease, after all, both of them had already agreed to divorce. Suddenly, she agreed to reconsider, and also agreed to stay with him.

    However, very quickly, she was drawn into the atmosphere, under Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle and considerate demeanor, her unease gradually dissipated without her realising it, and following the evening meal, the two of them returned to the way they were.

    Seemingly, these days were just simply a squabble, and now that they¡¯ve reconciled, they are even more concerned about each other, and their affection, far from diminishing, has only grown more robust!

    Wen Ran was the first to put down her chopsticks and sat in her seat, admiring Mo Xiuchen¡¯s elegant eating manners. He asionally looked up to look at her, when their eyes met, he tenderly smiled at her.

    The atmosphere was very warm.

    After Mo Xiuchen finished eating, Nanny Zhang came to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. She unusually asked Wen Ran for help. Wen Ran smiled and agreed with a ¡®Okay,¡¯ even Mo Xiuchen, surprisingly, did not object. He smiled lightly and happily said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll wait for you upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded at him, and she moved into the kitchen while helping Nanny Zhang with the leftover dishes.

    Nanny Zhang¡¯s request for her help was just a pretense. In reality, she wanted to chat with her. As soon as they entered the kitchen, she took the te from Wen Ran¡¯s hands and eximed with emotion,

    ¡°Missus, I haven¡¯t seen the young master eat this much for many days. In the few days when you were not at home, he would sit alone in the dining room, often putting down his chopsticks after just a few bites, asionally he would sit in the dining room in a daze for half a day, without eating at all.¡±

    By the end of her statement, Nanny Zhang¡¯s face was full of heartache. Although she was but a nanny, Mo Xiuchen was a boy she had been looking after since he was young, in her eyes, Mo Xiuchen was just like her own son.

    Wen Ran felt her heart skip a beat, she kept her lips tight and listened to Nanny Zhang continue, ¡°Missus, now that you¡¯re back, please don¡¯t leave anymore. Even if there¡¯s a big issue, it can still be resolved. I¡¯ve been thinking about this for the past few days, if you don¡¯te back, the young master will probably revert to his old ways.¡±

    These words were not only spoken by Nanny Zhang.

    The people around him had all said the same thing.

    ¡°Missus, you aren¡¯t going to leave again, right?¡±

    Nanny Zhang looked earnestly at Wen Ran. She was genuinely scared. During the days when she wasn¡¯t there, the atmosphere in the house had be depressingly low. Seeing Mo Xiuchen in that state, her heart ached in response.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Missus, even though I¡¯m not sure why you want to divorce the young master, I do know that a while back, there were many rumours about you in the newspapers. They said that, you will never be able to be a mother in your lifetime. As a woman too, I can understand your feelings. But, can you please not leave the young master because of this? If you like children, you can discuss it with the young master, perhaps adopt one or two¡­¡±

    Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t give Wen Ran a chance to speak, she just kept on talking earnestly. Finally, she said, ¡°Missus, young master is still waiting for you upstairs. Hurry up and go. If I keep talking, he¡¯ll be jealous.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t quite know if she shouldugh or cry. She nodded her head, no longer offering any exnation, and simply said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head upstairs¡± and turned around, leaving the kitchen.

    **

    Mo¡¯s Mansion

    In the living room, Mo Jingteng, after hearing Mo Zixuan¡¯s words, did not promptly agree but sat with a somber face, contemting.

    Mo Zixuan was not in a hurry, patiently waiting for him to make up his mind.

    After a while, Mo Jingteng asked in a hardened tone, ¡°You¡¯re sure that your mother has really wavered? If I go to see her, she will reveal the whereabouts of Wu Tianyi?¡±

    A few days ago, Mo Zixuan had returned to ask for the photographs and some specifics from the investigation of Xiao Wenqing.

    Now, he was asking him to go see Xiao Wenqing. Regarding the woman who betrayed him, Mo Jingteng wished he could tear her apart, how could he possibly forgive her, like Mo Zixuan suggested?

    Mo Zixuan calmly said, ¡°It depends on how you discuss it with mom. If you give her hope, let her believe that you¡¯ve truly forgiven her, that you¡¯ve loved her all along, and that you¡¯re willing to save her, she will certainly tell you. At this point, she is in a dead-end, if you extend your hand to her, she will definitely seize the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to these lengths to get your mother to reveal Wu Tianyi¡¯s whereabouts, truly believing that after Xiuchen leaves, you¡¯ll be able to properly manage the whole group?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s tone took a turn, his gaze sharp as he looked at his son.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your son, even though I¡¯m not as experienced as Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m not a fool. I¡¯m diligently learning how to manage a corporation. I¡¯ve already reached an agreement with Mo Xiuchen. Initially, he won¡¯tpletely let go. He will assist me with some issues that I¡¯m unable to resolve.¡±

    ¡°He initially agreed to your request for Wen Ran¡¯s sake. Now that he and Wen Ran are stirring up talk of divorce, perhaps one day they will truly divorce. What if he then doesn¡¯t want to leave the corporation?¡±

    Mo Jingteng did not quite agree with his son¡¯s viewpoint. Even though Mo Zixuan had been called back by him initially to keep Mo Xiuchen in check, if it came to handing over the entire MS Group to Mo Zixuan, he was still not at ease.

    Mo Zixuan scoffed and said, ¡°Dad, you can rx. Mo Xiuchen is a man who keeps his word. This point, I believe in him. Moreover, even if I were to take over the corporation, it is not as if I¡¯m going to ban him from the ce, he still owns shares, therefore thepany is still, in part, his.¡±

    He is ambitious, but he is very clear that he needs Mo Xiuchen¡¯s help. And Mo Xiuchen is the type of man who appears cold and ruthless, but who is actually very loyal and chivalrous.

    As long as he doesn¡¯t cross the line, Xiuchen won¡¯t fall out with him.

    Now that Mo Zixuan has regained his memory and his mind has shifted entirely to focus on the corporation, his desire to woo Wen Ran back has dimmed, especially with Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s ongoing dispute about divorce.

    He needed to stand by and watch, waiting for them toe to a resolution before deciding what to do.

    Hearing Zixuan¡¯s words, Mo Jingteng was slightly relieved. Mo Xiuchen and Mo Zixuan, both of them are his sons. As their father, he did not wish for them to constantly sh with each other. If possible, he would hope that they could coexist harmoniously and manage thepany together.

    ¡°Fine, I agree to your proposition. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go see your mother.¡±

    Even if he is unwilling to see Xiao Wenqing, in order to track down Wu Tianyi, he has to swallow his pride.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s brows finally rxed; his tone was a touch lighter: ¡°Dad, let¡¯s make it a deal. Tomorrow morning, let¡¯s go together. When you meet mom, you must be patient and not lose your temper.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I get it.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s agreement was a bit forced, but he reluctantly agreed.

    Mo Zixuan stood up, reached out to support Mo Jingteng, and said deferentially, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll help you to your room to rest. Only with a good night¡¯s rest will you feel better tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Jingteng grunted a few times but didn¡¯t refuse Mo Zixuan¡¯s arm. Ever since he had called Mo Zixuan back, it had only been Mo Ziuxan who had stayed with him, whether out of sincerity, or through deception, after all, he was the only one who stayed with him.

 Chapter 523: 522 Did you promise?

    Chapter 523: 522 Did you promise?

    ¡°Professor Fu, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t act, it¡¯s just that Wen Ran hardly leaves her house. Even when she does, she has two skilled bodyguards with her. My people haven¡¯t had an opportunity to strike.¡±

    In a small house on the outskirts of a certain city, Wu Tianyi stood by the window, exining to Fu Jingyi on the other end of the phone line.

    That day, Fu Jingyi called him, saying that he had already told Wen Ran everything. He was certain she would leave Mo Xiuchen. He instructed Wu to take advantage of Mo¡¯s absence to kidnap her and bring to him for his experiments.

    That day, Wu had assured him fervently that he would capture Wen Ran. Yet, after several days, there was no progress. Fu Jingyi grew impatient and called to interrogate him.

    During all this time, Wu Tianyi didn¡¯t want to make any moves. He wished he could go into hibernation like winter animals, to hide securely from the police. Risking capture was thest thing he wanted.

    However, without Wen Ran, Fu Jingyi won¡¯t help him leave the country. Now, he desperately needed Fu¡¯s assistance to leave the country.

    ¡°Find a way yourself. If you keep waiting, the only ¡®delivery¡¯ you will get is the police to arrest you.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingyi spoke coldly, with a mocking tone.

    Wu Tianyi¡¯s face changed color for a moment, but before he could reply, Fu Jingyi continued. ¡°If you truly are incapable, I¡¯ll arrange for someone else to do it. If you¡¯re scared, keep hiding. We¡¯ll see how long can you hide.¡±

    ¡°No, Professor Fu, I can do it. Just give me some more time; I assure you I will capture Wen Ran.¡±

    Wu Tianyi was desperate. Hiding here was obviously not as safe as leaving the country.

    If Fu Jingyi abandoned him, he would have no other means to safely leave the country. After all, Fu Jingyi had a significant amount of influence at his back.

    ¡°So how much longer do you need? My time is very valuable.¡±

    ¡°One, one month, I assure you. Within a month, I will capture Wen Ran.¡±

    Wu Tianyi gritted his teeth and set a deadline. On the other end, Fu Jingyi fell silent, seemingly considering whether a month was too long. After about two minutes, when Wu Tianyi was nervously breaking out in cold sweat, he heard Fu Jingyi¡¯s chilling voice:

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one more month. If you have not captured Wen Ran within that period, I¡¯ll have to let someone else do it.¡± The implication being that Wu Tianyi would be discarded.

    ¡°I will get it done, Professor Fu, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Wu Tianyi quickly reassured Fu Jingyi again. On the other end of the phone, after a nomittal hum, Fu hung up without listening to his further attempts at persuasion.

    Wu Tianyi stared at his phone and snorted coldly, his eyes revealing a menacing re. Fu Jingyi was ruthless. To think he was considering abandoning him, Wu Tianyi thought bitterly. If he couldn¡¯t capture Wen Ran within a month, and Fu Jingyi didn¡¯t help him leave the country, he would betray Fu.

    After some thought, he walked over to the couch a few steps away and sat down. He threw the phone on the coffee table, picked up a pack of cigarettes, and lit one. After a few puffs, he picked up his phone again, dialed a number¡­

    **

    G City

    In a quiet suburban vi,

    Bright, dazzling yet soft crystalmp light poured down, illuminating every corner of the master bedroom. The two people nestled together on the leather couch looked wrapped in a web of happiness, separating them from the world outside.

    The LCD screen was broadcasting a variety show. The witty hosts and guests induced endlessughter from the audience.

    Wen Ran was nestled in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, watching TV, while the man beside her looked at her with soft loving eyes.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you don¡¯t want to watch TV, go sleep first.¡±

    Wen Ran knew, without even looking up, that his gaze was focused on her. With him looking at her with such intensity, it was hard for her to concentrate on the TV.

    A smile of affection tugged at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips; his voice was soft and warm. ¡°You watch; I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    It had been several days since he had quietly watched her like this, feeling the satisfaction and security of having her by his side. Ever since the afternoon when she left thepany on her own, he had been feeling uneasy.

    The days without her were like enduring hellish torture. Those lonely nights he sat on the couch, even her favorite shows could not bring warmth.

    Tonight, if he hadn¡¯t tricked her intoing home, been both persistent and persuasive to convince her to stay, he would still be alone in this bedroom.

    Even now, with her here, he knew it was only temporary. She was only staying for tonight. Tomorrow, she would leave again, and perhaps in a few days, she would give him the same answer ¨C divorce.

    At this thought, the arm holding her shoulder tightened subconsciously, causing a lump in his chest, making it hard to breathe.

    Wen Ran felt his move and looked up in surprise. Seeing the tension and anxiety in his eyes that he was toote to hide, she felt a pang in her heart and instinctively called out, ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, realizing his own tension and seeing her soft and caring eyes, quickly masked his feelings with a small smile. He bent down and lightly kissed her forehead, pulled her into his arms, and said, ¡°Ranran, you go on watching.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran fell silent for a moment, turned her head back to the screen. However, her heart still felt a bit sad.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Not even a minuteter, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice rang out again. Wen Ran had not been focusing on the TV to begin with, so as soon as she heard him, she immediately looked up.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparkled, he held her gaze for a moment before he opened his lips, his gentle voice resonated.

    ¡°Tomorrow, thepany has a celebratory banquet, would you apany me?¡±

    ¡°A banquet?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t answer immediately. She was hesitating. She had only agreed to stay with him for tonight and reconsider their divorce.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly and said, ¡°Yes, thepany is holding a banquet to celebrate Cheng Jia and a few other colleagues who brought in a high profit for thepany after their training in D country.¡±

    ¡°Did her leg recover?¡±

    Wen Ran uncharacteristically asked in response, her clear eyes fixed on Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t hesitate, he genuinely didn¡¯t know.

    Firstly, he didn¡¯t know the extent of Cheng Jia¡¯s injury. Secondly, he didn¡¯t care. Even if her leg was crippled, he wouldn¡¯t feel a shred of pity. All his care and affection were for the woman he loved. Cheng Jia did not deserve it.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°Aside from the banquet, will you also be promoting her and giving her a raise?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen arched an eyebrow at her radiant smile. His eyes deepened, and he chuckled in a gentle voice:

 Chapter 524: 523 Exploration

    Chapter 524: 523 Exploration

    ¡°You guessed it, it¡¯s for her promotion and pay raise. Moreover, during the meeting today, I asked for her opinion in front of everyone, asking her what position she wanted.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise and looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome features, curiously asking, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lifted his hand slightly, twirling a strand of her hair around his long fingers, answering,

    ¡°She said, although she hadn¡¯t been an assistant for long, she enjoyed that job¡­¡±

    ¡°She means, she wants toe back, continue being your assistant. No, Qin Mu is not a special assistant now. If shees back, she won¡¯t be an assistant, she should be directly promoted to your secretary, better yet, a personal one.¡±

    For some time, she had been Mo Xiuchen¡¯s personal secretary. These days when she had not been going to thepany, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office desk was vacant. How could Cheng Jia not covet that? But was she eligible to covet it?

    ¡°Ha ha, Ranran, you really understand Cheng Jia.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran conversed in harmonious unison, as if they had returned to the past. All their problems seemed to have faded away at this moment.

    Wen Ran alsoughed, her elegant eyebrows filled with brightness and beauty, creating a heart-stirring scene under the light of the crystalmp.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I understand her, but she made it evident. But, have you agreed to her request?¡±

    As Wen Ran asked with a grin, under the crystal light, her clear eyes sparkled with brilliance, creating a charming scene.

    ¡°I agreed!¡±

    A smile spread across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes of tranquility, ¡°Anyway, I am going to resign. The presidential position will be taken over by Mo Zixuan. He indeed needs a secretary, having Cheng Jia won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    He had never thought of staying with MS Group forever. Initially entering thepany was no more than a move of revenge towards Mo Jingteng, and to deal with Xiao Wenqing. Now, he had done everything he needed to and it was time for him to leave, allowing ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ to grow.

    ¡°Xiuchen, if Cheng Jia knows what you¡¯re thinking, she will surely be heartbroken. But tonight, she can still have a sweet dream.¡±

    ¡°Then let her be happy first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep, heartyughter spilled from his throat, loosening his arm from Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder. Standing up, he gently said, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll draw the bath for you. After bathing, get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran gently responded, her heartbeat skipping a beat as he mentioned drawing the bath. She agreed to stay, but her greatest fear was that Mo Xiuchen would lose control of himself and do something to her.

    Despite knowing very well in her heart that they can¡¯t be together, she still feared to fall into his passionate pursuit just because of love.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed to sense her hidden worries from her tone. He pursed his lips and strode into the bathroom. After a few minutes of filling the bathtub, he entered the cloakroom, took out her pajamas, stood in the middle of the bedroom, and called out to her, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve got your pajamas ready. You can go and take a bath now.¡±

    Wen Ran silently calmed her slightly chaotic heartbeat, rose from her seat, slowly walked up to him. Before she could speak, Mo Xiuchen handed her the pajamas, his voice gentle and warm, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study to deal with some work. You don¡¯t have to hurry, take your time.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, he took his long, graceful steps toward the study. Wen Ran was somewhat startled, apparently she didn¡¯t expect him to say that. For a moment, she watched his striking figure as he turned and left.

    Once he entered the study, he turned his head to give her a slight smile, pointing to the bathroom, suggesting her to go take the bath. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and a faint smile spread across her lips.

    After the study door was closed, she embraced the pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a bath.

    In the steam-filled room, she undressed with mixed feelings and stepped into the bathtub. As she slowlyid down, the hot water engulfed her body, wrapping her in warmth.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face emerged in her mind, the brief glimpse of despair in his eyes troubled her. Pain began to spread at the apex of her heart.

    During the months of her marriage with Mo Xiuchen, except for the initial indifference, once they had consummated their marriage, their affections warmed up and they often bathed together.

    Many times, even when she rejected his advances, he always found reasons to follow her into the bathroom. Eventually, the atmosphere in the bathroom changed¡­

    On any ordinary day, if he hadn¡¯t touched her for a week, he would definitely join her. But today, he actually kept his word and didn¡¯t touch her, going to the study willingly.

    Thinking of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words tonight, Wen Ran was filled with an unexinable difort. Faced with his plea, she was helpless, uncertain of what to do.

    His passionate confession made her feel that if she left him, it would be a merciless act that she couldn¡¯t forgive herself for. However, if she didn¡¯t leave and ended up harming him¡­

    Her eyes welled up with tears. Even if she didn¡¯t say it, Mo Xiuchen would figure out the answer sooner orter, and this fear haunted her. If he knew the truth, would he still act this way, not touching her? Or would he force her relentlessly?

    Her heart clenched. She bit her lip, shook her head, not allowing herself to think of those uncertainties. She sank lower into the water, submerging herself entirely, enjoying the moment offort.

    In the study, Mo Xiuchen leaned back in the leather chair, a cigarette sandwiched between his slender fingers. He lit it up but didn¡¯t inhale. It seemed that the smell of smoke and watching the curling smoke rise could bring him some tranquility.

    The more Ranran resists his advances, the more likely his guess is. His heart, however, felt as if it had plunged into a bottomless pit, sinking deeper and deeper¡­

    He remembered what Gu Kai said. The results of the examination that Ranran took a few days ago showed a slight improvementpared tost time. As a result, Ranran should¡¯ve been happy, and Ah Kai should¡¯ve supported him even more.

    However, surprisingly, he persuaded him to divorce Ranran, with the reason being that he was putting too much pressure on her.

    At first, he truly believed that because Ranran had been very agitated with him these days. But the more he thought about it, the less he believed it.

    She loved him so much; how could she bear to leave him? She should want to be with him every second of the day, just like him. Even if she couldn¡¯t bear children, even if she possibly couldn¡¯t apany him until old age, she shouldn¡¯t be so decisive. Keep in mind, the Gu Family was a medical family. Gu Kai and Gu Yan were top figures in the medical world.

    He cast a nce at the half-burnt cigarette, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number.

 Chapter 525: 524 Guess

    Chapter 525: 524 Guess

    The phone rang twice, and Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I have some good news for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth hooked into a sexy smile, his deep and joyful voice making Gu Kai¡¯s heart skip a beat, ¡°What good news?¡±

    ¡°Ranran has returned, and she epted to stay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed towards the direction of the bathroom, where the woman of his heart was taking a shower. Tonight, she would stay by his side like always, falling asleep nestled in his arms.

    ¡°Really? When did she return? You guys¡­ didn¡¯t you decide to divorce? Why did she ept to stay, what does she mean?¡±

    Gu Kai asked in confusion, not understanding what he meant.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, seeming genuinely happy. His gaze moved away from the bathroom door, unconsciouslynding on the burning cigarette between his fingers. He spoke leisurely:

    ¡°Initially, I had epted her wish to divorce. However, in these past few days, the more I thought about it, the more something felt off. Tonight, under the pretext of signing the divorce agreement, I called her back. Eventually, she agreed to reconsider and epted to stay.¡±

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, realizing that Ranran had been manipted by Mo Xiuchen. Mo Xiuchen had always been cunning, and their marriage was a calcted move from the beginning. Luckily, Wen Ran was indeed the girl he had been searching for years. Otherwise, Wen Ran¡¯s love for him couldn¡¯t possibly be a blessing.

    ¡°She¡¯s taking a shower. I am in the study room making this call. Have my test resultse out yet?¡±

    The joy in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was palpable, as if the whole man had sprung back to life. As Gu Kai listened, his brows furrowed deeper, ¡°Not yet, it mighte out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So slow, when it was Ranran¡¯s turn, the results were out within a day, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen seemed not to care, concealing his doubts within his casualness.

    ¡°Ranran¡¯s case was urgent, yours wasn¡¯t.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s response was matter-of-fact, pretending not to understand the insinuation in his words.

    Mo Xiuchen lightlyughed, changing the subject, ¡°Ah Kai, did Ranran tell you anything that I don¡¯t know, or is there something you know but unwilling to tell me? Ranran and I are a couple, thus I have the right to know everything about her. Besides, you are my good friend, as well as Ranran¡¯s biological brother, obviously you know what¡¯s best for her, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to confuse me. What you know, I know.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice sounded somewhat impatient. He didn¡¯t want to continue talking with Mo Xiuchen, who was overly cunning and sharp. It had only been a few days, and he had already realized the truth. Moreover, his tone seemed to indicate that he intended to settle old scores.

    ¡°Really? I think not necessarily. You are a doctor, there are many things that I will not understand if you don¡¯t exin.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mind his impatience, his tone remained asid back as ever.

    ¡°I think you are just too delighted now. I am very tired after a long day and almost ready to fall apart. I just want to sleep now. We can talk about other things another day.¡± Gu Kai finished and was about to hang up, but before he could, Mo Xiuchen let out a coldugh and his tone suddenly changed:

    ¡°Ah Kai, you can run, but you can¡¯t hide forever. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I will eventually find the answer. If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason that Ranran insists on divorcing me is not that she can¡¯t bear children, or that she does not have much time left. Instead, it¡¯s the virus nted in her by Fu Jingyi, which might spread to me in some way, am I right?¡±

    ¡°You really have an active imagination, I am really tired and don¡¯t want to bicker with you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice on the phone sounded subtly unusual. With his reply, he didn¡¯t give Mo Xiuchen a chance to respond further, and hung up immediately.

    Mo Xiuchen threw the burned-out cigarette into the ashtray, leaned back into his chair, furrowing his brows, deep in thought.

    Regardless of Wen Ran¡¯s nervousness and fear tonight, or Gu Kai¡¯s evasion and impatience just now, they both proved that his guess should be correct.

    Just he still didn¡¯t know the specifics.

    If the venom in Ranran¡¯s body really could transmit to him in some way, then the method was not hard to guess ¨C it must be when they made love.

    After it transmitted to him, he could be sure of one thing ¨C he was not just helping her eliminate the ¡°poison¡±.

    Previously, Gu Yan told him that the ¡®virus¡¯ nted by Fu Jingyi in Wen Ran¡¯s body would attack noter than when she turns twenty-five¡­ Eventually, she would forget everyone, including herself.

    In addition to memory loss, all her internal organs would start to fail¡­

    If she could transfer the virus in her body to him, she herself would be cured¡­

    His deep gaze suddenly narrowed, and he straightened his body on the chair. His previous guess reyed in his mind, could this possibility exist?

    Mo Xiuchen felt his heartbeat elerate in that moment, thudding against his eardrums like it were about to burst from his chest the next second, or even the next.

    This possibility was not baseless, in fact, it was likely. If it were true, his eyes suddenly brightened and his hands hanging loosely at his sides abruptly clenched into fists.

    Earlier, he had attempted to make Wen Ran confess using that method, but all he got in return were her tears and despair. At that thought, his heart severely clenched again. Could her despair be due to this reason?

    Taking a deep breath, he got up, left the study, and stopped at the bathroom door. Knocking gently on the closed bathroom door, his deep voice, soft and gentle, escaped through his thin lips, ¡°Ranran, have you finished yet?¡±

    ¡°Almost done!¡±

    Wen Ran was soaking in the tub mulling over things, when she heard the knocking sound, her heart inexplicably started fluttering. When she entered the bathroom earlier, Mo Xiuchen had already gone to the study so she didn¡¯t lock the bathroom door. Worried that he woulde in, she replied and immediately got up. But whether due to soaking for too long and feeling weak, or simply losing her bnce, she slipped and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ranran, what happened?¡±

    From outside, Mo Xiuchen heard the noise from inside, his handsome face changed drastically. Worried, he called out and without caring whether Wen really allowed him in or not, he rushed forward, scooped her up, and looked anxiously at her. ¡°Ranran, how are you, where did you hurt yourself? Tell me, does any part hurts?¡±

    ¡°No, I am fine.¡±

    Naked and being held in his arms, Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed alternately with red and white. Thankfully, when she fell, her arms had bared the shock, saving her from hitting the bathtub. Now, the only pain she felt was in her hands.

 Chapter 526: 525 Test

    Chapter 526: 525 Test

    Mo Xiuchen was nervously examining her, in the end, he only noticed that her palms had been scratched due to the pressure from supporting her body. His striking eyebrows were furrowed with worry as he repeatedly confirmed with her, ¡°Ranran, where are you hurting? Tell me.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head in his embrace, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little sting in the palms of my hands. It¡¯ll be better in a while. It¡¯s just that I was careless and slipped.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    After cing her on the bed, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll get some ointment and apply it for you.¡±

    He fetched the ointment, taking hold of Wen Ran¡¯s wrist, staring at her bruised palm, his brows furrowed in worry and guilt, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for knocking on the door which made you slip.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself. Besides, I¡¯m not injured, it¡¯s just that I put too much pressure on my hands when I fell. Didn¡¯t you burn your hand? Now we¡¯re even. We¡¯re both wounded!¡±

    Not wanting to see him me himself, Wen Ran made a jest to lighten the atmosphere.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled at her words, staring at her brows and eyes that were trying to cheer him up, his furrowed eyebrows slowly rxing, a slight smile appearing on his face. He said softly, ¡°Since you¡¯re injured apanying me, you should rest well these few days. You are not allowed to do anything with these hands.¡±

    And there was another reason to keep her here.

    Thinking about this, the guilt that was lingering in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart gradually lessened, reced by a hint of joy.

    Seeing him finally smiling, Wen Ran readily agreed without a second thought, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give them a good rest and do nothing with them.¡±

    Staying means staying. Just let her be selfish for once, following her heart, and stay by his side a little longer. She told herself silently, just for a few days!

    After applying the ointment for her, Mo Xiuchen gently ced her hands back into the nket. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled, asking shyly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, could you please get my pajamas for me?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, turned around to fetch her pajamas from the bathroom. His gaze swept over her hands, asking apprehensively, ¡°Can you put it on yourself, or do you need my help?¡±

    Wen Ran replied, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Staring at her blush-tinted cheeks, Mo Xiuchen bit his lip, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± With that, he turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    After changing into her pajamas and lying in bed, Wen Ran found herself unable to calm her racing heart.

    Initially, she came back to divorce him and to move her stuff.

    Yet now, she was convinced by Mo Xiuchen to stay.

    She felt conflicted and sad, thinking about how long she could stay by his side.

    It was an unsolvable question, maybe she would regret it in the next second¡­

    Mo Xiuchen was quick, only taking about ten minutes in the shower.

    He walked over to the bed with his long strides, his gaze glided over Wen Ran¡¯s damp hair and without hesitation, he reached over to her, ¡°Ranran, move a little, I¡¯ll help dry your hair first.¡±

    Wen Ran evaded his heated gaze and shifted slightly.

    Rather than asking her to get off the bed, Mo Xiuchen let her sit there while he stood in front of the bed. He gently and skillfully dried her hair, his fingers threading through her strands, asionally twirling them. The peaceful scent wrapping around them, her restless heart was slowly beginning to steady.

    After drying her hair, he swiftly dried his own as well.

    cing the hair dryer down, he got on the bed.

    The familiar and refreshing masculine scent hit her, causing Wen Ran¡¯s body to tremble instinctively, she moved further in.

    ¡°Ranran!

    ¡°Time to sleep!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gifted her a light smile before his arm curled around her, pulling them down into the bed together.

    Picking up the remote, he adjusted the light to a soft, dim state. He then shifted to his side, embracing her as usual.

 Chapter 527: 526 Double Happiness Arrives at the Door

    Chapter 527: 526 Double Happiness Arrives at the Door

    In the end, Wen Ran didn¡¯t even know when she fell asleep.

    Maybe it was because she hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep these past days. For the first two nights, with Mo Xiuchen in the next room, she managed to sleep somewhat soundly. However, for the nights that followed, she was tormented by nightmares each night. Tonight, as shey in his arms, although somewhat confused and dazed, she eventually sumbed to fatigue and fell asleep in his embrace.

    Feeling the girl in his arms breathing evenly, Mo Xiuchen slowly let her go, removed his arm from her neck, got up, and went to the bathroom for a cold shower.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he examined her peaceful sleeping face, and his lips unconsciously curved into a gentle smile.

    Compared to her leaving, being able to be by her side, to see her, and to feel her breath, he was more than grateful.

    He had already guessed a possibility in his heart, and so he felt less panicked and afraid.

    He knew Wen Ran too well. He knew he couldn¡¯t rush things with her. He had to be patient and slowly let her open her heart to him. Even if it was as he had suspected, even if it cost him his own health and life, he would still keep her by his side.

    **

    That night, Wen Ran had a good sleep. In the arms of her beloved, she didn¡¯t dream of anything.

    Mo Xiuchen also slept well. With her by his side, he no longer felt uneasy. Holding her, he soon fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, it was already morning.

    The person in his arms woke up at almost the same time as him. Their eyes met, and he pulled up the corners of his lips slightly, his voice gentle but characterized by a trace of seductiveziness, ¡°Ranran, good morning!¡±

    The happiest thing in life must be waking up in the morning and seeing the person you love smiling at you.

    ¡°Good morning!¡±

    A smile blossomed between Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows. Reflected in her clear eyes, was his handsome face.

    ¡°Does your hand still hurt?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took her hand, inspecting it while asking.

    Wen Ran shook her head: ¡°Much better, that ointment is very effective.¡±

    The skin where she had scraped her hand was now covered by a scab, and the bruise was gone. It seemed that the ointment was indeed effective.

    ¡°Shall we get up now? Or do you want to sleep a bit longer?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the clock on the bedside table. It was still early.

    Lying in bed and chatting with her was a joyful thing too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get up. I can¡¯t sleep anyway.¡±

    Being this close to him, every breath she took was filled with his scent. Wen Ran inexplicably felt her heart racing, and her cheeks flushed. It was better to get out of bed as soon as possible.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get your clothes for you.¡±

    Without resisting, Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile. Getting up first, he got out of the bed, went to the dressing room, and picked out clothes for her.

    He was quick. In less than two minutes, he carried out all her clothes, already paired.

    ¡°Ranran, you get dressed first. I¡¯ll go find mine.¡±

    Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t want him watching her, he tactfully re-entered the dressing room while she got dressed. When she was done, he came out, already dressed neatly.

    They brushed their teeth together, just like before. Mo Xiuchen took her hand as they walked downstairs. Nanny Zhang had already prepared breakfast, and seeing them hand in hand, she cheered up.

    ¡°Ranran, will you attend the banquet tonight?¡±

    At the breakfast table, Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran with gentle eyes, seeking her opinion.

    ¡°It¡¯s a celebration for Cheng Jia. She certainly doesn¡¯t want to see me there. I¡¯d better not go and make a scene. Otherwise, when you announce that she would be Zixuan¡¯s secretary, she would resent me even more.¡±

    Wen Ran declined tactfully. Although she had agreed to reconsider their marriage, this doesn¡¯t mean she decided not to divorce.

    In fact, she was still very hesitant in her heart.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, but he quickly regained his smile and stopped trying to persuade her: ¡°Okay, then stay home and rest. Remember, don¡¯t use your hand for anything.¡±

    The implicit meaning was that he hoped she would stay, not nning to leave after one night.

    Having already refused his invitation to the celebration tonight, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bring herself to decline his request for her to stay. Besides, she thought to herself that he would be going to thepanyter and she would be home alone, so she agreed.

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen felt a great relief. A smile spread across his face, lighting up his dark eyes. Even breakfast seemed to taste much better.

    Seeing his unhidden joy, Wen Ran felt a mix of softness and bitterness in her heart. After breakfast, she apanied him to the door. At the entrance, Mo Xiuchen halted: ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s chilly today, so don¡¯t go out.¡±

    As he finished, he bent down to kiss her forehead, then paused for a few seconds to gaze at her face before turning to leave.

    **

    At the entrance to the MS Group Building.

    By chance, Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng arrived at thepany at the same time. Even more coincidentally, they ran into Mo Xiuchen, a man who usually preferred to keep a low profile. Today, his handsome face was showing clear signs of happiness.

    He voluntarily called out to Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng.

    Together, the three entered the elevator. Luo Haofeng stared curiously at the smiling Mo Xiuchen, reaching out to touch his forehead. Mo Xiuchen frowned and dodged his hand, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m checking if you have a fever!¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s seriousment made Qin Mu chuckle. He nced at the glowing Mo Xiuchen and remarked casually, ¡°No need to check. In the whole world, there¡¯s only one person who can cheer up Xiuchen. Instead of guessing the answer, you might as well call Wen Ran directly and ask.¡±

    ¡°Really? Xiuchen, could it be that you¡¯ve won over Wen Ran¡¯s sympathy by shedding tears and running your nose, making her reluctant to leave, so she came back to you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng feigned surprise as he looked at Mo Xiuchen, his heart genuinely joyful seeing his friend in high spirits.

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a cold, sharp look and replied dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m like you, resorting to crying, making a scene, and threatening suicide? How is that manly? I have my own way of bringing Ranran back.¡±

    Luo Haofeng scoffed lightly. At the elevator door, Mo Xiuchen lead the way with his proud demeanor, stepping out first. Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu exchanged nces and followed him towards his office.

    They were genuinely curious about how Mo Xiuchen had managed to win back Wen Ran, who was so determined to leave.

    ¡°Why are you guys following me?¡±

    Upon reaching the office door, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at the two friends trailing behind him. Qin Mu shot him a nce, extended his hand, and pushed open the office door. Taking the lead, he stepped into the office before Mo Xiuchen. Seeing this, Luo Haofeng steered Mo Xiuchen to the side, walked ahead of him into the office, and seated himself leisurely on the sofa, waiting for Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen walked into his office and, without giving the two guys on his sofa a nce, strolled over to his desk with an air of sophistication.

    Feeling ignored, Luo Haofeng red at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s back for a few seconds, then turned to look at Qin Mu.

    Lounging on the couch, Qin Mu said leisurely, ¡°Today really is a day for double happiness. Originally, I had thought¡­¡±

 Chapter 528: 527 I agreed

    Chapter 528: 527 I agreed

    ¡°Ah Mu, what do you mean by ¡®double happiness¡¯?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s narrow, romantic eyes were shing with curiosity as he turned to look at Qin Mu, who was sitting next to him, azy grin on his face. He spoke half a sentence, intentionally leaving the rest unsaid to pique their interest.

    From behind his desk, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed with a hint of sharpness as he swept his gaze over Luo Haofeng andnded on Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face, casually asking, ¡°Ah Mu, are you in love?¡±

    He purposefully asked this question. Ranran had returned to his side, a joyous event for him, yet Qin Mu was talking about ¡®double happiness¡¯, seemingly attempting to get him to reveal how he had managed to persuade Ranran to change her decision.

    So, he interpreted it as Qin Mu also being in love!

    At the words, Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face changed slightly. He shot Mo Xiuchen an irritated look and said nonchntly, ¡°Uncle Ming¡¯s people have found Wu Tianyi¡¯s hiding ce. Isn¡¯t that a happy event? That¡¯s got to be more exciting than my love life, right?¡±

    ¡°Really, when?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen abruptly stood up, his gaze burning as he stared at Qin Mu. If this was true, it would indeed be excellent news¡ªso much so that there might be no need to wait for Mo Zixuan to persuade their mother.

    ¡°On my way here, Uncle Ming called to say his people had found Wu Tianyi hiding in City C. I notified the local police. If everything goes smoothly, we should have good news soon.¡±

    ¡°City C, why didn¡¯t you say so sooner?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure emerged from behind the desk, expressing his discontent.

    Luo Haofeng could only gape in surprise at them, unable to get a word in edgewise.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell you sooner. You were already celebrating, I figured you knew.¡±

    Qin Mu spoke calmly. After finishing his sentence, he also slowly stood up, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, we can go over now. I¡¯ve instructed them not to disturb Wu Tianyi just yet. They are keeping an eye on him for now and will only move once we arrive.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going.¡±

    A touch of ruthlessness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. With Xiao Wenqing already caught, only Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi remained. Thinking of how Wu Tianyi likely knew of Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement.

    Just as he finished speaking, his cell phone began to vibrate in his pocket, apanied by the melodious ringtone. He paused mid-step, two paces away from the sofa, took out his phone and checked the caller ID. His eyes sharpened, and he pressed the answer button: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, we¡¯ve found Wu Tianyi¡¯s location¡­¡±

    A low, respectful voice resounded from the other end of the line. Mo Xiuchen nced at Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, a faint smile ying on his lips, and asked without betraying any emotion, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The suburbs of City C.¡±

    It was the same information that Uncle Ming¡¯s people had discovered, albeit a tadter.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, what should we do next? Do we report to the police, or do we go to Wu Tianyi directly?¡± asked the man on the other end. Mo Xiuchen replied calmly: ¡°The police are already aware. You should stay put and make sure Wu Tianyi doesn¡¯t escape. Wait for my call.¡±

    After ending the call, Mo Xiuchen exined to Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng, ¡°That call was about Wu Tianyi¡¯s location. It¡¯s the same as what Uncle Ming¡¯s people said, located in City C.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you stay here. Let Ah Mu and me handle this. Wu Tianyi has kept himself hidden well recently, and it¡¯s suspicious that he¡¯s now suddenly made himself visible. He might be plotting something. It¡¯s better for you to keep an eye on Ranran.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Luo Haofeng proposed his suggestion.

    With Wu Tianyi and Fu Jingyi still lurking in the shadows and harboring a deep hatred for Mo Xiuchen and the Gu Family, and given that they have even called Ranran before, Luo was out of necessity cautious, rather than overly nervous.

    After thinking it over, Mo Xiuchen agreed with his proposal, ¡°Alright, both of you, be careful. I will stay here. Today, Zixuan is taking our father to see Xiao Wenqing. I¡¯ll stay at thepany.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Qin Mu nodded, exchanged a nce with Luo Haofeng, then advised Mo Xiuchen before the two of them left the office together. They took the elevator downstairs, left thepany straightaway and drove to the airport.

    The office was suddenly quiet.

    Mo Xiuchen stood still for a moment before slowly turning around to head back to his desk and making a phone call.

    **

    Suburban vi

    As soon as Bai Xiaoxiao alighted from the car, sheined to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re too much! You returned home without telling me and forced me to go to the Wen Family to look for you. Auntie Li told me that you had alreadye backst night.¡±

    Wen Ran listened to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s grievances with a smile on her face, helping her onto her wheelchair and pushing her towards the living room. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg was already able to take a few steps, but she still needed to rest after a short while.

    After listening to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯sints, Wen Ran said, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask either, didn¡¯t I just not get a chance to tell you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao lifted her head to scrutinize Ranran, seemingly trying to see through her heart, ¡°Ranran, are you and Mo Xiuchen¡­ back together?¡±

    Just a few days ago, Wen Ran had rejected Mo Xiuchen so ruthlessly that she wouldn¡¯t even allow him to appear in front of her. Bai Xiaoxiao had thought that Wen Ran would truly divorce Mo Xiuchen.

    But now, Wen Ran unexpectedly returned homest night and even stayed overnight. So did this mean that she and Mo Xiuchen had made up and that Wen Ran was no longer insisting on a divorce?

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s smile faltered slightly. Biting her lip, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if we¡¯re back together. He asked me to reconsider the divorce¡­ and I agreed.¡± Her voice slowed as she spoke of her promise, a hint of mncholy seeping into her eyes and a flicker of struggle shing deep within.

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled happily, ¡°That¡¯s great! A man as outstanding as Mo Xiuchen is hard to find. Why are you so set on pushing him away? You watched the video too. The minute you left, that vixen Cheng Jia was all over him. Even when her legs got burnt, she didn¡¯t back off. From what I can see, she¡¯s itching to get into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s bed. Don¡¯t be a fool. If Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ever tainted by that vixen, it would be toote to cry¡­¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in bewilderment. She focused on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expressive face as she picked out the important part from her words. ¡°How did you know that she¡¯s not giving up?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao arched her brows, adopting an ¡®of course I know¡¯ expression: ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you, so I naturally know. While you¡¯re not interested in Mo Xiuchen, other women are extremely interested in him. Now that you¡¯re back, no matter what tricks that vixen tries, she won¡¯t be able to charm Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet.¡±

    Uncertainty clouded Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Not knowing whether her decision to stay was right or wrong, she considered if Mo Xiuchen¡¯s astuteness would eventually lead him to the truth. Her rational mind told her to leave G City and find a ce where he could not find her before he discovered the truth.

    Even if he learned the truth someday, it wouldn¡¯t matter.

 Chapter 529: 528 Miss you

    Chapter 529: 528 Miss you

    Yet, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear to act. After hearing his heartfelt confessionsst night, she was more reluctant than ever, and she even naively thought that as long as she and Mo Xiuchen did not engage in the activities of a husband and wife, he should be fine. This thought brought a wave of sadness to her heart.

    ¡°Ranran, you need to stop hesitating. Have you really been happy without Mo Xiuchen in your life? Life is unpredictable, none of us know what might happen tomorrow, so why not seize the moment and grab the happiness in front of you? Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful for both of you, and him to be happy?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao spoke earnestly, genuinely hoping that Wen Ran would understand.

    During those days at the Wen family, she watched Wen Ran mope or force a smile, her heart ached along. When she heard Auntie Li say, ¡°she¡¯s back,¡± her heart bloomed with joy.

    The first thing that crossed her mind was that Wen Ran had made up with Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t respond, guiding her into the living room, helping her to sit on the sofa, and sitting down beside her.

    Nanny Zhang brought some fruit and Wen Ran, with a smile, asked Bai Xiaoxiao which one she wanted. Bai Xiaoxiao randomly pointed out a fruit and Wen Ran picked it up: ¡°This is a blood orange, are you sure you want this one?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded: ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have that!¡±

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Just as Wen Ran was about to pick up the fruit knife, her phone in the pocket began to vibrate, followed by a melodious ringtone. Bai Xiaoxiao frowned in annoyance. ¡°Is that Mo Xiuchen calling you? How annoying! He must be watching from the office, and as soon as he sees you doing something, he gives you a call.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he has nothing better to do?¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a reproachful look, put down the blood orange, and took out her phone. As expected, the call was from Mo Xiuchen.

    Seeing her expression, Bai Xiaoxiao knew she had guessed correctly and immediately grinned yfully.

    Wen Ran pretended not to see her suggestive look, or hear her words. Her slender finger pressed the answer button, and she spoke softly, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s me!¡±

    The deep maic voice familiar to her flowed into her ear. Unconsciously, warmth spread in Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes, just hearing his voice made her feel a sense of warmth in her heart.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    She nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, who was making faces at her, and her lips curved into a slight smile. Regardless of whether she admitted it or not, hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice always delighted and warmed her heart.

    ¡°I just finished a task and was thinking of you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was gentle and maic, filled with an irresistible charm. Even through the phone, he didn¡¯t hide his affection and longing for her, missing her every second they were apart.

    Listening to his sweet talk, Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat uncontrobly. She pressed her lips together, unsure of what to say, and instead chose to say nothing. But her grip on the phone subtly tightened.

    There was a moment of silence on the phone, where only their faint breathing could be heard.

    After a few seconds, Mo Xiuchenughed softly on the other end and then asked in a low tone with a hint of dominate undertone, ¡°Ranran, do you miss me?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, dodging his question, she replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao is here. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up.¡± She missed him, but she wouldn¡¯t say those words to him at this moment.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯lle home for lunch with you.¡±

    Not hearing the answer he wanted, Mo Xiuchen felt a pang of disappointment. But quicklyforting himself, knowing Wen Ran was at home waiting for him, he reminded himself to be patient and not to scare her away by being too eager.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have toe back.¡±

    Thepany was far from home, and Wen Ran didn¡¯t want him running back and forth in his car. Rather than spending time on the road, she thought he might as well take a rest in the office after lunch.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    After some thought, Mo Xiuchen felt relieved knowing that Bai Xiaoxiao was there and would probably stay for lunch. With herpany, Ranran wouldn¡¯t be alone and he could rest easy.

    Wen Ran hung up, just about to put away her phone when it started vibrating again.

    ¡°Ranran, your phone is ringing non-stop.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao had already peeled the orange and was now focused on peeling the whiteyer inside. While Wen Ran preferred to cut her oranges with a knife, Bai Xiaoxiao liked to strip the skin off by hand. It gave her a sense of achievement.

    When her phone rang, she looked over at it then lowered her head back to her task, intent on removing the thin white skin. The scent of the oranges was so tantalising that she couldn¡¯t help but salivate.

    Wen Ran looked at the unfamiliar number on the screen, her brows slightly furrowed. She didn¡¯t answer right away. Ever since she picked up Fu Jingyi¡¯s call, she had been wary of unfamiliar numbers.

    ¡°Ranran, why aren¡¯t you answering? Who¡¯s calling?¡±

    After a few seconds, hearing the phone still ringing, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran in surprise.

    Wen Ran smiled at her, pressed the answer button, and responded calmly, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Is this Miss Wen Ran?¡±

    It was a strange man¡¯s voice on the other end. Thankfully it wasn¡¯t that nut case, Fu Jingyi, and with that, her heart returned to its ce. Her eyes showed a hint of confusion as she replied, ¡°It is. Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, you don¡¯t need to know who I am. I mean no harm. I¡¯m calling to warn you to be careful of Cheng Jia, especially at tonight¡¯s celebration banquet. She will try to seduce your husband.¡±

    At these words, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shown with surprise. Her voice was incredulous as she asked, ¡°Do you know Cheng Jia?¡±

    He didn¡¯t appear to be lying and had no reason to. For reasons not clearly understood, Wen Ran believed he had called with good intentions to warn her.

    ¡°Yes, I do know her, but that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is Cheng Jia hasn¡¯t given up on Mo Xiuchen. She¡¯s a very calcting woman. Mo Xiuchen might be clueless about her intentions, but he¡¯s not immune to her traps.¡±

    He sounded sincere. Although Mo Xiuchen was cold and utterly brilliant, he was a gentleman while Cheng Jia was a calcting woman. She had contributed to thepany, providing the perfect opportunity to seduce Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t noticed earlier, but now his voice sounded eerily simr to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    ¡°I see. Thank you for your warning.¡±

    Her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She didn¡¯t ask who he was since he had made it clear she didn¡¯t need to know. Checking the number on the phone, she knew she could find out who the number belonged to and where it was from.

    ¡°Ranran, who was it?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao handed Wen Ran a peeled orange slice and casually asked.

    Wen Ran had just ended the call, still holding the phone in her hand. Hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, she shook her head lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Some stranger. A strange man. He told me to watch out for Cheng Jia. She¡¯s never given up on Mo Xiuchen.¡±

 Chapter 530: 529 Examination Results

    Chapter 530: 529 Examination Results

    ¡°Ah? Could it be that he¡¯s the man that likes Cheng Jia?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was racing as she spected randomly.

    Wen Ran gave a nonchnt smile, ced his phone on the coffee table, epted the orange handed to him, bit half of it, chewed carefully and swallowed before saying, ¡°Maybe, he even knows that MS Group is holding a celebration dinner for Cheng Jia tonight, saying that Cheng Jia will try to seduce Mo Xiuchen tonight.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, she swallowed the orange in her mouth without chewing, and excitedly said, ¡°Then you should immediately call Mo Xiuchen and let him know to stay away from Cheng Jia tonight. That woman, I feel, is very maniptive. Although Mo Xiuchen has no interest in her, it could be troublesome if he falls for her trap.¡±

    ¡°You and that man said the same thing. He said the same thing.¡±

    Wen Ran heard the echo of that voice in his ears and his eyes narrowed, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly a bit curious about what kind of rtionship that man has with Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Did he use a public phone or cell phone? If it¡¯s a cellphone, couldn¡¯t we just look it up?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxia raised her eyebrows in a smile, she was just as curious.

    ¡°I remember, when I was kidnapped, it was Gu Kai who found Zhang Ergou¡¯s phone number. You can call him and ask him for help.¡±

    Wen Ran seemed to think of something, but then suddenly dismissed the idea, ¡°Forget it!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, this concerns Mo Xiuchen. Sure, you don¡¯t want Cheng Jia to steal him away?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at her in disapproval.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes subtly changed, thinking about the thought he had a moment ago, she pressed her lips and again picked up the phone, dialing Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    She defended herself: ¡°How could I hope for Cheng Jia to take him away? Even if I divorced him, I would hope that the girl who stays with him is someone kind-hearted, who deserves his love, not a dirty woman like Cheng Jia.¡±

    If she stays together with Mo Xiuchen, it would only be a humiliation for him.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    When Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang, he was in Gu Yan¡¯s office, talking about the call he received from Mo Xiuchen the night before. Mo Xiuchen is too shrewd, he can hide from him for a moment, but definitely not forever.

    If he didn¡¯t tell him and let him figure it out for himself, he would definitely be angry.

    After Gu Yan listened to him, he frowned and thought for a few seconds, and was just about to reply, when his phone rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ranran who called.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at the caller ID and told Gu Yan.

    ¡°You answer it first, Ranran calling you means she needs something.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, pressed the answer button, and said in a low, gentle voice, ¡°Hello, Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Gu, are you free now? Can you help me lookup a phone number?¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a hint of surprise, then followed by a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. He leaned back in his chair and cheerfully said, ¡°No problem, send the number over, and I¡¯ll let you know the resultter.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed, and a momentter, Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang. It was the phone number sent by Wen Ran. He nced at it, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve received the phone number. By the way, Mo Xiuchen called mest night and said you went back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at home now.¡±

    Wen Ran did not hide from him and answered truthfully.

    ¡°Ranran, did Mo Xiuchen say something to you that made you change your mind? Have you decided not to divorce him?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Gu Yan and switched to speakerphone.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, it was me. I promised him that I would think about it again. Older Brother Gu, has Mo Xiuchen¡¯s check-up resulte out?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice paused for a moment before she asked thest question.

    The force with which she held the phone tightened slightly as she spoke.

    ¡°Not yet, we have been too busy recently, it¡¯s been dyed by a day, the result should be out tomorrow.¡± Gu Kai lied without batting an eyelid. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s checkup result was at this moment right on his father¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Oh, once the result is out, remember to let me know.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment before gently reminding him.

    ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to divorce Xiuchen, just don¡¯t worry too much, follow your heart. He¡¯s been taking Chinese medicine for several years, and he¡¯s in very good health.¡±

    Gu Kai did not reveal Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts, but his words subtly suggested that he hoped she would not go against her own heart and insist on leaving Mo Xiuchen. What he hoped for, was her happiness.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. I will think about it carefully.¡±

    Ignoring the contradiction in her heart, Wen Ran responded lightly.

    ¡°Dad, do you really n to keep it from Ranran and not tell her?¡±

    Gu Kai put away his phone and looked at Gu Yan worriedly. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s checkup results had alreadye out. Currently, there was only a slight abnormality. He wasn¡¯t sure whether this slight abnormality was truly rted to Wen Ran or not.

    Gu Yan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and he said heavily, ¡°We can¡¯t let Ranran know, but we must let Mo Xiuchen know. Since he calledst night and asked about it, we can¡¯t keep it a secret from him.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes swept over the checkup report on the desk, his handsome brows were clouded with worry. ¡°If Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition really has something to do with Ranran, instead of letting go, he would¡­¡±

    Based on his understanding of Mo Xiuchen and his feelings for Ranran, he was certain that if Mo Xiuchen knew about the ¡®virus¡¯ in Ranran¡¯s body and that it could be transferred to him by them staying together, and this would mitigate any harm to her, he would definitely want to use that method to help her recover. Although his physical examination results were not the same as Ranran¡¯s.

    Only a pervert like Fu Jingyi could do such a cruel thing.

    No wonder why Wen Ran proposed a divorce from Mo Xiuchen. How could she harm the man she deeply loves? She would rather leave him than hurting him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few more days, I want to try again. If I can find a treatment n, it would be the best. I have contacted Brown and Joseph, and faxed them thetest medical reports. I am nning to go to D Country soon, let Ranrane with me then.¡±

    Gu Yan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Since knowing about Ranran¡¯s illness, most of his time was spent in theboratory, conducting various experiments and looking for various solutions.

    In addition to his own efforts, he also sought help from his former mentor and seniors. He firmly believed that a solution could be found. They were all authorities in the medical field, always challenging rare and difficult-to-treat diseases. Ranran¡¯s condition could surely be conquered.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Mo Xiuchen in a few days. His condition is different from Ranran¡¯s. Giving him some medication should solve the issue.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded tiredly, rubbed his forehead again, showing signs of fatigue from spending days in theb without taking sufficient rest.

 Chapter 531: 530 Daydreaming

    Chapter 531: 530 Daydreaming

    Gu Kai noted his father¡¯s tiredness and felt a slight pang in his heart. Standing up, he spoke softly, ¡°Dad, you should rest for a bit. I will have someone look into the phone number Ranran mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Gu Yan waved his hand. Gu Kai did not hesitate, picked up the report from the table, and swiftly strode out of the office.

    **

    Gu Kai was quick; Wen Ran gave him a call and less than half an hourter, he called back.

    ¡°Ranran, the phone number you asked me to check, we have a result.¡±

    His jovial and clear voice came across as a surprise. Wen Ran asked in a gentle voice, ¡°This quick? What¡¯s the result?¡±

    ¡°The owner of the number is Jiang Liu. If you want more detailed information, I can arrange for someone to dig up more.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Liu?¡±

    Wen Ran quietly repeated the name, ¡°Keep looking, what else can you find?¡±

    ¡°Personal information, residence, that sort of thing.¡± Gu Kai exined over the phone. After some thought, Wen Ran gently said, ¡°Alright, then please go into more detail.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, why are you looking into this man called Jiang Liu? Do you know him?¡±

    Driven purely by curiosity, Gu Kai asked. Wen Ranughed lightly and said, ¡°Just now, he called me, warning me about Cheng Jia. He also mentioned that tonight at the MS Group celebratory dinner, Cheng Jia will try to seduce Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    She recounted what Jiang Liu had said on the phone to Gu Kai. Nothing was hidden. After hearing what she had to say, Gu Kai understood instantly, a faint smile on his lips, he calmly said:

    ¡°I see, I will have someone look into Jiang Liu to find out his background. I will let you know whatever I find. ¡±

    ¡°Mm, there isn¡¯t any rush. I¡¯m just curious about why he knows Cheng Jia and how well he seems to understand her.¡±

    Wen Ran exined lightly.

    Gu Kai chuckled knowingly on the other end, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I promise I will dig up all the details on this Jiang Liu and see what his rtionship with Cheng Jia is ¨C whether he really is warning you or if he has ulterior motives.¡±

    Compared to Wen Ran¡¯s instinctual trust towards Jiang Liu, Gu Kai saw more to it. A stranger suddenly warning Ranran so kindly, he suspected something fishy. He thought, how could he be so kind, solely out to warn Ranran?

    **

    MS Group

    Today, Cheng Jia was in a great mood, adorned in beautiful makeup. In the morning, she had even handed out gifts to every colleague in her department.

    Every time she thought of the celebration banquet that night, and how Mo General would publicly announce her promotion and raise, she was over the moon.

    Two close colleagues took her by the arms, saying reluctantly, ¡°Jiajia, starting tomorrow you¡¯ll be working on the top floor with the CEO. Don¡¯t forget about us, remember to visit when you have time!¡±

    ¡°Right, Jiajia, it¡¯s a great fortune to work alongside the CEO, even spending the whole day with him. Perhaps in the near future, we will be calling you the CEO¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°CEO¡¯s wife, my greetings!¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s brows arched in amusement,ughter blooming in her heart at their banter. Out loud, she scolded, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. The CEO is a married man. Though Wen Ran hasn¡¯t been showing up to work these past few days, she is still the CEO¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you a sensational secret. I heard that the CEO and his wife are headed for a divorce.¡±

    That person nced around, lowered her voice, a shroud of intrigue across her face.

    Struck with surprise, Cheng Jia and another person¡¯s eyes widened. Thinking back to when Wen Ran came to find Mo Xiuchen and then her sudden departure from the firm, and how Mo Xiuchen skipped lunch, Cheng Jia asked with concern, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    The person moved closer, gave Cheng Jia a suggestive look, and whispered conspiratorially, ¡°A friend told me. Apparently it¡¯s true. Jiajia, Wen Ran hasn¡¯t been to work since you returned. I heard that that afternoon the CEO madly searched for her. Not just him, even President Qin and President Luo helped with the search. After that day, she hasn¡¯te to work, and the CEO¡­it¡¯s as if he¡¯s be a different person¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Wen Ran found out about the rumor from a few days ago, about her infertility, and that¡¯s why she wants to divorce the CEO?¡±

    Another person blinked, specting.

    A mocking smirk surfaced in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes, she spoke with a sarcastic tone, ¡°What brilliant man would want a woman who cannot have children. If it¡¯s really so, it¡¯s clear Wen Ran knows her ce. An infertile woman¡­ how could she be deserving of Mo General?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was saying. Jiajia and the CEO are the perfect match. The CEO must have recognized this too, that¡¯s why he made a public announcement about your promotion and agreed to bring you back to his side.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, our Jiajia is not only beautiful but also capable. When she stands beside Mo General, they are truly a golden couple. If I were Mo General, I would choose Jiajia too.¡±

    Cheng Jia reveled in their ttery.

    She couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene of her moving to the top floor, working in the same office with Mo Xiuchen. Even though Mo Xiuchen had knocked over their lunch and burned her leg that day, it didn¡¯t affect her desire for him.

    Especially when she heard her colleague say that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were getting a divorce, she suddenly felt a sense of relief.

    Mo Xiuchen is a man ofmitment. Wen Ran was the one who saved his life, and he had such deep feelings for her before.

    Without a doubt, he would be upset and emotionally unstable now that Wen Ran wants to leave him.

    If he was a man who disregarded bonds, she wouldn¡¯t have loved him for so many years, nor would she have been unwilling to forget him.

    She even started thinking about how to soothe the pain Wen Ran caused him, and help him heal from his previous marriage once she was by his side.

    If she could bear his child, that would be even better. With a child, Mo Xiuchen would realize divorcing Wen Ran was the right choice. She was confident and patient enough to wait until Mo Xiuchen falls in love with her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom.¡±

    A thought suddenly struck her. She excused herself to the two colleagues and left the office to head towards the restroom.

    Upon entering the restroom, she quickly took out her phone, dialed a number. After ringing several times without being picked up, a sh of annoyance crossed her face. Her eyes darkened, and sheposed a text message and sent it.

    Two minutester, her phone rang. A cold smile tugged at her lips. She pressed the answer button, nonchntly greeted, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, you crazy woman, if you dare to threaten me again, I will tell Mo Xiuchen exactly how cheap and shameless you are.¡±

    On the other end, Jiang Liu¡¯s angry voice was brimming with fury.

    Cheng Jia was unfazed andughed proudly, ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t care. By that time, neither you nor Shen Yuting will be happy.¡±

 Chapter 532: 531 Good News

    Chapter 532: 531 Good News

    Jiang Liu sneered on the other side of the phone, ¡°You think I¡¯ll be intimidated by you? Cheng Jia, let me tell you, if you want the whole world to know how shameless you are, then go ahead and find Yuting. Worst case scenario, I spend the rest of my life earning her forgiveness. I would never betray her or join you in harming her cousin.¡±

    In the past, he was a good-for-nothing thug who lived off others, and had done all sorts of despicable things like stealing and cheating.

    But since he got together with Shen Yuting, he had be obsessed. He not only wanted to be with her forever, but also wanted to mend his ways, to be a good person, a true man.

    His understanding of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran was limited to the fact that he and Mo Xiuchen looked somewhat alike. It was only when rumors about Wen Ran were flying around that he learned from Shen Yuting that Mo Xiuchen had taken Wen Ran overseas the night before. Not only that, disregarding his reputation, he had done so just to protect her.

    A few days ago, Shen Yuting even told him that her cousin Wen Ran, knowing the truth, decisively decided to divorce Mo Xiuchen. At that moment, he was truly moved by their love!

    How could he assist Cheng Jia in hurting and separating these two people who were so in love with each other?

    More importantly, he now truly liked Shen Yuting. He could feel that she was trying hard to love him too. Even if he couldn¡¯t match Mo Xiuchen, at least, he could offer her sincerity and the greatest happiness he could give.

    So he had already called Wen Ran to warn her about Cheng Jia before Cheng Jia called him.

    Unable to threaten Jiang Liu, Cheng Jia angrily hung up the phone.

    Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at her reflection and the more she looked, the more she felt that she was in no way inferior to Wen Ran. Why could Wen Ran receive the love of Mo Xiuchen and not her?

    If Jiang Liu wasn¡¯t willing to help her, she would have to find another way. However, she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    Sheforted herself, saying that once she got transferred to the top floor and started working with Mo Xiuchen, she would have plenty of opportunities. She was certain that she could be Mo Xiuchen¡¯s woman.

    Top floor.

    In the luxurious and impressive CEO office, Mo Xiuchen, with his tall figure, was leaning back in his chair, holding a cell phone in one hand and a mouse in the other. Hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words on the other end of the phone, his deep eyes lit up. He straightened up in his seat.

    ¡°Ah Mu, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s great. Wu Tianyi has finally been caught, aftermitting so many heinous acts. I knew you¡¯d be thrilled to hear this news, so I called you right away. Wu Tianyi will be brought back to G City either today or tomorrow to meet with Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Qin Mu sounded excited and evenughed. They haven¡¯t been able to rx these days due to the constant troubles caused by Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing. Their greatest wish was that these two would be caught soon.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smirk, ¡°Please thank Uncle Ming on my behalf for now. I¡¯ll pay a visit to F City to thank him in person when I get a chance.¡±

    The first to find Wu Tianyi¡¯s whereabouts was Uncle Ming¡¯s team. Since thest time Mo Xiuchen asked him to search for Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing, Uncle Ming hasn¡¯t been idle.

    ¡°Alright, Uncle Ming might actually need your help with something. But he¡¯ll tell you about it himself.¡±

    Qin Mu sounded cheerful and intentionally teased.

    ¡°No problem, as long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± Mo Xiuchen let go of the mouse, stood up, walked from behind his desk to the floor-to-ceiling window, and stood still.

    ¡°We¡¯ll head back after we have lunch, so you can have a peaceful afternoon to spend with Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Ranran has Bai Xiaoxiao to keep herpany, she doesn¡¯t need me. I have some things to take care of. However, I should call Ranran and share this good news with her.¡±

    **

    When Mo Xiuchen called Wen Jin, he already knew that Wu Tianyi had been arrested, which was informed by Lu Zhiyan.

    After chatting for a while, Wen Jin asked about Wen Ran¡¯s condition, and Mo Xiuchen confidently said, ¡°Ranran will stay at home for the next few days, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t know by what means he managed to keep Ranran from leaving, nor did he ask. Because he knew, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t been happy living at home these days and that she hardly slept well at night.

    If she could be happier with Mo Xiuchen, why would he object?

    Mo Xiuchen was about to call Wen Ran to let her know that he would deal with some office work at noon when he just hung up with Wen Jin, there was a knock on his office door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    He uttered coldly. A secondter, the office door was pushed open. The person who entered was Cheng Jia. Seeing her charming and cheerful face, a trace of disgust glinted in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. His rxed brow suddenly furrowed. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, I have some matters for which I need your guidance.¡±

    Cheng Jia held the documents in her hand as an excuse. All she wanted was to see Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze coldly swept over the documents in her hand. Before she could continue, he refused, ¡°I have to go out for something now. If you have any questions, go ask Deputy General Mo.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he grabbed his coat from the hanger, put it on, went back to his desk to take his car keys, and then left the office.

    In less than a minute, Cheng Jia stared nkly at his retreating figure disappearing at the door. Her mouth was still half-open, the words she wanted to say were on the tip of her tongue, yet she¡¯d had no chance to utter them.

    As Mo Xiuchen stepped out of his office, he dialed Mo Zixuan¡¯s number while heading towards the elevator, and reached the door of the elevator when Mo Zixuan picked up.

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, Wu Tianyi has been captured. You don¡¯t need to interrogate Xiao Wenqing about him. Come back to thepany right away. I have to leave for a while.¡±

    ¡°Captured? How was he captured?¡±

    Mo Zixuan sounded surprised on the other end of the line. He was in the police station with Mo Jingteng at the moment.

    ¡°Of course, by the police. In short, you don¡¯t need to pry into Wu Tianyi¡¯s whereabouts from Xiao Wenqing anymore. As for Fu Jingyi, she probably doesn¡¯t know as much as Wu Tianyi.¡±

    From what he had gathered from the past, the person in direct contact with Fu Jingyi was Wu Tianyi, not Xiao Wenqing.

    Wu Tianyi might not tell Xiao Wenqing everything, so there was no point asking her about it.

    ¡°Dad and I are at the police station right now. He¡¯s talking with my mom inside. Since we¡¯re here, I¡¯m going to ask a few questions. If I can get some clues from her, it would be a good thing. I¡¯ll be back to thepany before work in the afternoon.¡±

    Mo Zixuan answered on the phone. Like Mo Xiuchen, he also hoped to resolve these matters soon so that Mo Xiuchen could finally step down as CEO and pass the position to him.

    ¡°Suit yourself!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said and hung up, stepping into the elevator. He pushed the floor button on the wall. Thinking that he would be seeing his beloved soon, the coldness surrounding him subsided, and the corners of his sexy lips curved up into a gentle smile!

 Chapter 533: Donâ€™t be a third wheel 532

    Chapter 533: Don¡¯t be a third wheel 532

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t expect that Mo Xiuchen would actuallye back to have lunch with her.

    Thepany has a celebratory banquet tonight, shouldn¡¯t he be busy?

    When she saw Mo Xiuchen appear in the living room, she widened her eyes in surprise. On the side sofa, Bai Xiaoxiao also showed a sh of surprise in her eyes, but soon, she revealed a bright smile and joked, ¡°Ranran, someone came back to apany you, I, the light bulb, should make a perfect exit. I won¡¯t disturb you, I will go back to have dinner with my mom.¡±

    Seeing her standing up and really about to go, Wen Ran frowned and quickly reached out to support her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Nanny Zhang has already prepared lunch, and it¡¯s not like there¡¯s not enough to eat. Why are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a light bulb.¡± Bai Xiaoxiaoughed with an ambiguous expression, nced at Mo Xiuchen who wasing over, and whispered to Wen Ran, ¡°He came back specifically to apany you. You can¡¯t forcibly keep a light bulb in the vicinity. I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Wen Ran pouted her mouth and helped her into the wheelchair. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg was slowly recovering, she was not as desperate as Wen Jin initially, so her recovery was rtively slower.

    But, she herself was not in a rush, fearing that once she recovered, she would be caught by her mother for a blind date.

    Wen Ran saw off Bai Xiaoxiao. Looking up, she met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warm and deep gaze. Uncontrobly, her heart trembled. Before she could speak, her cool little hand was wrapped in Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge robust palm. His low, maic voice rose in her ears, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go back to the room.¡±

    Threads of warmth seeped into her skin, reaching her heart. She pursed her lips and quietly asked, ¡°Are you not busy with thepany?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had a gentle smile around his mouth, pulled her hand towards the living room, ¡°Not busy, I came back because I have good news to share with you.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, her clear, bright gaze focused on him.

    Mo Xiuchen led her into the living room, Nanny Zhang was setting up lunch. When they entered the dining room, he pulled out a chair, let her sit down, and only then sat down beside her, ¡°Wu Tianyi has been caught.¡±

    ¡°Ah, when did this happen?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, and Mo Xiuchenughed softly, gently exining, ¡°Just this morning, Wu Tianyi was arrested by the police in a small county near Xiao Wenqing¡¯s hiding ce.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen carefully observed Wen Ran¡¯s changes in expression, paused for a moment, and continued, ¡°Ranran, both Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing have been caught. Now, only Fu Jingyi remains, and he will not be able to hide for much longer.¡±

    Upon hearing mention of Fu Jingyi, Wen Ran¡¯s body became abruptly stiff.

    Mo Xiuchen felt her slightly stiff little hand in his palm, his heart tightened, and his grip rxed a bit. His voice softened even more, ¡°As long as we find Fu Jingyi, we can cure your illness.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, avoiding his tender gaze. Staying here, she was forcing herself to temporarily forget about that incident. Now that he brought it up, her calm heart became chaotic again.

    Fu Jingyi hated her parents so much that even if he was caught one day, he wouldn¡¯t tell them.

    What he wanted to see most was her, the test subject, walking step by step towards destruction, falling into the abyss of pain, as he had initially hoped for.

    At this thought, a chill ran down Wen Ran¡¯s heart and her beautiful cheeks turned pale instantly.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed to see her worries, his gaze tightened, ¡°Ranran, even without Fu Jingyi, father will definitely be able to cure your illness, he has already contacted a team of international experts, and they¡¯re currently testing various methods.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wen Ran weakly pulled up the corners of her mouth and gave him a small smile.

    She did not want to seem sad, nor did she want him to feel sad. She just couldn¡¯t control her own emotions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen changed the topic, picked up the chopsticks from the table and handed them to her. Wen Ran took the chopsticks and nodded slightly.

    This meal, despite theck of conversation between the two, had a very warm atmosphere. Mo Xiuchen truly was a gentle and considerate husband, always attentively taking care of Wen Ran.

    He served her food, poured soup, when she ate shrimp, he would peel them for her, when she ate fish, he would remove the fish bones for her. He even tested the temperature of the soup before giving it to her.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you don¡¯t have to fuss over me, I can manage on my own.¡±

    Wen Ran was both moved and anxious in her heart. However, her words had no effect on Mo Xiuchen, he just softly chuckled and said, ¡°Ranran, I like to take care of you.¡±

    Hearing these words, Wen Ran¡¯s nose tingled, she lowered her head to avoid his deep, affectionate gaze.

    After the meal, he apanied her Upstairs to the master bedroom, Wen Ran suddenly asked, ¡°Is everything prepared for tonight¡¯s celebratory banquet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes flickered slightly, he chuckled and replied, ¡°All arrangements have been made. It¡¯s just setting up the banquet hall and preparing some food, drinks, and the like. It¡¯s an internalpany banquet, it doesn¡¯t need to be too grand.¡±

    Too grand, and Cheng Jia would feel even more important.

    Wen Ran gave a small smile, casually saying, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t need to be too grand, can I apany you dressed like this?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes lit up. He answered unrestrainedly, joyous, ¡°Of course, you look very nice dressed like this.¡±

    Although it was an internalpany banquet, there would still be many people. Mo Xiuchen did not want Ranran to dress too seductively and attract the gazes of other men, he would be very displeased. Moreover, he genuinely thought that no matter what she wore, she was always the most beautiful.

    Wen Ran felt a hint of sweetness in her heart when heplimented her like that, her cheeks turned slightly red with embarrassment, ¡°Perhaps, only you think so.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, arrogantly saying, ¡°I really hope so, if others were to see your beauty, I would feel insecure.¡±

    He amused her intoughter. She was about to say something when the ringtone of her cell phone rang again.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Heined with dissatisfaction, ¡°Who is so inconsiderate, calling at this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Older Brother Gu.¡±

    Wen Ran took out her phone, saw the caller ID on the screen, pressed the answer button with her slender finger, ¡°Hello, Older Brother Gu!¡±

    She didn¡¯t put it on speakerphone. Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his long arm wrapped around her shoulders, his handsome face leaned in to listen to what Gu Kai said on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve found the Jiang Liu you asked me to investigate.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came over lowly. A hint of profoundness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, he looked at Wen Ran questioningly.

    Jiang Liu?

    Who was this person, and why did Ranran want to investigate him? Most importantly, he didn¡¯t know about this.

    Meeting his questioning gaze, Wen Ran gave a slight smile, softly saying, ¡°Older Brother Gu, send me his information.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, this Jiang Liu is a bit special.¡±

    Gu Kai was silent for half a second before answering hesitantly.

    ¡°Special? In what way?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered with light, she asked, surprised.

 Chapter 534: 533 Special Features

    Chapter 534: 533 Special Features

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you a photo, and you¡¯ll understand,¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t tell Wen Ran directly; he was shocked when he just saw Jiang Liu¡¯s file.

    The sound of the notification chimed. Wen Ran looked at the photo Gu Kai sent her, immediately shocked as she looked up at Mo Xiuchen. Mo Xiuchen, his eyes deeply fixed on the photo on her phone.

    ¡°Ah Kai, who is this Jiang Liu?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sudden voice made Gu Kai jump slightly on the other end of the phone, slightly surprised, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, howe you¡¯re there too?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice seemed a little heavy, he didn¡¯t know who this man was, but he was upset that Wen Ran was investigating him.

    Furthermore, this guy¡­ even somewhat resembles him.

    ¡°Well, you should ask Ranran about this. I know less than her.¡± Gu Kai, who had been avoiding Mo Xiuchen these past few days, noticed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s displeasure, passed the buck to Wen Ran, and then hung up the call.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran opened her mouth to speak, but before she could say anything, the screen showed that the call had ended.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen restrained his gloomy mood and gazed deeply at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran sighed lightly and told him the truth, ¡°This morning, I received a strange call. The person told me to be careful about Cheng Jia. They said that she never gave up on you, and that she will try to seduce you at the victory banquet tonight.¡±

    Her voice became somewhat low as she uttered thosest few words.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened even more. His mind momentarily filtered out all other information and seized the crux, ¡°Ranran, is this why you suggested apanying me to the victory banquet tonight?¡±

    Joy bubbled up inside him.

    This indicated that Ranran still cared about him, very much so. She did not want any other woman toe near him or try to do something to him.

    Although he wouldn¡¯t fall for it.

    Still, knowing she was so nervous and so concerned, he felt inexplicably happy.

    Wen Ran felt a bit ufortable under his fiery gaze, diverting the topic, she asked: ¡°Why does this Jiang Liu look like you, and now that I think about it, I feel like not only does he look a bit like you, but his voice also resembles yours.¡±

    ¡°Really? Does this man know Cheng Jia?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes weighed heavy for a moment. As astute as he was, Mo Xiuchen quickly guessed the implications of Cheng Jia knowing such a man. She certainly didn¡¯t fall for him merely because he resembled Mo Xiuchen.

    This could be seen from her various overtures towards him.

    If she was not in love, yet had an affair with the man, there was only one conclusion: she wanted to use that man¡¯s appearance to achieve something. With that conjecture in mind, the rest was easy to guess.

    Wen Ran was still in shock, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you said this person¡¯s photo resembles you quite a bit. Would he be even more simr to you in person? I¡¯m suddenly a little curious. Ah, you don¡¯t have a twin brother or something, do you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, his mother only gave birth to him, he doesn¡¯t have a twin brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually pretty normal for two people to look alike. But what is the rtionship between Cheng Jia and this Jiang Liu? Older Brother Gu only sent me a photo and hasn¡¯t given me the rest of the information yet!¡±

    It took Wen Ran a while to recall this after staring at the photo for so long.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her amused, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we can go to the hospital and find him.¡±

    ¡°Go to the hospital to find him?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion. Why all of a sudden go to the hospital? Couldn¡¯t they just call him?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Kai say that this Jiang Liu is special? He only sent a photo to you, not his file. That means Jiang Liu isn¡¯t only special in his looks; there are more peculiar things about him, Ranran. Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen piqued her interest, and she agreed with a smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital now to find Older Brother Gu.¡±

    **

    Mo Xiuchen did not bring Qing Feng and Qing Yang or Little Liu, but drove by himself, relishing in the rare time spent alone with Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran sat in the passenger seat, slightly different than usual. Today, she was gazing out of the window instead of at him.

    He felt a tinge of disappointment in his heart, but it was quickly dissipated by the satisfaction of having her by his side. The fact that Ranran wasn¡¯t looking at him didn¡¯t stop him from looking at her.

    He deliberately drove very slowly. His luxurious Aston maintained the speed of a turtle, allowing other cars to pass easily. He was in no rush, his sensuous lips slightly curled up at the corner, asionally ncing tenderly at Wen Ran.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Gu Kai was having his afternoon nap.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran appear at his office door, Gu Kai furrowed his eyebrows, yawned, and asked them to take a seat.

    ¡°You only sent Ranran a photo just now. Where¡¯s Jiang Liu¡¯s detailed file?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran by hand to sit on the couch in front. He naturally extended his arm around her shoulder, lifted his eyes and looked sharply at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai opened the drawer, fetched Jiang Liu¡¯s file, walked over to the sofa, and handed it to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°This Jiang Liu, is not only acquainted with Cheng Jia but is also currently dating Yuting.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ting? Older Brother Gu, are you saying that he is Sister Ting¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Wen Ran opened her eyes wide in shock, not having time to look at the material in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, she stared at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai nods, ¡°Yuting has been unwilling to tell me what kind of man her boyfriend is, or let us meet him. I originally thought it was because their rtionship wasn¡¯t stable yet, but now, I think her fear might be due to this reason as well.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he looked thoughtfully at Mo Xiuchen.

    Feeling his gaze, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brow lightly furrowed. He casually said, ¡°Yuting is not a child, she knows what she¡¯s doing. When I get the chance, I¡¯d like to meet this Jiang Liu.¡±

    ¡°What is his rtionship with Cheng Jia?¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head to look at the materials in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°He used to be a good-for-nothing type, living off women. He should¡¯ve been financially supported by Cheng Jia when they were together. After Cheng Jia went abroad, he even rented a luxury apartment. But after the New Year, he moved out of that apartment and now works in a smallpany.¡±

    Gu Kai briefly introduced Jiang Liu¡¯s information. He had looked through this file several times and memorized it. He had been considering whether he should tell Yuting about Jiang Liu¡¯s past.

    ¡°After New Year? That would be after Yuting started seeing him, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes shed with sharpness as he spected, ¡°This means that he probably has nothing to do with Cheng Jia now. Maybe it was Yuting who changed him. For a good-for-nothing guy who was living off of women to be willing to work as a salesperson in a smallpany requires considerable patience.¡±

 Chapter 535: 534 Reciprocity

    Chapter 535: 534 Reciprocity

    ¡°I wonder how much Shen Yuting knows about Jiang Liu¡¯s past.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. Hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s gaze flickered a bit and she softly spoke, ¡°I think, even if Sister Ting is unaware of the rtionship between Jiang Liu and Cheng Jia, she should at least know something about Jiang Liu.¡±

    In Wen Ran¡¯s mind, Shen Yuting was not a foolish woman. If she was with Jiang Liu for so long, she would remain logical, even if she was ¡®fooled¡¯ by Jiang Liu¡¯s appearance. After all, deep down, he wasn¡¯t her true love.

    It is said that women are foolish when in love, but that only happens when one is truly emotionally invested. Shen Yuting had only been with Jiang Liu for a while and couldn¡¯t possibly have had deep feelings for him from the start.

    She remembered Gu Kai mentioning earlier that Shen Yuting had begun dating Jiang Liu probably after New Year ¨C not too long since she confessed to Mo Xiuchen.

    Still immersed in the sorrow of her rejected confession¡­

    Mo Xiuchen agreed with Wen Ran¡¯s viewpoint, ¡°Ah Kai, if you¡¯re really concerned about Sister Ting being deceived, you should confront Jiang Liu. If he really is unreliable, then tell Yuting.¡±

    In the end, a rtionship is a matter between two people.

    Shen Yuting had changed a lot in the past few days, which probably had to do with Jiang Liu. Mo Xiuchen thought it was good that she was trying to date other men. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her still having feelings for him.

    Gu Kai nodded and nonchntly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else we can do.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I remembered some good news to tell you.¡±

    Something seemed to cross Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mind. His sexy lips curving into a hook, he announced in a cheerful tone.

    Gu Kai squinted at him, ¡°What good news?¡±

    ¡°Wu Tianyi was arrested by the police in City C this morning. He¡¯ll be sent back to G City in the next couple of days. Perhaps, we can get some clues about Fu Jingyi from him.¡±

    Hearing that, Gu Kai was taken aback and eximed with some excitement, ¡°Really? Wu Tianyi has finally been caught?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded with certainty, ¡°Absolutely, that¡¯s why I came to bring you this good news. Now that I¡¯ve given you good news, wouldn¡¯t it be fair for you to return the favor and tell me about the results of the medical examination?¡±

    ¡°If the results were out, don¡¯t you think I¡¯d tell you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed instantly, and he stared at Mo Xiuchen in displeasure.

    Mo Xiuchen remained unfazed, raising a handsome eyebrow as he casually said, ¡°I find it strange. I took Chinese medicines for several years before and you never told me that they had a toxic element. This time, I¡¯ve only been taking them for three months and you¡¯ve got me doing an examination. Plus, you said it was Ranran¡¯s idea. Don¡¯t you want me to donate blood?¡±

    By the end, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at Wen Ran. She felt her heart leap as his deep gaze fixated on her, and she bit her lip without uttering a word.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression shifted a bit and he scoffed, ¡°Yes, I did want you to donate blood. What are you going to do about it? Your blood was drawn, and it¡¯s toote forints now. Or do you want me to find you a matching blood type to transfuse back into your body?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you see your brother, how did a doctor turned rogue?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t expect Gu Kai to not only fail to offer a counterargument but also confirm his suspicion. A hint of sharpness shed in his eyes as he turned to Wen Ran, ¡°I need to use the restroom for a moment.¡±

    Wen ran didn¡¯t know how to referee between the two, so the best course of action was to avoid the situation.

    Not waiting for Mo Xiuchen or Gu Kai to reply, she made her escape from the office.

    As the sound of footfalls receded outside, Mo Xiuchen straightened up and turned his sharp gaze to Gu Kai, stating solemnly, ¡°Ah Kai, stop hiding it. I know the test results are out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything from you.¡±

    Gu Kai denied, fiddling with his fingers, not prepared to ept anything.

    Mo Xiuchen chortled frigidly, ¡°Ah Kai, the more you hold back the results, the more it confirms my spections. I just want to know ¡ª does Ranran know the results?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Gu Kai had uttered the word ¡®no¡¯ but instantly cut himself off.

    Mo Xiuchen knew the answer already. He stared at Gu Kai¡¯s ufortable handsome face replying to his unspoken thought, ¡°If you¡¯re not telling me the results, it can only mean that they¡¯re not good. I don¡¯t understand medical jargon, and I certainly don¡¯t understand the ¡®virus¡¯ that Fu Jingyi nted in Ranran¡¯s body¡ªbut one thing is very clear.¡±

    His words came out slow, in a way that seemed deliberate and made Gu Kai lose hisposure.

    ¡°Is it that if Ranran and I stay together, the virus will transmit to me, or even further ¡ª that I can help expel the ¡®toxin¡¯ from Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face furrowed in worry.

    Last night, he was able to hide it because it was just over the phone. But now, under the sharp gaze of Mo Xiuchen, he felt as though he was under an X-ray, with nowhere to hide.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you can continue to keep it from me, hopefully you won¡¯t have to inform Ranran at all.¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai silent with his lips tightly sealed, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but get a little annoyed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your assumption is correct. The reason why Ranran insisted on divorcing you is that she can¡¯t be with you and the longer you stay together, the worse it would be. You¡¯ve been together for not quite half a year¡ªit¡¯s not long. But if you stay together for half a year more¡­¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t finish the sentence; just his serious eyes made the atmosphere in the office stifling.

    Although he had guessed it, hearing Gu Kai say it caused Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart to sink heavily.

    A haze passed over his eyes and his thin lips formed a firm straight line. He was silent for a while before he asked, ¡°Does this mean the virus in Ranran¡¯s body can transfer to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I know what you¡¯re considering, but please let it go. I promise, if you relentlessly force Ranran to stay with you, offering your own health in exchange for hers, you¡¯ll live to regret it.¡±

    Gu Kai was earnest. Ever since Ranran adamantly insisted on divorcing Mo Xiuchen, it was clear that she would rather die than let him get hurt. No matter what Mo Xiuchen does, it will be useless.

    Mo Xiuchen paled a little.

    Of course, he knew Gu Kai wasn¡¯t trying to scare him but speaking the truth.

    But how could he just stand by and watch as the woman he loved is slowly ravaged by the virus, degrading bit by bit to the point where she will finally forget who she even is?

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. My father is working on it and perhaps very soon there will be a cure for Ranran¡¯s illness, ridding her body of the virus.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen like this, Gu Kai didn¡¯t have the heart to be stern anymore.

    ¡°No matter when, don¡¯t ever consider using your own health to rid Ranran of the virus. All you need to do is keep her by your side, keep her happy, and leave the rest to my father and me.¡±

    Gu Kai was worried that if Mo Xiuchen pressured too much, Ranran might be provoked into doing something drastic.

    Her agreeing to stay by his side was already the best oue for the moment.

 Chapter 536: 535 completely different

    Chapter 536: 535pletely different

    ¡°Ranran, what are you doing here?¡±

    Wen Ran ran into Shen Yuting in the corridor when she returned from the restroom. Seeing her in the hospital, Shen Yuting expressed surprise and concern.

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile and looked towards Gu Kai¡¯s office, speaking softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is in Older Brother Gu¡¯s office. I just stepped out for some fresh air.¡±

    Shen Yuting thought she had misheard. Her gaze rested on Wen Ran¡¯s face for a moment before realization dawned, and a radiant smile spread across her beautiful face. She grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s hand, asking excitedly, ¡°Ranran, have you and Mo Xiuchen made up?¡±

    Seeing her excitement and joy, Wen Ran felt a warmth in her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you could call it ¡®making up¡¯, but I have agreed to his request for consideration.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuting¡¯s smile froze for a second but quickly returned brighter than ever, ¡°Ranran, I hope you go back to Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    She nced at Gu Kai¡¯s office not too far away, then changed her suggestion,¡± Let¡¯s go to my office instead. They are probably busy discussing men¡¯s business, and it might be boring for you to stay there. I happen to be free now, so we can chat.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran, seeing Shen Yuting¡¯s radiant smile, couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Liu.

    As soon as they got back to the office, Shen Yuting led Wen Ran to the couch and eagerly poured her a ss of water before sitting down next to her, ¡°Ranran, that night, Mo Xiuchen called me.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in bewilderment, ¡°Which night?¡±

    Shen Yuting licked her lips and exined softly, ¡°The night I came to visit you. Later that night, Mo Xiuchen called me and asked what I had said to you that made you cry.¡±

    As she spoke, Wen Ran¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    The hand that had been resting on the table clenched subconsciously. The image of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold and reserved facial features shed before her eyes. Yet a hint of sourness welled up in her heart. Even if he had not shown up in front of her during those two days, he still knew everything about her!

    Although Qing Feng and Qing Yang were protecting her, they were his men.

    Should anything happen, they would report it to him. When she and Shen Yuting were chatting in the courtyard, Qing Feng and Qing Yang must have seen it and reported back to him.

    ¡°Sister Ting, what did you tell him?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Ran finally asked in a low voice.

    The night before, Mo Xiuchen had asked her to sign some documents, saying that Shen Yuting had already told him everything. At that moment, she had felt her heart plummeting.

    Later, when he had embraced her and carried her upstairs to the bedroom, she suddenly realized that Mo Xiuchen had deceived her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promised to keep your secret and I didn¡¯t tell him anything. However, Mo Xiuchen will definitely suspect something. Once he suspects something, he¡¯ll do anything to verify it.¡±

    Shen Yuting both wanted Mo Xiuchen to know the truth and feared it.

    On one hand, if he knew, he would find ways to keep Ranran. They could continue to be together, and wouldn¡¯t have to suffer separately. On the other hand, she was afraid that once the truth was revealed, Ranran would be even more determined to leave and it might backfire.

    A touch of pallor appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s exquisite face. She took a slight sip from the ss of water and tried to ignore Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words from the night before echoing in her ears. He had said that if she would not tell him, he would find out the truth in his own ways.

    Just like Shen Yuting said, he was already suspicious.

    Once he was suspicious, he would do anything to verify it. Against him, she was no match at all. His mind was so meticulous and if he used his cunning tactics against her, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she would have to tell the truth.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although Mo Xiuchen is sharp and intelligent, as long as you stay by his side, he won¡¯t think about anything else.¡±

    Wen Ran forced herself to smile, ¡°Yes, worrying won¡¯t help. I will take it one step at a time. If he ever finds out the truth, worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just leave G City and make sure he can¡¯t find me.¡±

    Seeing Shen Yuting frown with worry, Wen Ran quickly changed the topic, ¡°Sister Ting, didn¡¯t you promise to show me what your boyfriend looks like? Have you taken any pictures of him these past few days? If not, why not make time for me to meet him in person? The more you don¡¯t tell me, the more curious I be.¡±

    Shen Yuting hesitated for a moment, but quickly replied with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you now. But don¡¯t be surprised when you see his picture.¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, feigning surprise, ¡°Why would I be surprised? Is your boyfriend so handsome that it leaves people breathless? Don¡¯t worry, I see handsome men every day, I won¡¯t be shocked.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s breathtakingly handsome. It¡¯s just¡­well, you¡¯ll see for yourself.¡±

    Subconsciously, Wen Ran was hoping that Shen Yuting¡¯s boyfriend was not Jiang Liu. Having just learned about Jiang Liu¡¯s past, she felt that he didn¡¯t deserve Shen Yuting, who was so outstanding.

    When she saw the picture, she was still shocked to the point where her eyes widened.

    The photo she had just seen in Gu Kai¡¯s office and the one taken by Shen Yuting were slightly different. To be exact, the Jiang Liu captured by Shen Yuting seemed more like Mo Xiuchen in both appearance and temperament.

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    Shen Yuting noticed Wen Ran staring nkly at the photo on her phone. A hint of awkwardness shed across her face, and she softly called out.

    She hadn¡¯t wanted the people around her to know about Jiang Liu. Not because of his past recklessness, but because of his face. Everyone knew that she had liked Mo Xiuchen for many years. She was afraid that when people first saw Jiang Liu, they would think that she was attracted to him because he looked like Mo Xiuchen¡­

    Despite the fact that it was true, she still didn¡¯t want her feelings to be scrutinized by others, particrly now when she was trying hard to like Jiang Liu, not Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran blinked, then looked up at Shen Yuting, ¡°Sister Ting, is he¡­your boyfriend?¡±

    A smile surfaced on Shen Yuting¡¯s face as she tried to sound as casual as possible, ¡°Yes, he is. Are you surprised? Did you think he looks a lot like Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not just the looks. Even their aura is simr. If I were to see only one side of their faces or their backs, it would be hard to tell them apart at first nce.¡±

    Wen Ran said thoughtfully.

    No wonder Cheng Jia had once been involved with Jiang Liu.

    ¡°Ranran, I was also stunned when I first saw him. But after some time, I realized that he might look like Mo Xiuchen and asionally exudes a simr aura, but in reality, he and Mo Xiuchen arepletely different.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡¯s aura is like something inherent, like the noble sun high in the sky, unreachable. But Jiang Liu is different. He is just an ordinary person, living an ordinary life¡­¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak, she just listened quietly.

    The way Shen Yuting described Jiang Liu made Wen Ran realize something ¨C even though Shen Yuting was with Jiang Liu, she still loved Mo Xiuchen. However, she had buried that love deep down and was now trying hard to transfer those feelings for Mo Xiuchen to Jiang Liu.

 Chapter 537: 536 Other things are not important

    Chapter 537: 536 Other things are not important

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t misunderstand, do you?¡±

    After Shen Yuting said this, she looked at Wen Ran with some unease.

    Wen Ran smiled, ¡°What would I misunderstand? Just as you said, Sister Ting, they may look alike, but they are two different types of people. However, I think you underrate Jiang Liu too much. He has a face simr to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s and shares the same temperament. He¡¯s surely a remarkable man himself. Sister Ting, as long as you are happy, nothing else really matters.¡±

    Relieved by Wen Ran¡¯s response, Shen Yuting smiled, ¡°Being with Jiang Liu feels very real.¡±

    She never said these things to anyone, including Jiang Liu himself. They didn¡¯t know about the conflicts and struggles in her heart, and the gradual change over the days to her current contentment.

    ¡°He treats me well. Although his love for me does not run as deep as the affection Mo Xiuchen harbors for you, and he doesn¡¯t spoil me to the extent that Mo Xiuchen does you, I am satisfied. As long as he continues to treat me with his heart, I am willing to walk along with him.¡±

    Shen Yuting is very rationale.

    Love is not deep, so reason takes precedence. She knows very well that not all love is deep to the bone like that between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Not all marriages are as sweet as honey like theirs, and not all men are like Mo Xiuchen, putting the woman they love before themselves, giving everything they have, with no regrets.

    Jiang Liu is not Mo Xiuchen. He doesn¡¯t have Mo Xiuchen¡¯s abilities or his obsessive love. As long as he strives to change for her, has a steady job, gives her some warmth, sweetness, and touches her heart in little ways, she is content.

    ¡°Sister Ting, when we have a chance, introduce us to Jiang Liu,¡± proposed Wen Ran, deliberately glossing over Shen Yuting referencing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s kindness to her.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll introduce you all to him when we get a chance. But now, I have to bring you back. If I don¡¯t take you back upstairs soon, Mo Xiuchen and my cousin wille looking for you.¡±

    Just as Shen Yuting and Wen Ran stepped out of the office, they saw Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai approaching from the other end of the corridor. Both handsome men, one was reserved and noble, the other softened by his white coat, exuding understated elegance.

    ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t I tell you so?¡± Seeing them approaching, Shen Yuting teased.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I told you Ranran was here, didn¡¯t I? You didn¡¯t believe me! Yuting, you ran away with Ranran without letting us know. Mo Xiuchen was distraught when he saw Ranran was missing.¡± Gu Kai started reprimanding from a few steps away.

    Mo Xiuchen did not react to his reprimands, his deep eyes lingered on Wen Ran. It seemed that when she entered his sight, nothing else existed in his world.

    Earlier in Gu Kai¡¯s office, Mo Xiuchen, not seeing Wen Ran returning for a long time, started to get anxious. After what had happened the other afternoon, he has been on edge, afraid that Ranran might leave without warning.

    Shen Yuting quickly apologized, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I didn¡¯t mean to take Ranran away. Do not be angry. I was just about to take Ranran back.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let me know the next time you leave,¡± Mo Xiuchen nced at Shen Yuting and then stepped forward, hisrge hand gently held Wen Ran¡¯s small soft hand. After feeling the slight coolness in the palm of her hand, his heart finally settled.

    Wen Ran felt his hand enveloping hers, a wave of warmth creeped into her heart. She pursed her lips and said gently,

    ¡°I happened to run into Sister Ting in the corridor and sat in her office for a bit. I forgot to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a half-smile, his eyes filled with a touch of warmth.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t refuse this side of him. As she looked into his deep eyes filled with warmth, a selfish thought shed across her mind.

    As long as they continue to interact in this manner, without engaging in acts expected between a husband and wife, she was willing to apany him forever.

    As selfish as she knew it to be, he was a healthy man with healthy physiological needs, and she is very aware of that after living their married life for the past few months.

    However, she really can¡¯t bear the thought of leaving him. Not only because she doesn¡¯t want to hurt him, but also because she herself cannot endure the loneliness and sadness thates with his absence.

    In the car, Mo Xiuchen leaned over to fasten Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt. Instead of sitting up straight away, he looked at her tenderly, ¡°Ranran,e to the office with me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early though!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, her heartbeat bing slightly more erratic under the warmth of his gaze.

    The vehicle cabin was small and enclosed. The two of them were so close that their breaths intermingled.

    Seeing the flicker in her eyes, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. Taking in her orchid-like scent, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his hand unconsciously moved to touch her face.

    ¡°Ranran, apany me at work first, then I won¡¯t have toe and pick you up tonight.¡±

    He remembered that she promised to attend a celebration dinner with him tonight.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Under his charming spell, Wen Ran inevitably gave in. With her body stiffening up slightly as his handsome face drew closer, her heartbeat pounded wildly. Just as his lips were leaning toward hers, she suddenly raised her hand to cover his mouth.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    A hint of disappointment shed across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes as his husky voice filled with longing for her.

    Wen Ran, her face flushed, blurted out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going back to the office? Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stared at her for a moment, gave up on his impulse to kiss her and let her go.

    He returned to his seat and Wen Ran finally rxed. She saw him lightly pursing his lips, lowering his head to start the car, back out, and hit the road. As the Aston Martin smoothly navigated the traffic, she was filled with inexplicable emotions.

    Mo Xiuchen kept his focus on driving and didn¡¯t turn his head. Wen Ran leaned sideways and watched his perfect profile. ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡± she ventured.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    He turned his gaze towards her clear eyes and a gentle smile appeared on his lips in response.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡±

    Wen Ran asked cautiously. She didn¡¯t know how to exin that the reason she didn¡¯t let him kiss her was because she was scared¡­

    Seeing the guilt in her eyes, Mo Xiuchen felt a sharp pain in his heart. The hand on the steering wheel tightened suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    His voice was so gentle that it caused an ache in Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Looking at her downcast eyes, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes tightened, he slowed down and looked at her.

    Wen Ran raised her eyes and looked into his deep eyes. She heard his low, gentle words, ¡°As long as you stay with me, nothing else matters.¡±

 Chapter 538: 537 people are as tough as iron, and food is as strong as steel.

    Chapter 538: 537 people are as tough as iron, and food is as strong as steel.

    As long as you¡¯re by my side, nothing else matters!

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words echoed in Wen Ran¡¯s ears, stirring her heart like a raging wind. Her pupils suddenly contracted, and the hands resting in front of her tightly, very tightly clenched.

    After finishing what he had to say, he turned his head, focusing his gaze on the road ahead.

    In the silent car, Wen Ran¡¯s emotions were in turmoil. She didn¡¯t want to dwell on the profound meaning in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, but, somehow, she couldn¡¯t help but contemte it.

    For the rest of the trip, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything, nor did Wen Ran. The car was strangely quiet.

    Upon reaching thepany, Mo Xiuchen personally opened the car door for Wen Ran. As soon as she stepped out, he held her hand. His movements were so natural and proficient. He loved to hold her hand, whether at home, at the office, or anywhere else.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    He gave her a tender smile, and upon locking eyes with his smiling eyes, Wen Ran also returned a smile. His big hand enveloped her small one as they walked into thepany together, matching his pace.

    Surprised shed in the eyes of the doorman when he saw her with Mo Xiuchen after days of absence, and he greeted them with a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen was in a good mood that day, his aura vibrant and his nobility carried with warm elegance after the gloom of those days.

    The doorman greeted him, and he even nodded in response.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrivedter than everyone else who was already at work. They took the private elevator to the top floor and went straight to his office.

    Upon opening the door, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face turned from sunny to overcast at the sight of Cheng Jia waiting in his office. Cold fury shed in his eyes, ¡°Cheng Jia, what are you doing here?¡±

    Originally, Cheng Jia was sitting on the spacious leather sofa. Upon hearing the opening door, she stood up. Faced with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold gaze and confronted with his questioning, her beautiful face showed a flurry of emotions before finally turning pale when she noticed Wen Ran at his side.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Miss Cheng must be here for something, you shouldn¡¯t be so fierce, you¡¯re scaring her.¡±

    Wen Ran saw the changes in Cheng Jia¡¯s expression and remembered Jiang Liu¡¯s warning on the phone. She suddenly smiled warmly and brightly, like a breath of spring breeze that instantly dissipated Mo Xiuchen¡¯s displeasure. He turned his head, giving her a tender smile.

    Holding her hand, they walked into the office heading towards his desk, he casually said, ¡°This office isn¡¯t open for anyone to enter as they please, if you have something to say, say it now!¡±

    Cheng Jia did not expect Wen Ran to be the one she was waiting for.

    After Mo Xiuchen left at noon, she didn¡¯t leave, she even skipped lunch in hopes of winning his pity, even if it was just a tiny bit of it.

    She had already thought about what to say when hees back in the afternoon.

    But Wen Ran¡¯s presence disrupted all her ns, making all her well-thought-out words useless. Instead, seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tenderness towards Wen Ran, her jealousy spread rapidly, enveloping her heart.

    While she was staring at Wen Ran, a piercing gaze shot from behind the desk, ¡°If you have nothing to say, then go back to work.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his tone disgruntled.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face went pale again, she hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Mo, I have something to discuss with you. After you left at noon, I didn¡¯t leave and waited for you here.¡±

    Surprised, Wen Ran asked, ¡°Noon? Xiuchen, didn¡¯t youe home for lunch?¡±

    In a gentle tone, Mo Xiuchen corrected her, ¡°Yes, I had lunch at home with you.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled lightly and turned to Cheng Jia, ¡°So, Miss Cheng, how long were you waiting here? Since the moment you were off work in the morning?¡±

    Cheng Jia silently clenched her teeth. In front of Mo Xiuchen, she couldn¡¯tsh out at Wen Ran, so she hid her anger beneath her calm exterior and exined softly, ¡°Indeed, I was here to find Mr. Mo with professional questions before lunch. He had to leave, so I waited here.¡±

    ¡°Humans need food like steel needs fire. Miss Cheng, you should go and eat something. Don¡¯t starve yourself. Besides, you¡¯re the star of the celebration banquet tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Cheng Jia with a friendly smile, and her words were sincere.

    Originally, Cheng Jia was looking forward to the celebration banquet tonight. She even thought about how to entice Mo Xiuchen. Even if her attempts were unsessful, she nned on causing some sort of misunderstanding between him and Wen Ran.

    When the words ¡°celebration banquet¡± came from Wen Ran¡¯s mouth, a sinking feeling gripped Cheng Jia¡¯s heart. She suddenly sensed a hidden meaning in her speech as if she was warning her that she would be by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side at the banquet.

    She shouldn¡¯t even dream about her husband!

    Previously, Wen Ran told her that as long as she was there, she would not let her snatch her husband away. Now, even though she is just a chicken that doesn¡¯ty eggs, she still selfishly monopolizes Mo Xiuchen, such a perfect man. The more Cheng Jia thought about it, the more she hated Wen Ran.

    ¡°Yes, Ranran is right. You should go eat something. After your meal, you can go back to work.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to send Cheng Jia, who was an eyesore, away as quickly as possible. His displeasure was evident in his tone. Even if Cheng Jia was reluctant to leave, with Wen Ran there, she couldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, I will go back to my work then. I¡¯ll consult you when you have some free time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to; take your documents with you. Later, ask Deputy General Mo your questions. If I remember correctly, I told you this morning to go to him if you didn¡¯t understand something.¡±

    As he ended his sentence, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows knitted together.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Cheng Jia hesitated for a moment, she reluctantly picked up her documents from the coffee table and left his office.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold eyes followed Cheng Jia¡¯s retreating figure out of his office. He moved his gaze back to Wen Ran, who was frowning slightly. His eyes narrowed as he asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Such strong perfume.¡±

    She wafted the air in front of her. The scent of Cheng Jia¡¯s perfume was very strong. After waiting in the office for two to three hours, she left, but the perfume scent lingered in the air.

    Mo Xiuchen immediately dialed his desk phone, ordering someone toe in and take care of it.

    After hanging up the phone, heforted her softly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve asked someone to clear the smell. Just bear with it for a few minutes; it¡¯ll be gone soon.¡±

    Wen Ran, seemingly deep in thought, said, ¡°Cheng Jia hasn¡¯t been troubling you these days, has she? The moment she saw me just now, her facepletely changed.¡±

    At her words, he chuckled and raised an eyebrow, ¡°In that case, you shoulde to work tomorrow. Or better yet, apany me to the office every day. With you there, whether it¡¯s Cheng Jia or Li Jia, they wouldn¡¯t dare bother me.¡±

 Chapter 539: 538 came at the wrong time

    Chapter 539: 538 came at the wrong time

    Wen Ran gazed into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes, which were brimming with a subtle smile. The hope for her to consent to his earlier proposition was barely hidden within.

    He wished for her to stay by his side, yet he dared not to make such a direct request, fearful that she would refuse him. Therefore, he acted extremely carefully.

    Seeing him like this made Wen Ran¡¯s heart ache. She lowered her eyes, revealing the hint of a struggle lurking within their depths. When she raised her eyes once more, she forced a light smile. ¡°Okay, I will return to work with you.¡±

    She did not know how much time she had remaining, nor how long she could stay by his side. All she knew was that she did not wish to leave him. She could not bear the thought of leaving him not even slightest.

    As long as he did not press her, or engage in the sort of intimacy normal for a married couple, she would apany him. Even if it were for just one extra day.

    Upon hearing her words, an immediate wave of joy washed over Mo Xiuchen. His dark eyes shone bright, as he reached out and pulled her into his embrace. Consumed with emotion, he murmured hoarsely, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but she did not put up any resistance. She allowed him to hold her tightly. After quite some time, she calmed her emotions, gently extracted herself from his arms, and spoke softly, ¡°You should get back to work.¡±

    ¡°Are you tired? If you are, you should go and rest for a while.¡±

    A sense of loss washed over Mo Xiuchen as her presence left his embrace. However, he quickly returned to his cheerful demeanor.

    ¡°Not tired. I will go back to my seat.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t mention that she too had work to do, and specified that she would take her original seat, so as not to disturb him, allowing him to focus on his work.

    ¡°Alright, I need to deal with some umted paperwork.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome features lit up with a bright smile. With Wen Ran¡¯spany, even the most tedious tasks seemed less bothersome.

    After Wen Ran returned to her original desk, the cleaningdy entered the office to neutralise the perfume scent before leaving the room again. Mo Xiuchen, fearing that Wen Ran might get bored, had a pile of fruits, snacks, and drinks brought to her.

    Wen Ran enjoyed the snacks and drinks while watching Mo Xiuchen work with absorbed fascination. About half an hourter, she stood up, took an apple she had cut, and walked over to him. ¡°Xiuchen, have an apple. Take a break.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked up from his paperwork, his eyes tender and filled with joy, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Instead of reaching for the apple she offered, he beckoned her toe closer.

    Wen Ran walked around the desk. He reached out, captured her wrist, and pulled her down onto hisp. His voice was gentle and maic as he whispered, ¡°Ranran, feed me.¡±

    A tremor passed through Wen Ran¡¯s heart, and her body, seated on hisp, went momentarily rigid. After a few moments it rxed.

    She held out the apple to his lips, and he consumed a small piece in an elegant manner. His face was lit up with a dazzling smile as he spoke, ¡°Ranran, you eat too.¡±

    Infected by his cheerful grimace, Wen Ran smiled shyly and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t eat, this apple was cut for you.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the office door was pushed open and Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came from the entrance, ¡°Xiuchen, we are back, you¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s words were cut off abruptly.

    He was taken aback at the sight of the two people behind the desk. His narrow almond-shaped eyes flickered with surprise, as sthe quicklyprehended that he had intruded upon Mo Xiuchen¡¯s moment.

    Behind Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu quickly noted the situation and broke into a knowing smile, ¡°Ah Feng, it seems we have returned at an unfavorable time.¡±

    Upon seeing Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu at the entrance, Wen Ran instinctively tried to get up from Mo Xiuchen¡¯sp. However, the moment she moved, his arm, which was wrapped around her waist, tightened. ¡°How did the both of you return so quickly?¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows slightly, feeling a flush creep up her fair cheeks.

    Luo Haofengughed loudly, noting that Mo Xiuchen showed no signs of embarrassment. He confidently strode across the room, with Qin Mu closing the door behind them.

    We were worried that you might be overwhelmed handling this alone, so as soon as we finished up there, we rushed back.¡±

    He picked up a pack of snacks from Wen Ran¡¯s desk without asking, tore it open and quickly selected a piece of fruit from the fruit dish, lobbing it over to Qin Mu, who was standing several paces away. ¡°Ah Mu, here¡¯s for you!¡±

    A flicker of annoyance passed across Qin Mu¡¯s brow, but he elegantly raised his hand and caught the flying fruit.

    ¡°What happened to Wu Tianyi? Has he been escorted back here?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand, bringing the apple from her hand towards his mouth and taking another bite.

    Wen Ran did not have his audacity to engage in such intimate behaviour with Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu in the room. She felt somewhat uneasy, murmuring, ¡°Xiuchen, I should return to my seat.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran is back to work again?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked a counter-question, clearly curious about Wen Ran¡¯s return.

    He was even more curious about whether she and Mo Xiuchen had truly reconciled and were together again.

    While Qin Mu didn¡¯t voice the question, he couldn¡¯t help but manifest his concern and curiosity in his gaze as they stuck to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. Seeing the two of them patching things up filled him with joy.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t returned to work. Rather, she is here for me. Her work is being taken care of by someone else.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, a beautiful curve ying at the corner of his lips. That contrasted greatly with the image of him portraying a gloomy character in previous times. He was now radiantly charming. As Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu caught each other¡¯s gaze, they finally understood.

    ¡°Wen Ran, are you attending the celebration dinner tonight?¡± Luo Haofeng asked, with a beaming smile on his face.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled stiffly, unable to move from Mo Xiuchen¡¯sp.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ah Feng and I should return to work,¡± Qin Mu spoke, his eyes drifting over Wen Ran¡¯s flushed cheeks. He did not want to intrude on their private moment and, ignoring Luo Haofeng¡¯s protest, pulled him out of the office.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I still have things to tell Xiuchen, why did you drag me away?¡± Upon being pulled out of the office, Luo Haofeng directed an annoyed gaze towards Qin Mu, full ofint.

    He was genuinely curious about the way Xiuchen had convinced Wen Ran to change her mind and return to him. In addition to her return, she was also back to being as close with him as before.

    Luo Haofeng, even imagined, mischievously, what passionate scene they would¡¯ve stumbled upon had they arrived just a bitter.

    The moment Qin Mu closed the office door, he released Luo Haofeng, striding briskly towards the elevator, nonchntly stating, ¡°Should I have just stood there and not pulled you away? Were you waiting for Xiuchen to throw you out? You didn¡¯t notice how much he hated it when we intruded upon his romantic moment?¡±

    ¡°So what if he didn¡¯t like it? This is the office and working hours. The CEO is openly flirting in the office and refusing to listen to work reports. What if rumours about this spread out?¡±

    Luo Haofeng spoke with sarcastic undercurrents, his hands in his pockets, pretending to be displeased yet ended up amusing Qin Mu. Having shared a final look with Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu entered the office alone, ¡°In Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, not to mention work, he himself has never been a priority either. I can assure you, if you keep insisting on sticking around in his office, you¡¯re in for trouble.¡±

    As far as brotherly goodwill was concerned, this was simply friendly advice, as needling Xiuchen would surely lead to unpleasant consequences.

 Chapter 540: 539 Celebration Banquet

    Chapter 540: 539 Celebration Banquet

    Luo Haofeng touched his nose and left the building, not heading to his own office, but heading to Qin Mu¡¯s. He took a seat on the couch,zily leaning against the backrest.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good opportunity. Mo Xiuchen has no intention of staying at the MS Group anymore, why not seize this chance to develop Haochen? It will eventually fall into Mo Zixuan¡¯s hands anyway.¡±

    Luo Haofeng picked up a cigarette from the box on the coffee table. He ced the cigarette lightly between his fingers. His narrow, almond-shaped, romance-filled eyes were filled with a glinting humor as he sought Qin Mu¡¯s opinion.

    With a slight frown, Qin Mu looked at him coldly, ¡°Xiuchen may loathe his old man and wanted to retaliate against him and Wenqing, but he might not want to do so.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Jingteng¡¯s name, Luo Haofeng snorted coldly. The handsome contours of his face hardened a bit. ¡°Xiuchen appears cold-hearted and ruthless on the surface, but deep down, he is pretty kind. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t consider that so-called familial bond. Mo Jingteng is totally unworthy of being his father.¡±

    The hardships Xiuchen faced over the years were all orchestrated by Mo Jingteng, who even turned a blind eye to them.

    Qin Mu¡¯s expression also turned cold.

    As close friends of Xiuchen, both of them knew exactly what Xiuchen had undergone over these years.

    Once, his mother had said, ¡°Xiuchen¡¯s parents are equally cruel. If it were me, I would not allow my own son to suffer so much in this world.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of Xiuchen¡¯s decision, we can only respect it. As for Haochen, whether we should seize the opportunity or wait a little longer, I¡¯ll call An Linter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±

    **

    At the evening¡¯s celebratory banquet, both Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen did not bother to get all dressed up. They wore their usual day attire. The man looked handsome and distinguished while thedy looked elegant and graceful. They appeared before everyone, hand in hand, still stunning in their simple attire amidst a crowd that had spent considerable effort dressing up, sparking off feelings of admiration.

    In the afternoon, when Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran went to thepany together, only a few people saw them. Although word spread throughout the office, nothing could match the impact of seeing them in person.

    At that moment, seeing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran hand in hand, they were the perfect couple, male and female, handsome and beautiful. That sight left everyone dumbfounded, their eyes wide open in surprise.

    For some time, rumors about them had been spreading quietly within thepany. Everyone knew that there was a problem between Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, she even refused to see Mo Xiuchen and even moved back into her mother¡¯s house.

    These past few days,Even more people were saying that the president and his wife were considering divorce. It fueled spection whether it was because Wen Ran had found out about her infertility that was reported by the media some time back and thus wanted to leave Mo Xiuchen.

    This sudden reappearance of Wen Ran left everyone in shock.

    Moreover, the president looked at his wife with tender affection, his eyes brimming with love. It elicited the admiration of the men and the jealousy of the women.

    Some people from the PR department looked at Wen Ran, and couldn¡¯t help turning their heads to look at Cheng Jia. Apart from two people who were close to her, everyone else¡¯s gaze towards Cheng Jia was filled with undisguised derision.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s facial expression changed a few times, her grip on her ss tightened. She had to suppress her strong feelings of jealousy in front of everyone.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Wen!¡±

    Bearing a smile, she stepped forward to greet them. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t even nce at her as he looked at Wen Ran with tender eyes, seemingly oblivious to the people in the surroundings.

    He epted a drink from a waiter and softly said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, have a drink first.¡±

    Taking the drink, Wen Ran said thanks and took a sip of her drink before giving Mo Xiuchen a tender smile. Only then did she raise her eyes to look towards Cheng Jia, as if just noticing her. Feigning surprise, she gave Cheng Jia a faint smile, ¡°Miss Cheng, congrattions to you.¡±

    Cheng Jia showed a moment of disappointment in her eyes while her heart was filled with jealousy.

    However, with so many people in front of her, she did not dare to express her love for Mo Xiuchen, nor her jealousy toward Wen Ran. On her delicately made-up face was a charming and poised smile, ¡°Thanks, Miss Wen!¡±

    Her words had scarcely left her mouth when her adoring eyes moved to Mo Xiuchen. She was about to say something when Mo Xiuchen spoke first. He said to Wen Ran, ¡°Wait for me here for a moment, Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenpleted his sentence and then let his gaze fall on Cheng Jia, then turned around and walked to the stage.

    This was an internal celebration party of thepany, not as formal and with fewer rules than other events. Mo Xiuchen walked directly onto the stage. The emcee gave a brief introduction before handing over the microphone to him.

    Amidst thunderous apuse, he took over the microphone. His deep and cold eyes scanned the audience before he spoke, ¡°Tonight¡¯s celebration banquet¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. She pulled her gaze away from the stage and turned around, walking out of the hall to answer the call outside.

    ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ranran. I heard that you attended the banquet with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    The voice of Bai Xiaoxiao came from the other end of the phone, sounding cheerful yet filled with curiosity. Wen Ran lifted her hand to brush away a tendril of hair from her ear and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, I was idle, so I came to partake in the buzz.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re there, you have to watch Mo Xiuchen closely, don¡¯t let that wretched woman Cheng Jia have a chance to get close to him.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll apany Xiuchen. Cheng Jia won¡¯t get a chance.¡±

    She sent her gaze into the distance, pursed her lips slightly and thought to herself, even if she was going to leave eventually, even if Xiuchen needed someone to take care of him, it wouldn¡¯t be Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest easy.¡±

    Upon hearing Wen Ran speak in that firm tone, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s worries evaporated.

    After chatting for a few more moments, Wen Ran ended the call. From behind her, a soft voice rang out, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Startled, Wen Ran turned around. When her eyes met the deep, dark eyes of the straightced Mo Zixuan who was only two steps away, her eyebrows furrowed lightly, and her voice was slightly cold, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mo Zixuan looked at her, a mix ofplex emotions in his eyes. She was not decked up like the other women that night, she didn¡¯t even change her clothes. However, in his eyes, she was far more beautiful than any of those women around. She was as pure as a clear spring, and as beautiful as an angel from heaven.

    Her imagepelled him to approach, but he wasn¡¯t quite sure what to say. He pursed his lips, hesitating, ¡°I¡¯m trying to persuade my mother to tell us Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s expression underwent a subtle change.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s own expression was somewhat unnatural too, he didn¡¯t know why he had brought up this topic with her.

    Just now, when he saw her step outside, he couldn¡¯t help but follow her, just wanting to be close. He just picked up a random topic to break the silence.

    Ever since he had regained that memory, his affection for her had returned. A couple of days ago, when he heard that she was considering divorcing from Mo Xiuchen, he was gleefully joyous.

    But just before, when he saw her appearing with Mo Xiuchen, being as affectionate as ever, he felt as if his heart was blocked by a pile of random rocks. It was a terrible feeling of difort.

    Why must she return to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side?

 Chapter 541: 540 Go home

    Chapter 541: 540 Go home

    ¡°Ranran, I already know that Fu Jingyi has poisoned you. Once we find him, we will definitely be able to cure you.¡±

    Seeing that Wen Ran¡¯s expression was somewhat cold, and that she was only watching him defensively without speaking, Mo Zixuan took a step forward, his tone hinting at desperation.

    Although it was a deal between him and Mo Xiuchen, he still wanted the woman in front of him to know that he was trying to help. He was too eager to prove himself, forgetting that it was a wound in Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    Her hand, hanging by her side, tightened secretively. Mo Zixuan¡¯s words seemed to remind her that she was ill, that she should not be staying by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side.

    Thinking about this, her face turned pale, but it could not be seen clearly in the dim light.

    Just then, a gentle call from behind: ¡°Ranran!¡±

    At the end of the sentence, a familiar breath came from the air. Wen Ran looked up, watching the man approaching from the doorway, she suppressed the emotions welling up in her heart, her lips gently pressing together.

    ¡°You, go in and clean up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over Mo Zixuan coldly. His voice was clear, carrying a hint of displeasure and a subtle warning.

    Mo Zixuan met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dark gaze, responded with a ¡®yes.¡¯ Although unwilling, he turned and left.

    ¡°Ranran, why did youe out alone?¡±

    Mysterious eyes gazing at Wen Ran¡¯s slightly pale face, Mo Xiuchen silently spected what Mo Zixuan had said to her earlier.

    Wen Ranposed herself, meeting his gentle gaze, and spoke softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao called me, I stepped out to answer. Are you done talking?¡±

    She was so absorbed in the call, she forgot to listen to what he had said.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ced his arm around her shoulder, drawing her delicate figure into his embrace. His tranquil eyes were filled with tender affection. His voice, unlike his stern tone earlier, was now deep and maic, very pleasing to the ear.

    ¡°What award did you give Cheng Jia? Is she satisfied with her promotion?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled with a radiant smile as she looked at him. Knowing Cheng Jia¡¯s reaction after hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words must have been interesting, even though she hadn¡¯t seen it, it must have been spectacr.

    ¡°She¡¯s content. Starting tomorrow, she will be Mo Zixuan¡¯s secretary. As soon as Mo Zixuan takes over thepany, her wish to be the CEO¡¯s secretary will be fulfilled. There¡¯s nothing to be unsatisfied about.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The expression on Cheng Jia¡¯s heavily made up face had indeed been colorful and amusing, alternating between different shades¡­

    The only pity was that Ranran had left and had not seen it.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile hinted at her skepticism. Mo Xiuchen chuckled at her reaction diverting the topic, ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s nothing left for me here. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He didn¡¯t like staying in such settings. In fact, he didn¡¯t like others disrupting his time with Ranran. He treasured every moment they spent together. Hence, earlier, he made his points briefly, rified the situation, and came out immediately to find her.

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it seem inappropriate for you to leave so soon?¡±

    Everyone was taken by surprise when he handed Cheng Jia over to Mo Zixuan just now. As the CEO, leaving the gathering early could look disrespectful.

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He had no intention of wasting his time at this boring celebration. His time was meant for his beloveddy. All he wanted was peaceful solitude with Ranran.

    Wen Ran was led away firmly from the banquet hall before she had a chance to see Cheng Jia¡¯s reaction. As they reached the parking lot, Mo Xiuchen opened the car door, used one hand to shield the top of the car, and let her get in.

    Wen Ran bent over to get into the car.

    Mo Xiuchen closed the car door, moved to the other side to sit in the driving seat, naturally leaned over her, and fastened her seat belt.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s still early. Is there anywhere you would like to go?¡±

    Under the dim car light, Mo Xiuchen looked at the woman in front of him with a gentle gaze. He was so close that her delicate scent lingered in his nose, making his heart flutter. He was tempted to lower his head and kiss her¡­.

    The thought shed through his mind, but he quickly suppressed it. Nheless, a touch of intensity flickered in his eyes, shimmering in the dim car cabin.

    Wen Ran seemed to sense his emotional change, her face flush. She lowered her gaze to the hand holding hers and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. Hearing her say ¡®go home,¡¯ he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of joy. At least, she was willing to go home with him.

    He slowly let go of her hand, returned to his seat, fastened his seatbelt, and started the engine.

    The car got on the road, threading through the night at a steady pace. Mo Xiuchen was focused on driving but frequently nced at Wen Ran through the rear-view mirror. Because of herpany, there was a light, constant curve at the corner of his lips.

    Wen Ran leaned against the back of the seat, slightly tilting towards him. Her eyes were peaceful, like calm water, gently stopping at hisrge palm holding the steering wheel, likely deep in thought.

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re tired, feel free to close your eyes and rest for a while. I¡¯ll wake you when we get home.¡± Seeing her maintaining the same position and expression, without moving her gaze, Mo Xiuchen finally spoke softly.

    Hearing his voice, Wen Ran looked up. Her eyes met his concerned gaze. She smiled slightly, shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I just like watching you drive.¡±

    Because of her words, Mo Xiuchen felt loved and decreased the driving speed slightly . Cars that were originally behind them overtook one by one. His eyes shifted to Wen Ran even more frequently.

    Wen Ran eventually noticed his frequent nces. Sheughed softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stop looking at me and focus on your driving. Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel safe.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused, then nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Afterwards, he didn¡¯t dare shoot her any additional nces.

    **

    On the banquet, aftering out of the shock brought on by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Cheng Jia found that he was nowhere to be seen.

    Not only he but even Wen Ran was nowhere in sight.

    Rage bubbled up inside her. The force of her grip on the ss tightened inch by inch. The surrounding words of ttery felt like mockery. From the moment Mo Xiuchen announced her raise and promotion at the celebration, she had been full of expectation and joy.

    She had thought that he would finally satisfy her wish and let her work with him. Wen Ran, who had been absent from thepany for several days, chose to attend the celebration party with Mo Xiuchen. Obviously, it was a clear act of defiance against her.

    She pressed her lips tightly, with a sh of frustration in her eyes. This time, she failed. Next time, she would make aeback. She firmly believed that one day, the woman standing beside Mo Xiuchen would undoubtedly be her, Cheng Jia!

 Chapter 542: Why not be a little more selfish?

    Chapter 542: Why not be a little more selfish?

    Thete-night suburban vi is peaceful and elegant, like a pure maiden.

    On the second floor, within the master bedroom, a warm and soft glow filled the room. On the soft bed, Wen Ran wore a serene sleeping face, her lips curved into a subtle arc.

    Next to her, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes tenderly gazed at her fair and pure face.

    The more he looked, the more his heart ached.

    After a while, he slowly rose.

    Mo Xiuchen got out of bed, took out a small, delicately-shaped bottle from the drawer, and poured two pills into his hand. He walked to the sofa, picked up the ss of water on the coffee table, and swallowed the pills.

    His gaze shifted towards the sleeping woman on the bed, and he turned around to enter the study.

    He lit a cigarette, took a heavy puff, and exhaled a plume of smoke. His handsome face was obscured behind the curling smoke, the cigarette mped between his slender fingers.

    The image of Ranran¡¯s rejection just now shed before his eyes, making the look in his eyes seem even darker in an instant.

    Tonight, after returning from the banquet, he had watched television with Wen Ran awhile before turning on the bathwater for her.

    After their respective baths, he had helped Wen Ran dry her hair, and on an impulse, had kissed her.

    Later, he had apologized to her, saying, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t help myself just now.¡±

    A hint of paleness flushed across Wen Ran¡¯s blushing face.

    The more he did this, the more it hurt her.

    Looking up at his remorseful eyes, her heart felt as if it had been pierced by a sharp de, shedding drops of blood.

    After a good while, her hesitant voice trembled as she said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­ I¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how to exin. This wasn¡¯t something that could be exined.

    Mo Xiuchen was too smart. She was afraid that he would understand the moment she began to exin.

    Little did he know that he¡¯d already gotten the answer from Gu Kai that afternoon.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled her into his chest, resting his chin on the crown of her head. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I know, and I promise that I won¡¯t force you again. I¡¯ll give you time and wait patiently for the day you¡¯re ready.¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Xiuchen took a deep breath, his sexy thin lips pursed tight.

    He brought the cigarette back to his mouth and took a deep puff, blowing out a string of smoke rings. The thought of Wen Ran¡¯s health grew more resolute.

    Since receiving confirmation from Gu Kai that afternoon, that thought had never faded. No matter what it took, he was determined to see Ranran recover.

    Even if it meant trading his own health in exchange.

    All he wanted was for her to live.

    To live healthily and peacefully.

    No matter what the cost, he was willing.

    Even if she was unwilling, he had to do this.

    Looking towards the door, he quietly said to himself, ¡°Ranran, if one day I can¡¯t be with you, please stop loving me.¡±

    He repressed the spread of emotions within him.

    Mo Xiuchen put out the remaining cigarette, took out his cellphone, and dialed a number.

    The hazy smoke in the air gradually dimmed.

    The call was answered, and a deep voice came through the phone, ¡°Hello, General Mo!¡±

    ¡°Did Ah Mu tell you that Wu Tianyi is being escorted back to G City?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep but a mite hoarse.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The person on the other side responded calmly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed, his voice turning colder, ¡°Don¡¯t let what happened to Zhou Mingfu happen to Wu Tianyi.¡±

    There was a momentary silence on the other side of the phone. After a few seconds, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Understood, I won¡¯t let that happen.¡±

    Last time, Zhou Mingfu died suddenly the night before his court hearing. They hadn¡¯t been able to determine who was behind it.

    This time, having already applied to Guardianship, he was personally escorting Wu Tianyi.

    After returning to G City, he nned to guard personally.

    He was determined to get the information on Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts out of him, and wouldn¡¯t allow a repeat of the previous incident.

    ¡°Wu Tianyi is the person most directly linked to Fu Jingyi. He knows a lot, and Fu Jingyi won¡¯t let you easily escort him back to G City. He¡¯s bound to do something.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked up to the window in the study, his tall figure towering behind the pull of curtains. His gaze was cold as he looked out at the night skyline. The more Wu Tianyi knew, the harder his safety would be to guarantee.

    He wanted to learn about Fu Jingyi¡¯s hideout from him, locate Fu Jingyi, then help Ranran regain her health.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything. This time, even if I have to use force, I have to pry open Fu Jingyi¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice, carrying a hint of the night¡¯s chill, came through, the determination even more prominent.

    After hanging up with him, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang again. Looking at the caller ID, his eyes narrowed slightly and his long fingers pressed the answer button: ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d still be awake.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Gu Kai¡¯s voice carried a note of certainty. Mo Xiuchen corners of the mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t smile as he asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°When did you say Wu Tianyi would be brought back?¡±

    Gu Kai yawned on the other end of the phone, asked with a hint of fatigue.

    ¡°Tomorrow. Lu Zhiyan is personally escorting him back. I¡¯ve just called him to give him some instructions.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sat down in the chair, his body leaning back against it. One hand rose up to rub at his forehead. Gu Kai¡¯s voice, slightly excited, rang through the phone.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I told you before, I¡¯ve finished developing what I mentioned. The trial use went well. When Wu Tianyi arrives tomorrow, we can use it on him. We¡¯re bound to find out Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen knew what he was talking about. It was something Gu Kai began researching after Xiao Wenqing was caught, a substance that could cause Wenqing to divulge the truth.

    It was more effective than any lie detector.

    ¡°Just finished the trials.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice carried a hint of pride and confidence, then he yawned again, tiredly saying, ¡°I¡¯m really exhausted. I¡¯m going to sleep now. After Lu Zhiyan arrives tomorrow, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Before waiting for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response, Gu Kai hung up.

    Mo Xiuchen sat alone in the study for a long while before getting up and leaving. He closed the door to his study, went to stand beside the bed, and stared at Wen Ran, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, with tender eyes.

    He climbed onto the bed and gently pulled her into his arms. Although she was in deep sleep, she naturally nuzzled closer to him. After finding afortable position, she buried her face into his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist, continuing to sleep peacefully.

    Mo Xiuchen felt a warmth settle in his heart.

    His slender fingers lightly brushed her porcin-white cheek.

    His gaze tenderly focused on her, and no matter how long he looked, it was never enough.

    Instead, the more he looked, the more heartbroken he felt.

    ¡°Ranran, why can¡¯t you be a little selfish?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen murmured, his hoarse voice full of tenderness. If only she could be a bit more selfish, love him a bit less, she wouldn¡¯t have to push him away so resolutely.

    Knowing that he could cure her ¡®poison¡¯, why did she refuse to be with him¡­

    Gazing at her, his eyes gradually deepened. He slowly leaned over and pressed his lips gently on her forehead.

    ¡°Ranran, what am I going to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 543: 542 Refusal

    Chapter 543: 542 Refusal

    The next day, Wen Ran didn¡¯t go to the office.

    Early in the morning, when Mo Xiuchen woke up, she was still asleep.

    Thinking about her rejection in the middle of the night, a hint of gloom fell into his deep eyes again.

    He did it on purpose.

    Testing her intentionally, irresponsibly hoping that his suspicions and spections were unfounded.

    Hoping that Ranran¡¯s situation was not as bad.

    But the reality¡­

    He asked her why, she said she wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    He stifled the invisible yet unstoppable pain in his heart quietly.

    He didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so he got out of bed, dressed up, washed up, and went downstairs¡­

    In the master bedroom behind him,

    Wen Ran slowly opened her eyes only when his footsteps faded away in the corridor.

    Her clear and watery eyes,pletely devoid of sleepiness, stared at the door.

    After a moment, they were covered with a thinyer of mist.

    Thinking about what happened midway through the night, she felt a suffocating pain at her heart again.

    She held the quilt tightly with both hands.

    Recalling the loneliness Mo Xiuchen appeared to feel as he left herst night, even his handsome silhouette seemed lonely. Her heart ached with unspeakable sorrow, as if being tugged back and forth by a thin rope.

    If possible, why would she reject him.

    But she can¡¯t keep rejecting him forever, her Mo Xiuchen is too astute, she can¡¯t possibly deceive him.

    She couldn¡¯t find a reason to keep neglecting her duties. An idea shed through her mind but she immediately dismissed it.

    Just as she was deep in thought, the sound of footsteps suddenly echoed at the door again. Her open eyes immediately closed. The next second, the door was pushed open. The footsteps were familiar.

    Not long after, a cool and pleasant masculine scent invaded her senses. Her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly in the presence of the scent.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    He murmured softly, his gentleness causing her heart to quiver.

    His deep eyes held her with an aching look. Wen Ran felt her heart tightening and didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Mo Xiuchen stared at her sleeping face, his hand slid under the quilt, gently held her warm hand, and said as if talking to himself: ¡°Ranran,st night, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened again, silently replying, ¡®It¡¯s my fault, not yours.¡¯

    He paused for a moment, then his voice became softer and gentler: ¡°Ranran, even though I don¡¯t know why you suddenly resist being intimate with me, I believe you have your reasons. I shouldn¡¯t have let my longing for you overpower me. Next time, I won¡¯t do this anymore. I will patiently wait until you are willing to share with me, or, until you no longer resist me. Really, I will wait for you.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled. He said all these words, could it be, did he know that she was pretending to sleep?

    But, she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes, she didn¡¯t know how to face him now if she did.

    She continued to pretend to sleep.

    It seemed like Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t need her response. He continued to speak: ¡°You sleep now, I¡¯ll go to the office. At noon, I¡¯lle back to have lunch with you.¡±

    Wen Ran really wanted to open her eyes and look at him, tell him not to be sad.

    She hoped he would be happy.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    He gazed at her face, at the tremblingshes on her face. It was enough for him that she was still by his side.

    ¡°Ranran, I love you, I love you very much.¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Xiuchen stayed and chatted with her for a few minutes before letting go of her hand. With her eyes closed, she felt him gaze at her for a long time before he reluctantly left.

    As soon as the door closed, his departing footsteps followed after. The pressure in her heart turned into a surge of heat overflowing over her nose and up to her eyes.

    As her vision blurred, she looked at the door. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words kept echoing in her ears. He said he won¡¯t be likest night, he will wait patiently for her.

    But, she didn¡¯t dare anymore!

    She suddenly realized that her decision to stay, it was a wrong one.

    Knowing they couldn¡¯t be together yet unable to bear leaving, she felt so selfish. She was really very selfish. He is a normal man. Perhaps he could survive without a sexual life in the past, but now, it was different.

    She should leave him for a healthy woman to love him, rather than stay and remain untouchable for him¡­

    She sniffed hard, got up, got off the bed, and went to the closet for clothes. Her tear-filled eyes revealed a determination and resolution, this time, she would force herself not to be indecisive again.

    After dressing and washing up, Wen Ran didn¡¯t immediately go downstairs. Instead, she stood in her half-year old room, scanning every inch of the space with lingering eyes.

    It was as if she wanted to engrave all these memories. After leaving this time, she would nevere back.

    After a long while, she wiped away her tears, smiled strongly into the mirror and encouraged herself: ¡°Wen Ran, love doesn¡¯t have to mean possession, it can also mean letting go. Without you, he can still go on perfectly.¡±

    If staying was harming him, why couldn¡¯t she let go?

    She pursed her lips tightly, turned around, and walked away firmly. However, she stopped in her tracks in the stairwell. The man sitting on the sofa in the living room was none other than Mo Xiuchen, who had said he was going to the office!

    Surprise shed through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she stared at the man rising from his seat¡­

 Chapter 544: 543 Infertile Women

    Chapter 544: 543 Infertile Women

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    With a smile in his eyebrows, Mo Xiuchen walked towards her in a steady stride. As soon as she appeared at the staircase, he knew it.

    His profound gaze fell on her fair cheeks, when he looked into her astonished and slightly panicked eyes, a trace of unusual emotion shed deep in his eyes, and a faint smile emerged on his handsome and perfect face.

    Wen Ran bit her lip and tightly clutched the strap of her bag.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Mo Xiuchen would not have left.

    ¡°Ranran,e down.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, tall and upright, stood at the staircase, looked up at her with a handsome face, apparently oblivious to the bag in her hand, his dark eyes were full of tenderness.

    Wen Ran took a deep breath and, step by step, descended towards him.

    Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist, his familiar breath overwhelming her senses. With a gentle pull, he brought her into his arms. His other hand reached over naturally to take her bag, murmuring gently: ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t leave, otherwise you would have had to go to thepany alone!¡±

    Go to thepany?

    A twinge of pain pricked at Wen Ran¡¯s heart, an emotion surfacing in the depths of her eyes.

    ¡°Let me apany you for breakfast first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen seemed genuinely unaware that she wanted to leave. He pulled her into the dining room, pulled out a chair for her to sit down, then slightly raised his voice to call Nanny Zhang to bring breakfast. He sat next to her, apanying her.

    Wen Ran remained silent, unsure of what to say. The more Mo Xiuchen acted this way, the more heartbroken she felt.

    She knew, and he should know too. He was a clever man; how could he not know that she wanted to leave? Perhaps he had guessed this, and that was why he had not gone to work and had waited at home.

    Nanny Zhang quickly served breakfast, and Mo Xiuchen sat next to her, gently urging, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Wen Ran dared not meet his affectionate gaze. She pursed her lips and gently answered, ¡°uh-huh¡±, unsure whether it was out of fear, orck of courage, to tell him that she wanted to leave in front of him.

    She ate her breakfast in silence while Mo Xiuchen cheerfully asked her if it was delicious. Though she answered ¡®delicious¡¯, the food tasted like wax in her mouth.

    After breakfast, Mo Xiuchen took her out to his luxurious Aston. After helping her with her seatbelt, he walked around to the driver¡¯s side.

    A wave of sorrow washed over Wen Ran. Biting her lip and seeing him sit down, she spoke softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve dyed the meeting by an hour, so I¡¯ll drive a bit faster than usual. Buckle up.¡±

    He cut her off as soon as she began to speak.

    As the car started moving, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was focused on the road ahead. The only sound in the car was the soothing yet mncholy music ying. Wen Ran silently watched hisrge hand, seeing how his slender fingers tightly gripped the steering wheel with more force than usual, her heart jumped.

    Despite the music ying in the car, the atmosphere was somewhat unusual.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, we¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re still sleepy, take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get to thepany.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen interrupted her again. He shifted his gaze to look at her for a moment, then looked back at the road.

    Wen Ran quietly sped her hands together, pursed her lips, then turned to look out the window.

    Next to her, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression turned subtly cold, his sensual lips pressed into a firm line. His hand, gripping the steering wheel, tightened further.

    He knew what she wanted to say, which were the words he least wanted to hear. He regretted his actions fromst night, realizing that he had been too hasty.

    He shouldn¡¯t have been so desperate, assuming that she wouldn¡¯t push him away so resolutely if she were asleep.

    He forgot, how could she, who loved him so much, allow herself to hurt him? Seeing her fair and delicate cheeks from the rearview mirror, a pain he couldn¡¯t exin surged in his heart.

    When they arrived at thepany, just like yesterday, Mo Xiuchen held her hand and took the elevator upstairs. As soon as they entered the office, he gently said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go attend the meeting first. I have quite a lot of things to handle today. If you¡¯re bored, I can find something for you to do.¡±

    Looking into his deep and wise eyes, Wen Ran hesitated a bit before softly agreeing, ¡°Okay!¡±

    So, this day, Mo Xiuchen kept her busy, arranging a full day of work for her. He himself was also rather busy. At noon, he took her and the client out for lunch, and in the afternoon, he continued to be busy.

    He didn¡¯t dare to sit idle, didn¡¯t dare to give her a chance to speak, and certainly didn¡¯t dare leave her alone. Meanwhile, Wen Ran seemed a bit distracted, even making elementary mistakes, such as putting decimal points in the wrong ces.

    At around four in the afternoon, Wen Ran used the excuse to go to the restroom to slip out of the office and get some fresh air.

    In the restroom, she encountered Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Wen Ran, wait a moment.¡±

    As she was washing her hands, Cheng Jia walked in. As she turned to leave, Cheng Jia stopped her.

    The restroom was empty aside from the two of them. Wen Ran halted, turning towards Cheng Jia. She saw the alluring figure standing before her, d in professional attire, deliberately thrusting out her voluptuous bosom, disdainfully looking Wen Ran: ¡°I heard that you can¡¯t have children?¡±

    She didn¡¯t beat around the bush, her tone not only direct but sarcastic, filled with mockery.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face subtly changed, her hand involuntarily tightened, looking at Cheng Jia¡¯s pretty face, she retorted without emotion: ¡°What has that got to do with you?¡±

    She didn¡¯t deny it.

    Because, that was the truth. The more she couldn¡¯t face it, the more Cheng Jia would gloat.

    She suppressed her emotions, trying to face the situation as indifferently as possible.

    Cheng Jia scoffed, ¡°It would normally not concern me, but as a barren woman, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very selfish and shameless to monopolize Mo General? MS Group is such a huge business, it needs an heir.¡±

    ¡°Do you think, if I leave Mo Xiuchen, then you¡¯ll have your chance?¡±

    Wen Ran retorted with another question, returning her mockery.

    Even if Mo Xiuchen was going to find another woman, it would definitely not be Cheng Jia. She was too dirty and didn¡¯t deserve her Mo Xiuchen.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed slightly, a hint of anger surfacing. Wen Ran¡¯s nonchnt remark had hit a nerve. No matter how proactive or nice she had been to Mo Xiuchen, he had never given her a second look.

    ¡°Wen Ran, if I were you, I¡¯d leave right away. How could a woman who can¡¯t even have a child have the audacity to stick around Mo General? This huge industry of MS Group needs an heir.¡±

    ¡°Even if I leave, Mo Xiuchen would never take you. So, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. It¡¯s a waste of your energy.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was calm, regardless of how much pain she felt inside, she never showed it on her face.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face twisted in fury at her remark. Taking a step forward, her voice became even sharper: ¡°Who said Mo General won¡¯t want me? Right now, he¡¯s just temporarily charmed by you. You can¡¯t have children, it won¡¯t take him long to wake up, to abandon you, and to recognize my worth.¡±

    By the end, she was practically gnashing her teeth.

    Wen Ran looked at her jealous figure with a touch of sadness. ¡°Cheng Jia, I think you¡¯re really pitiful!¡±

 Chapter 545: I prefer spending time with you.

    Chapter 545: I prefer spending time with you.

    ¡°Pity me?¡±

    Cheng Jia looked incredulously at Wen Ran. Was she implying that Cheng Jia was pitiable?

    She was the one unable to conceive. How had she now be pitiful? Rage red in her eyes as she red hatefully at Wen Ran. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s pitiful, Wen Ran!¡± she spat out. ¡°As a woman who can¡¯t bear children, no better than a hen that can¡¯ty eggs, you won¡¯t be able to keep Mo General.¡±

    She paused, noting that Wen Ran seemed unfazed by her infertility. The serene look on Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face fueled Cheng Jia¡¯s spite even more. ¡°One day,¡± she said bitterly, ¡°I will bear Mo General¡¯s child.¡±

    After uttering those words, as if finding themughable herself, she puffed up her chest and forcefully strode into one of the cubicles.

    Wen Ran stared at the door Cheng Jia had mmed shut. A hint of mockery unfolded on her lips. But the sharp sting of pain lurking in her fluid eyes was evident. She pressed her lips together and exited the restroom.

    ¡°Ranran, why were you gone for so long?¡±

    As she pushed open her office door, there stood Mo Xiuchen, his tall figure casting a long shadow. Hisrge hand was slightly lifted, as if about to open the door and go look for her.

    Seeing her return, the worry and tension in his deep, ck eyes dissipated and were reced by a hint of a smile. He gently held her slender hand, noticing how cold it was. He furrowed his beautiful brows and asked, ¡°Your hand¡¯s cold. Are you feeling chilly?¡±

    The warmth from his palm was seeping into her hand, filtering through her skin, while subtly sinking into her heart. Somehow, it stirred a taste of bitterness within her. Matching her gaze with his, which was filled with tender affection, she brushed aside the emotions brought about by Cheng Jia¡¯s words and simply answered with a small smile, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s because I just washed my hands. Were you about to head out?¡±

    ¡°I was nning to find you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen straightforwardly voiced his concern and anxiety for her, rendering her heart to skip a beat. Holding her hand, he walked towards the sofa.

    With her zed eyes fastened on his perfect, handsome side profile, Wen Ran sat down beside him on the sofa. In a gentle voice, she inquired, ¡°Did you finish work on all those documents?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hooked up the corners of his mouth into a smile. ¡°Of course. We can leave work now.¡±

    His heart had been hanging in suspense all day long.

    Finally, he managed to keep her by his side for one more day. His eyes, intensely fixed on her beautiful face, were filled with affection as he softly suggested, ¡°Ranran, what would you like for dinner? I will cook for you.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her gaze, avoiding his intense stare. The nicer he was to her, the more wistful she felt.

    She had originally nned to leave that morning after all. But he was waiting in the living room. And she couldn¡¯t bring herself to utter those words in front of him, which is why she was still sitting beside him now.

    Back in the restroom, even though she appeared nonchnt towards Cheng Jia¡¯s words, her heart was bleeding. No woman could genuinely remain indifferent.

    ¡°The food Nanny Zhang prepares is delicious enough. You don¡¯t need to cook personally.¡±

    ¡°But I love it when you eat my cooking. If you can¡¯t decide what to eat, I¡¯ll just cook future meals and you can eat whatever is prepared. Let me pack up, then we¡¯ll leave work, stop by the supermarket for ingredients and head home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stood up and moved back to his office desk to pick up his belongings. Wen Ran opened her mouth to say something, but swallowed the words before they could choke out.

    ¡°Ranran, you should also pack your stuff.¡±

    From behind his massive ckwood desk, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s clear voice rang out. She looked up at his smiling face then stood to shut down herputer.

    Mo Xiuchen walked out of the office with Wen Ran¡¯s hand securely tucked in his. They ran into Luo Haofeng, who wasing to see him. Luo Haofeng¡¯s mischievous eyes nced at their entwined hands, as he jokingly asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you leading the charge to leave work early?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shot him a look, implying, if there¡¯s something you need, say it already. If not, don¡¯t bother me and Ranran.

    Scanning the intention behind Luo Haofeng¡¯s eye, Mo Xiuchen asked, ¡°You can¡¯t go?¡±

    The piercing intensity of his gaze had made Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile waver. He finally confessed, ¡°I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t scrutinize me like that. But I dide to talk to you about something.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, we¡¯ll discuss it tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen red at him, leading Wen Ran away.

    ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s still early. You can talk with Luo Haofeng first, and then we can leave work¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. Just by looking at him, I can tell he doesn¡¯t have anything important to say.¡± Mo Xiuchen cut Wen Ran off, still holding her hand as they walked towards the elevator and pressed the button.

    He drove her to the mall.

    It was crowded at this time of day, so Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand a bit tighter as they joined the throng of people.

    When a handsome guy and a beautiful woman stroll around, they inevitably attract attention. Especially if the guy is as noble and attractive as Mo Xiuchen, his regal aura cannot but stand out in a crowd.

    The shopping trip turned into a session of her picking out items, while he continuously gazed at her with tenderness in his eyes. As they moved around, numerous pairs of appreciative and admiring eyes would be cast towards him.

    As Wen Ran had things on her mind, she didn¡¯t feel like browsing for long. She quickly selected what she needed and went to the checkout counter to pay. Mo Xiuchen, one hand on the shopping cart and the other hand holding hers, stood in line behind other customers.

    ¡°Mo General, you don¡¯t need to wait in the queue. Over here, please¡­¡±

    The store manager came over, warmly greeting Mo Xiuchen. He cut her off, declining politely, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not in a rush. I¡¯ll just wait in line.¡±

    He enjoyed every minute spent with Wen Ran and cherished the normalcy of such a mundane couple¡¯s life ¨C just as he cherished the thought of spending the rest of his life with her, in peaceful bliss.

    The purchases were not numerous. After paying the bill, he held the shopping bag in one hand and Wen Ran¡¯s hand in the other. Their fingers were intertwined as he casually remarked, ¡°Ranran, we¡¯ll travel a bit once I turn over thepany to Mo Zixuan. You can choose wherever you want to go this time.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s steps faltered slightly before she caught up with him. ¡°Xiuchen, you don¡¯t need to leave thepany.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly as the corners of his mouth curved upwards, forming a warm smile. ¡°I prefer being by your side.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Just as Wen Ran was about to say something, a little girl came gamboling towards them, with a slightly older boy hot on her heels, shouting, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m gonna catch you!¡±

    The little girl, unaware of her surroundings, nced backward at her brother¡¯s outcry. Giggling, she sped up her pace, heading straight for the shopping bag that Mo Xiuchen was holding. Noticing the potential collision, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes tensed up and she instinctively cried out, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Looking up with a puzzled expression, the girl narrowly avoided banging her face against the shopping bag. Mo Xiuchen deftly moved the bag aside and unconsciously let go of Wen Ran¡¯s hand to steady the little girl.

 Chapter 546: 545 Not as strong as you think

    Chapter 546: 545 Not as strong as you think

    Thankfully, Mo Xiuchen was quick.

    The little girl¡¯s flushed face and the bag were just a centimeter apart, but Mo Xiuchen managed to avoid the collision, his well-defined hand firmly holding the little girl¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Wow¨C¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t hit the bag, the surprise made her cry. She had been all smiles just a moment ago.

    Worried, Wen Ran quickly asked, ¡°Did you get hit?¡±

    She had only seen the little girl rushing toward the bag in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand but she couldn¡¯t see whether Mo Xiuchen had avoided it in time. Seeing the little girl crying made Wen Ran very anxious.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her gently and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t get hit.¡±

    He squatted down and a smile appeared in his still pool-like eyes. He let go of the little girl¡¯s arm, reached out to her face, wiped her tears, and gently asked, ¡°Little friend, were you frightened?¡±

    ¡°Sis!¡±

    The little boy who was running after her looked at the little girl anxiously. Upon hearing him, their parents came within their sight.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She was running too fast and nearly hit him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the little girl¡¯s parents and exined briefly.

    The mother quickly came forward, held the little girl in her arms, wiped her tears whileforting her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, baby, it¡¯s alright, mommy is here¡­¡±

    ¡°My sister almost bumped into this gentleman.¡±

    The little boy timidly exined, looking up at his father standing next to his mom. A trace of apology appeared on the father¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for children not to watch their ways.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied, then took Wen Ran¡¯s hand and walked a few steps away. Unable to help herself, Wen Ran looked back to see the fatherforting the little girl, kissing her soft cheek, and coaxing her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry baby, daddy will take you to buy¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but an image of Mo Xiuchen interacting with a baby suddenly shed in her mind, recing the image of the man.

    A sharp pain seized her heart!

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    The gentle voice of Mo Xiuchen disrupted her thoughts. As she raised her head in a daze, she met his deep gaze, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t fantasize.¡±

    It seemed like he could sense her thoughts, a subtle hint was hidden in his soft voice.

    Wen Ran¡¯s facial expression changed slightly, her eyes flickered, and she asked after taking a brief pause: ¡°Xiuchen, do you like kids?¡±

    His instinctive reaction just now made her think that he liked kids.

    His gaze deepened. He looked at her for a moment before finally replying, ¡°Ranran, if you like them, we can adopt one.¡±

    He didn¡¯t directly express whether he liked children or not. But he said they could adopt if she wanted to.

    This suggested to Wen Ran that he did, indeed, like children.

    Her gaze dropped, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak again, until he led her to the parking spot. He opened the car door for her, got into the car himself, then turned to look deeply at her.

    ¡°Ranran, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You saw me holding that little girl, and you saw their happy family. You thought I must love children, and you even pictured me holding our child in your mind; it made you feel sad, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t read her mind, so how did he know what she was thinking?

    His slender fingers brushed against her cheeks, caressing her tender skin. His eyes softening with concern, he told her, ¡°Your expressions show everything, Ranran. Listen. I do love children, but with one condition¡ªthey must be born to us.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly nched, her body stiffened.

    He knew she couldn¡¯t bear children. Yet still, he said that the condition was for her to bear children.

    Mo Xiuchen saw the changes in her expression, a sharp twist of pain in his heart was reflected in his eyes. His voice softened further, ¡°So, children are not the most important thing for me. Ran Ran, you are the most important to me. As long as you¡¯re by my side, I don¡¯t need anything else.¡±

    Lately, he seemed to be getting better atforting her. His gentle words eased her sadness a little. She looked deeply into his captivating eyes and saw a clear reflection of herself. Her heart ached.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned in, giving her a gentle kiss on her forehead, softly reminding her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink!¡±

    His words, instead of sounding a warning, carried hints of indulgence and concern.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice trembled slightly, just like her heart at that moment. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t let her finish, his long finger covered her lips, and after a long while, he murmured, ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t say anything that will hurt me nor make any decision that will break my heart. I¡¯m not as strong as you think.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t strong because he couldn¡¯t afford to lose her.

    The air seemed to freeze for a moment.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know whether she forgot to breathe or was so choked up that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her eyes welled up quickly as she stared into his eyes, a sh of fear passed through them.

    Her heart felt as if it was being tightly squeezed, and she found herself unable to talk.

    This man, a proud, self-sufficient, strong figure in her eyes, was now showing her his vulnerability, his fear, and his panic.

    His actions made her reluctant to leave him.

    Even if she only had a day left to live, she wanted to spend it by his side, until the veryst moment¡­

    Her heart suddenly ached. The pain was so sharp and intense, she thought, how could he do this to her. How could he?

    She pressed her small hands gently to his handsome face. He was motionless, his eyes filled with aplex emotion softened by her touch. Her slim fingers gently explored his facial features. She opened her mouth and stuttered his name in a soft voice, choked with emotion, ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes tightened, fearing what she might say.

    Wen Ran stared back at him with wide eyes, not concealing all her feelings from him¡­

 Chapter 547: 546 Promise me

    Chapter 547: 546 Promise me

    ¡°Ranran, promise me, don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    It was not until Wen Ran could hardly breathe that Mo Xiuchen finally let her go.

    He slid hisrge palm down, resting it on her shoulder, his eyes burning hot, staring intently at her.

    His voice was deep, filled with unease and fear. He was so scared.

    For the kiss just now, she was forced to endure it without responding to him. Although he kissed her passionately and deeply, it had nothing to do with desire.

    He deeply felt the bitterness. Yes, bitterness, a kiss permeated with fear, a kiss without her response, there was no taste of sweetness nor happiness in it.

    Wen Ran stiffened slightly, she just tried to lower her eyes, but he held her cheek with hisrge hand, forcing her to meet his gaze. His eyes were filled with pain as he stubbornly repeated his previous words: ¡°Ranran, promise me, don¡¯t leave me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart throbbed, a sharp pain running from his eyes to her heart, spreading throughout her body at an extremely fast speed.

    The ringing of the cell phone chimed in right on cue, breaking the silence, just as she was unable to agree to his request.

    As Wen Ran lowered her head to take out her mobile phone, a dim light shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He slowly let her go, sat up straight, and drove on.

    Even though she consciously ignored him, Wen Ran could still feel the heavy sense of loneliness emitting from him. Her heart tightened, and the grip on her phone unconsciously tightened as well.

    The call was from her brother, Wen Jin.

    Wen Ran deliberately started a conversation, chatting with Wen Jin for more than ten minutes, until Aston parked in the vi garage, and Mo Xiuchen stopped the car. Only then did she hang up the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen did not mention his earlier remarks again, he walked into the living room and nonchntly said: ¡°Ranran, you rest for a while, I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Looking at his clear eyes, Wen Ran blurted out without thinking beforehand.

    At her words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dark eyes suddenly lit up. The shine in his eyes was like dazzling starlight, leaving Wen Ran breathless for a moment.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The face that was a bit cold just a second ago now carried ayer of soft affection at her words. A charming curve appeared at the corner of his mouth, the voice from his thin lips was even more clear and joyful.

    Seeing him like that, Wen Ran only felt aching in her heart. One word from her easily affected his mood. Influenced by him, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, took the bag from his hand and headed towards the kitchen: ¡°I¡¯ll be your assistant.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not refuse but was very happy. He followed her into the kitchen.

    **

    The next day, Wu Tianyi was brought back to G City.

    It was not until 3:40 in the afternoon when Mo Xiuchen received the call.

    He nced at Wen Ran sitting not far away, got up, walked away from his desk, and only then pressed the answer button: ¡°Hello!¡±

    When Wen Ran looked up, she met his gaze. He gave her a smile, talking on the phone while striding to the door, opening the door, and exiting the office.

    As the door to the office closed, Wen Ran blinked her eyes, then lowered her head to continue her work. Outside the office, Mo Xiuchen walked into the guest room next door, listening to Lu Zhiyan telling him that they had arrived in G City.

    ¡°The drug Ah Kai was researchingst time is ready. You can try it. I¡¯ll have him send it to the police station.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pondered. The drug was specifically developed for people like Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing, they had not tried it on them yet, they didn¡¯t know what the effect would be, but it was worth a try.

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Lu Zhiyan was somewhat surprised, then quickly replied: ¡°Alright, then let him know.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t return to his office, but dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number. The phone rang twice and was answered, Gu Kai¡¯s cheerful voice came through: ¡°Hi, Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Lu Zhiyan has returned. Ah Kai, bring the medicine to the police station now.¡±

    Considering Zhou Mingfu¡¯s earlier condition, Mo Xiuchen thought the sooner Wu Tianyi revealed Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts, the better. The night is long, with many dreams!

    ¡°Ah, I have a surgerying up soon. If you¡¯re free, then¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen decisively refused. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t free, but he didn¡¯t want to go to the police station, leaving Wen Ran alone at thepany. If she weren¡¯t in his line of sight, he would be restless.

    ¡°You¡¯re that busy? Alright then, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, agreed reluctantly. Thinking about something, he asked again: ¡°Xiuchen, has Ranran been doing well these few days?¡±

    He originally wanted to ask how Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had been getting along these few days, but the question changed on the tip of his tongue.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips unconsciously tightened. The word he uttered carried a hint of stiffness that was not easily detectable. Gu Kai, who was on the other end of the phone, couldn¡¯t see his expression, but heard the difference in his voice. He didn¡¯t pursue the matter though.

    ¡°Xiuchen, remember what I told you, don¡¯t force Ranran. Keep her by your side, let her finish this course of medication, and then bring her in for a check-up.¡±

    Gu Kai was somewhat worried and reminded him thoroughly. He understood Mo Xiuchen¡¯s character very well and was afraid that he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    An unusual light shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. His hand clutching the phone tightened. He stood up and said: ¡°You better hurry up, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Without waiting for Gu Kai to say anything else, he hung up and walked out the door. He had left the office just a few minutes ago, but he was already impatient to return.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai was engrossed in the screen of his phone for a while. He then picked up thendline, dialed the hospital director¡¯s office, and told his father that Wu Tianyi had returned.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you can go ahead into the operating room, I¡¯ll go to the police station.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s voice carried a hint of repressed emotion. With Wu Tianyi being apprehended, it was very possible that Fu Jingyi, who had been in hiding for thirty years, would appear as well.

    The thought of the man who had killed the woman he loved most and made his daughter live a life worse than death filled his heart with hatred. It was as if anger was constantly burning, wishing he could tear that man to pieces.

    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you perform this surgery for me, and I¡¯ll go to the police station.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated and proposed this idea.

    He knew how much his father hated Fu Jingyi. Wu Tianyi was the only one who knew Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts. He was worried that his father wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions when he saw him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust your old dad?¡± Gu Yan knew his concerns, and again assured him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to Wu Tianyi.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t take Wu Tianyi¡¯s life. He just needed Wu Tianyi to disclose Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts, then find that man, so he could reveal the method to heal his daughter.

    Gu Kai gave a smile, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you.¡±

    ¡°Then stop wasting words, I¡¯m going to the police station now.¡± After saying that, Gu Yan hung up the phone.

 Chapter 548: Will 547 feel uncomfortable?

    Chapter 548: Will 547 feel ufortable?

    MS Group

    When Mo Xiuchen returned to the office, Wen Ran was engrossed in herputer screen, not looking up.

    His deep eyes rested on her elegant face, a warmth appearing in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze. It seemed seeing her in front of him made him feel secure and at ease.

    He didn¡¯t return to his own seat, but walked elegantly towards her instead.

    As he approached, Wen Ran looked up, meeting his eyes that held a thread of tenderness. A charming smile lit up her face. Her voice was gentle and soft, like a brush of spring breeze against his ears, bringingfort to his heart.

    ¡°Finished with the phone call?¡±

    She questioned casually, not intending to pry into whom he was talking to. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved slightly as he moved to stand behind her. His strong hands rested on her shoulders, applying just the right amount of pressure as he began to massage. His voice was soft and soothing as it fell on her ears:

    ¡°Yes, it was Lu Zhiyan. They¡¯ve already reached G City.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, her gaze lifting towards Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Was Wu Tianyi brought back?¡±

    She felt somewhat excited. If Wu Tianyi had been brought back, maybe they could learn about Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts from him?

    ¡°Yes, he was brought in. Perhaps, we could figure out where Fu Jingyi is hiding,¡± Mo Xiuchen deliberately slowed his movements, his gentle gaze towards her intensifying. Pity seeped into his gaze. He whispered softly: ¡°Ranran, once we find Fu Jingyi, we can lift the poison affecting you.¡±

    If they find Fu Jingyi, he¡¯d do anything to get him to reveal the antidote, Mo Xiuchen vowed in his heart.

    Wen Ran tensed slightly, a flicker of diposure sweeping across her face. But she quickly regained her calm, her elegant featuresposed as she said, ¡°Xiuchen, stop massaging me. You should get back to work.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to discuss her condition. Once the topic came up, she couldn¡¯t control her sorrow and fear. She was scared ¨C scared that her time by his side was limited and her departure would deeply sadden him.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed to feel her emotional conflict. His eyes flickered with pity. He bent down and pressed his handsome face to her cheek, a silent reassurance that he was there for her and she didn¡¯t need to be afraid.

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re tired, stop working. Rest for a while. I¡¯ll help you finish the rest.¡±

    With that, he pulled her up from her chair and sat down in it himself. He drew Wen Ran into his arms and had her sit on hisp. One hand circling her waist, the other got back to her unfinished work.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you don¡¯t need to help.¡±

    Before Wen Ran could recover, Mo Xiuchen had deftly scooped her into his arms. His familiar masculine scent invaded her senses, causing her heart to race uncontrobly.

    Under the ambiguity of their closeness, her fair cheeks flushed. His face was close, his tempting lips near her ear. His words carried a warm breath into her ear, stirring her heart:

    ¡°I am your husband, it is only right that I help you.¡±

    His words carried an undercurrent of pride, as if the best thing was for him to take care of everything for her while she doesn¡¯t have to do anything.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows pulled together slightly. Feeling ufortable being held like this, she struggled to get up. But as soon as she tried, he tightened his grip around her waist.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t move. You are sitting on myp, if you move, I won¡¯t be able to control my thoughts.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. At her slight struggle, his gaze deepened. Wen Ran looked at his eyes, now shadowed, her heart skipped a beat. Remaining frozen on hisp, she dared not move again.

    The events of the previous night suddenly rushed back into her mind. Her face heated up and a bitter taste welled up in her heart. Her lips parting, she timidly asked, ¡°Xiuchen, are you ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen appeared not to understand what she meant. His deep eyes blinked, staring intently at her.

    ¡°First let me go, I want to drink water.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t have the courage to ask again, nor was she brave enough to exin her meaning under these circumstances. She changed the topic and directed her clear eyes towards a cup of water next to him.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly and picked up the cup to hand it to her, releasing his hold on her waist.

    As soon as she was free, Wen Ran immediately stood up.

    Mo Xiuchen simply smiled and made no further attempts to pull her back into hisp. Instead, he focused on finishing the remaining work. Wen Ran stood next to him, cradling the cup in both her hands. Her gaze rested on the man engrossed in work, her heart unintentionally softening slightly.

    The task took an hour toplete.

    He had finished all of Wen Ran¡¯s work due forpletion the next day.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need toe in tomorrow?¡±

    Seeing him shut down theputer, Wen Ran joked with a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile, his gaze lingered on her beautiful features. Unable to resist, he reached out to touch her face, cheerfully saying, ¡°Now that I¡¯vepleted your work for tomorrow, you can spend the day with me. Just serve me tea, that¡¯s good enough.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t his only secretary.

    In fact, most of theplex work was done by other secretaries. The work Wen Ran had been handling these past few days was light, a deliberate allocation on his part to keep her upied and prevent her overthinking.

    Seeing her so focused on work, only made him want to step in and help her.

    His feelings were contradictory. Wen Ran didn¡¯t move, her eyes filled with a warm, tender smile. Ignoring the fleeting emotion in her heart, she jokingly replied, ¡°No problem. It would be my honor to serve President Mo.¡±

    Her yful words made Mo Xiuchenugh. He was just about to respond when a sudden phone call interrupted him. Reluctantly removing his hand from her face, he took out his phone. His gaze flickered on seeing the iing call.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Wen Ran asked casually, her gaze falling on his phone. Spotting the name on the screen, a look of confusion crossed her face. ¡°The chairman?¡±

    The caller ID read ¡°Father¡±. It was natural for Wen Ran to assume it was Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°Not him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen faintly smiled, his slender finger pressing the answer button. His voice, deep yet gentle, slipped from his lips, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback by the way Mo Xiuchen addressed the caller. Realizing it was her father, Gu Yan, who had called, and not Mo Jingteng, it suddenly made sense.

    Mo Xiuchen would never use such polite and warm tones with Mo Jingteng.

    Gu Yan must have said something on the other end of the phone, as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s facial expression changed sharply, he blurted, ¡°Dad, how could this happen?¡±

 Chapter 549: 548 suddenly died

    Chapter 549: 548 suddenly died

    Wen Ran, standing beside Mo Xiuchen, watched as his brows suddenly furrowed. Her eyebrows, too, reflect ayer of confusion as she wondered what had happened.

    She didn¡¯t ask, nor did she ask Mo Xiuchen to put it on speaker. She just quietly watched him.

    After Mo Xiuchen said, ¡°I¡¯m going there now,¡± he hung up the phone. Without waiting for her to ask, he told her, ¡°Ranran, Wu Tianyi suddenly dropped dead. I need to go to the police station now, would you like toe with me?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she processed his words. After a beat, she finally asked, ¡°How could Wu Tianyi suddenly die? Is my dad at the police station now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze held a hint of darkness, his voice solemn as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what caused it just yet. Your father is at the police station.¡±

    The specifics of the situation were even unclear to Mo Xiuchen.

    Gu Yan had only told him that Wu Tianyi had died less than two minutes after taking the medication he had brought him.

    He was worried there might be something fishy about the situation, and more concerned that Wu Tianyi¡¯s death might implicate Gu Yan and Lu Zhiyan, so he had to rush over immediately.

    Upon hearing his words, Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face revealed a hint of worry. Without a second thought, she stated, ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t reject her. Partly because he didn¡¯t want her out of his sight, and partly because he knew she was worried about her father.

    Just after getting in the car, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Wen Jin. Seeing her about to answer the call, Mo Xiuchen leaned over to fasten her seatbelt.

    ¡°Ranran, I just got a call saying Wu Tianyi is dead. Do you know about it?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice came over the phone. Wen Ran nced at Mo Xiuchen seated beside her, gesturing for him to start driving, and answered calmly, ¡°We¡¯re on our way to the police station now.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll see you there.¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t say much more after learning that she already knew about it.

    ¡°What did Wen Jin say?¡±

    After she hung up, Mo Xiuchen asked with a look of concern. Hisrge, well-defined hand controlled the steering wheel steadily, ncing at Wen Ran before refocusing his attention on the road ahead.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her voice echoing softly in the car, ¡°My brother also received the call and is on his way to the police station. He asked if I knew.¡±

    With a grunt of acknowledgment, Mo Xiuchen said nothing more.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak either, lost in her own thoughts instead.

    The Aston glided smoothly through the evening shrouded in a sunset glow. The silence within the vehicle was unusually peaceful.

    Mo Xiuchen asionally nced at the woman beside him through the rearview mirror. Seeing her slightly furrowed brows and curtained eyes, he wondered what was on her mind. Finally, he broke the silence, ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Caught off guard by his question, Wen Ran blinked in confusion. She wasn¡¯t sure what she had been thinking about. Meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep,ke-like eyes, she forced a small smile, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    By the time they arrived, Wen Jin had also just gotten there.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Jin came over to greet Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Someone guided them to an office where Lu Zhiyan and Gu Yan were present. The atmosphere inside the office was tense, with several uniformed individuals present in addition to Lu Zhiyan and Gu Yan.

    As Mo Xiuchen, Wen Jin, and Wen Ran entered, two individuals stood up, politely greeting them, their expressions serious.

    The rest of the room followed suit and rose to their feet.

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze met Lu Zhiyan¡¯s. Thetter had a cold, sharp look in his eyes, which softened slightly as they made eye contact.

    After exchanging a few polite words with them, Mo Xiuchen calmly said, ¡°We received a phone call saying that Wu Tianyi suddenly died during an interrogation, so we rushed over to check.¡±

    The other party nced at Lu Zhiyan before responding, ¡°Indeed. If you have any questions regarding this matter, you should ask Officer Lu. He was the one interrogating Wu Tianyi. Director Gu was present at the time as well.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression subtly changed as he said with slight puzzlement, ¡°Really? How did Wu Tianyi suddenly die? Have you found the cause of death yet?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, we are also looking into the cause of Wu Tianyi¡¯s death. We¡¯re waiting for the results.¡±

    The Deputy Director next to him continued the conversation. But his gaze coldly nced at Lu Zhiyan and swept over Gu Yan next to him, seemingly suggesting that Wu Tianyi¡¯s death was somehow rted to them.

    ¡°Director Gu, you may leave now. We¡¯ll let you know as soon as we have results.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan suddenly spoke, directing his words at Gu Yan.

    ¡°Director Gu cannot leave at this moment. Until the cause of Wu Tianyi¡¯s death is determined, Director Gu needs to stay here. Some people saw him giving Wu Tianyi medicine just now.¡±

    The Deputy Director from earlier interjected before anyone else could speak. However, before another word could be spoken, Mo Xiuchen beat them to it. His voice wasced with a hint of cold hardness and mockery, ¡°Deputy Director Qin, are you implying that my father poisoned Wu Tianyi with his medicine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me suspecting. Wu Tianyi only died after taking the medicine¡­ ¡±

    Despite the sharp look in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, Deputy Director Qin¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already contacted ourwyer on the way here. I believe he should be arriving soon. If you need to cooperate with the investigation, please discuss it with ourwyer,¡±

    His voice faltered, and a hint of mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Until there¡¯s enough evidence to prove that my father caused Wu Tianyi¡¯s death, he wouldn¡¯t possibly stay here.¡±

    Seeing the tension building, not only was Mo Xiuchen growing hostile, but Wen Jin also furrowed his brows, and Lu Zhiyan seemed slightly annoyed. The director quickly attempted to defuse the situation, ¡°Mr. Mo, please don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re not denying Director Gu his right to return home. We only wish to find out the cause of Wu Tianyi¡¯s death as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡­

    After they left, Gu Yan got into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car.

    Wen Ran apanied him in the back seat. Gu Yan recounted what had happened, ¡°Wu Tianyi showed no signs of difort before taking the medicine I gave him. Yet, less than two minutes after taking it, he foamed at the mouth.¡±

    ¡°Dad, did someone give Wu Tianyi another drug before taking the medicine you gave him?¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, her gaze fixed on Gu Yan intently.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Mo Xiuchen sunk into deep thought without saying a word¡­

    Gu Yan frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°No. When I arrived, Lu Zhiyan and his team had been back for just over ten minutes, and someone had been watching.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Lu Zhiyan¡¯s already taken charge. There must have been some foul y involved in Wu Tianyi¡¯s death, and Lu Zhiyan will certainly uncover it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen soothingly reassured him. Taking a deep breath, Gu Yan sighed heavily, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried. It¡¯s a waste that Wu Tianyi died. He must have known a lot about Fu Jingyi. That¡¯s why they hurriedly killed him.¡±

    He was just frustrated. It was hard to find someone who knew about Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts, and now, that person was dead.

 Chapter 550: 549 Iâ€™ll accompany you.

    Chapter 550: 549 I¡¯ll apany you.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were not entirely meant for Gu Yan, but rather, because he had initially reminded Lu Zhiyan. Although he didn¡¯t speak to him at the police station earlier, they had exchanged nces.

    Watching the frown on Gu Yan¡¯s face, Wen Ran gently ced her small hand on his substantial palm and whispered, ¡°Dad, things will certainly be rified, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Gu Yan hesitated slightly. His emotions gradually subsided under the care and warmth in his daughter¡¯s eyes. He changed the subject and asked, ¡°Ranran, I am going overseas next week. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, going overseas?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes in surprise.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xiuchen slightly furrowed his eyebrows. Before Wen Ran could answer, he said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re going on a business trip, it would be so boring for Ranran to go with you.¡±

    Gu Yan nced at him, then looked back at Wen Ran sitting beside him. His tone softened, ¡°Ranran, I want to take you for a medical exam. I¡¯ve asked a few internationally renowned experts to lend a hand. If youe with me, it would be better.¡±

    ¡°Dad, when next week?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, who was driving upfront, asked again.

    His eyes were deep as he watched the two people in the rearview mirror. He was notfortable with Wen Ran going overseas with Gu Yan; perhaps he was afraid she might note back.

    Noticing his anxiety, Wen Ran felt a pang in her heart, but agreed anyway, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly called her name.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart throbbed, she looked up, and saw Mo Xiuchen who had turned to look at her, managed a faint smile, ¡°Xiuchen, I have to cooperate with the treatment positively to recover sooner, right?¡±

    Her words seemed indifferent, as though she already faced her situation very calmly.

    However, it made Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heartache. He pressed his thin lips together, didn¡¯t stop her from leaving with Gu Yan anymore but instead said, ¡°Alright, I will apany you then.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to; I¡¯ll be okay with my dad.¡±

    Wen Ran instinctively refused. She didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to follow her on this trip. Indeed, she was hoping to leave him during this overseas trip.

    It seemed like Mo Xiuchen understood her intentions. His eyes showed a glimpse of pain. He turned his head away and remained silent.

    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became somewhat stagnant. Gu Yan nced at the silent Mo Xiuchen, then at Wen Ran who was biting her lip, shadows of sorrow shing in her eyes. Softly, Gu Yan broke the weird atmosphere, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t worry. I will surely bring Ranran back intact, not even a single hair will be missing.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    After a long silence, Mo Xiuchen responded faintly.

    His heart felt heavy because of Wen Ran¡¯s decision. Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s sorrowful eyes, his heart felt like it was tightly squeezed, causing severe pain.

    After they brought Gu Yan back to the hospital, they ran into Gu Kai who was leaving the hospital. He just finished surgery and was about to head to the police station.

    When Gu Kai saw them returning, he immediately asked about the situation. Upon hearing about Wu Tianyi¡¯s sudden death, he looked shocked, ¡°Dad, how did Wu Tianyi suddenly die? What was the cause?¡±

    ¡°The cause of death is still under investigation. Let the professionals handle it. We just need to wait for the result.¡± Gu Yan replied matter-of-factly, without further exnation.

    ¡°Dad, if there¡¯s nothing else, Ranran and I will go home first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, in the driver¡¯s seat, didn¡¯t get out of the car but sat inside and watched the people outside with a handsome look on his face.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s the hurry to get home? I haven¡¯t seen Ranran for a few days. Let¡¯s all have dinner togetherter.¡± Gu Kai teasingly looked at Mo Xiuchen.

    He felt that Mo Xiuchen was somewhat off, as if he was angry about something.

    Turning his head to Wen Ran, he posed a silent inquiry. Gu Yan chuckled and exined, ¡°It seems Xiuchen is upset with me.¡±

    ¡°What is he upset about?¡±

    Gu Kai asked, puzzled.

    In the car, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips tightened. His eyes deep as the ocean, he quietly watched the three people outside the car without uttering a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ve invited Ranran to go overseas with me next week. Xiuchen, if you¡¯re worried, you cane with us.¡± Gu Yan turned to Mo Xiuchen and shared his thought with him, aware of what he was worried about.

    Gu Kai blinked, opened the driver¡¯s door, and said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°I thought it was something serious; it¡¯s just this small matter! Just go with them, won¡¯t that solve it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t answer; instead, he looked at Wen Ran.

    Being sharp-witted, Gu Kai immediately understood after seeing his gaze on Wen Ran; she must have stopped him from going.

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    He called out gently, indicating Wen Ran should agree.

    Although Wen Ran had been spending time with Mo Xiuchen these days and they seemed as loving and sweet as before, both of them knew in their hearts that things were different from before.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cautious attitude towards her, and her inner struggles against Mo Xiuchen had tainted their emotions.

    That lost the serenity and tranquility of their original happiness, like a calm sea surface that can set off a huge wave at any time.

    Looking into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expectant eyes, she felt a twinge in her heart. If it were before, he would have definitely made a decision domineeringly.

    But now, he had some reservations.

    All of this was because he loved her too deeply, which led to unease and fear. He was afraid that pressing her too hard might push her to run away.

    She pressed her lips together, suppressing her sadness. Taking a step forward, she reached out her hand to him and spoke softly, ¡°Xiuchen, if you don¡¯t have any other important things, have dinner with my dad and brother.¡±

    A hint of dimness passed across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    Lowering his gaze to her fair hand for a moment, and then raising his head again, he immediately swept away the turbulent emotions in his eyes. A soft smile emerged on his handsome face, ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, give Ah Jin a call and invite him as well.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Xiuchen got out of the car, Gu Yan also instructed Gu Kai with a smile.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll give him a call now.¡±

    Happily replied Gu Kai. Mo Xiuchen, now out of the car, didn¡¯t release Wen Ran¡¯s hand. Instead, he held it tightly, his gaze following her movements closely.

    Wen Jin had received a phone call when they left the police station earlier. There was a problem at the pharmaceutical factory, and he rushed back to deal with it.

    Upon receiving Gu Kai¡¯s call, he agreed without hesitation and asked for the address. Gu Kai hung up the phone gleefully, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Ah Jin. He will go straight to the hotel. Dad, don¡¯t take Xiuchen¡¯s car any longer. Ride in mine.¡±

    He then told Mo Xiuchen the name of the hotel, turned around, and walked towards his own car.

    Gu Yan looked at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, gave them a gentle smile, and also turned to follow Gu Kai.

    Watching them get into the car, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t allow Wen Ran to get in. Instead, he lovingly looked at her and quietly asked, ¡°Ranran, can I go abroad with you?¡±

 Chapter 551: Donâ€™t let go of 550

    Chapter 551: Don¡¯t let go of 550

    The parking lot was dim at this time.

    The distant horizon was tinted with an inky hue, and although the city¡¯s streetlights were already lit, they did not illuminate the area where they stood. Wen Ran felt a faint pain in her heart. Peering into the man¡¯s ink-ck eyes in the dim light, she saw the depth in them.

    It seemed as though he wanted topletely draw her in.

    Suddenly, she did not know how to respond. Not only had he seen through her thoughts, he had also hurt him. There was a subtle look of pain between his brows.

    He made no deliberate disy of it, but she could feel it vividly.

    If possible, the person she least wanted to hurt was him. She loved him so much, her love was so deep that hearing about his past hardships would make her cry. But now, she was repeatedly hurting him!

    To stay was to hurt him, to leave was also to hurt him.

    Torn between these dilemmas, she felt she was on the verge of going mad.

    For a moment, she just pursed her lips and remained silent.

    Her silence felt like a sharp dagger piercing mercilessly into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. He blinked in pain, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, and looked at her deeply and firmly, murmuring deeply:

    ¡°Ranran, I know what you¡¯re thinking about. Even though you¡¯re here with me, you¡¯re hesitating in your heart. You¡¯re thinking of leaving me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened.

    A misty moisture rose in her clear eyes as her lips remained subtly parted. She closed her eyelids, too scared to look at him.

    These past few days, he had been keeping a close watch on her. Whether expressing his affection passionately or indirectly disying his panic, he had never directly revealed her thoughts.

    A breeze brushed past her ear, bringing the coolness of the night. It seemed to have pierced right into her heart, giving her a sudden chill.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice continued. His deep maic voice was infused with intense pain and profound love. ¡°Ranran,¡± he said, ¡°no matter what you¡¯re thinking, no matter whether you¡¯re nning to leave me every second, I¡¯ll never let you go. I love you. Even if you only have a few years left, even if you¡¯ll forget me, even forget yourself in the end. I want you to stay by my side.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body violently shook. The eyes she¡¯d been holding down suddenly shot up. Her tearful eyes were as bright as starlight in the darkness. Her lips trembled as she said, ¡°Xiuchen¡­¡±

    A tumult of emotions churned in her heart. Even when they were discussing divorce days ago, Mo Xiuchen had avoided such admission.

    The pain was not solely hers but also the agony that he dared not confront in the depths of his heart.

    But now, he had actually spoken it out.

    After treating her so carefully for so long, he had released all his wounds, inlyying them out before them both. Despite the darkness, he noticed the pallor on her delicate face.

    Ignoring the profound heartbreak, he forced her to face the problem between them, moreover, his affection. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to ¡®leave him in the name of love,¡¯ to leave him behind.

    He didn¡¯t want to coerce her, but he had to.

    He had to make her promise, oblige her to stay by his side.

    Not far away, Gu Kai and his son Gu Yan were already in their car, silently watching the two standing in the dim light, quietly waiting.

    ¡°Ranran, I actually know everything.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined in desperation amidst Wen Ran¡¯s silence, his usually clear and gentle voice sounding particrly hoarse and sad.

    On the way to the hospital, Wen Ran had agreed to Gu Yan¡¯s proposal to go abroad together but insisted that Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t apany them. It had brought forth the panic he had been deliberately suppressing. When he had pleaded with her to let hime along, her silence again threw him into confusion and loss of self-control.

    Since he had spoken, he might as well make it clear.

    The color on Wen Ran¡¯s face faded again, leaving her almost pale.

    His statement ¡®I know everything¡¯ shocked her into wide-eyed terror. In her brain, there was a moment of nkness. After staring at him for a long time, it seemed as if her brain had finally received the message. She asked tremulously, ¡°Xiuchen, what¡­what do you know?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took a deep breath. Wen Ran¡¯s appearance made his heart ache, yet he had to tell her. He thought, perhaps this way she wouldn¡¯t leave him anymore.

    ¡°I know why you don¡¯t want to stay with me, why you don¡¯t want to be close to me.¡±

    Answering this seemed to drain him of much energy.

    The body beneath his gentle grasp shook violently. Her pupils dted in shock. Emotions surged in her eyes. Her lips trembled, yet she could not utter a word.

    She had had suspicions before and knew that with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intelligence, he would find out the reasons sooner orter. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to find out so soon.

    She had not even had the time to ask Gu Kai whether Mo Xiuchen had found out anything, leading to his attempt at seduction in the middle of the night¡­

    Suddenly breaking away from his grip, the only thought on her mind was to get away immediately.

    Now that he knew, she could no longer stay.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    A pang shot through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. He reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his embrace. Suddenly, tears flowed from Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She struggled, chokingly implored, ¡°Xiuchen, let me go, let go!¡±

    ¡°I will not let go, I will never let go of you.¡±

    Without further ado, Mo Xiuchen held her tight, his arms imprisoning her like iron sps. His voice was undoubtedly firm. Not even the gods could tear them apart.

    Unable to break free, Wen Ran sobbed in heartbreak.

    Thin lips pressed together tightly, Mo Xiuchen opened the car door and motioned for her to get in. Unwillingly, she was forcefully pulled into the car. He closed the car door and held her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°Ranran, I can promise you that as long as you stay with me, I will never touch you, never act as a husband should. I¡¯ll be quietly apanying you, just like before. I can be with you while you take your medicine, apany you during your treatment, until you are well. Is that alright?¡±

    The interior of the car, inparison to the outside, was confined and cramped.

    Unlike when they were outside, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words didn¡¯t quickly dissipate into the night air.

    At this moment, his voice echoed within the small cabin¡ªmellow, maic, gentle, and affectionate. He spoke slowly, softly, yet his words were heavy with passion and tenderness, too dense to dissolve.

    Those words echoed in Wen Ran¡¯s ears; each one felt like a heavy hammer striking her heart. Each wave of ache in her heart made it painful to breathe.

    The tears wouldn¡¯t stop cascading down her face.

    She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t help herself. She couldn¡¯t control her sorrow.

    Arge hand gently caressed her cheek. Beside her ear, the man¡¯s loving words continued, ¡°Ranran, if these things were happening to me, if I were the one who was sick, you wouldn¡¯t leave me either, would you?¡±

    She bit her lip tightly, refusing to answer.

 Chapter 552: 551 Ranran, I need you.

    Chapter 552: 551 Ranran, I need you.

    Mo Xiuchen was gently wiping away her tears as he spoke softly to her, ¡°If our meeting, knowing, and loving each other is the arrangement of fate, something that no one can break apart, then I believe that every hardship is just a test to our love.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you are so strong. You¡¯ve been epting treatments optimistically by yourself, you can do the same with me by your side too, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was gentle yet sad.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apany me,¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice choked with sorrow.

    Her tears simply could not be wiped away, they only seemed to increase with each attempt.

    Hiding the pain in his eyes, Mo Xiuchen spoke in a deep and gentle voice, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s me who needs you.¡±

    It was not her who needed him but him who needed her.

    He loved her and couldn¡¯t afford to lose her. He had thought about the worst oue. If there came a day when she had to leave him, he would be right there with her.

    He would never leave her alone.

    Wen Ran looked up, tears streaming down her face. Illuminated by the car¡¯s interior light, she gazed at him with mournful eyes. After a long while, she said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, can you please not pressure me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure suddenly quivered.

    The hand he was using to wipe away her tears froze on her face. The pain concealed within him surfaced uncontrobly on his handsome face as a result of her words.

    Wen Ran tightly pursed her lips, she tried to calm down the surging emotions inside her briefly, reached out, and removed his hand from her face. With eyes filled with tears, she stared at him and said in a chilling yet firm voice:

    ¡°Since you already know everything, why don¡¯t we just be open about it?¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen interrupted her with a deep voice. His handsome features were tensed as he fixed his gaze on her.

    He could hear a note of finality in her words, simr to when she had mentioned the divorce to himst time.

    Wen Ran managed to force a smile. Her smiling figure appeared so pitiful under the dim light, making the viewer¡¯s heartache. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart seemed to constrict as he saw her smile.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you refuse to divorce, we should temporarily part ways.¡±

    ¡°I disagree!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was firm but betrayed his pain.

    Temporary separation? He would not believe it to be temporary. Once they parted, it might be a farewell forever. A few days ago, Gu Kai said that not seeing him would avoid stress for her and would, therefore, favor her treatment.

    At the time, he had somewhat believed it.

    But those days of being together had made it clear to him that Wen Ran was only happy when she was with him.

    Despite her wish to leave, she was happy when they were together. The happiness in those smiles of her, he understood more than anyone else.

    A glossy tear made its way down her cheek, she didn¡¯t wipe it off; instead, she let her sorrow and sadness present themselves before him. Her voice choked up, but her words were clear, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you love me, then you must promise what I¡¯m asking of you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even more on his handsome face, manifesting a serious expression. What kind of reasoning was this? If he loved her, then he was bound to promise what she asked?

    ¡°I have to leave if, one day, I am fully well, I wille back to you.¡±

    ¡°What do you take me for?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked in pain. Was it that he could only enjoy a good time with her and not face the hardships? Could it be that just she could apany him and he could not apany her during her illness?

    Could it be that Mo Xiuchen was heartless, easily abandoning the woman he loved?

    He was angry!

    Wen Ran felt unbearable pain, her breath stuck in her throat. Watching his angry face, she shook her head sorrowfully, uttering the words she had held back for days: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you are the one I love. I love you more than I love myself. Because of that, I can¡¯t stay by your side. Besides not wanting to hurt you, I also can¡¯t bear for you to see the changes that might happen to me. If¡­ If I don¡¯t recover, I¡¯ll forget everything, including¡­¡±

    Tears fell into her mouth from the corners of her lips, spreading a bitter taste on her tongue mixed with a hint of saltiness. Wen Ran took a deep breath before she continued, ¡°including you¡­ and myself!¡±

    What she feared the most was her seemingly inevitable future, where she would forget him.

    What she couldn¡¯t ept more was that despite that daying, he would still stay by her side, looking after a her that couldn¡¯t remember him. How cruel that would be for him.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled her into his embrace, pressing her tear-streaked face against his chest. Repeatedly stroking her hair, his voice resonated above her head, ¡°Ranran, no matter what you be or whether you forget me, all I know is that I love you.¡±

    ¡°But I care!¡±

    A sobbing sound emerged from his chest.

    Wen Ran struggled to escape from his embrace, trying to express how much she cared.

    Recently, she found her memory to be declining. She hadn¡¯t told anyone about it. There were moments where she had forgotten things she had done, so she became exceptionally careful.

    Especially these past two days when they were together, and working in the same office, she was afraid that he would notice.

    He had imed to know everything, but only she and Fu Jingyi, the one who had done this to her, knew everything.

    Even her father and brother only suspected a bit. She had concealed part of the truth when they asked her about itter.

    That was, without relying on a man to expel the poison within her, the awakened poison would rapidly spread throughout her body¡­

    Throughout the days when she was not with Mo Xiuchen, besides her memory, her body was particrly susceptible to fatigue.

    She didn¡¯t know what other symptoms she would develop or dare to envision what she might be. She was caught in a dilemma, wanting to spend more time with him, even if it was just a day, an hour, or even a minute longer¡­

    Yet, she also wanted to leave right away, fearing he might discover her condition.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cried out in pain, pulling her out of his embrace and lifting her face, ¡°Ranran, Ranran¡­¡±

    He kept repeating her name, as though this could help alleviate the pain in his heart.

    Wen Ran¡¯s tears were falling like rain. Each time he called out to her, her heart ached more. It felt as though someone was shing her heart with a knife, causing her a chestful of pain that choked her breath.

 Chapter 553: I donâ€™t want to go anymore

    Chapter 553: I don¡¯t want to go anymore

    The atmosphere in the small car became ambiguous and subtle.

    Suddenly, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang abruptly, breaking their intense gaze. With furrowed brows, he took his hand off Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, pulled out his phone, saw the caller ID, and said in a low voice, ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai is urging us.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, which were still warm from his touch, and mentally steadied herself before quietly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Pain flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    He knew she didn¡¯t want her father and brother to see her tear-streaked face. Gu Kai and Wen Jin would notice she had been crying as soon as they saw her.

    He pressed the answer key, his voice somewhat hoarse as he said, ¡°Ah Kai, Ranran and I won¡¯t be joining. You guys go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Across multiple car spaces, Gu Kai sat in his own car. Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, he furrowed his brows, reached over to open the car door, and was ready to get out.

    ¡°Ah Kai, there¡¯s no need toe over.¡±

    Hearing the sound of the car door opening, Mo Xiuchen quickly stopped him.

    ¡°Was this your idea, or Ranran¡¯s?¡±

    Not hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice, Gu Kai became worried.

    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t question Mo Xiuchen¡¯s choices, especially when it involved Wen Ran. But something felt off now. Ranran had been hesitant due to her health condition and although she agreed to consider Mo Xiuchen¡¯s proposal, it did not mean she would be with him.

    ¡°Brother, I was the one who didn¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Sitting beside Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran didn¡¯t initially want to speak. However, sensing Gu Kai¡¯s concern, she had to reply. Her soft voice hinted at her recently cried-out emotions,cking steadiness.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    The concerned Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even deeper, his hand still on the car handle.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just want to go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, go home and rest. If Mo Xiuchen dares bully you, call me. I¡¯ll take up for you.¡±

    Teasingly, Gu Kai said this and after briefly instructing Mo Xiuchen, he hung up the phone.

    **

    By the time Gu Kai and Gu Yan arrived at the hotel, Wen Jin had already arrived earlier. They had been waiting for Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Seeing only them, Wen Jin was confused and concerned. ¡°Ah Kai, where are Ranran and Mo Xiuchen? Haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡±

    Gu Kai smiled faintly. ¡°Ranran was a bit tired. I asked her to go home and rest.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed and worry filled his heart. Ranran wouldn¡¯t have cancelled just because she was a little tired.

    ¡°Did something happen between Ranran and Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    They had seemed fine at the police station earlier; nothing seemed amiss.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong. Don¡¯t worry. Now that Ranran isn¡¯t here, why don¡¯t we call Lu Zhiyan ande to grips with the current situation?¡±

    ¡°Good idea, I¡¯ll call Zhixing now.¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Kai, Wen Jin pulled out his phone and dialed Lu Zhiyan¡¯s number.

    Although he was worried about Wen Ran, he trusted that she was safe with Mo Xiuchen. At most, they would have an argument over whether she should stay or leave.

    Under the night sky, in the peaceful and secluded European-style vi in the suburbs, blooms perfumed the air.

    The luxurious Aston advanced slowly into the vi before parking in the spacious garage.

    After parking the car, Mo Xiuchen leaned over, but instead of instantly unbuckling Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt, he looked at her with deep, tender eyes. Under the soft interior light, he admired Wen Ran¡¯s exquisite face.

    She had been quiet the entire trip, not saying a word to him.

    Mo Xiuchen was unsure whether she was still adamant about leaving. The thought made his heart ache to the point of suffocation. His lips involuntarily tightened as he gently called out, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze met his, then quickly shifted. She lowered her head to unbuckle her seatbelt. Unexpectedly, her hand was caught in hisrge one. He leaned slightly closer, his warm breath fanning her face.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke in resigned tones. Her silence was like a sharp needle pricking his heart.

    His low voice unwittingly contained a thread of loneliness that added to the heartache. He unbuckled her seatbelt, only to turn around and step out of the car.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t wait for Mo Xiuchen to open the car door for her. She got out of the car on her own.

    The night air was cool as water; stepping out of the car, she was greeted by a cold breeze.

    Mo Xiuchen strode over immediately, wrapping his arm around her shoulder. He asked softly, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    The car¡¯s interior was much warmer, and now that a breeze hade up, the outdoor temperature had dropped significantly. Fearing she might catch cold, he gently held her soft hand.

    Wen Ran shook her head lightly and said somewhat unconvincingly, ¡°I am not.¡±

    ¡°Your hand is a little cold!¡±

    Speaking, Mo Xiuchen held her hand tighter as though to warm her. However, this was just an excuse for him to hold her hand.

    Feeling her hand¡¯s faint resistance, bitterness welled up in his heart. His lips instinctively tightened, his grip on her hand unwilling to let go.

    **

    Jiang Liu finished his shift at ten o¡¯clock.

    Walking out of his office, his mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he smiled. Pressing the answer key, he said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Hello, Yuting!¡±

    ¡°Ah Liu, you have workedte. I¡¯ve prepared some midnight snacks. When will you be off work? Do you want me to bring them to you?¡±

    The soft, gentle voice in his ear warmed Jiang Liu¡¯s heart. A smile flickered in his dark eyes as he said, ¡°Yuting, I have just finished my work and am ready to go home. Wait for me at home, don¡¯te here.¡±

    Although it was spring, the night was still chilly.

    Hearing he had finished work, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t argue and gently reminded him through the phone, ¡°You have been working hard. Don¡¯t take the bus, hail a cab. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Thinking of the woman waiting at home, Jiang Liu felt a sudden urge to rush back, see her face, and be warmed by her presence. Hanging up, he walked to a taxi beside the road, ready to get in. However, he saw several men dressed like thugs get out of a ck van nearby, gripping iron rods. With a murderous aura, they shouted, ¡°Jiang Liu!¡±

 Chapter 554: Lesson 553

    Chapter 554: Lesson 553

    Jiang Liu instinctively turned around and looked up. His face changed color as he saw several local ruffians approaching him with iron rods in hand. Before he had a chance to react, they had already reached him, raising their iron rods and aiming at him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Jiang Liu raised his briefcase to block the iing iron rods, dodged to the side, and at the same time, he raised his other hand, catching one of the iron rods that was smashing towards him. A fierce light burst out of his dark, cold eyes.

    ¡°If you want to know, I will tell you after we teach you a lesson.¡±

    The leading man sneered, then shouted loudly, ¡°Brothers, hit him hard.¡±

    The previously peaceful night in an instant turned into a chaotic battlefield. Although Jiang Liu was a man who could fight and had been involved in plenty of fights during his wasteful past, the ten-odd men who came tonight were not pushovers.

    They were ruffians from G City, who hade to discipline Jiang Liu tonight for a hefty pay.

    Facing ten opponents alone, Jiang Liu initially managed to dodge their attacks and even countered, injuring two of them. However, it didn¡¯t take long for his strength to g. In the darkness, with poor visibility, he was caught off guard and hit on the back with a rod.

    The opponents were all husky men, naturally powerful. The hit hurt so much that he groaned, gritting his teeth, he harshly asked, ¡°Who are you? I haven¡¯t provoked you¡­¡±

    During the fight, they had moved away from the front of his office to somewhere tens of meters away. Even though people saw them, no one intervened or called the police, as a result, the fight continued.

    ¡°If you want to know, then stop resisting!¡±

    The leading man looked at Jiang Liu with sneering contempt. As his words fell, another rod was ruthlessly aimed at his head. Two other men by his side also swung their iron rods at Jiang Liu. Simultaneously, from behind him, two other rods were smashed towards him.

    ¡­

    In a certain apartment far from the city center, a gentle and warm light illuminated the slender and graceful figure on the sofa, casting a soft glow on the delicate face of the woman.

    She was half-lying on the sofa, one hand resting on the sofa¡¯s armrest, the other holding the remote control on herp.

    Amercial was ying on the LCD screen, but she had dozed off while waiting.

    Suddenly, a crisp cellphone ringtone woke her up. Her thick, long eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes. With sleepy eyes, she lightly rubbed her eyes before picking up the vibrating phone on the coffee table.

    ¡°Ah Liu, why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s sleepy andnguid voice echoed softly in the room. As her gazended on the time disyed on the LCD screen, she noticed that it was already half-past eleven.

    Thest time she called, it was only ten o¡¯clock, and he said he was off work and would be home soon.

    But she had been waiting for a long time and he never came. Today, she spent the whole day in the operating room and was too exhausted. Instead, she had fallen asleep.

    ¡°Yuting, I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell you, but after we spoke on the phone, my manager suddenly called me and asked me to go on a business trip with him. Something unexpected happened in City B, it will probably take three to five days before I can go back.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice came through the phone, full of apology. Shen Yuting was stunned, the sleepiness in her eyes disappeared as she sat upright on the sofa, blinking her eyes in surprise, she asked, ¡°Why would they send you on a business trip in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency, there¡¯s no other way.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s tone sounded more apologetic.

    Shen Yuting nced at the kitchen where she had kept histe-night snack warm, feeling a bit regretful. However, considering that he was doing this for work, she couldn¡¯t me him. She then smiled faintly and softly said,

    ¡°Since it¡¯s an emergency, I can¡¯t me you. However, you left in such a hurry, without even bringing a change of clothes. When you get there, I doubt you¡¯ll have time to go shopping.¡±

    If he said it was urgent, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have time to buy anything once he got there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure something out, this is not a big deal. While I¡¯m not here, don¡¯te over.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sure!¡±

    Shen Yuting responded with a smile. Apart from a hint of apology in Jiang Liu¡¯s voice, she found nothing abnormal. She genuinely believed he had a business trip and had no doubts at all.

    **

    At that moment, Jiang Liu was lying in a hospital room.

    After finishing his conversation with Shen Yuting, he put his phone away and stared at the ceiling with his narrow, cold eyes, wondering who could have attacked him.

    Those men didn¡¯t reveal who had ordered them to teach him a lesson.

    However, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to be beaten for no reason. He reviewed his behavior over the past months, he had been behaving appropriately, working diligently, and dating peacefully without offending anyone.

    Was it someone he had offended previously? Or someone he didn¡¯t know? Earlier, he had some street fights, but the people from that time wouldn¡¯t be trouble him without reason. As he went over the possibilities, his mind suddenly shed upon a certain face. Could it be her?

    **

    In the master bedroom, on the second floor of a suburban vi, Wen Rany alone on the spacious and soft bed, her clear watery eyes staring nkly at the decorative pattern on the ceiling.

    The spacious room was empty except for her.

    Half an hour ago, Mo Xiuchen had left the master bedroom to go to the guest room.

    The thought of hearing his cold yet anguished voice swearing, ¡°if I ever touch you without your consent, let me, Mo Xiuchen, be struck down by lightning and die a terrible death!¡± had brought tears to her eyes again.

    Something seemed to be lodged in her heart, suffocating her and driving her to the brink of despair.

    She pressed her hands tightly against her chest. How could she have let him make such a lethal vow? Why didn¡¯t she stop him then? The more she thought about it, the more she wished she could strangle herself.

    He not only made a lethal vow, but he also dropped a harsh sentence: if she dared to leave him, he would do as she wished and sleep with different women every day on the same bed where he had spent countless nights with her before¡­

    Every word, every sentence, was like a knife stabbing her heart, the pain was so intense that it was hard for her to breathe.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she couldn¡¯t deny either. She couldn¡¯t stand him being with other women, let alone the thought of him bringing a different woman to this bed every day and sleeping with her.

    The moment he said those words, she felt dizzy and her face lost all color.

    She raised her hand, gently wiping the tears that had fallen. She felt lost, helpless, sorrowful. Various emotions engulfed her like a, leaving her trapped in its clutches.

    She had no idea what to do.

 Chapter 555: Not impressed with 554

    Chapter 555: Not impressed with 554

    One could rather say that Mo Xiuchen departed for the guest room not to prove that he wouldn¡¯t vite her boundaries, but because he mmed the door and left. He, like her, didn¡¯t know what to do.

    To keep her by his side, he had exhausted every possible method.

    He had tried being both gentle and forceful with her. Having exhausted all options, he had only resorted to harsh words tonight, hurting her but also causing him no less pain.

    In the guest room, Mo Xiuchen stood coldly and destely by the floor-to-ceiling window, a half-burnt cigarette between his right index and middle fingers. The rising smoke shrouded his deep eyes, as dark as a still pond, and permeated the aura around him¡ªlonely and deste.

    Wen Ran¡¯s pale face reappeared in his mind, causing him to abruptly break the cigarette, which dropped onto the carpet at his feet.

    He pursed his lips, bent down to pick up the cigarette butt, strolled to the sofa, and threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray on the coffee table before tiredly sinking into the leather sofa.

    His pitch-ck eyes half-closed, revealing a touch of frigid determination. He leaned back against the sofa, took out his phone, and dialed a number.

    After a few rings on the phone, an old and slightly weary voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face was taut with cold determination. The well-defined long fingers gripped the phone tightly. With his head slightly tilted in the sofa, he spoke curtly, ¡°I wish to resign from the position of CEO of MS Group. And I will rmend Mo Zixuan to take over.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, why are you doing this?¡±

    The voice of Mo Jingteng on the other side of the phone carried surprise and confusion, and faintly, a hint of barely detectable discontent.

    Although he had previously heard from Mo Zixuan about their deal, and that Mo Xiuchen would likely hand over his CEO position to Mo Zixuan, he didn¡¯t agree.

    He understood his two sons well. At least he knew that Xiuchen was more suitable for running thepany than Zixuan. Zixuan didn¡¯t possess his wisdom, courage, and shrewdness!

    If thepany were handed over to Zixuan, it wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed that he could manage and develop it efficiently. Thepany might even be ruined under him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up in a cold, thin smile. His voice seemed emotionless in the silence of the night, ¡°No reason. I do not wish to waste my entire life on work. I want to resign and live the life that I desire.¡±

    He was tired!

    Since his teens, he had been working hard to strengthen himself and to avenge his mother¡¯s death. For more than a decade, he had not lived even a single day for himself.

    Now, he didn¡¯t want to live like that anymore. He was tired of carrying such heavy responsibilities. He wanted to resign from his job and spend quality time with the woman he loved.

    He had made the worst-case assumption in his heart.

    If Ah Kai and his father truly couldn¡¯t find a way to cure Ranran, then he would detoxify her himself. Whether she agreed or not didn¡¯t matter. He had made up his mind and would naturally find a way to convince her.

    He just needed her to live well. Even if they couldn¡¯t have children, or even if he ended up drawing the poison into his own body and, in the end, couldn¡¯t stay with her¡ªhe still wanted her to live.

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you thinking of resigning because of Wen Ran?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s chilly voice carried an interrogative tone. He knew that for Wen Ran, Xiuchen would abandon everything and disregard all consequences.

    That Wen Ran who could never bear children. He was slightly relieved not so long ago when he thought that she would truly divorce Xiuchen. But after just a few days, she returned to Xiuchen¡¯s side.

    While Mo Jingteng was contemting when to find time to speak with Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen informed him about the resignation.

    Once he said it, it indicated that he would act immediately.

    ¡°Who I do it for is my own business. I¡¯m just letting you know that I¡¯m not interested in yourpany. Whether you manage it yourself, let Mo Zixuan take charge, or even hire a professional manager, that¡¯s your business. I will resign tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had no extra energy to exin much more.

    He didn¡¯t even want to exin to Mo Jingteng that in his heart, Mo Jingteng was far from a qualified father. He was used to being indifferent, and he felt no affection for Mo Jingteng as his son.

    Previously, he even hated him.

    But now, he suddenly realized that hating him was meaningless.

    At present, Xiao Wenqing was detained, Wu Tianyi was dead, and that left only Fu Jingyi, the man who had nearly taken his life and wanted to hurt Ranran.

    He wouldn¡¯t give up looking for Fu Jingyi. Even without the backing of MS Group, he had amassed enough wealth to find Fu Jingyi. After all, he didn¡¯t just own the MS Group.

    ¡°Xiuchen, how could you say such irresponsible things? Is MS Group only mine? I¡¯ve already got one foot in the grave. Thepany is now yours and Zixuan¡¯s. As the eldest son of the Mo family, you have a responsibility to inherit¡­¡±

    ¡°Responsibility? Don¡¯t talk to me about responsibility, and don¡¯t mention anything about being the eldest son of the Mo family.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen contemptuously interrupted Mo Jingteng¡¯s words, a mocking curve appearing on his lips. Though Mo Jingteng couldn¡¯t see his face over the phone, he could hear the scorn and anger in his voice.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I know that you hate me, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you have the blood of the Mo family in you.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s temper had never been good. Each time, he couldn¡¯t even exchange a few words with Mo Xiuchen without getting annoyed. Tonight was no exception.

    He only wanted Mo Xiuchen to stay and not abandon thepany.

    In his anger, he forgot that this son was not afraid of his authority. He wasn¡¯t Zixuan.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t care.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response was indifferent, even mocking. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care, it was that he had, at one point, despised the fact that he was the son of Mo Jingteng. Especially during those years when he was powerless to protect himself and fell into Xiao Wenqing¡¯s trap time and time again, narrowly escaping death, he loathed Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°Would you even give up your shares? Without money, how are you going to make Wen Ran happy?¡±

    Deep down, Mo Jingteng was well aware that Mo Xiuchen had earned a lot of money over the years, but he thought that Mo Xiuchen would be as interested in wealth as everyone else.

    After all, who would think that money was too much?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that either. Give those things to whoever you want. And don¡¯t try to persuade me. What I¡¯ve decided is not something that you can sway. Mo Zixuan is quite interested in yourpany. You might as well let him have a go.¡±

    Mo Jingteng on the other end of the line suddenly fell silent, trying hard to think of a way to dissuade Mo Xiuchen from leaving thepany.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to stay silent for too long, lest Mo Xiuchen hang up the phone. He only paused for a moment, and when his voice came through again, it had less of the previous anger and more hesitation:

 Chapter 556: 555, young master guessed really accurately

    Chapter 556: 555, young master guessed really urately

    ¡°Xiuchen, do you me me for bringing Zixuan back home?¡±

    Back then, Mo Jingteng brought Mo Zixuan, who was expelled from the house, back in not only to keep Mo Xiuchen in check but also to counter Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi.

    Having dealt in business for several decades, he was as cunning as an old fox. Upon the urrence of the construction site ident, he could discern that something was off and suspected it may involve Xiao Wenqing.

    He never genuinely intended to have Mo Zixuan rece Mo Xiuchen as he knew better than anyone how Mo Xiuchen was a hundred times superior to Mo Zixuan.

    The MS Group was the result of his lifelong dedication. The corporation developed into the leading enterprise in G City, making the Mo family the City¡¯s most prestigious one through many illicit means¡­

    ¡°Xiuchen, when I initially brought Zixuan back home, it was not to take your ce but to counter Wu Tianyi and Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    By the end of his confession, Mo Jingteng heaved a sigh of fatigue, his voice thick with remorse and guilt. It was unclear whether these were genuinely his feelings or just a pretense. He sounded like he had aged a decade: ¡°I know that you have loathed me over the years. I was bewitched by Xiao Wenqing and not only caused your mother tomit suicide but nearly got you killed, too.¡±

    Sitting on the couch, Mo Xiuchen appeared overwhelmingly cool and indifferent. Regardless of Mo Jingteng¡¯s self-me or regret, they seemed to bear no rtion to him, as if he was hearing someone else¡¯s story.

    Yet the mocking, cold smirk at the corner of his mouth remained unhidden.

    ¡°Xiuchen, over these years, I have constantly tried to make amends with you. You may not appreciate my efforts, but I never forget the responsibilities of a father. I didn¡¯t enlist you in the corporation because of your business acumen, but because you are my son, Mo Jingteng¡¯s son. You are the eldest son of the Mo family; from the moment you entered the corporation, I nned to pass it on to you.¡±

    As Mo Jingteng continued, he grew more impassioned and guilt-ridden; disying neither his usual ruthlessness nor dominance, but the demeanor of a loving father towards his son.

    Regrettably, Mo Xiuchen was unmoved by his words.

    Inparison to his bted speech, it was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s disbelief in his words that was more pivotal. His real reason for letting him enter thepany was what exactly?

    Did he dare to say he¡¯s been trying to make amends all these years?

    Ha, what a joke! If he really wanted to make amends, why did he turn a blind eye to Xiao Wenqing repeatedly hurting him and trying to kill him?

    If he really hoped topensate for what he did, why did their family of three live happily in Mo¡¯s mansion, leaving him to fend for himself?

    And if he really wanted to make amends, why did he drug his wife?

    ¡°Are you done talking?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips drew a cold arc. His voice pervaded an indifferent coolness and visible impatience.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I am done.¡±

    Having been domineering all his life, Mo Jingteng, for once, let his dignity down before Mo Xiuchen, ying the role of a father with a hint of helplessness and sorrow in his gentle voice.

    ¡°Remember to show up at thepany tomorrow. I will submit my resignation at the shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Xiuchen hung up the call.

    **

    That night, Wen Ran was lying in her bed unable to sleep, tossing and turning restlessly.

    Although lying on a familiarrge bed, she didn¡¯t have a familiar, warm and broad chest besides her,cking the mature and cool scent of him, his embraces, and his arm serving as her pillow.

    Wen Ran was shrouded in boundless loneliness and sadness. Sadly enough, those happy and affectionate moments with Mo Xiuchen kept reying in her mind.

    Her heart divided into two selves; one longing and deeply loving Mo Xiuchen to the extent that she would rather die than leave him, while the other was rational and indifferent, believing she should not drag on the pain and should leave soon.

    The two selves argued and fought for a whole night, nearly leading her to mental breakdown.

    Not until the sky started to brighten, did she fall asleep out of exhaustion. When she woke up, it was already broad daylight as a beam of golden light cast on the wallpaper beside her bed from the corner of the curtain.

    Wen Ran yawned, rubbed her eyes gently and turned to grab the mobile from her bedside table. Seeing the time on the screen, she frowned in dissatisfaction.

    She had overslept, it was already 10 am.

    After washing up, she went downstairs. Nanny Zhang came out of the kitchen, her apron still tied around her waist. Seeing Wen Ran, she smiled and said, ¡°Young Mistress, you woke up just in time! I¡¯ve just made breakfast for you and was about to go upstairs to see if you had woken up!¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, probably due to cryingst night, her eyes were a bit sore. Yet a gentle smile appeared between her fair eyebrows ¡°Nanny Zhang, why did you make breakfast now?¡±

    It¡¯s not the time to make breakfast. Shouldn¡¯t she be preparing the ingredients for lunch at this time?

    Seeing her surprised, Nanny Zhang¡¯s smile widened, ¡°This morning, young master said you hadn¡¯t woken up and asked me to prepare breakfast for you a bitter, around 10 am. I didn¡¯t expect the young master to be so urate.¡±

    Unaware of the situation, Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t know that Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had slept in separate roomsst night. Mo Xiuchen did not show it. So in the morning, she assumed that Wen Ran was too tired from their night activities.

    Upon saying those words and seeing Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of implied meaning.

    A glint shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Her hand involuntarily tightened. Her heart felt like a jar of mixed spices had been knocked over, its contents mixing in a variety of vors.

    Last night, Mo Xiuchen was so angry that he even slept in the guest room for the whole night.

    Surprisingly, he was so considerate and even reminded Nanny Zhang to make breakfast a bitter for her.

    Could he stop being so kind to her to the point that even the thought of leaving him makes it hard for her to breathe?

    ¡°Young Mistress, sit down. I¡¯ll serve you breakfast.¡± Nanny Zhang said cheerfully before turning back into the kitchen.

    Sitting alone at the dining table, Wen Ran began to eat her breakfast. While it was delicious, it tasted vorless due to her mood.

    ¡°Young Mistress, is it not tasty?¡±

    When Nanny Zhang¡¯s voice rang behind her, Wen Ran was startled. Her body shivering lightly, she lifted her head suddenly to see Nanny Zhang standing beside her, with her face portraying surprise.

    ¡°Young Mistress, did I startle you?¡±

    Seeing this, Nanny Zhang immediately apologized. Wen Ran forced a smile at the corner of her mouth. Just as she was about to say something, the ringtone of her mobile phone suddenly rang.

    She put down her spoon, pulled out her phone with one hand and wiped her mouth with a tissue with the other.

    Seeing the caller ID, her movement of wiping her mouth slightly stuck, her red lips also pressed lightly together.

    Nanny Zhang, who was standing beside her, leaned forward to look at the screen. Seeing the caller ID, she smiled and left the dining room quickly, saying, ¡°Young Mistress, I won¡¯t disturb you. Answer your call.¡±

 Chapter 557: 556 can accompany you every day

    Chapter 557: 556 can apany you every day

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    For some reason, as she looked at the shing name on the screen, Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat, after skipping a beat, became erratic.

    The grip on her phone was somewhat tight, and her voice wasn¡¯t as soft as usual. Despite trying to sound calm, there was still a hint of stiffness that was hard to detect.

    Those who were not familiar with her might not notice it. But for the man who loved her deeply, that slight stiffness, transmitted through the radio waves, was like a de lightly scratching his heart.

    He remained silent for a moment, then his deep, maic voice came through soothingly, full of unusual tenderness, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re awake. Did Nanny Zhang make you a new breakfast?¡±

    Her heart warmed slightly at his words. She was about to respond when she heard the sound of a car honking on the other end of the call. She changed what she was about to say, querying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at work? Why do I hear car sounds?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s clearughter entered her ears. Whether his mood had improved because he heard her voice, or because he was pleased that she noticed where he was, he cheerfully said, ¡°I¡¯m on my way home.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to work?¡±

    Wen Ran was even more puzzled.

    Her clear eyes shone with a sense of astonishment. He was on his way home? Why at this time? What was heing back for?

    ¡°I¡¯ve handed in my resignation to the board of directors and rmended Mo Zixuan for the presidency.¡±

    ¡°You resigned? Did Chairman Mo agree?¡±

    Wen Ran asked astonishingly, her heart filled with shock. They had argued just the night before, and he had made such harsh remarks. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that his sudden resignation was because of her.

    ¡°Whether he agrees or not is none of my business. Ranran, I can stay with you every day now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said lightly, as if nothing had ever happened between them, whether it was the divorce incident a few days ago or their unpleasant encounterst night, everything seemed to have dissipated.

    ¡°Xiuchen, if you resign, what about Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu? Will they still stay in thepany¡­¡±

    Before Wen Ran could finish her sentence, a sharp noise of a car braking suddenly came from the other end of the call, followed by the sound of a collision¡­

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran sprang up from her chair, her pupils dted. Her dark eyes were filled with fear and worry, and her voice trembled.

    The sound of the car crash rang in her ears. The person involved was Mo Xiuchen. She felt like she had been struck by lightning.

    In the silent dining room, she stood stiffly. Sunlight streamed in from the window, falling directly on her pale cheek. After a moment of emptiness, her eyes started to well up with tears.

    No response came from the other end of the phone, leaving her feeling suffocated. She staggered towards the exit, her legs gave way just as she took her first step.

    She quickly reached out to support herself against the wall, took a deep breath, and stumbled out.

    She still held the phone tightly in her hand. After calling out Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name anxiously a few times, she realized that the call had somehow ended. The screen disyed the duration of the call.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart felt as if it was being crushed by a huge rock, leaving her gasping for air. Amidst her chaotic thoughts, one hope was incredibly clear: she just wanted Mo Xiuchen to be alright.

    ¡°Miss Wen, where are you going?¡±

    As she rushed out of the living room, she ran into Little Liu. Seeing her distressed expression, Little Liu immediately looked at her with concern.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know when she had started crying. Tears streamed down her pale cheeks. She looked at Little Liu in front of her through blurry eyes, grabbed his arm, and said urgently, ¡°Xiuchen has had a car ident. Take me to him now.¡±

    Little Liu¡¯s face turned pale from Wei Ran¡¯s words. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Miss Wen, are you saying that Young Master Mo had a car ident? When did this happen?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t Young Master Mo be at work? How could he have had a car ident?

    Little Liu looked puzzled and clueless.

    Wei Ran was so desperate that she was causing him pain by gripping his arm so tight. Her voice hoarse with panic, she blurted out quickly, ¡°He was on his way back from thepany. Just now when we were on the phone. I need to find him now.¡±

    After speaking, Wen Ran suddenly released Little Liu and ran towards the garage.

    ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Upon hearing her words and seeing her run towards the garage, Little Liu immediately followed. Even though he had not fully understood the situation, the mention of Young Master Mo being in a car ident had rmed him.

    As Qing Feng and Qing Yang emerged from the garage, they saw Wan Ran and Little Liu running towards them. A look of surprise crossed their faces as they stepped forward to meet them.

    Little Liu simply said, ¡®Young Master Mo had a car ident while he was on the phone with Miss Wen.¡¯ Immediately, Qing Feng and Qing Yang turned around to open the car door for Wen Ran, assuring her, ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t worry. Young Master Mo will be fine.¡±

    Seeing Qing Fengforting Wen Ran, Qing Yang told Little Liu, ¡°Contact Doctor Gu immediately and find out the situation.¡±

    Compared to Little Liu, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were more alert and calm. Hearing that Mo Xiuchen had an ident while on the phone with Wen Ran, Qing Yang nced at the phone in Wen Ran¡¯s hand and calmly instructed.

    The first priority is to have Doctor Gu rush to the scene to save Mo Xiuchen.

    The sound of the car crash still echoed in Wen Ran¡¯s head. The person involved was Mo Xiuchen. Her rationality and calmness had left her, leaving her desperate to see Mo Xiuchen. She hadn¡¯t thought to notify Doctor Gu to save him in the first ce.

    ¡°Miss Wen, fasten your seatbelt.¡±

    Once in the car, Qing Feng noticed Wen Ran shaking slightly. Her hand, gripping the phone, was also trembling. A hint of concern crossed his face, and he asked her to fasten her seatbelt.

    ¡°He was on his way back from thepany.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice trembled severely, after speaking, she ced the phone on herp, and fastened her seatbelt with her trembling hands.

    ¡°Miss Wen, let me try calling Mo Xiuchen. Maybe the sound you heard earlier wasn¡¯t his car colliding with someone.¡±

    After speaking, Qing Feng dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number on his own phone.

    Wen Ran¡¯s tear-filled eyes widened as she stared intently at the phone in his hand. She hoped, as he suggested, that the sound she had heard earlier didn¡¯te from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car collision.

    However, even though she wished for that, she couldn¡¯t control the panic that was spreading throughout her body. Her hands tightly sped the corner of her clothes. In her heart, she kept silently whispering, ¡°Xiuchen, you must be okay.¡±

    ¡°As long as you are okay, I promise not to leave you, I promise not to divorce, I promise you everything.¡±

 Chapter 558: Panic 557

    Chapter 558: Panic 557

    ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t be upset. Young Master Mo will definitely be okay.¡±

    The business van was speeding along the broad city road, heading towards the direction of the MS Group. The driver was Qing Yang. In the front passenger seat, Qing Feng turned his head to look at Wen Ran in the back seat. Her face was stricken with grief and her hands were clenched tightly together. He couldn¡¯t help but softlyfort her.

    Just a moment ago, he had called Mo Xiuchen; however, the mobile phone was turned off. Wen Ran had be distracted ever since he made that call.

    Wen Ran¡¯s anxious and worried thoughts were interrupted by Qing Feng¡¯s words. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Qing Feng, whispering, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my brother has found Mo Xiuchen yet. I will give him a call.¡±

    With that said, she quickly pulled out her mobile phone again. Seeing this, Qing Feng quickly said, ¡°Miss Wen, if Doctor Gu has already arrived at the scene, he must be busy trying to save Young Master Mo. Your call could potentially disrupt him¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence before receiving a fierce re from Qing Yang besides him.

    What was he even saying? It was clear how worried Miss Wen was, yet his words implied that Young Master Mo was definitely injured.

    ¡°Miss Wen, if Doctor Gu has seen Young Master Mo, he will notify you as soon as possible,¡± Qing Yang turned to look at Wen Ran in the back seat, his tone gentle.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t reply, she just gripped her mobile phone tightly, her heart was in chaos, it felt as if a thousand horses were charging. Upon hearing what Qing Feng said, intense guilt set in.

    She felt that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car ident was her fault. If not for her insistence on leaving, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have resigned from the position of president so hastily. If they had not argued the night before, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed back home. If not for¡­

    The more she thought about it, the more she med herself.

    ¡°Wen Ran, you consider yourself deeply in love with Mo Xiuchen, you believed that your decision to leave him was for his own good. However, now he has been in a car ident as a result. If something happens to him¡­¡±

    ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen. He won¡¯t get hurt. He told me he would stay with me until the veryst moment, even if I were to leave early¡­.¡±

    It was as if there were two little people arguing in her heart, continuing until the sharp sound of her ringing phone brought her out of her thoughts. She opened her eyes instantly, staring fearfully at the vibrating phone in her hand.

    The call was from Gu Kai.

    Her hand was trembling uncontrobly as she answered the phone very quickly and desperately said, ¡°Older Brother Gu, have you found Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Ranran,e to the hospital first.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice positioned heavy and suppressed. It seemed to be a heavy stone crushing her heart. Her face paled, her heart stopped, and she became nk.

    Gu Kai made no exnations; his voice heavy with regret and faint traces of sadness caused her first thought to be that something had happened to Mo Xiuchen.

    Something really happened to him. The image of Mo Xiuchen lying bloody on the operating table suddenly shed in front of her eyes. Her grip on her phone trembled violently, and her body began to shake as well.

    Just after Gu Kai finished speaking, without giving her a chance to ask anything, he hung up the phone.

    Wen Ran wanted to ask about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition but when she saw the ended call, she felt as if she had plummeted into a bottomless abyss.

    ¡°Qing Yang, go to Kangning Hospital immediately.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was shaky and sharp.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Wen.¡±

    Qing Yang looked at Wen Ran through his rearview mirror, her face was pale, her eyes filled with tears. There was intense worry and fear between her brows. His heart shook, quickly turning the steering wheel and driving towards the hospital.

    When the car arrived at Kangning Hospital, Wen Ran had already unbuckled her seatbelt and run out before the car even came to a stop. Qing Feng and Qing Yang nced at each other, then each opened their doors and quickly got out of the car.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat pounded with the prayer that Mo Xiuchen was safe.

    She ran into the hospital, where a nurse immediately approached her, saying that Doctor Gu was in the operating room and requested she go with the nurse.

    Wen Ran grabbed the nurse¡¯s wrist and asked nervously, ¡°How is Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, pleasee with me first. Doctor Gu will exin everything.¡± The nurse flickered a nce at her, her voice was gentle.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart sank again.

    She followed the nurse to the elevator and took it to the surgical floor. When the doors opened, her legs felt weak. A few meters away, Gu Kai was quickly approaching her.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Wen Ran stared nkly at the blood stains on Gu Kai¡¯s white coat. The stains were terribly ring against the pure white of the coat. Seeing his furrowed brows and solemn face, Wen Ran¡¯s heart suddenly became tight, unable to breathe.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiuchen?¡±

    It took her a lot of effort to utter those three words, whether it was the depressing atmosphere of the hospital or the blood stains on him that brought out her fear, she grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s arm as soon as she spoke.

    There was an expression of sympathy in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, he pursed his lips and refrained from answering her question, instead saying, ¡°Ranran, Xiuchen said you were determined to leave him.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, her eyes were dazed as she looked at Gu Kai.

    She didn¡¯t understand why he was telling her this when all she wanted to know was how Mo Xiuchen was doing.

    Seeing her look of confusion, Gu Kai continued, ¡°Ranran, since you¡¯ve already decided to leave him, don¡¯t be sad anymore. No matter what his current condition is, don¡¯t change your decision.¡±

    As he spoke, Gu Kai¡¯s tone suddenly became heavy. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Brother, what the hell happened to Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head, then in her heart. Was Gu Kai hinting that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition was not optimistic? So, he didn¡¯t want her to be sad.

    How could she not be sad?

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t say anything, but there was an overwhelming sadness in his eyes. His eyes also seemed to be moist, looking at Wen Ran with heartache.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiuchen, he¡­¡±

    His voice was very soft, very slow, each word was hard to say.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart was hanging in the air, her tearful eyes were firmly fixed on Gu Kai, her mind became nk with every slow word he spoke. However, before Gu Kai could finish speaking, Wen Ran¡¯s saw out of the corner her eye the operating room door opened. Two nurses rolled out Mo Xiuchen from inside.

    She abruptly stopped breathing, her heart felt like it had been sucked empty.

    Because, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face was the only thing showing, everything below his neck was covered by a ring white cloth!

    The cloth had just been put on and was not neatly arranged. One of the nurses was trying to cover Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face with the cloth. Wen Ran swayed, but Gu Kai by her side quickly supported her, shouting with heartache, ¡°Ranran!¡±

 Chapter 559: I promise you everything, 558

    Chapter 559: I promise you everything, 558

    ¡°No!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in dread, staring straight ahead as she suddenly let out a harrowing cry.

    The next second, she shoved Gu Kai away, stumbling towards the two nurses.

    A hint of guilt flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, his thin lips tightly pressed together, standing tall in the same spot, his gaze deeply fixated on the scrambling Wen Ran.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡± Wen Ran lunged, pulling away the white cloth covering him. Just now, because of her piercing ¡®no¡¯, the nurses hesitated and hadn¡¯t covered Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face with the cloth.

    Seeing Wen Ran rush over and tear away the white cloth, they exchanged a nce, then both turned to Gu Kai standing several steps away. Receiving a signal from him, they retreated.

    Wen Ran¡¯s tears fell one by one, like rainfall on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome, pale face. She clutched him tightly, crying out in grief, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, wake up, you can¡¯t just leave.¡±

    The man she was holding was still.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t hear his response and she felt a pang in her heart, a pain like being twisted by a knife. She shook him excitedly, her tear-filled eyes staring at his pale, handsome face, pleadingly saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, can you open your eyes and look at me, please? I beg you, don¡¯t leave me like this.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    From behind, Gu Kai took a step forward, embracing Wen Ran from the back, as if he wanted to pull her away.

    Struggling with all her might, Wen Ran kept her eyes fixed on the unmoving man lying there. The pain in her heart made it hard for her to breathe. Through her sobs, every word she said sounded heart-wrenching, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, get up. Didn¡¯t you promise to be with me forever? Get up!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, consider it as Mo Xiuchen agreeing to your request, willing to let you go¡­¡±

    From behind, Gu Kai held her, his voice heavy, seeming to provide somefort.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head in tears. Suddenly, she found the strength to break free from Gu Kai and fell upon Mo Xiuchen. She clutched him tightly with her hands, as her tears sshed on his face, his forehead, the corners of his mouth, his neck¡­

    Her voice filled with despair, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I beg you, wake up, please. I¡¯m regretful, I don¡¯t want to leave you, even if I can¡¯t bear children, even if I¡¯m sick, even if I will forget you in the end, I don¡¯t want to leave you anymore. I want to be with you, and I want you with me too.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Gu Kai called out her name in agony from behind, but Wen Ran didn¡¯t seem to hear. She had only one thought, she could not let Mo Xiuchen leave. She kept repeating in a frenzied despair, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you love me so much, how could you bear to leave me? As long as you are safe, I¡¯ll agree to anything. I¡¯llply with anything.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    A faint voice, deep and hoarse,ced with a touch of heartache and helplessness, cutting through her grief, resonated in her ears.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened suddenly.

    She blinked her tear-filled eyes hard, trying to see clearly. Just now, it seemed as though she heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice.

    But inside her heart, she was somewhat afraid that it was just her illusion.

    She cautiously called out, ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were still closed, his thin lips tightly pressed, showing no emotion. That suffocating feeling in her heart returned. Just as she thought that she was just hearing things earlier, her hand was gently held by arger one.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered slightly, his profound ck eyes slowly opened in her blurred vision. Parting his tightly pressed lips, his voice came out low, yet domineering, ¡°Ranran, you promised me, you can¡¯t back out.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s pupils dted in shock.

    Looking at the man who had just awakened, she felt a huge wave crashing against her, attacking every nerve in her body and then transforming into joy. She lunged at him, hugging him tightly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay, I promise you, I won¡¯t back out.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, as if out of a sessful n. He lifted his hands and tightly embraced Wen Ran who was now reduced to tears.

    However, his smugness was short-lived as Wen Ran suddenly pushed him away. Raising her hand, she roughly wiped away her tears. Her eyes fixated on him; her brain slowly began to process the situation again. She looked at him, then turned to look at Gu Kai, and then back at him, the man whose face had been bathed in her tears yet remained undeniably handsome, ¡°You were tricking me just now, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen immediately blinked innocently, asking in confusion, ¡°Ranran, what are you talking about?¡±

    Wen Ran turned her questioning gaze towards Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai hesitated, took a step forward and offered a handkerchief to Wen Ran, his voice softly flowing from his lips, ¡°Ranran, you misunderstood. Mo Xiuchen was just unconscious due to the anesthesia after the surgery. I hadn¡¯t had time to exin before you thought he was¡­¡±

    Even though Mo Xiuchen seemed fine now, hearing the word ¡®dead¡¯, Wen Ran stiffened again. Mo Xiuchen immediately feigned confusion, ¡°Ranran, did you really think I was dead?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned at Gu Kai, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the white cloth?¡±

    Since Mo Xiuchen was fine, why were the nurses covering him with a white cloth? When she saw him being pushed out with a white cloth covering him and the nurses tried to cover his face as well, her mind went nk and her first thought was that he¡­

    Seeing Wen Ran, who had now regained herposure, Gu Kai was unsure how to tie up the loose ends of his lie. He shot a re at Mo Xiuchen and finally said, ¡°Ranran, I have to check on all the patients. Could you take Mo Xiuchen back to his room?¡±

    Without waiting for her response, he walked away quickly, leaving this mess for Mo Xiuchen to clean up.

    Wen Ran was not a fool. She was worried about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s safety and was misled by Gu Kai over the phone. When she came to the hospital and witnessed the nurses attempting to cover him with a white cloth, she thought that Mo Xiuchen had really passed away¡­

    But he was quite all right now. Although he looked clueless, she was certain that she had been fooled by both Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen together.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    The nurses had disappeared at some point and Gu Kai had also left. Now, solely Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran remained in the endless silence.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice echoed faintly. His handsome face lost its innocence, his eyes reflecting a hint of guilt, a touch of love, and a bit of destion, ¡°It has nothing to do with Ah Kai. I forced him to cooperate. I just wanted you to realize that life is uncertain, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow or the next moment.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip, her eyes quietly staring at him.

    He reached out and gently grasped her wrist. His voice faltered. His eyes lost their guilt and destion, reced by deep affection, ¡°Ranran, the moment our cars crashed, I really thought I was going to die.¡±

 Chapter 560: Do you want to see you one last time?

    Chapter 560: Do you want to see you onest time?

    Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Wen Ran¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly tore off the white cloth from his body, got off the surgery car, and pulled her into his arms. Holding her tightly, his chin resting on her slender shoulder, he spoke in a low, helpless voice, ¡°Ranran, could it be, would you prefer it if I actually died?¡±

    The body in his arms trembled at his words. Then he felt a pair of thin arms around his waist, and her sobbing voice echoed in his ears: ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    A warmth spread in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. Wen Ran raised her tear-brimmed, gentle eyes to look at him. Those eyes held no anger for being deceived by him. Instead, they were full of gratitude and love, so sincere and intense. Her face was still wet from tears, but a beautiful smile blossomed in her clear eyes:

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m d you lied to me.¡±

    As she finished speaking, two crystal-like tears rolled out of her eyes again.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze tightened. Seeing her tear-streaked eyes, recalling the words she just told him and the tears she shed, he felt a pang of deep regret for deceiving her.

    He had caused her so much sorrow.

    ¡°Ranran, I apologize, I just didn¡¯t want to lose you.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze overflowed with affection as he gently raised one hand to touch her face, wiping her tears away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to smile at him. She didn¡¯t me him, instead, she was grateful for his deception, for she could not bear the pain of losing him.

    Watching her smiling through tears, Mo Xiuchen felt a mix of love and unease. His lips lightly pursed, a hint of hesitation shed in his eyes as he cautiously asked: ¡°So, does your promise to stay with me still stand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wen Ran answered without hesitation, nodding her head firmly. Listening to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle, cautious tone, she felt an unspeakable pain within her.

    All of it was her fault.

    He was a man so proud and aloof that he looked coldly upon all other women. Yet, he was being so cautious with her. Even staging such a scene just to keep her by his side.

    How could she me him? The person she should me was herself.

    All of this happened because of her. She had once boldly promised to make him happy, to be with him forever¡­

    ¡°Ranran, thank you. Thank you for not ming me, and thank you more for agreeing to stay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was truly happy, enveloping Wen Ran once again tightly in his arms. Initially, he was worried that she would be angry if she discovered his deception.

    ¡°Where are you injured?¡±

    Remembering his ident, Wen Ran struggled out of his embrace, raising her eyes to look at him with concern.

    Mo Xiuchen immediately shook his head, a faint smile lifting the corner of his lips, he said, somewhat apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. The other party is injured, and my car is damaged.¡±

    Upon hearing his reassurance, it felt like a weight had been lifted off her chest.

    She examined him from head to toe, leaving nothing out of her sight. Mo Xiuchen obligingly stood still, a warm smile curling at his lips, his gaze showered her with tender affection.

    Only when she was sure that he was indeed unharmed did Wen Ran suddenly be serious again, squaring her face and looking mo Xiuchen straight in the eyes. She sternly said, ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t deceive me like that again.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen promptly agreed. As long as she stayed with him, where would he have the heart to resort to such drastic means to deceive her? As hey pretending to be dead, listening to her heartbreaking cries, having his face washed with her tears, he could feel nothing but pain.

    With his response of ¡°Okay¡±, he wiped away the tears at the corner of her eye, holding her hand with his warm palm, he softly said, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Home?¡±

    Wen Ran paused, then shook her head.

    Seeing her shake her head, the smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face disappeared, his eyes filled with worry: ¡°Ranran, is there something else?¡±

    ¡°I want to settle some scores with my brother.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s ck eyes shifted, her mouth slightly pouty. Her demeanor suggested that while she didn¡¯t me Mo Xiuchen, she did hold a grudge against Gu Kai.

    Her own brother had conspired with Mo Xiuchen to deceive her, causing her so much heartache earlier.

    She had expected Mo Xiuchen to either defend Gu Kai once again or persuade her not to me Gu Kai. However, to her surprise, this man, who had eyes for no one but her, readily agreed. He even nodded emphatically, a smile ying on his lips: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you to settle ounts with him.¡±

    Caught off guard, Wen Ran blinked at Mo Xiuchen, his smile hinting at a slight wickedness. She couldn¡¯t help but join him inughter.

    As they walked hand in hand to Gu Kai¡¯s office, they found that he was not there. A nurseing out of his office saw them and smilingly said, ¡°Miss Wen, Dr. Gu asked me to tell you that he went on a volunteering medical trip to the countryside and wouldn¡¯t be back for a couple of days.¡±

    Upon hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Wen Ran involuntarily twitched the corner of her mouth.

    Mo Xiuchen simply chuckled. He looked tenderly at Wen Ran at his side, ¡°Ranran, it seems Ah Kai got scared off by you. We¡¯ll try to find him once he¡¯s back from his trip. Now, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted, then looked up at the namete bearing Gu Kai¡¯s name, ring at it before leaving the office with Mo Xiuchen.

    The moment Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran walked out of the hospital, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang. He led Wen Ran to the side of the road, pulling out his phone to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    At the roadside, Qing Yang and Qing Feng, having already learned the truth from Gu Kai, finally breathed easy the moment they saw Young Master Mo and Miss Wene out. Qing Feng immediately darted toward the car, opening the door with a wide smile on his face.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I heard you had an ident, and almost died. Are you alright? Do you want me toe and visit you onest time?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, wholly serious. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, as he replied coldly: ¡°If you want to see me onest time, wait a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°A hundred years? So you think you¡¯re going to live a hundred more years. Does this mean you¡¯ve achieved your goal?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice changed from its initial solemnity, bing more provocative and probing. He had heard from Gu Kai that Mo Xiuchen had feigned his death to deceive Wen Ran.

    This morning when he saw him, he looked as cold as ice, as if everyone owed him something. His tone was a little bad now, but he could manage a joke.

    Luo Haofeng, ever the astute one, immediately spected that Mo Xiuchen had managed to win over Wen Ran and was in a better mood to share a cold joke with him.

    Mo Xiuchen cast a nce at Wen Ran beside him. As he made eye contact with her sparkling eyes, a soft affection welled up inside him, his grip on her hand unconsciously tightening.

 Chapter 561: 560 Okay, I listen to you

    Chapter 561: 560 Okay, I listen to you

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for idle chat with you now, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Mo Xiuchen arrogantly stated, ready to end the call.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t be too hasty to hang up, we have something serious to talk to you.¡± On the other end of the phone, Luo Haofeng, hearing that he wanted to hang up, immediately interjected to stop him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrowed eyes slightly squinted. In the midst of their conversation, he had already walked over to Wen Ran by the side of the road.

    Seeing Qing Feng open the car door, he let go of Wen Ran¡¯s hand, using his gaze to hint her to get in the car. Wen Ran gave him a small smile and bent down to get in. Mo Xiuchen did not immediately follow, but instead stood tall by the car.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    His tone was slightly chilly, and his thin lips pressed out a trace of coldness. He had already resigned, so thepany¡¯s matters had nothing to do with him anymore.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about thepany. The way you walked off, your old man nearly choked on his anger. Now those old holdouts absolutely refuse to let Zixuan seed.¡±

    As Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came across the waves, Mo Xiuchen listened, a hint of cold mockery on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s his problem, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Whether it was Zixuan or Mo Jingteng, he was no longer concerned.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the old man sought out me and Ah Mu and asked us to persuade you toe back. He said you could name any terms.¡±

    Just as Mo Xiuchen left the shareholders and Mo Jingteng hanging and left thepany, the shareholders startedining about Zixuan one by one.

    Seeing this situation, Mo Jingteng had no choice but to find Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu to persuade Mo Xiuchen to return to his position as president.

    Their words betrayed their fear that Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu would leave thepany along with Mo Xiuchen. Indeed, both of them had also handed in their resignations. They had joined the MS Group with the sole purpose of helping Mo Xiuchen expand his influence and eventually topple Xiao Wenqing to avenge his mother.

    Now that Mo Xiuchen was gone, why would they stay? The only reason they didn¡¯t leave with him, but instead handed in their resignations after he left, was that they still had important cases to finish.

    Mo Xiuchen wanted them to finish their cases before leaving.

    This was a saving face for Mo Jingteng ¨C not taking his people away would not hamper thepany¡¯s operations. If all of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s people left with him, the MS Group would absolutely fall into a state of paralysis.

    As the sunlight shone down from the sky, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrowed eyes squinted slightly. Turning his gaze, he looked through the lowered car window at the woman sitting in the car, his eyes lingered on her fair, exquisite, and incredibly beautiful cheek.

    The trace of mockery at the corner of his mouth was reced by a tender smile. Feeling his gaze, the woman in the car lifts her eyes to meet his. As their eyes tangled in the air, a warm current slipped through his heart. Nonchntly he spoke into the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    With these words, he did not give Luo Haofeng the chance to respond before he hangs up the call, takes a few steps forward, pulls open the car door, and bends down to climb inside.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze focused steadily on her, Wen Ran¡¯s face started to flush a bit. In front of Qing Feng and Qing Yang, she did not have the same thick skin as Mo Xiuchen. She lowered her eyelids, ceasing the eye contact.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen sat in the car, his arm slid around her shoulders. Gently pulling her into his chest, hepletely ignored Qing Feng, who had just got into the car, and Qing Yang who was already sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. His deep and clear gaze was filled with warmth as it locked onto Wen Ran. As he parted his lips to speak, his warm breath apanied his maic voice to her ear:

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Do you want to go home for lunch, or eat out?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, and softly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go home to eat. You¡¯ve just resigned, you should take a rest today. Tomorrow, you can apany me to go out.¡±

    There was a hint of fatigue hidden between his eyebrows. She was certain that he didn¡¯t rest much the previous night. Coupled with the car ident, she thought what he needed most now was some good rest.

    Listening to her say this, a sexy smile hooked the corners of his mouth and a smile shimmered in his deep eyes. Hisrge hand on her shoulder naturally moved to hold her smaller one and his handsome face leaned against her beautiful one. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Her concern made him feel warm and moved.

    As long as she was by his side, he would do anything for her. He lifts his eyes to tell Qing Yang in the front seat to ¡®head home¡¯. Then looking down again his gaze stayed on the woman nestling in his arms.

    Had there been any other way, he wouldn¡¯t have pretended to die just to make her agree to stay. Now though, Ranran had not only unlocked her heart but also realized that nothing was more important than treasuring their time together. He felt his choice was wise.

    On the way to the hospital, Qing Yang had driven really fast due to Wen Ran¡¯s panic. Now, looking at the two intertwined people in the back seat, who weren¡¯t speaking, but still exuded such a warm and sweet atmosphere, making others envious, Qing Yang drove really slow.

    All the way home from the hospital, Mo Xiuchen kept his gaze on Wen Ran. Wen Ran on the other hand, nestled in his embrace, with her head resting on his shoulder, breathing in his familiar, reassuring cool scent. She closed her eyes in satisfaction and unknowingly fell asleep.

    Last night, Mo Xiuchen had left the master bedroom and gone to the guest room. She, lying alone in the king-sized bed meant for both of them was tossing and turning without any hint of sleepiness.

    Not until dawn did she get to sleep. Now, nestled in his arms, she felt secure and satisfied, making it easy for her to fall asleep.

    As the business vehicle entered the vi premises, Mo Xiuchen nced at the peacefully sleeping woman in his arms and signaled Qing Yang not to make any noise with his hand. Qing Feng, understandingly got out of the car and opened the car door for him. He carefully held the sleeping Wen Ran and stepped out of the car.

    Being held by him while she slept, Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, seemingly ufortable. Seeing this, Mo Xiuchen gently smiled, his loving words floated out, ¡°Ranran, you sleep.¡±

    His voice was very low, very gentle. His handsome eyebrows radiated warmth and love, his eyes even more so. They stayed concentrated on the woman in his arms, making Qing Feng and Qing Yang at the side sigh at the sweet scene.

    Recalling Wen Ran¡¯s anxiety at the hospital, the sight of her rushing out of the car and running into the hospital before it even stopped, gave Qing Feng a stronger desire to see their happier and loving moments.

    The noon sunlight was warm but not fierce.

    Literally in the season of spring. In the garden, a few types of flower were in full bloom. The fragrance wafting in the wind was intoxicating. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t hurry, nor did he feel tired. The woman in his arms had lost quite a lot of weight recently, so she didn¡¯t feel heavy in his arms at all.

    He held her and walked slowly, using his own jacket to shield her face from the wind, taking steady steps slowly towards the living room.

 Chapter 562: 561 I donâ€™t mind

    Chapter 562: 561 I don¡¯t mind

    Several meters away, by the poolside.

    Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu were changing the water, and their eyes shed with surprise as they saw Mo Xiuchen carrying Wen Ran off the car.

    Seeing the smile in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, they didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they silently watched the pair disappear into the doorway of the living room.

    Once inside, Mo Xiuchen carried Wen Ran straight upstairs. Arriving at the master bedroom, he gently kicked the door open with his foot.

    Walking all the way to the spacious bed, he gently ced her on the soft sheets.

    He bent halfway over her, his hands still beneath her, not removed. His handsome face was inches from hers. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave, gazing at her with gentle, focused eyes.

    He was truly very happy.

    After a while, he carefully pulled his hands away, his eyes still on hers, so tender he might as well be dripping water.

    His slender fingers slowly stroked her fair jade-like face, looking at her still somewhat swollen eyes. His own eyes were filled with a touch of heartache.

    Bending down, he softly kissed her forehead, tenderly whispering, ¡°Ranran, from now on, I will always be by your side.¡±

    If they truly didn¡¯t have a lifetime together, what he could do was cherish every moment now and do everything in his power to aid her recovery.

    If Gu Yan could not save Ranran, he would use his own methods to cure her of her illness.

    He loved his Ranran and was willing to trade his own life for hers if need be.

    The thought of this made his eyes increasingly misty.

    He rose, sat by the bed, tucked Wen Ran in, and then delicately picked up her hand and brought it to his lips.

    He kissed each of her fair, slim fingers before murmuring, ¡°Ranran, forgive my selfishness. I don¡¯t want to be alone in this world, and I don¡¯t want to go back to the destion and loneliness of the past. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve kept you by my side in any way possible. If your father can¡¯t save you, I will.¡±

    Wen Ran insisted on leaving because he was capable of transferring the virus out of her body.

    He was grateful that even if Gu Yan couldn¡¯t find a cure for her illness, he could still remove the virus from Ranran¡¯s body, allowing her to continue living.

    Learning from his mistakes that night, he knew he couldn¡¯t be too impatient. He had to think things through carefully.

    **

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t sleep for long. When she woke up, Mo Xiuchen was still sitting by her bed.

    Gently holding her slim hand, he softly put it to his lips. His deep eyes were watching her tenderly.

    When their gazes met, Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His deep affection and tenderness were incredibly charming. Blinking, she asked in a soft voice, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    A spoiling curve appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips. His voice was maic and cheerful as he answered, ¡°Not for long.¡±

    ¡°Have you been beside me the whole time?¡±

    Wen Ran met his gaze steadily, her voice soft and gentle. It softened the man by the bed¡¯s heart instantly.

    He nodded with a smile, ¡°You look too beautiful sleeping, I didn¡¯t want to leave.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but blush at his words.

    A hint of shyness passed through her watery eyes. After bearing grudges for some time, after today¡¯s incident, Wen Ran finally loosened up. When she heard his teasing words, she felt embarrassed.

    Blinking, she tried to pull free from his grasp, but Mo Xiuchen tightened his hold.

    He held her firmly in his palm, stretched out his other hand to her, bypassed her neck, and gently helped her sit up from the bed.

    As Wen Ran sat up, she met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes. She gently pursed her lips and after gathering her thoughts, she finally began hesitantly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, can we talk?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen quirked an eyebrow, smiling at her as he responded, ¡°Sure!¡±

    He also wanted to talk to her. Though she promised to stay with him at the hospital, there were still unresolved issues between them.

    He shifted from the chair to the edge of the bed, still holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand as he looked at her gently and asked, ¡°Ranran, what do you want to talk about?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, a light smile gracing her captivating face. She met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze, organized her thoughts and softly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I have promised not to leave you and I will keep my promise. No matter what, I will never leave you¡­ unless I¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand suddenly covered her mouth.

    The rest of her words were cut off by him. A glimmer of pain passed through his profound eyes, instantly covered by an intense love. He gazed at her passionately and said explicitly, ¡°Ranran, we will spend the rest of our lives together.¡±

    Aplicated look passed through Wen Ranqing¡¯s clear eyes. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice paused slightly before he continued softly, ¡°Ranran, trust in your brother and your father, believe in medical science, believe in miracles.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded gently, her face adorned with aforting smile.

    She knew that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to hear her talk about death. She also didn¡¯t wish to contemte such cruelty.

    However, that was the reality.

    If her father couldn¡¯t find a cure, she wouldn¡¯t live long.

    Fu Jingyi may be a lunatic, but he was indeed a medical genius. The unknown virus he had developed was just as he had hoped¡ªstarting to revive and take effect inside her.

    ¡°Ranran, from now on, I¡¯ll be with you every step of the way. Next week, I¡¯ll apany you and your father abroad. As long as you obediently undergo treatment, you will recover,¡± he asserted.

    Although his voice was low, the determination in his words was calming.

    For some reason, Wen Ran inexplicably believed his words. All the sadness and worries she had felt disappeared into his tender and firm pronouncement.

    She raised her hand to move his hand from her mouth and said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, promise me one thing, okay?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with a glint as he looked at her tenderly. He had a guess about what she¡¯d say, and his heart ached.

    As expected, after a moment of silence, Wen Ran lowered her head. ¡°I promise not to say I¡¯ll leave or actually leave you again, but things can¡¯t return to how they were before. I can no longer fulfill my duty as a wife.¡±

    She raised her eyes to his face again, looking a bit nervous. Seeing no change in his expression, she then said lightly, ¡°I know you have your needs. I don¡¯t mind if you find other women.¡±

    At her words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze darkened instantly.

 Chapter 563: 562 I am willing

    Chapter 563: 562 I am willing

    The atmosphere within the room suddenly froze.

    Time seemed to freeze in that moment. Observing the stern look in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his warm and handsome features abruptly turned cold. The curve of his lips faded, thin lips pressed into a straight line of resolve.

    Resentment was faintly discernible in his deep, still eyes, their gaze fixed upon her.

    Wen Ran too was scared to speak. She softly pursed her lips, lowered her head out of guilt, and looked like a child who¡¯d done something wrong and was afraid of reproach.

    She already knew that her words would anger Mo Xiuchen, but she said them anyway. Because she could no longer satisfy him in certain ways, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see him hold back anymore.

    Besides agreeing to let him find another woman, she had no other solution.

    It wasn¡¯t a pregnancy, where things could improve after a few months of abstinence. With her condition, they could never be intimate again.

    After a long pause, Mo Xiuchen finally broke the silence, his voice cold yet sounding repressed, and somewhat lost, ¡°Ranran, in your eyes, am I that type of man?¡±

    The words caught Wen Ran off guard, making her heart flutter. She urgently raised her head to look at Mo Xiuchen, and seeing his disappointed gaze, she quickly exined, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stared at her, his tone bing somewhat into aggressive.

    At this moment, his usual warm elegance was gone, reced with an oppressive air. Wen Ran¡¯s words had truly hurt his heart.

    She had actually suggested he find another woman.

    Seeing him visibly angered, Wen Ran regretted her words. In fact, when she said them, her heart hurt terribly.

    No woman could bear to see her husband with another woman. She loved him; how could she nonchntly allow him to turn to someone else? The mere thought made her heart ache unbearably.

    But she also didn¡¯t want to see him endure. It was indeed a dilemma.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to push yourself for me, Mo Xiuchen. You know about the poison in my body. It could be transferred to you in that way. So, promise me you won¡¯t touch me.¡±

    As she said this ignoring his lingering resentment, she earnestly looked at him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He knew she would make this request. Nheless, hearing her set down such conditions hurt him deep inside.

    ¡°Ranran, Fu Jingyi lied to you.¡±

    He tried to persuade her.

    But Wen Ran resolutely shook her head, a certain stubbornness shining in her eyes, ¡°No, I know this is true. Mo Xiuchen, this is the only thing I ask of you. If you promise, I swear to stay by your side until my life runs out.¡±

    Her underlying implication was clear: if he did not agree, she would still leave.

    ¡°I had a medical check-upst time, and the results were normal. Ranran¡­¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Wen Ran abruptly interrupted him. She wouldn¡¯t believe his words. Sheter questioned Gu Kai who initially denied any abnormality in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s health. Only after persistent questioning did Gu Kai reluctantly admit the truth.

    This was why she had repeatedly tried to leave him and discouraged him from touching her.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart ached. He looked deeply at the stubborn young woman in front of him, and finally, helplessly, nodded, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    Hearing his agreement, Wen Ran felt a weight lifted off her chest and a faint smile immediately appeared on her face. She got out of bed, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. She softly said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, which throbbed with pain just a moment ago, instantly softened. He smiled, lightly touched her hair by her ear, and took hold of her hand. His voice was deep and gentle, ¡°Nanny Zhang has prepared the food. Let¡¯s go downstairs for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile brightened, her eyes reflecting her joy. As if tofort his disappointed heart, she not only didn¡¯t pull away from his grasp but intertwined her fingers with his voluntarily.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened, a pleasant smile curved his lips. Hand in hand, they left the room and walked downstairs. Upon reaching the dining room, Wen Ran pulled out a chair for him. She smiled and said, ¡°Sit, Mo Xiuchen. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and help Nanny Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gracefully took his seat, watching Wen Ran walk briskly out of the dining room to the kitchen to help serve the food. He turned his body to gaze at her retreating figure until it was no longer in sight, then he withdrew his eyes.

    The smile that was on his lips vanished instantly, the depth of his intense gaze hiding a whirlpool of emotions.

    Soon, Wen Ran came in carrying two tes of food. From a distance, sheughed and called, ¡°Xiuchen, Nanny Zhang cooked a lot of dishes for lunch today.¡±

    Hearing her voice, the tide of emotions in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes dispersed rapidly. As he turned his gaze to Wen Ran, a doting smile appeared in his eyes, looking warm, noble, and elegant.

    Wen Ran blinked, carried food to the table, and picked up a piece of meat, putting it directly into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. After cooperating and eating it, Wen Ran smiled happily and turned to leave the dining room.

    Throughout the meal, Wen Ran doted on Mo Xiuchen, not allowing him to do anything. Even things like serving soup and rice werepletely handled by her. Mo Xiuchen did not dispute with her. Looking at her vibrant and radiant smile, he grinned and joked, ¡°Ranran, if you keep this up, you¡¯ll spoil me.¡±

    ¡°Spoil you, then.¡±

    Wen Ran yfully responded, put a peeled shrimp into his te and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m happy to!¡±

    ¡°Then I have to change my profession and be a kept man.¡±

    Without a rush, Mo Xiuchen elegantly picked up the shrimp and put it into his mouth. After chewing and swallowing it leisurely, he drawled out his words.

    Wen Ran red at him, ¡°You¡¯re so rich, why would you need to be kept?¡±

    With her words, the smile in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. He simply put down his chopsticks, took out his wallet from his pocket, and directly handed it to Wen Ran.

    ¡°What is this for?¡±

    Wen Ran looked puzzled at him handing his wallet to her.

    Mo Xiuchen nonchntly said, ¡°To be able to be a kept man, I¡¯ll give you all my wealth and properties. The money and cards in this wallet, including my identification, are all yours now. From now on, you¡¯re my provider!¡±

    Wen Ran thought she had misheard. She stared nkly at Mo Xiuchen, who put the wallet in her hand, and then smiled contentedly, ¡°Ranran, now I¡¯m a penniless bum with nothing to my name. From now on, I¡¯ll rely on you!¡±

    Only then did Wen Ran regain herposure. She inspected the contents of the wallet carefully. After verifying the stack of cards, identification, and cash, she ced the wallet aside, nodded briskly, and said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll provide for you from now on!¡±

    As she said this, she puffed out her chest. Despite being six years younger than Mo Xiuchen, she put on a big sister act that made him chuckle.

 Chapter 564: 563 Always with you

    Chapter 564: 563 Always with you

    After lunch, Wen Ran washed a te of fruits. She sat with Mo Xiuchen on the couch and chatted for a while. She took her medicine and fed him some fruits before going upstairs to encourage him to sleep.

    Previously, she used to insist on having medicine with Mo Xiuchen. Now, as Mo Xiuchen wanted to join her, she stopped him. He too gave up on insisting. His gaze was full of affection, as she took her medication, whichforted her.

    ¡°I already took a nap this morning, now it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Guiding Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure towards the bed while engaging him in chatter, he yfullyplied. But as they reached the bed, he suddenly pulled her into an embrace. Wen Ran could only feel herself spinning before she ended up toppled over on the bed.

    His tall, lean body was pressed tightly against her, but with half of his weight supported by his arm the pressure wasn¡¯t overwhelming. His eyes held a captivating smile and his lips curved in a charming arch, his hot, intense masculinity lingering on her fair face. The position they found themselves in was highly suggestive.

    A surprised yell escaped from Wen Ran. Her small face turned beet red when she met his smiling deep eyes. She instinctively attempted to push him away and called his name, a hint of tremble in her voice: ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    The teasing smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face remained unchanged. His low and sultry voice sent her heartbeat into a frenzy.

    Reassured by his words, Wen Ran let go of the tension in her hands.

    Leaning down, Mo Xiuchen gently kissed her forehead, his voice wasced with tenderness and pity: ¡°Ranran, sleep with me.¡±

    ¡°I already slept this morning.¡± she denied softly, but Mo Xiuchen overruled her. Holding her, he turned them around so now he was on the bottom and she was resting on his body.

    ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±

    Looking expectantly at her, his words held a hint of deep affection that touched her heart, mixed with the inherent strong-willed arrogance, leaving her speechless.

    Her gaze met his and lingered on the affection pouring from his eyes.

    After a moment of silence, she sighed and agreed softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay with you, but let me go first.¡±

    With her approval, the smile in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened, his handsome face illuminated by his joy, shining like a piece of fine gold, enchanting in its beauty, surpassing everyone else.¡±

    He let her go, them lying side by side. Simultaneously, he turned too, holding her tightly to him.

    Wen Ran trembled slightly, wrapping her arms around his strong waist.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    She murmured softly in his ear with an indescribable gentleness.

    The smile at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips was content and pleased. Holding Ranran in sleep felt wonderful. She was no longer thinking about leaving, which made the feeling even better!

    ¡°I truly need to rest now.¡±

    Kissing her forehead, he didn¡¯t make another move, just pulling her closer. As if this was all he needed.

    His deep eyes gradually closed. He was truly exhausted, having stayed up all night in the guest room alone. Now, with Ranran beside him, his mood was at ease, making it easy for him to fall asleep quickly.

    Listening to his even breaths, Wen Ran knew he was asleep.

    She felt a bit ufortable with her posture. She wanted to adjust, but the hand that had been holding her waist all along tightened as soon as she moved.

    As if, he was afraid she would leave.

    Her heart trembled upon witnessing his chiseled face up close. A subtle pain sprouted within her.

    Gently, she stroked his handsome face and whispered, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I am not leaving.¡±

    As if he had heard her words, the man deep in sleep loosened his grip around her waist a little. She moved delicately, adjusting to a morefortable position, without leaving his arms.

    Having taken a nap in the morning, Wen Ran wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy. Just as he did in the morning, she silently watched him.

    Her soft hand gently moved across the skin on his face, full of profound affection.

    Mo Xiuchen, I will never leave you again, really.

    She silently whispered in her heart.

    The scene at the hospital this morning was a huge shock to her. Every time she remembers it, her heart clenches with unbearable pain.

    As Mo Xiuchen said, nobody knows what the next moment holds.

    She was determined to leave him before, for his own good. But when he didn¡¯t pick up the phone and she heard the sound of a collision, her heart went empty.

    On the way to the hospital, she prayed for his safety.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen wheeled out of the operating room, covered in a white cloth, she felt her world copsing around her.

    With disregard for anything else, she ran over and threw herself on him, her tears flowing like a torrent. She cried and begged him to wake up, promising him anything if he would.

    And honestly, she meant it.

    All he needed was to be fine. She¡¯d never speak of leaving again, and stay with him till herst breath.

    With these thoughts, her eyes started watering again. Her fingers lovingly traced his thin lips.

    Considering his aplishments, Mo Xiuchen is an incredibly attractive man, with a heart full of love for her. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of hurting him.

    Keeping her hand on his lips, she leaned in and gently kissed him, before pulling back.

    Mo Xiuchen, I am with you, you need to stay fine and live a long life.

    Mo Xiuchen slept for more than two hours, while Wen Ran held him and stayed awake, watching him sleep peacefully, a hint of a smile ying on his lips.

    She would have stayed even longer if not for her need to go to the bathroom. After she told him, he woke up from his sleep, although he might have continued to sleep if not disturbed.

    His sleepy eyes opened and saw his love¡¯s knitted eyebrows. The drowsiness in his eyes disappeared at once and he asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ranran?¡±

    ¡°Please let go of me, I need to use the bathroom.¡±

    Realising the source of her difort, Mo Xiuchen rxed his hold and let go of her, a sh of apology in his eyes. With a joyful tone he asked, ¡°Ranran, did you stay with me the whole time?¡±

 Chapter 565: So thatâ€™s how it is

    Chapter 565: So that¡¯s how it is

    Seeing his demeanor, Wen Ran¡¯s heart was filled with softness, a touch of warmth spread across her brow and eyes. She answered gently, ¡°Hmm, I am always with you.¡±

    A smile spread across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, making him instantly handsome. He helped her up from the bed and said, smiling, ¡°You should go do what you need to.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, got up from the bed, and quickly went into the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuchen watched her retreating figure until she disappeared behind the bathroom door. Thinking about how she had stayed by his side all this while filled his heart with sweetness.

    His Ranran was true to her words. When she made a promise, she would keep it. He had always firmly believed this.

    He knew that since she had promised to stay by his side, she wouldn¡¯t think about leaving anymore. With this thought, he got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom.

    Reaching the bathroom door, he didn¡¯t knock nor did he push the door open. He just stood tall and silent by the door.

    When Wen Ran came out and saw Mo Xiuchen standing outside the door, she thought he needed to use the bathroom. She smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, took her slender and soft hand in his, ¡°I am waiting for you here.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up in surprise. Her wide, bright eyes met his narrow ones brimming with amusement. She suddenly felt her heart flutter, and a strong sense of warmth seemed to travel from her palm right into her heart.

    **

    In the following days, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran spent their time joyfully.

    He didn¡¯t go to work but spent his entire days with her, taking her out to y.

    Wen Ran, having unburdened herself and apanied by her deeply affectionate husband, was naturally in high spirits. Her pretty face was filled with radiant smiles.

    After spending two days at a scenic spot near G City, on their way home that night, Mo Xiuchen was driving, and Wen Ran was snoozing in the passenger seat.

    The closed car was filled with soft music, creating a warm and peaceful atmosphere. From time to time, Mo Xiuchen would look at Wen Ran through the rearview mirror, a satisfied smile ying on his sexy lips.

    The sudden ring of the cell phone broke the tranquility. Wen Ran, who hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, slowly opened her eyes upon hearing the sound.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at her with a smile and answered the phone, asking casually, ¡°Hello?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice rang out in the car, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you and Wen Ran returned yet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted slightly, the corners of his mouth curved in a pleasant arc. He asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve missed you after not seeing you for a few days. Let¡¯s have dinner together. Ah Mu and Ah Kai are here too.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked briefly.

    He and Ranran had not eaten dinner yet. They had nned to go home and eat, but since Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and Gu Kai were all there, they decided to join them.

    ¡°Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice was very cheerful. It was obvious that he was very happy when he agreed to go. After a slight pause, he added, ¡°Hurry up and get over here!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the road ahead and responded with satisfaction, ¡°We¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±

    Although he said ten minutes, his car arrived at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion just five minutester. After parking the car, he turned around, unbuckled Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt, and then they both got out of the car from their respective sides.

    He intended to open the car door for her, but seeing that she had also exited, he hooked his lips into a smile. He walked over, took her hand, and they walked towards the entrance of Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion side by side.

    On the second floor of Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    When Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen stepped into the elegantly designed and spacious hall on the second floor, they immediately spotted Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and Gu Kai sitting near the window on the left.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Luo Haofeng and the others, he then looked down at Wen Ran by his side, only to see her looking towards the right. Following her gaze, he finally noticed Bai Xiaoxiao and Xiao Yuting on the right.

    A glimmer of understanding flickered in his characteristic narrow eyes. He narrowed them slightly and said significantly, ¡°No wonder Ah Feng asked us to hurry. So that¡¯s why. How did Bai Xiaoxiao end up with Xiao Yuting?¡±

    Hearing his words, Wen Ran looked up, confusion written all over her face.

    She didn¡¯t know either.

    Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg had been recovering well recently, but because of her own issues with Mo Xiuchen, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Xiaoxiao during this period.

    How she ended up with Xiao Yuting, she really had no idea.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go check on them.¡±

    She gave Mo Xiuchen a gentle smile, her tone had an inquisitive edge. Mo Xiuchen nodded his understanding, hisrge hand slowly released hers, as he watched her walk towards Bai Xiaoxiao and Xiao Yuting.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, with her back to Wen Ran, was not aware that she was walking over. With her head lowered, she poked at her food with her chopsticks, seemingly lost in thought.

    Sitting opposite her, Xiao Yuting looked at her, his gaze less cold than usual, but filled with warmth. He didn¡¯t know why, but after this girl, who had followed him for over twenty years, left him, he found it hard to get used to it.

    At first, he was merely feeling unsettled. However, when Xiao Xiaoxiao was in a car ident, he was out of town. Hearing the news, he felt anxious.

    He rushed back to G City, and after some hesitation, visited her in the hospital. On that day, he coincidentally ran into Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu in her ward. It was then that he realized Luo Haofeng had feelings for her, and he was not happy.

    Latter on, he visited her again, only to be treated coldly by her, as though he were a stranger.

    During the Spring Festival, he called her, but she was indifferent. The cold treatment from her made him want to approach her even more.

    Even more, as he recalled times when she used to chase after him, he surprisingly found that he had fallen for her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran¡¯s here.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran approaching, Xiao Yuting quietly reminded the daydreaming Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s wandering thoughts were pulled back by his words. She nced at him, quickly turned her head to look at Wen Ran. Upon meeting Wen Ran¡¯s gaze, a look of delight spread across Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, and she called out cheerfully, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran paused in front of her, her eyes full of amusement as she looked at her, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    What she really wanted to ask was, why was she with Xiao Yuting? Didn¡¯t she really dislike Xiao Yuting?

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled and, instead of answering, counter questioned, ¡°Are you alone?¡±

    As she said this, her gaze circled the hall. When itnded on Mo Xiuchen, it paused for just a second before moving away.

    ¡°I heard that Mo Xiuchen resigned as the CEO of MS Group. Ranran, where have you guys been ying these days?¡±

    These few days, she was busy with Xiao family¡¯s matters and didn¡¯t have time to contact Wen Ran.

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen was mentioned, Wen Ran¡¯s forehead and eyes revealed an unconscious warmth, and her smile grew even brighter, ¡°Just ying around nearby. How¡¯s the recovery of your leg.¡±

    She looked down at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg.

    Bai Xiaoxiao also looked at her own leg, stretched it out and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m able to walk now. I thought I¡¯d give you a surprise after my leg fully recovers.¡±

 Chapter 566: 565 Never allow her to be bullied

    Chapter 566: 565 Never allow her to be bullied

    Wen Ran smiled, seeming to feel the gaze behind her. She turned around and nced towards the window on the left, her eyes meeting with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    Across the vast hall, her eyes interlocked with Mo Xiuchen for a moment. She diverted her gaze and asked Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you want to go sit over there?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, the expression of Xiao Yuting, who was sitting across from Bai Xiaoxiao, changed slightly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already finished eating. Ranran, you can go back to your seat and eat. I¡¯m a little busy today, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    Wen Ran acquiesced, not insisting.

    Seeing her return alone, a fleeting shadow of disappointment passed through Luo Haofeng¡¯s narrow peach-blossom eyes. So quick, it could be mistaken for an illusion.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled a chair for Wen Ran, tugging her to sit next to him.

    Watching them return to their previous intimate rtionship without any barriers, Qin Mu, suppressing the bitterness buried deep in his heart, smiled with a hint of blessing.

    ¡°Ranran, where has Xiuchen taken you in the past days?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran with a smiling face and pourer her a ss of water, ¡°Older Brother Gu, weren¡¯t you volunteering for medical services? When did you return?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly before he responded withposure, ¡°I came back this morning. Ranran, you¡¯re not still mad at me, are you?¡±

    He did go down to the countryside for the volunteering service. That day, he and Mo Xiuchen tricked Ranran into this in order to avoid her wanting to settle ountster.

    At the mention of this, he seemed to remember something, and he frowned. If he encountered that woman again, he would make her regret speaking to him like that.

    ¡°How could it be? Ranran never med you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke, a smile hanging on his lips.

    That day, Wen Ran did indeed intend to confront him, but Gu Kai managed to give her the slip. Over the past three days, she had been having such a good time that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to dispute with him anymore.

    She just smiled and said, ¡°How could I me you?¡±

    Relieved, Gu Kai said, ¡°As long as you are not angry with me, Ranran. I brought a gift for you which I nned to give you at your house tonight. The gift is in my car, will give it to youter.¡±

    The Qin Mu, who was sitting next to Mo Xiuchen, spoke quietly. ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯ve been resting for three days. Don¡¯t you n to return to thepany?¡±

    Thepany had been in chaos in his absence during those three days.

    Even when he used to go on business trips, it was not the same as now. Even when he went to Bali Ind with Wen Ran for twenty days, thepany did not experience the sort of turbulence as it did now.

    At that time, he was still the president of thepany, even when he wasn¡¯t physically present. But now, he had resigned. Although Mo Zixuan hadn¡¯t taken office yet and Mo Jingteng was holding down the fort, it seemed that neitherpared to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s presence.

    Moreover, with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sudden resignation and disappearance, many clients were uneasy, and evenpetingpanies were stirring. Qin Mu was certain that if Mo Xiuchen did not return, the MS Group would be in trouble sooner orter.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s health was deteriorating and he wasn¡¯t in any condition to manage the group. On the other hand, Zixuan, although ambitious,cked the capability. Both he and Ah Feng had already submitted their resignations. Even though Mo Jingteng had not agreed yet, it was inevitable that they would leave eventually.

    He just wanted to confirm if Xiuchen was really giving up.

    Mo Xiuchen was smiling at Gu Kai and Wen Ran, who were in conversation. Hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, the smile at his mouth slowly faded. He turned to look at him, meeting his clear eyes, then shook his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking around with him. Tomorrow, I am apanying Ranran to go overseas.¡±

    If they weren¡¯t going to D Country tomorrow, he and Ranran wouldn¡¯t have returned today.

    Qin Mu was slightly taken aback, looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warm and handsome face, he asked in a light tone, ¡°How long will you be gone for?¡±

    Luo Haofeng, sitting next to Qin Mu, heard his question. Subconsciously, he leaned over to him, eyes fixed on Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, answering at an unhurried pace, ¡°It¡¯s uncertain. Perhaps three to five days, or half a month, or even three to five months. It depends on the circumstances.¡±

    He had ns in his heart. This trip to D Country, along with Gu Yan, was mainly to give Ranran another thorough check-up. If there was a treatment n, he wanted to stay there a little longer with Ranran and take her sightseeing around the ce.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face showed a surprised expression. After hearing his words, he asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiuchen, are you not considering returning to MS Group at all?¡±

    If he was so determined, then what was he and Ah Mu staying here for?

    After speaking, he looked at Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu thought for a moment before responding softly, ¡°In that case, I am also preparing to leave G City. Xiuchen, without you in thepany, there is no need for Ah Feng and me to stay. I can continue my journey as well.¡±

    Anyway, Haochen didn¡¯t need him right now and An Lin was taking good care of Haochen.

    ¡°My old man at home has been nagging me to return to thepany several times, Xiuchen, I am going to hand over my work in these few days and make a trip home.¡±

    Luo Haofeng pursed his lips, concealing his usually carefree demeanor. His voice carried a faint touch of reluctant sorrow. Even if he returned to the familypany, it didn¡¯t mean not meeting Xiuchen, Qin Mu, and the others again.

    However, they had been working together for so many years, and they were as close as brothers. It truly was hard to part with them now. Even if his family was urging him toe back to ept thepany, he preferred to be a vice president in MS Group. The feeling of having good brothers to apany him every day beyond working hours was something not achievable as the boss back in his family firm.

    Listening to Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, an emotion surfaced in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes. He slightly pressed his thin lips together and picked up his ss of wine on the table, addressing both of them, ¡°Ah Feng, Ah Mu, this toast is for you.¡±

    No melodramatic words of thanks, just a simple everyday phrase. Yet, it was filled with the profoundness of brotherhood. It seemed as though the atmosphere had shifted a notch at that moment.

    The conversation between Gu Kai and Wen Ran stopped and Gu Kai also reached out with his wine ss.

    Qin Mu calmly nced at Wen Ran who was quietly watching them, the corners of his mouth slightly lifting. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Xiuchen, I wish you and Wen Ran evesting happiness!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded with a smile, one arm moving around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulders,ughing as he replied, ¡°It definitely will be.¡± And he clinked sses with him.

    ¡°I also wish you love till your hair turns gray.¡±

    Luo Haofeng chimed in, not wanting to be left behind. Thisd, Xiuchen, for the sake of keeping Wen Ran, he could even resort to feigning death. It just goes to show how deep his love for Wen Ran is.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded with a smile.

    Gu Kai blinked at this, then turned to look at Wen Ran, before speaking, ¡°Since Ah Feng and Ah Mu have given their blessings, as Ranran¡¯s older brother, I cannotg behind. Xiuchen, I warn you, you¡¯re never allowed to bully Ranran or make her cry.¡±

    His tone was very stern. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade, but he turned his head to look at the woman beside him.

 Chapter 567: 566 Take good care of her

    Chapter 567: 566 Take good care of her

    By the time they got home, it was already ten o¡¯clock.

    Mo Xiuchen handed Wen Ran the medicine and watched her finish it, then he fed her a date.

    ¡°Ranran, is it bitter?¡±

    In his eyes, filled with tenderness, a touch of heartache appeared.

    Wen Ran chuckled and shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not bitter.¡±

    Chinese medicine, how could it not be bitter? Mo Xiuchen had drank it for months, and if she wasn¡¯t stopping him now, he would rather keep taking it with her.

    After Nanny Zhang took away the medicinal bowl, he grabbed her hand, stood up, and whispered: ¡°We should sleep early tonight, we have a morning flight tomorrow. Being on a ne for over ten hours can be very tiring.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at him, letting him hold her small hand, and they headed upstairs together.

    Returning to the master bedroom, Mo Xiuchen let go of Wen Ran¡¯s hand to fill the bathtub for her. Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang, distracting her attention, and she picked up her phone to answer.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The bathroom door was half open, and the faint sound of water could be heard. Wen Ran sat down in front of the sofa. Her body leaned into the sofa, slightly tired. Her eyes, however, were staring in the direction of the bathroom.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re traveling abroad with Director Gu tomorrow, right?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice came from the phone, deep, warm and full of concern.

    He knew about the incident when Mo Xiuchen had faked his death, and Wen Ran promised to stay with him because Mo Xiuchen had faked his death.

    ¡°Yes, tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran answered shortly.

    ¡°Will Mo Xiuchen apany you?¡± Wen Jin asked again.

    ¡°Yes, he will apany me.¡± A touch of happiness appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s lips, she was still looking at the bathroom despite not being able to see the man filling water there, but looking at that half-open door made her feel inexplicably warm.

    ¡°Good, now that Mo Xiuchen is with you, I can feel at ease. Ranran, Mo Xiuchen has resigned as president and now has plenty of time. After you go abroad, there¡¯s no rush toe back. Let him apany you and enjoy your time.¡±

    Though Wu Tianyi is dead, Xiao Wenqing is now locked up, there¡¯s still Fu Jingyi. With Wu Tianyi¡¯s death, no one knows where Fu Jingyi is now.

    Wen Jin thought Ranran would be safer traveling abroad than staying in G City.

    If she and Mo Xiuchen leave G City, Fu Jingyi won¡¯t know where they are, and in this way, Ranran will be safe.

    But if she stays in G City, it would be impossible to ensure that Fu Jingyi won¡¯t harm her, considering that he had once provoked Gu Yan.

    Wen Ran chuckled, her tone light, ¡°Brother, you think just like Xiuchen. Xiuchen just said today that he wants to take me all over Europe.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    While hearing this, Wen Jin chuckled from the other end of the call.

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t mistake me for lying to you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I never thought you would. What¡¯s the departure time tomorrow? I will see you off.¡±

    Wen Jinughed again.

    ¡°The flight is at 9 a.m. tomorrow, brother, you don¡¯t need to see me off.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Xiuchen came out of the bathroom with a gentle voice, ¡°Ranran, the bath is ready. You should take a bath first.¡±

    When Wen Jin heard this on the phone, he didn¡¯t continue the conversation but advised gently, ¡°Ranran, you better hurry and take a bath and go to sleep, or you will be very tired after tomorrow¡¯s long flight.¡±

    After saying goodbye to Wen Jin and hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen had already taken out her pajamas from the wardrobe for her. She took the clothes from him, cheeks slightly flushed.

    He had not only brought out her pajamas but also her underwear.

    As Wen Ran went into the bathroom to take a bath, Wen Jin called Mo Xiuchen. He walked over to the French window and picked up the call.

    ¡°Fu Jingyi might be abroad, but it¡¯s not clear where he is. You need to protect Ranran.¡±

    On the phone, Wen Jin¡¯s voice was not as gentle as when he spoke with Wen Ran, but hinted at a trace of worry.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The gaze in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. The mention of Fu Jingyi always made his mood gloomy.

    ¡°Half an hour ago, Zhixing told me that Wu Tianyi¡¯s death might be rted to Qin Sen. Currently, Zhiyan is investigating covertly. If it really was him, perhaps they can grasp the vine to find the melon, and find Fu Jingyi.¡±

    A moment of silence followed, before Wen Jin¡¯s voice came again, deeply.

    At that moment, a cold light appeared in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Qin Sen? He had not forgotten how Qin Sen had tried to implicate Gu Yan in the police station that afternoon.

    Within a few days, he had shown his ws and raised Zhixing¡¯s suspicions?

    Although Zhixing was a sharp, detailed detective, he still believed something was amiss. Qin Sen was not a fool, if he really had any connection with Fu Jingyi, why would he have said those words that day?

    ¡°Does Zhixing have any evidence?¡±

    After pondering for a few seconds, Mo Xiuchen asked calmly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no evidence yet, but Qin Sen¡¯s wife has a vineyard abroad, and Zhixing feels that something¡¯s abnormal. He¡¯s still investigating¡­¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t know for sure, Zhixing only briefly mentioned it over the phone before hanging up, as if he had urgent matters to attend to.

    ¡°If there is something shady about Qin Sen, then you should tell him to be careful. I feel that either Qin Sen is innocent, and it¡¯s Zhixing¡¯s misjudgment¡­ or, Qin Sen is purposely leading Zhixing into a trap, in which case, he may be in danger.¡±

    After hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Mo Xiuchen quickly analyzed the situation in his mind. The more he thought, the more something seemed off.

    Hearing this, Wen Jin was taken aback, ¡°I will call Zhixing in a bit and remind him.¡±

    Although Zhixing was not a fool, his investigation of Qin Sen had probably already given him some indication of the potential threats. Nevertheless, he still wanted to remind him.

    ¡°Yes. Wu Tianyi¡¯s death was caused by Xiao Wenqing through the help of Wu Tianyi. And now, Wu Tianyi himself was murdered. Of course, someone within the police department was bribed by Fu Jingyi. However, things may not be that simple. You just mentioned that Qin Sen¡¯s wife has a vineyard abroad, where is it? What¡¯s its name?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows, thought for a while, then asked calmly.

    Wen Jin informed Mo Xiuchen about the name of the vineyard, which happens to be in D Country.

    No wonder Wen Jin wanted to call him to remind him to take good care of Ranran: ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at the bathroom door which was tightly closed. He had been talking with Wen Jin for a long period and guessed that Ranran should be done soon.

    He nned to check that vineyard again.

    Sure enough, as soon as he put down his phone, the bathroom door opened.

    He turned around and walked towards Wen Ran, took the towel off her head and said with a smile, ¡°Ranran, let me help you.¡±

    After bathing, Wen Ran¡¯s face was slightly flushed, and a charming scent emanated from her. As the scent touched his nose, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mind rippled slightly.

 Chapter 568: 567 feels happy, so he laughs

    Chapter 568: 567 feels happy, so heughs

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran obediently responded, standing before him in her loose sleepwear, letting him take the towel and gently wipe her hair for her.

    ¡°Go over there, I¡¯ll blow-dry your hair for you.¡±

    After he was done wiping, Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran by the hand to the vanity, encouraging her to sit on the chair in front of it. He hung the towel up, grabbed the hairdryer, and began to dry her hair.

    The warmth of the room, for a moment, made them both go silent, with only the sound of the hairdryer filling the air, bringing with it waves of heat.

    Wen Ran sat in the chair, her eyes attentively watching the extraordinarily handsome man in the mirror. As she watched him, a smile of happiness unconsciously bloomed on her lips.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you smiling?¡±

    A hint of deep mystery shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, the sound of his voice holding a barely noticeable rasp.

    Wen Ran looked up at his deep, burning eyes, her blinking slightly, the smile on her lips bing even more splendid: ¡°Nothing much, I just feel happy, so I smiled.¡±

    Being with the man she loved made her genuinely happy.

    Watching him attentively and gently blow-drying her hair, seeing his long fingers threading through her hair strands, she couldn¡¯t help but have soft feelings stir within her. She really, truly wished to grow old together with this man.

    As she thought of this, a tinge of bitterness shed across her smile. Mo Xiuchen, holding the hairdryer, watched her intently, narrowly catching her fleeting moment of sorrow. His heart tightened, and without thinking, he bent over and pulled her into his arms, murmuring like a promise:

    ¡°Ranran, as long as you like it, from now on, after you wash your hair, I¡¯ll blow-dry it for you.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice emanated from his chest, gentle and soft, like a light breeze blowing into his heart.

    He looked down at her, his eyes staring at her softly and deeply: ¡°Hmm!¡±

    She closed her lips tightly, her eyes filling with gentle affection, her arms tightly wrapped around him, ¡°I love you!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you should go to bed first.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded her head, turning around and walking to the bed, climbing up onto it, and leaning against the headboard.

    Mo Xiuchen stood in front of the vanity for a few seconds before following her, pulling the nket over her, his eyes filled with affectionate indulgence: ¡°You go to sleep first, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Xiaoxiao and let her know I¡¯m going out of the country tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran exined softly, suddenly frowning. Noticing this, Mo Xiuchen asked with concern: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I left my phone in the bathroom.¡±

    Earlier, when she went to the bathroom to take a shower, she forgot to put down her phone first. Afterward, she also forgot to retrieve it.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, casually saying: ¡°I thought it was something serious, wait for me, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Turning around, heading towards the bathroom, the smile gradually faded from his lips, his mouth slightly pursed.

    Leaning against the headboard, Wen Ran gently massaged her temples. She was certain that her memory was deteriorating, recently these incidents of forgetfulness became more obvious.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchening out of the bathroom, she immediately stered a light smile onto her face, her eyes shining like stars as she watched him. As Mo Xiuchen walked towards her, he handed her the phone: ¡°You make your call, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Wen Ran thanked him cheerfully, not wanting him to overthink this minor matter. Mo Xiuchen quickly returned a smile, and with a raised eyebrow, he stretched his hand towards her head, rubbing it lightly before heading back to the bathroom.

    In reality, both knew and shared the same thought, not wanting to upset the other, they acted as if nothing was wrong.

    In the few days since Wen Ran returned, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had done something like forgetting to take her phone. There were also instances when she forgot other things, she just didn¡¯t tell him about them. And he, every time he noticed her lost in thought or suddenly frowning, became especially sensitive.

    The reason she told him this time was because she had already climbed into bed and couldn¡¯t remedy the situation herself.

    In the softly lit master bedroom, Wen Ran leaned against the headboard, staring nkly at her phone for a while before dialing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.

    The phone rang twice before being picked up, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through the phone¡¯s speaker: ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, howe you were with Xiao Yuting tonight? Are you and he¡­?¡± Wen Ran got straight to the point but halted her words midway.

    Bai Xiaoxiao understood what she meant and grumbled through the phone: ¡°Ranran, are you saying I¡¯m crawling back to my old me? You two have been living in a world of your own these past few days, it¡¯s normal that you¡¯re not aware of anything else. Xiao Yuting¡¯s mother fell ill, I went to the hospital to visit her today. Then, he invited me to dinner, that¡¯s all it was.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback, but quicklyughed it off, ¡°That¡¯s a relief, I thought you couldn¡¯t bear it and went back to Xiao Yuting.¡±

    ¡°How could I?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao snorted and then counter-asked, ¡°How is it going between you and Mo Xiuchen? I heard he even resigned as CEO for you.¡±

    She meant to ask whether Wen Ran had really decided to stay with Mo Xiuchen or nned to leave him.

    ¡°Xiuchen is apanying me to D Country tomorrow¡­¡±

    Wen Ran briefly exined her situation. After she finished, Bai Xiaoxiao confidently said, ¡°Ranran, Uncle Gu certainly has a way, I believe by the time you return from D Country, you¡¯ll be in perfect health.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I hope so.¡±

 Chapter 569: Call anytime 568

    Chapter 569: Call anytime 568

    When Mo Xiuchen came out of the bathroom, Wen Ran was just saying goodbye to Bai Xiaoxiao and hung up the phone.

    He had short hair, which he merely dried with a towel, skipping the hair dryer. He then immediately got on the bed, stretched his long arm, and pulled Wen Ran into his embrace.

    The strong and masculine scent lingered in her nose, causing Wen Ran¡¯s heart to skip a beat. He looked down at her, a faint smile dancing in his deep eyes, casually asking, ¡°What did you and Bai Xiaoxiao talk about?¡±

    ¡°Your hair, aren¡¯t you going to blow-dry it?¡±

    Wen Ran returned his question with one of her own. Her bright eyes reflected his delicate and handsome features. He hooked up the corner of his mouth into a perfect curve, statingzily, ¡°No need, it will dry in a few minutes.¡±

    The time it would take to blow-dry his hair, he preferred to use hugging her, talking with her. In the meantime, his hair would naturally dry.

    Unconsciously, a flush spread across Wen Ran¡¯s fair cheeks, whether due to the warm breath he expelled while talking, reaching her ear, or because of his captivatingly handsome smile, radiating irresistible sexiness.

    The closer they got, the more her heart fluttered. It seemed that even a simple nce from him, a smile, or even the breath reaching her ear, could stir up her emotions.

    Subconsciously, she lowered her eyshes, her gazending on his slender fingers ced in front of her. His fingers were long and fair, distinctively jointed and quite alluring.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao just told me that she is with Xiao Yuting because his mother is sick and she went to visit her at the hospital, and Xiao Yuting asked her to dinner, it¡¯s nothing more than that.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried a slightughter. He looked at her slightly lowered face, in his gaze, her ivory skin seemed to be cast with ayer of irresistible soft pink, softening a certain ce within his heart.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran raised her head again, looking steadfastly at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Does Luo Haofeng still like Xiaoxiao?¡±

    She asked, her long eyshes fluttering slightly. Mo Xiuchen let out a softugh, seizing her tender boneless hand, speaking softly, ¡°I guess so, but, Ah Feng is a proud person too, as Bai Xiaoxiao shows so clearly she does not wish to get entangled with him, he won¡¯t disturb her anymore.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s feelings for Bai Xiaoxiao were just on the level of liking, not yet unforgettable deep love, it¡¯s not as deep as his feelings for Ranran which are engraved in his bones. Even if Luo Haofeng was upset, he wouldn¡¯t put down his pride for it.

    Having thought up to here, he tilted his head down and nted a soft kiss on Wen Ran¡¯s forehead, whispering, ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, not saying anything further. She leaned on his arm, her body slid down, her neck cushioned by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm, her delicate body held in his embrace. Hisrge hand gently patted her body, ¡°Be good, close your eyes.¡±

    He noticed her slight stiffness but pretended not to.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, leaning her body towards him slightly, burying her face in his arm, finding afortable sleeping position, closing her eyes.

    The room quieted down, warm and peaceful aura flowing in the air. With her beloved next to her, Wen Ran felt secure and drifted off to sleep before long.

    But Mo Xiuchen quietly stared at her for a long while, then kissed her forehead lovingly again, got out of bed lifting the nket, and headed toward the study.

    Just now when he was taking a shower, he was running over the content of Wen Jin¡¯s phone call in his mind, once he sat on the chair in the study, he hit theputer start button, dialed Uncle Qin¡¯s number. Before the call could go through, theputer was ready.

    He switched his phone to his left hand and grabbed the mouse with his right.

    The call was answered, Uncle Qin¡¯s voice, carrying a hint of tiredness, came over, ¡°Hello, Xiuchen, what¡¯s up?¡±

    At thiste hour, instead of sleeping with his wife, he was calling him, certainly something was up.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand moved across the keyboard, typing a few words. He said, ¡°I just got a call from Wen Jin, saying that the person who has been in contact with Fu Jingyi is likely to be Qin Sen.¡±

    ¡°Qin Sen?¡±

    Uncle Qin¡¯s voice carried a hint of surprise. The following second, it became clear and somber, ¡°Is there any evidence?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen clicked on search, the screen quickly disyed the search results, his gaze scanned over swiftly, voice indifferently leaving his lips, ¡°No concrete evidence for now, Lu Zhiyan is looking into him. However, I am a bit¡­worried.¡±

    Hearing him finish, Uncle Qin muttered, ¡°I understand. I will talk with my old man soon. Coincidentally, we were discussing some things over the phone a few days back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I was thinking too. Qin Sen¡¯s brother-inw happens to be your sworn enemy, Uncle Qin. If there really is a problem with him¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t continue with what he was saying.

    Because he knew that once he said that much, Uncle Qin would be aware of the implications of the unfinished sentence.

    ¡°I will call my old man right after this.¡± After saying this, Uncle Qin asked, ¡°Is there anything else you need me to do?¡±

    Hooking his lips, Mo Xiuchen spoke in an indifferent tone, ¡°Not for the moment. I am quite idling now, so I want to handle those things myself.¡±

    ¡°If there is anything you need me to do, just give me a call anytime.¡±

    Even though he was preparing to leave for several days, no matter where he was, if his brother needed help, he¡¯d be there immediately.

    A wave of warmth melted Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, considering their friendship, verbal thanks were unnecessary. He responded calmly, ¡°You should rest for a few days too, maybe, after several days, I might need your help.¡±

    While he was talking on the phone, his long eyes were fixed on the liquid crystal screen, scanning the information quickly, those were all well-known facts.

    The corner of his thin lips curved up coldly. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to sleep tonight anyway. In that case, he might as well practice some old skills, he hadn¡¯t engaged in those activities for a while, wondering if he still had the knack for them.

    **

    At the Bai Family, on the second floor, in the bedroom bathed in dim warmth of the wallmp-

    After finishing her call with Wen Ran, Bai Xiaoxiao had been staring at the ceiling lost in thought.

    In her mind reemerged the scene of her encounter with Luo Haofeng at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion tonight. Had she known that Luo Haofeng would be at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion with Uncle Qin and Gu Kai, she would never have suggested going there.

    As soon as she and Xiao Yuting entered, she saw the three handsome men sitting by the window. Coincidentally, she met Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze.

    Seeing her, a hint of surprise mixed with hidden joy shed in Luo Haofeng¡¯s narrow peach blossom eyes. However, when he saw Xiao Yuting standing next to her, his mood was instantly reced by cold indifference.

    So much so, she could hardly believe that he had been visibly pleased to see her. Did he really feel happy seeing her?

    Since that time at the hospital when he walked out briskly, they basically had no interaction anymore. Even when they did have to talk on the phone because of Wen Ran, it was still polite and distant.

 Chapter 570: 569 Good morning

    Chapter 570: 569 Good morning

    As a result, this evening at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, his demeanor was also indifferent and distant when she greeted his table.

    He didn¡¯t invite her to dine with them; instead, he asked Gu Kai, who was talking to her, not to disturb her dinner with Xiao Yuting. The implication was as if he didn¡¯t want to see her and wanted her to leave as soon as possible.

    She shouldn¡¯t have cared about these things, but for some reason, she did care.

    His indifference, the subtle mockery and insinuation in his words, were as if a stone had been thrown into her calm heart, causing faint ripples.

    During the meal, her mind was always elsewhere. The picture that appeared most profoundly in her mind was the one from early morning when she sought Luo Haofeng¡¯s help, and he really came to save her, holding her in his arms.

    Even now, she could distinctly remember the sensation when Luo Haofeng held her in his arms and his fresh and pleasant breath entered her nostrils, as if an invisible hand had strummed her heartstrings.

    And the way he looked at her, full of deep concern¡­

    She remembered her mother¡¯s words, ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t be with Luo Haofeng.¡± She frowned and a bitter smile appeared on her lips. Now her mother could rest assured.

    Luo Haofeng wouldn¡¯te looking for her anymore.

    Her phone on the bedside table suddenly beeped twice. There was a new message.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was surprised. She picked up her phone, unlocked it, and read the message.

    Seeing the content of the message, her lips pursed slightly and a faint sneer shed in her eyes. It was amusing, the man who had been so disgusted and indifferent towards her for over twenty years was now so gentle and polite towards her.

    The message was from Xiao Yuting.

    Not only did he thank her for visiting his mother, but he also apologized for the way he had hurt her over the past twenty years. He asked her if she would go to the hospital again tomorrow, he would pick her up.

    Tomorrow was the day of his mother¡¯s surgery. She stared at the phone for a few seconds before putting it back on the table without replying to his message.

    **

    The next morning, Wen Ran woke up very early.

    By the time she woke up, the man beside her was still sound asleep. She blinked, shaking off her drowsy sleepiness. Her eyes rested on his handsome face for a moment before she tried to quietly get up.

    However, as soon as she moved, Mo Xiuchen woke up.

    Upon opening his eyes, his slender eyes looked at her, his mouth immediately curved into a soft smile, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, good morning.¡±

    Wen Ran also responded with a gentle smile. The happiest thing in the world was just like what she and he were doing now. They said ¡®good night¡¯ to each other at night and held each other until morning. When they opened their eyes, they said ¡®good morning¡¯ to each other.

    They didn¡¯t need a passionate love, or a tumultuous love affair, let alone countless vows and sweet words. As long as they could be with each other day and night, they felt it was enough.

    The response from Mo Xiuchen was an indulgent kiss. Although this kiss was on her forehead, it made her feel more excited than if he had kissed her lips.

    A kiss without any thought, pure affection, and love. He held her shoulder lightly, the adoration in his narrowed eyes unable to fade away.

    It seemed that she was the most precious treasure in his heart.

    After gazing at her for a while, he turned around, got out of bed, and said to her, ¡°Ranran, wait a moment. I¡¯m going to get your clothes.¡± Then he turned and went to the wardrobe to find her clothes.

    After Wen Ran had gotten dressed and was freshening up, Mo Xiuchen checked the suitcase he had packed in the middle of the night. He looked up at Wen Ran, who was standing in front of the dressing table. ¡°Ranran, is there anything else you need to bring?¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head to look at the man squatting in front of the suitcase. His handsome face was lit up by the first rays of morning light from the french windows. She was momentarily dazed at that sight.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long and narrow eyes slightly closed, a light smile curved at the corner of his mouth, waiting patiently for her answer.

    ¡°Nothing else.¡±

    She came to her senses and looked at the open suitcase in front of him.

    He nodded, ¡°Good if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    In fact, other than important documents, clothes and daily necessities could be boughtter in D Country. He only asked casually.

    He stood up, pulling a suitcase with one hand and holding her hand with the other and heading downstairs.

    When they reached the staircase, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    Mo Xiuchen let go of her hand, lifted the suitcase and went downstairs, while she followed behind, answering the phone as she went down the stairs.

    ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t be sending you off in a bit. When youe back, I¡¯ll meet you at the airport.¡±

    It was Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice from the phone. Wen Ran didn¡¯t mind and replied with a light and soft tone, ¡°Okay, you must get proper rest, don¡¯t tire yourself out. Your leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered. Just meet me at the airport when Ie back.¡±

    Last night when they had talked on the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao said she would see her off in the morning.

    Now, for some reason or another, she had changed her mind.

    ¡°When you arrive, call me. Make sure your phone is always on, I need to be able to contact you at any time,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao instructed over the phone.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°I know, you¡¯re such a nag.¡±

    ¡°You dare to say that I¡¯m nagging!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone suddenly rose and was full of displeasure. Wen Ran was almost deafened by her voice and quickly surrendered, ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m going to have breakfast now, let¡¯s leave it here.¡±

    She had just hung up the phone when she saw Little Liu leading in Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, cheerfully announcing, ¡°Master and Madam, Young Master Luo and Young Master Qin have arrived.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had already set the suitcase down and was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. When he heard Little Liu¡¯s words, he looked up at Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu.

    In the kitchen, Nanny Zhang brought out breakfast. Seeing Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, she immediately greeted them with a smile and said that she had made extra breakfast so that they could have breakfast together with the Master and Madam.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Luo Haofeng thanked Zhang with a honeyed voice. Qin Mu looked at Wen Ran and walked over to the sofa, looking at the suitcase that Mo Xiuchen had put by the side, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a gentle smile. Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu exchanged nces, a subtle smile curving up their lips, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of time, let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°Huh, Xiuchen, did you know that Ah Mu and I woulde early today, so you asked Nanny Zhang to prepare such avish breakfast?¡±

    Luo Haofeng entered the dining room and, seeing the sumptuous breakfast, his eyes lit up instantly.

    Just as his voice fell, a jovial voice came from the entrance, ¡°Something smells good,ing early is not as good asing timely. It seems I just came at the right time!¡±

 Chapter 571: 570 Regardless

    Chapter 571: 570 Regardless

    A City, International Airport

    Shen Yuting quietly pulled Wen Ran aside while Wen Jin and Gu Kai admonished Mo Xiuchen, urging him to take good care of Ranran.

    What they were really worried about was, once they arrived in D Country, if there was still no best treatment for Ranran¡¯s condition, she would fall into despair.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s figure was upright and his features were refined. Even while speaking to others, his deep, ck eyes were still fixed on Wen Ran not far away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Ranran.¡±

    His tone was gentle and calm. The word ¡®Ran Ran¡¯ tinged with unuttered affection as it fell from his gentle lips, and his eyes carried a hint of tenderness.

    Wen Jin nced at Wen Ran, who was talking to Shen Yuting a short distance away, and murmured: ¡°I have already contacted Zhixing.¡±

    Hearing his words, Mo Xiuchen nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to nce at Qin Mu, whose expression was neutral.

    Having captured his gaze, Qin Mu quietly said: ¡°I also told my father about this, asking him to look into it. If there is any news, I will inform you immediately.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. Ah Mu, what are you having Uncle Qin investigate?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at them in confusion. On the side, Gu Kai was listening to his father, Gu Yan¡¯s admonishments. He nced at Mo Xiuchen and others, but did not speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Fu Jingyi.¡± Mo Xiuchen briefly exined.

    A few meters away, Shen Yuting held Wen Ran¡¯s hand and looked at her tenderly, whispering, ¡°Ranran, When you go to D Country, you must take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I know, Sister Ting, you too.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, and after thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°When I return from abroad, wouldn¡¯t it be about time for you to introduce us to Jiang Liu?¡±

    She was quite curious because Jiang Liu looked somewhat simr to Xiuchen.

    ¡°No problem. Had he not been out on a business trip, I would have brought him to the airport to see you off today.¡± Shen Yuting said readily. Jiang Liu had been unexpectedly sent on a business trip that night and had not yet returned.

    Seeing the subtle warmth in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes, the kind of happiness of a woman in love, Wen Ran felt happy for her.

    If Jiang Liu truly loved her and they were really happy together, there was no need to bring up anything else.

    ¡°Ranran, Yuting, are you done talking? It¡¯s time to board the ne.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and gentle voice sounded. As Wen Ran turned her head, he was already standing in front of her, naturally catching her hand and holding it in his own.

    Shen Yuting teased, ¡°I just spoke a few words with Ranran. Xiuchen, you¡¯re already so impatient to find Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did neither agreed nor disagreed, making no attempt to hide his concern for Wen Ran: ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After saying goodbye to everyone again, Mo Xiuchen, hand in hand with Wen Ran, and apanied by Gu Yan, headed to the security check. Wen Ran looked back one more time before the three figures disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    **

    MS Group.

    As soon as Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu returned to thepany, they found out that Mo Jingteng was looking for them.

    The two arrived at Mo Jingteng¡¯s office. They knocked and entered, Mo Jingteng rose from a high-back rotating chair and motioned them to sit down on the sofa.

    He stood up, walked slowly over, and took a seat across from them on the sofa.

    Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu exchanged a look. Qin Mu then said in a polite and distant voice: ¡°Chairman, what did you want to discuss with us?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s sharp eyes focused on Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu. These two young men were as outstanding as Xiuchen. Over the years, they had been assisting Xiuchen.

    It was only now that he knew, Xiuchen wasn¡¯t just in control of the MS Group, but he also had his ownpany and enormous wealth.

    No wonder he was so determined to leave thepany. It turned out that he had already spread his wings and didn¡¯t need to rely on the MS Group. He could do his own thing. How much he had overlooked his son to be so unaware.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Feng, I heard that Xiuchen and Wen Ran have gone abroad together?¡±

    Mo Jingteng spoke at a leisurely pace, his tone of inquiry sounded certain.

    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±

    Qin Mu replied calmly. There was nothing to hide about this. Xiuchen had already left the MS Group, so what if Mo Jingteng knew about his whereabouts.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s expression sunk a little. He was apparently annoyed as Xiuchen had gone abroad without informing him, showing no regard for him as his father. He fell silent for a moment, then said heavily: ¡°Xiuchen is too wilful. He would really do anything for Wen Ran. He left such a big enterprise and left just like that.¡±

    Qin Mu made noment.

    Luo Haofeng did not respond either, his slender eyes flickering.

    The atmosphere in the room seemed to undergo some subtle changes, with a vague mncholy air spreading. Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice carried an aura of old authority: ¡°A few days after Xiuchen left thepany, there has been some unrest both inside and outside of it. Zixuan is too young and temporarilycks the ability to take full control. Ah Feng, Ah Mu, you two are Xiuchen¡¯s best friends and have made invaluable contributions to the MS Group over the years.¡±

    Upon reaching this point, Mo Jingteng paused slightly, his sharp gaze sweeping over the faces of Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu.

    Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu¡¯s expressions remained unchanged, one elegant and beautiful, the other cool andposed. In their hearts, they were somewhat surprised. They were not fools, and they could guess the implication behind Mo Jingteng¡¯s words.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that he would forsake his own son and want to choose one of them. So this was his way of trying to force Xiuchen back, and he wanted them to do it.

    It really was a deep and calcted move.

    His own health was poor, and he couldn¡¯t sit on the top spot like before. Also, he didn¡¯t want his lifetime¡¯s achievement to be ruined by Mo Zixuan. Therefore, he was doing everything he could to keep Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Feng, I intend to choose one of you as the new president of the MS Group¡­¡±

    ¡°Chairman, this can¡¯t be done.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Luo Haofeng interrupted him, his almond-shaped eyes full of shock and panic. Seeing his expression, Qin Mu, sitting next to him, wanted tough but didn¡¯t, since it seemed inappropriate in front of Mo Jingteng. All he could do was to hold it in.

    Without waiting for Mo Jingteng to ask why this could not be done, Luo Haofeng said: ¡°The MS Group is the empire Chairman built with hard work over your lifetime. It should be inherited by Xiuchen or Mo Zixuan. Even though Xiuchen gave up his position as president for his love, there is still Mo Zixuan who has always been very interested in the position of the president. Chairman, why not just give thepany to him as he wishes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ah Feng is right. The Chairman should choose Mo Zixuan.¡±

 Chapter 572: 571 Faint

    Chapter 572: 571 Faint

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile, the sharp eyes that honed from decades in the business world looked on coldly at Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu across from him. Their response had already been expected by him.

    Still, it upset him.

    He had worked tirelessly all his life for this legacy, which he was willing to hand over to these two outsiders. Yet, they surprisingly declined the offer. He found it as annoying as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s conduct.

    ¡°Zixuan is not suitable. I don¡¯t want the MS Group to copse in his hands, nor do I want tens of thousands of employees at the group to be jobless. Ah Feng has spent some time at F City, Ah Mu, you¡¯ve been at the headquarters all along, previously assisting Xiuchen on all affairs of the group, you know the most about the group¡¯s affairs. I have rmended your nomination as the next president to the board of directors; the meeting will be held at 3 o¡¯ clock this afternoon.¡±

    He paused, looked at his watch.

    Qin Mu was shocked and looked at Mo Jingteng in disbelief: ¡°Chairman, how can this be? I have already resigned and nned to return to A City after today¡¯s transition. I discussed it with my parentsst night.¡±

    In the end, he mentioned his parents.

    Mo Jingteng was just talking about choosing one of them a moment ago, and in the next moment, he had directly selected him.

    His already stern face grew colder. He had no interest in the MS Group at all. Years ago, he and Ah Feng joined MS Group to aid Xiuchen in assuming power.

    Then, Mo Jingteng had appreciated Xiuchen¡¯s capabilities and let him return to the group. He thought he could seize the chance to avenge his mother, topple Xiao Wenqing and even control the group bit by bit¡­

    Eventually, he seeded. Today¡¯s MS Group, except for Mo Xiuchen, was out of even the Chairman Mo Jingteng¡¯s control, which is why he gave up on Mo Zixuan and chose them.

    He chose Qin Mu over Luo Haofeng, of course, after careful consideration. Luo Haofeng¡¯s family were businessmen, and Haofeng¡¯s father has often urged him to return to their own familypany.

    However, Qin Mu was different, his father was a politician.

    His objective was not merely to bestow the group upon Qin Mu, but rather, to get him to help convince Xiuchen to return. Despite his annoyance with Mo Xiuchen, Mo Jingteng still had affection for him.

    Especially after Xiao Wenqing¡¯s betrayal, he deeply regretted his past doings and the carelessness he showed towards Xiuchen, which led Xiuchen to hate him.

    Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s getting older and feeling nostalgic. He often recalls the happy times they had as a family when he was young. The youthful Xiuchen wasn¡¯t as lonely and aloof as he is now. He was very smart and spirited, and because of his good looks, he was liked wherever he went.

    Thinking of this, a trace of destion flickered in his eyes, and he spoke with a hint of remorse: ¡°I¡¯ve wronged Xiuchen far too many times in the past. I. haven¡¯t fulfilled my responsibilities as a father. Now I want to make it up to him. He doesn¡¯t care about me, his father, anymore. I can only try topensate him with the MS Group; at least that can help him fulfill some of his desires¡­¡±

    His words were slow, and the emotions he expressed were sincere. Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu frowned upon hearing this. They didn¡¯t have a good opinion of Mo Jingteng, but seeing him, at his age, expressing remorse for Xiuchen line by line, they felt a bit down.

    They did not fully believe his words or that he wanted topensate Xiuchen. Even though Xiuchen had left the group only a few days ago, the MS Group was already facing problems, and they were not minor. Mo Jingteng was probably yearning to bring Xiuchen back for this reason.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips pursed as he calmly refused: ¡°Chairman, Xiuchen doesn¡¯t need the group. He is not someone who lusts for power, instead ofpensating him with the group, why not fulfill his simple dream of growing old together with Wen Ran?¡±

    No sooner had his words fallen, than Mo Jingteng changed his expression as if he had been struck. He covered his chest with one hand, his face cringed with pain. His features tightening. Seeing this, Luo Haofeng also became rmed and called out ¡®Chairman¡¯, but before he could rush over to help, Mo Jingteng had already fainted, eyes closing and body slumping.

    **

    ¡°Vice President, the chairman fainted in the office.¡±

    Mo Zixuan was slouched in his revolving chair, his brows furrowed, lost in thought, when there was a knock on the door. Before he could answer, Cheng Jia pushed her way in and anxiously reported.

    Hearing her words, Mo Zixuan immediately looked up at Cheng Jia, ¡°How did he faint?¡±

    As he spoke, he rose from his seat. He paced speedy strides from behind the desk, and Mo Yu keenly watched Cheng Jia.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes flickered, a sudden change showed on her face. She hesitated but another stern look from Mo Zixuan prompted her to exin: ¡°Vice President, the chairman has already been rushed to the hospital by Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu. I heard that the chairman wanted Qin Mu to seed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s previous position.¡±

    Mo Zixuan abruptly stopped, and he turned his chilling gaze towards Cheng Jia, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Intimidated by his gaze, Cheng Jia instinctively lowered her head. By the time she raised her head again, a calmposure returned to her face: ¡°Vice President, this is what I heard. The chairman called Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu into his office just now to discuss this. If he hadn¡¯t fainted, he would have raised this during the board meeting at 3 o¡¯ clock this afternoon.¡±

    A myriad of emotions shed through Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes ¨C disbelief, despair, disappointment, resentment¡­ in the end, they all merged into a chilling steely determination.

    Grandfather, you¡¯re too partial.

    His hands clenched at his sides till his knuckles went pale.

    He and Mo Xiuchen are both his sons. Yet, while he had always been dismissive to him, he paid full attention to Xiuchen.

    Mo Jingteng endured Xiao Wenqing¡¯s repeated attempts to trap Xiuchen. It might be ruthless, but was it not a trial for him? Perhaps, he had decided long ago to hand over the group to that man who had escaped from death several times, a man who was intelligent, cold-hearted, and ruthless.

    Only he miscalcted one thing; that cold-hearted man would give up everything for a woman.

    Perhaps Mo Jingteng believed that the little girl who saved him back then was long dead. He never thought that Xiuchen would find her one day, and from then on, give up everything for her.

 Chapter 573: packed into 572

    Chapter 573: packed into 572

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai, in a white doctor¡¯s coat, along with the medical staff, was waiting at the hospital entrance when Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu rushed to bring Mo Jingteng in. He immediately ordered the staff to go greet them and assist Mo Jingteng onto the surgery gurney.

    While checking on Mo Jingteng¡¯s condition, he asked Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu had already phoned him during their journey to the hospital.

    Previously, Mo Jingteng¡¯s chief physician had always been Gu Kai¡¯s father, Gu Yan. However, today, with Gu Yan and Ranran both away in D Country, Gu Kai had taken over Mo Jingteng¡¯s case.

    Seeing his brows slightly furrowed, with a hint of abnormality in his visage, Luo Haofeng became subconsciously rmed, worrying, ¡°Ah Kai, the old man isn¡¯t in serious trouble, is he?¡±

    Although Mo Jingteng fainted from a situationpletely unrted to him and Ah Mu, they were the ones who happened to be in his office at the time. If something significant did ur, Mo Xiuchen might not cause them trouble, but Mo Zixuan definitely would be relentless.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes slightly changed, as they swept over Mo Jingteng and then to Gu Kai.

    While they were talking, they had already reached the hospital¡¯s entrance. Gu Kai¡¯s thin lipspress as he instructed a nurse, ¡°Take him to the second operating room,¡± and then somewhat slowed his pace.

    The others continued to push Mo Jingteng forward as Gu Kai turned his head. He nced over Qin Mu¡¯s cold expression and the hint of worry on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face, then whispered, ¡°He¡¯s feigning unconsciousness.¡±

    ¡°Feigning unconsciousness?¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down!¡±

    Luo Haofeng eximed in surprise.

    From the side, Qin Mu coldly red at him and lightly scolded.

    Fortunately, the lobby was crowded and noisy at the moment.

    Mo Jingteng was being transported into the elevator and couldn¡¯t hear his voice.

    ¡°Were you two by his side when he fainted?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s sharp gaze scanned their faces while a trace of doubt permeated his assured tone.

    Why would Mo Jingteng pretend to faint?

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was deep and frosty,¡±Uh-huh, he was hoping one of us would take over Mo Xiuchen¡¯s role as CEO. We refused and then he fainted.¡±

    He had actually thought Mo Jingteng had genuinely fainted.

    At the moment, both he and Luo Haofeng were rushed.

    They had carried him out of the office and happened to run into Cheng Jia. He had asked her to deliver a message to Mo Zixuan before urgently bringing him to the hospital with Luo Haofeng.

    So, everything was just an act.

    With that in mind, he found it somewhat absurd.

    The corner of his mouth twitched into a smile, but the smile carried a trace of chill, mirroring the transitional nature of the season.

    Luo Haofeng alsoughed, a scoff staining his smile, ¡°Experience does count. It seems that the old man is dead set on bringing Mo Xiuchen back to thepany. Ah Mu, you might consider epting his proposal for now. We¡¯ve dedicated so many years of our lives to MS Group, it would be a shame to hand it all over to Mo Zixuan. Perhaps, Wen Ran might recover from her sickness during her trip to D Country. Given that, it¡¯s uncertain whether Mo Xiuchen would return to thepany.¡±

    They had invested so much effort, yet Mo Xiuchen casually decided to abandon everything. Luo Haofeng thought it was not worthwhile on his behalf.

    Even though Mo Xiuchen had the capability to provide Wen Ran a perfect life without MS Group, he just couldn¡¯t stand Mo Zixuan and didn¡¯t want him to reap benefits off their hard work.

    **

    When Mo Zixuan arrived at the hospital, Mo Jingteng had just been pushed into a ward.

    It was fast because Mo Jingteng had woken up by himself when Gu Kai entered the operating room.

    So there was no surgery.

    Nevertheless, Gu Kai didn¡¯t let him off easily. He forcefully ordered a series of examinations for Mo Jingteng ¨Cplex and mundane. It wasn¡¯t for the sake of the examination fees but to teach him a lesson.

    So that he would think twice before pretending to faint, frightening everyone around him.

    ¡°Dad, are you okay? As soon as I heard you¡¯d fainted, I rushed right over,¡± Mo Zixuan wore a concerned face as he moved to his father¡¯s bedside with Cheng Jia trailing behind him.

    Mo Jingteng looked pale and seriously ill, the result of the series of grueling examinations.

    As he watched Mo Zixuan drawing near, Mo Jingteng spoke in a calm voice, ¡°You came to the hospital, what about thepany?¡±

    Mo Zixuan sneered inwardly.

    However, his face disyed an earnest expression of concern. As he squatted down beside the bed to get a closer look at the sickly Mo Jingteng, he spoke with deep affection, ¡°Dad, you should stop thinking about thepany right now. It¡¯s most important that you focus on your recovery. When I heard that you fainted, I was extremely worried. How could I note and check on you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve fainted, nor is it the first time I¡¯ve been hospitalized. Also, where are Ah Mu and Ah Feng?¡±

    His gaze shifted past his son, scanning the ward. When he went for the examination, he was supported by nurses.

    Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu had disappeared somewhere.

    ¡°They¡¯ve gone back to thepany. Dad, why did you faint all of a sudden?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression was worrisome.

    It was as if he was really concerned for his father¡¯s health. A brief glint of fierceness shed under the depths of his eyes.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s gaze flickered momentarily. Amidst Mo Zixuan¡¯s concerned gaze, he deflected, ¡°Zixuan, have you figured out how to handle the ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ issue?¡±

    A hint of gravity clouded Mo Zixuan¡¯s countenance as he spoke in a frustrated tone, ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure it out. Following legal procedures right now isn¡¯t to our advantage in terms ofbor and expenditures. We can only swallow this silent loss.¡±

    ¡°A silent loss?¡±

    Mo Jingteng frowned in displeasure, hisplexion turning sour.

    He thought to himself that if it had been Mo Xiuchen, he wouldn¡¯t just take the loss without doing anything.

    If he were to leave the Group in Zixuan¡¯s charge, he could foresee that within one year, MS Group would vanish from G city.

    This business was his life¡¯s work. He¡¯d done many seemingly immoral things in order to help MS Group grow and make the Mo family the wealthiest in G city. He couldn¡¯t let Zixuan destroy it.

    Thinking about this further solidified his decision to bring Mo Xiuchen back to thepany.

    No matter the methods used, he had to ensure Mo Xiuchen returned to thepany.

    If Mo Xiuchen insisted on giving up thepany for Wen Ran, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make Wen Ran disappear from this world.

    He lowered his gaze, a sinister look flickered briefly at the bottom of his eyes, to which Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t take notice.

    He had no idea how many twists and turns Mo Jingteng had pondered about in his mind over such a short period. He hurriedly exined why he believed in swallowing the loss.

    Behind him, Cheng Jia saw that the father and son weren¡¯t likely to finish their discussion anytime soon, and turned to leave the room.

    On her way to the restroom, she ran into Shen Yuting who wasmunicating with a nurse about something, just as they came out of the elevator.

    ¡°Doctor Shen!¡±

    Cheng Jia happened upon an idea and called out cheerfully just as Shen Yuting passed by.

    Shen Yuting halted her steps when she heard someone calling out to her. It was only then that she noticed it was Cheng Jia.

 Chapter 574: Feeling sorry for him

    Chapter 574: Feeling sorry for him

    D Country

    After a nearly twenty-hour flight, Gu Yan, Mo Xiuchen, and Wen Ran finally arrived in M City, D Country. As soon as they cleared security, the person who came to pick them up was already waiting there.

    He was a middle-aged man.

    After politely greeting Gu Yan and introducing himself to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, they all left the airport together.

    Mo Xiuchen tightly held Wen Ran¡¯s hand all the way, opening the car door for her and watching her sit in before getting in himself.

    After dropping them off at the hotel, Gu Yan told Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, ¡°Xiuchen, you and Ranran should rest in the hotel first, and we¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Startled slightly, Wen Ran asked softly, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t youing back to the hotel?¡±

    Gu Yan gave a gentle smile, ¡°I have some things to take care of. I¡¯ll be back at the hotelter. You must be tired after a more than ten-hour flight, so have a good rest.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen apanied Wen Ran back to the hotel, prepared the bath for her after settling their luggage, and told her to have a good night¡¯s sleep after a bath.

    He could see the nervousness in Wen Ran.

    Even though she didn¡¯t say it, there were subtle signs in her words and deeds. And he, seeing it all, felt a dull ache in his heart.

    After Wen Ran finished her bath, he dried her hair for her, had her get into bed, and then he went in to bathe.

    Despite being very tired, Wen Ran found herself wide awake on the spacious and soft bed.

    Thinking about meeting Dr. Brown tomorrow, as mentioned by her dad, and undergoing a series of tests and examinations, her heart thudded uncontrobly.

    Lost in thought, she didn¡¯t even notice when Mo Xiuchen came out of the bathroom. It wasn¡¯t until his deep, maic voice sounded overhead that she came back to reality.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s short hair, freshly toweled dry, was still damp, with a stray lock clinging to his forehead. His sexy mouth curved in a light arc, his whole being radiating an unspeakable sexy, tantalizing charm.

    Woken from her reverie with still some lingering confusion in her clear eyes, Wen Ran stared directly into his soft, deep eyes. Her heart skipped a beat inexplicably.

    The air around her was reced by his fresh and pleasant male scent. He naturally climbed into bed and pulled her into his arms with a single extension of his long arm.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body tensed ever so slightly.

    ¡°Ranran, aren¡¯t you tired after such a long flight?¡±

    His charming smile was enchanting, his deep eyes seemingly pulling her in. She didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination but she felt a dangerous heat flickering in his eyes.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Wen Ran panicked slightly, her voice trembling.

    ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t bully you. You go to sleep; I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    He didn¡¯t force her. She should be d, but why did she feel a pang of heartache instead?

    He took a cold shower now, and it made her both concerned and sad.

    When Mo Xiuchen came out of the bathroom again, Wen Ran was lying on her side with her back to him. He stood in front of the bed, not getting in immediately, but quietly watching her.

    He was only in the bathroom for a few minutes. There was no way she could have fallen asleep in such a short time, but she didn¡¯t say anything when he came out. It seems she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore.

    His lips tightened slightly. He got into bed gently and lightly held her from behind.

    **

    G City

    Because Mo Jingteng fainted in the office in the morning, the afternoon meeting was cancelled.

    Not only that, the next day, Mo Zixuan somehow persuaded that bunch of old-fashioned executives to appoint him as acting president. He agreed to Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu¡¯s resignations, had them handover their duties as quickly as possible, finalised their payments, and had them leave MS Group.

    ¡°Ah Mu, where are you going? Are you going back to A City immediately?¡±

    Outside the MS Group Building, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu stood in the parking lot. The sunlight highlighted their handsome features, one cool and elegant, the other ruggedly handsome.

    Qin Mu looked up at this towering skyscraper. He had spent ten years here, and now that he was leaving, he felt a touch of sadness. A question popped into his mind: did Xiuchen feel the same way when he left?

 Chapter 575: Theres nothing worth bothering about.

    Chapter 575: There¡¯s nothing worth bothering about.

    Luo Haofeng detected the fleeting emotion in his eyes, smirking derisively in his usual nonchnt drawl: ¡°Mo Zixuan is still very smart. He knows that even if Mo Xiuchen is not around, our presence poses a threat to him, so he immediately had us dismissed.¡±

    He remembered the time when Mo Zixuan had proposed to Mo Xiuchen that if he left thepany, he, Luo Haofeng, and Ah Mu should stay in thepany awhile longer while he finds their recements.

    Now, he was surprisingly anxious. Most likely, he found out that Mo Jingteng was trying to make Ah Mu the President.

    He was afraid that if Ah Mu took the president¡¯s seat, it would end up back in the hands of Mo Xiuchen. How could he not be eager to get them out of thepany and take control while the old man was sick?

    Mo Jingteng had pretended to be unconscious, but he was now being used by Mo Zixuan¡­

    Looking at his smirk, Qin Mu responded in a calm and collected manner: ¡°How they father and son scheme against each other is their business. Without Xiuchen, it¡¯s meaningless for us to stay here. But there¡¯s no need to leave G City in a hurry. It¡¯s rare to have some downtime. We can stay in G City for a few more days before we go.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good!¡±

    Luo Haofeng cracked a smile, his peach blossom eyes sparkling in the sunlight: ¡°Shall we call Xiuchen and tell him, so he knows the situation here?¡±

    There was a flicker of depth in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He turned and opened the car door, then he looked back and nonchntly said: ¡°It¡¯s deep into the night in D country. After a full day on the ne, they should rest first. We can callter.¡±

    Surprise danced in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes as he scrutinized Qin Mu. His tone was one of disbelief: ¡°Ah Mu, when did you be so considerate? You¡¯re even worried about disturbing Xiuchen¡¯s rest. You know the situation between Wen Ran and him. In fact, there is no need to worry about disturbing them.¡±

    At the end of the sentence, he smiled maliciously.

    If it were before, calling him at this time could potentially disrupt a moment between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. But now, Wu Ran and he are a married couple only in name. There is no longer the chance of disturbing them.

    The light in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered again, he didn¡¯t respond to him and turned to get into the car.

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, blocking the car door before he could close it. He looked at him with a carefree smile, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°To Kangning Hospital!¡±

    Qin Mu gave him a re, his tone chilly.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Haofeng immediately got into the car. Since they were now out of work, visiting Ah Kai in the hospital seemed like a good idea. They could enjoy a cup of tea in his office and watch him hustle and bustle in his day-to-day work.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Shen Yuting sank into the leather chair, her gaze lowered, her exquisitely made-up cheeks bearing a hint of confusion. She was holding her phone in her delicate hand, her sidelong gaze staring at the screen, lost in thought.

    Yesterday, what Cheng Jia said had echoed in her mind for a whole day and night. Last night, she was unsure about whether to call Jiang Liu or not. But in the end, she dismissed the idea.

    Today, having nothing else to do, she thought of what Cheng Jia had said yesterday.

    In fact, Cheng Jia did not explicitly mention the nature of her past rtionship with Jiang Liu, only hinting between the lines that she knew Jiang Liu and that they were close.

    Women, by nature, are always sensitive. Upon hearing Cheng Jia¡¯s words, Shen Yuting began to feel extremely uneasy. It was one thing for Jiang Liu to have a past, but how his past entangled with Cheng Jia was a whole other matter.

    Furthermore, she mentioned that she had seen Jiang Liu yesterday.

    Cheng Jia, who is also in love with Mo Xiuchen and whose feelings for him has reached the point of no return, is known to Shen Yuting. She knows that the sole goal for Cheng Jia in the MS Group is to be Mo Xiuchen¡¯s woman.

    Shen Yuting pressed her lips together, unlocked her phone, took a deep breath, and dialed out to Jiang Liu¡¯s number.

    The phone rang for quite a few times before the person on the other end picked up. Jiang Liu¡¯s low, gentle voice came over: ¡°Hello, Yuting.¡±

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing your work.¡±

    Shen Yuting, sunk in her chair, sat up at once. She rose, walked from behind her office desk toward the window.

    Jiang Liu let out a light chuckle on the other end of the line. His voice was cheerful and pleasant: ¡°No, I have finished all my work. I was just about to call you. What kind of gift do you like? I¡¯m going out to buy something now, and I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.¡±

    As Shen Yuting stood by the window looking outside, the sun was shining brightly outside. Several branches of peach blossoms were in full bloom, their faint fragrance wafting in with the breeze. A light floral fragrance lingered around her nostrils.

    A smile fluttered across her face, her tone slightly surprised: ¡°You¡¯reing back this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will be back this afternoon, Yuting, I miss you so much.¡±

    In the final few words, there was a hint of tenderness in Jiang Liu¡¯s lowered voice. If Shen Yuting hadn¡¯t been imnted with doubts about him by Cheng Jia, she would have felt touched hearing him say that he missed her. Women are usually driven more by feelings than logic.

    Not like men, who distinguish between love and lust so clearly. Being able to live together with Jiang Liu for this long, naturally she had genuine feelings for him.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was to be informed that he was deceiving her, just as she was on the verge of falling in love with him.

    ¡°I miss you too, just bring me some local specialties from there.¡± With a changed mind, she said softly.

    On the other end of the line, Jiang Liu seemed slightly taken aback for half a second before promptly agreeing with augh, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring some local specialties back for you.¡±

    ¡°What time is your flight? I can pick you up when itnds.¡± Shen Yutingmented, hoping that Jiang Liu¡¯s words were true and that he was genuinely away on business.

    ¡°No need, you¡¯re busy with work. Don¡¯t neglect your patients just to pick me up. Just wait for me at home.¡±

    There was no hint of abnormality in Jiang Liu¡¯s tone. Even though he didn¡¯t want her to pick him up at the airport, his reasons were usible.

    She is a doctor and a very dedicated one at that. He knew this well, having spent so much time with her.

    He wouldn¡¯t typically let trivial matters interfere with her work.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    Shen Yuting gave a faint smile, her voice soft. They chatted for a bit more before hanging up.

    She hesitated, then dialed another number. This time, the call was answered after only two rings. A light-hearted voice came through the receiver, ¡°Yuting, what made you phone me? I thought you¡¯d forgotten all about me.¡±

    The person on the other end was Shen Yuting¡¯s ssmate and a good friend.

    She gave a smallugh, joked around with her friend for a bit before getting to the point, ¡°Ah Mei, can you do me a favor? Check to see if there is a person named Jiang Liu admitted to your hospital.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but you need to tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with this Jiang Liu person. Is he your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a coffee some other time.¡±

    Shen Yuting evaded the question.

 Chapter 576: Chance Encounter 575

    Chapter 576: Chance Encounter 575

    Kangning Hospital

    The surgery for Xiao Yuting¡¯s mother was very sessful.

    Bai Xiaoxiao and Mother Bai came to visit. She deliberately chatted with Mother Bai, letting Xiao Yuting apany Bai Xiaoxiao for a walk outside to get some fresh air.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go. The weather is good today, let¡¯s go out and bask in the sun.¡±

    Xiao Yuting ced back the cup with which he fed his mother water on the bedside table, turned his head, and looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with an expectant look.

    Bai Xiaoxiao instinctively wanted to refuse, but unexpectedly, Mother Bai also chimed in, ¡°Xiaoxiao, go take a walk with Ah Ting. I¡¯ll chat with your auntie.¡±

    As they stepped out of the ward, Bai Xiaoxiao said in a soft voice, ¡°You can go about your business, don¡¯t mind me. I am going to look for Doctor Gu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Xiao Yuting¡¯s reply without thinking made Bai Xiaoxiao frown slightly.

    Looking at Xiao Yuting¡¯s smiling eyes, she began to doubt. Was this really the arrogant Xiao Family Crown Prince who never used to put her in his eyes?

    Why does he seem like a different person now?

    Of course, his change only applied to her. Even though they didn¡¯t meet often after breaking up, from the way he handled others in these past few days, he still had his arrogant and indifferent attitude.

    It¡¯s just that he no longer seemed to treat her as he did before.

    If this had happened to the Bai Xiaoxiao of the past, she would have certainly been overjoyed. However, the Bai Xiaoxiao of now felt nothing at all. Out of courtesy, she gave a polite smile and declined, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I need to talk to Doctor Gu about something.¡±

    A hint of hesitation shed in Xiao Yuting¡¯s eyes. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t eager to let her go alone, but he didn¡¯t want to upset her either, so he had to agree, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Wen Ran went to Gu Kai¡¯s office, raising her hand to knock on the door.

    After a moment, the office door was opened from the inside. The person standing in the door wasn¡¯t Gu Kai, but Luo Haofeng.

    When their eyes met, a sh of surprise flickered in Luo Haofeng¡¯s captivating eyes, as if he was taken aback by her presence.

    Bai Xiaoxiao also looked surprised. She nced past him at Qin Mu, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked awkwardly, ¡°Is Doctor Gu not here?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face changed slightly, then quickly returned to normal. He stepped aside to let her in, ¡°Ah Kai is in the operating room, he will be back soon. You cane in and wait.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at him stepping aside, and thought that if she left now, she would appear pretentious. He might even think that she didn¡¯t want to wait because of him.

    ¡°Ah Kai¡¯s operation won¡¯t take long. We¡¯re waiting for him too. Come and sit.¡±

    On the sofa, Qin Mu held a cup in both hands, looked at her indifferently, and then casually nced at Luo Haofeng before speaking calmly.

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled at Qin Mu, entered the office, and Luo Haofeng, seeing her enter, closed the door and followed her to the sofa. Instead of sitting down immediately, he asked like a host, ¡°What would you like to drink? Coffee, tea, or a soft drink?¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head and sat down on the single sofa.

    Luo Haofeng retook his previous seat.

    Before Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s arrival, Luo Haofeng was discussing MS Group¡¯s affairs with Qin Mu. Having an extra person now made their previous topic inappropriate. For a moment, no one knew what to say, and the atmosphere became slightly awkward.

    Qin Mu looked at the usually articte Luo Haofeng. He saw Luo Haofeng recliningzily on the sofa with a phone in his hand, either ying with it or reading something.

    His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he slowly said, ¡°Ah Feng, why don¡¯t you give Mo Xiuchen a call, ask about his situation.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked up, a surprised look on his face as he looked at Qin Mu.

    It¡¯s the middle of the night in D Country. Giving Mo Xiuchen a call now, would his response not be unpleasant?

    Qin Mu gave him a stern look. Bai Xiaoxiao, who was sitting across them, decided to ask, ¡°Did Mo Xiuchen really resign from his position as CEO of the MS Group?¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t actually want Luo Haofeng to make the call; he was just trying toe up with a topic to talk about.

    He and Bai Xiaoxiao were not familiar. Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao used to be, but now their rtionship had turned into this.

    Upon hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, instead of replying, Qin Mu cast a casual nce at Luo Haofeng. Luo Haofeng, meeting his gaze, looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with his enchanting eyes.

    Her eyes were clear and casual. She held his gaze without seeming unnatural, and there was no ripple in the depths of her eyes. A thought crossed his mind, so he said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Not only has Xiuchen resigned, but so have Ah Mu and I. We¡¯re nning to get together with Ah Kai once more before we leave.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked surprised, her eyes widened. After ncing at Qin Mu, she looked back at Luo Haofeng, ¡°Both of you resigned?¡±

    Qin Mu smiled faintly, his tone very calm, ¡°Yes, we stayed in G City for Xiuchen. Now that he¡¯s gone, we no longer have a reason to stay. Coincidently, Ah Feng¡¯s family is urging him to return home to take over thepany, so we¡¯re nning to head home tomorrow.¡±

    He specifically mentioned Luo Haofeng returning to take over his familypany while subtly observing any changes in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression.

    Bai Xiaoxiao felt a hint of queerness stirring inside her. It was indescribable. It felt like constriction, and a hint of pain.

    There was a faint bitter taste as well. Unknowingly, her two hands, resting on her legs, were now crossed and clenched together.

    The scene of him picking her up from the car in the early morning, his eyes filled with concern and worry, asking anxiously if she was hurt, came to her mind. Suddenly, she felt a slight difort in her chest.

    The timing of Qin Mu¡¯s cellphone ringing was impable. The moment it rang, he stood up and said, ¡°Chat amongst yourselves, I need to take a call.¡±

    He picked up his cell phone, swiftly left the office, and thoughtfully closed the door, leaving only Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao behind.

    The call was from his grandfather. He answered the call and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Dad, do you have a result yet?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t expect it to be so quick. I¡¯m calling to tell you that I¡¯ve arranged for people to start investigating. A specialized team is going to G City. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    A deep light shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He looked up at the white ceiling before saying, ¡°I called you because I do not intend to interfere.¡±

    ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    His grandfather¡¯s voice sounded somewhat heavy on the other end.

    Over the years, he had consistently defied his arrangements. Previously, he imed it was for Xiuchen, to help him get revenge.

    Now that Xiuchen had left MS Group, he no longer had an excuse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back in a few days, in time for Mom¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Qin Mu pondered for a moment, then gave a specific timeframe. His mother¡¯s birthday was one week away.

    He wanted to stay in G City a bit longer because he could get first-hand information on the situation with MS Group and the recent development with Wen Ran. If he went back home, it would be different.

 Chapter 577: Is 576 interested in him?

    Chapter 577: Is 576 interested in him?

    Office

    Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng did not speak a word.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Even though Luo Haofeng was fond of Bai Xiaoxiao, he himself had never been rejected by a woman before.

    Last time, the way Bai Xiaoxiao spoke and behaved in front of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had hurt his strong sense of pride. After that, he stopped being as nice to her as he used to be.

    Seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s cold expression as he stared at her with his peach blossom eyes, Bai Xiaoxiao moistened her lips ufortably and stood up. She said, ¡°I wish you smooth travels. I have something to take care of, I wille to see Doctor Guter.¡±

    Seeing her about to leave, a trace of displeasure flickered in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, yet he didn¡¯t stop her. He asked in a faint voice, ¡°Has your leg not fully recovered yet?¡±

    Just as Bai Xiaoxiao was about to exit, she heard his words, looked down at her leg and answered calmly: ¡°It¡¯s almostpletely recovered.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you need Ah Kai for? If you don¡¯t want to be running around anymore, I can pass on the message for you.¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s long eyes narrowed slightly as he watched her with a hint of curiosity.

    It seemed like he was trying to see into her heart, wondering whether she was seeking Ah Kai for her leg, or because she had feelings for Gu Kai.

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked in confusion, then shook her head: ¡°No need, I wille to see Doctor Guter.¡±

    In fact, she didn¡¯t have anything important to deal with. Earlier, she just didn¡¯t want to go out for a walk with Xiao Yuting, so she made up an excuse to see Gu Kai.

    However, her words resonated differently in Luo Haofeng¡¯s ears.

    A mockingly sarcastic smile appeared on his lips. Heughed lightly and saidzily: ¡°If I remember correctly, your mother likes Gu Kai. Since you¡¯re not willing to say what you needed Gu Kai for, can I interpret that as you are interested in Gu Kai?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    A hint of surprise followed swiftly by indignation shone in her eyes.

    Luo Haofeng leaned back into the sofa, his expressionzy as he held her angry gaze.

    Suddenly, Bai Xiaoxiaoughed, a seductive smile ying on her lips: ¡°You guessed it right!¡±

    As soon as the words fell, she turned around and left without looking back at the abrupt change in Luo Haofeng¡¯s face or the anger in his thin lips. Looking at her departing figure, he was filled with utter frustration.

    Upon opening the door, Qin Mu had just finished a call. Seeing her leave, he blinked in surprise, ¡°Why are you leaving so soon?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smile at him and politely replied: ¡°I have some business to attend to.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded, took two steps forward, pushed the door open to see Luo Haofeng, gloomy-faced, sitting on the couch lighting a cigarette, blowing smoke rings. Curious, he asked, ¡°What did you do to piss her off?¡±

    Without raising his head, Luo Haofeng responded tersely: ¡°Why do you say I pissed her off? She came looking for Ah Kai. Since Ah Kai isn¡¯t here, she naturally left. I don¡¯t know what sketchy thing she is up to.¡±

    Qin Mu twitched his mouth corner, ¡°If you like Bai Xiaoxiao, just pursue her. Why bring Ah Kai into this? You know Ah Kai has absolutely no feelings for Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Did I say I liked her?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked up, ring at Qin Mu in displeasure.

    Qin Mu snorted in mockery, ¡°You may not have said it, but it¡¯s written all over your face.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed a few times, then he stared sharply at Qin Mu for a long while before saying in a low, ominous tone, ¡°Ah Mu, you don¡¯t even know what liking someone means, how can you see that I like Bai Xiaoxiao in my face?¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t answer, but picked up a cigarette from the coffee table, lit it, took a slow drag before blowing out a puff of smoke. As the smoke drifted around him, ayer of mist seemed to form over his ck eyes, making it difficult to see clearly.

    So, Ah Feng said he didn¡¯t even know what liking someone meant?

    Inwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile. It seemed he had sessfully concealed his feelings.

    He wished he really didn¡¯t know what it means to like someone. What is liking someone? It¡¯s losing control of your own heart, knowing you shouldn¡¯t have feelings for them, yet finding yourself falling for them anyway.

    If it were any other woman, he would definitely pursue her. Even if they couldn¡¯t end up together, he would at least have tried. But the person he liked was his best friend¡¯s beloved woman. Besides feeling guilty towards Mo Xiuchen, he didn¡¯t even feel he had the right to have such feelings.

    He was grateful that Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t revealed his secret to anyone, including his two best friends, Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai, who weren¡¯t aware that he had been silently in love with her all this time.

    Previously, when Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran rushed to Bali Ind overnight, Mo was certain that Qin Mu would rush back to G City as soon as he got the news, because besides their friendship, Qin Mu cared for Wen Ran, so he was sure that he would indeede back.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Mu, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts. Qin Mu looked up to see his handsome face close to his own, a pair of probing eyes staring at him. He gave him a cold nce, holding back his inner thoughts.

    ¡°Ah Mu, this reminded me of something. Last time, we all thought you liked Shen Yuting, but we were mistaken. Now, do you really have someone that you like?¡±

    Luo Haofeng squinted, watching Qin Mu sharply. His demeanor just now suggested that he was troubled by unrequited love.

    Could it be, he really does have someone he likes?

    ¡°No!¡±

    He shot a nce at Luo Haofeng, his tone cold.

    Luo Haofeng was puzzled, ¡°Really? You seemed troubled just now. However, this time when you go home, will you be forced into blind dates again?¡±

    The sharpness faded from his eyes, reced by a twinkle of curiosity.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Qin Mu was not interested in discussing the subject further.

    In the past, he used all means to avoid blind dates. Now, he was indifferent. In fact, he even hoped that through these blind dates, he could put an end to the feelings he shouldn¡¯t be harboring.

    ¡°Boring.¡±

    Luo Haofeng leaned back into the sofa, aimlessly propping his legs up, ¡°Blind dates aren¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. I n to meet all the beauties my mother has set up for me when I get home. I¡¯ll date a few high-quality ones, then pick the most suitable one to marry.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re shopping?¡±

    Qin Mu frowned at him, but Luo Haofeng seemed more and more into his idea. His peach blossom eyes sparkled with amusement, ¡°If you don¡¯t try, you will never know the oue. Like Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, they also had no feelings for each other when they got married. Mo Xiuchen staked his lifetime on a hunch. What¡¯s wrong with me wanting to date?¡±

    His argument did make some sense.

    Qin Mu sighed slightly. While he was recalling Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, he couldn¡¯t help but worry for them. He murmured to himself, ¡°I wonder if they will find a treatment for Wen Ran in D Country this time.¡±

 Chapter 578: 577 Threats

    Chapter 578: 577 Threats

    Outside the First People¡¯s Hospital in G City, Shen Yuting sat in a white Maserati. Her hands as fair as jade lightly held the steering wheel; through the car window, she gazed at the distant hospital.

    Half an hour ago, after talking on the phone with Jiang Liu, she asked a friend who worked at this hospital to find out if Jiang Liu had been admitted.

    As suspected, he had, on the night he said he was away on business.

    Hearing this fact was like knocking over a seasoning jar; countless feelings mixed up within her. The words Cheng Jia said echoed in her ears, prompting her elegant eyebrows to furrow tightly.

    About ten minutester, she saw Jiang Liu emerge from the hospital. He had a small bag in his hands, likely filled with a change of clothes.

    He seemed thinner than just a few days prior. Seeing his slender figure, a slight pang of pain welled up in her heart. She had feelings for him; knowing he had kept his hospitalization from her stoked a rage that was overwhelmed by other emotions when she saw him.

    Just as she was about to get out of the car, she saw a woman step out of another car not too far ahead. It was Cheng Jia, the woman she had encountered at the hospital the day before.

    Although there was a distance between Jiang Liu and Cheng Jia, Shen Yuting¡¯s first instinct was that Cheng Jia was there to pick him up.

    Her hand retracted from the car door, herplexion subtly shifted, and she subconsciously pursed her lips, her gaze turning frosty as she watched the two of them from afar.

    Spotting Cheng Jia from afar, Jiang Liu¡¯s face immediately darkened and he turned to walk in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Jiang Liu!¡±

    Cheng Jia called out and quickly jogged up to him, standing in front of him, her face lit with a warm smile: ¡°I came to pick you up from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Move!¡±

    With a frown, Jiang Liu red at Cheng Jia, he didn¡¯t want to have any interaction with her.

    But just as luck would have it, this woman was like a tenacious ghost. On his second day of hospitalization, she had found out and rushed to see him, even bringing soup she had made herself.

    He had angrily thrown her soup to the ground andshed out at her, asking if she had sent the men who had attacked him. Cheng Jia had vehemently denied it.

    The sun shone on Cheng Jia¡¯s smiling face, making it appear even more enchanting. She reached out to take the bag out of his hand, tenderly spoke: ¡°Jiang Liu, are you still angry with me? I¡¯ve found out who hurt you that night.¡±

    Jiang Liu sneered, disbelievingly staring at her.

    Cheng Jia took the opportunity to put her hand over his and said softly, ¡°It was Gu Kai. He found out about you and Shen Yuting, and after doing some digging, he probably also found out about us, so he sent someone to teach you a lesson in Shen Yuting¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±

    Without a second thought, Jiang Liu rejected Cheng Jia¡¯s words.

    His instinct told him that couldn¡¯t be true. Even if Gu Kai did find out about him and Yuting, knew about his past with Cheng Jia, or even his past indiscretions, he wouldn¡¯t have someone beat him up senselessly.

    Despite the fact that those men had warned him to stay away from Yuting that night.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I have evidence. Get in the car with me, and I¡¯ll show it to you, so you can see for yourself.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s smile disappeared, reced by a serious expression as she looked at Jiang Liu.

    Jiang Liu hesitated, and as she turned to leave without another word, he coldly scoffed and followed her to her car.

    In the white Maserati, Shen Yuting¡¯s expression had changed several times before settling on a ghostly pallor. A slight pain and bitterughter spread from the depths of her heart to the rest of her body, as her grip on the steering wheel gradually tightened.

    Watching Jiang Liu get into Cheng Jia¡¯s car, she no longer had the heart to continue watching and drove away.

    Because she wasn¡¯t driving her own car that day, Jiang Liu was unaware of her presence. If he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten into the car with Cheng Jia, no matter what she had said.

    Upon entering Cheng Jia¡¯s car, he coldly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence!¡±

    Cheng Jia let out a softugh and leisurely opened the glove box, pulling out an envelope and handing it to him. Jiang Liu epted it with confusion, gave her a wary look, then opened the envelope.

    Inside, he found his personal records, photos, and pictures of him and Shen Yuting together. Cheng Jia spoke in a flirtatious, lightly mocking tone: ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t lying, now do you believe me? You thought you and Shen Yuting could have a fairy-tale ending. Jiang Liu, you really think too highly of them. If you didn¡¯t share a passing resemnce to the man Shen Yuting deeply loves, how could she possibly be with you?¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s face became increasingly grave. His grip on the photos tightened. He didn¡¯t want to believe Cheng Jia¡¯s words, but he and Yuting indeed came from different worlds.

    She was so graceful, elegant, and from a wealthy background whereas he had nothing to match her.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, before Shen Yuting was with you, she confessed to Mo Xiuchen. Not only was she rejected, but she was also humiliated. Although she was heartbroken, she might¡¯ve been jealous of Wen Ran, which is why she is with you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Jiang Liu interrupted Cheng Jia harshly, his gaze fierce as if ready to spit fire. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to speak ill of Yuting. In his eyes, Shen Yuting was perfect.

    Not like this shameless woman. She was with him for his face and his body, which was simr to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, to potentially create a scandalter on.

    Cheng Jia was cut off by his angry shout.

    Jiang Liu spat out angrily, ¡°Yuting isn¡¯t what you say she is. I won¡¯t allow you to say a word against her. Cheng Jia, do you think I¡¯ll believe your words just because you have all this? Who can guarantee that it wasn¡¯t you who investigated all of this or bribed the private detective?¡±

    At this point, he furrowed his brows, feeling a difort spreading through his body and a dryness in his throat.

    When he entered the car, he had ignored it, but now he sensed a scent of perfume in the car. The smell was pleasant¡­

    His eyes narrowed as he red at Cheng Jia: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the perfume in your car?¡±

    Cheng Jia giggled, saying nothing. Instead, she unzipped her jacket to reveal her low-cut undergarment. Her full breasts were half exposed, her bra missing.

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely shameless.¡±

    Jiang Liu spat out in disgust, turning to open the car door.

    Cheng Jia started the car at this moment. The doors were locked, preventing him from escaping. As he struggled with the door, a sudden movement of the car made him lose his bnce momentarily, preventing him from sessfully getting out.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, stop the car!¡±

    Jiang Liu yelled angrily and reached out to grab the steering wheel from Cheng Jia.

 Chapter 579: 578 Instigate

    Chapter 579: 578 Instigate

    In the end, Cheng Jia didn¡¯t get her way.

    The car was forced to stop on the side of the road, and just as Jiang Liu rushed to lock the car, she immediately embraced him without hesitation and kissed him fiercely.

    Jiang Liu froze for half a second, then angrily pushed her away, scolded her, and got out of the car, hail a taxi and climbed in.

    Watching the taxi leave, a cold smile spread across Cheng Jia¡¯s face. Did Jiang Liu really think that simply refraining from sleeping with her would be enough? He was mistaken. If he wasn¡¯t going to sleep with her, she would use the perfume only to bewitch him.

    What she wanted was a single kiss from him.

    As long as she had this kiss, she would be able to ckmail him into cooperating with her scheme.

    She knew that Mo Xiuchen had apanied Wen Ran to D Country yesterday and he may not return any time soon. However, she believed that he would not stay away forever. If something happened to thepany, he would return.

    Last time, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran seriously considered divorce. Sheter found out that the rumors were true. Even though they had reconciled, she believed that as long as Wen Ran couldn¡¯t conceive, there was a chance they could split up.

    If she could bear Mo Xiuchen¡¯s child, it would be the best scenario. To be with the man she loved, she was willing to go to any lengths. As long as she could have him and be his woman.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    In the patient room, Mo Jingteng¡¯s face appeared grim, his eyes full of anger. Mo Zixuan had taken advantage of his hospital stay to immediately dismiss Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu from thepany.

    He was such a fool.

    He thought that by driving away Mo Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, and Qin Mu from thepany, he could control thepany on his own and keep it running as usual. If he followed his own approach, thepany would face troubles within a month.

    ¡°Chairman, you shouldn¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±

    Cheng Jia expressed her concern, looking at Mo Jingteng with a seemingly slight fear in her eyes.

    Mo Jingteng gave her a cold nce and asked, ¡°What else did Zixuan tell you?¡±

    Cheng Jia appeared to hesitate for a moment. She was Mo Zixuan¡¯s secretary now. If she told everything to Mo Jingteng, Zixuan would definitely not spare her.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    Seeing that she maintained her silence, Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice rose sharply, his domineering manner startled Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Chairman, the deputy general manager said that thepany belongs to the Mo family. With the general manager¡¯s departure, it is naturally his turn to inherit. He also said that you shouldn¡¯t naively hand over thepany to outsiders¡­¡±

    The tone of Cheng Jia¡¯s voice gradually became softer. She was unsure whether it was because she was afraid Mo Zixuan would retaliate against her for revealing this information or because of the oppressive aura radiating from Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°He¡¯s a fool, an imbecile.¡±

    Mo Jingteng cursed out loud, surprised at the change in Mo Zixuan. He had never cared about fame and fortune before, but now he had be like this.

    Since he began to lust for thepany, Mo Jingteng knew he was not the Zixuan of the past. If he had the capabilities, it would have been fine, but the present group was not something he could manage alone.

    Cheng Jia was secretly delighted, but she maintained a respectful and timid demeanor on the surface. ¡°Chairman, the Deputy General Manager is also aiming for the good of thepany, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s a bit hasty. Even when General Mo took office before, he faced challenges from older shareholders. It would be even more so for him.¡±

    Mo Jingteng squinted at Cheng Jia, examining her carefully, waiting for her to continue talking.

    Cheng Jia pursed her lips and continued softly, ¡°General Mo is a rarely seen business prodigy with abundant experience, exceptional wisdom, and resolute decision-making. He silenced the old shareholders with his true abilities and the profits he brought to the group. If the group could always have such a leader¡­¡±

    The look in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes gradually deepened. What Cheng Jia said was also what he had in mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re quite fond of Xiuchen?¡±

    He asked with an inscrutable meaning. His gaze on Cheng Jia became sharper, as if he wanted to see directly into her heart.

    Cheng Jia was shocked and then openly admitted, ¡°Chairman, I do like General Mo. The reason I work so hard and strive to improve myself is to be closer to him. Although I know I do not match up to him now, one day, I will make myself into a woman who can stand side by side with him.¡±

    Mo Jingteng scoffed, ¡°You sure are confident.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Chairman. I¡¯m just striving for my own love.¡±

    ¡°Since you like Xiuchen so much, do you have any ns to bring him back to thepany?¡± Mo Jingteng asked thoughtfully.

    Cheng Jia gave a littleugh: ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve thought of a way, but I don¡¯t know whether it will work.¡±

    e_n_d

    D Country

    After having gone to bed early the previous night, Wen Ran woke up early.

    It was barely dawn when she opened her eyes. Mo Xiuchen, who was still asleep next to her, looked extraordinarily at peace. Under the soft indoor lighting, he looked charming and sexy.

    She propped herself up on one arm, resting her cheek on her hand, her gaze tender as she watched him. She studied him with focus and care, wishing she could engrave his image into her heart.

    Mo Xiuchen was in a deep sleep and didn¡¯t wake up despite her watching him closely. She thought to herself silently: Xiuchen, if one day I really forget you, you must not be upset.

    Today, they were going to the hospital to meet Dr. Brown and undergo a series of tests. She was both anxious and nervous, both expectant and afraid.

    Last night, her father Gu Yan came back and briefly exined to her that she would meet several authoritative figures in the medical field today and reassured her not to be nervous.

    From Gu Yan¡¯s words, she already knew that even those experts he spoke about were uncertain about her prognosis.

    After propping herself up for a while, she felt a sour ache in her wrist. She got up, put on her clothes, got off the bed, and went into the bathroom to freshen up.

    When she came out, Mo Xiuchen had already woken up. His deep, dark eyes were like a pool, watching her emerge from the bathroom. A charming smile spread across his eyes as he spokezily yet sensually, ¡°Ranran, why did you get up so early?¡±

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile and walked over to him, replying, ¡°I took a nap yesterday afternoon and went to bed really earlyst night, so it¡¯s only natural that I would wake up early.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lifted the corners of his mouth, his gaze never leaving her. Seeing her approach, he reached out and grabbed her hand, changing the topic nonchntly, ¡°Why did you bring the towel out?¡±

    At his question, a look of confusion shed across Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    Then, she lowered her head to look at the towel in her hand, her eyebrows knitting together. Her face slightly changed color.

    Mo Xiuchen captured the slight alterations in her expressions, his heart tightening a little, regretting his question just now. But the smile on his face didn¡¯t fade, he took the towel out of her hand, diverting the topic again, ¡°Have you finished freshening up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile and didn¡¯t exin why she had forgotten to put the towel back in the bathroom and brought it out instead.

 Chapter 580: Beauty is in the eye of the beholder

    Chapter 580: Beauty is in the eye of the beholder

    Mo Xiuchenughs openly, gets up from the bed, and says with a soft voice: ¡°Wait for me a little bit, I¡¯ll be quick.¡±

    After he says that, he gently ruffles Wen Ran¡¯s hair, grabs a towel, and strides into the bathroom.

    Watching his figure disappear at the bathroom door, Wen Ran finally walks over to the vanity to sit, realizing she identally brought the towel out, her delicate eyebrows furrow in slight dismay.

    Normally, such an act wouldn¡¯t bother her, everyone forgets something at times. But her present situation is different, forgetful and scatter-brained, causing her to feel panicked.

    Another key point is that she felt extremely tired after yesterday¡¯s twenty-hour flight. She had slept on the ne, but after alighting, she felt more exhausted than before or even than thest time she flew to Bali Ind.

    So, after arriving at the hotel yesterday, she quickly drifted off to sleep. After having dinner, she only spent a little time chatting with her father and Mo Xiuchen before she headed to bed again.

    Mo Xiuchen asked her if she wanted to go for a walk or visit the night market, but she declined.

    Mo Xiuchen moves quickly, taking only a few minutes to finish freshening up. He emerges from the bathroom looking strikingly handsome, vibrant, and elegantly gentle.

    A soft smile lingers on his lips, his eyes sparkling warmly. Noting Wen Ran sitting there, dazedly looking at him, he doesn¡¯t intervene but just gazes back at her affectionately.

    The room is quiet for a moment.

    He walks over to her, extends his hand to pull her up from the chair, lowers his head, and smiles lightly, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go next door to wake up dad, then we all can have breakfast together.¡±

    ¡°You look really handsome today.¡±

    Wen Ran blurted out apliment. Actually, this man was always handsome, but for some reason, these days, she found herself easily entranced by him.

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips widened hearing herplimentary words. The joy in his deep eyes became more intense, making his already handsome face appear even more charming. Suddenly pulling her closer, Wen Ran found herself falling into his arms.

    ¡°Ranran, I like yourpliments a lot.¡±

    He says in a low voice, whispering in her ear before engulfing in a quietughter.

    His warm breath brushes over her ear, his lips unintentionally sweep past her earlobe, and Wen Ran¡¯s heart skips a beat. Her cheeks flush as his breath warms her face.

    She presses her lips together, looking up at him, Mo Xiuchen speaks self-tteringly: ¡°Ranran, since you also find me handsome, repeat thispliment to me every day from now on!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wen Ran blinks in surprise.

    Mo Xiuchenughs uninhibitedly, lightly flicking her nose and jesting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree I¡¯m handsome? Now you¡¯re allowed to express your true feelings every day. Ranran, you¡¯re also very beautiful.¡±

    Saying thest part, he pauses for a moment, eyeing her obliquely with a hint of thought, then adds apliment for her too.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    Wen Ran suddenlyughs, her bright eyes curving into crescents, her beauty remarkable, ¡°What¡¯s this? The huckster selling his melons, praising his own goods?¡±

    Though they are a married couple, they each boast about the other every day. If other people knew about it, they¡¯d be sure to call them self-centered.

    Mo Xiuchen pretends to scowl, correcting her mistake: ¡°This isn¡¯t self-ttery; it¡¯s seeing beauty through one¡¯s affection. In my eyes, you¡¯re already perfect.¡±

    The tone of his voice is calm, without intentional sweetness, nor a deep confession; it¡¯s just an offhand expression of his true feelings. When Wen Ran hears it, her heart surges with warmth.

    ¡°Okay, I also think Mr. Mo is the most handsome and perfect man in the world. I¡¯m quite hungry now, let¡¯s go see if my father has gotten up yet.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curl up even higher at Wen Ran¡¯spliments; her praising words are a delight to his ears. In particr, when she acknowledges him to be the most outstanding and perfect man in the entire world, he feels ted.

    He hopes that a few decades from now, when they are both old and grey, in Ranran¡¯s heart, he would still be the most handsome, most perfect man. Even if she bes old, nearly blind, and deaf, she would still be the most precious one in his heart.

    He holds her hand and steps out of the room, just in time to see the door of the opposite room open. Gu Yanes out, sees them, blinks, then smiles, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen, I was about to knock on your door to wake you up.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I woke up ages ago!¡±

    Wen Ran yfully blinks her eyes,ughing in reply.

    She has to go to the hospital for a check-upter, she doesn¡¯t know what the results will be like. She doesn¡¯t want to start worrying now, deliberately ignoring the tension and unease, her tone is cheerful.

    Gu Yan pauses for a second observing Wen Ran,ughs out loud, asking, ¡°Did you sleep too earlyst night?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looks at Wen Ran warmly, adding, ¡°After eating dinnerst night, Ranran fell asleep not long after, she rested earlier than when she is at home.¡±

    ¡°The early bird catches the worm. I¡¯m already hungry, let¡¯s go and have breakfast,¡± Wen Ran says, her smile radiant.

    **

    After breakfast, Gu Yan takes Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran to the hospital.

    The hospital is a short walk from the hotel, so they decide to go on foot. Gu Yan leads the way while Mo Xiuchen, hand in hand with Wen Ran, follows behind, his gentle gaze never leaving Wen Ran.

    Upon reaching the hospital, they take the elevator upstairs.

    Exiting the elevator, Wen Ran¡¯s heart begins to race uncontrobly. Despite her best efforts to maintain an optimistic attitude, she can¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    Sensing her emotions, Mo Xiuchen at her side tightens his grip on her hand, lowers his eyes, and whispers gently into her ear, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll be with you all the way.¡±

    Wen Ran looks up at him, seeing her reflection in his eyes, she forces a smile and nods, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Later, I will apany you during the check-up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen adds softly, his gaze filled with tender affection.

    Upon entering the office, Mo Xiuchen instinctively tightens his grip around her hand again, trying tofort her anxious heart.

    Dr. Brown may be in his sixties, but he actually looks even younger than Gu Yan. Standing at 1.9 meters tall, he carries an imposing air about him and maintains a very healthy physique.

    Standing in front of Wen Ran, he towers over her, making her look even more petite. Moreover, because she tied her hair in a simple ponytail today and didn¡¯t put on any makeup, she looks like an innocently bashful high school student.

    Dr. Brown wears a very amicable smile as he casually asks Wen Ran some questions, ¡°¡­I have seen yourst two medical reports, your condition has improved slightly. I want to know, after the second check-up, have you felt any difort or anything unusual¡­¡±

 Chapter 581: 580 Inspection

    Chapter 581: 580 Inspection

    G City,te at night

    Jiang Liu opened the door, holding a bag in his hand as he entered the house.

    In the brightly-lit living room, a slender woman was nestled on the not-so-spacious couch, cuddling a small pillow in the corner of the sofa.

    Although the entertainment program was ying on the LCD screen, her gaze was unfocused, staring at a certain spot in front, and she wasn¡¯t watching the TV.

    On her delicate and beautiful face, a hint of confusion and conflict were apparent. She didn¡¯t hear the door opening, and she didn¡¯t see him enter.

    Jiang Liu paused his steps, his tall and straight body stood at the entrance for two seconds, his dark eyes focused on Shen Yuting in the couch. After a few days apart, he found that he missed her dearly. Seeing her at this moment,forted him greatly.

    His lips unconsciously curved into a soft smile, gentle and satisfied, just because she was here waiting for him.

    Yet, guilt welled up in his heart. He lied to her, and even if she didn¡¯t know, he felt guilty.

    He treaded softly towards the couch, seeing her maintaining the same posture and seeming lost without looking in his direction, something tightened in his heart. He called out to her, ¡°Yuting!¡±

    Hearing his voice, Shen Yuting blinked twice, slowly turned her face and looked up at him.

    A smile appeared on Jiang Liu¡¯s handsome face. He advanced two steps, ced the bag on the couch, bent down, opened his arms to embrace her, his voice was gentle and full of yearning, ¡°Yuting, I¡¯m back. Did you miss me these past few days?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes slightly shifted at his words. When his arms encircled her shoulders, her body stiffened.

    Her face didn¡¯t show the joy that Jiang Liu hoped for. In fact, she didn¡¯t even speak a word to him. Her gaze at him was cold and distant.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s smile froze. His eyes stared at her inquisitively, ¡°Yuting, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Yuting looked up at him with indifferent eyes. She was surrounded by his familiar masculine scent, and she couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling.

    This man, she wasn¡¯t devoid of affection for him. Though she wasn¡¯t in love yet, she was trying hard to fall in love with him and had even considered moving towards a future together with him.

    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±

    Her words hung in the air, Jiang Liu, who was bending down, suddenly froze. A moment ago he was filled with confusion, and now, he looked at her in astonishment and rm.

    For a moment, the room was so quiet it was suffocating.

    He didn¡¯t answer, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t question further. Their eyes met, and the calmness in his heart gradually crumbled under her cold questioning gaze.

    ¡°Yuting.¡±

    After a good while, Jiang Liu finally spoke, wondering how she found out.

    ¡°Why did you pretend to be on a business trip instead of being hospitalized?¡±

    Shen Yuting questioned very calmly without arguing or showing much anger. Nheless, Jiang Liu¡¯s heart was in a mess. His eyes flitted and his lips pursed tightly, ¡°Yuting, I didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±

    By now, he couldn¡¯t lie to her anymore.

    He didn¡¯t know how she found out about his hospitalization instead of the supposed business trip. He let go of her and sat down, reaching out his hand to grasp hers, but Shen Yuting avoided it.

    His face slightly changed, he exined softly, ¡°Yuting, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. That night, after our call, I was about to take a taxi home when I was surrounded and attacked by a gang of street thugs¡­¡±

    Jiang Liu exined the incident that night in a low voice, his words were sincere.

    Shen Yuting looked at his eyes while listening to his recounting of the incident. A scene of him being surrounded by a mob formed in her mind. A sense of pain slowly spread in her heart.

    ¡°Have you offended someone?¡±

    She asked indifferently. Her gaze lingered on his forehead, where a scar was faintly visible under his hair. Looking down, she noticed the injury on his body. Jiang Liu immediately unbuttoned his shirt to reveal the wound on his abdomen.

    Although the stitches have been removed, the scar was still visible.

    ¡°Yuting, I don¡¯t know who they are. Ever since I started working, I¡¯ve been minding my own business and didn¡¯t offend anyone. However, it¡¯s not impossible that those people were wronged by me in the past.¡±

    Certainly, Cheng Jia had told him those thugs were hired by Gu Kai. She even presented some so-called evidence. While he harbored some doubt, he didn¡¯t fully believe it and thus didn¡¯t tell Shen Yuting about it.

    Seeing his wounds, the anger in Shen Yuting¡¯s heart gradually subsided, reced by a mild heartache. She slowly reached out to touch his wound, nced at his seemingly thinner face, and said dully, ¡°Why are you so stupid? You should¡¯ve told me when you got injured.¡±

    Listening to her words of concern, Jiang Liu broke out in a pleased smile.

    His smile was dazzling and charming, which irked Shen Yuting, and she red at him, ¡°You have the nerve to smile.¡±

    Jiang Liu quickly extinguished his smile, putting on a remorseful expression, looking at Shen Yuting pitifully, he asked cautiously, ¡°Yuting, how did you know I was hospitalized? Did you.. Call my office?¡±

    ¡°Someone told me.¡±

    When Shen Yuting said these words, there was a hint of sourness in her tone.

    **

    D country.

    Mo Xiuchen did as he said. He apanied Wen Ran throughout all the inspections. When she was having her blood drawn, he stayed by her side, holding her other hand tightly. His deep eyes stared intently at her hand, unaware whether it was his strong aura causing the nurse to be anxious or his handsomeness.

    Either way, the nurse failed to draw blood from Wen Ran¡¯s hand for the first time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t there any blood?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw Wen Ran frowning, making a light sound of difort when the needle jabbed in. After a long while, there was no blood flowing out. Instead, the nurse was fumbling with the needle. His handsome face darkened, his tone questioning.

    Being questioned by him, the nurse¡¯s face turned slightly pale, as she stuttered an exnation, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s difficult to draw blood from thisdy.¡±

    ¡°Difficult to draw blood?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone became even colder. What was this nonsense? Was there not blood in Ran¡¯s body? ¡°Stop pricking her with the needle and get the head nurse here.¡±

    Seeing her about to try another spot for the injection, Mo Xiuchenmanded coldly in an undeniable tone.

    Just as the nurse was about to act, she halted after his reprimand.

    Looking up at Mo Xiuchen, she wanted to exin, but as she met his harsh and cold eyes, she only felt a chill in her heart and nodded subconsciously. She replied in English, turned around and went to call the head nurse.

    Seeing the young nurse pale and teary-eyed, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear it. She lightly moved the hand that Mo Xiuchen had been holding and gently spoke, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t get mad. It might be that my veins are hard to find. It¡¯s not the nurse¡¯s fault. Let her try again.¡±

 Chapter 582: 581 Waiting for results

    Chapter 582: 581 Waiting for results

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen rejected it outright, seeing the nurse who had taken two steps back, he immediately grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s hand that had just been pricked with a needle, and he looked at the nurse with a cold stare.

    The nurse, under his piercing gaze, bit her lips in grievance and went into another room to have someone else draw blood from Wen Ran.

    This time, the blood draw went smoothly. Mo Xiuchen watched as Wen Ran¡¯s blood was drawn, his eyebrows furrowed with concern. His Ranran was already so thin. How long would it take for her to recover after losing so much blood?

    Wen Ran seemed to sense his worry. She lifted her head and gave him aforting smile, lightheartedly saying, ¡°I have plenty of blood. Donating a bit is no problem.¡±

    After the incident with the blood draw, when going for the next examination, Wen Ran no longer allowed Mo Xiuchen to apany her. Instead, she let him wait outside.

    She was afraid he would scare off the doctors or nurses for some reason or another.

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to protest, but her gentle smile silenced him. He sighed softly in his heart and reluctantly agreed.

    Although Wen Ran had undergone a full check-up in G City, Dr. Brown ordered her to undergo all the tests again to understand hertest health condition. From exterior to interior, head to toe, blood to urine, every test was done.

    After all the tests, even though they took the elevator, they walked a lot. By the end of thest examination, Wen Ran was feeling very tired.

    ¡°Ranran, are you feeling unwell? You don¡¯t look so good,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was waiting outside, he immediately caught her hand as soon as she emerged, his eyes looking gently at her. When he noticed her poorplexion, his handsome eyebrows furrowed in worry.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±

    Hearing her words, the worry faded a bit from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face. Wrapping her delicate hand in hisrge palm, he said softly, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling tired, we¡¯ll go back to the hotel then. After you have well-rested, in the afternoon, I¡¯ll apany you for a walk nearby.¡±

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to disappoint him or make him worry. She forced a smile.

    Downstairs, back in Dr. Brown¡¯s office, Gu Yan and Brown, along with two other doctors, were discussing something. Seeing them returning, Gu Yan greeted them with a gleeful smile, ¡°Ranran, have you finished the tests?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, and he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve justpleted your hospital admission process. Do you want to rest in the ward or let Mo Xiuchen take you out for a walk before returning to the hotel?¡±

    The results of some tests were immediate while others required a wait.

    Regardless of whether it was an immediate result or one that required waiting, none of them were given to Wen Ran. Instead, they bypassed her and went straight to Dr. Brown.

    These results were now ced on the spacious coffee table, and they had just been discussing her current situation.

    Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes blinked, looking at the coffee table and seeing a result in Dr. Brown¡¯s hand.

    Just as she was about to reply, Mo Xiuchen had already interjected, ¡°Dad, some results haven¡¯te out yet. I want to take Ranran back to the hotel first. Once all the results havee out, we¡¯ll return to the hospital.¡±

    Subconsciously, he didn¡¯t want his Ranran to be hospitalized.

    He was naively hoping that the test results would be normal, that his Ranran was all healthy. Although he knew this was a childish thought.

    Kim Yan pondered for a moment, then said gently, ¡°Alright, you take Ranran back to the hotel first. After all the resultse out, thene back to the hospital.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen greeted the few doctors sitting on the couch before lowering his gaze to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Wen Ran responded softly, allowing him to lead her by the hand out of the hospital. The pair headed towards the hotel along the street they hade.

    Back at the hotel, Mo Xiuchen promptly asked Wen Ran to rest in bed.

    He sat on the edge of the bed, holding her hand in his big palm, looking at her with gentle eyes. His other hand gently beautified the sheets from time to time.

    Under hispanionship and ¡®reassurances¡¯, Wen Ran quickly fell asleep.

    Noticing that her breathing became uniform and faint, the gentle smile at the corner of his lips faded away.

    Gently releasing her hand, he walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window, took out his mobile phone, and was about to make a call when his phone vibrated.

    The sudden vibration startled him. When he saw the caller ID, he pursed his lips lightly before answering the call, ¡°Hello, Ah Mu!¡±

    The call was from Qin Mu who was on the other side of the Pacific, his voice hoarse, ¡°Xiuchen, have you seen the doctor? How is Wen Ran¡¯s condition?¡±

    Without beating around the bush, he directly asked about what he cared about. Since seeing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran through the security check at the airport, his heart had been tied in knots.

    Mo Xiuchen lifted a corner of the curtain with one hand, looking out through the clear ss. Below him, the city was bustling. The architecture of this city was peculiar, and the scenery was beautiful.

    But his heart was uneasy.

    He heard his own voice ringing out somewhat vaguely, ¡°Just finished the check-up, currently, we still don¡¯t know the results.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too nervous or if it was his illusion, but he felt that Ranran¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t good these past two days.

    She also seemed particrly prone to fatigue. Yesterday, on the ne, she had slept a long time. Then, when they arrived at the hotel, she fell asleep again.

    Today, he apanied her for the check-ups. Whenever they needed to go upstairs or downstairs, they took the elevator and didn¡¯t climb the stairs.

    Naturally, they didn¡¯t walk much.

    However, Wen Ran said she was tired, herplexion wasn¡¯t good, and less than ten minutes after they came back, she fell asleep again.

    A sense of panic inexplicably crept up in his heart.

    He shook his head, trying to dismiss his thoughts. No, it couldn¡¯t be.

    Last time when they did the check-up, Ah Kai had said that Ranran¡¯s condition had improved. After only more than ten days, how could her condition deteriorate¡­

    Absolutely not possible.

    He denied his reckless thoughts, turned around, and stared at the woman sleeping on the bed, his eyes were soft, but filled with a hint of pain.

    Hearing him saying that the results hadn¡¯te out yet, Qin Mu didn¡¯t inquire further but just reminded him, ¡°Before the resultse out, Wen Ran will surely be anxious. You shouldfort her more, perhaps diverting her mood and taking her out to rx might be better.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved into a light smile, his gaze lingering on the sleeping Wen Ran¡¯s face, ¡°She said she¡¯s tired. I apanied her back to the hotel, she just fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    A moment of silence was followed by a gentle ¡®oh¡¯ from Qin Mu over the phone. Then, he continued, ¡°My dad has already had someone looking into Qin Sen. ording to Wen Jin, Lu Zhiyan is still investigating. You don¡¯t need to worry about the matters in G City, just concentrate on being with Wen Ran.¡±

    A warmth flickered through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. Having such good brothers as Ah Mu, he truly considered himself lucky, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a call when the results are out.¡±

 Chapter 583: 582 Dont care

    Chapter 583: 582 Don¡¯t care

    ¡°Xiuchen, there¡¯s something else I need to tell you.¡±

    Just before hanging up the phone, Qin Mu added suddenly.

    Mo Xiuchen asked with indifference, ¡°What is it?¡±

    For him, apart from Wen Ran, nothing else was crucial at the moment. He could guess that what Qin Mu was about to say had something to do with thepany.

    ¡°Your grandfather has been discharged from the hospital and Mo Zixuan is now acting as the president. Ah Feng and I have already left thepany.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice came, carrying a touch of the nighttime chill in G City. The current Mo Zixuan differed somewhat from before.

    While hecked Mo Xiuchen¡¯s skills, his ambition and greed were even stronger.

    Xiuchen had wanted control of thepany to take revenge for his mother and to retaliate against Mo Jingteng for his cold-heartedness all those years. Now, Wen Ran was the only one in Xiuchen¡¯s mind, and for her sake, he was willing to give up everything.

    Mo Zixuan, in contrast, had undergone a transformation. Even though Xiuchen was ready to let go, thepany embodied their decade-long efforts. He still felt the need to give Xiuchen a heads-up.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze narrowed slightly, and a shrewd smile flickered across his thin lips. ¡°If he wants it, let him have it. Howe the old man ended up in the hospital? Was it because Mo Zixuan angered him?¡±

    In the past, Mo Zixuan had been extremely respectful to Mo Jingteng. Now, had he turned against him for power?

    Qin Mu chuckled on the other end, hisughter filled with mockery. ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t angered by Mo Zixuan. Yesterday morning, as soon as Ah Feng and I returned to thepany, your grandfather summoned us to his office, iming Mo Zixuan was unfit for the role of president. He suggested that one of us take over your position. When we refused, he fainted.¡±

    ¡°Fainted?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows slightly arched, curiosity ringing in his voice. He was rather surprised that the old man would feign a faint. However, it did make sense that he would not sit back and let Zixuan ruin thepany he¡¯d invested his heart and soul into.

    ¡°Right, at first Ah Feng and I thought he really had passed out, we were shocked. It wasn¡¯t until he was rushed to the hospital that Ah Kai told us he was just pretending. And sure enough, he woke up as soon as Ah Kai entered the operating room.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed, leisurely interjecting, ¡°Zixuan found out that he nned to rece him with either you or Ah Feng, so Zixuan took advantage of his ¡®fainting¡¯ to keep him out of the way in the hospital. At the same time, he seized the opportunity to oust you and Ah Feng to monopolize the power, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Mu replied curtly, without boration. With Xiuchen being so astute, he didn¡¯t need to exin ¨C he already would have understood the situation.

    ¡°I see. Let him do as he pleases. I don¡¯t care about any of that.¡±

    He didn¡¯t need MS Group for his revenge, nor did he need it to support his Ranran. Therefore, regardless of what Mo Zixuan chose to do, it didn¡¯t bother him.

    ¡°Given your resolute departure, I¡¯m sure your grandfather knows you¡¯ve quietly made a fortune over the years. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to let you go so easily.¡±

    After a brief pause, Qin Mu softly warned.

    There was no way that Mo Xiuchen could have umted such wealth just from his sry at MS Group. The truth was that they had made much more on the side over the years. What nobody knew was that the three of them had set up anotherpany ¨C Haochen ¨C which was presently causing losses for MS Group.

    Since ¡®Haochen¡¯ was not located in G City and Mo Xiuchen was not listed as the legal representative when it was established, Mo Jingteng naturally wouldn¡¯t have a clue. Over the course of two short years, Haochen had developed rapidly and be a client of MS Group. Moreover, due to¡­

    ¡°Even if he found out, what difference would it make? I publicly confronted MS Group with Haochen this time to show him that MS Group means nothing to me. As long as I desire it, I can transform Haochen into arge corporation like MS Group.¡±

    Though Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was seemingly casual, it was filled with an unparalleled arrogance. His resentment and scorn for Mo Jingteng were palpable, he had never intended to stay in MS Group for long.

    Years ago, Mo Jingteng had used his work and thepany¡¯s development as an excuse to neglect his mother, enabling a love affair that ultimately imed his mother¡¯s life.

    Later, under the guise of socializing and business trips, hepletely ignored Xiuchen, leaving him at the mercy of Xiao Wenqing¡¯s repeated attempts on his life. Had it not been for Wen Ran¡¯s help, he could have lost his life during that time.

    He had vowed to make Mo Jingteng regret his actions, to bring about the copse of hispany and let all his efforts go to waste. But then he changed his mind and decided to leave that opportunity to Mo Zixuan instead.

    **

    Mo¡¯s mansion

    At one in the morning, Mo Zixuan was still working in his study.

    He was determined to prove his capabilities, to show Mo Jingteng that not only Mo Xiuchen could be a genius in the business world ¨C he too could manage MS Group well.

    Having wrapped up a portion of his work, he yawned tiredly, stretchedzily, and leaned back into his chair, massaging his temples.

    Being at the top was not easy, and the pressure on him was immense.

    All this was solely because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s superiority. It was difficult enough for him to match Xiuchen¡¯s brilliance, let alone surpass him. The thought sparked a twinge of resentment in his heart.

    By the time he finished a cigarette, theputer screen had turned into a screensaver. He stared at the slowly changing photo, aplex emotion welled up in his dark eyes.

    The screensaver was a picture of Wen Ran.

    He had only changed it to this after Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran filed for divorce. In the photo, Wen Ran was charming and attractive, especially her bright, smiling eyes which had a warmth that captivated people.

    Several scenes darted across his mind, and a pang of pain shot through his heart. Images of her and Mo Xiuchen together, their loving and sweet moments, once again brought about aplicated knot of emotions in his heart, which slowly morphed into jealousy.

    ¡°Ranran, if my mother hadn¡¯t schemed against you back then, would you have ended up with Mo Xiuchen? Would you have fallen in love with him?¡±

    He ran his fingers over the delicate features of Wen Ran¡¯s face on the screen, muttering to himself. His feelings for her had never faded. Even when she married Xiuchen, and despite their affectionate rtionship, his love for her had never changed.

    Other than the time when his memory was locked away, once he had regained his memory, he simply changed his approach. Coupled with other factors, he didn¡¯t dare to pester her as he used to.

    He was lying in wait, for the opportune moment.

    A look of determination began to glow in his eyes, mixed with jealousy and longing. His lips tightened as he spoke word by word: ¡°Ranran, one day, I will bring you back by my side.¡±

    Once he secured the position of president and attained real power, he would bring her back.

    There was no way he could truly let the woman he loved be with Mo Xiuchen. He couldn¡¯t stand by and watch them live a blissful life together while he led a solitary, lonely existence.

 Chapter 584: Check result 583

    Chapter 584: Check result 583

    Wen Ran slept for a long while.

    It wasn¡¯t until her nose started to itch in her sleep that she raised her hand to scratch it.

    A deep chuckle echoed above her head. She frowned slightly and slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was the handsome face of Mo Xiuchen, his smile captivating and charming.

    ¡°Ranran, you finally woke up!¡±

    He smiled happily, a gentle affection filled his deep, entrancing eyes as he looked at the awakened Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran looked at the hair strand pinched between his slender fingers, and asked with a gentle frown, ¡°Did you use this to tickle my nose earlier?¡±

    She had wondered why it had felt ticklish in her dream, it turned out he was the culprit. When had this man be so naughty?

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, showing her the strand of hair, his maic voiceced with amusement: ¡°Ranran, this is your hair. I couldn¡¯t wake you up, so I plucked one and used it to tickle you.¡±

    He intentionally emphasized the word ¡®tickle,¡¯ implying it was her fault for sleeping like a log¨Cshe was so asleep that she couldn¡¯t be woken up by shouting.

    She blinked in astonishment: ¡°Did you shout for me?¡± Then, grabbing the strand from his hand, she squinted and leaned towards him, ¡°You should also try the feeling of this hair tickling the inside of your nose.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, his tall body tilting slightly backward. He grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s small hand, foiling her n.

    Seeing this, Wen Ran pouted unhappily, her beautiful eyebrows scrunched together: ¡°Xiuchen, why don¡¯t you let me tickle your ear, as a fair exchange?¡±

    Her voice was soft and sweet, looking at her coquettish appearance made Mo Xiuchen feel a sense of affection. Heughed again, sighed lightly at her unyielding gaze, and said indulgently, ¡°Alright, let you have your revenge.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he leaned slightly, allowing his ear to be reached by her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face immediately brightened into a brilliant smile. ¡°Xiuchen, you are so nice. I promise to be very gentle.¡± She winked at him and extended the hair strand towards his ear.

    ¡°Ticklish!¡±

    As the strand was inserted into his ear, a tinge of itchiness emerged from Wen Ran¡¯s fingertips. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure shuddered slightly, a low chuckle emerging from his lips.

    Wen Ran was easy to please. She didn¡¯t torment him for too long. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t help butugh, the resentment she felt from being tickled earlier gradually dissipated. Her entire face lit up into a smile, making her look exceptionally radiant and captivating.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    After tossing away the hair strand, Mo Xiuchen stoppedughing. His eyes were affectionately fixed on her bright eyes.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran responded softly, ncing out of the floor-to-ceiling window briefly before turning back to look at him, whispering: ¡°What time is it? Is my father still not back?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently: ¡°It¡¯s already 1 o¡¯clock. I tried to wake you up at 12, but you just turned over and continued sleeping again. Your father called and said he went out for lunch with Dr. Brown and told us not to wait for him.¡±

    As he said this, his soft voice faltered a little, an elusive emotion shed through his deep eyes. Wen Ran happened to blink and missed it.

    ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long fingers brushed lightly over the strand of hair that had fallen onto her cheek, tucking it behind her ear. His gaze held a sgentleness that resembled that of still water.

    Wen Ran tilted her head and thought for a moment, ¡°How about we go take a walk? I can¡¯t think of anything I¡¯d like to eat at the moment. We can just see what street food they have and grab something.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Mo Xiuchend replied: ¡°Alright, as you wish. Go wash your face.¡±

    Wen Ran jumped off the bed, and headed into the bathroom with light steps. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze followed her until she was out of sight, then only did the smile in his eyes fade.

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t call him, but came to the hotel to find him. Obviously, it was not good news.

    What he feared the most eventually happened. When he thought of Gu Yan¡¯s words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heartache returned, subconsciously clenching his fists.

    His eyes, which were full of tenderness just moments ago, now bore unbounded sadness and sorrow. He couldn¡¯t believe the results of the examination.

    His Ranran¡¯s condition had worsened drastically in just these few days. From the slight improvements previously to the deteriorating state diagnosed today, even her spleen was showing abnormalities.

    In Dr. Brown¡¯s words, this was a disease scarier than cancer.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what a disease worse than cancer would be like.

    If it cannot be suppressed, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to live until she was thirty, as Fu Jingyi had told him.

    He felt as if his heart was being eaten by insects, every thought about it brought uncontroble tears to his eyes.

    His Ranran was so kind and beautiful. How could heaven be so unfair, allowing her to suffer through a harsh childhood and then to be¡­

    When he first heard the news, Mo Xiuchen froze.

    It took him a while to ask Gu Yan, ¡°Why¡­ why did this happen?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, seemingly hesitant to meet his gaze. He looked at the door and said in a heavy tone, ¡°We don¡¯t know yet what caused Ranran¡¯s sudden change.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted, his gaze scrutinizing Gu Yan. After a moment of contemtion, he tentatively asked, ¡°Is it because Ranran and I have been separated?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Yan was quick to refute Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, which only made him more suspicious that the causey right there.

    Previously, he had questioned Gu Kai about whether the poison in Ranran¡¯s body could be expelled through him. Although Gu Kai eventually told him, his exnation was rather brief.

    Perhaps, he was hiding something from him, or perhaps, Gu Kai himself didn¡¯t know at the time.

    These days, Mo Xiuchen had researched lots of information online. Although he wasn¡¯t medically trained, he was very smart and had a good knack for making associations.

    Back then, the poison that Fu Jingyi had nted inside Ranran¡¯s body had remained dormant within her due to not being aroused.

    However, her union with him had ¡®woken¡¯ the poison, and it was even starting to transfer to his own body.

    It was for this reason that Ranran decisively wanted a divorce.

    Even though he had scared her by pretending to be dead, she agreed not to leave him but was unwilling to be intimate with him.

    She would rather have the poison slowly consume her than to see him being hurt.

    However, could it be possible that if they no longer had strings attached, the poison would spread rapidly, like a poisonous insect, gradually corroding her¡­

    ¡°Dad, at this point, are you still going to hide it from me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s desperate and anxious eyes caused Gu Yan to struggle with his decision to keep him in the dark. In the end, he had no choice but to reveal their hypothesis to him.

 Chapter 585: 584 There must be no problem

    Chapter 585: 584 There must be no problem

    After Gu Yan left, Mo Xiuchen went back to the room and looked at Wen Ran, who was sound asleep on the big bed. His heart was tearing apart, writhing with agony.

    He sat at the edge of the bed, gazing at her for a while before finally pulling a strand of her hair, rousing her from her slumber.

    When Wen Ran came out of the bathroom, she noticed Mo Xiuchen, lost in thought at the foot of the bed. Her eyes flickered, and she greeted with a lightugh, ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Concealing his emotions, Mo Xiuchen picked up ab, approached her, clutched her shoulder, and gently said, ¡°Ranran, stay still, I willb your hair.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded obediently and stood still, letting him gently and slowlyb through her hair.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, has my test resulte out?¡±

    Her clear eyes gazed at their reflections in the mirror. The man¡¯s silhouette was tall and upright, elegant, with a gentle and warm demeanor, yet under his irresistible charm, she could see the pain in his heart. He wasn¡¯t like this when she walked out of the bathroom.

    Although it was just a transient moment, his face brightened up as soon as he saw her, and his eyes softened, but she sensed something wasn¡¯t right.

    Mo Xiuchen calmlybed her silky hair, a gentle smile on his face showed no emotion, regardless of what she said. In a tender and mellow voice, he assured, ¡°Not yet, the result might be out by afternoon. We will go to the hospital after lunch.¡±

    They walked hand in hand on the bustling streets of D Country, with Wen Ran curiously looking around. Mo Xiuchen, however, seemed disinterested in everything, his eyes focused on the exquisite beauty by his side, as though he could not get enough of her.

    In the end, they only grabbed a local snack in this foreignnd before rushing to the hospital.

    They arrived at the hospital at half-past two.

    ¡°Ranran, where do you want to go tonight?¡±

    As they walked into the hospital, Mo Xiuchen casually asked. Wen Ran thought he was trying to distract her and calm her nerves. She gave him a faint smile and countered, ¡°Where do you want to take me?¡±

    Taken aback by her question, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparked. Grinning, he suggested, ¡°The nightclubs here are pretty famous, let¡¯s check them out tonight.¡±

    Nightclub?

    Wen Ran was surprised and stared at Mo Xiuchen with wide eyes.

    This response was unexpected. She never thought Mo Xiuchen would suggest going to a nightclub. Though she was pampered by her parents and her brother, they never allowed her to visit mixed ces like nightclubs.

    ording to her father and brother, such ces were too chaotic and not suitable for a girl as they were unsafe.

    Being disinterested in such ces, she never visited one.

    ¡°Ranran, have you never been to a nightclub?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stopped, squinted his eyes at Wen Ran, his smile deepened, with hints of mockery, seemingly amused that she had never been to a nightclub.

    Frowning, Wen Ran retorted, ¡°Is it shameful to have never been to a nightclub? I am a good girl and naturally won¡¯t go to such unsafe ces. Are you a regr, looking for romantic adventures there?¡±

    At the end of her sentence, she squinted her eyes and shed a yful smile at him, imitating him.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, stretched his hand to ruffle her hair, which Wen Ran dodged and pped his hand away feeling dissatisfied.

    ¡°Ranran, you are worrying too much, not everyone visits those ces for romantic affairs. Sometimes, I go there for business meetings or to rx with a drink. As for adventures, Ah Feng seemed to be more interested in them.¡±

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes at him. Even across the Pacific Ocean, he did not forget to me Luo Haofeng to clear his name in front of her.

    ¡°Ranran, since you have never been there, how about I apany you tonight? Nightclubs can be fun¡­ ¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s captivatingly deep voice did not sound forceful but piqued Wen Ran¡¯s curiosity, to which she readily agreed, ¡°Okay, take me there tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, with me by your side, none of those safety concerns you are worried about will ur.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke confidently; Wen Ran nodded with a smile, naturally believing him.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Exiting the elevator, Gu Yan spotted Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran chatting at the hospital entrance and marched towards them.

    Wen Ran smiled at Gu Yan, ¡°Dad, are my test results out?¡±

    Wearing an unchanged smile, Gu Yan nced at Mo Xiuchen standing beside her, exchanged a look and said, ¡°Ranran, the results are in. They are pretty simr to the ones you got in our country. Let¡¯s go upstairs, Brown, Joseph are waiting for you in their office.¡±

    A slight change flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s expression. Despite Gu Yan¡¯s seemingly routine words, her heart sunk.

    ¡®Pretty simr¡¯ suggested differences. From Gu Yan¡¯s words, it seemed that her condition worsenedpared to herst examination.

    The grip of Mo Xiuchen on her hand tightened subtly as he softlyforted, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Wen Ran made an effort to smile and nodded, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go.¡±

    They took the elevator to Brown¡¯s office.

    Only Brown and Joseph were present, another doctor, Mary, was absent. Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand right from the moment they entered the office and didn¡¯t let go even after they sat down on the couch.

    Gu Yan sat next to them, face to face with Brown and Joseph.

    Several examination reports and CT scans were ced on the table.

    Brown and Joseph were close friends of Gu Yan. Therefore, they amiably addressed Wen Ran as ¡°Ranran¡± without any grave undertones. Brown handed a few reports to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, saying, ¡°Ranran, you can take a look at these results first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen epted them, and they both stared at the papers.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t understand any of those figures and images. Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯tpletelyprehend either, even though he had studied them quite a bit during these days.

    Brown and Gu Yan exchanged a nce, and then said gently, ¡°Ranran, this check-up result isn¡¯t too bad. But it¡¯s worsepared to your second check-up in our country. The pathogen in your body has started spreading. However, you don¡¯t need to worry, we have found a treatment¡­¡±

 Chapter 586: Promise me 585

    Chapter 586: Promise me 585

    Wen Ran tried her best to stay calm, but her limbs slowly turned cold.

    Beside her, Mo Xiuchen tightened his grip around her hand. Lowering his gaze to look at her for a moment, he then simply raised his arm to wrap her in his embrace, using this method to chase the fear out of her heart.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    His voice, low and gentle, wasforting. The turmoil in Wen Ran¡¯s heart gradually subsided with his words and his breath.

    A smile spread across Wen Ran¡¯s lips, and she softly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    This situation was somewhat expected.

    Fu Jingyi had always been very confident in his abilities. He had spent many years researching the terrifying ¡®poison¡¯ he nted in her body ¨C a poison more fearsome than cancer and even more dreadful than the viral weapon created by the Japanese during the war.

    Either she had to find a man to detoxify her, or she could wait for her death, watch as the virus ravaged her organs. In the end, not only would her brain shrink, but her spleen would fail, leading to her death¡­

    Of course, if her father and the others found a way to neutralize the ¡®poison¡¯ in her, that would be another story.

    When Fu Jingyi told her about this, Wen Ran vaguely hoped that Fu Jingyi¡¯s experiment would fail, that her condition would not be as severe as he described. But now, it seems Fu Jingyi¡¯s experiment was very sessful.

    Brown mentioned something more, but she didn¡¯t take it in. On the surface she appeared calm, but inwardly her thoughts were scattered.

    It wasn¡¯t until Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice concluded in her ear that she snapped back to reality. She looked at him nkly, clearly hadn¡¯t heard what he had said; she only recognized his voice.

    A painful pang hit Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. A gentle smile curved his lips as he said softly, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go back to the ward.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she found her voice again.

    Gu Yan apanied them back to the ward. A nurse came in with a bag of fluids, gave Wen Ran an injection, and put her on an IV drip. Wen Rany quiet, not asking any questions, simply cooperating with the nurse.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stay with Ranran. I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    After the nurse left, Gu Yan gazed at the IV bag for a moment, then gently patted Wen Ran¡¯s head and gave his order.

    Mo Xiuchen sat on the edge of the bed, hisrge hand gently holding Wen Ran¡¯s. His deep eyes gazing tenderly at her, revealing depths of love and heartfelt concern.

    Hearing Gu Yan¡¯s instruction, he nodded, his gaze never leaving Wen Ran¡¯s face. ¡°Dad, go ahead with your business. I¡¯ll stay with Ranran.¡±

    He would always be with her, always!

    Wen Ran also smiled in return, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    After Gu Yan left, Mo Xiuchen gently stroked Wen Ran¡¯s delicate hand and whispered, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll always stay by your side.¡±

    Looking deep into his eyes, as if falling into an endless warmth, her heart felt inexplicably moist. Was it right to keep Mo Xiuchen by her side?

    In the near future, her physical functions will fail and her memories will rapidly fade. Watching such a transformation would be agonizing for Mo Xiuchen.

    But she couldn¡¯t bear to push him away again. Selfishly, she wished for him to stay by her side. Only when he was near did she feel a hint of safety.

    A gleam of sorrow shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. His gaze became even more profound, and his tone became more gentle. ¡°Ranran, I know you¡¯re heartbroken to hear such news. You probably couldn¡¯t hear anything else they said afterward. But I was there, listening very seriously. They have devised several ns to cure you. So, don¡¯t be afraid, and don¡¯t lose hope.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Kai say it? Aside from medical treatment, inner strength also ys a key role in defeating the disease. Promise me, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, and don¡¯t lose confidence in yourself, okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. Ever since Gu Yan informed him of the medical results at noon, his mind was in chaos.

    Right now, he was merely pretending to be calm, hoping to ease Wen Ran¡¯s fear. He couldn¡¯t remember exactly what he had said.

    Listening to hisforting words, Wen Ran felt a rush of mixed emotions. Seeing the gentle and affectionate light in his eyes, she subconsciously moistened her lips and answered softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    A spark lit up in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, more excited than before. ¡°Ranran, you will get better.¡±

    You will.

    He said to himself with absolute certainty, as if trying to reassure himself.

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. Regardless of whether she could recover in the end, she would do her utmost to fight the disease with him by her side.

    Even if she could be with him for just one more day, one more hour, or one more minute, that would be enough.

    ¡°Do you want to get some sleep?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed tenderly at her for a moment before asking softly.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, ¡°I slept in the afternoon, so I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Mo Xiucen nced at the rows of magazines and newspapers not far away. ¡°Then, maybe you¡¯d like to read something to pass the time.¡±

    ¡°You read to me.¡±

    Wen Ran followed his gaze, indeed, there were some magazines and newspapers. Without a second nce, she fixated her gaze on his handsome face and the words left her lips.

    Mo Xiuchen was a bit surprised, but soon a soft curve crawled up to his lips and he readily agreed, ¡°No problem.¡±

    He was more than willing to do anything for her. Moreover, he was happy that she needed him, depended on him. He released her hand and got up to select two magazines, then asked her when he returned to the bed:

    ¡°Ranran, which one do you want to hear.¡±

    ¡°This one.¡±

    Wen Ran pointed at one of them. It was a youth reading material. Mo Xiuchen gave an approving smile, put the other one aside and took another nce at the IV bag hanging next to her bed before starting to read a story from the magazine.

    His deep maic voice filled the air, drawing a smile onto Wen Ran¡¯s face and her eyes sparkled brightly.

    Having him read to her was definitely a wise choice. Not only was his voice pleasing, he was very expressive. Even if he wasn¡¯t telling a story, just hearing him talk made her heart melt.

    The normally cold hospital ward felt warm because of his voice. Wen Ran leaned back onto the bed, her eyes half-closed, her body starting to rx, exuding an air ofziness.

    By the time he read the second story, her eyes slowly closed. Even though she couldn¡¯t see his handsome face, his voice alone was enough to touch her heart.

 Chapter 587: 586 I am your husband

    Chapter 587: 586 I am your husband

    When the nurse came in to change the water, she heard Mo Xiuchen reading a magazine to Wen Ran and an expression of surprise shed across her face. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Wen, your husband is really good.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen with a smile but said nothing. He was also staring at her. Their gazes met, his eyes were as deep as the ocean, and hers revealed a faint hint of happiness. In her heart, a sense of sweetness overflowed.

    ¡°Nurse, wait a moment.¡±

    As the nurse finished changing the water and was about to leave, Wen Ran called out to her.

    ¡°Miss Wen, is there anything else?¡±

    The nurse turned around at her words and asked with a smile. Mo Xiuchen on the side was slightly surprised as well.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    His gaze towards Wen Ran immediately became full of concern.

    Wen Ran gave Mo Xiuchen a reassuring smile and said to the nurse, ¡°I want to use the bathroom, could you please help¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Mo Xiuchen interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. He turned to the nurse, ¡°You can go and attend to your work. We¡¯ll call you if we need anything.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The nurse looked at him, then at Wen Ran. She had a touch of envy in her eyes as she turned and left the room.

    Mo Xiuchen got up, picked up the drip bottle, and with one hand held up, offered his other hand to help Wen Ran, whose face was slightly blushing, ¡°Ranran, I am your husband, you don¡¯t need to be shy or polite with me.¡±

    His words were gentle, but they also carried an inherent dominance which left Wen Ran with no room to refuse.

    Looking into his deep eyes, Wen Ran let out a small sigh. She was not being polite to him but rather felt bad about making him, a grown man, have to do such things.

    Although they had been incredibly intimate before, and he had even helped her clean up every time after they were done, the present situation was different.

    Using the bathroom in front of him was something she felt ufortable doing.

    The room was single upancy, so there was no need to worry about anyoneing in, but Mo Xiuchen still went to the door and locked it before taking her into the bathroom.

    ¡°Xiuchen, hang the drip bottle here, and wait for me outside.¡±

    In the bathroom, there was a hook on the wall, presumably for the convenience of patients needing to use the bathroom during their infusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over the hook on the wall, but he didn¡¯t hang the drip bottle there. Instead, he stood at the door, his tall figure blocking most of the entrance. He then asked with concern, ¡°Can you take off your pants by yourself, or should I help you?¡±

    At his question, Wen Ran¡¯s white face immediately reddened. She averted her gaze from his deep eyes and shook her head, ¡°No need, I can do it myself. Just¡­ hang this up and wait for me outside. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at her blushing face for a moment. Seeing that she was standing there motionless, as if she wouldn¡¯t move until he left, he finally acquiesced to her request, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. Be careful and make sure not to get wet.¡±

    Only when he had closed the door did Wen Ran let out a long sigh of relief.

    With only one hand, she naturally wasn¡¯t as efficient. Carefully, she undid her buttons, ignoring the hand attached to the IV. She had never realised how difficult it was to perform tasks with one hand. Now, she truly understood.

    **

    G City

    Kangning Hospital

    When Bai Xiaoxiao knocked on the door to Gu Kai¡¯s office, he was sitting in his chair, lost in thought.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you here?¡±

    It was only when she entered that he was drawn out of his thoughts. His deep eyes looked at her in surprise.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave a slight smile and exined softly, ¡°I knocked, but there was no response, so I came in.¡±

    Earlier, she had seen through the ss that Gu Kai was daydreaming in his office. Therefore, after knocking, she pushed open the door without waiting for his invitation to enter.

    Gu Kaiposed himself, a light smile blooming across his handsome face, ¡°Ah Feng mentioned that you came looking for me yesterday, were you here for a re-examination?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and replied, ¡°Besides the re-check, I wanted to ask about Ranran¡¯s situation over there. Has she had a check-up? What were the results?¡±

    Just as Gu Kai was about to get up, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made him pause. His eyes darkened, and he pursed his lips, ¡°Not too good.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao is Ranran¡¯s best friend. Since she cared so much about Ranran, there was no need for him to hide anything from her.

    He had been on the phone with his father, Gu Yan, in the middle of the night before. Gu Yan had told him about Wen Ran¡¯s situation in detail. He did not sleep all night after the conversation.

    During the day, he was in a daze at work, pushing back his surgeries because he was not in the mood. When Bai Xiaoxiao arrived, he had just returned from the second prison. After Wu Tianyi¡¯s death, Xiao Wenqing had been sentenced to life imprisonment. He had just been to see Xiao Wenqing.

    But the result was the same. Xiao Wenqing had no idea where Fu Jingyi was.

    He called Wen Jin to ask how Lu Zhiyan¡¯s investigation was progressing and whether there was any evidence of Qin Sen and Fu Jingyi conspiring. Wen Jin told him that he hadn¡¯t been in contact with Lu Zhiyan for the past few days.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed slightly as she asked anxiously, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not too good¡¯? During Ranran¡¯sst check-up, wasn¡¯t it said that her condition had improved somewhat?¡±

    She did not understand the professional jargon and didn¡¯t know how Fu Jingyi had managed to nt a virus inside Ranran that only revealed its effects after more than a decade.

    All she wanted was for Ranran to be fine. The Gu family was a century-old medical family and both Gu Kai and Gu Yan were excellent doctors, she didn¡¯t believe that they were unable to cure Ranran¡¯s ¡®disease¡¯.

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, feeling rather deted as he sat back down.

    By now, Bai Xiaoxiao was already in front of his desk, her hands supporting her on its surface. Her eyes were intently watching him, ¡°Gu Kai, hasn¡¯t Director Gu been trying his best? Wasn¡¯t it said that the field of medicine in D country is more advanced than here? It hasn¡¯t been long since Ranran¡¯sst check-up, even if her condition isn¡¯t good, it couldn¡¯t have gotten that much worse, could it?¡±

    She asked several questions in a row, each one making Gu Kai¡¯s face turn a shade darker. His eyes were dark and unfathomable, and his thin lips were tinged with self-mockery.

    Yeah, he used to think he was amazing, a medical genius. He could effortlesslyplete surgeries that others couldn¡¯t, and patients that other hospitals couldn¡¯t save, Shan Kangning Hospital could.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t even save his own sister. He had to watch his long-lost sister suffer, watch his best friend suffer¡­

    He had never felt as useless as he did now!

    The office was silent to the point of suffocation.

    After waiting for Gu Kai¡¯s response for a long time, Bai Xiaoxiao was filled with dread. Ignoring the sour feeling in her nose, she looked at the silent Gu Kai and gently asked, ¡°Then, when will Ranrane back?¡±

 Chapter 588: 587 You cant fool me

    Chapter 588: 587 You can¡¯t fool me

    Gu Kai pressed his lips tightly, suppressing the tumultuous emotions in his heart and spoke again in the calm and gentle tone he uses in his daily life. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. Ranran¡¯s situation is unexpected for all of us. My parents have developed a few treatment ns, so Ranran needs to stay there for a while.¡±

    Needs to stay for a while?

    Bai Xiaoxiao took some time to digest Gu Kai¡¯s words and then asked, ¡°Can you tell me Ranran¡¯s address over there?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Xiaoxiao in surprise, ¡°What do you need the address for? Your leg has just healed, it won¡¯t be suitable for you to travel a long distance to visit her right now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was about to say something when Gu Kai¡¯s mobile phone rang. He pulled out his phone and saw no numbers or names on the nk screen. His heartbeat inexplicably skipped a beat and he shot out of his chair, standing tall.

    The first thought that shed through his mind was the previous call Fu Jingyi had made to his father and sister, also with no caller ID.

    Seeing the spectrum of emotions disyed on his face in just a moment, Bai Xiaoxiao was taken aback. Seeing him staring at his phone screen without answering, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything and just watched him intently.

    The phone rang several times before Gu Kai pressed the answer button and eximed with a somewhat heavy voice, ¡°Hello!¡±

    The coldness in his voice made Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart tighten. She didn¡¯t know why, but from his expression and tone, she got the sense that the person making the call was not friendly.

    ¡°Gu¨CKai!¡±

    The voice on the other end of the phone lingered and sent chills down the spine, as if it wasing straight out of hell.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed dramatically and his face, which was already unpleasant, now got covered with frost. His questioning words carried an undeniable certainty and a bloodthirsty coldness, ¡°You must be Fu Jingyi.¡±

    Even though he had never heard his voice or seen him, Gu Kai was very certain that the person on the other side had to be Fu Jingyi.

    Only that psychopath would speak with such a sinister tone and a thick trace of mockery.

    He knew he would call again. Since he called Ranranst time, he knew the next call would be to him or Mo Xiuchen.

    As expected, he did call!

    Every hair on his body stood up and the knuckles of his hand gripping the phone turned white.

    In front of the office desk, when Bai Xiaoxiao heard him say ¡®Fu Jingyi¡¯, her eyes widened in shock and she stared at him in disbelief.

    Fu Jingyi made the call? Upon absorbing this news, the shock in her eyes swiftly turned into anger, her feelings clearly visible on her delicate face.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    What answered Gu Kai was a string of frenziedughter, mocking their helplessness, ¡°Gu Kai, aren¡¯t you a medical genius? How about it, have you found a way to save your sister?¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingyi, where are you now? I need to see you.¡±

    Without responding to his words, Gu Kai revealed his demand. He wanted to see him. If he harbored any hatred, it should be targeted at him. He would not allow Fu Jingyi, the psycho, to harm his sister.

    Ranran was just a fragile girl, and her childhood was already destroyed by this psycho. He could not let him ruin her life, her love, and happiness so callously.

    ¡°You want to see me, Gu Kai? You do have more courage than your old man. You want to know how to save your sister, right?¡±

    Fu Jingyi seemed to appreciate his courage, but his sinister tone didn¡¯t lessen at all, and a hint ofughter even permeated it. He had investigated Gu Kai, knew that he was a medical prodigy, and really regretted it.

    If it had been him who married Yu Han all those years ago and Gu Kai was his son, he would have cultivated him to be even better and more sessful than he is now.

    ¡°Ranran is innocent, Fu Jingyi. Even if I must pay for my father¡¯s sins, it should be me you hate.¡±

    Gu Kai said, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll tell you how to save the little girl. I quite liked her back in the day.¡±

    Fu Jingyi really was a psycho. His mood was unpredictable. Gu Kai didn¡¯t say anything, unsure if he was really going to tell him, but his intuition told him that Fu Jingyi wouldn¡¯t be benevolent.

    ¡°The method is simple, find a man for her. As long as she stays in a sexual rtionship with a man for a certain time, all the toxins in her body can be excreted. If you don¡¯t want to harm one man, then find many men for her. This way, the other party can be spared, haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingyi, you sick bastard.¡±

    Gu Kai turned pale with anger, his body slightly trembling.

    What he said was what he had guessed early on. The reason Ranran wanted to divorce Mo Xiuchen was because if she stayed with him for too long, she would pass the toxins in her body to him.

    ¡°I heard that your father has taken the little girl to D country. Knowing her as I do, she must have stopped Mo Xiuchen from touching her since she received myst call. Gu Kai, let me tell you one more thing. The toxin has a peculiar attribute. If Ranran doesn¡¯t let Mo Xiuchen touch her, the poison in her body will rapidly spread to all her organs¡­¡±

    Gu Kai wanted to kill Fu Jingyi.

    ¡°You¡¯re just experimenting, don¡¯t be so sure of yourself. I tell you, even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can cure Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai was so angry that he became calm.

    What Fu Jingyi said was exactly Ranran¡¯s current condition.

    ¡°Impossible, I didn¡¯t only experiment on Wen Ran. Later, I found another test subject. You can¡¯t fool me.¡±

    Fu Jingyi was confident andcent. He was so certain for a reason.

    Gu Kai sneered, showing undisguised contempt, ¡°Fu Jingyi, you think you¡¯re so great and that all your experiments will seed? If that were the case, you wouldn¡¯t have lost to my father back then. I¡¯m telling you, it won¡¯t be long before Ranran will fully recover. Not only can wepletely eliminate the poison you so proudly nted in her body, but she and Mo Xiuchen will also have a pair of adorable children. And you, the psycho, you will always be a loser.¡±

    Since that psycho wasn¡¯t going to tell him how to eliminate the poison from Ranran¡¯s body, Gu Kai didn¡¯t need to belittle himself. He spoke leisurely, exchanging his grinding teeth from earlier with contempt and disdain.

    Fu Jingyi certainly couldn¡¯t stand his contempt and mockery and immediately snapped, ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not a loser. You¡¯re mother was blind to be with your father. I won¡¯t let them be happy, nor will I let you siblings be happy. Wen Ran can only be my test subject.¡±

    After he finished yelling, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 589: Dont allow to say it again, 588

    Chapter 589: Don¡¯t allow to say it again, 588

    Gu Kai¡¯s brow furrowed as he grabbed his phone, seeing the end of the call disyed on the screen, he murmured a curse under his breath.

    ¡°Gu Kai, was that phone call really from Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was full ofplexity, and she opened her eyes wide to see Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face turning green from rage, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried.

    Gu Kai took a long deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and then looked at Bai Xiaoxiao. His calm voice still carried a hint of barely perceptible restraint, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°What did he say? Does he have a solution?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked hesitantly. As soon as the words left her mouth, she regretted it.

    A pervert like Fu Jingyi wouldn¡¯t reveal any solutions to Gu Kai, even if he had any. His call was simply meant to provoke, ridicule, and deliberately infuriate Gu Kai.

    The darkness in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes intensified at the thought of Fu Jingyi¡¯s alleged ¡®solution¡¯ mentioned during the call. A surge of rage flooded him once again. His lips pressed firmly together forming a cold, determined line. He refused to believe that there were no other alternatives.

    **

    D Country

    The next morning when Wen Ran woke up, she was still feeling groggy.

    Opening her eyes, the first thing she saw was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome, sculptured features. His eyes, deep and gentle, were concentrated on her.

    She reached up to massage her forehead, andst night¡¯s memories came flooding back. Wen Ran¡¯s delicate face turned pale, then red, then green, and back to white again. Her eyes reflected shock, doubt, and her heart was filled with confusion, worry, and fear¡­

    All those emotions washed over her in an instant.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Seeing her face turn red, then white, then angry and shocked, and exhibiting panic and self-me, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart was twisted in pain. He gripped her hand and called her softly.

    ¡°Last night, we¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    Mostly from self-me and fear.

    Last night, he took her out to a nightclub, and she was really happy at first.

    Halfway through the night, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang. He got up to answer it, taking the opportunity to go to the restroom, leaving her alone at the table, which wasn¡¯t unusual.

    But as soon as he left, a young woman came over to flirt. Wen Ran didn¡¯t engage, so the woman quickly lost interest and left. Did she put something in her drink?

    Because she was sick, she wasn¡¯t drinking alcohol, but water.

    However, after drinking that cup of water, within two minutes her head started to hurt. At this point, Mo Xiuchen came back from the restroom and, seeing that she didn¡¯t look well, he took her out of the nightclub.

    As soon as they left the club, she felt feverish and dizzy¡­

    Mo Xiuchen took her back to the hotel, and things quickly spiraled out of control. The two of them, who hadn¡¯t been intimate in a long time, spent almost the entire night in wild passion.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slightly curled lips revealed a soft smile, and his deep ck eyes carried a hint of amusement, he asked careingly, ¡°Ranran, do you still feel dizzy?¡±

    ¡°How was my drink spiked?¡±

    Wen Ran was extremely annoyed. If it were under normal circumstances, it wouldn¡¯t matter so much, because the man who was with herst night was Mo Xiuchen, the man she deeply loved. But now, she couldn¡¯t be with him, she regretted not being able to control herself.

    Upon thinking about this, she pped herself on the forehead. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes tightened, and he quickly grabbed her hand, saying with a distressed voice, ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t hit yourself like this.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at his worried face, her nose suddenly started to sting, and she felt an unspeakable sadness in her heart. She stared at him in earnest, asking nervously, ¡°Xiuchen, how many times did we do itst night?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was stunned at first, then he chuckled lightly. He pulled her into his arms and said with a light tone, ¡°I can¡¯t remember, maybe three or four times. Until the drug in your body waspletely eliminated, and you fell asleep due to exhaustion.¡±

    His voice was gentle, maic, and sinfully alluring. It was clear that he was happy with Wen Ran¡¯s passionate responsest night. They hadn¡¯t been intimate for too long. Last night wasn¡¯t just about Wen Ran being drugged and her passionate reaction, he himself also lost his head in the moment.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s face turn bright red instantly, he felt a wave of emotion stirring in his heart. His gaze suddenly became heated, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just one night. It won¡¯t matter.¡±

    He understood very well where her panic and self-me came from. She was afraid that their intimacyst night might have transferred the poison in her body to him.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just throw me into cold water and leave me there for the night.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him and uttered a muffled question, her eyes were already bing a little red.

    Just because he said it was alright, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s definitely okay! Wasn¡¯t she allowed to be scared?

    Mo Xiuchen pulled her more tightly into his warm embrace, his voice low and filled with distress, ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t bear to let you soak in cold water. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have taken you to a ce like a nightclub. Such a ce is indeed not suitable for you.¡±

    Speaking, he lowered his head and ced a kiss filled with apology on her forehead.

    Her heart contracted with pain, and Wen Ran tightly hugged his waist, burying her face in his chest. Her voice choked with emotion, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m just scared that if I really harm you, then I would prefer¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say anything about leaving me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hastily cut her off, and Wen Ran was left speechless, the words stuck in her throat.

    A ringing phone interrupted their conversation. Mo Xiuchen took out his phone and looked at it, then said gently, ¡°It¡¯s my dad. He is probably urging us to go to the hospital. Ranran, if you¡¯re still feeling sleepy, you can sleep while you¡¯re on the dripter at the hospital, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, pressing her lips firmly together.

    Mo Xiuchen got up to get her clothes and as he turned around, a flicker of unusual emotion passed through his deep eyes.

    **

    ¡°Dad, I need some sleeping pills.¡±

    In the afternoon, after Wen Ran fell asleep, Mo Xiuchen stepped out of the room and stood in the corridor, calling Gu Yan.

    ¡°Sleeping pills, Xiuchen, why do you need those?¡±

    At that very moment, Gu Yan was in theb with Brown, Joseph and others. He held a scalpel in his hand; he looked puzzled as he listened to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes gazed at the door in front of him, as if he could see through the door to the sleeping woman on the bed. She was the woman he loved, for whom he was willing to sacrifice everything, even his own life.

    Bo Yi¡¯s thin lip lightly pursed, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia recently and not resting well¡­¡±

    He had already thought of an excuse, not wanting Ranran to worry about him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to be in a poor mental state and unable to take care of Ranran properly.

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t ask any further, nor did he overthink it. Brown was calling him at that moment, he responded, and then he said into the phone, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring some to your room in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell Ranran. I don¡¯t want her to know.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 590: I really dont feel bad for 589

    Chapter 590: I really don¡¯t feel bad for 589

    Mo Xiuchen pushed open the door to the hospital room. Wen Ran was awake, sitting up in bed, a hint of residual fear was still visible on her pale little face.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you awake?¡±

    His eyes shaded slightly and he broke into a gentle smile as he quickly walked over to the bed. Sitting by the bed, he reached out to take her soft hand, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a bit longer?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t slept during her IV drip in the morning, only lying down to sleep after the drip was removed. It hadn¡¯t even been an hour before she woke up again.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak, and merely pursed her lips slightly. When he grasped her little hand, she grew stiff for a moment.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he caught her gaze, asking with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ranran?¡±

    She blinked, then suddenly flung herself into his arms, tightly clutching him with the hand he wasn¡¯t grasping. The dreamscape from earlier still upied her mind.

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly taken aback, holding her even tighter in response.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but he could guess what had happened. She must¡¯ve had a nightmare.

    Due to the incidentst night, she was filled with self-me and fear. Having just had a nightmare was nothing unexpected. But seeing her like this, his heart ached.

    The two of them embraced in silence, neither saying a word. For a while, the only sound in the hospital room was their breathing.

    After some time, Mo Xiuchen finally detached her from his hold, breaking into a gentle smile as he softly asked, ¡°Would you like to go out for a walk and get some fresh air?¡±

    Seemingly having recovered herposure, Wen Ran hesitated briefly before nodding in agreement, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips deepened as he got up to fetch an outer garment for her. As he helped her put it on, he mentioned, ¡°We¡¯ll just walk around the nearby area. You don¡¯t have to change out of your hospital gown.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him as he helped her put on the outer garment. A warm feeling welled up inside her and the brilliant smile returned to her face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen buttoned her garment and helped her put on shoes, he lifted her off the bed. He took hold of her hand, their fingers interweaving, and gave her a teasing look before cheerfully dering, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Once they left the hospital, Wen Ran pointed to a street on their left and suggested, ¡°We haven¡¯t explored this side before. Let¡¯s walk around this street this afternoon, see how far we get.¡±

    Upon seeing the bustlingmercial street she was pointing at, Mo Xiuchen recalled how they had eaten and explored a small food street yesterday, ¡°As long as you aren¡¯t exhausted, I don¡¯t have any problems with it.¡±

    ¡°Can we visit each store, one-by-one?¡±

    As they walked hand in hand, Wen Ran looked up at the handsome man beside her, a smile curling her lips. The sight of his elegant and noble demeanor stirred feelings of affection in her heart.

    ¡°Whatever you decide, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Looking into her radiant eyes filled withughter, Mo Xiuchen suddenly leaned in to kiss her cheek.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned red as she cast a reproachful nce at him.

    Mo Xiuchen burst intoughter, tightening slightly the hand he held hers with, and happily suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the boutique up ahead might have some clothes you like.¡±

    Just as they were about to reach the boutique, Wen Ran¡¯s phone started ringing.

    She let go of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand to reach for her phone. Seeing the caller ID, her eyes grew warm as she gleefully announced, ¡°It¡¯s my brother calling.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen only smiled and pointed at a spot a few steps away, suggesting softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go rest over there.¡±

    They walked over to an outdoor cafe nearby and settled down at a table. Wen Ran answered the phone while Mo Xiuchen ordered a milk tea for her, his gaze returning to her face.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Wen Ran began cheerfully. From the other end of the phone, the melodious voice of Wen Jin came through, ¡°Ranran, what are you doing right now?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen and I are shopping. Brother, it can¡¯t be past six o¡¯clock over there, why are you up so early?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the watch on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wrist and nonchntly inquired.

    ¡°Hmm, I went to bed earlyst night, so I woke up a little earlier today. Ranran, don¡¯t shop for too long and tire yourself out.¡±

    Wen Jin voiced his concern over the phone. If he hadn¡¯t been separated by the Pacific Ocean, he would probably have flown over to see her himself.

    Due to some issues at the pharmaceutical factory, he couldn¡¯t spare the time. He was nning to fly over to her once she still didn¡¯t return after his workstorm ended.

    Laughing, Wen Ran replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. Xiuchen is with me, and I won¡¯t overexert myself. On the contrary, you should also take care not to overwork yourself. If Ie back and find that you¡¯ve lost weight, I¡¯ll be upset.¡±

    Although she hadn¡¯t personally conveyed her current situation to Wen Jin, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t ask about it during their calls, offering only words of concern, she knew that her father, Gu Yan, and Mo Xiuchen must have informed him.

    She didn¡¯t want them to worry about her, even less did she want them to be sad because of her. She acted strong and happy throughout their call.

    Upon hearing her coquettish and assertive tone, Wen Jinughed, letting a cheerful sound pass through the phone line and echo in her ears, ¡°Same goes for you, you¡¯re not allowed toe back thinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re shopping, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Be good over there and don¡¯t misbehave.¡±

    Wen Jin repeatedly instructed, concerned. Each time he thought of Ranran¡¯s situation, his heart ached.

    **

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen shopped for over an hour and visited more than ten stores, but they didn¡¯t buy much.

    Most of the things they bought were for Mo Xiuchen.

    Despite being on the receiving end, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t refuse her gifts. She bought him two dress shirts, a pair of cufflinks, and a necktie.

    She only bought a limited edition dress and an exquisite blue diamond bracelet for herself.

    She reasoned that buying fewer things would result in less hardship for Mo Xiuchen to carry.

    ¡°Ranran, no matter how much you buy, I won¡¯t feel burdened. Besides, you don¡¯t need to save money for me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her bracelet, which reflected dazzling blue light in the sunset, entuating her fair skin.

    Although she didn¡¯t usually wear hand essories, she actually looked very good in them.

    Noticing his gaze on her bracelet, she yfully waved her hand in front of his eyes, teasing, ¡°You may say you¡¯re not bothered about me saving money, but you¡¯ve been eyeing my bracelet for a while now. You must be feeling the pinch inside. Let me tell you, even if you regret it now, I won¡¯t return or sell this bracelet.¡±

    Amused by her antics, Mo Xiuchenughed. The bracelet radiated light, enriching the depth of his gaze. ¡°Ranran, I really don¡¯t feel any loss. I feel like I¡¯ve given you too few gifts.¡±

    By the end of his confession, a trace of regret could be seen in his eyes.

    Their marriage started without any emotions, so much so that he hadn¡¯t even given her a wedding.

    Later on, he had merely bought her a ring and subsequently gifted her a ne.

    Aside from these, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t given her any precious gifts. And she never asked him for any presents.

 Chapter 591: Id rather you hate me

    Chapter 591: I¡¯d rather you hate me

    Before he met Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen thought all women liked treasures, jewelry, and expensive clothes. Although Qin Mu and Gu Kai, who were with him, didn¡¯t have much interest in women, there was Luo Haofeng, a known womanizer.

    The women around him seemed to like such things, and Luo Haofeng was always generous, so Mo Xiuchen hade to think that all women were like that.

    He didn¡¯t hate that women liked jewelry and trinkets, but thought they might appear vulgar if adorned with too many such things. This was especially true for some women who weren¡¯t particrly attractive and already had a certain vulgarity about them.

    Because he¡¯s always missed the little girl who once saved him, he had absolutely no interest in these vulgar women. But when he met Ranran at a party, his eyes lit up at the sight of her.

    She seemed like a fairy who had identally wandered into the human world, fresh and spirited, delicate yet adorable. More importantly, the feeling she gave him when their eyes first met somehow felt familiar.

    Especially when she gripped his wrist, his instinct was to hold her hand back immediately. At that moment, he felt like his soul was shaking.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you saying that I should ruin you?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s clear voice interrupted Mo Xiuchen¡¯s train of thought. As he looked into her bright, shining eyes, the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened, ¡°You better try hard then because otherwise, you won¡¯t ruin me in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°How much money do you have?¡±

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, looking like she could dissolve his fortune the moment he named a figure.

    Someone was passing by at that moment and hearing her conversation, couldn¡¯t help but gaze their way. Mo Xiuchenughed lightly, covered her mouth with his hand, and said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Shhh, Ranran, keep your voice down. One doesn¡¯t unt their wealth. I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡±

    Wen Ran shot him a re, then mocked with augh as she noticed some people looking their way. ¡°Alright, then. Give me a figure tonight so I can n how to make you broke.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded solemnly, his palm sliding down to hold her hand again. ¡°Think about what you want to eat tonight. After we drop off the things at the hotel, we¡¯ll go for dinner.¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a second, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going out anymore. My legs are sore from walking all day. Let¡¯s just eat at the hotel.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t slept much the night before due to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s disturbances, and after receiving an injection in the morning and having not taken any naps while afternoon, she¡¯d only slept for an hour.

    Since spending a lot more time walking around, luckily her shoes werefortable. Had she been wearing heels, it wouldn¡¯t have just been her legs that were sore; blisters would have formed on her feet.

    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to go, then we won¡¯t. I¡¯ll have them deliver dinner to our room, and you should go to bed early after eating.¡±

    After eating dinner and resting for half an hour, Mo Xiuchen got up to run a bath for Wen Ran.

    When she was done bathing, he thoughtfully brought her a cup of warm milk, whispered, ¡°Ranran, drink this milk. I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡±

    Coming out of the bath, she was thirsty. She thanked him and gulped down the milk. Afterward, she obediently sat in front of the vanity allowing Mo Xiuchen to dry her wet hair.

    Her hair wasn¡¯t even dry yet when Wen Ran began to yawn uncontrobly, tiredly saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    Her eyes felt heavy, struggling to stay open. She was puzzled about why she felt so sleepy and simply wanted to sleep.

    ¡°If you want to sleep, go ahead. I¡¯ll carry you to bed.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shone deeply as he put down the hairdryer and carried her in his arms.

    Her hair was still half wet when he put her in bed, covered her with the nket, picked up the hairdryer again, and continued to dry her hair.

    Once in bed, Mo Xiuchen lifted the nket and gently held Wen Ran, who was fast asleep, in his arms.

    ¡°Ranran, I love you.¡±

    In the silent room, he murmured to himself.

    He loved her, and wasn¡¯t sure what to do.

    He loved her, to the point where he wished he could take all her illnesses and torment.

    He loved her, to the point of being willing to exchange his life for her health.

    No matter whether this idea could save her, no matter what the oue would be, even if she hated him in the end.

    He was willing to do it.

    He would exhaust all his efforts to save her.

    He also knew that Gu Yan, Brown, and Joseph spent all day in theb, trying to find the best treatment while racing against time. They didn¡¯t know when they¡¯d seed, but Mo Xiuchen deeply believed that they would eventually find a cure.

    However, he couldn¡¯t stand seeing Ranran undergo daily injections, infusions, blood tests, and all sorts of examinations¡­

    The sight of these pierced his heart and made him ache.

    He wished that his Ranran could be as lively and happy as the first time he saw her. He wanted her to be healthy. Even if he was not by her side in the end, he wanted her to live a good life.

    ¡°Ranran, I might be selfish by doing this.¡±

    Hey down and turned on his side, pulling Ranran into his arms. The faint fragrance that lingered from her body was nose-caressing, making his heart soften like ake.

    Gazing at her peaceful face while she was asleep with his tender passion, he gently kissed her forehead and whispered, ¡°Ranran, I cannot live without you. If I can transfer your poison into my body, if I can¡¯t apany you to the end, you must hate me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather have you hate me than love me.¡±

    He cherished every moment he got to spend with Ranran. If it weren¡¯t an exceptional circumstance, he wouldn¡¯t be considering such a bleak solution. It was just no fun.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re just a little silly. How could I bear to throw you into cold water to lower your temperature?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, will you know what we did tonight when you wake up tomorrow?¡±

    You were sleeping so soundly tonight. You probably won¡¯t know, right?

 Chapter 592: 591, have you already done something?

    Chapter 592: 591, have you already done something?

    Wen Ran truly didn¡¯t know that Mo Xiuchen had put sleeping pills in the milk she drank.

    That night, what Mo Xiuchen did to her, she thought it was all a dream.

    In her dream, he was so gentle, so passionate, that she couldn¡¯t resist. She even forgot that she couldn¡¯t engage in such intimate behavior with him now, and enjoyed the pleasure he brought to her, as if flying in the clouds.

    Afterwards, he gently cleaned her body, dressed her in pajamas, and held her back in his arms, softly confessing in her ear: ¡°Ranran, remember, I will always love you.¡±

    Holding her gently like this and quietly staring at her was a great happiness for Mo Xiuchen. After some time, he was awakened by the sudden ringing of his mobile phone.

    He gently let go of Wen Ran, covered her with the quilt. Only then did he get out of bed, pick up the phone, walk over to the couch, sit down, and press the answer button: ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, have you rested yet?¡±

    From the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s deep voice came over. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes softly gazed at the sleeping woman a few meters away. His sexy lips curled up slightly, with a soft voice slipping from his thin lips: ¡°Ranran is asleep, and I¡¯m getting ready to go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°How is Ranran today?¡±

    Upon learning that Wen Ran was asleep, Gu Kai no longer held back.

    Leaning back into the sofa, Mo Xiuchen casually lifted his legs, ¡°Not bad, we took a stroll in the afternoon, and she was quite tired, so she fell asleep early.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­Yesterday, Fu Jingyi called me.¡±

    Gu Kai paused on the other end of the phone, and then told Mo Xiuchen about Fu Jingyi¡¯s call. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to disclose that, but after a day of hesitation, fearing that Fu Jingyi might call Mo Xiuchen next time and say those words, he decided to inform him.

    Upon hearing Fu Jingyi¡¯s name, the temperature in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly cooled, and his handsome features instantly darkened, ¡°Fu Jingyi again? What did he say to you?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, did Fu Jingyi call you as well?¡±

    Hearing his ¡°again,¡± Gu Kai, who was already worried, immediately asked with concern.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t call me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was heavy, filled with chill in each word.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Jingyi, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way between him and Ranran. He, Mo Xiuchen, vowed when he caught that maniac, he would give him a life worse than death.

    He didn¡¯t believe that man can hide in the dark forever.

    At that moment, Gu Kai finally understood. Mo Xiuchen was probably referring to the calls Fu Jingyi made to his father and Ranran before.

    ¡°What did he say to you?¡±

    The strength in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. A coldness spread between his brows. That day, after hearing from Wen Jin that Lu Zhiyan was investigating Qin Sen, he hadn¡¯t been idle. He not only investigated Qin Sen¡¯s wife¡¯s vineyard overseas but also his brother-inw, Liao Dongxing.

    Both Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen were cunning men. They couldn¡¯t find any problems in them, so they could only start with their families. Qin Sen¡¯s wife seemed to be running a vineyard, but no one could guarantee that it was not a moneyundering business.

    Meanwhile, Liao Dongxing¡¯s wife ran a beauty salon. His investigation over the past few days revealed that the vineyards and beauty salons run by Qin Sen and Liao Dongxing¡¯s wife shared a major client.

    Moreover, the beauty salon run by Mrs. Liao used a series of traditional Chinese medicine products¡­

    Although he had not obtained solid evidence yet, his intuition told him that there was indeed a problem with Qin Sen and Liao Dongxing.

    The voice of Gu Kai, slightly suppressed with anger, came over the phone: ¡°Fu Jingyi called to mock us, and he knows that you and my father apanied Ranran to D Country.¡±

    ¡°Just for that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly. However, that maniac, Fu Jingyi, might indeed do that, thinking they couldn¡¯t find him because he was hiding too deep.

    ¡°Yes, he also said he knows how to save Ranran. But we can¡¯t trust him. Xiuchen, I¡¯m worried that Fu Jingyi will call you. If he says anything to you, you can just ignore him.¡±

    Gu Kai paused before speaking again.

    There was a hint of concern in his tone. He was torn. On one hand, he hoped his sister would get better. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t want Ranran¡¯s health to be exchanged for Xiuchen¡¯s.

    Ranran was the sister he had been searching for many years, and Xiuchen was a friend who was as close to him as a brother.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to lose either of them. The world does not allow for everything to be perfect. Like now, if there is no other way to save Ranran, he would even be willing to trade his own life for hers.

    However, Fu Jingyi, that weirdo, had to research some kind of virus which required such a method to transfer the toxin to another living body.

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, pondering for a moment, and soon understood Gu Kai¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Did he say that Ranran and I have to be together in order to transfer the toxin inside her body?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t do anything stupid. I mentioned this to you in advance because I¡¯m afraid that Fu Jingyi will call you. Don¡¯t even mention that Ranran wouldn¡¯t let you do that, we also won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Hearing his somewhat anxious tone, Mo Xiuchen unexpectedly smiled.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what are youughing at?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Kai pointed out nervously. Based on his understanding of Mo Xiuchen, he was not just worried, but strongly sensed that he would definitely do something.

    Because Xiuchen loved Ranran so much, he was willing to give up everything for her, including his own life.

    Given his craftiness and Ranran¡¯s innocence, he could indeed do something to her.

    Mo Xiuchen was silent. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually froze. Without a sound from him, Gu Kai became more anxious: ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m sure my father and Joseph will find the best treatment n. Ranran will definitely be fine. You have to stay calm at this time and not impulsively do anything. Not only will it force Ranran away from you, but you could also push her away from all of us.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t be so nervous. I also believe that dad and Joseph will find a way to cure this disease.¡±

    A soft sigh escaped from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips,ing out softly.

    At face value, his words seem insignificant. However, Gu Kai was an extremely careful individual who immediately questioned: ¡°Xiuchen, have you done something to Ranran?¡±

    He previously stated that his father would surely find a cure for Ranran. On the other hand, Xiuchen stated that his father would surely find a cure for this disease.

    He didn¡¯t mention Ranran, but only singled out the disease. The implications of this statement, how could he not understand.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled slightly, silently smiling. His deep eyes again turned towards Wen Ran sleeping on the big bed.

 Chapter 593: 592 You truly are a couple.

    Chapter 593: 592 You truly are a couple.

    He gazed tenderly at the tranquil and beautiful face on the bed, even just looking at her like this, his heart was overflowing with happiness.

    How wonderful it would be, if he could look at her like this for a lifetime.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I can¡¯t bear to see Ranran tormented by illness.¡±

    After a long while, Mo Xiuchen finally spoke slowly, his tone calm butced with inner conflict and reluctance. Originally, knowing that being together with Ranran might transfer the poison inside her to himself, he only thought that as long as he could keep her healthy, it would be enough.

    But tonight, as he kissed her, caressed her in her sleep, and eventer did what should be done by two alone, he felt a twinge of heartbreak and sadness.

    He couldn¡¯t bear for Ranran to leave him, and he equally couldn¡¯t bear leaving Ranran.

    If one day he really had to leave her, what would she do? Would she spend the rest of her life alone, or would she ept another man by her side?

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡­¡±

    Gu Kai was taken aback. Although he had guessed that Mo Xiuchen would do something, hearing him admit it so openly left him speechless.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you don¡¯t need to say anything, I am grateful that there is such a way to save Ranran.¡±

    ¡°How could Ranran agree to such a thing?¡±

    Gu Kai questioned incredulously. As soon as he finished speaking, he had a sudden realization. Before Mo Xiuchen could answer, he anxiously asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ranran know? Did you drug her?¡±

    The depth of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love for Wen Ran equaled the depth of Wen Ran¡¯s love for him. Afraid of hurting him, she was so determined to divorce him. How could she risk hurting him by being intimate with him?

    She was unwilling, and of course, Mo Xiuchen would not force her, driving her away. But if he didn¡¯t force her and still wanted to achieve his goal, there was only one way: keep her in the dark.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you give Ranran a sleeping pill?¡±

    Gu Kai was indeed clever. What seemed to be a question was actually a certain conclusion.

    ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t tell Ranran, and I won¡¯t let her know either.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not deny it, essentially admitting to it.

    ¡°Ranran will find out eventually.¡±

    Gu Kai shouted at him over the phone, his voice several decibels higher than before.

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine if, as Fu Jingyi had said, in the end¡­

    Ranran would hate herself to death.

    ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t get so worked up, it might not be as bad as you imagine. Maybe, our father and Joseph will quickly find a way to suppress this virus. I¡¯m using this method simply because I don¡¯t want Ranran to bear the pain so soon. It gives us more time.¡±

    He used this method because Ranran¡¯s condition was changing so quickly that it took everyone by surprise.

    He was afraid that by the time Gu Yan and the others find a solution, Ranran might have¡­

    ¡°But, Mo Xiuchen, have you ever thought about how Ranran will react when she finds out?¡±

    Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen were separated by the Pacific Ocean, so even if he was angry at him, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, Ah Kai. If I really can transfer the poison inside Ranran¡¯s body to mine, you should erase her memory of me. Her old memories can be sealed away through deep hypnosis, so the current ones can be as well.¡±

    ¡°You and Ranran are indeed worthy to be husband and wife.¡±

    Gu Kai ground his teeth as he spoke on the phone.

    His heart was full of mixed feelings.

    Initially Ranran wanted to leave him, she was afraid that he would be in pain, and had asked him to delete his memories of Mo Xiuchen.

    Now, he was saying the same thing, wanting to delete Ranran¡¯s memories.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, it seemed that his words were very pleasing to his ears, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m serious. If in the end I forget Ranran, it¡¯s better to let her forget me first.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want her to suffer physically from the illness, and he didn¡¯t want her to feel guilt and pain because of him. Mental pain is much more devastating than physical suffering.

    **

    When Wen Ran opened her eyes, it was already 10 a.m.

    Even if the curtains were closed, the sunlight still seeped through the blue velvet drapes, illuminating the room. In front of the bed, Mo Xiuchen was sitting on a chair, looking handsome and warm, his eyes tenderly gazing at her.

    These past few days, every time she woke up, he was tenderly watching her from the bedside. It seemed he liked to watch her wake up and greet her with a bright ¡°Good morning, Ranran!¡±

    ¡°How long have you been awake?¡±

    Wen Ran met his smiling gaze, and her lips curled up into a smile. Her just-awake voice waszy and sleepy, more charming and soft than usual, which left Mo Xiuchen slightly captivated.

    He lifted his lips, stretching his arm in front of her to let her see the time on his wristwatch, ¡°It¡¯s still four minutes to ten. Ranran, I thought you were going to sleep till noon. I guess you were too tired from shopping yesterday afternoon. You went to bed so early and yet you slept until now.¡±

    By the end, Mo Xiuchen was teasing her with a cheeky twinkle in his eyes, saying she slept like a pig.

    Wen Ran smiled, a little embarrassed. She looked at his watch, and indeed it was ten o¡¯clock.

    She frowned, counting on her fingers, trying to remember when she went to bed yesterday. She didn¡¯t really remember, but she must have slept for at least 12 hours, right?

    How could she sleep so much?

    ¡°Ranran, you must be hungry from sleeping sote. Get up, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to have breakfast together.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up and handed her the clothes he had selected for her.

    ¡°Why did I sleep so long?¡±

    Wen Ran wrinkled her brows, took the clothes and ced them on the bed, got out of bed and met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s questioning gaze. She exined softly, ¡°I need to use the bathroom first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, watching her trot into the bathroom.

    Once in the bathroom, Wen Ran was still in retrospect. It seemed that she had felt very sleepy after drinking milkst night and then fell asleep.

    Was she really tired from shopping yesterday afternoon, or was it that her body was getting worse? In the past, even if she shopped for more than an hour, even half a day, or a whole day, she wouldn¡¯t be tired enough to sleep for over ten hours.

    She sat on the toilet, wondering and lost in thought, to the point that she forgot she was sitting on the toilet, thinking she was sitting on a chair.

    It wasn¡¯t until there was a knock on the door, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s caring voice came in, did she snap back to reality.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you doing in there? It¡¯s taking so long.¡±

    She blinked in confusion, replying, ¡°I¡¯ll be out soon.¡±

    Opening the bathroom door, she met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s inquisitive gaze, ¡°Did I take too long?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in surprise, her clear eyes looking at his wrist. Mo Xiuchen smiled and said, ¡°Not too long, it¡¯s only half-past-ten now.¡±

    ¡°Half past ten?¡±

    Wen Ran gaped in astonishment, ¡°Didn¡¯t my father call to remind me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only thinking about that now and you don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bitte?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh, reaching out to tease her by rubbing her nose.

 Chapter 594: Love her in your own way

    Chapter 594: Love her in your own way

    Just as Wen Ran was put on an IV drip, Mo Xiuchen got a call from Gu Yan asking him to step out.

    After hanging up, Mo Xiuchen tucked Wen Ran in, whispering, ¡°Ranran, dad asked me to go over to theb for a bit. I¡¯ll be back soon. Can you stay here with the nurse for a while?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, waving him off: ¡°If dad¡¯s calling you, it must be important. Hurry up.¡±

    In these few days, Wen Ran had not seen Gu Yan much. He visited her in the hospital daily, chatted for a while, and then left. She knew he was always in theb.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned over, gave her a kiss on the forehead, gave some instructions to the nurse, and then left the ward.

    At the opposite end of the corridor stood Gu Yan, backlit and hence his facial expression was not visible. However, theplex light in his sharp eyes was discernible.

    With his lips slightly pursed, Mo Xiuchen walked over towards him with a steady stride.

    As he approached, Gu Yan¡¯s gaze shifted past him to focus on the patient room where Wen Ran was situated, about ten meters behind. He finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    He turned around and headed towards the rest area not too far away.

    Mo Xiuchen and Gu Yan made their way to the rest area. The VIP hospital floor was rtively less crowded. The quiet rest area was empty, with vacant rows of seats and a silent LCD TV mounted on the wall.

    Gu Yan sat down, took out a cigarette pack, drew two sticks, offered one to Mo Xiuchen, and put the other in his mouth.

    ¡°Here, dad,¡±

    While epting the cigarette, Mo Xiuchen also took out his lighter and swiftly lit Gu Yan¡¯s cigarette.

    After taking a heavy drag, Gu Yan exhaled a ring of smoke, then watched Mo Xiuchen do the same. His handsome face was bathed in a gentle glow.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ah Kai called me.¡±

    He sighed in a low voice, his tone sprinkled with a hint of helplessness and indescribableplexity. When he had asked him for sleeping pills, he had no idea they were for Ranran.

    It did not surprise Mo Xiuchen that Gu Kai would call Gu Yan, as they were father and son who were currently dealing with Ranran¡¯s illness, thusmunicating each day was natural.

    His lips curled slightly. His voice was gentle and steady, ¡°Dad, I know what Ah Kai would¡¯ve told you. But you don¡¯t need to dissuade me. I won¡¯t change my decision.¡±

    Gu Yan stared at him, his eyes welling up with emotion.

    For a few moments, the atmosphere remained silent.

    Neither Gu Yan nor Mo Xiuchen broke the silence.

    Their gaze held a myriad of emotions. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes swirled with various feelings like admiration, conflict, gratitude, pain, and more while Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was only filled with a profound determination.

    Nobody could change his decision or stop him from doing what he intended.

    ¡°Dad, I trust you, and also Dr. Brown and Dr. Joseph. I believe heaven wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to me and Ranran.¡±

    After a while, Mo Xiuchen broke the silence. His voice was steady and gentle, free of any trace of sorrow or heartache, regret or struggle.

    All the words Gu Yan wanted to convey got stuck in his throat on hearing his words.

    Ah Kai had called and told him about what Mo Xiuchen had done, leaving him in shock. He knew that Mo Xiuchen deeply loved Ranran was willing to sacrifice everything for her.

    But this was a matter of life and death!

    He never expected Mo Xiuchen to risk his life for Ranran¡¯s sake.

    Gu Yan¡¯s expression grew intense with mixed emotions, and all he could say was, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, thank you.¡±

    The gratitude was from the father, Gu Yan. He knew it was selfish of him to say so since it was eptance of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s potentially sacrificing himself for Ranran.

    It was like choosing his daughter¡¯s life over his son-inw¡¯s.

    Even though it was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s decision, Gu Yan felt selfish.

    Mo Xiuchen, smiling faintly, looked into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes filled with myriad emotions. It gave himfort and a sense of warmth.

    He had not enjoyed the love of a father for years and always envied others who had parental love. This man in front of him was his father-inw, the father of his beloved woman, and therefore, was also his father.

    He understood what Gu Yan meant, but he wasn¡¯t saddened. Gu Yan, as a father who dearly loved his daughter, had lost weight over the past few days.

    For the past couple of days, Gu Yan stayed in theb, tirelessly working on experiments to save Ranran. Mo Xiuchen, being Ranran¡¯s husband, had promised to protect her, love her, and shield her from any harm, yet he was unable to do anything for her.

    What he could do now was to buy time; he should be happy with that.

    ¡°Dad, Ranran is my wife. I¡¯ve promised to protect her and keep her from harm. I don¡¯t want her to suffer alone and live in fear of illness. I¡¯ll apany her, no matter what.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was calm. Even his handsome face showed little signs of any emotional change. He appeared suave, calm, and collected.

    It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t trading his life for his beloved¡¯s health but merely apanying her for a regr pastime like shopping or dining. As he finished speaking, his gaze fell on his cufflinks, which reminded him of the pair Ranran had bought for him the previous day.

    The memory warmed his heart instantly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I know I can¡¯t change your decision, but I don¡¯t want Ranran to me herself for the rest of her life. So, in two days, we will run some tests on you and Ranran. If your method really can control the progress of the illness, you must stop immediately.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you can ask Doctor Brown to break the news to Ranran¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked up at Gu Yan, his voice still calm andposed.

    Gu Yan¡¯s expression switched subtly as if he wanted to say something else. But before Gu Yan could speak, Mo Xiuchen had already extinguished his cigarette and stood up. He spoke gently, ¡°Dad, Ranran is still in the ward. I should get back. I¡¯m not at ease when she¡¯s alone.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded, ¡°Go back to Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and walked back down the corridor. His eyes were fixed on a room at the opposite end.

    In there was the woman he deeply loved. Like he mentioned, leaving her alone for too long made him uneasy.

    Even though it was only a few minutes, he already missed her and couldn¡¯t wait to see her. His heart would only be at peace when he could see her.

    His steps unconsciously quickened. As he neared the room, he slowed down,posed himself, and a slight smile spread on his face.

    He paused at the door for a few moments before pushing it open and stepping in.

 Chapter 595: Give you a weekâ€™s time

    Chapter 595: Give you a week¡¯s time

    MS Group

    In the president¡¯s office at the top floor,

    Mo Zixuan angrily swept everything off the desk. Flying papers, shattered cups, scattered folders¡­ everything became the victims of his rage.

    A few steps away, Cheng Jia watched everything in shock.

    She inwardly thanked her swift reaction to dodge in time, or else she would have certainly been hit by flying objects.

    ¡°Mr. President, please calm down.¡±

    Cheng Jia timidly spoke, sneering inside her heart. She knew Mo Zixuan wasn¡¯t cut out for the job. His position as President was illicitly gained. How could he possibly keep MS Group going?

    Mo Zixuan red at Cheng Jia with a dark expression. He scoffed, ¡°Calm down, you say? That damn ¡®Hao Chen¡¯, they just keep pushing! Last time, I swallowed my anger. Now, they¡¯re stepping on my head. What¡¯s next, them recing MS Group entirely? An outsidepany is so audacious.¡±

    The ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ he bemoaned was the verypany that had undermined himst time. Today, they¡¯d stolen a big client from him, seemingly having put a target on MS Group¡¯s back.

    What did Hao Chen even ount for,pared to the massive MS Group? Yet, they had lost.

    What was even worse was that since Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu left thepany, several high-ranking executives also resigned, not just taking their leave but taking their department¡¯s core talent and elites with them.

    But the most hateful part was¡­ all these people joined ¡®Hao Chen¡¯.

    ¡°Do you have any news of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran?¡±

    Grinding his teeth in hatred, Mo Zixuan red at Cheng Jia. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it felt. He instinctively felt that Hao Chen might be connected to Mo Xiuchen. As soon as he left thepany, they swooped in on MS Group like hungry wolves.

    Frozen by his chilling gaze, Cheng Jia subconsciously shook her head, ¡°Mr. President, I don¡¯t know the whereabouts of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.¡±

    Everyone just knew that Mo Xiuchen had gone abroad with Wen Ran, but where exactly they were or what they were doing was a mystery.

    There was no help for it. After all, they weren¡¯t friends with Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. They were people Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran despised, so nobody in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s circle would tell them anything.

    Mo Zixuan was slightly more informed, knowing they had gone to D Country, but he had no idea about their current circumstances, nor when they would being back.

    He gave Cheng Jia a cold look, giving a chillymand, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to find out the specifics of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran in D Country. They went for Wen Ran¡¯s medical treatment. You wouldn¡¯t want Wen Ran to return healthy, would you?¡±

    His words wereced with heavy mockery by the end, causing Cheng Jia¡¯s face to pale. Her hands at her sides clenched unnoticed into fists. Of course, she didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to return healthy; she¡¯d rather Wen Ran die in D Country.

    ¡°Mr. President, I¡¯m afraid a week might not be enough.¡±

    Cheng Jia was slightly irritated inside. He himself had no way to find out about Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, yet he ordered her to investigate. Does he think she is some kind of Immortal?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t find anything, you might as well leave thepany.¡±

    Coldly, Mo Zixuan dropped this sentence and swooped his gaze over the mess of items on the floor, picked up his car keys, exited the office, and left another order, ¡°Clean this up¡±, before exiting with a m of the door.

    Cheng Jia gave a cold humph at the closed door, ¡°The MS Group belongs to Mo General. You¡¯ll be handing it back to him sooner orter.¡±

    In her opinion, Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t deserve to be the president. Only Mo Xiuchen was the real leader, the one who could lead all the employees of MS Group¡­

    So, she couldn¡¯t leave thepany. She wanted to wait here for Mo General¡¯s return. She looked at the files and papers scattered on the floor, took out her phone, and dialed a number, asking someone toe and clean up.

    **

    At an elegant and warm western restaurant in the city center,

    Jiang Liu smilingly pushed a te of his own cut steak in front of Shen Yuting, cheerfully saying, ¡°Yuting, you can eat now!¡±

    Shen Yuting giggled a ¡®thank you¡¯ and picked up a small piece. She put it in her mouth elegantly and gracefully. Watching her, Jiang Liu couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized.

    Seeing his gentle gaze on her, Shen Yuting swallowed the food in her mouth and made a yfulment, ¡°Are you not eating? Will just watching me fill you up?¡±

    Jiang Liu gave a slight smile without confirming or denying.

    Shen Yuting rolled her eyes at him, about to say something when the sound of Jiang Liu¡¯s phone interrupted her.

    He took out his phone and nced at the caller ID, his expression changing ever so slightly. Even though it was fleeting, Shen Yuting still caught it. Her eyes shed, and seemingly casually, she asked,

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling you at this hour? Can¡¯t they let us enjoy our meal in peace?¡±

    Jiang Liu merely smiled, pressed the end call button, and was about to put his phone back in his pocket when he paused, switched off his phone, and then put it away.

    ¡°Now there will be no disturbances.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to answer the call?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face showed a look of surprise, she stared at Jiang Liu with determination.

    Ever since he lied to herst time, she had a slight shadow in her heart. Although Jiang Liu exined that it was for fear of her worrying, these past few days, she kept wondering about the rtionship between him and Cheng Jia.

    Before, had they also been in a simr rtionship and were they still intertwined today?

    Jiang Liu shrugged lightly, ¡°Not answering.¡±

    After his words, he lowered his head, took a bite of his steak, and shed a gentle smile at Shen Yuting.

    As they left the restaurant, Shen Yuting noticed that Jiang Liu had no intention of turning his phone back on yet. She casually said, ¡°You can go back to work now, I can return to the hospital myself.¡±

    Hispany was in the vicinity, and their dining here was mainly for his convenience.

    Shen Yuting drove herself, so the distance from here to the hospital was a bit far. Hearing her words, Jiang Liu frowned momentarily, then gently said as they reached the parking lot, ¡°Yuting, be careful on the road. Call me when you reach the hospital.¡±

    The corners of Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes twinkled, sheughed, ¡°You haven¡¯t turned on your cell phone. How will you receive my call?¡±

    Jiang Liu was startled, thenughed and took out his cell phone, turning it on in front of her, ¡°Now I can receive your call. Be careful on the road.¡±

    As soon as he finished, there were two soft beeps from the phone indicating iing messages. He swept his eyes over the screen, put away his cell phone, and opened the car door for Shen Yuting. He watched as she got in the car, then bent down and left a kiss on her face before shutting the car door for her.

    Shen Yuting started the car, and before long, it disappeared from his sight. Jiang Liu then took out his cell phone again to check the messages.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, do you think this picture is nice?¡±

    One sentence, apanied by a picture, instantly turned Jiang Liu¡¯s handsome face. His eyes stared icily at the picture, not missing the date disyed in the lower right corner, which was a few days ago when he was discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 596: How come the face is red in 595?

    Chapter 596: Howe the face is red in 595?

    Wen Ran felt very strange.

    In recent days, she had been having the same dream over and over. Could it be the after-effect of the intimate night with Mo Xiuchen after being drugged that night?

    Thinking of the scenes she saw every night in her dreams, her fair cheeks flushed unconsciously. She raised her hand to touch her warm face, frowning and shaking her head, refusing to let herself think about it.

    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Mo Xiuchen came in carrying a bag. He had just bought her some blueberries.

    ¡°Ranran, are you hot? Why is your face a bit red?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked to the bedside, put the bag on the bedside table, and reached out to touch her forehead.

    When the back of his hand touched her skin, Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The scenes fromst night¡¯s dream flooded into her mind, and her already warm face suddenly heated up again.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a bit hot, probably because I¡¯m under the covers.¡±

    Wen Ran shifted her gaze away from his concerned eyes, looking at the blueberries he had ced on the side table, and changed the subject: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I want to eat the blueberries.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen left his hand on her forehead for a moment, but didn¡¯t feel her forehead was hot. His hand then touched her flushed cheeks, which were much warmer than her forehead.

    He pondered for a moment, took his hand off her face, opened the drawer, took out the thermometer, and said with a smile: ¡°Ranran, take your temperature first. I will wash these blueberries for you.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the thermometer he handed her. She wanted to say that she was okay and not feverish as he thought. But she didn¡¯t know how to exin it.

    ¡°The temperature in the ward hasn¡¯t changed, and you didn¡¯tin about the heat in the past few days. Why do you say it¡¯s hot today? Ranran, take your temperature so that I can be reassured.¡±

    Seeing her frown, Mo Xiuchen softened his tone, coaxing her like a child.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take my temperature.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and nodded obediently.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, hisrge palm affectionately touched her head, and then he picked up the bag to wash the blueberries for her.

    Minutester, Wen Ran was happily eating the blueberries. Mo Xiuchen looked at the thermometer she had just measured a few minutes ago, it was just 36.6 degrees, within the normal range.

    Looking again at her face, the flush had faded, returning to her usual creamy white. His handsome eyebrows gently furrowed, a sigh of relief in his heart. Thank goodness, it wasn¡¯t a fever.

    As Gu Yan said that day, if Ranran¡¯s condition worsened, she would have symptoms of fever, vomiting, and fatigue, and so these days, he had been taking care of her very carefully.

    However, she didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, still as usual.

    After tonight, it would be ten days. He hoped that what he had done in these ten days would have an effect. If it really did, then Ranran would be okay.

    ¡°Am I not feverish?¡±

    Wen Ran saw him staring at the thermometer and asked with a twinkle in her eyes and a smile on her face.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, his gaze warm as the sunlight outside the window, ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re not feverish. Are the blueberries good?¡±

    As Wen Ran was about to put a blueberry into her mouth, she giggled at his words, extended her hand towards him, and said in a soft and gentle voice. In her clear bright eyes, there was a tender love that appeared only when she looked at him: ¡°You try it yourself, it tastes very good.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ate the blueberry she had fed him at his mouth. The taste was really good. The expression in his eyes became even more doting. Taking over the box, he said softly, ¡°Ranran, let me feed you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feed me this, right?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the box in his hand and smiled somewhat embarrassingly. It was not like she was severely ill. These days, even eating meals he insisted on feeding her. He also said that it was his right and she couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Not only did the nurses envy them, but the customers who witnessed their affectionate behavior during meals also cast envious nces. When walking on the street, they also attracted many sidelong nces. After all, they were a handsome and elegant couple who attracted attention even in a foreignnd.

    ¡°I like feeding you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled broadly, his deep eyes filled with affection.

    Looking at therge hand which had already extended to her lips, Wen Ran felt an overflow of sweetness in her heart. She smiled and opened her mouth at his gentle voice.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you should eat too.¡±

    Seeing that he was only feeding her one by one and he himself was not eating, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°You eat it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen simply looked at her with gentle eyes, as if afraid that she would disappear the next second. Seeing her liking the blueberries so much, he really didn¡¯t want to fight her for it, even though he could afford to buy more.

    But it wasn¡¯t about whether or not he could afford it. It was an instinct. He would always yield to her when it came to the food she liked, whether it was fruit or her favorite dishes during meals.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ve been having the same dream these past few nights.¡±

    In the ward, the atmosphere was indescribably warm and romantic. The two people leaning on the bed and sitting on the edge of the bed, one responsible for feeding and the other responsible for eating, asionally exchanging a few words in soft voices. Even in a hospital, it was a picturesque scene.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows raised slightly, he reached out his other hand to gently brush a stray strand of hair from her forehead, revealing her shiny white forehead and asked softly: ¡°What dream?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed, under his gentle gaze, she blushed slightly with embarrassment.

    It would be embarrassing to talk about such dreams, she was afraid that he wouldugh at her. But for some reason, she wanted to tell him. She lower her eyes, the long eyshes hiding the fleeting shyness. When she looked up again, her white cheeks had a delicate blush.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    The look in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened slightly, and the hand feeding her paused at her lips.

    Looking at his long and fair hand with the proper attention to detail, she saw the image of him caressing her body in her dream, and suddenly felt a wave of heat surge through her body.

    ¡°Ranran, what dream?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw her cheeks flush, her eyes shining like water. His heart moved slightly, and his voice turned a shade huskier.

    He too remembered what he had done to her these past few nights. She was very heavily asleep after taking the medicine, and he loved her in every possible way, treating her with incredible gentleness and treasure from start to finish. He was afraid of hurting her, and didn¡¯t dare leave any traces on her body.

    Her skin was soft, shiny, and creamy white, like jade. Any slight use of force would leave kiss marks. In the past, he would often leave such ambiguous and attractive traces on her, but now, except for the first night, he dared not be careless for those nights she didn¡¯t know about.

    He was afraid that she would find out.

    But now, seeing her in an incredibly charming state, his heart trembled slightly. Could it be that during these nights, she thought she was dreaming?

    With this thought, he suddenly leaned over, locking his burning gaze on her water-like eyes. His warm breath scattered on her slightly flushed cheeks, a low and hoarse voice revealing a seductive hint: ¡°Ranran, could it be that you were dreaming of tangling with me in your dreams?¡±

 Chapter 597: Is 596 a dream, or....

    Chapter 597: Is 596 a dream, or¡­.

    Perhaps it was because he was so close, his breath sprayed onto her cheek, or perhaps it was because he had correctly guessed her dreams, Wen Ran opened her eyes wide in shock, the color deepening on her face.

    ¡°You, you guessed it right.¡±

    This time, she did not avoid his gaze. She stared back at him with her luminous and clear eyes, revealing not a hint of doubt.

    Mo Xiuchen saw his reflection in her eyes, a deep smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. He reached out to touch her lips, forcing her to open her mouth and eat the blueberry from his hand. ¡°Do you have the same dream every night?¡± he asked curiously.

    Wen Ran nodded, her face flushed. Discussing this with him made her feel a bit ufortable, especially given the status of their rtionship. It seemed inappropriate to explore this topic.

    ¡°Yes, these past few nights, I¡¯ve had the same dream. Isn¡¯t it strange? I¡¯ve never had such dreams before.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knitted in confusion, seeming quite puzzled.

    Mo Xiuchen was also slightly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that she would have the same dream every night, dreams filled with things he did to her.

    He didn¡¯t reveal his emotions, his handsome face sported a warm smile, ¡°Ranran, perhaps it¡¯s because your thoughts during the day influence your dreams at night. When we spent every night together before, of course, you wouldn¡¯t dream about it. But now, even though I¡¯m holding you every night, we¡¯re just sleeping.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping so heavily these past few nights, not waking up once the entire night.¡±

    It seemed as though Wen Ran hadn¡¯t heard him. She furrowed her brows and spoke to herself.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve been strolling the nearby streets these past few days. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re sleeping so heavily. After your next check-up tomorrow, let¡¯s go visit the nearby city for a couple of days. These past few days, did you feel ufortable at all?¡±

    ¡°Really, am I tired?¡±

    Wen Ran looked into his eyes. Was she tired?

    ¡°Would you like to go?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen disregarded her question, giving her a warm smile instead.

    Wen Ran gave a light chuckle, not bothering with the previous topic. She answered happily, ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    She wanted to join him in visiting many ces while her body still allowed.

    Oddly enough, on the day she was hospitalized, Dr. Brown clearly said there was a chance her condition might rapidly deteriorate. Yet, these past few days, she hadn¡¯t felt any difort.

    **

    That night, after Wen Ran had taken a bath, Mo Xiuchen was there as usual with a ss of warm milk for her. His gentle voice soothed her ear, ¡°Ranran, drink the milk first.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the ss of milk in his hand, gave a slight smile, and reached out to take it.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze lingered on her skin, which appeared as jade with a hint of pinkish glow after a shower. He hadn¡¯t noticed that when Wen Ran touched the ss, he loosened his grip as he did the previous nights. But the ss suddenly fell to the carpet, resulting in a slight sound as the milk spilled all over.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Wen Ran let out a soft cry, hurriedly bending down to pick up the ss.

    ¡°Ranran, did you get burnt?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback, watching as Wen Ran bent down. He quickly grabbed her hand to stop her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s movement paused as Mo Xiuchen caught her wrist. She looked up at him with an apologetic expression, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why I dropped the ss.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s guilt-stricken look, Mo Xiuchen felt a tightness in his chest. He quicklyforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll pour you another one.¡±

    After saying this, he led Wen Ran to sit in front of the vanity, calling the hotel staff to clean up the mess.

    ¡°Ranran, let me dry your hair first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. Like previous nights, she obediently sat in front of the vanity, her soft gaze focused on his reflection in the mirror. The attendant arrived promptly, but left quietly without disturbing them once the cleaning was done.

    After drying her hair, Mo Xiuchen offered to have another ss of milk sent up, but Wen Ran declined.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I don¡¯t feel like drinking milk. A ss of water will be enough.¡±

    So saying, she walked up to the sofa and poured herself a ss of water. After drinking it, she turned her gaze to Mo Xiuchen, who seemed deep in thought.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s still early, you didn¡¯t go out this afternoon. How about we go out and walk around the night market?¡±

    ¡°Go to a nightclub?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, gently holding her hand, ¡°No, not a nightclub. That¡¯s not a ce for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but we can¡¯t stay out toote. We have toe back quickly. I¡¯ve been going to sleep very early these past few days and still don¡¯t wake up until ten in the morning. If we stay out toote, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get up until twelve tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran said teasingly, her eyes full of mirth and clear as water.

    Yet, Mo Xiuchen felt like she was beginning to suspect him.

    ¡°You go change first. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±

    After saying this, he walked to the door, opened it, and turned to look at her before leaving, ¡°Ranran, no need to hurry, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Once the door was closed, Mo Xiuchen looked at the door which stood between him and Wen Ran, his brow furrowed slightly.

    He had been careless just now, letting the milk spill all over the floor. Should he drug her again tonight?

    Inside the room, Wen Ran stood in front of the sofa, silently watching the closed door, knowing that Mo Xiuchen must be outside at the moment.

    She pressed her lips together, thinking about how she had purposely dropped the ss earlier, causing the milk to spill. A wave of guilt washed over her.

    She knew she shouldn¡¯t doubt Xiuchen.

    He was the man she loved most. She should trust him. But the past few nights had been so unusual, she wanted to understand why.

    If she didn¡¯t drink that ss of milk tonight, would she wake up at night, have those dreams, and sleep tillte tomorrow?

    Were the past few nights really dreams, or¡­

    She bit her lip tightly, inhaling deeply before turning towards the bed. Instead of wearing the clothes that Mo Xiuchen had prepared for her for tomorrow, she opened her suitcase and started rummaging.

    In the hallway outside the room.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned against the magnificent wall, holding his phone with one hand while the other was tucked in his pocket. His deep, maic voice echoed in the hallway, ¡°Zixuan and Jingteng¡¯s doubts don¡¯t matter, just do as nned, we don¡¯t need to fear them.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, a few more people came today. They were high-level executives and professionals from MS Group. Xiuchen, at this rate, Haochen can take over MS Group within a few years. Zixuan is going crazy.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Luo Haofeng was extremely pleased. Although Jingteng might have guessed that Xiuchen was behind Haochen, he had no concrete evidence.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiuchen didn¡¯t want Haochen to grow too quickly in the past, and didn¡¯t want to use any means, MS Group would¡¯ve been reced by now.

 Chapter 598: 597 Ranran always looks good no matter when.

    Chapter 598: 597 Ranran always looks good no matter when.

    ¡°Is Ah Mu still in G City, or has he returned to A City?¡±

    A cold smile hung at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. His voice was calm and indifferent, unaffected by the situation between Mo Zixuan and Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°He promised to go back for his mother¡¯s birthday, he¡¯s leaving tomorrow. As for Haochen, do you need me to go?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked over the phone. His family was pressuring him to return and take over the family business. But he¡¯d rather go to Haochen, after all it was apany they established themselves.

    In the past, because Mo Xiuchen had to deal with Xiao Wenqing, they all stayed at MS Group to help him. Now, since Xiuchen no longer had any attachment to MS Group, there was no need for any hesitation. As long as Mo Xiuchen gave the word, they could focus on developing Haochen afterwards.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back to Haochen for now. Tell An Lin to contact ¡®Manxue Winery¡¯ in D Country, and book all the first batch of wine for this summer¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, why are you ordering wine? And what¡¯s ¡®Manxue Winery¡¯?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked uncertainly. Since when has Xiuchen been interested in wine?

    ¡°Manxue Winery is owned by Qin Sen¡¯s wife. Lu Zhiyan is currently investigating if he has connections with Fu Jingyi. I¡¯ve also asked Ah Mu to help investigate Liao Dongxing. If you have some free time, you can go back to A City with Ah Mu, bring a femalepanion, and check out the beauty salon run by Qin Sen¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Ah, can we do that?¡±

    Luo Haofeng was previously unaware of the situation. Hearing all this from Mo Xiuchen at once, he needed some time to digest it all.

    ¡°We won¡¯t know unless we try. I have to find Fu Jingyi. If there¡¯s even a glimmer of hope, we need to give it our all. Maybe, Ranran and I will return to the country after a few days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused before adding thest sentence.

    ¡°You¡¯reing back in a few days? How¡¯s Wen Ran¡¯s condition, is she alright now?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked a series of questions, somewhat surprised.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know the results after the examination tomorrow.¡±

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t know everything. For example, what Mo Xiuchen did to move the poison from Wen Ran¡¯s body to his own. Only Gu Kai and Gu Yan knew about this, not Qin Mu or Luo Haofeng.

    Gu Yan and Dr. Brown hadn¡¯t found a solution yet. Their experiments these past few days still ended in failure.

    However, there had been progress. Two hours ago, he received a call from Gu Yan saying they found the reason for their unsessful experiments.

    Although several small animals had died, their deaths weren¡¯t in vain.

    If the next experiment is sessful, they won¡¯t apply it to Ranran immediately. The hospital has patients willing to try the medicine.

    When the door opened, he saw Wen Raning out. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to talk to Luo Haofeng further. He said, ¡°I have something to do, talk next time,¡± and then hung up.

    ¡°Who were you talking to, you hung up as soon as you saw me, was it a pretty woman?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen with a faint smile, teasing him with her words.

    Mo Xiuchen smirked, reached out to hold her hand, and held it in his palm. The warmth of his hand passed to Wen Ran, he looked at her affectionately andplimented sincerely, ¡°Ranran, you look so pretty in that dress.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted, ¡°You mean to say, I don¡¯t look good in other clothes?¡±

    She wore a dress he bought when they went shopping together. With a beautiful shawl on the outside, she looked charming, beautiful, and elegant.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, pulled her into his arms with a gentle strength, and kissed her soft lips lightly, teasing her, ¡°How could that be, my Ranran always looks beautiful. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the night market.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a goading smile, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Being with the one you love and doing anything together always brings happiness.

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen loved each other to the extreme, and they cherished every moment they spent together because they also had an inkling of uncertainty about the future.

    Regardless of when and where, their intertwined fingers seemed to have be a habit.

    The night market was bustling, and Mo Xiuchen carefully protected Wen Ran all along.

    She browsed through the bustling night market, admiring the beautiful essories and interesting toys on every corner. Mo Xiuchen, on the other hand, was always aware of the people around him, making sure no one bumped into her.

    After browsing the whole street, Wen Ran bought two little toys. At the end of the street, her eyes were drawn to a couple figurine disyed at a stall.

    The man in a suit, the woman in a wedding dress, their gaze lovingly fixed on each other, they looked lifelike.

    ¡°Ranran, if you like it, let¡¯s buy it!¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran holding and staring at the couple figurines for a long time, unable to put it down, Mo Xiuchen chuckled and softly prompted.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, returned the y couple back to their original spot, and smilingly proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next street and eat something.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen noticed her fleeting expression of envy. His heart ached slightly, and his grip on her hand inevitably grew firmer.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    As they sat in a health porridge restaurant, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen called out at the same time.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled lightly, looked at her with adoration, and prodded: ¡°You go first.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, she put down her spoon, looked at him seriously, and softly mouthed: ¡°Xiuchen, I want to wear a wedding dress.¡±

    The moment she said these words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze changed subtly.

    It felt as if his heart was being gripped by an invisible hand, a nameless pain suddenly flooded from his heart.

    He stared at the beautiful woman in front of him. Her clear eyes were gazing at him, filled with expectation, shyness, and a hint of fear of the future.

    She must have struggled a lot before saying these words. He could see her struggle in her eyes.

    On the one hand, she feared that her time was running short, she didn¡¯t want to hinder his happiness, nor did she want him to be tormented by memories of their time together after she was gone. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets.

    When they got married, they just registered and got the certificate. The ring on her finger was also bought casually.

    Perhaps, every girl dreams of wearing a wedding dress for the man they love. She was no exception.

    Seeing him not responding, the expectation in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. As she was about to say something, Mo Xiuchen quickly agreed, ¡°Okay, after the re-examination tomorrow, let¡¯s go and take wedding photos. I¡¯ll call Wen Jin and Ah Kai to prepare for the wedding ceremony. We¡¯ll pick an auspicious day, and as soon as we return, we¡¯ll hold the wedding ceremony.¡±

    The smile on Wen Ran¡¯s lips spread at his tender words.

    It eliminated the slight sadness and fear in her eyes. Her clear gaze suddenly shone like stars, bright and radiant.

 Chapter 599: 598 wants a wedding

    Chapter 599: 598 wants a wedding

    ¡°Xiuchen, thank you!¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly felt the urge to cry.

    She had clearly been his wife for a long time, but she still wanted to wear a wedding dress for him at this time. Before she knew about her health condition, she had a bit of regret, but not such a strong desire.

    She had felt that it would be enough as long as she could spend her life with him. Whether she wore a wedding dress or not, whether they held a wedding ceremony or not, none of that mattered. Those things weren¡¯t the means to witness their happiness, but now, she really, really wanted to wear a wedding dress for him.

    She truly, truly wanted to.

    Especially after seeing those two y lovers earlier, her desire became even stronger, to the point where she could no longer control it. Finally, she told him about it.

    She knew that she was being selfish. If she were to leave him early, all the beautiful memories of the past would be the most painful torment in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life.

    Mo Xiuchen, who had been sitting opposite her, got up and the next second sat next to her. His warm palm held her slightly cool hand, his gaze affectionately fixed on her. His voice gently sounded in her ear, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re going to be the most beautiful bride in the world.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Wen Ran forcefully resisted her urge to cry, and responded in a deliberately light-hearted manner.

    She didn¡¯t care whether she would be the most beautiful bride or not. She just wanted him to see her in a wedding dress. In this life, she would only be Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife.

    **

    Because they needed to have tests done the next day, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran didn¡¯t stay out for too long before returning to the hotel.

    After Mo Xiuchen put Wen Ran to sleep like coaxing a child, he then opened hisptop, found the best wedding dress shop, and made an appointment.

    His eyes shifted toward the bed. Wen Ran was sleeping on her side, facing away from the bed. A slight smile was on her lips. The peaceful and beautiful sleeping face made Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart soften.

    As long as she was happy, no matter what she wanted to do, he would apany her.

    He took out a cigarette, just about to light it, then remembered what Wen Ran had said when he came back to the ward after smoking outside. His action to light the cigarette was immediately halted.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t smoke so much in the future. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±

    He pursed his lips and put the cigarette back in the box. After thinking for a bit, he directly threw both the cigarettes and the lighter into the trash can next to him. If Ranran didn¡¯t like him smoking, he would just quit.

    After taking a sip of water, he leaned into the sofa, and dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    After a few rings, Wen Jin¡¯s voice finally came from the other side of the Pacific Ocean.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you busy right now? I have a favor to ask.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wen Jin asked, his tone calm and gentle. Mo Xiuchen hesitated, then gently said while observing Wen Ran, who was asleep: ¡°Ranran said, she wants to wear a wedding dress once.¡±

    ¡°Ah, are you going to hold a wedding ceremony with Ranran? No problem, have you set a date yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯m not actually asking you to prepare a wedding. I told Ranran, to have you and Ah Kai prepare for the wedding. If the test results tomorrow show that Ranran is fine, then there¡¯s no need to rush the wedding preparation. When she asks, you just tell her that the preparation is underway.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words caused confusion for Wen Jin, ¡°What do you mean? Since you¡¯ve promised Ranran, why are you not preparing the wedding? Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t tell me that you lied to Ranran, and you don¡¯t actually want to hold a wedding.¡±

    Wen Jin left one sentence unsaid because he felt that saying it would hurt Mo Xiuchen.

    But he really didn¡¯t understand what Mo Xiuchen meant. His roundabout ways were making him dizzy.

    Since there¡¯s no wedding preparation, why tell him? And why ask him to help deceive Ranran?

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up. I have my reasons for doing this. I¡¯ll exin it to you when we get back. When you call Ranran tomorrow, ask her what kind of wedding theme she likes, what ideas she has,¡± Mo Xiuchen said calmly.

    Wen Jin was speechless, but he agreed anyway, although his tone was a bit stiff, ¡°Alright, I promise you. But Mo Xiuchen, if you dare to make Ranran upset, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ignored his warning, said goodbye, and hung up directly.

    Wen Jin was cursing at the other end of the phone, ¡°What a prick, hang up after he is done talking, I haven¡¯t even spoken to Ranran yet.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen then called Gu Kai, which was pretty much the same conversation he had with Wen Jin. However, Gu Kai rejected him, ¡°Xiuchen, I won¡¯t cooperate with you. Last time I cooperated with you to keep Ranran in the dark, I already felt guilty about it. Now, you want me to deceive Ranran again. I don¡¯t have your knack for lying. I might spill the secret in three sentences.¡±

    What Gu Kai was referring to was the action of transnting the virus in Wen Ran¡¯s body to his own. As Wen Ran¡¯s brother, it was natural for him to wish for his sister¡¯s health. But Mo Xiuchen was also like a brother to him, it was impossible for him not to feel distraught.

    These days, he didn¡¯t dare to call Wen Ran, for fear that he might identally reveal the secret, and also because hearing Ranran¡¯s voice would make him feel guilty and sad.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, soothing him, ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re Ranran¡¯s brother, anything that¡¯s good for her, you should do it without hesitation. If you could exchange your own life for Ranran¡¯s health, would you still say the same?¡±

    His words silenced Gu Kai.

    He didn¡¯t say anything more, only after a long silence did Mo Xiuchen continue, ¡°Ah Kai, Dad and Mr. Brown have made a new breakthrough in their research. The reason why I am asking you to deceive Ranran for the time being is to give her a surprise. The preparation for the wedding between me and Ranran doesn¡¯t actually require you or Wen Jin, it¡¯s just because I mentioned it earlier. I¡¯m afraid that if I change my words now, Ranran will have doubts.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    Gu Kai cursed at the phone, somewhat disgruntled.

    Mo Xiuchen simplyughed it off, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether ghosts believe me or not, as long as you believe me, that¡¯s enough. I still have to call Ah Feng and Ah Mu to discuss something, so I won¡¯t spend more time talking to you. Go and see your patients.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng came back to A City with Ah Mu today. I heard that you gave him a task.¡±

    Gu Kai wasn¡¯t ready to let him off that easily. If Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to talk, he would do the talking instead.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to hang up, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to be cursed at again either. Gu Kai may appear gentle and refined, but that was just an impression created by his whiteb coat. In reality, he was rebellious.

    ¡°Yeah, I asked him to do something. I hope that by the time Lu Zhiyan finds out the results, we would also have some evidence here. If we can directly force Fu Jingyi out, that would be the best.¡±

    ¡°When are you and Ranraning back?¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t reply to his words, but instead changed the subject.

 Chapter 600: Chance Encounter at 599 Airport

    Chapter 600: Chance Encounter at 599 Airport

    ¡°We will decide after the check-up tomorrow. If everything goes as nned, we should be able to return to G City by the end of the week. Make sure you¡¯re free this weekend to pick us up at the airport,¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will have the weekend off. I will pick you up at the airport.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phrase ¡®if everything goes as nned¡¯, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t suppress his unease, a slither of mncholy crossing his heart.

    ¡®If everything goes as nned,¡¯ referred to his hopes that all the hard work they put in over these days would pay off and Wen Ran¡¯s condition would have improved.

    After finishing the call with Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen dialed Qin Mu.

    The call was answered, but instead of Qin Mu¡¯s voice, it was the sweet tone of an airport announcer. Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng were at the airport right now.

    ¡°Hello, Xiuchen!¡±

    The gentle voice of Qin Mu came through the phone. There was no other background noise. If his guess was correct, they were likely in the VIP waiting room. Although Qin Mu wasn¡¯t the type who enjoyed luxury, he preferred a quiet setting, often choosing to wait in the VIP room.

    ¡°So you¡¯re at the airport. Is Ah Feng also heading back to A City with you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stood up from the couch and paced to the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing out at the city lights intertwining with the stars in the distance. His expression was surprisingly tranquil.

    ¡°Yes, we are at the airport, getting ready to board. Xiuchen, it sounds like you¡¯ve found some clues. Is that why you asked An Lin to buy some wine, and why Ah Feng went to the beauty salon?¡±

    An Lin is in fact, Qin Mu¡¯s childhood friend and ¡®sister.¡¯ When they first set up ¡®Hao Chen¡¯, she was working abroad and had studied business management. In situations where Qin Mu, Luo Haofeng, and Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t step in, they let An Lin act as the legal representative of ¡®Hao Chen¡¯.

    Since then, An Lin has returned to the country and has been managing ¡®Hao Chen.¡¯ During this period, in order to hide their connection with ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ from Mo Jingteng and Xiao Wenqing, An Lin rarely had any contact with them and only submitted regr financial statements to him.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a cool smile, his voice low and calm: ¡°Yes, there are a few clues. Themonality between the winery and the beauty salon is rted to medicinal herbs, which Fu Jingyi is particrly good at¡­¡±

    He quickly summarized his findings for Qin Mu. There was a two-second silence at the other end of the call before Qin Mu calmly said, ¡°Xiuchen, leave the rest to me. You should focus on being with Wen Ran.¡±

    At this time, he believed Mo Xiuchen should devote his energy to being with Wen Ran. Anything else that they, as his brothers, could do, should not have to take up his time.

    Mo Xiuchen felt warmth in his heart, and without a hint of modesty said, ¡°Alright, Wen Ran and I may return to G City in a few days.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    Qin Mu was taken aback and asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. We¡¯ll decide the specific date after Wen Ran¡¯s check-up resultse out tomorrow. Since you¡¯re going back, there¡¯s no need to rush back. Spend more time with your aunt and uncle, and wish your aunt a happy birthday for me¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had met Qin Mu¡¯s parents and was admittedly envious of him and Luo Haofeng for having such a warm family. Among the four of them, Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng were the luckiest. Although Gu Kai had a good rtionship with his father, he had lost his mother at an early age.

    Always thinking about and searching for his missing sister, he was not as lucky as the other two. Nevertheless, he was somewhat luckier than him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Qin Mu agreed enthusiastically. After chatting a bit more with Mo Xiuchen, he ended the call.

    Just as he hung up, Luo Haofeng pushed the door and walked in. His demonic face was shrouded in gloom. Qin Mu frowned slightly, asking curiously, ¡°Ah Feng, who upset you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s long, peach blossom eyes swept over the phone in his hand and responded in a stiff, unrted answer, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to board.¡±

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, pocketed his phone, and left the lounge. As he was leaving, he turned to look at him, ¡°You look like you¡¯ve been dumped. Didn¡¯t some beauty reject your advances, did they?¡±

    ¡°Tss, do I need to make advances on someone? People alwayse to me.¡±

    Luo Haofeng shot him a nce, the gloom on his face gradually dissipating.

    Qin Muughed, seeing that he did not want to exin further, he decided against asking.

    Once they got on the ne, he noticed that Bai Xiaoxiao was on the same flight, and everything clicked. He turned to look at Luo Haofeng, who not only regained his normal expression but was also flirting with a blonde.

    Luo Haofeng seemed oblivious to his gaze, praising how pretty the blonde was. Coincidentally, they were seated just behind the blonde, with Bai Xiaoxiao in the row in front of them.

    If Bai Xiaoxiao had been alone, Luo Haofeng might not have reacted as he did earlier. Sitting beside her was Xiao Yuting, her self-appointed protector, whom they had bumped into at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion on their previous visit.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, what a coincidence. Are you going on vacation?¡±

    Qin Mu smiled cordially at Bai Xiaoxiao. Surprise flickered in her eyes, but she quickly recovered and shed him a polite smile, ¡°Yes, quite a coincidence indeed. I¡¯m going on a business trip. What about you?¡±

    She referred to ¡®you¡¯ alone, dismissing the presence of the handsome man next to him by a mere word.

    ¡°Business trip? Have you started working again?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept over her legs and then towards Xiao Yuting, who was seated next to her, his gentle gaze fixed on her.

    Xiao Yuting¡¯s gaze on Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t as profoundly deep as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze on Wen Ran, but it was full of deep affection. Anyone could see that he had deep feelings for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°President Qin, are you also on a business trip?¡±

    He intervened, subtly putting his arm on the back of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s chair, tilting his body slightly as if trying to subtly bring her into his protective circle.

    The moment Xiao Yuting¡¯s hand touched the back of her chair, Bai Xiaoxiao stiffened, her smile faltering.

    She discreetly sat upright against her chair. Qin Mu noticed her subtle change of expression, and gently said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, could I borrow your seat temporarily? I need to speak to Bai Xiaoxiao about Wen Ran.¡±

    Upon hearing Wen Ran¡¯s name, concern immediately showed on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. She turned to Xiao Yuting and said, ¡°You swap seats with Qin Mu.¡±

    Xiao Yuting had a suspicious look in his eye. He was inclined to think that Qin Mu was just looking for an excuse, but since Xiaoxiao said so, he could only agree and take the seat behind.

    Throughout all this, Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t look at Bai Xiaoxiao even once. When Xiao Yuting sat next to him, he didn¡¯t even nce at him, instead energetically chatting with the blonde beauty.

 Chapter 601: How deep is love - 600

    Chapter 601: How deep is love ¨C 600

    Without the effect of medication, Wen Ran didn¡¯t sleep until ten in the morning as she had the previous few nights.

    After Mo Xiuchen finished his call and returned to bed, he pulled the soundly sleeping Wen Ran into his arms. Her eyes fluttered open, half-closed in sleepiness as if in a haze. She looked at him for a few seconds before gently asking, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled softly and brought his lips to her forehead, leaving there a kiss. His thin lips didn¡¯t lift immediately, instead tenderly staying on the skin of her forehead. With a tender and maic voice, he softly coaxed her, ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran, not fully awake, muttered an ¡®uh-huh¡¯ in response to his light pats on her back, closed her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.

    From the corner of his eyes to the corners of his mouth was painted a warm curve. His dark eyes filled with indulgence as he quietly gazed at Wen Ran sleeping in his arms.

    He himself had no desire to sleep.

    No one knew that Fu Jingyi had phoned him. Before Gu Kai reminded him by phone, Fu Jingyi had already called him. The words he said to Gu Kai, were what he said to him, not adding, not missing anything.

    The tender affection deep in his eyes was gradually reced by other emotions. Remembering Fu Jingyi¡¯s words, his emotions uncontrobly fluctuated. That freak, hiding overseas, assuming that they would never find him, taunting and provoking them with repeated phone calls.

    He was waiting for a farce, not hesitating to infuriate him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, your life was saved by that girl. If she hadn¡¯t spared you back then, you would have already been a ghost. Over the years, you¡¯ve been looking for her, wasn¡¯t it to repay her for saving your life? Right now, she¡¯s in front of you, waiting for you to save her. Howe you¡¯re suddenly afraid of death and unwilling to save her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now how to save Wen Ran. Not only her health, her life, but also whether she can be a mother, are all in your hands. If you are willing, you can not only let her live well but also let her bear children. However, after you save her, the man who will bear children with her will be another man¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was very calm, not getting angry because of Fu Jingyi¡¯s provocative words. He strongly resisted the urge to throw his phone away and expressionlessly listened to Fu Jingyi enthusiastically exining on the other end how to save Wen Ran.

    Everything was as he spected.

    He could transfer the virus in Ranran¡¯s body to his own. As long as the virus in Ranran¡¯s body ispletely removed, everything would be resolved.

    Excluding tonight, he had already done what Fu Jingyi mentioned for ten days, not less than three times every night for ten consecutive days. Although his vitality in that aspect was strong, doing this every night for ten consecutive days, spending the day with Ranran, was also exhausting.

    However, he showed no signs of fatigue in front of Ranran for the consecutive ten days. Every time he faced her, he was lively, cordial, and Elegantly handsome.

    His rough fingers gently touched the soft and smooth cheek. His eyes slowly filled with deep longing and reluctance. Despite being so tired, he had no desire to sleep tonight.

    Thinking about tomorrow¡¯s examination, he was both excited and worried. He was happy that Ranran could return to health, but his heart also felt bitter. After tomorrow, should he leave Ranran?

    He suddenly understood Ranran¡¯s previous determination and conflict. The more determined she was in the past, the deeper and stronger her love for him must be. Therefore, she would rather leave than hurt him.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    He murmured softly, his long fingers repeatedly stroking her cheeks. No matter how much he caressed, it felt insufficient. As he was reluctant and deeply in love, he was also contemting how to leave her without arousing her suspicions.

    In this way, watching, thinking, loving, and also hurting.

    He spent the long night,-minute by-minute, his heart seemed to be thrown into a frying pan, fried, and then thrown into a freezer, frozen into ice¡­

    Only when dawn broke did he force himself to close his eyes, hugging his beloved woman and falling asleep.

    This morning, unlike the previous days when she woke up at ten, Wen Ran woke up early.

    She did not go to bedtest night. She remembered that she woke up once during the night and fell asleep again in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms. Now, as she looked at the man who had not yet woken up beside her, her heart softened.

    In his sleep, his brows were broad, handsome yet calm. His long and thick eyshes were like two small brushes, gently covering his profound eyes.

    His nose was straight and high, and his lips were thin like wings. His facial features were sharp and clear, as if they were carefully sculpted by God. Regardless of the time, she found it hard to take her eyes off him.

    She nced at the time; it was still early.

    Even though she was having an examination today, she did not want to wake him. Even though she was the one ill, she felt that Mo Xiuchen must be under more pressure.

    She could clearly smell a strong scent of tobo on him, which he never had in their months of being together. He had smoked before, but very asionally, and even less so in front of her.

    Yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him to not smoke as much in the future, because smoking was bad for one¡¯s health. She feared that if her condition worsened, Xiuchen¡¯s smoking might increase. If, one day, she had to leave him, he¡¯d be left with only his cigarettes¡­

    She carefully got out of bed, Mo Xiuchen was in a deep sleep and didn¡¯t notice she woke up. She got dressed, went into the bathroom and freshened up.

    When she came out, Mo Xiuchen showed no signs of waking up.

    Just then, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. She didn¡¯t even look to see who was calling before immediately answering it, fearing that the ringing would wake up the sleeping Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    She intentionally lowered her voice, her hand gently covering her mouth.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s me. Haven¡¯t you gotten out of bed yet? You sound like you just woke up.¡±

    The voice was Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mixed with a bit of mockery, a bit of amusement, and an unmistakable longing over the frequency, carried over from the other side of the Pacific Ocean.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao. I just got up, what are you doing?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Mo Xiuchen on the bed, seeing that he wasn¡¯t awakened by her, she smiled faintly, and turned to walk towards the floor-to-ceiling window. She heard Bai Xiaoxiao say on the line, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m now in A City. I heard that you¡¯re having your second checkup today, so I specifically called you.¡±

    ¡°Who told you?¡±

    Wen Ran asked calmly with a slight smile.

    She hadn¡¯t been in contact with Bai Xiaoxiao for the past couple of days, so it must not have been her. Could it have been Luo Haofeng?

    The reason she guessed so was that she knew Mo Xiuchen was in contact with them.

    ¡°Could it be that Luo Haofeng told you?¡±

    As she thought so, Wen Ran asked.

 Chapter 602: 601 Confession

    Chapter 602: 601 Confession

    ¡°Ranran, how could you think it was Luo Haofeng? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s the only one who would know.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, the morning sunlighting in through the transparent window, lighting up her clear and fair cheeks. She looked radiant and beautiful beyond words.

    ¡°I was guessing. Who else besides Luo Haofeng would be that much into gossip? Surely it wouldn¡¯t be my two brothers or Qin Mu.¡±

    Although Luo Haofeng¡¯s rtionship with Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t at its best right now, he still kept her informed, particrly about matters concerning her.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed out loud, saying with a triumphant tone, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re wrong this time. It wasn¡¯t Luo Haofeng who told me, but Qin Mu. He¡¯s the one that you¡¯ve always considered to be least likely to gossip. He informed me that you were having a second check-up today and said that you might be back in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I found out another good news. You and Mo Xiuchen are nning to renew your wedding vows, right?¡±

    By the end of her sentence, there was an undeniable excitement in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, a sense of superiority. Even without seeing her at this moment, from her words alone, Wen Ran could feel her triumph.

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised. In her eyes, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t the type to talk much. In fact, he was even cold, colder than Mo Xiuchen. Why would he be the one to inform Bai Xiaoxiao?

    ¡°Ranran, you must be very curious. I¡¯ll kindly let you know. I happened to meet Qin Mu on the airne. He was heading back to A City, and I, coincidentally, was heading to A City for a business trip. And that¡¯s when he told me about yourtest condition.¡±

    ¡°You went to A City on a business trip? You went back to work so soon?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with amazement, ¡°Has Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s leg fully healed?¡± She only realized her voice had unconsciously risen several decibels after she finished her sentence. She immediately turned her gaze towards therge bed in the distance. Luckily, Mo Xiuchen was not woken up by her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao shifted slightly, leaningfortably in the leather sofa, her head tilted, her phone sandwiched between her head and shoulder. Laughing, she said, ¡°Yeah, with you not being in G City, I was bored to death. Thepany happened to be busy during this period, so I went back to work. And then, I came to A City for a business trip.¡±

    ¡°The wedding news, did Qin Mu tell you too?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, feeling somewhat surprised. She had just discussed with Mo Xiuchen the night before about trying a wedding dress. Did Mo Xiuchen already tell Qin Mu and the others?

    Bai Xiaoxiao sounded very pleased: ¡°Ranran, your brother told me about your wedding ceremony. I had a call with him. I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. Even though you and Mo Xiuchen have been married for a long time, you¡¯ve never had a wedding ceremony. I didn¡¯t send a gift before, but I¡¯m going to represent this time.¡±

    As soon as she finished her sentence, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you on a business trip alone? Who¡¯s looking for you?¡±

    ¡°Not alone, I have colleagues with me. Ranran, I have to go now. When you are about toe back, let me know in advance. I¡¯ll pick you up from the airport. Bye!¡±

    After Bai Xiaoxiao finished speaking, without waiting for Wen Ran to ask again, she hung up the phone, jumped off the sofa and went to open the door.

    She assumed it was the room service, but when she opened the door, what came into her sight was a handsome face showing a hint of ruthlessness. When she met his long, dark eyes, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed slightly, and she asked with an unpleasant tone: ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng stood at the entrance, casually dressed, his tall physique majestic. His peach-blossom eyes intensely stared at Bai Xiaoxiao inside the door. A corner of his lips lifted, and he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao replied in a detached tone. Wasn¡¯t he getting along well with that blonde woman on the ne? As soon as the nended, they were acting like a couple in love. Where¡¯s that woman now? Why didn¡¯t he apany her instead ofing to bother her with his nonsense?

    Having said that, she was about to close the door.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Seeing she was about to shut the door, Luo Haofeng swiftly moved inside, grabbed her wrist, and stared at her intently with his fiery eyes.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned pale, and she stared back at him coldly, ¡°Luo Haofeng, what are you doing? Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes darkened, and his grip on her wrist only tightened. He forced Bai Xiaoxiao to step back two steps, advanced himself, and mmed the door shut with his foot.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you n to treat me as a stranger for your whole life?¡±

    Being so close, when he spoke, the smell of alcohol overwhelmed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose. Because he was standing outside earlier, the smell wasn¡¯t too obvious. But now that he was up close, looking down at her, trapping her in his gaze, Bai Xiaoxiao could clearly smell his alcoholden breath mixed with his distinctive masculine scent. It left her heart skipping a beat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Luo Haofeng, if you¡¯re drunk, go home and sleep. Don¡¯te here to make a scene.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao struggled to pull her hand free, her thoughts all over the ce. She had no idea how Luo Haofeng knew where she was staying or how he found where she was.

    Luo Haofeng sneered, his gripping force abruptly tightened. The next second, Bai Xiaoxiao lost her bnce and fell into his arms. His other hand swiftly circled around her slender waist. He spun her around, pinned her against the wall behind her with lightning speed, bent down and¡­ kissed her deeply.

    ¡°Mm¡­ Luo Haofeng¡­ let go of me¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind resounded with a roar, as if she had been struck by lightning. After an initial moment of rigidity, she struggled angrily and tried to push him off. However, she was far from his match in terms of strength.

    He was rough, passionate, and chewed angrily at her lips. He invaded her lips and snuck in when she winced in pain, brazenly took over her mouth, seeming to want to take everything from her, including her breath.

    Driven by a mix of embarrassment, anger, and resentment, Bai Xiaoxiao braced herself and bit him hard. She heard Luo Haofeng let out a muffled grunt, causing him to pause in kissing her. She took the opportunity to push him away with all her might.

    The next moment, she lifted her hand and pped Luo Haofeng hard across his attractive face. Luo Haofeng¡¯s head slightly tilted to one side. The heat in his peach-blossom eyes cooled down instantly.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, get out of here right now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pointed furiously at the door, her chest heaving with her anger.

    His kiss just now was a humiliation to her; even if she had a little bit of liking towards him, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to humiliate her like this.

    Luo Haofeng had some drinks originally, intending to pluck up courage and act mad to find her. But unexpectedly, although he did manage to kiss her, he ended up getting pped by her. The hot pain on the left side of his cheek was a constant reminder that this woman before him wasn¡¯t someone he could just kiss whenever he felt like it.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I came here today to tell you that I like you. I¡¯ve had enough of your deliberate indifference towards me, enough of you avoiding me at all costs because your mom doesn¡¯t like me. Today, let¡¯s settle everything at once.¡±

 Chapter 603: Consideration

    Chapter 603: Consideration

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind pounded again.

    She looked at him wide-eyed, she had used force when pping him just now. At this moment, his handsome left cheek was tinged red, still carrying faint marks of her fingers.

    In the past, he was nice to her, he would say some ambiguous words, but there was always a thin film separating them.

    Latterly, she distanced herself from him and their rtionship gradually faded. Today on the ne, he was warmly chatting with the blonde woman right before her, even though she felt a twinge of difort in her heart, she forced herself to act indifferent.

    Unexpectedly, he was now saying that he liked her.

    She merely felt her heart pause for a moment, then began to beat violently at a speed she could not control. The heavy beats echoed in her ears, making her feel dizzy.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s figure was tall and upright, and he was so close to her. His warm breath fanned all over her face, making her own face even redder and hotter than his, where she had pped him.

    He pressed his thin lips tightly together, his eyes sharp as he looked at her. Before she could speak, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided, I¡¯ll pursue you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao heard her own voice, carrying three parts annoyance, two parts of skepticism, and one part of joy that even she didn¡¯t want to believe.

    Yes, it was joy.

    His confession was far moreforting than his flirting with another woman in front of her that afternoon.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, Xiaoxiao, I know what I am doing. I like you, I really like you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I will prove it.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s body trembled slightly. Her heart seemed to be leaping out of her chest. Clenching her lips tightly, his clearly deep and hoarse yet resolute words, ¡°I like you, I really like you¡­¡± kept echoing in her ears.

    She suddenly turned around, trying to open the door to let him leave. However, just as she turned around, hisrge hand grabbed her again, holding onto her wrist and abruptly pulling her into his embrace¡­

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s body stiffened in his arms, she forgot to push him away.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, will you be my girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of confidants?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was racing, her mind in chaos, so much so that faced with his confession, she forgot her mother¡¯s warning, forgot her firm refusal, the words she blurted out were full of bitterness.

    Luo Haofeng was at first taken aback, then he smiled with a hooked lip, his eyes bright as he teasingly said: ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m very happy you are jealous for me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face changed, she instinctively rebutted, ¡°Who¡¯s jealous for you? You are drunk, go back where you came from.¡±

    Her mind finally started to function again, she tried to push him towards the door, but Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t cooperate. Her attempt to push his tall frame to the door failed and he stopped her from opening the door.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡±

    He looked at her with burning eyes and a captivating smile at the corner of his mouth. He wasn¡¯t sure whether she liked him as much as he liked her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao felt goosebumps under his stare. He probably wouldn¡¯t leave without an answer. She frowned slightly and said somewhat rigidly, ¡°You have to give me some time to think. I will reply to you in a few days.¡±

    Luo Haofeng narrowed his eyes, he no longer pressed her: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave. Don¡¯t get too close to Xiao Yuting, he has ulterior motives towards you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t respond to his words, instead, she hurriedly opened the door when he stepped aside, pushing him out and mming the door shut.

    Outside, Haofeng¡¯s voice came through the door, clear and joyful: ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m going now.¡±

    **

    Back to D country, after Wen Ran finished the call with Bai Xiaoxiao, she stood by the window in a daze for a while. Turning around, she saw Mo Xiuchen sitting on the bed, looking at her tenderly.

    Her eyes shed in surprise, she smiled lightly and walked towards him: ¡°Xiuchen, when did you wake up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved up lightly, his eyebrows looked tender as he gazed at her, he definitely didn¡¯t just wake up.

    As Wen Ran approached the bed, he reached out and held her soft hand. She, moved forward by his grasp, fell into his arms. Mo Xiuchen put his other hand around her waist, his chin lightly resting on her shoulder, his voice sounding softly in her ear: ¡°Ranran, how long have you been awake?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart missed a beat.

    For some reason, his hug stirred an indescribable feeling in her heart. It felt as if her heart was being softly tugged at, causing a slight pain.

    She always knew that Mo Xiuchen seemed calm andposed on the surface. These days he never showed any negative emotions towards her, but she knew deep down he was more nervous and worried than her.

    With this thought, she tightly hugged him back and softly said: ¡°I just woke up too, I was on a call with Xiaoxiao. I wanted to let you sleep a bit longer, but you woke up unexpectedly.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pulled back a bit, his gaze deep yet gentle as he looked at her. He lightlyughed, ¡°Ranran, today is the day of your reexamination, how could I possibly sleep in?¡±

    Wen Ran alsoughed, and yfully said: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t woken up, I would have gone to the hospital on my own. It¡¯s just down the street, it¡¯s not too far away.¡±

    Because they lived so close to the hospital and her situation was special, she didn¡¯t stay overnight at the hospital. Instead, she came back to the hotel to sleep every night, then she went to the hospital in the morning.

    Mo Xiuchen lightly tapped her forehead with his finger,manding her dominantly: ¡°Ranran, get my clothes for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed cheerfully, turned around, and went to get his clothes.

 Chapter 604: No one can guess his thoughts

    Chapter 604: No one can guess his thoughts

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran walked to the hotel entrance, just as Gu Yan was entering through the revolving door.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Wen Ran saw Gu Yan first and called out to him. Mo Xiuchen, who always kept his eyes on Wen Ran, saw Gu Yan enter and asked with concern, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you get any restst night?¡±

    There was a faint tiredness between his brows, presumably he hadn¡¯t returned to the hotel all night from theb.

    Gu Yan smiled, looking lovingly at Wen Ran, ¡°I was afraid that Ranran would wake up aste as a few days before, so I thought I woulde back and wake you up. I didn¡¯t expect you to get up so early this morning.¡±

    Wen Ran cheekily stuck out her tongue, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I wake up early today? The other days, I didn¡¯t wake up thatte, it was still before lunchtime.¡±

    ¡°Haha, notte, it wasn¡¯t dinner time yet.¡±

    As Gu Yan said this, his gaze subtly swept over Mo Xiuchen who was standing next to her. Thetter remained calm, his eyes softly focused on Wen Ran.

    **

    The three of them arrived at the hospital ward together, a nurse was already waiting there.

    As soon as they walked in, the nurse greeted them with a smile, saying gently, ¡°Miss Wen, Dr. Brown has asked me to apany you for your check-up, shall we go?¡±

    Wen Ran stared for a moment, looking somewhat surprised at Mo Xiuchen. Catching her gaze, Mo Xiuchen said calmly, ¡°I will apany Ranran.¡±

    The nurse shook her head, ¡°Your presence may affect Miss Wen¡¯s emotions and, thus, the examination results.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Ran quickly told Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, you wait here for me. I will be fine with the nurse, you don¡¯t need toe.¡±

    After the nurse and Wen Ran left, Gu Yan said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, you should get a check-up too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t yet left the hallway. Hearing Gu Yan¡¯s words, his determined lips tensed slightly and the gentle affection in his eyes slowly faded, clouding over with a hint of worry.

    The examination was the same asst time.

    Wen Ran was apanied by the nurse and graduallypleted the tests. By the time all the tests were done, two hours had passed.

    Coming off the elevator back to the ward, the moment the elevator door opened, a tall figure a few steps away caught her eye: it was Mo Xiuchen.

    On seeing her in the elevator, Mo Xiuchen immediately came over, took her hand and asked gently, ¡°Ranran, are you done with your examination?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, ¡°How long have you been waiting here?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen curled his lips, gently smoothed a strand of her hair from her forehead, his voice was soft, maic, and very pleasant to hear, ¡°I haven¡¯t waited long. I estimated the time and thought you would be returning soon, so I came to pick you up.¡±

    Back in the ward, she was still on fluids.

    Leaning against the head of the bed, Wen Ran looked a bitnguid and stared peacefully at Mo Xiuchen, who was sitting in front of her, ¡°Last night I didn¡¯t sleep as heavily as previous nights. And today, I woke up earlier than the other days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was focused on peeling an apple. Hearing her words, he paused slightly, looked up and smiled at her, ¡°Ranran, this is a good thing. You¡¯re not as easily tired as when you first got here.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, thinking it didn¡¯t seem that way.

    Last night, she didn¡¯t have that strange dream and even woke up once in the middle of the night. It was unusual.

    ¡°What else could it be?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were teasing as he cut the peeled apple into small pieces and fed them to her with a toothpick.

    Wen Ran ate the apple that he fed her. It was crisp, sweet, but a bit cold, the coolness, along with the sweet taste, crept into her heart.

    ¡°Xiuchen, no matter what the results are, can we go home in a few days?¡±

    He fed a small piece of apple into her mouth and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the wedding studio. Ranran, we will take our wedding pictures here before we return. I called Wen Jin and Ah Kaist night and told them about us nning the wedding ceremony.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. The call was from Gu Kai.

    ¡°Hello, brother.¡±

    Wen Ran said into the phone. When Gu Kai and Wen Jin were not together, she would directly call him ¡®brother¡¯. Sometimes she would also call him ¡®Older Brother Gu¡¯.

    But today, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to add those two prefixes and just called him ¡®brother¡¯. The single word felt much more intimate. Gu Kai had been absent from her childhood and teenage years, but he was her biological brother. For over twenty years, he never gave up looking for her.

    He had even personally prepared gifts for her every year. Every time she thought of this, she felt very fortunate, very blessed. At this moment, the test results were not out yet, and she was uneasy, which changed the way she addressed him.

    Across the Pacific, Gu Kai sensed her worry about the test results from Wen Ran¡¯s ¡®brother¡¯ address. He felt a tightening in his heart, and raised a charming smile at the corners of his mouth, his voiceing pleasantly, ¡°Ranran, I heard that you and Xiuchen are nning to have a wedding. Have you decided when you areing back? And have you decided on a wedding theme yet?¡±

    After he finished asking, he looked at Wen Jin who was on the other side of the phone.

    At this moment, he was sitting in Wen family¡¯s living room, having had two bottles of beer and hearing lots of stories about Ranran¡¯s childhood from Wen Jin.

    Ever since he found out that Ranran was his sister, he often visited Wen Jin, inviting him for drinks, for meals. Sometimes Wen Jin ignored him and he would just visit directly, even having spent several nights there.

    Luckily, they were both men; otherwise, it might have been mistaken that he was pursuing Wen Jin.

    Back on the hospital bed, Wen Ran subconsciously looked at Mo Xiuchen. He was gazing at her intensely with a gentle smile on his lips, she whispered back, ¡°We will return within a week at thetest. As for the theme of the wedding, I will let you know when I decide.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen also said the same thing, that we should listen to you and not make any decisions on our own. Ranran, call me when your flight is booked so Ah Jin and I cane to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    ¡­

    After hanging up the call, Gu Kai, leaning on the couch with one hand rubbing his forehead, said to Wen Jin, ¡°All set, I did as Xiuchen instructed.¡±

    ¡°What is Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intention?¡±

    Wen Jin slightly furrowed his brows. He could notprehend the phone call from Mo Xiuchen. If someone were to tell him that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t love Ranran and didn¡¯t want to give her a wedding, he would not believe it even if he were killed.

    But, if Mo Xiuchen did want to give Ranran a wedding, why wouldn¡¯t he let them prepare? After thinking and thinking, the answer seemed only one, Mo Xiuchen must have some psychological issues.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered and hemented dismissively, ¡°He may be nning to surprise Ranran. Anyway, nobody has ever been able to figure out what¡¯s in his mind.¡±

 Chapter 605: What are the results of 604?

    Chapter 605: What are the results of 604?

    Every minute and second of waiting for the results was torture for Wen Ran.

    She refrained from showing her nervousness, striving hard to keep her worries internal. However, her facial expression was much more rigid than usual, somehow betraying her fear.

    After lunch, Mo Xiuchen held her hand and took her for a walk while showing her the bridal shop he had chosen. To her surprise, she found no interest in her long-awaited wish.

    ¡°Ranran, are you tired?¡±

    Noticing her mood, Mo Xiuchen spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°We are not photographing today. Don¡¯t worry; we are just taking a look and choosing the theme.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I want to go back to our country for the photoshoot!¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly suggested after briefly pressing her lips together.

    A slight bewilderment shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes, but he didn¡¯t ask why. Instead, he smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s choose the studio when we go back home. Is there anywhere else you would like to visit now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a movie!¡±

    They just happened to pass by a cinema at that moment, and Wen Ran spontaneously proposed as she saw the movie listings.

    ¡°Gone with the Wind?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen followed her line of sight and his gaze lingered on the title and the poster of ¡°Gone with the Wind.¡± Wen Ran smiled softly; she was delighted that their thoughts matched. ¡°Yeah, shall we go and watch ¡®Gone with the Wind¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you fall asleep in the theater?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen teased her.

    Wen Ran, with a re at him, firmly dered: ¡°Guaranteed not! I really like this movie; I have watched it several times when I read the novel.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    epting her proposal, Mo Xiuchen went to buy tickets. After purchasing the tickets, he also bought popcorn and drinks for her. The two of them sitting in the VIP couple¡¯s box, watching the movie, munching on popcorn, and sipping drinks was indeed a very romantic affair.

    Unfortunately, neither of them was engrossed in the movie; instead, they were preupied with their own thoughts.

    Wen Ran was worried about her medical report. If the past few days of treatment produced no effect and made her condition worse instead, she wasn¡¯t sure if she would have the courage to let Mo Xiuchen continue to apany her.

    Or to put it another way, she doubted if she had the courage to stay with him.

    Mo Xiuchen, on the other hand, was intently gazing at Wen Ran beside him, as if he wanted to keep a permanent memory of her in his heart, not to forget her in this lifetime or the next.

    **

    Just as the movie was nearing its end, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Gu Yan.

    Having nced at the disy, Mo Xiuchen quietly told Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s a call from Dad. I will go out to answer it ande back in.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head and looked at the phone in his hand. ¡°Okay, go ahead. I will wait for you here.¡±

    Though she was not absorbed in the movie, she didn¡¯t want to apany him out this time and risk overhearing the results from her father.

    Deep inside, she scorned herself ruthlessly. ¡®Wen Ran, you are nothing more than a coward. You talk about not fearing death, but in reality, you are the most fearful of them all.¡¯

    Mo Xiuchen kissed her forehead before taking his phone and exiting the box to answer the call.

    ¡°Xiuchen, the results are out.¡± The voice from Gu Yan on the other end of the call seeped into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ear with a mix ofplicated emotions. Tightening his lips subconsciously, he took a deep breath before asking, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the oue? Is Ranran okay?¡±

    Despite the slightly slower speech, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice remained steady. His handsome face looked as calm as ever, with only the hand holding the phone revealing his anxiety by gripping it a little too tightly.

    ¡°Yes, Ranran is fine now.¡±

    Initially, this was meant to be delightful news.

    But Gu Yan¡¯s heart felt incredibly heavy as he delivered it. Mo Xiuchen could not see his expression over the phone, and vice versa.

    On hearing these words, a sense of warmth instantly filled Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. ¡°Dad, does this mean that all of Ranran¡¯s health checkups reflect a healthy status now? Does that mean she doesn¡¯t have any problem now and that in the future, she could¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cut his speech short, leaving his sentence hanging. There was a pause from Gu Yan who quickly understood Mo Xiuchen¡¯s implication and replied, ¡°Yes, Xiuchen, you are right. Ranran is very healthy now. Not only has the toxin from her body vanished, she can also have her own children in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    The sun that was hidden behind the clouds unexpectedly emerged, cascading golden rays down from the sky. A halo surrounded Mo Xiuchen, illuminating his refined and stunning face. His lips curled up in a gratifying smile as he gently mouthed two words.

    Ranran is fine now.

    That¡¯s wonderful!

    For a moment, he even felt the urge to thank Fu Jingyi for the call and the advice he had given. As long as Ranran was healthy, nothing else mattered.

    Standing in the sun, his gaze drawn to the distant horizon, he was quietly listening to what Gu Yan continued to say over the phone while asionally responding.

    After hanging up the call, he didn¡¯t immediately return to the box. After putting his phone back in his pocket, he instinctively reached for a cigarette. As he was about to light one, he suddenly remembered what Ranran had said that night.

    He stopped halfway and put the half-drawn cigarette back in the pack.

    Initially, he had thrown away his cigarettes and lighter, but this morning, Gu Yan had given him a new pack.

    As he clutched the cigarette pack in his hand, his eyes reflected a storm of emotions. His heart was in turmoil just like the changing cloud formations, a wave of emotions hit him, and then, all evaporated into nothing.

    Inside the box, Wen Ran had been waiting for a long time. Seeing no sign of Mo Xiuchen, her heart began to flutter with concern. Eventually, losing patience, she got up and left her seat.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Regaining hisposure, Mo Xiuchen turned around only to find Wen Raning out from the movie theatre. Her clear eyes mirrored a body of water, shimmering with a blend of anticipation and anxiety.

    ¡°Ranran, why did youe out?¡±

    Initially startled, Mo Xiuchen quickly regained hisposure. With a smile, he reached out, pulling her into his arms. Feeling her stiffen slightly at the contact, a pang of pain surged through his heart.

    However, his words in her ear were filled with excitement and joy, ¡°Ranran, I have a piece of good news for you.¡±

    Her heart did a flip, and she lifted her head to look at him, her eyes glistening brightly as she asked, ¡°Xiuchen, what good news? Has the treatment been effective these past few days?¡±

    Asking this question made her heart pound even more. Looking at the gentle smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face and the visible excitement and joy in his deep-set eyes, she anticipated his response.

    He nodded deeply, his voice brimming with happiness and emotion, ¡°Ranran, your sufferings these few days have not been in vain. Only a negligible amount of toxin remains in your body now. This will not affect your health, and we can go back home now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, shimmering brightly.

    Haven¡¯t Fu Jingyi mentioned that even her father could not cure her? How was it so easy that the virus inside her body was cleansed just within a few days?

 Chapter 606: Ill take care of you after 605

    Chapter 606: I¡¯ll take care of you after 605

    Mo Xiuchenughed and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Please don¡¯t think that I am tricking you. Your father, Dr. Brown and Dr. Joseph, they have been busy all these days. They are the authorities in this area. Jingyi Fu is not only abnormal, but also narcissistic. I¡¯m afraid if he finds out, he could die of bleeding.¡±

    A smile finally bloomed on Wen Ran¡¯s face, but a faint mist flickered in her eyes. She threw herself into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, hugging him tightly and happily said, ¡°Xiuchen, I can hardly believe it. I thought¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his hand to cover her mouth, looked deeply into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°Ranran, I know you¡¯re worried, but I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s true. Now let¡¯s go back to the hospital. Father and Dr. Brown are waiting for us there.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran was struggling to control her urge to burst into tears. She should be happy, not crying.

    A flicker of unusual emotion passed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes but was gone in an instant. The ecstatic and joyful Wen Ran did not notice it. His broad palm wrapped around her soft little hand. The warmth from his hand spread through her heart, and extended to her limbs, wrapping her whole body.

    On the way back to the hospital, Wen Ran, in a good mood, started to talk more.

    The corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth held a warm smile all the way, his eyes full of fondness when looking at her.

    ¡°Xiuchen, when are we going back to our country?¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her small face upward, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at Mo Xiuchen, like the brightest star in the night sky.

    Mo Xiuchenughed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back whenever you want.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes, and suddenly changed her mind, ¡°Xiuchen, let¡¯s not go back to our country directly. Let¡¯s travel around. When we¡¯ve had enough fun, then we will return. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°What about our wedding? Everyone is waiting for us to return to hold our wedding. And the wedding photos, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take them back in our country?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was indulgent and gentle, he was deeply touched. His Ranran was back.

    This was the genuine Ranran, lively, cheerful and with a bright smile, not the one who became depressed after learning about her illness. He truly hoped that her future life would always be as happy as she was now.

    Wen Ran thought for a while with a tangled expression and raised an eyebrow at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s yful smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to work now. It would be the same for us to travel afterwards. Xiuchen, you¡¯re not going to stop working forever, are you?¡±

    ¡°What, are you getting fed up with me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded with a question instead of an answer.

    Wen Ran immediately shook her head. How could it be possible? He had been working hard for these years. She wished he could rx for a while. When she learned about her situation, she was afraid she would not be able to apany him forever and thought about leaving at one point.

    But now, she no longer needs to leave him. She can always be with him and fulfill her promise.

    With this thought in mind, she caught his long fingers in response and said with a smile, ¡°Xiuchen, even if you don¡¯t work for the rest of your life, I won¡¯t tire of you. If ites to that, I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it sounds nice. But if I really don¡¯t work for the rest of my life, what if you fall in love with another man? Ranran, you don¡¯t have to worry about me quitting work forever. In addition to the MS Group, Ah Feng, Ah Mu and I actually own anotherpany.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Ran widened her eyes in surprise.

    Mo Xiuchenughed, pulled her gently into his arms and said with joy, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll tell you when we¡¯re back home.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask further. They chatted as they walked, and soon arrived at the hospital.

    When they arrived at Dr. Brown¡¯s office, Gu Yan and Joseph were inside, Dr. Brown had entered the operating room.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran sat down in front of the chair, while Gu Yan and Joseph sat behind the desk. On the desk were Wen Ran¡¯s test results and CT scans.

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand was tightly held by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s. She was still a little nervous listening to Joseph describing her situation. Compared to thest time, this time there were no issues at all.

    ¡°¡­ Ranran, congrattions, you can now be discharged.¡±

    Finally, Joseph said these words with joy, his eyes briefly flitted over Mo Xiuchen seated beside her, looking at her with a smile.

    Wen Ran had already known the results earlier. Yet hearing him confirm that she was healthy was still very touching. What touched her the most was when Joseph said she was now able to have her own child and could be a mother.

    She just needed to take some medication for a while to strengthen her constitution.

    Her heart was swelling with joy. Wen Ran turned to nce at Mo Xiuchen who was gently gazing at her. She stood up, bowed to Joseph and thanked him from the bottom of her heart.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran walked out of the hospital. The twilight was already casting ayer of dim light on the horizon.

    As soon as they walked out of the hospital, Wen Ran said, ¡°Xiuchen, let¡¯s book a flight back.¡±

    ¡°Right now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her with a smile.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°This morning, Xiaoxiao called me. She said she went on a business trip to A City. I think Qin Mu has also gone back to A City, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if we go back now, we can still catch Qin Mu¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday.¡±

    A flicker of light shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Ranran, shall we go celebrate Qin Mu¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m feeling great right now. I¡¯m up for anything.¡± After saying so, she suddenly remembered something and eximed, ¡°Xiuchen, you should also get a check-up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen curved his lips into a smile, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed slightly, ¡°That night, I was drugged, and we¡­ you know. Won¡¯t you be affected?¡±

    ¡°How could it be? Your body is now very healthy. Besides, just one night won¡¯t have any impact. Ranran, remember, it was the doctors who cured your disease.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke thest sentence very seriously, and with a bit of sternness. Wen Ran looked a little confused, stared at him for a few seconds, slightly puckered her lips, and whispered, ¡°Xiuchen, after a while, I¡¯ll get checked again. If there¡¯s no problem, we can start nning for a baby.¡±

    Under the dimming twilight, the color in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened. Every time she brought up this topic all on her own, she felt slightly embarrassed and shy, quickly averting his gaze and avoiding eye contact with him.

    She did not notice the strange glint that shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He chuckled deeply, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s discuss this issue slowly in the future. Right now, I¡¯ll call to book our tickets, let¡¯s go to A City.¡±

    The ambiguous tone of his words made Wen Ran blush. She red at him, pulled her hand from his grasp and walked forward. Behind her, Mo Xiuchen gazed at her slender figure for a moment before pulling out his cell phone to dial, quickly catching up to her as he walked and talked.

 Chapter 607: 606 Give them a surprise

    Chapter 607: 606 Give them a surprise

    Mo Xiuchen booked a flight for that evening.

    After booking the flight, he called Gu Yan. Earlier at the hospital, Gu Yan had suggested that they return home first, as he had some matters to attend to and would stay behind for a few more days.

    Wen Ran¡¯s health was not fully restored yet. She still needed to take some medicine for a period of time to recuperate.

    However, the virus nted in her body by Fu Jingyi had indeed been eradicated. The need for recuperation was due to the sudden worsening of her condition a few days ago, damaging several important organs in her body.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t call Qin Mu. Let¡¯s go home as a surprise, shall we?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had just finished packing and stood up when Wen Ran, who was beside him, hugged him from behind. She leaned her head on his broad back. She could not find words to describe her feelings at the moment. She felt that no words could express the emotion she felt at this moment. The only way she could think of was to hug him, feeling him, letting him that she loves him dearly.

    Under the bright crystal chandelier, Mo Xiuchen slightly stiffened. There was a momentary sadness on his handsome face, but soon, the corner of his mouth twitched into a charming smile. He turned around and embraced Wen Ran, who originally had her arms around him.

    He could understand her feelings at this moment. He tightened his grip on her arm a little, not to the point of hurting her, but very tightly.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t move. She buried her head in his chest, tightly holding his slender waist, breathing in his masculine scent.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything, just held her tightly.

    Two hearts, so close at this moment, yet seemingly far away.

    After a while, Wen Ran lifted her head from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s chest, looked up at him with tender eyes, and softly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, thank you!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows were gentle, his eyes tender. His defined hands caressed her white cheeks, stroking her skin with affection and pity. Then, he slowly leaned down and gently rested his lips on her forehead.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go grab something to eat and then head to the airport.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused his lips on her forehead for a few seconds, didn¡¯t move down to continue kissing, just like that, he let go of her.

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised, but she didn¡¯t say or express it. She had thought that Mo Xiuchen would give her a deep kiss, since she was healthy now and would not resist him.

    But he didn¡¯t.

    She was about to say something when Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Ranran, hold on, let me answer the phone.¡±

    He let her go, took out his phone, and his eyes flickered slightly when he saw the iing call. He answered the call calmly, stepping towards the window.

    Wen Ran heard the voice of a woman on the phone from the other end. She didn¡¯t care, checked the room to make sure she hadn¡¯t left anything behind.

    Halfway through the call, Mo Xiuchen looked back at her and then turned back around. Wen Ran blinked and stepped into the bathroom so she wouldn¡¯t hear his conversation.

    She spent a few minutes in the bathroom, imagining the look of surprise on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face when they arrived in A City.

    When Wen Ran came out of the bathroom, Mo Xiuchen just hung up the phone. She smiled and asked, ¡°Are we good to go?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, walked over, holding her hand casually, and said, ¡°Ranran, why didn¡¯t you ask who called?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned and asked yfully, ¡°Who called you?¡±

    Ha ha!

    Mo Xiuchen was amused by her reaction, and he exined with pleasure, ¡°Remember I mentioned to you this afternoon that apart from MS Group, Ah Feng, Ah Mu, and I have anotherpany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, I remember. I don¡¯t have amnesia.¡± Wen Ran smiled with a twinkle in her eye. True, only when you¡¯re healthy can you be in a good mood. Now that she was in good health, life felt so beautiful.

    Mo Xiuchen held her hand as they left the room and headed towards the elevator, ¡°The one who just called me is the person in charge of thepany, reporting some work-rted matters.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask further, as the elevator arrived.

    **

    Even though they were both on a flight, the feelings on the return trip werepletely different from when they left. Mo Xiuchen let Wen Ran rest, yet she was having high-spirits, saying cheerfully, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when we wereing, you watched me sleep. Now, on our way back, let¡¯s switch. You can rest, and I¡¯ll watch over you.¡±

    Looking at her radiant smile, Mo Xiuchen felt a profound softness in his heart. He responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a nap then. You entertain yourself.¡±

    He did indeed want to take a nap. Not because he was tired, but simply because he wanted to close his eyes and ponder over some things.

    ¡°Sure, sleep peacefully. I¡¯ll be here with you.¡±

    As she spoke, Wen Ran even patted Mo Xiuchen¡¯s head. The tone and movements were like coaxing a child.

    During the nearly twenty-hour journey, she was so energetic that she didn¡¯t sleep for a minute. Instead, Mo Xiuchen spent most of the time with his eyes closed, not knowing whether he was asleep or not.

    When the nended in A City, it was just past nine o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Ranran, you haven¡¯t slept at all. Are you tired?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran¡¯s faintly emerging dark circles. His brows slightly furrowed; his heart was filled with tenderness.

    Wen Ran shook her head, her smile bright and charming, ¡°Not tired. I haven¡¯t been to A City in years, and so much has changed¡­¡± As she spoke, she was pointing out different areas to Mo Xiuchen, exining how they used to look like and what they look like now.

    Because they hadn¡¯t informed Qin Mu of their arrival, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had to take a taxi.

    ¡°Ranran, I should call Ah Mu first. If we show up at his house and he¡¯s not there, it would be a wasted trip.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Mo Xiuchen suggested to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran thought for a few seconds, then proposed, ¡°How about we check into a hotel first, leave our stuff there, then call Qin Mu to find out where he is?¡±

    To make her happy, Mo Xiuchen agreed to her idea. They went to a hotel he had stayed at before, which had excellent conditions and service.

    Wen Ran insisted on pulling the luggage herself, Mo Xiuchen walked beside her. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the hotel, they ran into Bai Xiaoxiao exiting an elevator. Surprisingly, Luo Haofeng was with her!

    ¡°Ah! Ranran, why is it you!¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised when she saw Bai Xiaoxiao but didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Bai Xiaoxiao let out a cry of surprise, rushing to hug her. She was so excited that Wen Ran wobbled when embraced, almost knocked down. Mo Xiuchen who was by her side watched with a hint of tension in his eyes, and his brows furrowed subtly.

    Luo Haofeng also had a moment of shock, but quickly regained hisposure. He walked over, smiling at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why didn¡¯t you call before you came back?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, nced at Bai Xiaoxiao who was hugging Wen Ran tightly, and then moved his gaze to Luo Haofeng, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Luo Haofeng gave a smirk, ¡°I heard that Xiaoxiao was staying here, so I came to visit her.¡±

 Chapter 608: 607 He is the priceless immortality herb

    Chapter 608: 607 He is the priceless immortality herb

    Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng were about to head out, and they coincidentally ran into Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen in the hotel lobby. Bai Xiaoxiao was absolutely delighted by this unexpected encounter.

    Mo Xiuchen had booked a room on the same floor as Bai Xiaoxiao, merely separated by a couple of rooms. After depositing their luggage in their rooms, Luo Haofeng and Mo Xiuchen went to the coffee shop downstairs, leaving Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao to have a private chat in their room.

    After thoroughly examining Wen Ran from head to toe, Bai Xiaoxiao excitedly said, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re alright! That¡¯s truly fantastic.¡±

    A smile adorned Wen Ran¡¯s face too, but on closer look, there was a fleeting hint of mncholy in the depths of her eyes. It was so transient that Bai Xiaoxiao failed to notice it.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t you here for business? Why are you with Luo Haofeng? Don¡¯t tell me you guys are dating now?¡±

    Seemingly willing to divert the conversation away from her own affairs, Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with probing eyes, attempting to discern something from her expressions.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze flickered briefly, hiding behind aughter, ¡°I just happened to run into Luo Haofeng. I¡¯m not the only one on a business trip to A City, Xiao Yuting is here too.¡±

    The inquisitiveness in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes quickly turned into surprise, ¡°What do you mean? What does your business trip have to do with Xiao Yuting? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s acting as your chaperone?¡±

    Wen Ran had seen Xiao Yuting and Bai Xiaoxiao together at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilionst time. She noticed that Xiao Yuting¡¯s attitude towards Xiaoxiao had changed from previous disdain and indifference to a hint of tenderness.

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Xiao Yuting must have fallen for Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave her a sideways nce and retorted in frustration, ¡°Ranran, do you think I¡¯m the type to go back to my exes? Especially when that ex is a cast-off who has been with countless other women.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t hold back and let out a snort ofughter. Seeing the astonished look on Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, she teased, ¡°If I remember correctly, someone once chased after that ¡®cast-off¡¯ for many years and wanted to pounce on him every chance she got. I used to think that he was a treasure.¡±

    ¡°Your Mo Xiuchen is the real treasure! Back then, I was naive and didn¡¯t know how to judge people.¡±

    Seemingly having moved on from her past, Bai Xiaoxiao now could talk about Xiao Yuting without feeling awkward or hurt.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow and bragged with a pompous tone, ¡°Xiuchen isn¡¯t just a gold mine. He¡¯s a priceless, heavenly herb that identally fell to earth!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao shot her a sarcastic look, ¡°Ranran, if your Mo Xiuchen is a heavenly herb, aren¡¯t you afraid of him leaving for the celestial kingdom one day and abandoning you, a mere mortal?¡±

    Wen Ran hushed her, inexplicably feeling a touch of mncholic after hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. She remembered the recurring dreams she had every night in D Country and her previously bright eyes slowly dimmed.

    Just when Bai Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Must be Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was absolutely sure. Wen Ran stored away her uncalled-for emotions, pulled out her phone, and found it was indeed Mo Xiuchen, just as Bai Xiaoxiao had predicted.

    After Luo Haofeng and Mo Xiuchen had left, Wen Ran shared her recuperation journey in D Country with Bai Xiaoxiao. Afterward, they drifted towards other topics of discussion. Time flew by, and, they realized, almost half an hour had passed.

    She pressed the answer button, sounding cheerful, ¡°Hello, Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t you and Bai Xiaoxiaoe downstairs? Ah Mu has offered to treat us to dinner.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice traveled across the line, clear and cheerful. Even though she couldn¡¯t see him, Wen Ran unconsciously pictured his handsome, smiling face.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    She responded briefly, and Mo Xiuchen, without any further ado, hung up.

    Wen Ran was surprised to learn that Qin Mu had already arrived at the hotel. On the phone, Mo Xiuchen only mentioned that Qin Mu was treating them to dinner and hadn¡¯t mentioned that he had arrived already.

    The moment she and Bai Xiaoxiao exited the elevator, they saw the three striking men with different demeanors standing in the lobby. Qin Mu had his back to the elevator and was talking to Mo Xiuchen.

    Luo Haofeng, with his hands in his pockets, exuded an aura of charm and handsome elegance.

    Mo Xiuchen was facing the elevator. The moment the elevator door slid open, he cast his gaze at Wen Ran who had just stepped out. His lips curved slightly into a perfect arc, causing the hearts of a couple ofdies at the front desk to flutter.

    Noticing the change in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression, Qin Mu knew Wen Ran had arrived.

    He turned his head andid eyes on Wen Ran, who was dressed in a simple yet elegant dress. Fresh and refined, yet exuding a unique charm, her beautiful face adorned with a light smile and her eyes radiating a starry brilliance.

    A string in Qin Mu¡¯s heart seemed to be lightly plucked as his gaze involuntarily got fixed on Wen Ran.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I think Wen Ran has be even more beautiful than before.¡±

    At his side, Luo Haofeng was beaming and couldn¡¯t help but tease when he saw how Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze got stuck on Wen Ran. It was as if no one else existed in his field of vision once she appeared.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Qin Mu out of the corner of his eye, shot a knowing look at Luo Haofeng, and walked up to meet Wen Ran. His deep eyes filled with a gentle affection.

    ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t mention that Qin Mu was already here?¡±

    Wen Ran looked surprised when she saw Qin Mu, but that surprise quickly gave way to a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled and instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°No, you only mentioned that Qin Mu wanted to treat us to dinner,¡± Wen Ran blinked, confidently asserting.

    ¡°Maybe I forgot to mention it. But isn¡¯t it a pleasant surprise?¡±

    Qin Mu watched them silently with a smile, patiently waiting until their conversation was done before speaking up, ¡°Wen Ran, wee to A City. We¡¯re d to have you and Mo Xiuchen here!¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, I¡¯m also a guest in A City. Howe you¡¯ve never weed me like this? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re ying favorites.¡±

    From a corner, Bai Xiaoxiao light-heartedly interrupted. Although she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Qin Mu, she had ended up getting to know him well on the ne, when he swapped seats with Xiao Yuting and ended up sitting next to her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, if Qin Mu doesn¡¯t wee you, no worries. I, on behalf of the people of A City, wee you!¡±

    Moving a step closer, Luo Haofeng¡¯s peach blossom eyes locked onto Bai Xiaoxiao, clearly indicating his ¡®mischievous intentions¡¯. Her view obstructed by his tall figure, her breathing mixed with his scent. In the face of public attention, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks flushed a deep crimson.

 Chapter 609: 608 Show-off Love Tribe

    Chapter 609: 608 Show-off Love Tribe

    Qin Mu invited Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, and others to a private dining restaurant, membership-based with exorbitant prices.

    But not just any rich man could afford it. Nouveau rich had no ce here, as its VIPs were all true members of the old and well-known families.

    It was just a dinner, yet it was so stringent. It wasn¡¯t just about eating; it was about unting status.

    It was only once inside that they realized the decorations and service were all top-notch, different from some high-end restaurants that only used luxury to decorate themselves with tacky colors.

    This restaurant, however, was imbued with an ancient elegance and a sense of home. These two contrasting styles were cleverlybined by the designer, making them fit perfectly without feeling awkward.

    The dishes and vors were impable. Each one was delicately crafted, evoking the feeling of dining in an ancient royal court. Each person had a waiter standing by their side.

    ¡°Let them leave.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the standing servers and mentioned to Qin Mu. Qin Mu gestured, and all the waiters bowed synchronously, said ¡®Enjoy your meal,¡¯ and left the private room.

    As the private room door was closed from the outside, Wen Ran blinked her eyes in awe, ¡°A City is indeed different. The feeling of dining here is unlike any other in all my twenty odd years of dining experiences.¡±

    ¡°Yes, no wonder it¡¯s so expensive here. Whether the decorations on the wall or the floor, or those on the tables, all of them are quite valuable.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. They were not people inexperienced in worldly matters and often frequented high-end restaurants and private clubs in G City but none came close to this private dining restaurant.

    A seemingly ordinary-named restaurant served dishes at sky-high prices, yet they also gave off the feeling of being ordinary despite their high cost.

    ¡°Ranran, eat more.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ced some crab meat in Wen Ran¡¯s bowl. At this, Luo Haofeng followed suit and began serving Bai Xiaoxiao. However, she refused it all, ¡°Just eat your own food, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, how many days are you on business in A City?¡±

    After swallowing his food, Qin Mu nced at Mo Xiuchen, who was attentive to Wen Ran, and casually asked.

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled and replied, ¡°Five to seven days.¡±

    Then, she immediately turned to look at Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, you should hang here a few days longer. Let¡¯s go back to G City together after I¡¯m finished with my stuff here, okay?¡±

    Wen Ran was about to respond, but Mo Xiuchen spoke for her, ¡°No problem, Ranran and I will stay here a few more days, and we will go back to G City when you are done with your work.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pulled out a tissue, intending to wipe a bit of leftover sauce on Wen Ran¡¯s lips, drawing a teasing whistle from Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Xiuchen, could you save your affectionate exchanges for when we¡¯re back at the hotel? Let us single folks eat in peace?¡±

    Qin Mu smirked casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t you making a significant effort to join the Show-off Love Tribe yourself?¡±

    Once Qin Mu finished speaking, Bai Xiaoxiao, sitting across from them, again started coughing violently. Luo Haofeng immediately began patting Bai Xiaoxiao on the back, with the other hand offering her a ss of water, ¡°Xiaoxiao, have some water.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red from the coughing, but she managed to calm down after drinking the water that Luo Haofeng offered.

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen exchanged a nce, then turned to look at Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng. Qin Mu¡¯s smile deepened a bit, and he elegantly took another bite of food.

    Luo Haofeng has had feelings for Bai Xiaoxiao for some time. If he could be with her, he would be very happy. And seeing all his friends happy in their rtionships is also a joy of his.

    Bai Xiaoxiao finally stopped coughing. Upon raising her head, she saw their meaningful nces at her and Luo Haofeng. Her face, already flushed from the coughing, turned even redder. She realized Luo Haofeng¡¯s hand was still on her back and froze. She wanted him to remove his hand, but feared it could be awkward if she outspokenly asked him to.

    As an experienced yer in love games, Luo Haofeng saw Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s shyness, awkwardness, and even mild anger and hesitation all in one nce. He withdrew his hand and swiftly changed the topic, asking:

    ¡°Wen Ran, I know a great beauty salon here. You and Xiaoxiao should give it a try if you have time.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned at Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, looking slightly displeased.

    The beauty salon Luo Haofeng mentioned was the one he had discussed with him. Luo Haofeng¡¯s original mission in A City involved the salon, yet he was now suggesting Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran go there.

    He didn¡¯t want Ranran to go to the salon. Even though he didn¡¯t have any evidence, he had already associated Liao Dongxing and Fu Jingyi. Considering that Fu Jingyi had caused so much suffering for him and Ranran, he couldn¡¯t let her go there and attract their attention.

    Wasn¡¯t it like sending sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth?

    Taken aback by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold stare, Luo Haofeng chuckled, adding on, ¡°Xiuchen, if you¡¯re worried about Wen Ran, we can go too. Xiaoxiao has no arrangements this afternoon. Let¡¯s go after lunch. I¡¯ve heard that they offer a variety of services.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite familiar with A City, huh? And what do you mean by ¡®a variety of services¡¯? Are you implying some ulterior services?¡±

    Wen Ranughed as she looked at Luo Haofeng. She was intentionally misconstruing his words. Sure enough, Bai Xiaoxiao was quick to change her expression as she looked at Luo Haofeng in suspicion.

    Shaken, he said, ¡°Wen Ran, you¡¯re thinking about it in the wrong way. I¡¯m not referring to the services you¡¯re thinking of.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled, ¡°What¡¯s the wrong way can I think about? Oh, what kind of services do you think I¡¯m thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the one with a dirty mind. Ranran is simple. How could she think anything wrong? Luo Haofeng, could it be that you often go to enjoy the ¡®services¡¯ you mentioned?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran truly made a good pair of sisters; their unified front nearly made Luo Haofeng cry.

    Given a different time and ce, he wouldn¡¯t be reacting like this. However, the woman sitting in front of him was someone he liked.

    Though he wasn¡¯t a yboy, he had been in several rtionships in the past. This made him feel a little guilty when facing Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Now, as she made these suggestions, he was reminded of his crazy past. Being someone who was ordinarily eloquent, he was speechless,pletely taken aback by their leading conversation.

    Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh softly, pulling up a smile on the corner of their mouth. They just watched without helping, indicating they were enjoying the show. They had no intentions to assist him at all.

    Nor could they be med for not helping. Under the circumstances, there was no way they could assist. They all loved Wen Ran, openly or secretly, making her the woman of their hearts. And with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ambiguous rtionship with Luo Haofeng, the best bet was to be a spectator, nothing else.

 Chapter 610: 609 Ranran, you must remember

    Chapter 610: 609 Ranran, you must remember

    That afternoon, Mo Xiuchen still sent Wen Ran to the beauty salon.

    Not only Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, but he, Luo Haofeng, and Qin Mu also went. They separated into men and women. He repeatedly warned Wen Ran to call him if anything happened, making her feel as if they were not going to a beauty salon but a den of thieves.

    ¡°Ranran, actually, Luo Haofeng has confessed his feelings to me.¡±

    In the quiet room, Bai Xiaoxiao unexpectedly broke the silence, causing Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, which were closed, to suddenly open and turn to Bai Xiaoxiao who was lying a meter away.

    ¡°Did you agree?¡±

    She was very concerned about the result. Actually, Luo Haofeng was a good man. She had asked Mo Xiuchen about him before, and he had told her of Luo Haofeng¡¯s past.

    It really wasn¡¯t that bad.

    The sound of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was filled with contradictions as she spoke softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet, Ranran, you know, my mom really doesn¡¯t like Luo Haofeng. She probably thinks Luo Haofeng and Xiao Yuting are of the same kind, afraid that I¡¯ll get hurt again.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, understanding Aunt Qiao¡¯s worries. As a mother, of course, she feared for her daughter¡¯s wellbeing, especially since Xiaoxiao had been hurt by Xiao Yuting before.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with what Aunt Qiao thinks, Xiaoxiao. What about you? Do you also like Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Wen Ran thought about it before asking.

    ¡°I do like him, but not as deep as my feelings for Xiao Yuting before. Actually, afterst time when my mom did not allow me to get too close to him, I¡¯ve been trying to take back my feelings for him.¡±

    She had already caused her mom too much worry and anxiety. She didn¡¯t want to upset her mom anymore. She thought that since nothing had actually started between her and Luo Haofeng, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to just let it go. Their rtionship was somewhat delicate, ambiguous.

    But that thinyer of paper had not been punctured. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to take back her heart.

    Who knew that withdrawing feelings from someone you like was not so easy. The most important thing was, although Luo Haofeng seemed indifferent on the surface, he stayed in touch with her from time to time.

    Although his calls were all about Wen Ran, she was afraid that his true intention was not really because of Wen Ran.

    ¡°But I found out that retrieving my heart is not so easy. Ranran, do you think Luo Haofeng is reliable? Will he be like Xiao Yuting¡­¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t, I can guarantee you that.¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted her without waiting for her to finish, saying with a firm tone.

    Luo Haofeng was usuallyid-back and had a history of being a yer, but she believed in his character. A man who her lover could regard as a brother would not be a bad person.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng has been in several rtionships before, because of his enchanting face, he is pursued by women wherever he goes, but he is not a jerk. Although loving someone cannot guarantee they won¡¯t change for a lifetime, we always need to have the courage to try, right? Only then can we possibly find the one to spend our life with.¡±

    Just like her and Mo Xiuchen, the journey was indeed requiring great courage.

    Take this time for example. For her to be able to stay with him under such circumstances, apart from Mo Xiuchen pretending to be dead which frightened her, it also required a great deal of courage.

    She was really thankful to heaven for letting her meet Mo Xiuchen. An encounter in their youth unknowingly took root in each other¡¯s hearts. Many yearster, they met again in the vast sea of people. He saved her when she was almost hurt by Xiao Wenqing and came to her side when she needed help the most.

    From then on, their hearts slowly got closer, knowing and loving each other.

    A phrase suddenly shed through her mind, ¡°Marriage vows bind us as husband and wife, our love for each other is unequivocal.¡± It felt like an invisible hand lightly tugged at her heart. It wasn¡¯t very painful, but it made her feel ufortable.

    She told herself not to doubt Mo Xiuchen.

    She remembered him looking at her with gentle and steadfast eyes, his deep, maic voice saying, ¡°Ranran, remember, it was the doctor who cured your disease.¡±

    He had sensed her unease, even before she had voiced it out. He had seen through it, or perhaps, he had sensed her unease.

    ¡°Ranran, I was also thinking the same thing, but for now, I don¡¯t want to let my mom know. Let¡¯s wait until I get to know Luo Haofeng a little more and once our rtionship is properly confirmed, then I¡¯ll let my mom know.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, ¡°You mentioned this morning that Xiao Yuting also came to A City for a business trip. Are you two staying in the same hotel?¡±

    Her jump in conversation was too fast. Bai Xiaoxiao paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes, we are staying in the same hotel. Perhaps, it was this that prompted Luo Haofeng to confess his feelings to me.¡±

    Thinking back to Luo Haofeng¡¯s forcible kiss and his confession, a hint of sweetness rose in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, and her face was blushing slightly.

    **

    In another VIP room, Luo Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen, and Qin Mu were enjoying the rxing services while chatting.

    Luo Haofeng, with his tall body lying on the bed, slightly lifted his head and looked at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, so Wen Ran¡¯s illness ispletely cured?¡±

    In the morning at the hotel, he and Mo Xiuchen mostly talked about the situation in G City. Regarding Wen Ran, he only briefly mentioned it. Now, finally having some time, he and Qin Mu asked about Wen Ran¡¯s treatment in D Country.

    Mo Xiuchen with his handsome features and calm look, hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, showed no emotional changes. He calmly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all good now. Ranran is very healthy now.¡±

    Qin Mu, lying on his left, narrowed his eyes and nced subtly at Mo Xiuchen. He felt that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t seem too happy, especially when he mentioned that Wen Ran was cured. His calmness seemed out of ce.

    Given his deep affection for Wen Ran, now that she is well, he should be unabashedly happy.

    So why was he so calm?

    Although he treated Wen Ran as tender and loving as before, with a warm and affectionate smile, there was something wrong. He couldn¡¯t put his finger on it, it was just intuition.

    ¡°Uncle Gu spent months trying to find a treatment n for Ranran, how could it be so sessful this time?¡±

    Qin Mu asked in a low voice.

    Mo Xiuchen turned to look at him, but Luo Haofengughed, ¡°Ah Mu, Mo Xiuchen apanied Wen Ran for more than ten days of treatment. Although it was a short time, that¡¯s not the point. Uncle Gu must have contacted the team in D Country as soon as he determined Wen Ran¡¯s symptoms. This time they went, they must have had some confidence, right, Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen met Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, theny t, his gaze fixed on the patterns on the ceiling. After a while, he added:

    ¡°Ranran still needs to take some medication for a while to fully recuperate, but the ¡®poison¡¯ in her body has truly been removed. Her future life will not be affected.¡±

 Chapter 611: 610 I promise you

    Chapter 611: 610 I promise you

    In the evening, everyone was celebrating the birthday of Qin Mu¡¯s mother.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had specifically gone to buy gifts. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gift was bought by Luo Haofeng. He said that she just had to tag along with him and enjoy free food and drinks.

    When Qin Mu heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, just listen to Ah Feng. If you were to buy another gift, I would think that you were only invited because of the gift.¡±

    Luo Haofeng gave Qin Mu an approving look, as if they were good buddies. He always cooperated with him tacitly at critical moments, like when they made Xiao Yuting leave the hospital in rage, or when they were on the ne to A City, when Ah Mu knew that he didn¡¯t like Xiao Yuting without him having to express it, so he insisted on swapping seats and not swapping back.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t have to buy anything,¡± he added.

    Wen Ranughed as well and snatched the gift Xiaoxiao had selected from her hands. Handing it to Qin Mu, who was standing next to them, he returned it to the shelf.

    Qin Mu¡¯s mother was quite enthusiastic. She had a kind and affable smile. Upon seeing Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran, she seemed very pleased and immediately began small talk.

    She had known early on that Wen Ran was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife, so she asked Bai Xiaoxiao if she had a boyfriend. She was thinking that if Xiaoxiao did not have a boyfriend, she could introduce her son Ah Mu to her. However, before she had even finished speaking, Luo Haofeng interjected, ¡°Aunt Qin, Xiaoxiao is my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯sment drewughter from everyone. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato as she red at Luo Haofeng.

    With thick skin, he advanced two steps towards her without any change in his expression. Before everyone in the room, he reached out and held Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Staring at her intently, he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I was going to wait for you to consider my proposal before responding, but when Aunt Qin just asked if you had a boyfriend, I panicked and blurted it out. Don¡¯t be angry, after all, you will be mine sooner orter. Announcing it a little earlier doesn¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was already flushed due to Luo Haofeng¡¯s previous statement. Luo Haofeng¡¯s shamelessness had now reached a new level. He said all those words in front of everyone with a straight face, while her face was almost on fire.

    ¡°Haha, Xiaoxiao, although I like you very much, Ah Feng is too smart. He was afraid that if he confessed toote, I would introduce you to my Ah Mu. Now since he has confessed his love to you in front of us, I will also support him. Ah Feng, Ah Mu, Xiuchen, and Ah Kai are like brothers. I can¡¯t say they¡¯re the best men in the world, but they are certainly one in a thousand. If you are with him, you will not regret it. He wouldn¡¯t dare to bully you. If he does, I¡¯ll stand up for you,¡± Aunt Qin said.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, see, Aunt Qin can vouch that I¡¯m a good man. You should ept me!¡± Luo Haofeng said, looking tenderly at Bai Xiaoxiao. He held her hand firmly, but not hard enough to hurt her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind was somewhat muddled. Plenty of eyes were on her, and Luo Haofeng was staring at her intently. The warmth from his palm was transferring right into her heart.

    The hand that he was holding was already sweating, all damp.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had been confessed to before in her twenty-three years of life. She was beautiful and came from a wealthy family, so she was pursued by countless men both during her school days and after graduating from university.

    She had seen all kinds of romantic confessions, but none of the men¡¯s confessions made her heart race or feel as panicky as Luo Haofeng¡¯s words.

    At the end of the day, it was because this man made her heart flutter.

    Wen Ran watched quietly from the side without saying anything, just smiling. By her side, Mo Xiuchen, who was originally sitting with Qin Mu, came over and pulled Wen Ran to his side. He used his big hand to adjust a strand of hair that was bothering her and ced it behind her ear.

    Then, he leaned over and whispered something in her ear that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Ranran, do you think Bai Xiaoxiao will agree to Ah Feng?¡±

    His low voice, close to her ear, and the warm breath brushing her earlobe gave her a tingling sensation. This startled Wen Ran and made her fair cheeks turn slightly pink.

    She nced around subconsciously and saw that everyone was watching Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng, paying no attention to her and Mo Xiuchen. She looked into his deep eyes and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Then, how about we make a bet? I bet that Bai Xiaoxiao will ept,¡± Mo Xiuchen suggested with a seductive smile. His breath continued drilling into her eardrum, striking her heart.

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng who were still exchanging nces. She blinked and then said, ¡°I also bet that Xiaoxiao will ept.¡±

    Before Mo Xiuchen had a chance to respond, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice resounded across a few steps away, ¡°Alright, I ept you!¡±

    Immediately, the room was filled with apuse.

    A gleam of joy blossomed in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes. In the next second, he pulled Bai Xiaoxiao into his arms. Leaning down, he ced his other hand on the back of her head and kissed her.

    This time, there were cheers, whistles, andughter. Everyone in the room witnessed their love.

    Mo Xiuchen only nced at Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao before dropping his gaze and looking at the woman next to him with a gentle gaze. Wen Ran was also looking at him.

    As their eyes locked, a myriad of emotions and words seemed to have melted into that gentle gaze, clearly understood by each other.

    Qin Mu was sitting next to Mo Xiuchen, watching Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao from the corner of his eye. In the corner of his gaze, he could see Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s intimate gaze towards each other.

    He lowered his gaze, a hint of mncholy shed past but was immediately hidden behind his thick eysh. When he lifted his gaze, a faint smile was tugged at the corner of his lips, which was a blessing for them.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Xiuchen and Ah Feng have both found their lifetime partners, so when are you going to bring home my daughter-inw?¡± asked Mother Qin.

    When Luo Haofeng let go of Bai Xiaoxiao, Mother Qin started to question her son. She looked at Qin Mu sternly, diverging from her kindness and gentleness just a moment ago.

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he responded nonchntly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find you someone better.¡±

    ¡°Someone better? Are your eyes growing on top of your head? Since you don¡¯t even know what kind of girlfriend you should look for, I¡¯ll set some criteria now. The type of girlfriend you should look for should be just like Ranran and Xiaoxiao.¡±

    At these words, Qin Mu¡¯s expressions underwent a subtle change, but it was fleeting. He quickly lowered his head to cough lightly, and nobody noticed the unusual expression that momentarily shed across his face, except for Mo Xiuchen who caught a glimpse of it in the corner of his eye.

    Luo Haofeng startedughing and pulled Bai Xiaoxiao into his arms. ¡°Ah Mu, you should speed up too!¡± he said.

    ¡°What does that mean? Does Ah Mu already have a girl he likes?¡± Mother Qin inquired, her eyes lighting up as she stared at Qin Mu.

 Chapter 612: In my lifetime, I was able to hold my grandson 611 times

    Chapter 612: In my lifetime, I was able to hold my grandson 611 times

    A long time ago, Luo Haofeng had suspected that Qin Mu had a girl he liked, butter, that matter was put to rest. Now, with Mother Qin urging Ah Mu to bring home his girlfriend, he once again remembered that incident.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t expect Luo Haofeng to pull this stunt. This was utter ingratitude, considering how many times Qin Mu had helped him chase away rivals in love. Now, having won over the beauty, Luo Haofeng seemed to be out to get him.

    He shot a cold nce at Luo Haofeng, his tone unhurried and calm as always: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s your birthday today, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    Mother Qin¡¯s joy vanished instantly ¨C it seemed that Ah Mu didn¡¯t have a girl he fancied.

    Qin Mu got up, sat down by his mother¡¯s side, draped his arm around her shoulder, and with a smile, coaxed her: ¡°Mom, I promise that within your lifetime, you will surely see your daughter-inw and hold your grandchildren. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°I might die next year.¡±

    Mother Qin said, with a stern face, not even looking at her son.

    ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t say such unlucky things. Even if this brat remains single for the rest of his life, you can¡¯t risk your own life over it.¡±

    This time it was Father Qin who spoke. From his cold stare at Qin Mu, and his concern for his wife, it was clear he was a man who dearly loved his wife.

    Qin Mu was not at all bothered by his father¡¯s stern gaze. A faint smile still hovered around the corners of his mouth. The usually cold man also had a warm heart. His softened tone echoed: ¡°Mom, dad¡¯s right. You mustn¡¯t have such thoughts. You will surely live to a ripe old age, in fact, even a hundred years is too short. May you live thousands, thousands upon thousands of years.¡±

    Even though there was a smile on his face, his tone remained gentle, his words neither too fast nor too slow. They carried a hint of seriousness, as if he wasn¡¯t just coaxing his mother but stating a fact.

    Mother Qin was amused by her son and let out a smile. Qin Mu¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the meal. Ranran and Xiaoxiao must be hungry. Ah Mu, if youe back alone next time, don¡¯t bothering back at all.¡±

    When Old Man Qin set down a rule, no one dared to contradict.

    Qin Mu simply responded with a grunt. Mo Xiuchen, who was by his side, nced at Wen Ran and when he saw her clear, deep eyes, a thought shed through his mind, and he unknowingly tightened his grip on her hand.

    Wen Ran blinked, slightly perplexed.

    The sudden tightening of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip conveyed his emotional turmoil to her.

    The atmosphere at the family banquet was very good, attended by friends and few rtives of the Qin Family. To avoid causing difort to Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran, Mother Qin kindly arranged for them to sit at the same table.

    As the meal began, Li Qian, who was in G City, called to wish Mother Qin a happy birthday.

    Upon hearing that Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were there, Li Qian asked Mother Qin to hand the phone to Wen Ran and talk to her.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Qian¡¯s on the phone. He insisted on talking you upon hearing you¡¯re here.¡±

    Mother Qin didn¡¯t fully know about the situation between Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen. Although the media had reported about Wen Ran, but with Mo Xiuchen destroying his reputation to protect her, also thanks to PR, she chose to believe them.

    Wen Ran smiled and took the phone, cheerfully greeting, ¡°Sister Li.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, so you really are in A City! When did youe back? I had no idea. I wanted to visit you in D Country, but he absolutely wouldn¡¯t let me¡­¡±

    Li Qian, hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice, joyfully questioned her. She had been discussing with her husband about visiting Ranran in D Country, but due to her pregnancy and her growing belly, her suggestion was rejected.

    A warm notion ran through Wen Ran¡¯s heart. Li Qian genuinely cared for her. She replied with a smile, ¡°Sister Li, you are now a national treasure, of course, Big Brother Chen won¡¯t let you roam around. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is not managing thepany right now, you don¡¯t have to rush back. A City also has many fun ces for you to explore. Come back when you¡¯re satisfied.¡±

    Li Qian didn¡¯t ask about Wen Ran¡¯s circumstances, fearing it¡¯d evoke sad emotions.

    To know how Ranran was doing, she could always ask Wen Jin. It wasn¡¯t necessary to ask Ranran herself. After chatting for a while, Wen Ran handed back the phone to Mother Qin.

    Meanwhile, Qin Mu¡¯s phone also started ringing.

    ¡°I need to take this call.¡±

    He said, standing up to leave the room.

    Qin Mu, after answering the call, did not return to their table but rather moved to another. The call hade at a good time.

    Qin Mu was in conflict. When he saw Wen Ran, he felt happy, but also terribly guilty. Having feelings for his best friend¡¯s girl made him disgusted with himself.

    Despite his best efforts, the more he tried to erase Wen Ran¡¯s shadow, the more forcefully it re-emerged in his heart.

    Seeing their affectionate interaction caused a mix of emotions. He was happy for them, yet it felt like a firm hand gripping his heart, an indescribable sense of difort and depression.

    After dinner, Mother Qin chatted with Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao in the living room for a while. Meanwhile, Mo Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, and Qin Mu were summoned by Father Qin to his study.

    When they left, Mother Qin wasn¡¯t ready to say goodbye. She knew that Wen Ran was staying in A City for a few days and that Bai Xiaoxiao was on a business trip and quite busy. Thus, she once again invited them over whenever they had the time.

    In the end, it was Qin Mu who coaxed her, saying: ¡°Mom, if you keep this up, it¡¯ll be midnight. Wen Ran and Xiuchen haven¡¯t had a moment¡¯s rest since they alighted the ne this morning. Let them return to the hotel for some rest.¡±

    Only then did Mother Qin reluctantly let them get on their cars.

    The limousine stopped in front of the hotel. Mo Xiuchen got off the car and opened the door for Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, Luo Haofeng also got off.

    ¡°What are you doing getting off? It¡¯ste, you should rush home!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was taken aback at the sight of Luo Haofeng getting off. He wasn¡¯t staying at this hotel. Was he up to something?

    Luo Haofeng wore a delighted smile, approached her, and hisrge figure cast a shadow, engulfing petite Bai Xiaoxiao. Although he had drunk some wine that evening, his peach blossom eyes were even more charismatic than usual, causing hearts to flutter.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiuchen and I have some things to discuss, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡±

    He knew what she was worried about ¨C he might want to stay in her room. Well, this feisty young woman was actually as innocent as a nk piece of paper.

    Despite being very much attracted to her, he wasn¡¯t desperate to take things so far. She had only just agreed to be his girlfriend that evening, he certainly wasn¡¯t going straight to their ¡®bridal suite¡¯.

    Bai Xiaoxiao blushed at the underlying innuendo in his words. Recalling his public disy of affection towards her earlier that evening, her heart started pounding erratically. Annoyed, she shot him a nce and headed towards the hotel, pulling Wen Ran along.

 Chapter 613: If you want to go to 612

    Chapter 613: If you want to go to 612

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, slow down, don¡¯t let Ranran stumble and fall.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen noticed Bai Xiaoxiao rushing off with Wen Ran as if she couldn¡¯t wait another minute to get away from Luo Haofeng. His eyebrows furrowed slightly as he voiced a warning, fearful that Wen Ran would be pulled down by Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s speedy stride.

    Luo Haofeng, on the other hand, was all smiles and seemed to enjoy watching Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s retreating figure. Only when she and Wen Ran had entered the hotel did he retract his gaze to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    Turning to meet his gaze, Mo Xiuchen calmly asked in response to Luo Haofeng¡¯s amused expression, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to stay in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s room tonight, are you?¡±

    Taken aback by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s yful and somewhat mocking tone, Luo Haofeng frowned and replied seriously, ¡°Do I seem like such a frivolous person to you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen simply smiled without a word and started walking towards the hotel.

    Luo Haofeng rolled his eyes at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s retreating back and quickly followed suit. Entering the hotel, they walked shoulder to shoulder towards the elevator. Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran had already taken the elevator to their floors.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ll room with you tonight. Let Ranran and Xiaoxiao share a room.¡±

    The moment Luo Haofeng finished speaking, the elevator arrived. As the elevator doors slowly opened, people exited and just before Mo Xiuchen entered he shot Luo Haofeng a cold nce, as if saying, ¡°you must be dreaming.¡±

    Once inside the elevator, Luo Haofeng quickly exined, ¡°Xiuchen, I really need to talk to you about something. It¡¯s about ¡®Hao Chen¡¯.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t respond. He stood tall and handsome inside the elevator, with a calm look on his face. It was unclear whether he had heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s words.

    Wen Ran was pulled into her room by Bai Xiaoxiao. As soon as the door closed, Bai Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Ranran, can you sleep with me tonight?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at her before closing the door, then walked over and sat down on the sofa. Bai Xiaoxiao sat down next to her, leaning her head against Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Ranran, I have so much to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to talk about? Hurry up, I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled softly, a faint smile ying on her lips. After asking the question, she yawned. She had been wide awake during the flight and hadn¡¯t slept at all.

    Now that they were in A City and had not rested at all, she was both tired and sleepy.

    Bai Xiaoxiao turned to look at her, wrapped her arms around Wen Ran, and chuckled, ¡°Ranran, do you think my mom will break my legs or sever our mother-daughter rtionship if she finds out I agreed to date Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Wen Ran closed her eyes andzily replied, ¡°I think she¡¯ll do both. Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The color drained from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. Her eyes widened in surprise as she stared at Wen Ran.

    ¡°Joking.¡±

    Wen Ran gave Bai Xiaoxiao a nudge. Bai Xiaoxiao was clinging onto her and wouldn¡¯t let go, so she gave up trying. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t think Aunt Qiao is unreasonable. Even if her dislike of Luo Haofeng stems from Xiao Yuting, it doesn¡¯t mean she would vehemently oppose you being with Luo Haofeng.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao sighed and pressed her lips together, looking depressed. ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t understand. My mother has warned me more than once not to be with Luo Haofeng. Moreover, whenever she warns me, her attitude is very resolute. If she weren¡¯t my mother, I¡¯d think Luo Haofeng had done something to offend her in the past.¡±

    Wen Ran twitched her mouth and opened her eyes to look at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Is that any way to talk about your mother?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, which is why it¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. She thought to herself how all this trouble stemmed from Luo Haofeng¡¯s untrustworthy looks. If he had a healing profession like Gu Kai and carried an elegant air, being not indifferent towards the opposite sex, yet not too passionate, then maybe her mother wouldn¡¯t disapprove.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    After Bai Xiaoxiao finished thought through her thoughts, she called out to Wen Ran again, only to get no response.

    She blinked and called again, ¡°Ranran, did you fall asleep?¡±

    **

    In another room on the same floor.

    Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng were each sitting on a sofa. Each leaning backzily on their respective sofas, a water ss ced in front of them.

    ¡°Xiuchen, An Lin has already startedining, saying that it¡¯s unfair for us to have nothing to do while she fully loaded with work.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled, brimming with amusement, as he looked at the handsome andnguid man across from him. His words hinted that Mo Xiuchen should take over the management of Hao Chen since Wen Ran was better now.

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t a fool- he certainly understood the context of Luo Haofeng¡¯s words.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, a flicker of deeper intentions hidden in his gaze, ¡°No problem, I can head over to Hao Chen in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Luo Haofeng sat up straight, his eyes keenly gauging Mo Xiuchen. He even considered reaching out to touch his forehead, wondering if he was running a fever.

    The reason for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s resignation as CEO of MS Group, was to have more time with Wen Ran, wasn¡¯t it? So why was he now so easygoing about this?

    Yesterday when he talked to Qin Mu about it, Qin Mu said Mo Xiuchen would definitely not agree. He also told Luo Haofeng to stop daydreaming and instead willingly go to work at Hao Chen before Mo Xiuchen cunningly sent him over there.

    Before Wen Ran entered his life, Mo Xiuchen was the type of man, who preferred power over personal affection. But post Wen Ran, he was the opposite. Having just resigned from the MS Group, it seemed impossible for him to go to Hao Chen.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at him casually, rubbing his temples with a detached air, ¡°When have I ever lied? If you want to go, then I can stay back here.¡±

    ¡°No, no, Xiuchen, you go. You have the leadership skills that weck, so you¡¯re the best fit for it. I¡¯ll stay here in G City and get ustomed to working at my father¡¯s branch.¡±

    Staying here would keep him close to Bai Xiaoxiao. He had just convinced her to be his girlfriend- naturally, he didn¡¯t want to be separated from her by distance so soon.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had no objections. He was aware that Haofeng needed time to cultivate his rtionship with Bai Xiaoxiao, and that Qin Mu had to stay in A City for a while longer. They had found some leads at the beauty salon earlier in the afternoon.

    Qin Mu would stay behind to continue the investigation.

    On the Hao Chen side, An Lin had already contacted the Manxue Winery in D Country, following his instructions. The matter was an important one, and he nned to handle it personally. If need be, he was prepared to make a trip to D Country.

    All these issues needed to be sorted out in the shortest possible time. Looking at the big picture, he realized he wouldn¡¯t have much time to spend with Wen Ran in the uing days. The thought pricked his heart.

    However, this might be a good thing. At that moment, he couldpletely understand why Wen Ran had initially chosen to leave him and not spend another second by his side.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you really agreed, this isn¡¯t your usual style, is it?¡±

    Luo Haofeng couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and sat down next to Mo Xiuchen. He was about to reach out and touch his forehead, but his hand was swatted away midway through. Mo Xiuchen gave a dramatic wince and shot him a reproachful look.

 Chapter 614: 613 I take her back

    Chapter 614: 613 I take her back

    Mo Xiuchen shot him a cold nce, his tone indifferent, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯m going to pick up Wen Ran. She didn¡¯t get any rest on the ne.¡±

    Luo Haofeng was scrutinizing Mo Xiuchen, intending to ask a few more questions. But hearing this, his eyes shed slightly, he immediately stood up with a smile, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk next time. Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±

    Upon leaving the room, Luo Haofeng followed Mo Xiuchen to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s room.

    Mo Xiuchen knocked on the door. Momentster, the door swung open from the inside. Bai Xiaoxiao stood inside the doorway. Seeing Luo Haofeng also following Mo Xiuchen, her heartbeat missed a beat uncontrobly. She said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran is asleep. Let her spend the night here.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll carry her home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shot Luo Haofeng a brief nce before he walked into the room. His eyesnded on Wen Ran, sleeping on the couch, a hint of tenderness surfaced in his eyes as he walked towards her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Luo Haofeng stood upright in the doorway, with a yful smile on his face, watching Bai Xiaoxiao intently.

    Without uttering a word, the glint in his eyes, with three parts warmth, two parts ambiguity, and a hint of humor, sufficed to throw Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart into disarray. She wondered if all women, upon facing the man they fancy, would also experience a rapid heartbeat.

    But she just could not keep calm. Luo Haofeng¡¯s enchanting romantic eyes seemed to hold some kind of magical power, enrapturing her.

    As he moved a step closer, a masculine scent mixed with the smell of alcohol immediately invaded her nostrils, following her breath down into her lungs and flooding every cell of her body at breakneck speed. Unconsciously, her face flushed crimson.

    Inside the room, the silhouette of Mo Xiuchen towered over the couch. His gaze fixed on Wen Ran, who was sleeping askew on the couch. Her beautifully shaped brows and eyes, her fair cheeks, and her serene countenance carried an unsullied beauty just like a newborn baby.

    At the corner of his mouth, a gentle smile unconsciously formed.

    After watching her for a while, he bent over, his well-defined hand reached toward her face, gently swept away a stray lock of her hair, his arm slid behind her neck and his other hand slid beneath her legs, carefully lifting her out of the couch.

    Exhausted, Wen Ran had fallen into a deep sleep. When lifted up by him, she did not awaken. In her dreams, she seemed to sense that she was being held in a familiarly warm embrace. She nuzzled her little face against his chest, finding afortable sleeping position, and continued her sweet dream.

    This slight movement from Wen Ran caused Mo Xiuchen to shudder inwardly. Unable to help himself, he lowered his head and pressed a light kiss on her forehead, before turning around and heading towards the doorway, with her cradled in his arms.

    Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng stood at the doorway, the air between them somewhat delicate. Mo Xiuchen said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m taking Wen Ran to the room.¡± and then left.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed too.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao came back to her senses, a hint of panic flickered in her eyes. She moved to close the door.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Luo Haofeng stood at the doorway, aware that she wanted him to leave, yet he was unwilling to depart.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we can talk about it tomorrow. It¡¯s veryte now, you should go back to the hotel and rest too,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and moved to close the door again.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy, tonight, could I stay here? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just sleep on the couch, I promise I won¡¯t make any moves on you.¡±

    As Luo Haofeng spoke, he ced his hand on his forehead. His handsome brows knitted together slightly in apparent difort.

    Bai Xiaoxiao seemed slightly surprised by his words, but soon said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back to the hotel, I can arrange another room for you.¡±

    She moved toward the couch to retrieve her purse, intending to arrange another room for him. However, as she passed by Luo Haofeng, he caught her wrist. The abrupt force caused Bai Xiaoxiao to halt. Looking up, she met Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes that held a bitter smile. She listened as he said in a low voice,

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you really not trust me?¡±

    His voice held a trace of bitterness and self-mockery.

    In the past, he never thought there was anything wrong with his past rtionships. Yet, in the face of Xiaoxiao, he deeply regretted those few rtionships and regretted the yboy reputation that the outside world had given him.

    Bai Xiaoxiao paused, looking into his somewhat gloomy eyes. Her heart ached subtly. She lowered her gaze and thought for a moment, then said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. You cane in.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s heart lept in joy. An enchanting smile spread across his handsome face. The usually flirtatious and charming yboy, at this moment, seemed as pure as a big boy. He reassured her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, rest assured, I keep my word.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    **

    Mo Xiuchen carried Wen Ran back to their room. After putting her onto the bed, he turned around and went into the bathroom to fill the tub.

    Just as he approached the bathroom doorway, his phone rang. The noise sounded particrly loud in the otherwise quiet room. He immediately turned to look at Wen Ran lying on the bed. Seeing that her peaceful sleeping face remained undisturbed, he swiftly answered the call, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, my dad said you and Wen Ran came back. Why aren¡¯t you in G City? Where did you go?¡±

    Over the phone, concern was evident in Gu Kai¡¯s voice.

    A smile spread on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips. His voice was mild and calm, ¡°Today¡¯s Aunt Qin¡¯s birthday. Wen Ran and I came to A City to celebrate her birthday. Coincidentally, Bai Xiaoxiao was also here for a business trip. Ran Ran agreed to stay here for a few days and wait for her to return together, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°You went to A City?¡±

    Gu Kai asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, we arrived in the morning. Coincidentally, we ran into Bai Xiaoxiao and Ah Feng at the hotel. Ran Ran hadn¡¯t slept all day, and she fell asleep as soon as we got back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined briefly, his gaze falling on therge bed nearby. The soft, warm orange light illuminated Wen Ran¡¯s fair, jade-like cheeks, casting a faint halo. It was unspeakably lovely, moving the heart.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I know everything about you and Wen Ran.¡±

    There was a moment of silence over the phone. When Gu Kai¡¯s voice sounded again, it contained traces ofplex and suppressed emotions.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile froze. His gaze rested on Wen Ran¡¯s fair face. Just being able to quietly watch her brought him immense happiness and satisfaction.

    In this lifetime, being able to meet Wen Ran, understand her, and love her, was a great blessing from heaven. He had once thought that they could have a lifetime of togetherness. He had even nned to make her never feel lonely or bored in the long decades ahead.

    However, the gods of fate were not willing to give them the opportunity for a lifetime together.

    He heard himself speak in a very light tone, devoid of any emotion, ¡°Really? Ran Ran is fine now. She just needs to recuperate for a little longer, and she¡¯ll make a full recovery. After that, it won¡¯t affect her ability to bear children.¡±

 Chapter 615: 614 Never allow to tell her

    Chapter 615: 614 Never allow to tell her

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran has always wanted a child that belongs to both of you. Once her health is restored, you two can have a smart and adorable baby,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone bore a touch of teasingughter.

    Images of two adorable babies emerged before Mo Xiuchen, one resembling him and the other resembling Ranran. These two little beings revolving around him and Ranran, their honeyed voices charmingly calling them ¡®Daddy, Mummy.¡¯

    His grip on the phone suddenly tightened.

    There was a severe sting deep within his heart. Would that day evere?

    ¡°Ah Kai, promise me, no matter when, never tell Ranran the truth,¡± Mo Xiuchen abruptly said after a long silence.

    ¡°I know. You and Ranran are equally adamant. She also forbade me to tell you the truth back then. My father is still in D Country, he, Professor Brown and others are still developing medicines. You said that you have done all these in wait for the day of a sessful experiment. You better remember what you said,¡± Gu Kai finished his sentence through gritted teeth.

    Back then, Ranran had repeatedly implored him not to tell Mo Xiuchen the truth. She even said that if she forgot Mo Xiuchen or if she died, he should also forget her and start anew, so he wouldn¡¯t be sad.

    Yet in the end, Wen Ran¡¯s firm conviction could not withstand Mo Xiuchen¡¯s profound love, and she sumbed, capitting to him.

    Mo Xiuchen was always sharp, wise, and cunning. His mind was meticulous, he excelled in strategy, innocent Ranran was no match for him. Until now, she believed that her disease has been cured by their respective fathers, along with Dr. Brown and others. She would never think that it was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s aplishment.

    Thinking about this made Gu Kai feel unspeakable pain. His bond with Mo Xiuchen was akin to brothers, even stronger than that of many real brothers. He couldn¡¯t imagine if¡­ Mo Xiuchen would leave them early.

    Still, because of his own sister, Mo Xiuchen chose pain and death for himself, and health and life for Ranran. As Ranran¡¯s brother and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s good friend, Gu Kai¡¯s feelings were beyondplex and contradictory that no ordinary person could understand.

    He could even predict that if one day Ranran learned the truth, she would definitely me him.

    Mo Xiuchenughed with a mncholy air, but there was firm determination in his eyes, ¡°I will remember, Ah Kai. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t easily give up on myself, and even less so on Ranran.¡±

    He paused before saying thest sentence.

    It was clear to him that Fu Jingyi¡¯s sess implied the grand possibility of people like Gu Yan failing their experiment, and the near impossibility of bringing the virus within him under control or even eradicating it.

    As Fu Jingyi¡¯s words echoed in his ears, an imposing determination set upon his handsome face cast a delicate shade of white under the light. Until the end, he would never give up on Ranran nor let her feel heartbroken.

    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with Wen Jin and decided that we will prepare your wedding with Ranran for you. The date will be on the sixth day of next month,¡± Gu Kai informed.

    He knew Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intension very well. Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t let them prepare the wedding as it was pending an oue. Now, the oue was as he had anticipated, and he had granted his wish. Mo Xiuchen had no base to renege on his agreement with Ranran to hold a wedding ceremony.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face changed slightly, his feelings were mixed as if a bottle of condiments was knocked over, a myriad of tastes.

    ¡°Ah Kai, there¡¯s no need. I will personally handle my wedding ceremony with Ranran. The date is set on the sixth day of next month alright. As for other things, you and Wen Jin don¡¯t need to bother, I want to handle it by myself.¡±

    The sixth day of the following month, precisely one month from now.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ve been in contact with a few weddingpanies, but we¡¯ve not made our final decision. We¡¯ll wait for you to decide once you guys are back,¡± seeing Mo Xiuchen agree, Gu Kaipromised.

    After ending the call, Mo Xiuchen headed towards the bathroom. Two minutester, he returned to the bedside with a basin of hot water, bending down to give Wen Ran a delicate kiss on her lips. He kindly gazed at her tranquil sleeping face, spoke endearingly, ¡°Lazy pig, you should have slept on the ne. You made yourself so tired.¡±

    He chuckled lightly, wrung out the towel to wipe her face. Wen Ran seemed to dislike the feeling of the towel on her face in her sleep and reached out to grab it.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t move.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed softly and held her hand. He lightened his touch, wiped her face, and then her hands.

    After cleaning Wen Ran, he himself took a bath. Back on the bed, he didn¡¯t immediately go to sleep. Instead, he opened theptop and started working.

    **

    City G,te at night

    Embracing the weary Shen Yuting, Jiang Liu gently said, ¡°Yuting, I¡¯m not working tomorrow. Wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not working tomorrow?¡±

    Shen Yuting opened her eyes in surprise. It wasn¡¯t even the weekend.

    Jiang Liu shed a smile, ¡°Yes, I have a business trip on the weekend. I¡¯m going to City C to discuss a case. Technically, I was supposed to prepare tomorrow, but I¡¯ve already finished everything in advance. Therefore, I get a day off.¡±

    Tomorrow was Shen Yuting¡¯s day off. In the afternoon, her cousin called to invite her for shopping, but she did not agree because she was feeling down.

    ¡°Since you have a business trip the day after tomorrow, take a good rest at home tomorrow. Don¡¯t think about running around. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice was soft, with an undertone of sadness.

    Jiang Liu was taken aback. Seeing her downturned eyes and tightly pressed lips, he noticed a hint of sadness emanating from her. His brows knitted worriedly, he asked, ¡°Yuting, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well or is there something troubling you?¡±

    Shen Yuting did not reply, only pressed her lips tighter.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s gaze flickered, a possibility shed in his mind. He asked tentatively, ¡°Yuting, could it be¡­ that your cousin¡¯s condition has worsened?¡±

 Chapter 616: They love each other so much

    Chapter 616: They love each other so much

    Shen Yuting¡¯s body stiffened slightly.

    Jiang Liu clearly felt it. His expression tightened, thinking he guessed right. He hooked her chin, making her meet his gaze, and repeated his question with concern: ¡°Is Wen Ran¡¯s illness getting worse, is that why you¡¯re sad?¡±

    Staring into Jiang Liu¡¯s narrow, deep eyes, Shen Yuting inevitably saw the resemnce to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face ¡ª a bit more angr, carved like a stunning sculpture ¡ª surface in her mind.

    In the past few months, she had tried to forget him, attempting to transfer her feelings to Jiang Liu. But why, upon hearing that piece of news, did her heart feel as if it had been emptied?

    She hadn¡¯t let go of him after all. In these months, she had only been deceiving herself.

    Even when with Jiang Liu, the one she thought of was someone else. Even during their intimate moments, the handsome face that appeared in her mind was his.

    ¡°Yuting?¡±

    Jiang Liu called her name with concern, his eyes locking onto hers.

    Shen Yuting forced a slight smile. It was not genuine, but very reluctant: ¡°No, Ranran¡¯s illness is better.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Wen Ran is better, so soon?¡±

    Jiang Liu asked in surprise.

    shes of the photo Cheng Jia sent and her request crossed his mind. He deepened his gaze and continued to ask with concern: ¡°Yuting, wasn¡¯t Wen Ran¡¯s illness difficult to treat?¡±

    Shen Yuting nodded and buried her sorrow. She exined quietly: ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to treat, it¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t know what kind of poison Fu Jingyi had put in Ranran¡¯s body, so it took a lot of effort. Thankfully, my uncle is an authority in this field, and with the help of his friends, the poison in Ranran¡¯s body was easily removed.¡±

    She could never tell Jiang Liu that Wen Ran recovered so quickly because of Mo Xiuchen; if she did, he would surely know that her unease was because of Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Then you should be happy. Why did you look unhappy just now?¡±

    Jiang Liu saidughingly, but deep down, he had his suspicions. After all, Wen Ran was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife, and Shen Yuting had loved Mo Xiuchen for many years. It was impossible for her to have forgotten him so quickly.

    Shen Yuting alsoughed, this time more brightly than before: ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy for Ranran. Not only is her health better, but she¡¯s also going to have a wedding ceremony with Mo Xiuchen. What do you think we should gift them? And remember, you must apany me to their wedding.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re going to have a wedding ceremony? That¡¯s great news. But haven¡¯t they not returned yet? When will the ceremony take ce?¡±

    Jiang Liu was once again shocked. He had heard that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran didn¡¯t have a wedding ceremony when they got married because they didn¡¯t love each other back then.

    Now, with Wen Ranpletely cured, Mo Xiuchen must cherish and adore her even more. So he decided to give her a bted wedding ceremony. What a rare good man he was.

    No wonder that despicable Cheng Jia could never let go, resorting to whatever means necessary to win over Mo Xiuchen.

    Shen Yuting replied with a smile: ¡°The wedding date will be on the sixth day of next month, so in a month¡¯s time. However, Ranran and Mo Xiuchen are not in D Country; they flew back to A City this morning. They will probably be back in G City in a few days.¡±

    ¡°I see. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you to pick a gift. Yuting, it¡¯ste, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    **

    One in the morning.

    Jiang Liu opened his eyes and looked at Shen Yuting, resting her head on his arm, sleeping sweetly. He gently lifted her head, withdrew his arm from under her neck, got up, and left the bed.

    Reaching the balcony, Jiang Liu dialed a number.

    Thete spring/early summer weather in G City was still quite chilly at dawn. The bare-skinned Jiang Liu felt the slight cold seep through his skin and into his heart as his skin made contact with the air.

    After a few rings, Cheng Jia¡¯s seductive voice came from the other end of the phone, revealing no sign of sleep.

    Jiang Liu pursed his lips and said coldly: ¡°I have asked as you requested. Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran flew back to A City this morning. I don¡¯t know how many days they¡¯ll stay there before returning to G City.¡±

    He disclosed this to Cheng Jia because he believed that no matter how cunning or maniptive Cheng Jia was, she could never win over Mo Xiuchen.

    Since Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. He had heard Shen Yuting talk about his childhood, and Gu Kai and others had mentioned his past to reporters. He was a man who had faced life and death, strategized with every step and grew so powerful that his enemies feared him.

    Such a man possessing extraordinary insight and a masterful knack for plotting could never be easily manipted by a woman.

    If he were that easy to be deceived, he wouldn¡¯t have survived till now. Moreover, the love Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran shared was the envy of the entire world, built only on deep love,passion, and trust, without any suspicion or calction.

    No third party could evere between them. If Cheng Jia tried to plot against Mo Xiuchen, she would end up suffering humiliation.

    He was looking forward to the day when Cheng Jia would be punished and expelled from thepany by Mo Xiuchen. After much deliberation, he decided to get Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s situation from Shen Yuting on Cheng Jia¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Are you sure¡­?¡±

    Cheng Jia was very surprised. But it seemed like she wasn¡¯t well; after speaking, she made a muffled sound.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. And Wen Ran¡¯s illness has improved. Cheng Jia, I suggest you stop dreaming. Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran will not part. They will not only be back in a few days, but after they return to G City, Mo Xiuchen will also hold a wedding ceremony for Wen Ran.¡±

    Jiang Liu said these words intending to provoke Cheng Jia. That horrible woman dared to threaten him with that photo.

    If the photo exposed his past with her, he might not care so much. But the photo she had sent was from a few days ago when he was discharged from the hospital, the very reason Shen Yuting was upset at him for deceiving her.

    If Shen Yuting knew that he and Cheng Jia not only had a past rtionship, but also maintained contact now, and even shared an intimate kiss as shown in the photo, nothing would wash away his guilt.

    ¡°What did you say? Mo Xiuchen is going to hold a wedding ceremony for Wen Ran?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s suddenly shrill voice pierced through the phone. Jiang Liu frowned, instinctively moving the phone away from his ear while still hearing what Cheng Jia was saying on the other end.

    ¡°Of course. Given Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s deep love for each other, there¡¯s nothing strange about them holding a wedding ceremony.¡±

    Jiang Liu sneered, imagining Cheng Jia¡¯s distorted expression. He heard her make another suppressed sound but he didn¡¯t care whether it was from an injury or pain.

    He spitefully continued: ¡°I¡¯ve done what you wanted. Cheng Jia, if you dare to try anything again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±

 Chapter 617: 616 Never leave me

    Chapter 617: 616 Never leave me

    ¡°Chapter 616

    Wen Ran had a dream.

    This was the first time she had a nightmare while being held in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms.

    In the past, her nightmares always urred when Mo Xiuchen was not by her side. In her dreams, she was always confronted with images she couldn¡¯t understand, scenes from her forgotten childhood.

    But tonight, she dreamt of neither her childhood nor the torment inflicted on her by Fu Jingyi. She dreamt of her wedding with Mo Xiuchen.

    She was dressed in a white wedding gown, a fairytale princess guided by Gu Yan down the aisle towards Mo Xiuchen at the end of the red carpet. The wedding march rang in her ears, and around them were friends and family wishing them well.

    At the end of the red carpet, Mo Xiuchen looked heroic and handsome, his gentle smile and doting eyes focused on her.

    Just as she approached him and Gu Yan handed her hand to Mo Xiuchen, a gust of wind, carrying a chill, swept past her. The next second, the man in front of her froze.

    A gush of blood erupted from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s chest and sshed onto Wen Ran¡¯s white wedding gown, blooming like a brilliant flower in an instant.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand was just inches from Wen Ran¡¯s when he paused because of the sudden incident. A hint of pain shed across his face as his smile froze.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    He called her name with all his strength. But before he could say anything else, his hand fell, and his tall body copsed onto the ground.

    Wen Ran stared in shock as Mo Xiuchen fell in front of her. Her mind went nk. All she could see was the bright red blood, and all she could hear was his affectionate murmur in her ear as he used up thest of his strength to call out to her: ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    A cry tore through her ears, like a sharp knife stabbing her heart. As she realized the sound was her own voice, she had already fallen to the ground. She tightly grasped Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, and her tears fell onto his silent face.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Xiuchen, don¡¯t scare me, Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, wake up, Ranran, wake up.¡±

    A hand gently tapped her face. Wen Ran opened her eyes to see a handsome face right in front of her. She was taken aback for a moment before immediately turning and pressing herself tightly against him.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen tightened his embrace as his other hand tenderly stroked her back, whispering her name infort.

    Something scalding and cold rolled down his chest. His heart clenched as Bo Yi pressed his thin lips together. The girl in his arms trembled slightly, her emotions still running high.

    He didn¡¯t know what she had dreamt about, but it must have been something terribly heartbreaking.

    With this thought, another pang of heartache hit him. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he gently pulled her from his embrace to look into her eyes glistening with tears, softly asking, ¡°Ranran, what did you dream about?¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip, seemingly trying hard to calm herself.

    But hearing his question, tears uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks. Seeing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes instantly sharpened, and his hand quickly reached out to wipe away her tears.

    ¡°Xiuchen, never leave me!¡±

    After Wen Ran choked out her words, before Mo Xiuchen could react, she wrapped her arms around his neck, lifted her face, and kissed him.

    ¡°Ranran, can you tell me what dream you had?¡±

    Earlier, she had said, never leave her.

    Mo Xiuchen should have been happy, at least happier than when Ranran wanted to leave him a while ago. But seeing her distress, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel joy. Instead, he felt an immense heartache.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, still tasting his breath. She didn¡¯t answer, but merely extended her hand towards him.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    As her warm fingertips touched his waist, Mo Xiuchen shivered, instinctively reaching out to hold her hand.

    Being as astute as he was, he naturally understood what Wen Ran¡¯s move meant. But in her teary eyes, past the haziness, he saw an emotion he couldn¡¯t decipher.

    Wen Ran froze, not anticipating his resistance.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen dared not reject her any more. If making love could banish her fear and disquieting dream, why not use this means tofort her? But Wen Ran didn¡¯t continue.

    She snuggled in his arms, with her arms tightly around him, looking up at him.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, his gaze tender and soothing as he looked at her ¨C patient and waiting for her to share when she wanted to.

    After a few minutes of quiet cuddling, Wen Ran softly spoke, ¡°Xiuchen, let¡¯s have a baby when I get my health back.¡±

    Her eyes were now devoid of tears, reced by anticipation.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled in response. His grip around her tightened slightly. ¡°Ranran, when you¡¯re healthy, we¡¯ll have many, many children.¡±

    Wen Ranughed, her smile bright and beautiful, ¡°You must keep your promise!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed, his tone filled with tender affection.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do a pinky promise. No one can break it,¡± Wen Ran was quick to add, possibly due to the lingering effect of the nightmare, or because she was genuinely anxious for his promise.

    Indeed, the feeling of security can¡¯t always be guaranteed through vocal promises. What reallyforted her was his constant presence, every single second and every single minute.

    She suddenly thought that perhaps Mo Xiuchen felt the same way as she did too in the past few days ¨C constantly on edge, fearing he might not see her the next second.

    This thought made her eyes moist again. She grabbed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand and forced him to make a pinky promise with her. Just like a child, she intoned, ¡°Pinky swear, or you¡¯ll hang. A vow that stays for a hundred years.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head with a slightugh, softly saying, ¡°Ranran, go to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, then shook her head. She looked at him pitifully, and in a low voice, she said, ¡°Xiuchen, I dreamt of our wedding just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why were you crying, then?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips quirked into a small smile. In his eyes, there was a faint touch of happiness. She actually dreamt of their wedding. It seemed that his Ranran was really looking forward to their wedding.

 Chapter 618: 617, Just listen to you

    Chapter 618: 617, Just listen to you

    Wen Ran sniffled, upset again at the thought of the dream. Her voice carried a hint of hesitation and stiffness, ¡°Dad just took me to your side, and you haven¡¯t held my hand, when suddenly a bullet flew into your body¡­¡±

    By the end of her sentence, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were sparkling with tears.

    Mo Xiuchen replied with a smile, ¡°Silly girl, it was just a dream, the opposite of reality.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right, dreams and reality are opposites. Xiuchen, I suddenly don¡¯t want to have the wedding ceremony anymore.¡±

    It¡¯s not that Wen Ran didn¡¯t want the ceremony, she was just afraid. Although she verbally agreed that dreams and reality were opposites, in her heart, she didn¡¯t think so. She had always been haunted by one dream from childhood to adulthood, where the scenes in the dream were her own experiences.

    And now, she was very afraid that the scenes from her dreams would one daye true¡­

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked gently.

    Wen Ran smiled and said light-heartedly, ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason. I just suddenly don¡¯t want to hold a wedding ceremony. Xiuchen, when I said those words on that day, I was worried about my deteriorating health condition. But now that I¡¯m alright, instead of organizing a wedding, I think it¡¯s better for us to quietly be together.¡±

    She didn¡¯t need anything grand, just being able to spend a quiet, peaceful life with him until they got old was enough.

    ¡°Whatever you say goes, I¡¯ll listen to you. It¡¯s not even dawn yet, let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen covered her eyes with his hand. Wen Ran obediently closed her eyes under the warmth of his palm. Smelling the refreshing masculine scent from him, she soon drifted off to sleep.

    **

    When she opened her eyes again, it was already 9 am.

    Mo Xiuchen was nowhere to be seen in the room. The floor-to-ceiling window was closed, and although the room was brightly lit, the light didn¡¯t hurt her eyes.

    Wen Ran sat up and finished putting on her clothes. As she was about to get off the bed, a faint door-opening sound reached her ears. She looked over to see Mo Xiuchen entering from the door. Seeing that she was already up, he gave her a smiling nce and spoke with a clear, pleasant voice, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re up!¡±

    ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    Wen Ran rubbed her eyes while looking at the man walking towards her.

    He was dressed casually, with a refined demeanor, warm and gentle like jade. But it was especially the slight curve of his lips that was both handsome and charming, rendering Wen Ran momentarily dazed.

    Mo Xiuchen approached her and gently brushed the loose hair from her forehead before teasingly saying, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re back to reality!¡±

    Wen Ran came back to her senses, red at him, but Mo Xiuchen justughed out loud, ¡°Ranran,st night, Haofeng spent the night in Xiaoxiao¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°What, really? Haofeng stayed in Xiaoxiao¡¯s roomst night, did they progress that quickly?¡±

    Wen Ran widened her eyes in surprise. Last night, Xiaoxiao had hypocritically asked her to sleep with her. But it turned out, she let Haofeng stay.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. Haofeng simply spent the night sleeping on the sofa. But it does make me wonder, is the sofa in the hotel better than the one in our living room?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes crinkled in amusement, his voice full of teasing.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t immediately make the connection between the hotel sofa and the one at their home.

    Mo Xiuchen patiently exined, ¡°In the past if Haofeng got drunk, he would feel incredibly wronged to have to spend the night in our living room. He¡¯d me me for not offering him a guest room. Yetst night, he voluntarily slept on the sofa in Xiaoxiao¡¯s room and looked perfectly content this morning.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    After finally understanding, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t hold back augh.

    Her eyes lit up with mirth as she looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, ¡°Where are Haofeng and Xiaoxiao now? We should do an interview and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Xiaoxiao had work today and has already left. Haofeng is having breakfast downstairs.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was pleased with Wen Ran¡¯s suggestion. It was indeed time to interview Haofeng.

    Wen Ran cheerfully said, ¡°Wait for me, I am going to wash my face.¡±

    She then turned and ran into the bathroom. Watching her disappear into the bathroom, a satisfied smile crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face.

    His Ranran often shared the same wavelength as him. Since they were free anyway, finding some fun to make her happy was his aim.

    As for the brotherhood, this was what it was for.

    He didn¡¯t feel guilty at all for using Haofeng to please the woman he loved. Considering Haofeng¡¯s behaviorst night, as if he was afraid of Ah Mu stealing his girlfriend, perhaps he should invite Ah Mu too.

    Qin Family

    Qin Mu had just finished breakfast too.

    After they leftst night, his mother nagged at him for a while until he pretended to be asleep. Only then did his mother reluctantly let him go back to his room.

    At this moment, Qin Mu was sitting on the couch in the living room, listening to his mother scold him, ¡°Ah Mu, since you have time these days, go on more dates. I¡¯ve arranged it for you. Don¡¯t give me any excuses or reasons.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, are you listening?¡±

    His mother had been speaking for a while, but when she saw no response from Qin Mu, she straightened her face and her voice turned serious.

    Only then did Qin Muzily look up at his mother, a perfunctory smile on his face, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m listening. I will go on the dates as you¡¯ve arranged.¡±

    There are also arranged dates with An Lin among them, you two have known each other since childhood¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Qin Mu interrupted his mother unhappily. He could endure dates with women he didn¡¯t know, but involving An Lin was a step too far.

    ¡°What ¡®mom¡¯? An Lin is such a good girl. If you can marry her, you should count yourself lucky.¡±

    Mother Qin nced at her son and continued, ¡°If you were as reliable as Xiuchen and took care of the marriage issue yourself, or pursued girls actively like Haofeng, would I need to worry this much? I know you only think of An Lin as a sister¡­¡±

    The ringing of a phone cut off Mother Qin¡¯s words. Qin Mu quickly took out his phone, checked the caller ID, and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiuchen. Mom, I need to take this.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu,e over to the hotel right now. I¡¯ll give you a chance for revenge.¡±

    The yful and pleased voice of Mo Xiuchen came over the phone, but Qin Mu was confused, ¡°Revenge for what?¡±

    ¡°Haofeng didn¡¯t go back to his hotelst night, but slept on the sofa in Xiaoxiao¡¯s room. Ranran ns to interview him in a bit. Do you want toe over?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice took a gentle turn when he mentioned the name ¡®Ranran¡¯.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he replied calmly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right away.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he said to Mother Qin, who was sitting across from him on the sofa, ¡°Mom, Xiuchen needs me urgently. I¡¯m going over now. Could you send me the details of the arranged dates? I¡¯ll head straight there.¡±

    Before Mother Qin could respond, Qin Mu had already left the sofa. His handsome figure quickly disappeared from sight.

 Chapter 619: 618 I am very pure

    Chapter 619: 618 I am very pure

    Hotel

    Wen Ran finished washing up, and saw Mo Xiuchen putting away his mobile phone. She walked over to the vanity, and he followed. He picked up the delicate woodenb on the vanity, and gentlybed her hair.

    ¡°I just called Ah Mu, he¡¯ll be here in a bit.¡±

    He said nonchntly, a hint of a smile in his narrow eyes as he looked at her in the mirror.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you need something from Qin Mu?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, his tone was quite pleasant: ¡°I called him over for the fun, if he has nothing else to do today, he could be our driver.¡±

    He lowered his eyes, concentrating on her hair strands. Within his deep gaze shed an unrecognizable emotion, his movements became slower as he continued tob her hair.

    Wen Ranughed, admiring his handsome features in the mirror, and flirtatiously said: ¡°Xiuchen, are you not familiar with A City? I think, we should go out and explore, just the two of us.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly taken aback, his hand paused in the process.

    Wen Ran¡¯s words, when heard in his ears, stirred a sense of happiness within him. Seeing her bright, expectant eyes in the mirror, he couldn¡¯t help but smile indulgently: ¡°Alright, just the two of us. I¡¯ll ask Ah Mu to leave the car for uster.¡±

    Seeing his agreement, Wen Ran immediately beamed: ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed too, ¡°as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    After finishingbing Wen Ran¡¯s hair, Mo Xiuchen bent slightly forward, his hands resting on her shoulders. He gazed at her reflection in the mirror for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Ranran, let me draw your eyebrows for you.¡±

    ¡°Draw my eyebrows?¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised. He did help her in blow drying her hair, andbing it quite often too, and she had gotten used to it. But him wanting to do her makeup, to draw her eyebrows, she was genuinely taken aback.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, tenderness overflowing from his eyes. His warm breath was exhaled onto her ear as he spoke, causing her heart to flutter: ¡°Yes, let me help you with your eyebrows, how about doing a full makeup?¡±

    ¡°Am I not good looking without makeup?¡±

    Wen Ran gazed at him with a smile, her longshes fluttering slightly. His closeness and breath made her fair cheeks blush, enhancing her sparklingplexion, she looked incredibly charming.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°Beautiful, of course you¡¯re beautiful.¡±

    In his eyes, she was always the best, whether she was wearing makeup or not, she was always the most beautiful.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows were somewhat faint, but very pretty. Especially when she raised them, those two eyebrows curved upwards. She looked extremely attractive.

    She looked at him, pondered for a while, and then said: ¡°If you want to use me for practice, I¡¯m okay with it. But, let¡¯s do it another day. If we continue to dawdle, Luo Haofeng will leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright, another day then.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with a clear intent. He picked up the skin care product lying on the side, applied it on her face after which they left the room and headed downstairs.

    It was hard to say whether they were slow or Qin Mu was fast.

    When Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran reached the hotel coffee lounge, Qin Mu was already seated opposite Luo Haofeng. Seeing theme in, he immediately smiled at them and greeted them.

    ¡°Qin Mu, how are you so fast?¡±

    Wen Ran sat down on the chair Mo Xiuchen pulled out for her, smilingly asked.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, nced at Mo Xiuchen, then shifted his gaze to Luo Haofeng, teasingly said: ¡°I heard Ah Feng didn¡¯t return to his hotelst night, so I came over out of curiosity.¡±

    At the end of his words, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes immediately met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, his gaze showing his displeasure. When did this abominable and scheming man be so gossiping?

    Mo Xiuchenughed, sat down next to Wen Ran, casually reached over and sped her soft petite hand in his, cing hers on his thigh.

    With a warm smile on his face, he gently said: ¡°Ranran, weren¡¯t you curious too, as to why Ah Feng didn¡¯t return to his own hotelst night?¡±

    The waiter approached, Mo Xiuchen ordered breakfast for Wen Ran, and Qin Mu ordered a cup of coffee.

    Wen Ran stared at Luo Haofeng with inquisitive eyes until he, who was typically thick-skinned, felt his scalp tingle. Admitting defeat, he confessed: ¡°I really can¡¯t stand you guys, don¡¯t tell me, the three of you sitting here is to know what I didst night?¡±

    All three of them were smiling, neither confirming nor denying.

    Luo Haofeng dramatically groaned and shot a resentful re at Mo Xiuchen, the culprit who started all this and righteously said: ¡°I spent the night in Xiaoxiao¡¯s room, don¡¯t get any weird ideas, I¡¯m very pure. Last night, I just slept on the sofa, nothing happened between Xiaoxiao and me.¡±

    If Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t a woman with close to zero emotional experience, something might have actually happened with Luo Haofeng that night. In this era of fast-food love, not only does love happen between people who like each other, even one-night stands are quitemon.

    In their situation, it would be normal for a rtionship to develop.

    Moreover, Luo Haofeng wasn¡¯t an innocent little boy, having experienced love before, he naturally understood the affairs between men and women.

    A man like him spending a night without incident in the room of the woman he fancied, and he even slept on the sofa, it felt quite astonishing.

    Qin Mu¡¯s grin widened, and with an escting tone, he ¡®oh¡¯ed, exchanged a nce with Mo Xiuchen, and asked casually, ¡°Ah Feng, is the sofa in this hotel really thatfortable?¡±

    Luo Haofeng blinked nkly, it took him a moment to grasp the underlying meaning of Qin Mu¡¯s words. He felt there was something off in his gaze, but he still innocently answered, ¡°It¡¯s a star-rated hotel, especially here in the Imperial City, of course the sofa isfortable. Otherwise, would I have spent a whole night on it?¡±

    As if to emphasize that he really had slept on the sofa, he stretched his arms, looked radiant with health.

    Qin Mu broke out into a rare and heartyugh. Afterughing, he looked at Mo Xiuchen and teased, ¡°Xiuchen, it seems, your sofa pales inparison to this hotel¡¯s.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran was utterly astonished.

    She stared at Mo Xiuchen in disbelief, her eyes questioning him. Mo Xiuchen understood her meaning, shook his head and indicated that he hadn¡¯t told Qin Mu beforehand to ask Luo Haofeng these things.

    The reason Qin Mu asked what he was thinking was because of their many years of brotherhood and mutual understanding.

    ¡°Hmm, Luo Hao, being the libertine aristocrat that he is, has slept in many hotels, naturally he¡¯s used to it. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s best he doesn¡¯t step into my house again.¡±

    A smile still hung around Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, his tone casual.

    But the displeasure and the threat within his words made Luo Haofeng change color.

    He finally realized that Qin Mu had set him up!

 Chapter 620: 619 You bully the minority with numbers

    Chapter 620: 619 You bully the minority with numbers

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Luo Haofeng raised his hands, hastily exining to Mo Xiuchen.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t scared of offending Mo Xiuchen, but rather scared of offending Wen Ran and consequently being ignored by Bai Xiaoxiao.

    If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t even bother exining.

    ¡°Ranran, what did Ah Feng mean just now? Did you get the hint?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen disregarded Luo Haofeng, casting a warm look at Wen Ran beside him, gently stroking the back of her hand.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°I understand, Luo Haofeng. It seems that you frequently have trysts with beautiful women in hotel rooms. No wonder you¡¯re sofortable on the hotel couch. However, you don¡¯t look like the kind of innocent man who would rent a hotel room with a woman just to chat!¡±

    ¡°Pffffff¡ª¡ª¡±

    Qin Mu spat out his drink.

    He quickly took out a tissue to wipe his mouth while struggling to contain his amusement. His careless disy was quite uncouth, making his face flush with embarrassment.

    ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    Luo Haofeng shouted. Part of the water that Qin Mu had spit outnded on him. A precise saying was that Luo Haofeng was quick enough to move out of the way. Otherwise, the water would¡¯ve sprayed onto his face. He strongly suspected that Qin Mu did it on purpose.

    ¡°Ah Feng, you can¡¯t me me for this. me your numerous past indulgences. Even Wen Ran doesn¡¯t believe you are a virtuous gentleman. You spentst night with her best friend and haven¡¯t confessed to anything,¡± Qin Mu casually said.

    ¡°What needs to be confessed? All I did was spend one night sleeping on the couch. Okay, I admit that I wanted something to happen between me and Xiaoxiao. However, when I¡¯m around her, I feel dirty about having such thoughts, so I restrained myself,¡± Luo Haofeng exined. Luo Haofeng and Mo Xiuchen were like brothers to Qin Mu. They had, unabashedly, talked about such matters casually before this.

    Luo Haofeng found it difficult to speak in his usual manner with such topics in the presence of Wen Ran.

    ¡°While we are curious about what didn¡¯t ur when you and Xiaoxiao spent a night in the same room, we are more bewildered that you could sleep on a couch with no difort. As far as I recall, you slept on our living room couch overnight and woke up the next morning quite upset.¡±

    Wen Ran said calmly, a soft smile on her bedazzling face.

    Luo Haofeng gave a dryugh but quickly recovered. Assertively, he said, ¡°That is the power of love. Take Mo Xiuchen for example. He used to have no interest in women. But look at him now. Had I not known him for over twenty years, I would have thought his soul got swapped. Isn¡¯t that so, Ah Mu?¡±

    He tried to make an alliance, but Qin Mu showed no intention of backing him.

    After throwing the tissue into the trash can nearby, Qin Mu leaned back against the chair. His eyebrows rxed, he nonchntly retorted, ¡°What we¡¯re discussing now is you, not Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you guys are ganging up against me!¡±

    Luo Haofeng dramaticallyined. His handsome face full of grievances, like a child. His usations of them ganging up against him made even Wen Ranugh.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t bother with him.¡±

    Whilst Mo Xiuchen spoke with a hint of a smile, his mood didn¡¯t appear to fluctuate. He maintained aposed, warmly beautiful demeanour.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re not actually going to get mad and treat me unfairly, right?¡±

    Faced with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifference and urging Wen Ran to ignore him, Luo Haofeng became nervous.

    ¡°What unfair treatment can Mo Xiuchen give you?¡±

    As Qin Mu asked, curiously, his phone started to ring, indicating there was a new message.

    He took out his phone and when he saw the message content, his expression subtly darkened as his lips pursed.

    ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯re going on a blind date?¡±

    Leaning over to nce at Qin Mu¡¯s message, Luo Haofeng eximed in surprise.

    ¡°When¡¯s the blind date?¡±

    An undertone of perplexity echoed in the depth of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dark eyes, as he turned towards Qin Mu. Meanwhile, Wen Ran stayed silent.

    Qin Mu curved his lips into a faint smile and nonchntly replied, ¡°It¡¯s arranged by my mother. It¡¯s at 10 o¡¯clock. I need to leave now.¡±

    After finishing his coffee, he stood up, taking out his car keys. He nced at Wen Ran, then handed the keys to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you can use my car to take Wen Ran around these few days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t refuse his kindness. ¡°Do you want us to give you a lift? You¡¯ve given us your car. How are you going to reach your blind date?¡±

    Qin Mu replied casually, ¡°I can just take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ah Mu is going for his blind date. We shouldn¡¯t let him take a taxi! Let¡¯s drop him off and also, we can weigh in on whether the woman is a good match for him.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s interest was piqued. He enthusiastically suggested, not waiting for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response.

    Qin Mu merely nced at him coldly, stood up, and walked away.

    Mo Xiuchen remained silent, watching as Qin Mu¡¯s figure disappeared out the door. A struggle bubbled beneath the depths of his lowered gaze.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where are you two going to have fun?¡±

    Seeing Qin Mu leaving, Luo Haofeng felt a tad disappointed that he couldn¡¯t witness the spectacle of his blind date. However, he soon regained his cheerfulness and looked at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran with curiosity.

    ¡°Ranran, where do you want to go?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paid no heed to Luo Haofeng. He seemed to still be miffed about his previousments. Wen Ran was quietly enjoying her breakfast. He handed her a napkin to wipe away a crumb from the corner of her mouth.

    Luo Haofeng sulked and led himself to take a sip of his coffee.

    Wen Ran chuckled and looked into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°You should arrange it. I¡¯ve only been to A City once or twice, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more familiar.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchan agreed warmly.

    ¡°Then you guys take your time exploring. I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel.¡±

    Luo Haofeng stood up, sensibly not wanting to be a disturbance to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. He knew it was best to leave without making any unnecessary exnations.

    Mo Xiuchen finally looked up at Luo Haofeng. Luo Haofeng understood from his gaze what was expected. He nodded, leaving behind the words, ¡°Have a good time,¡± and left.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    With Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng gone, only Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were left.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head with a gentle smile, ¡°I already ate earlier. Take your time; there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and resumed her breakfast.

    Mo Xiuchen was familiar with A City and yed the role of a tour guide well, leaving Wen Ranpletely satisfied with the outing.

    Ever since their vacation in Bali, he had also developed a fondness for taking photos of Wen Ran.

    He bought a camera and clicked lots of pictures of her. Of course, there were also pictures of the two of them. However, more often than not, he took single shots of Wen Ran, capturing her varied expressions and different smiles.

 Chapter 621: 620 Unforgettable First Love

    Chapter 621: 620 Unforgettable First Love

    G City

    MS Group

    The top floor, a presidential office decked invish decoration.

    Cheng Jia stood in front of the desk, looking at Mo Zixuan behind the desk, his face shadowed; cynically she thought to herself: Not everyone has the charisma and authority needed to sit in this position.

    In the same office, on the same chair, when Mo Xiuchen sat here, even if he didn¡¯t utter a word, just one indifferent nce was enough to instill fear and awe.

    But look at Mo Zixuan now, no matter how furious he was, throwing documents all over the ce, hecked the authority and imposing presence fit for a CEO. Instead, it seemedughable.

    Just like now, returning from a meeting with a glum expression, he called her in to ask if she had any news about Mo Xiuchen.

    In a calm voice, Cheng Jia said, ¡°Mr. President, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran headed to A City from D Country yesterday. I heard they¡¯re nning to stay there for a few days before they return.¡±

    ¡°They went to A City?¡±

    Mo Zixuan leaned forward, looking skeptically at Cheng Jia, wondering if she was lying.

    Cheng Jia nodded, ¡°Yes, not only that, but Wen Ran is recovered now. I heard that Mr. Mo is nning to n a wedding for her, preparations will begin as soon as they return from A City.¡±

    She ryed the information she obtained from Jiang Liust night to Mo Zixuan, without missing a single detail.

    On the surface, Cheng Jia didn¡¯t show any emotion. Known for her depth and cunning, she wasn¡¯tpletely threatened by the possibility of dismissal when informing Mo Zixuan. Rather, she hoped to use him as a way to separate Wen Ran from Mo Xiuchen.

    She hoped that Mo Zixuan was still in love with Wen Ran. Even to the extent of him hijacking Wen Ran back from Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Mr. President, now that Wen Ran has recovered, she can have children. I remember that you were the first one she dated. If nothing had happened, Wen Ran would likely be warmly caring for you now, bearing children for you.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice dropped a notch, filled with a trace of regret and sorrow that could easily stir emotions. After her words, she even sighed.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face instantly changed.

    He pictured Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen together. Just a nce between the two was enough to incite envy and jealousy.

    He recalled when he dated Wen Ran, she was a wonderful girl¡ªlively, modest, kind. She wasn¡¯t like most women who made various demands of their boyfriends, or heavily relied on them as if looking for a boyfriend or a servant.

    She never demanded anything from him, neverined. They spent joyous moments together. If her family hadn¡¯t faced a cmity, his mother hadn¡¯t tried to tarnish her reputation, and Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t intervened, the two of them could be a happy couple today.

    ¡°Mr. President, there could still be a chance for you and Wen Ran.¡±

    Cheng Jia carefully observed Mo Zixuan¡¯s changing expression, seeing him asionally reveal a look of longing and remorse,

    she once again softly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Could it be?¡± Mo Zixuan might have been clear about Cheng Jia¡¯s aim, but he couldn¡¯t resist falling for her words, his heart stirring with hope.

    His tone was very cold, almost taunting. Yet, Cheng Jia didn¡¯t seem bothered. She gently smiled, saying, ¡°Mr. President, as a woman, I understand women¡¯s hearts. You were Wen Ran¡¯s first boyfriend. Although you broke up because of your mother¡¯s actions, which you weren¡¯t involved in, Wen Ran has since forgiven you after knowing the truth.¡±

    She paused, a hint of sorrow shed in her eyes, her voice steeped in sorrow, ¡°It¡¯s said that a man finds it hard to forget his first love. But for women, forgetting our first love is even more challenging. Like me, since I fell for Mr. Mo, I¡¯ve never moved on.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t havepletely forgotten you. It¡¯s just that Mr. Mo has been too good to her, not giving her a chance to think of you.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face changed from gloom to brightness, and from brightness to gloom again. By the time Cheng Jia finished speaking, his expression had changed several times.

    Could Wen Ran still remember him? Did she still hold a tiny bit of affection for him?

    He wasn¡¯t certain, but he was willing to hold on to hope.

    All the disruption was due to Mo Xiuchen. He was the one who had snatched his love away.

    Regardless of his mother faults, or Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hatred towards his mother, neither had anything to do with him. Although they were half-brothers, Mo Xiuchen had still deceitfully stolen his beloved woman.

    Once, many nights were consumed by his hatred.

    Just the thought of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran being together, a vivid image of their intimacy shed in his mind, pushing him to the brink of insanity with jealousy. Consequently, he grew a craving for power. With it, he thought he could win Wen Ran back.

    However, the circumstances now were highly unfavorable for him.

    In recent days, ¡®Hao Chen¡¯, a suddenly emergedpany, time and again opposed his, stealing their business, poaching their key staff. He conceded their vengeance appeared personal.

    To make matters worse, Mo Jingteng had developed a fondness for the hospital. Since taking over as CEO, Mo Jingteng hadpletely ignored the affairs of thepany. He came across as reckless, not caring whether he ruined MS Group or not.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, I know that you¡¯repletely focused on bing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife.¡±

    Mo Zixuan scoffed. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Cheng Jia¡¯s words had disturbed his heart, but he wouldn¡¯t let her have the upper hand.

    Cheng Jia smiled charmingly, making no attempt to hide her feelings for Mo Xiuchen, or her desire to share his bed. She gently touched her earring and said, ¡°Mr. President, I do want to be Mrs. Mo. If you¡¯re still in love with Wen Ran, I think we can cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Cooperate?¡±

    Mo Zixuan raised an eyebrow, looking at Cheng Jia disdainfully.

    Who did she think she was to suggest cooperation with him?

    She was merely a pawn. Despite having been nurtured by his mother for years, she had ultimately betrayed her.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. President, if you cooperate with me, I can help you obtain Wen Ran.¡±

    Cheng Jia face was serene. She found it difficult to seed on her own. But, with Mo Zixuan¡¯s help, things could change.

    No matter what, he was currently the CEO of MS Group.

    Mo Zixuan narrowed his eyes, sharply staring at Cheng Jia, ¡°Why should I believe you? How can you help me gain Wen Ran?¡±

    This Cheng Jia was just as full of herself as Tong Shishi. Tong Shishi also imed that she could help him win Wen Ran. In the end, Tong Shishi was made a mess by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s men.

 Chapter 622: 621 My surname is Mo, I am not a stranger

    Chapter 622: 621 My surname is Mo, I am not a stranger

    Cheng Jia chuckled confidently, lowering her voice to discuss her ns with Mo Zixuan.

    At the end, she added, ¡°Mr. President, perhaps you should consider my proposition.¡±

    ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t respond to Cheng Jia¡¯s words immediately but waved her off coldly.

    After Cheng Jia had left, Mo Zixuan sat alone behind his desk, lost in thought. He grabbed his car keys, got up, and briskly left his office.

    Half an hourter, Mo Zixuan¡¯s car pulled into the parking lot of Kangning Hospital.

    He took the elevator upstairs and arrived at the door of the VIP ward where Mo Jingteng was staying. He didn¡¯t immediately enter but stood at the door for about a minute, took a deep breath, and then pushed the door open.

    Inside the ward, Mo Jingteng was leaning on a sofa, a newspaper in his hands.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    A brilliant smile emerged on Mo Zixuan¡¯s face as he walked towards Mo Jingteng.

    Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t lift his head when he heard his voice and bore no change of expression on his face. He continued to read the newspaper with his head lowered.

    A shadow of coldness shed through Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes. He walked behind the sofa, ced his hand on Mo Jingteng¡¯s shoulder, began to massage it lightly, and asked gently, ¡°Dad, what would you like to eat tonight? I can call the housekeeperter to prepare it for you.¡±

    Mo Jingteng scoffed, ¡°Are you not content with having ascended to the CEO¡¯s seat? Could it be that you¡¯re nning to poison me just like your mother did?¡±

    Annoyance shed through Mo Zixuan¡¯s heart, but he bore an awkward expression. He knew better than to lose his temper with Mo Jingteng, even though he had used underhanded means to be the CEO, he had never directly confronted Mo Jingteng.

    In his presence, he had always been a good obedient son, unlike Mo Xiuchen, who had always infuriated Mo Jingteng every time.

    He then feigned augh and said, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I would never do such a thing. My mom had been blinded by love back then, but I am your biological son.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, biological son? Have you ever treated me like your biological father?¡±

    Mo Jingteng suddenly pped away his hand in annoyance, lifted his head, and stared at him with a prating gaze.

    Ever since he became president, he had not visited him in the hospital once, only sending Cheng Jia over.

    Although he was old and admitted to a hospital, he wasn¡¯t deaf or blind. He was still fairly aware of the happenings at MS Group, and Cheng Jia, unashamedly, reported everything to him.

    Of course, Cheng Jia was not faithful to him but only reported because she was in love with Mo Xiuchen. She thought Mo Zixuan was undeserving to be the CEO, wanted him to resign and let Mo Xiuchen take over.

    What¡¯s more, Cheng Jia also bad-mouthed Wen Ran a lot, hoping that Mo Jingteng would get rid of her, so Cheng Jia could be Mo Xiuchen¡¯s woman.

    Even if it was a pipe dream, Cheng Jia believed her dream woulde true.

    The color on Mo Zixuan¡¯s face fluctuated as he endured his father¡¯s words. He eventually said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re my real father, and I¡¯m your real son, this is a fact that won¡¯t change. I know you¡¯ve always felt Mo Xiuchen was the only one capable of leading MS Group and that I am incapable. But Mo Xiuchen, for a woman, haspletely disregarded yourpany.¡±

    Mo Jingteng frowned, radiating anger.

    ¡°I mayck Mo Xiuchen¡¯s capabilities, but I am more than willing to put my best effort into managing the legacy you¡¯ve worked so hard to build over your lifetime. Dad, wouldn¡¯t that be better than handing thepany over to someone else? At least, I am your son and bear the Mo surname, not like Luo Haofeng or Qin Mu, who are outsiders.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s breaths were heavy, clearly enraged to his limits.

    But Mo Zixuan wasn¡¯t nning to stop, he hade today to speak his mind. ¡°The reason they were serving MS Group was due to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s influences. Now, even though Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t want thepany, doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t be greedy and im thepany as their own. By the time you regret, it will be toote.¡±

    ¡°And what about you? You have no desire? You¡¯ve only been in charge for a few days, and look what¡¯s be of thepany.¡±

    Mo Jingteng questioned in a cold voice.

    Mo Zixuan, this fool, had chase away Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, causing the core staff to leave immediately. Those who now upy those vacated positions were hired by him.

    He thought those people could really rece the originals, which was ludicrous.

    He should know that those who left were trained by Mo Xiuchen himself, with the most junior amongst them having served MS Group for at least five years. Not only were they familiar with thepany operations, but they also had control over most of the customer resources¡­

    Mo Zixuan blushed, this was a point he had to admit.

    However, he also argued indignantly, ¡°Dad, I believe all these are Mo Xiuchen¡¯s scheming. The sudden emergence of ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ must be Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ownpany. That¡¯s why everyone left to join ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ and go against us.¡±

    This was the reason he hade to the hospital to see Mo Jingteng today.

    ¡°Even if ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ is Mo Xiuchen¡¯spany, so what? What you should focus on now is how to ensure the normal operation of MS Group. MS Group has been in G City for decades, it won¡¯t be so easily swallowed up by a smallpany. Also, watch out for the Commercial Trade Building project during these days.¡±

    In the end, Mo Jingteng was unwilling to see hispany destroyed by Mo Zixuan.

    Even if ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ was Mo Xiuchen¡¯spany, and Mo Xiuchen was the one orchestrating all of this behind the scenes, he would not tolerate MS Group being ultimately swallowed up by ¡®Hao Chen¡¯.

    ¡°Dad, I will certainly do well.¡±

    Mo Zixuan immediately put on a deferential demeanor, listened to Mo Jingteng¡¯s lecture, and also apanied him to dinner in the evening.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s too stifling in this hospital. Maybe tomorrow I cane and take you home.¡±

    After dinner, Mo Zixuan probed with tentativeness in his tone.

    Mo Jingteng stared at him with a stern face. Mo Zixuan immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Dad, MS Group needs your guidance. I was hoping you coulde back and teach me for a while¡­¡±

    ¡°When is Xiuchening back?¡±

    Mo Jingteng stared at Mo Zixuan¡¯s smiling face for a long while, then changed the topic.

    Mo Zixuan was taken aback, a hint of unusual emotions flickered across his face, and he awkwardly chuckled, ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. You can go now!¡±

    Mo Jingteng threw him a cold nce, got up,y down on the bed, and closed his eyes to rest,pletely ignoring Mo Zixuan.

    Seeing this, Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t dare to keep anything from him anymore and finally spoke the truth, ¡°Dad, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran are back in the country. They are in A City right now and are supposed to be returning in a few days.¡±

    On hearing this, Mo Jingteng immediately opened his eyes and stared at Mo Zixuan, ¡°Has Wen Ran¡¯s illness been cured?¡±

    He knew that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had gone abroad to seek medical treatment. However, Mo Jingteng only knew that Wen Ran was infertile and was not fully aware of her entire condition.

 Chapter 623: 622, you have to be Wen Ran.

    Chapter 623: 622, you have to be Wen Ran.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I just heard that Mo Xiuchen is nning to organise a wedding ceremony for Wen Ran.¡±

    Mo Zixuan pursed his lips, his tone somewhat cold.

    His hands, resting at his side, slowly tightened into fists. Mo Jingteng¡¯s gaze swept over his clenched fists and paused at his cold, hard-set facial features. ¡°Zixuan, are you still unable to let go of Wen Ran?¡±

    With a flicker in his eyes, Mo Zixuan avoided Mo Jingteng¡¯s piercing gaze. ¡°Dad, I just want to manage thepany well now. I haven¡¯t thought about anything else.¡±

    ¡°What if I asked you to choose between thepany and Wen Ran, which would you choose?¡±

    It was as if Mo Jingteng did not hear his words, asking solemnly instead.

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    Mo Zixuan looked at him with a mixture of confusion and surprise. Seeing his serious face, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. His heart began to beat wildly.

    Wen Ran!

    The moment he heard this name, an image of her radiant smiling face would appear before him. It would be a lie to say he didn¡¯t want her.

    However, he couldn¡¯t admit this in front of his father, much less speak the truth.

    ¡°Zixuan, you currently hold a substantial amount of shares in MS Group. If Xiuchen returns to thepany, your dividends each year will be guaranteed. But if you insist on sitting in the CEO¡¯s chair yourself, not only will you be unable to guarantee your own interests, you may end up being the downfall of thepany, shattering countless dreams and futures.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face turned slightly pale, suppressing the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Why not just have Wen Ran and let Xiuchen return to thepany to continue as the CEO? ¡±

    Mo Jingteng said gently as if gently tempting him. It would be easier if Zixuan agreed. After all, both of them were his sons, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see them fight each other.

    A range of emotions yed across Mo Zixuan¡¯s face as his mind raced to decipher Mo Jingteng¡¯s intentions.

    Mo Jingteng wasn¡¯t in a rush. He closed his eyes and leaned against the bedhead, waiting patiently for him to consider.

    The hospital room was silent.

    Mo Zixuan could clearly hear his own heartbeat, echoing in his eardrums, growing louder and faster.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen won¡¯t agree.¡±

    After a long while, Mo Zixuan¡¯s voice, tinged with suppressed emotions, sounded.

    Mo Jingteng responded umittedly, ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t agree. But if he doesn¡¯t know that Wen Ran is with you, then that¡¯s a different story.¡±

    **

    Wen Ran was having a great time in A City.

    For several days, Mo Xiuchen had apanied her to visit various scenic spots in A City, taking many photos for her, most of which captured candid moments. Regardless of her demeanor, quality, or happiness, each was genuine and captivating.

    Meanwhile, Bai Xiaoxiao had left early and returnedte for several days. Dealing with her newly official boyfriend Luo Haofeng, she didn¡¯t have any time to chat, let alone y with Wen Ran.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sixth day that she finally signed the contract and had some free time. In the evening, Mo Xiuchen called Qin Mu over, and the five of them had dinner together.

    ¡°Ah Mu, how have your blind dates been goingtely?¡±

    During the meal, Luo Haofeng asked Qin Mu, who was picking up food, with concern. His tall figurezily leaned back on the chair, his left hand casually draped over the back of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s chair. He tilted slightly towards her, making no attempt to hide the intimacy between them and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Sitting besides Bai Xiaoxiao was Wen Ran and next to her, was the elegant and refined Mo Xiuchen, who was going to pour water into Wen Ran¡¯s cup. Hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    ¡°Not too good.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was calm, revealing no hint of emotion. These days he wasn¡¯t just going through the motions of these blind dates, he genuinely hoped to meet a woman he would be interested in spending time with or getting to know better.

    However, reality did not meet his expectations.

    The women he had met these days did not interest him at all. In his view, they were either too affected or too vain.

    As soon as Luo Haofeng heard his words, he knew Qin Mu had found nothing promising from his dates. He hesitated and then said, ¡°Ah Mu, I met Auntie yesterday, and she asked about An Lin.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he handed the water-filled cup to Wen Ran with a smile.

    After taking a sip, Wen Ran ced the cup back on the table. She nced at Qin Mu in mild surprise upon the mention of ¡®An Lin.¡¯ Could it be that ¡®An Lin¡¯ was Qin Mu¡¯s ex-girlfriend?

    That would exin why Luo Haofeng hesitated when mentioning her name.

    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he replied with a furrowed brow, ¡°My mom¡¯s gone crazy wanting a grandchild. Don¡¯t pay her any mind.¡±

    He paused and added, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    Luo Haofeng made an exaggerated face, ¡°Who¡¯s to me? Xiuchen and me? What does this have to do with us?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys showing up at my house with your wives and girlfriends and provoking my mum, she wouldn¡¯t be pushing me so hard this time. I shouldn¡¯t have invited you guys to my house.¡± Qin Mu was a bit frustrated.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s your fault for not falling in love earlier, not getting married sooner, and not having a child earlier?¡± Mo Xiuchen said leisurely. In between his words, he picked up some food for Wen Ran and gently urged her to eat more.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was amused by their conversation and was about to say something when her cell phone suddenly rang. When she saw the caller ID, her smile instantly faded, and a trace of worry shed in her eyes.

    Wen Ran turned her head slightly to look at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone and quietly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, go outside and take the call.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave everyone a subtle smile, stood up and walked towards the door.

    Luo Haofeng watched Bai Xiaoxiao walk out of the room thoughtfully, picked up the wine ss in front of him, and gulped down the remaining wine.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Wen Ran stood up and excused herself to Mo Xiuchen before leaving the room as well.

    In the room, only the three men, Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and Mo Xiuchen, remained. There was a brief silence, and then Qin Mu asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, have you found any leads?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression was slightly concentrated as he said softly, ¡°Not yet. Their lips are sealed. We must find another way in. However, the more they resist, the more it proves my previous suspicions.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded and said, ¡°The investigation on Liao Dongxing¡¯s side has encountered some obstacles¡­¡±

    He described the general situation, and the atmosphere in the room became somewhat stifled.

    Even Luo Haofeng, who was usually casual and careless, had a serious look on his face, his brows furrowed. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face didn¡¯t disy much coldness, but his sharp facial featurescked the gentleness he allotted for Wen Ran, instead reced by a deep and sharp aura.

    ¡°This may not be a bad thing.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said calmly, his tone steady, with a wise light flickering in his eyes.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed, his thoughts moving quickly, and he soon understood what Mo Xiuchen meant. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, this may not necessarily be a bad thing. But, have you figured out a solution?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at him without a word.

 Chapter 624: 623 In your eyes, am I so unbearable?

    Chapter 624: 623 In your eyes, am I so unbearable?

    The corridor outside of the private dining room was rtively dim.

    When there was no one around, it was pretty tranquil, with only Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice echoing in the air. There¡¯s a small flower bed around the corner, and during this blooming season, the air filled with a faint scent of flowers.

    At hearing something from Mother Bai at the other end of the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned pale then angry as she spoke, ¡°Mom,

    Luo Haofeng is not like what you said. Just because of Xiao Yuting, can you stop thinking that all men in the world are no good?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly, and she quietly took out her phone to kill time.

    ¡°I did promise you I wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with him. But mom, feelings are not something that I can control just by saying so. What am I supposed to do when I can¡¯t control my own heart and actually like him?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice gradually became louder, breaking from its initial subdued tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not that careless. I have things to deal with. Let¡¯s talk when Ie home in a couple of days.¡±

    Not wanting to hear her mother continue, Bai Xiaoxiao quickly hung up the phone using an excuse. She took a deep breath, didn¡¯t speak, and dialed another number.

    From the angry look on the beautiful face of Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran could roughly guess who she was calling. Despite being far away in A City and having only recently begun a rtionship with Luo Haofeng, her mother had learned about it immediately.

    Obviously, someone had told her mother.

    And this person, besides Xiao Yuting who was on a business trip with her and staying in the same hotel, she could not think of anyone else.

    Xiao Yuting had seen Bai Xiaoxiao eatingte-night snacks with Luo Haofeng. He had also seen Luo Haofeng deliver Bai Xiaoxiao to her hotel room and kiss her forehead.

    The call was quickly answered, and on the other end, Xiao Yuting¡¯s voice came excitedly: ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuting, did you call my mom?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked angrily. On the other end of the phone, Xiao Yuting seemed to be taken aback for a moment, then asked in a concerned tone: ¡°Xiaoxiao, what happened? Did your aunt scold you over the phone?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuting, even if you don¡¯t admit, I know it was you.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have the patience to continue talking to Xiao Yuting, and asked angrily: ¡°Xiao Yuting, what are you up to? Are you trying to get back at me because of your issue with Lindast time?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, am I such a terrible person in your eyes?¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Xiao Yuting asked with a hint of bitterness. He knew all about the embarrassment Linda caused him when she met with his parentsst time, which was all Luo Haofeng¡¯s doing. However, his actions were not about revenge¡­

    Bai Xiaoxiao sneered: ¡°What kind of person you are has nothing to do with me. Xiao Yuting, I just want to tell you that who I am with has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go to the restroom.¡±

    Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao hang up the phone, Wen Ran softly spoke.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and they went into the restroom, where Wen Ran spoke with a smile:

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t get mad at Aunt Qiao. She is just worried about you. Luo Haofeng used to have a terrible reputation. When you are with him for a while longer, Aunt Qiao will start to ept him.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, however, was visibly upset. She looked at herself in the mirror and said bitterly: ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t understand my mom¡¯s thinking. She is being too stubborn.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s dark eyes blinked in confusion; ¡°What did Aunt Qiao say?¡±

    ¡°She told me to break up with Luo Haofeng immediately, to return to G City immediately, and mentioned that my dad has invited a lot of young talents for my dad¡¯s birthday. That, she said, would be a great opportunity for me to meet new people. Isn¡¯t she going too far?! ¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao finished speaking, her chest moved up and down due to annoyance.

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised. Aunt Qiao was not usually an unreasonable mother. When Bai Xiaoxiao was determined to pursue Xiao Yuting, she had only advised her to let go a few times and never quite like she was now.

    Perhaps Aunt Qiao felt guilty for previously indulging Xiaoxiao too much, causing her to get hurt and feel upset for a long time over Xiao Yuting, that was the reason why she was insisting so much this time.

    Luo Haofeng was not the type of man who gave others a sense of safety at first sight. With his alluring face, flirtatious demeanor and often nonchnt attitude, he would not seem like a man of good character.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where is your Uncle Bai? Why don¡¯t you ask him to persuade your mother?¡±

    Wen Ran was thinking up strategies to help Bai Xiaoxiao. Anyhow, she didn¡¯t want Bai Xiaoxiao and her mother to have an argument over Luo Haofeng, which would only make her rtionship with Luo Haofeng more difficult.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes brightened, and a smile appeared on her face, ¡°Ranran, I forgot about it if you didn¡¯t mention it. I was totally made a fool by my mom. As soon as I return to the hotel, I will call my dad. I ask him to persuade my mom. I really don¡¯t understand why she dislikes Luo Haofeng so much.¡±

    Seeing her smile, Wen Ran also grinned and said, ¡°Your mind has been totally overtaken by love. But your rtionship with Luo Haofeng is indeed developing rapidly. As a reward, shouldn¡¯t you tell me how far you two have progressed?¡±

    As Wen Ran asked this question, there was a yful gleam in her eyes.

    Bai Xiaoxiao grumbled at her, ¡°Once we¡¯ve hit a homerun, I will absolutely report to you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, then I will look forward to it.¡±

    Wen Ran went into a cubicle, and Bai Xiaoxiao also went into another cubicle,ughing.

    **

    The bedroom was softly lit and dim in the deep night.

    On the spacious andfortable bed, Wen Ran was sleeping on her side, her face peaceful. A few meters away on the leather sofa, Mo Xiuchen was focused, his slim and pale fingers hopping over the keyboard. The quiet tapping sound made a rhythmic echo in the room, like a pleasing melody.

    Every night, he only got off the bed and started to work on hisptop after Wen Ran fell asleep.

    His cell phone rang. He put away hisptop and picked up the phone. After pressing the answer button, he gently said ¡®hello¡¯.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where are you now?¡±

    Through the phone came a deep, aged voice. Perhaps due to the phone call, it was three parts familiar and seven parts foreign. The man, who shared a blood rtionship with him, was more of a stranger than a known figure to him.

    A touch of coldness clouded his face. Mo Xiuchen leaned back onto the sofa, his voice distant and aloof, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Since he left MS Group, he had felt that he had no connection with Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when will you be back?¡±

    There was a pause on Mo Jingteng¡¯s end of the phone. He may have been dissatisfied with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone and attitude or was considering how to continue the conversation.

    In the end, he did not directly state the purpose of his call, but instead asked him indirectly when he would be back, hiding the fact that he already knew he was in A City.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied without hesitation. To Mo Jingteng, this was undoubtedly a sign of his indifference and perfunctory attitude. But unlike his treatment towards Mo Zixuan, Mo Jingteng couldn¡¯t lose his temper at him.

 Chapter 625: 624, have you been brainwashed?

    Chapter 625: 624, have you been brainwashed?

    ¡°Xiuchen, how is Wen Ran doing? You went abroad with her this time for her treatment, right? After all, she was drugged by Fu Jingyi for several years, her condition can¡¯t just magically improve right away. Maybe you should return home¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face fell; he sternly cut him off, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up. I have things to do.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I just want to check in on you and Wen Ran. After you left, Zixuan took over thepany. Now that I have some time, I¡¯m thinking about buying a ne ticket to visit you two.¡±

    Mo Jingteng spoke hesitantly. Of course, he didn¡¯t genuinely care about Wen Ran. His suggestion of visiting them was merely a ploy to squeeze information out of Mo Xiuchen, to uncover the truth behind their stay in A City.

    ¡°No need to. We¡¯ll being back in a few days.¡± As expected, Mo Xiuchen had to find a justifiable reason to prevent Mo Jingteng from flying overseas.

    But he didn¡¯t mention that he and Wen Ran had already returned home, feeling that there was no need to inform Mo Jingteng. After all, they were never tight-knit father and son.

    With a clearer picture in his mind, Mo Jingteng chose not to continue the topic, but simply asked Mo Xiuchen to call him once he returned to G city.

    After ending the call, Mo Xiuchen pondered for several minutes, then picked up his pen and notes again, cing them on his knee. His upright figure leant against the sofa, his fingers flew across the keyboard.

    **

    After staying in A City for ten days, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran finally nned to return to G City.

    The night Xiaoxiao received a call from her mother, she immediately contacted her father. After some persuading, Mr Bai, who always doted on his daughter, agreed to reason with Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother.

    Having finished her work, Xiaoxiao spent a few rxing days with Wen Ran. The two of them yed around and kept Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng from apanying them. This gave the guys some free time for themselves.

    Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran revisited the beauty clinic that Luo Haofeng had introduced to them.

    ¡°Miss, our beauty salon is different from the others, all our products are developed by authoritative experts using pure traditional Chinese medicine [TCM]¡­¡±

    Listening to the staff¡¯s introduction, Wen Ran only smiled without saying a word. Of course, she knew their skincare products carried a herbal scent. As for their effectiveness, they surely couldn¡¯t be as exaggerated and miraculous as imed.

    Present day beauty skincare products, cosmetics either im to be pure natural nts or pure TCM etcetera, But these are merely marketing strategies to attract users and unlikely to give one eternal youth.

    Before leaving, Wen Ran went to the restroom. In the cubicle, she overheard someone else¡¯s phone conversation.

    At first, she didn¡¯t pay attention, but when she heard the person on the phone calling someone on the other end, her heart skipped a beat, and she started listening intently.

    ¡°Please thank Professor Fu for me¡­¡±

    The woman on the phone was not revealing any secrets, but Wen Ran associated the word ¡®Professor Fu¡¯ with another person named Fu, Fu Jingyi!

    This association seemed strange to her, but nevertheless, it made her heart pound faster.

    ¡°Professor Fu¡¯s business is my business, no need for formalities.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was very charming and her tone was pleasant. After a moment, she added, ¡°Mrs. Fu and Miss Bai are both well, um, a while ago, Miss Bai came before her trip¡­¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t certain what the person on the other end of the line replied, but the woman added, ¡°Professor Fu need not worry about domestic matters, just concentrate on developing the products I want, and leave the rest to our family¡¯s old Liao.¡±

    Wen Ran squatted in the cubicle, waiting until the woman outside had finished the call, and listened as she left the restroom before finally allowing herself to exhale deeply.

    Aftering out of the cubicle, Wen Ran washed her hands but didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she stood in front of the mirror, lost in thought.

    She recalled the staff introducing the skincare products stating that they were based on pure TCM. The mentioning of pure TCM again sparked her thoughts about ¡®Professor Fu¡¯, wondering if it could mean Fu Jingyi.

    Although such a guess seemed a bit far-fetched, her emotions were stirred.

    If this was true, her mind drifted back to when Luo Haofeng had suggested visiting the beauty salon. Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows at once and looked at Luo Haofeng with displeasure.

    He had saidter that if he wasn¡¯t at ease, they should go together.

    It was only a trip to the beauty salon. What¡¯s there to be worried about?

    With a hand rubbing her temple, she tried to sort out the information pertaining to the beauty salon. If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, thest name of the owner of this salon was ¡®Qin¡¯, and her younger brother was Deputy Director Qin Sen, whom she had encountered at the police station¡­

    ¡°Ranran, what took you so long? If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going in to look for you.¡±

    When Wen Ran came out of the restroom, Bai Xiaoxiao had just exited the VIP lounge. Seeing her, she immediatelyined.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I want to apply for a VIP card, also, purchase some products for home use.¡±

    Wen Ran did not exin why she had spent so long in the restroom, but conveyed her intentions. Bai Xiaoxiao widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°Ranran, are you brainwashed?¡±

    They were to return to G City tomorrow and doubted the benefit of having a VIP card. Unless they fly to A City every now and then, which seemed absurd.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face was calm, her eyes clear as water. Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s teasing, she did not respond but turned around and walked toward the front desk.

    Bai Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, seeing Wen Ran head to apply for a card, she followed her over.

    After leaving the beauty salon, there were two bags in Wen Ran¡¯s hands. Bai Xiaoxiao, too, had been coerced into holding two bags in her hands.

    They were full of various products; Wen Ran bought nearly all of the products in the beauty salon.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is currently jobless, are you not afraid of spending him into bankruptcy?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nced at the bags she was holding, then looked at Wen Ran and joked. A cloud of doubt enveloped her. Ranran was either brainwashed or feverish.

    She had never seen her buy products so recklessly. Besides, earlier when the staff were introducing products to them, she had a vague smile and showed no interest.

    Wen Ran only smiled faintly, saying nonchntly, ¡°Money is just worldly goods. If we spend it all, he can just earn more.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed, looking at her as if she didn¡¯t recognize her,¡± Ranran, are you the Wen Ran I know? Couldn¡¯t be that going to the restroom for just a while could brainwash you, or could something have possessed you? Hey, please don¡¯t scare me!¡±

 Chapter 626: 625 Only bloom for you

    Chapter 626: 625 Only bloom for you

    Once they got in the car, Wen Ran told Bai Xiaoxiao in a soft voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go to the courierpany first. I want to send these things back to G City.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her wide-eyed again, asking in confusion, ¡°Ranran, are you nning on having your family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory produce skincare products or are you nning on having Mo Xiuchen open a beauty salon and attract customers by standing at the door?¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a re and chuckled, ¡°If we really need to attract customers, we should let Luo Haofeng do it. With his charming smile, I guarantee that everyone from the ages of seventy to seven would hand over their money willingly.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at Wen Ran, ¡°So you¡¯re saying your Mo Xiuchen is only capable of scaring away customers?¡±

    Wen Ran let out a chuckle and gave her a look that said ¡®you¡¯re absolutely right,¡¯ putting on her seatbelt, and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Xiuchen does scare people away.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao thought about the icy good-looking Mo Xiuchen standing at the door, with his cold intimidating stare and a chilling aura which is enough to freeze people, he really wasn¡¯t someone who could pull in business.

    Sheughed out loud.

    ¡°Your Mo Xiuchen only showers you with the warmth of spring, for other women, he only has the chill of harsh winter. Ranran, you¡¯re a really lucky person, one that makes people envious and jealous.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao started the car and drove off towards the courierpany that was not far from their location.

    Once they got there, Wen Ran packed all the things they bought and sent them back to G City. By the time they returned to the car, Mo Xiuchen called.

    ¡°Ranran, where are you guys?¡±

    Xiuchen¡¯s deep, gentle voice was as pleasing to the ears as melodious notes. Every time he heard it, Wen Ran felt an immediate sense of warmth and happiness. A gentle and soft look spread across her face as a faint smile emerged on her lips, ¡°Xiaoxiao and I are about to head back to the hotel.¡±

    The past few days of fun allowed her to temporarily let go of her worries and enjoy this hard-earned happiness to the fullest.

    ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re at Ah Mu¡¯s home. Aunt Qin found out we¡¯re going back to G City tomorrow and insisted wee over for dinner. Do you and Xiaoxiao know the way?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle question over the phone implied that if they did not know the way, he woulde pick them up.

    Wen Ran thought about it and finally responded, ¡°Yes, I know the way. You don¡¯t need to pick us up, we can just head over.¡±

    When their car reached the next intersection, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were stuck in a long line of vehicles. From sunset until dusk, the vehicles in front of them did not move at all.

    ¡°Ranran, are you still stuck in traffic?¡±

    Xiuchen had already called once, this was the second time he was checking in. Wen Ran looked at the line of vehicles in the dark and said helplessly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re still stuck.¡±

    ¡°The traffic in A city is really congested. Ranran, don¡¯t worry. The reason for the congestion is a car ident which has been cleared up now, and traffic should return to normal in a while.¡±

    Xiuchen not only knew the cause but was also aware of the progress.

    Wen Ran replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    By the time they arrived at the Qin family¡¯s house, it had already gottenpletely dark. Mother Qin warmly weed Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran, while apologizing in a tone typical of an A city native for the city¡¯s frequent traffic congestions.

    Aside from Mo Xiuchen and the others, there were no other guests that night. During the meal, Mother Qin mentioned that she had prepared some local specialties from A City for Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran to take back for their families.

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao did not decline. Mother Qin had probably already informed Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng before telling them about it. Hence, their refusal would only make them seem pretentious.

    Moreover, considering Mo Xiuchen¡¯s rtionship with Qin Mu, Wen Ran felt that there was no need to decline Mother Qin¡¯s kind offer.

    When they left, two security guards moved the items to the car. Qin Mu apanied them to the door and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to G City?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Qin Mu with a touch of surprise. As the words left her mouth, she remembered that they had already left MS Group, and Qin Mu¡¯s home was here in the first ce. Naturally, he did not need to return to G City.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered a bit as he looked at Wen Ran. He sent her a light smile, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Not for the time being. I¡¯lle to give my gift when you hold your wedding.¡±

    Wen Ran also smiled and replied with a touch of regret, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiuchen tell you? We¡¯re not nning to have a wedding ceremony anymore.¡±

    Qin Mu turned to Mo Xiuchen with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you having a wedding ceremony anymore? Is it because it¡¯s too troublesome?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile, ncing at Wen Ran beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s troublesome.¡± He paused for a moment then simply exined, ¡°We¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll say we¡¯re holding a wedding ceremony to profit from the cash gifts.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched.

    On the other hand, Bai Xiaoxiao was amused and smiled as she looked at them, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you afraid that others will see the beautiful Ranran in her wedding gown, right? You can hold your wedding ceremony without worry. I promise to just go there to eat and not give any excuses for people to criticize.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you and I think the same, our minds are truly connected.¡±

    Luo Haofeng responded with a grin.

    ¡°So this is the so-called ¡®birds of a feather flock together¡¯? Ah Feng, there¡¯s no gain without a loss. When it¡¯s time for your wedding, you¡¯ll be running at a loss.¡±

    Qin Mu responded with a teasing smile.

    ¡°He is him, I am me. Don¡¯t link me with him. Wedding talks are far in the future.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao instantly rified, she and Luo Haofeng had just started dating recently, marriage discussions were still very distant.

    At present, she was more concerned about Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen. They had initially decided to have a reception, but now suddenly changed their minds. ¡°Ranran, I was looking forward to being your bridesmaid. Now that you¡¯re not having a wedding ceremony, my bridesmaid dreams are dashed.¡±

    ¡°Then you might as well be the bride directly.¡± Wen Ran calmly said: ¡°The other day when I mentioned holding a wedding ceremony, it was just a moment of excitement. Later, I thought about it and felt there was no need.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Xiuchen was always looking at Wen Ran with a smile, obviously expressing a respectful attitude towards her decision, Qin Mu did not ask for further exnation. ¡°Wedding ceremonies are indeed troublesome and tiring. It¡¯s good not to have one.¡±

    After bidding farewell and getting in the car, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran drove away, while Qin Mu stood by the roadside, watching the car be farther and farther until it merged into the night and was no longer visible. Yet, he still stood there.

    Ayer of faint destion came over his pitch-ck eyes. He pressed his thin lips together and withdrew his gaze from the night.

    His heart suddenly felt incredibly empty and deste.

    If there were no particr reasons, he seemed to no longer have a reason to return to G City. After a moment of silence, he let out a bitter smile. What he shouldn¡¯t dwell on was precisely what he couldn¡¯t let go of. It truly felt like he was asking for trouble, tormenting himself.

 Chapter 627: Youve known for a long time

    Chapter 627: You¡¯ve known for a long time

    Back in the hotel, Wen Ran took a bath first. As usual, Mo Xiuchen blow-dried her hair before he himself went in for a bath.

    She leaned on the sofa, holding in her hand, the half cup of warm, boiled water that was left after she took her medicine. The lingering taste of the medication was still on her lips and tongue.

    However, she found herself thinking about the conversation she overheard in the beauty salon that afternoon. The mention of ¡®Professor Fu¡¯ made her think of Fu Jingyi again.

    Both surnamed Fu, both brilliant in medical research.

    She pressed her lips together, ncing at the bathroom direction, hesitating whether to tell Mo Xiuchen about what happened in the afternoon once he came out.

    Maybe he would say she was overthinking, but she believed he would never respond like Bai Xiaoxiao, who suggested her spending would ruin his wealth.

    Mo Xiuchen came out of the bathroom just in time to see Wen Ranughing alone on the couch. His eyes softened and corners of his mouth curved, as he approached her: ¡°Ranran, did you have an exceptionally good time today?¡±

    Her mind was wandering, and her previousugh had unconsciously slipped out. Caught off guard by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s question, she paused briefly before cheerfully replied, ¡°Yes, I enjoyed today very much.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen came to stand in front of the couch. Instead of sitting next to her, he crouched in front of her. Their eyes met. He thrust the towel in his hand into hers, then said authoritatively, like a willful child, ¡°Ranran, help me dry my hair.¡±

    Without refusal, she took the towel. With gentle, practiced movements, she helped him dry his short, dripping hair. His hair was in a great condition: glossy, dense, and ck. Freshly washed, it carried the light scent of shampoo.

    The contours of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s open hand resting on her leg were strikingly visible. His warm palm rested over the fabric of her sleepwear, transmitting heat to Wen Ran. Thankfully, once his hand was on her leg, it did not move. His deep, pool-like eyes stared at her softly.

    A warm atmosphere lingered within the quiet room.

    ¡°Xiuchen, this afternoon, Xiaoxiao and I went to the beauty salon again.¡±

    When Wen Ran said this, both of them were already in bed; Mo Xiuchen leaned against the head of the bed, one arm wrapped around her shoulder, pulling her into his chest. His other hand gently held her soft little hand.

    Upon hearing her words, a smile bloomed in his eyes; his warm voice carried a yful hint, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at him. The corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°The moment you both reached Ah Mu¡¯s home, I smelled the scent on you thates from that beauty salon.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She pursed her lips and spoke softly, ¡°Xiuchen, when I was in the restroom in the beauty salon, I unintentionally heard a woman¡¯s phone conversation.¡±

    ¡°What phone call?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wrapped one of her curls around his finger while gazing at her with softhearted eyes.

    Wen Ran thought for a moment, ¡°The woman on the phone mentioned ¡®Professor Fu¡¯. She said, there¡¯s nothing to worry about at home, as long as he focuses on developing the product she wants. As for the other things, her husband Liao would handle them.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze grew somber, but his facial expression did not change much. He silently listened as Wen Ran hesitated further, ¡°For some reason, when I heard the woman mention ¡®Professor Fu¡¯, I immediately thought about Fu Jingyi. That woman was probably the owner of the beauty salon. Moreover, she said that Mrs. Fu and Miss Bai were both very good¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I understand.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen considered for a moment before saying softly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, do you think I¡¯m overthinking?¡±

    Upon hearing that Mo Xiuchen had only a few words to say after so much information, Wen Ran was a little confused, and a tad bit disappointed. Subconsciously, she hoped that Mo Xiuchen would trust her instincts.

    Mo Xiuchen noticed the subtle changes in her expression and gave a soothing smile, ¡°No, Ranran. In fact, I had suspected a long time ago that Liao Dongxing and Fu Jingyi might be working together.¡±

    The strength of his grip around her hand tightened slightly, his lips gently kissed her forehead, ¡°Ranran, do you remember Qin Sen?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I remember.¡±

    His lips resting on her forehead, the gentle kiss stirred up intense waves in her heart, even more so than a passionate kiss.

    ¡°Liao Dongxing is Qin Sen¡¯s brother-inw, and the woman you heard on the phone is Qin Sen¡¯s sister. Wu Tianyi and Zhou Mingfu¡¯s deaths might be connected to Qin Sen. At present, Lu Zhiyan has found some leads and is secretly investigating this matter.¡±

    ¡°Your hunch wasn¡¯t wrong. The ¡®Professor Fu¡¯ that the woman mentioned over the phone should be Fu Jingyi. Although it¡¯s just our spection at the moment, many aspects prove that our guess is correct. Not only is the beauty salon rted to Fu Jingyi, but also the winery that Qin Sen¡¯s wife operates overseas, has a direct connection with Fu Jingyi.¡±

    ¡°You knew about it all this time?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise. She initially feared he wouldugh at her, but instead, he had been suspicious all along. But he had never mentioned it to her.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t tell you, but I didn¡¯t want you to worry. The police will handle these matters.¡±

    ¡°When Luo Haofeng suggested that Xiaoxiao and I go to the beauty salon, he was actually trying to gather information or find some clues, wasn¡¯t he?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, steadily looking at the man before her.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why he came to A City. However, we¡¯ve been investigating for several days, and we haven¡¯t found as much information as you did with one phone call. Based on what you¡¯ve said, Fu Jingyi probably has a wife and daughter back in China. We had no idea, but this could be another breakthrough.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen contemted as he spoke.

    Wen Ran frowned, visibly frustrated and regretful: ¡°It would have been great if that woman revealed a bit more information. Xiuchen, I bought one set of every product the beauty salon offers. I was nning to bring them back to G City and have my brother find someone to test them, determine their ingredients, and ascertain whether they¡¯re rted to Fu Jingyi. I didn¡¯t think you already knew about this. Looks like I wasted that money.¡±

    By the end of her sentence, Wen Ran sounded somewhat self-mocking.

    Mo Xiuchen paused for a moment, then let out a softughter, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not a waste. Since you¡¯ve bought them already, just proceed as you originally nned.¡±

    ¡°Is there still a need to?¡±

    Whispers of doubt were evident in Wen Ran¡¯s wide-open eyes.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s necessary or not, we can¡¯t decide yet. However, since you¡¯ve already bought them, it only makes sense to put them to some use, right? Anyway, don¡¯t worry about it now. What we can confirm at the moment is that Fu Jingyi is hiding somewhere overseas, and he is keeping close contact with some people in China.¡±

    ¡°But knowing these things doesn¡¯t really help, we don¡¯t know where Fu Jingyi is hiding overseas.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out eventually. It¡¯ste now, let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, made herfortable andid down himself. Turning to his side, he took her in his arms.

 Chapter 628: 627 may not necessarily be a bad thing

    Chapter 628: 627 may not necessarily be a bad thing

    The next day, Qin Mu arrived at the hotel early in the morning to have breakfast with them and then took them to the airport.

    At the airport, while Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran went to the restroom, Mo Xiuchen mentioned to Qin Mu, ¡°Ah Mu, Ranran overheard Qin Ming¡¯s phone call at the beauty salon yesterday afternoon, where she spoke about ¡®Professor Fu¡¯, and also mentioned something about ¡®Mrs. Fu, Miss Bai¡¯. Be extra vignt these days.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Mu was taken aback and asked in surprise, ¡°Does Fu Jingyi have a wife and daughter in China?¡±

    Luo Haofeng, who was nearby, was also shocked. Mo Xiuchen swayed his gaze and his voice dropped. ¡°Yes, Fu Jingyi has a wife and daughter.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you knew this already?¡±

    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes upon hearing the certainty in his voice.

    Mo Xiuchen pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t respond. His eyes darkened further. Last night, before Wen Ran went to sleep, she whispered in his ear, ¡°Fu Jingyi has a wife and a daughter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, who was just dozing off, was immediately wide awake when he heard it. Opening his tightly closed eyes, he stared at Wen Ran intently, ¡°Ranran, how can you be so sure?¡±

    Even with her eyes closed, Wen Ran could feel Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intense gaze. She tightened her grip around his waist and buried her face in his chest, her voice filled with a hint of reluctance to recall the past, ¡°Xiuchen, I have regained those memories.¡±

    In that instant, Mo Xiuchen froze.

    He looked at Wen Ran with indescribableplexity reflected in his eyes. A multitude of emotions overflowed from the depths of his gaze, much like a turbulent tide. Even his voice disyed an uncontroble change of character, ¡°Ranran, when did this happen?¡±

    When had she regained that memory?

    He could tell, her body trembled slightly within his embrace.

    Whether it was due to traumatic childhood memories, he didn¡¯t know, but he hugged her tightly, pressing her body close to his, hoping in this way to soothe her fear.

    Her long eyshes flickered lightly, and when she half opened her eyes, those clear orbs reflected his heart-wrenching expression. She forced a smile and spoke in a carefree tone, ¡°Xiuchen, the night Fu Jingyi called me, I had a dream. In my dream, the blocked childhood memory was revived.¡±

    ¡°In the dream, I finally saw clearly the you that I had never been able to see clearly before. Back then, you were very skinny and frail, but your demeanor was indifferent and cold¡­just like the time when we had just married a few months ago¡­I remembered how I took you away that night, even though you were reluctant to leave¡­¡±

    Listening to her recounting these moments in her soft and gentle voice, Mo Xiuchen felt a wave of emotion washing over him, unable to pin down his specific feelings. It was like he was reliving that night from many years ago.

    The night he thought he would be tortured to death by those people was when she appeared before him, like an angel. Taking his hand, she felt cold, yet in that moment, he could feel an overwhelming warmth.

    In the darkness of that night, he couldn¡¯t even make out her features clearly. Yet, from that moment on, she had found a ce in his heart, a memory he could never forget.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his head and gently kissed her soft lips, ¡°Those memories aren¡¯t pleasant, you don¡¯t have to recall them.¡±

    Instead of bringing up her terrifying childhood memories, Wen Ran embraced his neck, reciprocating his kiss, and mumbled, ¡°Xiuchen, I love you!¡±

    He looked towards the restroom and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Ranran has regained her memory of her childhood. She told me herself.¡±

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng were taken aback, ¡°I thought Wen Ran¡¯s memory of that time had been erased, how did she remember it again?¡±

    A chill crept into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°It was due to Fu Jingyi¡¯s call. That night, she had a dream about her blocked memories.¡±

    That night, Bai Xiaoxiao had called him, saying Ranran had had a nightmare.

    He had immediately rushed to the Wen Family¡¯s home. After refusing to speak with him at first, Ranran finally agreed to talk after he spent the night sitting in his car outside the house. Then, not bearing to let him stay outside all night, she invited him in and he ended up sleeping in the room next door.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Wen Ran recalling it might not be a bad thing.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dark expression, Qin Mu knew he was disturbed because of Wen Ran¡¯s childhood experiences. But to bring Fu Jingyi to justice sooner, he had to keep pressing on.

    As soon as these words left Qin Mu¡¯s mouth, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze turned sharp, ¡°Ah Mu, don¡¯t even think about it. I don¡¯t want her to relive those cruel memories over and over again.¡±

    Justst night, although Ranran had made a great effort to appear indifferent, he clearly felt her fear.

    **

    G City

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai arrived at the airport early in the morning.

    Last night, they had each received a call from Mo Xiuchen, informing them that they would being back today.

    Once they saw the familiar group emerge from the security check, Wen Jin and Gu Kai nced at each other and then towards Wen Ran, who was leading the group, and shuffled forward to greet them.

    ¡°Brother, Older Brother Gu!¡±

    When they came out from the security check, Wen Ran greeted the two in front of her, where Wen Ran addressed Gu Kai as ¡®Older Brother Gu¡¯ in the presence of Wen Jin just to differentiate them.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t mind ¨C even if his younger sister¡¯s address for Wen Jin was more affectionate than for him, Wen Jin¡¯s affection for Ranran was far longer than his.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Jin and I have been on disy for an hour waiting here for you. If you guys didn¡¯t show up soon, I was going to go wait in the car,¡± Gu Kai grumbled.

    Despite the busy airport, brimming with handsome men and beautiful women, both he and Wen Jin exuded an aura even more appealing than any of the celebrities present. They had inevitably attracted the attention of the passing crowd. Some bold and beautiful women even approached them for a selfie.

    Gu Kai, in particr, due to his profession as a doctor frequented by many, was recognized by a number of women who approached him to exchange pleasantry. At the sight of this, Wen Jin observed from the side with an inscrutable smile on his face, like he was enjoying a spectacle.

    ¡°Why did you guyse so early? Didn¡¯t Xiuchen tell you the flight details?¡± asked Wen Ran, not holding back herughter at Gu Kai¡¯s irritated expression.

    Mo Xiuchen stepped forward, pulling her into his arms, and casually said, ¡°Ranran, I did tell Ah Kai the timing. It¡¯s just that he thinks he looks so striking that he purposely came early to unt himself.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, when did you learn to lie with your eyes open? You told me that you would arrive in G City at 11 o¡¯clock. But look, it¡¯s already 12:15,¡± Gu Kai retorted, ring at Mo Xiuchen. Wen Jin, standing nearby, stepped up for him, ¡°Ranran, this time Ah Kai isn¡¯t lying. Mo Xiuchen moved the time you guysnded forward by an hour.¡±

 Chapter 629: 628 is afraid she will get hurt

    Chapter 629: 628 is afraid she will get hurt

    ¡°Xiuchen, really?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Mo Xiuchen in surprise.

    Upon receiving her gaze, a hint of confusion shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and he furrowed his eyebrows, trying to recall the time he stated in the telephone conversation to Gu Kai and Wen Jinst night, and asked them: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that it was at eleven o¡¯clock?¡±

    Gu Kai and Wen Jin exchanged nces, thinking that Mo Xiuchen was nning to evade responsibility.

    Just as Gu Kai was about to speak, Mo Xiuchen frowned as though he understood something. His words seemed apologetic, but his face showed no sign of regret: ¡°I seem to really have remembered wrongly. Initially, I thought of booking that flight. But then I was worried that it¡¯s too early and that Ranran might not be able to get up. So, I changed it to the next flight.¡±

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai had a twitch at the corner of their mouths.

    As they left the airport and were discussing which restaurant to go for lunch, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother walked over from a distance.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why has Aunt Qiaoe?¡±

    Wen Ran was the first to spot Mother Bai walking through the crowd. She was wearing a light summer dress, looking elegant and noble. Their family¡¯s driver was also apanying her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was also startled. Last night while she was making a call to home, she specifically told her family members not toe to pick her up at the airport. She didn¡¯t expect her mother toe anyway.

    Panic ring, she quickly withdrew her hand from Luo Haofeng and hastened a few steps forward. She warmly grabbed her mother¡¯s arm and asked with a wide smile on her face. ¡°Mom, why did youe to pick me up personally? I told you I wasing with Ranran, there was no need for you toe over here.¡±

    Mother Bai red at her coldly, a look of displeasure on her face. She was clearly angered by the sight of Bai Xiaoxiao holding hands with Luo Haofeng. She nced at Luo Haofeng who was a few steps away, and then withdrew her gaze. Her sharp eyes scanned Bai Xiaoxiao, as if checking for any signs or clues on her.

    Seeing Mother Bai looking at her in such a way, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face fluctuated, fearing that her mom would cause trouble for Luo Haofeng here. She quickly said, ¡°Mom, I am so hungry. Did you make something delicious for me? Let¡¯s go home and eat.¡±

    While speaking, she began pulling her mother in the direction where they had juste from.

    ¡°All you think about is eating. Since you have a boyfriend now, why are you afraid of introducing him to me?¡±

    Mother Bai red at Bai Xiaoxiao resentfully. She clearly knew that Xiaoxiao was afraid of her causing trouble for Luo Haofeng. Seeing how protective Bai Xiaoxiao was of Luo Haofeng, she felt aplex mix of emotions.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s worries were actually unnecessary. Although she did not grant Bai Xiaoxiao permission to date Luo Haofeng, she was not the kind of woman without manners either. She definitely wouldn¡¯t embarrass Luo Haofeng in front of so many people.

    The reason Mother Bai came to fetch Xiaoxiao was to prevent her from getting too close with Luo Haofeng. Previously when Xiaoxiao was in City A, she didn¡¯t heed her advice. Now that she had returned, as her mother, she would be able to exercise more control over her.

    Seeing Mother Bai and Bai Xiaoxiao walk further away, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at Luo Haofeng who was next to him. He appeared slightly stern, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Ah Feng, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded, putting away the emotions stirred in his heart, and managing to give a forced smile.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said quietly, ¡°Aunt Qiao loves Xiaoxiao too much and is afraid that she will get hurt.¡±

    ¡°I know. It was my fault for being so reckless in the past.¡± The smile at the corner of Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth held a hint of self-mockery. He couldn¡¯t me Mother Bai. Which mother wouldn¡¯t want to protect her daughter?

    Looking at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, if it hadn¡¯t been for the ident that had befallen the Wen Family, with both Mr and Mrs Wen Hongrui gone and Wen Jin in aa, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry her so easily and effortlessly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if discerning Luo Haofeng¡¯s thoughts, his grip on Wen Ran tightened. With a quick nce at Gu Kai and the others, he took Wen Ran and left.

    They went to the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Gu Kai had already booked a private room beforeing to the airport.

    The waiters served the dishes swiftly. Seeing the table strewn with delicious food emitting tempting aroma, Wen Ran finally felt her hunger. Gu Kai asked the waiter to bring some wine, which he had stored in his wine cer before.

    ¡°Ranran, did you enjoy yourself in City A?¡±

    Wen Jin sat to the left of Wen Ran and to her right was Mo Xiuchen. Next to Mo Xiuchen was Gu Kai.

    At this moment, Gu Kai poured himself a drink, talking to Mo Xiuchen, but smiled at Wen Ran.

    She seemed to have gained a little weightpared to before her trip abroad. Unlike those days when she was so thin that her chin was pointed. Her small face which was not much bigger than a palm tugged at one¡¯s heartstrings.

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, ¡°Bro, I had a lot of fun in City A. Has the pharmaceutical factory been busytely? You seem to have lost weight!¡±

    As she said those words, the smile disappeared from the corner of her eye. Her brows furrowed slightly out of concern for her brother.

    ¡°Have I lost weight? Even I didn¡¯t notice. Where did you see that?¡± Wen Jin reached up to touch his cheek, his smile carrying a hint of indulgence: ¡°Since you are so worried about me, why don¡¯t youe back to work and help me share some of the workload?¡±

    ¡°Is it really busy right now?¡±

    A look of concern crossed Wen Ran¡¯s face, her gaze focused on Wen Jin.

    She did not agree immediately. It wasn¡¯t because she was not willing to help, but because she felt that Xiuchen would likely not agree to her going back to work. Although the virus in her body had been cleared, her body still needed some time to recuperate. Given how considerate Mo Xiuchen was towards her, he definitely wished for her to have a good rest.

    To her surprise, Mo Xiuchen took the initiative to agree to Wen Jin¡¯s suggestion this time.

    Although he was engaged in conversation with Gu Kai, he partly focused on Wen Ran¡¯s conversation with Wen Jin.

    ¡°Ranran, since it¡¯s really busy at the factory, why don¡¯t you go back and help your brother?¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head in surprise, meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle and smiling eyes. She smiled back at him, not questioning his reasons, and nodded her head saying, ¡°Okay, since I¡¯m free anyway, I¡¯ll go to the pharmaceutical factory to help my brother.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. Ranran, you should return to work tomorrow, before certain people change their minds.¡± Wen Jin hinted. Considering how much Mo Xiuchen cared for and indulged Wen Ran, it was likely that he might reconsider, and not let her go to work.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯ve finally left your position at the MS Group and have the time to apany Ranran. Now why are you letting her go to work at the pharmaceutical factory?¡±

    Gu Kai teased, he had been observing Mo Xiuchen carefully ever since they left the airport. He was unsure if there really wasn¡¯t anything wrong, or Mo Xiuchen was just good at hiding it because he didn¡¯t detect any abnormalities. Hisplexion too seemed normal. Gu Kai surmised that perhaps due to the fact that Xiuchen had been consuming traditional Chinese medicine for several years and regrly exercised, even if the virus that had harmed Wen Ran was transferred to his body, it wouldn¡¯t have an immediate effect on him.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, his eyes were filled with warmth as he looked at Wen Ran, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ranran will get tired of seeing me 24 hours a day. Besides, just now, she was concerned that her brother was losing weight from managing thepany all by himself. If I were to object to her ns, I would seem rather petty.¡±

    He spoke lightly, his smile remain unchanged, yet Gu Kai felt that there was another motive behind Mo Xiuchen¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 630: 629 I will accompany him upstairs first

    Chapter 630: 629 I will apany him upstairs first

    Gu Kai frowned in thought, about to say something, when the ringtone of his mobile phone suddenly sounded.

    He checked his mobile phone and saw that the call came from Shen Yuting.

    Upon hearing that Wen Ran had returned, Shen Yuting also hurried over.

    ¡°Ranran, I heard that you are getting better. You seem to have a more radiantplexionpared to before,¡± She said.

    As Shen Yuting arrived, she first gave Wen Ran a hug. After releasing her, her eyes evaluated Wen Ran from head to toe before she broke into a delighted smile.

    Wen Ran also smiled brightly, saying happily, ¡°Yes, with a little more time for recovery, I will bepletely well.¡±

    Shen Yuting nodded, ¡°Take good care of yourself then. Anyway, Mo Xiuchen has resigned so he can be by your side all day. With his guidance, you should gain weight soon.¡±

    She nced at Mo Xiuchen standing beside Wen Ran. His eyebrows were rxed, his eyes gentle, and his mouth curved into a slight smile. His gaze remained on Wen Ran, only shifting away after greeting her.

    ¡°Yuting, Ranran is going to work at the pharmaceutical factory tomorrow. She is probably the type who can¡¯t gain weight no matter what she eats. Even if Xiuchen is with her 24 hours a day making her eat nonstop, she probably won¡¯t gain much weight,¡± jested Gu Kai.

    Shen Yuting, surprised, asked, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re not fully recovered yet. Why are you going back to work? Xiuchen, did you agree to this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ranran will be helping Ah Jin for a few days, I believe he won¡¯t let Ranran tire herself out,¡± Mo Xiuchen exined with a smile. This was also why he felt reassured about letting Ranran go back to work. He knew how dearly Wen Jin loved Wen Ran, and it was not any less than him, her husband.

    In fact, even if he one day leaves Ranran, there are still many people to look after her.

    Be it Wen Jin or Gu Kai, they, along with Ah Mu are the kind of brothers who dearly love Ranran and can¡¯t bear to see her get hurt¡­

    Hence, even if Mo Xiuchen feels some reluctance and sadness thinking about certain things, he doesn¡¯t worry about Ranran¡¯s life without him.

    After hearing what Mo Xiuchen had to say, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t argue further and, sitting down, asked Wen Ran about what she did in City A.

    **

    ¡°Mr. President, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran are back in City G,¡± reported Cheng Jia to Mo Zixuan in his office atop the MS Group building.

    Mo Zixuan had made a deal with her; both parties had gotten what they wanted, with amon goal¡ªto separate Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    ¡°They¡¯re back?¡±

    Mo Zixuan lifted his head from the documents and looked at Cheng Jia standing in front of him, her eyes filled with suppressed excitement and eagerness, ¡°Yes, they returned this morning. Mr. President, we can proceed with our n now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. You can go back to work first. I will inform you when the time is right.¡±

    After deliberating for a while, Mo Zixuan dismissed Cheng Jia with a wave of his hand.

    Cheng Jia pursed her lips and left the office.

    Mo Zixuan made a call to inform Mo Jingteng that Mo Xiuchen had returned. He then arranged some work before grabbing his car keys and left the office.

    He agreed to cooperate with Cheng Jia, but not wholeheartedly.

    In Mo Zixuan¡¯s view, Cheng Jia was not trustworthy. She was once a chess piece cultivated by his mother, yet she fell deeply in love with Mo Xiuchen and betrayed his mother. Such a woman might betray him at any given moment.

    Compared to Cheng Jia, he trusted Mo Jingteng more.

    After all, he was Mo Jingteng¡¯s biological son. This made him realize that being a president was not as morous and enviable as outsiders saw it.

    He hadn¡¯t had a proper night¡¯s sleep for days and was buried under countless documents needing approval and countless decisions waiting to be made. The external worry and internal turmoil were all umted, making him feel suffocated.

    Ever since he talked to Mo Jingteng at the hospital, Mo Zixuan suddenly understood his inner thoughts. He would rather choose Wen Ran over thepany.

    If he could live happily with Wen Ran and also receive a considerable annual dividend, life would undoubtedly be veryfortable.

    An hourter, Mo Zixuan arrived at the prison where his mother was serving her sentence.

    **

    Suburban Vi in City G

    When Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived home, Nanny Zhang, Housekeeper Uncle Liu, Little Liu, Qing Feng, and Qing Yang were waiting at the door to wee them.

    Everyone already knew that Wen Ran was fully recovered.

    ¡°Young master, I heard that you and young mistress are going to hold a wedding ceremony. That¡¯s so wonderful¡­¡± Nanny Zhang was as happy as if she were marrying off her son.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t expect Gu Kai to spread the news around. He simplyughed but made no corrections concerning Wen Ran¡¯s changing her mind about throwing a wedding ceremony. Instead, he let Qing Feng carry the gifts out of the car for distribution.

    ¡°Ranran woke up a little early today and didn¡¯t rest on the ne. I¡¯ll apany her upstairs to rest for a while. You all should go on with what you were doing,¡± Mo Xiuchen ordered casually while leading Wen Ran into the living room and upstairs to their bedroom.

    Throughout their overseas trip, their room was cleaned daily. At the moment, the floor-length curtains were drawn, allowing sunlight to shine through the transparent ss, illuminating the room.

    Mo Xiuchen walked up, picked up the remote control and lowered the curtains. The room that was a bit too bright moments ago suddenly darkened.

    It was as if a sharp man suddenly softened, bing gentle and jade-like. Yet, she liked this lighting more than a brightly lit room.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to take a shower first and then have a nap?¡±

    The temperature in City G was higher than in City A. This was immediately noticeable after theynded,

    Now that it was early summer, even though the sun was not scorching, it was still quite hot. From the time they exited the airport till they reached the parking lot, Mo Xiuchen had shielded Wen Ran¡¯s forehead with his hand, fearing the sun would affect her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower first, and then have a nap,¡± agreed Wen Ran who was slightly fatigued.

    They originally nned not to stay uptest night but ended up talking about how Fu Jingyi has a wife and a daughter after they got back from dinner.

    As a result of that conversation, the two of them ended up chatting again for an hour. It was already midnight, and Wen Ran still had no sleepiness in sight, as memories from her childhood kept shing in her mind like a running movie reel.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t even know when she fell asleep, but even then, she was dreaming all night and woke up half-asleep, Mo Xiuchen woke her up.

    Luckily, she didn¡¯t wake up crying, unlike the other night!

 Chapter 631: 630 Reluctance, attachment

    Chapter 631: 630 Reluctance, attachment

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve brought you some food. It¡¯s all stuff that you used to like. After a while, I¡¯ll figure out a way¡­¡±

    In the visiting room, Mo Zixuan looks at a haggard Xiao Wenqing, who appears at least a decade older than she actually is, feeling some heartache.

    This woman, though she¡¯s done many wrong things in her life, even tried to use him as a tool for the sake of a man, she is still his biological mother. The kindness that she once showed him couldn¡¯t bepletely wiped out by her mistakes.

    Xiao Wenqing looks at Mo Zixuan with turbid eyes. Ever since the unexined death of Wu Tianyi, and her own subsequent sentencing, she had given up hope and was prepared to die in prison.

    ¡°Zixuan, it¡¯s rare that you still remember me.¡±

    She smirks mockingly, not knowing whether she¡¯sughing at herself or at Mo Zixuan.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression changes slightly, he calls out sadly, ¡°Mom, I am your son, how could I forget you.¡±

    ¡°Now, tell me, why did youe to see me this time? Wu Tianyi is already dead, what else do you need to know from me?¡±

    Xiao Wenqing didn¡¯t seem to trust her son. Last time, he visited her daily just to find out the whereabouts of Wu Tianyi. After Wu Tianyi was captured, he stopped visiting.

    Now, he shows up here again!

    She sneers in her heart. He wouldn¡¯te to see her or bring so many things if he didn¡¯t need anything.

    An awkward look shes across Mo Zixuan¡¯s face, but quickly fades. He moistens his lips and softly says, ¡°Mom, whether you believe it or not, I genuinely care about you. I know you me me for not persuading Mo Xiuchen. It¡¯s my fault that you¡¯ve been sentenced indefinitely¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Mo Xiuchen to me. The thing I regret most in my life is that I didn¡¯t get rid of him before he grew to prominence. That¡¯s why I ended up in this situation.¡±

    Xiao Wenqing¡¯s words are harsh, but ultimatelyck her previous venom. Her bitterness and resentment have been almostpletely eroded by her time in prison.

    A dark light shes through Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes. He lowers his voice and says, ¡°Mom, I also hate Mo Xiuchen. Although he resigned from his position as president, he took everyone with him. Thepany has all sorts of issues now¡­ What¡¯s worse is that Mo Xiuchen runs his ownpany. Lately, hispany has been taking our clients and using all kinds of underhanded methods topete with us¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you telling me all of this?¡±

    The cloudy look in Xiao Wenqing¡¯s eyes dissipates a bit, her gaze full of mockery.

    ¡°Mom, who else can I talk to about this, if not you? My dad has always favored Mo Xiuchen. You know that. He still wants Mo Xiuchen to return to thepany.¡±

    Mo Zixuan lowers his gaze slightly towards the end, and a hint of sadness crosses his handsome face. Although Xiao Wenqing knew that Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t visit her out of genuine concern, she still could not help but feel a maternal love for her son. It pained her to see her son look so sad.

    A hint of hesitation and concern crosses her eyes as she remains silent.

    After about a minute, the guard standing outside called out, reminding Mo Zixuan that his time was almost up.

    He looked at Xiao Wenqing, unwilling to leave, and said calmly, ¡°Mom, I wille to see you again soon. You must take good care of yourself. No matter what, you are still my mother.¡±

    With that, he rose and left.

    Xiao Wenqing watched as Mo Zixuan walked towards the exit. There was a moment of hesitation in her eyes, and she opened her mouth to speak, but in the end, she said nothing.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen stayed by Wen Ran¡¯s side while she slept.

    Ever since he learned that she had regained her memories, Mo Xiuchen had cherished her even more.

    It seemed that every second away from her was unbearable. He sat by her bed, holding her small hand, not knowing whether it was the warmth of his palm that was soothing her, or if it was the softness of her hand that was melting his heart.

    Just sitting quietly and watching her sleep gave him an indescribable sense of satisfaction and security.

    If only¡­

    At the thought, a crack appears in his affectionate gaze. A dull pain slowly spread from his heart, gradually growing sharper and clearer.

    As silence fell in the room, the sudden ring of a phone broke the quiet.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at the phone on the bedside table, picked it up, and immediately lowered the volume so as not to wake the sleeping Wen Ran.

    The iing call was from an unfamiliar number.

    Mo Xiuchen stared at the unfamiliar number for a moment before pressing the answer button, and said calmly, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen uttered a word indifferently, then hung up the phone. He thought for a moment, then switched her phone to silent mode.

    Less than two minutester, Wen Ran¡¯s phone started vibrating again. Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly as he picked up the phone again. This time, the iing call was from Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Ranran is asleep. Is there anything wrong?¡±

    Mos Xiuchen answered the phone, his tone was gentle.

    Given his usual cold demeanor towards women, his gentleness towards Bai Xiaoxiao was an exception. But of course, all of this was only because she was Wen Ran¡¯s best friend.

    ¡°Ah, Ranran is sleeping already.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao seemed a bit surprised and a hint of disappointment was noticeable in her voice. It seemed that she had something to tell Wen Ran.

    ¡°Is there anything important?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pondered for a moment before asking again.

    ¡°Nothing really, when Ranran is awake, just ask her to call me back.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen what the issue was, and hung up the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t pay it much mind, he ced the phone back on the table, and again began watching Wen Ran sleep. Unconsciously, his mind began to wander.

    Gu Kai and Wen Jin went to the airport an hour earlier than scheduled this morning, but not because he wanted to mess with them. The callst night was due to a mistake on his part about the time.

    Initially, he nned to book that flight, but then he decided to book one an hourter so that Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t have to wake up too early andck sleep.

    However, how could he, who usually had an excellent memory, make such a basic mistake?

    His eyebrows knitted lightly, a shadow falling across his deep eyes, his lips thinning, he put Wen Ran¡¯s hand under the nket, stood up, and headed to the study.

    As soon as entered the study, a long-distance international call from Gu Yan came through.

    Mo Xiuchen sat in the chair behind the desk, letting his body sink into it. The air about him was one ofziness, his voice low, ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, have you and Ranran returned to G City?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s voicees through the connection, distorted slightly by the distance across the Pacific Ocean.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips tightened, then calmly replied, ¡°Dad, Ranran and I spent a few days in A City, and we just returned to G City this morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then, she isn¡¯t with you right now?¡±

    There was a moment of hesitation on Gu Yan¡¯s side of the phone before he asked again.

 Chapter 632: 631 I dont want a salary, I just want you

    Chapter 632: 631 I don¡¯t want a sry, I just want you

    Mo Xiuchen looked towards the door with his deep, dark eyes. The door was sound-proof. Even if Wen Ran was awake outside, if he kept his voice down in the study, she wouldn¡¯t hear anything.

    His voice sounded a bit lost, which was unusual for him. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t feel any difort. I just made a little mistakest night. I don¡¯t know if that counts as unusual.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen somewhat believed what Fu Jingyi had told him on the phonest time, but he was also somewhat skeptical.

    ¡°What mistake?¡±

    Gu Yan was very tense.

    Because he was worried. Mo Xiuchen was willing to trade his own health for Ranran¡¯s. Such love was rare in this world.

    Despite having lived for so many years, he hade across few men like Mo Xiuchen who wouldy down their lives for the one they loved. But his daughter Ranran had found such a man.

    He didn¡¯t know whether to feel proud or heartbroken.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything serious. I just suddenly misremembered something that had happened a short while ago. Dad, don¡¯t worry; I don¡¯t think there is a problem.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was very calm, and carried a kind of reassurance. Gu Yan, separated by the Pacific Ocean and unable to see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression, was still anxious.

    In fact, he felt it was very serious.

    ¡°Xiuchen, take your medication and don¡¯t be careless. If you feel any difort or notice anything abnormal, call me immediately or tell Ah Kai.¡±

    Gu Yan sternly advised over the phone.

    ¡°Dad, I know.¡± Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want him to worry too much, he responded with a gentle smile. Gu Yan then told him about their recent failed experiments, and how another animal had been sacrificed for them.

    For Brown and Joseph, these failures only fueled their interest and determination. If the patient wasn¡¯t his own kin, Gu Yan might feel the same.

    But worry made him more anxious.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, my body has always been in good shape. I won¡¯t have any problems in the short term.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenforted Gu Yan.

    **

    The next day, Wen Ran really went to work at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory. On the way there, Mo Xiuchen jokingly said, ¡°Ranran, from now on, I will be your full-time driver, picking you up from work too.¡±

    Wen Ran cleared her throat intentionally and asked with an air of majesty, ¡°Little Mo, what kind of sry would you like? Just let me know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand on the steering wheel paused, an unusual expression flickered across his handsome face, she was trying to take advantage of him.

    However, he quickly returned to normal, turned his gaze to her and said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Wen, I don¡¯t need a sry, I only need you.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a reproachful look and said in annoyance, ¡°You are quite bold. No driver would dare to ask for this.¡±

    ¡°Haha, of course others wouldn¡¯t dare, but I do.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily. Wen Ran had intended to tease him a bit, but ended up being teased by him instead. Seeing his handsomeughter, so charming and enchanting, she was momentarily enchanted.

    She forgot to respond as she watched him.

    The luxury Aston pulled up at the factory gate, and Mo Xiuchen dutifully alighted and opened the door for Wen Ran.

    When Wen Ran got out of the car, she saw that Mo Xiuchen had no intention of stepping away. His towering frame stood in front of the car door. His body was so close to the car door that he grabbed her wrist in front of the bustling factory gate, bent his head, kissed her forehead, and then stepped back, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯lle pick you up at noon.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Mo Xiuchen again and quickly walked into the factory.

    Wen Jin had mentioned casually that Wen Ran coulde back to help. She didn¡¯t expect that Mo Xiuchen would actually agree to let her work. He couldn¡¯t possibly let her get tired.

    However, Wen Jin was very happy to have Ranran back at work. At least, he could now see her whenever he wanted.

    Mo Xiuchen really did take her to work and pick her up from work every day. Normally, she didn¡¯t know what he was doing. Wen Ran never heard him say he was bored, nor did she ever see him busy. But he seemed to enjoy and appreciate this leisurely life.

    Every night, Mo Xiuchen watched TV with Wen Ran. Before ten o¡¯clock, he would always urge her to take a bath, drink some milk, and then go to sleep.

    It seemed as if life had returned to its previous state, peaceful and happy.

    ¡°Ranran, I forgot to tell you, I had Little Liu put the things you sent back in storage.¡±

    That night, after Mo Xiuchen took a shower, Wen Ran was lying in bed texting on her phone. Mo Xiuchen sat down beside her on the bed, extended his arm, and drew her into his embrace.

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised at his words. She suddenly remembered that she had sent back some skincare products express mail when she was in A City. But she hadpletely forgotten about it with the past few days of work.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would havepletely forgotten.¡±

    She pressed the send button, her clear eyes looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wless and exquisite face.

    Mo Xiuchen lightly twirled a strand of her hair around his fingers, releasing it and twirling it again. As he yed with it, he said, ¡°You were so excited about going back to work at the factory that you almost forgot about your husband, let alone some useless skincare products. It¡¯s normal to forget.¡±

    His voice was filled with amusement.

    However, Wen Ran seemed to detect a hint of jealousy in his words. With a flicker of her crystal-clear eyes and a deep stare into his profound gaze, she said with a teasing smile, ¡°Xiuchen, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am jealous.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen willingly admitted it.

    He looked at Wen Ran frankly without hiding anything. Seeing her smile, he couldn¡¯t help but curve the edges of his lips upward, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m starting to regret agreeing to let you go back to work. Look, ever since you went back, I seem to have be less important.¡±

    ¡°Who says you¡¯re not important? You¡¯re my full-time driver, and I need you to pick me up every day. You¡¯re very important.¡±

    Wen Ran put down her phone, her fair and delicate fingers touching his handsome face. She had only been back at work for three days, but it felt like it had been a long time since she and Mo Xiuchen had spent time together.

    It seemed that she had be used to the around-the-clockpanionship over the past weeks, always being able to see him whenever she lifted her head or opened her eyes. She wasn¡¯t used to this new lifestyle yet.

    Mo Xiuchen was amused by her words.

    Hisughter was deep and exceptionally maic. Wen Ran pouted her lips in discontent, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t you believe what I say?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned over, his thin lips resting on her forehead, he said softly, ¡°Ranran, of course I believe you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve be ustomed to being with you twenty-four hours a day, and I¡¯m not used to the sudden change.¡±

 Chapter 633: 632 Mo Xiuchen, how old were you then?

    Chapter 633: 632 Mo Xiuchen, how old were you then?

    Wen Ran felt a slight jolt in her heart. She buried her face in his chest, her hands clinging tightly to his athletic waist. Their thoughts, to her surprise, were in sync.

    If she had lifted her head at that moment, she would have noticed a flicker of reluctance in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dark eyes.

    She leaned against his chest, with one hand tenderly stroking his sexy chest muscles. Her fingers unconsciously started to draw circles on his chest.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I heard MS Group is in trouble now. Are you really not going to help?¡±

    Wen Ran leaned in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms for a while before lifting her head. Looking into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes with her clear and profound gaze, she realized how handsome he was, so much so that she could never get enough of him.

    Mo Xiuchen, with a gentle smile tugging his mouth, looked at her tenderly. ¡°I¡¯ve resigned from there; I have no ties left. Why would I go back?¡±

    ¡°But it still is¡­¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Mo Xiuchen understood what she was about to say. He smiled and said, ¡°Ranran, are you trying to say that after all, it¡¯s the ce I worked at for over a decade?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded.

    She knew that Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t truly heartless. In fact, he was very emotional and righteous. Otherwise, how would he have such good friends like Older Brother Gu, Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng?

    ¡°Ranran, remember when I told you I could still provide for you even after leaving MS Group?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and mellow.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Of course, I remember.¡±

    A trace of reminiscence for the past filled Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice as the smile on his face diminished slightly, ¡°Actually, I never thought about wasting my whole life at the MS Group. When I first joined thepany, my only goal was to revenge against the old man and Xiao Wenqing for my mother.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes filled with pain and concern. The hand that was earlier drawing circles on his chest now clutched hisrge, well-defined hand. Mo Xiuchen shed his soothing smile at her and said softly, ¡°Ranran, I rarely told you about those things. Now those matters have been resolved. But tonight, I suddenly want to tell you about them. Are you willing to listen?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips. She was a bit puzzled and somewhat bewildered. Was she being overly sensitive for feeling something off about Xiuchen tonight? She didn¡¯t know what was different, but it was a clear feeling.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Her voice was soft, but Mo Xiuchen could feel her care and affection for him.

    An unconscious fluttering feeling arose in the depths of his heart. He turned his palm over, enveloping her soft little hand within. In his thirty-year life, only his love for this small woman had ever made him feel this attached.

    She was the only one who would cherish him so much. Despite him being a man who should protect her and give her the world, she was the small woman who deserved to be loved and cherished.

    Just because he mentioned his past, regardless of his attitude, expression, and words, she would always feel pain for him.

    Meeting, getting to know, and loving her in this life filled Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart with gratitude. No matter how long theirpanionship wouldst, he would always be thankful to heaven for letting him find her. The days spent with her were the happiest he¡¯s had in his thirty years.

    ¡°Ranran, all that¡¯s in the past now. Even if I think about it now, I won¡¯t feel sad. So, you can¡¯t be sad either.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want his Ranran to shed tears for him again, so he made a preemptive strike.

    ¡°I pledged to my mother¡¯s grave that I would seek vengeance on Xiao Wenqing for killing my mother, and on that man who turned a blind eye while his second wife repeatedly tried to kill me. Despite growingrger, bing the highest tax contributor in G City, Xiao Wenqing had infiltrated her own people into every department of the MS Group¡­I managed to infiltrate thepany¡¯swork once and read some of the confidential information. I found out that Xiao Wenqing was investing Mo Jingteng¡¯s money elsewhere.¡±

    At that time, he didn¡¯t know about Xiao Wenqing¡¯s affair with Wu Tianyi.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t interrupt him but quietly watched him and listened to him.

    His voice remained calm, without hinting any sadness or pain, just pure reminiscing of the past, ¡°Actually, that man had a lot of investments, and it was not strange for Xiao Wenqing to invest elsewhere. However, I found that Xiao Wenqing made these investments behind that man¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°I was happy at that time, and it aroused my interest. If I had exposed Xiao Wenqing then, perhaps she couldn¡¯t have poisoned that manter. But I hated them at that time. I didn¡¯t expose Xiao Wenqing but instead deliberately disyed my talents outside.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes gradually filled with sympathy. She couldn¡¯t help but softly ask, ¡°Xiuchen, how old were you then?¡±

    ¡°Not even eighteen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was warm and gentle, his mouth curving in a faint smile. He was talking about these things to his beloved woman, and he didn¡¯t want her to feel sad for him.

    Nheless, she was still upset¡ªupset for his sake.

    She imagined what the eighteen-year-old Mo Xiuchen might have been like. He definitely wasn¡¯t as mature as he was now, but growing up in that kind of environment, he definitely wasn¡¯t as na?ve as the boys of his age either.

    ¡°So, Chairman Mo approached you and asked you toe back to thepany, right?¡±

    Wen Ran asked softly, a hint of uncontroble ache in her voice.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded with a slight smile. His brows hinted at a trace of pride ¡ª if he wanted to do something, he would definitely do it.

    He wanted to join MS Group. All he needed was to let Mo Jing see his talent, and he would actively seek him out, ¡°He wanted me to join hispany, so I discussed the terms with him.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask anymore. She had already guessed this part.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s path to revenge was actually a difficult and long thorny path. It was not as if he could avenge his mother immediately after joining MS Group.

    ¡°Once you joined thepany, Xiao Wenqing must have made things difficult for you in every possible way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiao Wenqing did everything she could to make things difficult for me, not just at work. After I concluded the first business deal creating the first profit for thepany, she once again hired some people to assassinate me. That time, Ah Mu got hurt because of me.¡±

    His speech slowed down at this point. His voice had an unfamiliar emotion that Wen Ran couldn¡¯t understand.

    During that incident, Qin Mu was injured because of him, but he shielded Qin Mu at a critical moment¡­

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and my brother, they are as close to you as your own brothers. They must have experienced those dangers with you. It¡¯s because you are worth it.¡±

 Chapter 634: 633 Apparently, you are not praising me.

    Chapter 634: 633 Apparently, you are not praising me.

    Wen Ran¡¯s words were like a warm current flowing into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart.

    Her affirmation and praise were more moving and gratifying to him than anything else. He tightened his grip on her hand and leaned slightly down to kiss her face.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m so perfect in your eyes.¡±

    His words had a touch of humor, effectively dispelling the mncholy brought about by their previous conversation.

    Wen Ran smiled mischievously and said confidently, ¡°I always had good taste, and my husband is, of course, the best of all.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, apparently you¡¯re not praising me but yourself.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled into a grin, hisughter spreading all the way to his deep eyes.

    Wen Ran just smiled.

    Mo Xiuchen stared at her for a few seconds, then continued, ¡°Xiao Wenqing¡¯s assassination attempt led Ah Feng and Ah Mu to join thepany. Over the next ten years, I reced all of Xiao Wenqing¡¯s people and kept secretly investigating the truth about what happened that year, as well as the evidence that she killed my mother and tried to harm me over and over.¡±

    ¡°You were also constantly looking for me.¡±

    Wen Ran added, feeling both soft and sad at the thought of his many years of searching for her.

    He had been searching for her all along, and she had been oblivious.

    Mo Xiuchen held her tightly, their breaths intermingling, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always been looking for you, but I was too immature back then to let Xiao Wenqing discover this, leading her to bring out Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°She must have never thought that, even though she had carefully cultivated Cheng Jia with a mole on her chin for over ten years, in the end, your intuition alone was enough to disbelieve her.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were full of love and pride.

    Her Xiuchen was truly amazing.

    If Xiao Wenqing knew that Mo Xiuchen had found Wen Ran purely by intuition and had disbelieved Cheng Jia from the start due to the same intuition, she would probably be pissed off to the point of puking blood.

    ¡°Hmm, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of that.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, filled with mockery.

    He calmly stated, ¡°Three years ago, I found some clues about how Xiao Wenqing killed my mother. Ah Feng, Ah Mu, and I created anotherpany called ¡®Hao Chen,¡¯ registered in D Country. Back then, we didn¡¯t want Mo Jingteng to know, so none of us was the legal representative of thepany. Instead, it was Qin Mu¡¯s childhood friend and our junior, An Lin.¡±

    An Lin?

    ¡°Is that the same An Lin mentioned by Luo Haofeng the other day?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise. He nodded and gently brushed away the stray hair from her forehead, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. An Lin has been managing Hao Chen for the past three years.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused a little, then added, ¡°An Lin is a very excellent, capable, and beautiful woman.¡±

    Wen Ran curiously looked at him.

    ¡°Howe you never mentioned her before?¡±

    ¡°Telling you now isn¡¯t toote, is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gently smiled, his big hand caressing her hair lovingly, ¡°ording to my original n, I was going to make MS Group go bankrupt, and then let Hao Chen take its ce.¡±

    But now, I suddenly feel that following through with that holds no meaning.

    Thus, he decisively resigned from his position as CEO.

    In the past, he was merely looking for her without having truly met her.

    But now, not only have they met, but they also understand and love each other. He feels that nothing is more important than being happily together with her.

    Wen Ran softly pressed her lips together, ignoring some emotions stirring within her heart.

    She silently pondered for a while before gently asking:

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you telling me this because you¡¯re nning to join Hao Chen next? The group of senior executives and technical staff who resigned from MS Group a while ago have started working at Hao Chen. Right now, Hao Chen is MS Group¡¯s biggestpetitor.¡±

    One in G City, other in City C; the twopanies arepeting fiercely. The rivalry has not only intensified, but it has also caught the media¡¯s attention.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded with a smile, ¡°Hmm, now that you¡¯ve gone to work at the pharmaceutical factory and I have been idle for the past few days, I feel like I¡¯m freeloading. Therefore, I thought of working at Hao Chen¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you have a nosebleed!

    Wen Ran¡¯s anxious voice abruptly cut off Mo Xiuchen¡¯s half-finished sentence.

    Her body, which had been leaning on him, suddenly sprang out. The trip left hisps and snatched a few tissues from a small table next to the bed and handed them to him.

    Mo Xiuchen had already tilted his face up and used the tissues Wen Ran handed over to wipe off the blood.

    ¡°Xiuchen, why did you suddenly have a nosebleed? Let¡¯s go to the hospital right now to have my brother take a look at you.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen worriedly. His facial expression didn¡¯t change at all in contrast to her worry. Even his smile from just moments ago remained on his face.

    He wiped off the blood nonchntly and said lightly, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, nosebleeding isn¡¯t sickness.¡±

    But Wen Ran couldn¡¯t just not worry. She had already jumped off the bed, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m not at ease. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up, okay?¡±

    Her clear eyes were full of worry as she looked at him.

    She had never seen him sick or having a nosebleed before.

    Indeed, a nosebleed isn¡¯t serious. She had experienced it, and seen her friends experience it. But at this moment, seeing Mo Xiuchen have a nosebleed made her heart skip a beat.

    An inexplicable uneasiness gripped her all of a sudden.

    Seeing Wen Ran like this, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know whether to feel touched or heartbroken.

    He threw the tissue into a nearby trash can, pulled her closer, and leaned close to her ear with a slightly husky voice, ¡°Ranran, my nosebleed isn¡¯t a sign of disease. It¡¯s just that I want you too much.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s worried eyes suddenly widened as she looked into his teasing smile. The worry in her face gradually reced with another emotion.

    ¡°Really? Is that it?¡±

    After a few seconds, she asked somewhat incredulously.

    She had heard before that having ¡°those¡± thoughts could cause nosebleeds.

    But she had never seen it firsthand and always thought it to be an exaggeration. Moreover, Mo Xiuchen was a man with such strong self-control. How could he have a nosebleed just because he ¡®wanted her¡¯?

    Mo Xiuchen nodded affirmatively, ¡°Hmm, yes.¡±

 Chapter 635: 634 Narcissism

    Chapter 635: 634 Narcissism

    In Wen Ran¡¯s memory, she and Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t been intimate since that unexpected night in D Country, and everything else, no matter how real, was just a dream.

    Her subconscious assured herself that those were only dreams, not reality.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen called her again.

    The distinct joints of his slender fingers held the blood-stained paper, the sharp contrast of red and white was rather disturbing.

    However, he didn¡¯t even nce at it, his soft gaze fixed on the woman in front of him.

    Wen Ran was defeated by his gaze.

    Her delicate eyebrows were still knitted, concern and defeat resided on her pretty face, and her gaze towards him hinted at a hint of struggle.

    She got back on the bed anyway.

    Return to her initial spot.

    Seeing her got back on the bed, a sense of relief crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes and he let out a silent sigh.

    Lowering his eyes, he nced at the bloody tissue in his hand, his lips barely curving, he said gently,

    ¡°Ranran, you go ahead and sleep. I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±

    Just as he was about to get off the bed, Wen Ran grabbed his hand.

    Her fingers were slender, supple, and delicate.

    His, however, were slender with well-defined joints.

    When their fingers met, he felt a slight tension in his heart.

    His thin lips barely parted as he heard Wen Ran¡¯s soft and low voice, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s back stiffened slightly. When he turned and looked into her watery eyes, his face wore a warm smile. His chiseled features softened, radiating a gentle charm.

    A man like this exuded an aristocratic and captivating aura.

    His deep and maic voice sounded even more appealing, ¡°Ranran, consider this time as a vacation.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran remained silent.

    All her thoughts were reflected in her attractive eyes.

    If it were a usual day, Mo Xiuchen would certainly not remain indifferent. After all, between them, he was always the one taking initiative.

    But things change with time.

    His gaze shifted downward, focusing on her slim fingers grasping his hand.

    He gently gripped her hand in return, smiled, and told her, ¡°Be good, go to sleep. I¡¯ll go clean up.¡±

    With a quick motion of his other hand, he indicated that he really needed to wash his bloody nose.

    Mo Xiuchen loosened his grip, got off the bed, and walked to the bathroom.

    Wen Ran watched his disappearing figure at the bathroom door, listening to the door close, followed by the sound of running water.

    She held the quilt tightly, a silent moistness filling her eyes: Xiuchen, is this truly because I didn¡¯t take good care of myself?

    When Mo Xiuchen returned, Wen Ran had alreadyin down, her body turned inward. He wasn¡¯t sure if she was asleep.

    Dimming the light, Mo Xiuchen also got into bed. He did not lie down immediately, but propped himself against the headboard, gazing gently at Wen Ran facing away from him.

    Wen Ran remained silent, and he didn¡¯t try to break the silence either.

    After a while, Wen Ran suddenly turned around, wrapping her arms around his waist, burying her face in his chest.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s body tensed up slightly, he slowly extended his arm and embraced her, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s sleep!¡±

    His voice was soft, filled with tenderness and affection for her. Wen Ran could feel it, but she couldn¡¯t feel at ease. She hugged him tighter and mumbled, ¡°Xiuchen, you sleep too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a captivating smile. Hey down, holding her as they drifted off to sleep together.

    The next day was the weekend. After breakfast, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen brought those beauty products to Kangning Hospital.

    They didn¡¯t call Gu Kai beforehand, but he happened to be free. When Mo Xiuchen pushed open the door, they saw Gu Kai alone, lost in thought while holding a tea cup.

    ¡°Older Brother Gu!¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t even hear the door open, only reacted when Wen Ran called him. Wen Ranughed at the sight of his absentmindedness.

    Mo Xiuchen followed behind her and gently closed the door behind them.

    When Gu Kai heard the voice, he looked up and saw Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen entering the room. He got up with a smile, came out from behind his desk, and, noticing the bag in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, asked with curiosity, ¡°Ranran, what brings you here, and what is Xiuchen holding?¡±

    Wen Ran looked back at the bag in Xiuchen¡¯s hand and walked over to the couch. After sitting down, she exined, ¡°These are beauty products I bought from A City.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes widened, stretching his hand to pull over the bag Mo Xiuchen was holding. He opened the bag, took out the products, and asked with a happy smile, ¡°Ranran, did you buy these for me? Honestly, I¡¯m already so handsome and have good skin, I don¡¯t need these products. You should give them to Xiuchen. If he doesn¡¯t start taking care of himself, he might grow old and you may start disliking him.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you and Xiuchen the same age? ¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows indifferently, ¡°We might be the same age, but he looks way older than me.¡±

    ¡°I never felt that way. I think Xiuchen¡¯s skin is also very good. As for being handsome, that¡¯s universally acknowledged.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up, meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smiling eyes, she added, ¡°These products are not a gift for you or for skincare.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if they¡¯re not for me, who are they for?¡±

    Gu Kai asked curiously. His gaze fell on Mo Xiuchen before resting on Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah Kai, this is a beauty product from A City that Ranran purchased. We have a close connection to the beauty salon and Fu Jingyi. Ranran overheard a conversation between the salon owner and someone from Fu Jingyi¡¯s team and grew suspicious. She decided to buy these products and bring them back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen offered a brief rification. A hint of surprise shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, but he did not ask anything.

    He unwrapped the packaging and smelled each product one by one. Looking up at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, he asked, ¡°Ranran, do you suspect there is a problem with these products?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled and said, ¡°At first I was in doubt whether ¡®Professor Fu¡¯ as per that woman¡¯s words was in fact Fu Jingyi, I wasn¡¯t sure. Therefore, I bought these products back to find any clues.¡±

    ¡°So, do we still need to test them now?¡±

    ¡°If you want to use them, then there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen casually replied. Gu Kai¡¯s face soured, he huffed, ¡°No way! I¡¯m not touching anything researched by Fu Jingyi.¡±

    He stared at the products for a while, casually picked one up and muttered, ¡°Still, let¡¯s check it out. Who knows, there might be harmful substances in the products researched by Fu Jingyi, considering the fact he¡¯s already gone crazy to the point of being anti-humanity¡­¡±

    ¡°That beauty salon does brisk business; it¡¯s been said that customers who get their beauty treatments done there for over a year all look five to ten years younger. That day, Xiaoxiao and I met a woman around sixty who¡¯s their long-time customer. She looked no more than forty years old¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Really, is it that magical?¡± Gu Kai asked doubtfully.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s due to their products, brother, if you have time you could research them, then give them to my sister-inw if they are effective.¡±

 Chapter 636: 635 Mo Xiuchen, take good care of your wife

    Chapter 636: 635 Mo Xiuchen, take good care of your wife

    ¡°Where did you get a sister-inw from?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, he said in amusement.

    When Wen Ran mentioned the word ¡®sister-inw,¡¯ a beautiful face unexpectedly surfaced in his mind. Despite the passing time, he remembered it so vividly, and along with that beautiful face, a sense of vexation surged in his heart.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°When you get married, I¡¯ll have a sister-inw. Brother, during those days we spent in A City, Qin Mu was going on blind dates every day. How about I also gather some well-knowndies for you to go on blind dates with?¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes, his gaze swept over to Mo Xiuchen who was standing next to him. ¡°Xiuchen, manage your wife,¡± he suggested.

    Mo Xiuchen let out a softugh, he then draped his arm over Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder and sided with her. ¡°I think what Ranran suggested makes much sense, we should propose this idea to dad, he would definitely support it. Ah Kai, Ranran wants a sister-inw. Shouldn¡¯t you, as an elder brother, fulfill her wish?¡±

    ¡°These things can¡¯t just be arranged at will. Ranran, if you really want a sister-inw to pamper you, I don¡¯t mind you arranging a bunch of women to go on blind dates with Ah Jin. As for me, forget about it, I really have no ns to marry at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to introduce you to a girlfriend before?¡±

    ¡°That was before; now, I no longer have such thoughts.¡± His views towards women changed after he returned from a voluntary medical service trip to the countryside.

    After some more casual chatter, Wen Ran returned to the main topic, she said with a serious face, ¡°Brother, Xiuchen had a nosebleedst night, you should give him a check-up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not expect Wen Ran to suddenly bring this up, his expression froze for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure and said with a smile, ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t I exin this to youst night?¡±

    Wen Ran thought of his exnationst night and the passionate kiss afterwards, her little face blushed slightly, but she maintained her belief, ¡°Xiuchen, get a check-up done. Only if everything is okay will I be truly relieved.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flickered, he gently said, ¡°Xiuchen, just get a check-up done. Let Ranran be at ease.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave a helpless smile as he said, ¡°Alright, whatever check-up needs to be done, I will cooperate.¡±

    Upon hearing his agreement, Wen Ran¡¯s look of concern was immediately reced by a smile, her eyes sparkling, ¡°Xiuchen, you don¡¯t need to be scared. I will be with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I¡¯m not scared. Ranran, don¡¯t you have something to do with Yuting? You¡¯d better go find her first and I will catch up with you when I¡¯m done with my check-up.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t insist, instead, she nodded and smiled, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go find Sister Ting. Brother, remember to give Xiuchen a thorough examination.¡± After she finished speaking, she left the office.

    She closed the door behind her then headed towards the elevator, her lips pursed.

    Inside the office, Gu Kai¡¯s gaze sharply measured Mo Xiuchen. Thetter leaned back on the couch calmly, unaffected by Gu Kai¡¯s scrutiny.

    He did not even avoid his gaze.

    ¡°Xiuchen, when did you start having nosebleeds?¡±

    After a long pause, Gu Kai sighed lightly and asked in a gentle tone.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a vague smile and casually replied, ¡°Yesterday was the second instance. Don¡¯t look at me with that ¡®I¡¯m on the verge of death¡¯ face. It¡¯s not as serious as you think.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly became stern, he looked seriously displeased.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you used to say that I was too concerned, but now it seems to me that you are the one who¡¯s overly anxious. You¡¯re a doctor who should be inured to life-and-death scenarios. Aren¡¯t your emotions changing too easily? Luckily Ranran is not here, otherwise¡­¡±

    His voice lowered, not finishing his sentence.

    Gu Kai understood, his face showed a mix of frustration and regret, ¡°I will give you aprehensive examination right now. My dad told me that if your condition ever changed, I was to inform him immediately. But you, you had no intention of telling me unless Ranran brought it up,¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s grumbles and worries, Mo Xiuchen felt warm inside his heart. He let a small smile escape from the corner of his mouth as he gentle replied, ¡°Ah Kai, I don¡¯t shrug off my health as you imed; in fact, it¡¯s quite the contrary.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to part with Ranran, if possible, he hoped to spend the rest of his life with her.

    Even if Gu Yan and Joseph didn¡¯t manage to research a cure for his illness, he hoped he could spend as much time as possible with Ranran.

    Recently, whenever she went to work at the Wen Family Company, he appeared to merely drop her off at the office and leave. However, that wasn¡¯t the case, instead, he sat in a coffee shop across the pharmaceutical factory, sipping on coffee and observed their office building through the transparent window.

    Even though he was so close, he still felt a sense of emptiness. He wasn¡¯t used to not being able to see her all the time. He was fully aware that this habit wasn¡¯t good, yet he couldn¡¯t refrain from wanting to see her every minute and second.

    Going to oversee Haochen was a promise he had made to Luo Haofeng while he was in A City. Later on, he and An Lin had a conversation over the phone, agreeing that he would go in the next couple of days.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to leave Ranran and ended up dying day after day. At the moment when he broached the subject to Ranran the previous night, he was hesitant and reluctant.

    Gu Kai remained silent, the atmosphere in the office became heavy.

    Mo Xiuchen was not afraid of death, what troubled him was his reluctance. Seeing the worried Gu Kai, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m mentally prepared.¡±

    Gu Kai shot him a resentful nce. His annoyance was due to either hisughter or his keeping the nosebleeds secret. Gu Kai gritted his teeth as he warned, ¡°You had better always maintain this positive outlook and fulfill your promise to wait until my dad and them research the medication to cure your illness.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°I will wait for that day.¡±

    The moment he finished saying that, his cellphone rang.

    ¡°You go ahead and answer the phone first.¡± Gu Kai, who had stood up, suddenly sat back down on the couch as he heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone ring. He picked up the water ss in front of him and drank half of the cup in one gulp.

    Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer button and nonchntly answered the phone with a ¡®hello¡¯.

    ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s me. You and Ranran shoulde home for dinner tonight.¡±

    The person on the phone was Mo Jingteng, his voice was cheerful, showing he was in a good mood.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, he disregarded his good mood and tly rejected, ¡°Ranran and I don¡¯t have time today.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just haven¡¯t seen you guys in a while and miss you. I also heard that Ranran¡¯s illness is cured now, so I thought we would celebrate. If you guys are not avable today, then how about tomorrow?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned. They had only been back for a few days, and they certainly didn¡¯t broadcast the fact that Ranran¡¯s illness was cured. He wondered how Mo Jingteng knew Ranran was already well.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I already have one foot in the grave. I acknowledge your resentment towards me and won¡¯t beg for your forgiveness, however, I hope¡­¡±

 Chapter 637: 636 will not give him a chance

    Chapter 637: 636 will not give him a chance

    On the other end of the phone, Mo Jingteng¡¯s good mood couldn¡¯t be maintained any longer. His tone became old and deste, and as he listened to such a low stance, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking, Ranran and I will call you back when we have time,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen interrupted Mo Jingteng, his tone cold.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore him. Despite once hating him, even considering revenge, making him regret, causing him so much pain, he could repent¡­

    But he wasn¡¯t cold and ruthless enough in the end.

    ¡°Alright¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice regained a hint of joy. He wondered if he really missed them or if it was all just an act, but in any case, there was a hint of an elderly man missing his son.

    ¡°Did the old man ask you and Ranran toe home or just invite you to dinner?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen calmly. Even though he couldn¡¯t hear what Mo Jingteng had said, he could guess from his response.

    Mo Xiuchen put his phone away, humming indifferently.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow and said with augh: ¡°Your father is really strange. While you and Ranran were abroad, he stayed in the hospital and let Mo Zixuan flip MS Group upside down. Yet, he never asked.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smirked, ¡°He¡¯s never the type to not ask.¡±

    Even though he wasn¡¯t in the country, he knew a bit about the situation in G City. Initially, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu stayed in G City, and he knew that Mo Jingteng wanted either of them to take over as CEO.

    Even though he hated Mo Jingteng, there was one thing Mo Xiuchen believed in. That was that Mo Jingteng cared deeply about the empire he had built his entire life. He cared more about whose hands hispany could prosper under and under whose hands it would copse.

    Gu Kai squinted, chuckled and said, ¡°Yeah, I did think he was indifferent at first. It turns out, after Mo Zixuan visited him, they talked about something that night and he was discharged.¡±

    A hint of darkness shed deep in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your hospital have surveince in all the rooms? How do you not know what they talked about?¡±

    Gu Kai shook his head, a mysterious smile on his lips. ¡°The surveince in your father¡¯s room was broken. It broke on the night Mo Zixuan visited him. Strange, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange. The surveince breaking at that moment, it seems like his invitation for Ranran and I to dinner isn¡¯t just for dinner, and the truth is, it¡¯s not because he misses me. I wonder since when he decided to be a performer.¡±

    By the end, there was a bit of coldness gathered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    He understood Mo Jingteng. He was able to develop the MS Group into the leading enterprise in G City, with investments in various sectors, and of course, it wasn¡¯t by luck.

    Perhaps since he left MS Group, he has gotten people to investigate him. After he left thepany, Haochen began to act, and with Mo Jingteng¡¯s shrewdness, it was natural for him to guess that Haochen was rted to him.

    His indifference was not only a punishment for Mo Zixuan¡¯s previous actions but also a demonstration of his sincerity towards him.

    In the end, Mo Jingteng was dispirited regarding his ownpany. He couldn¡¯t manage thepany himself, and it would be good enough if he could prevent thepany from changing its name.

    Clearly, Mo Zixuan couldn¡¯t hold on to hispany, and the only one he could rely on was him.

    Mo Xiuchen saw through this early on. What he didn¡¯t expect was for Mo Jingteng to go so far as to use any means necessary for hispany.

    He had a private conversation with Mo Zixuan and had to break the hospital¡¯s surveince. It must be something that they didn¡¯t want others to know, at least, they didn¡¯t want Gu Kai to know.

    ¡°Xiuchen, even though Haochen is yours, your father wouldn¡¯t want Haochen to take over MS Group. He¡¯d rather MS Group acquires Haochen. And with you so decisive in leaving hispany, he must think it¡¯s because of Ranran,¡±

    The chill in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened.

    Ranran was his bottom line, untouchable by anyone.

    Mo Jingteng included.

    Last year, when he had Xiao Wenqing drug Ranran, he had warned him, and their rtionship had broken down to an extreme point. Now, was he trying to use the same old trick again?

    ¡°I won¡¯t give him a chance to hurt a hair on Ranran¡¯s head.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low but filled with unequivocal determination. If Mo Jingteng truly targeted Ranran, he would make sure his lifelong efforts would be in vain.

    Gu Kai smiled gently, ¡°This is just my guess. Perhaps he¡¯s not dumb enough to do so. Knowing that Ranran is your untouchable bottom line, he shouldn¡¯t cross it. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll do your check-up first, we¡¯ll talk about everything elseter.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Gu Kai headed towards the door.

    **

    ¡°Ranran, you are still in the process of recuperation. Why would you really go to work?¡±

    In Shen Yuting¡¯s office, Wen Ran and she sat on a couch. As she looked at Wen Ran, who seemed cheerful, she couldn¡¯t describe the feeling inside her.

    Wen Ran lightly said, ¡°Sister Ting, I¡¯m not finding work tiring. In fact, it feels like a form of exercise.¡±

    ¡°I think you should be enjoying your leisure time since Xiuchen is not working. Why did you run to work like a fool? I took it as a joke the other day.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s words seemed to have a hidden meaning. Wen Ran wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her imagination, but she certainly felt it.

    ¡°Xiuchen is going to work too.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face showed a gentle smile, but she felt a slight confusion inside.

    Shen Yuting looked surprised, ¡°Xiuchen is going back to work? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to take some time off? Is he going back to MS Group?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s going to apany in City C.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to City C, Ranran, aren¡¯t you going with him?¡±

    Shen Yuting was even more shocked, Wen Ran returned to work at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, but Mo Xiuchen was going to work in City C. She remembered that it was Mo Xiuchen who agreed to let Wen Ran return to work.

    Could it be that Mo Xiuchen let Wen Ran go to work to allow himself to leave?

    Wen Ran hung her head low as if pondering the question while Shen Yuting watched her closely.

    For a moment, the office was quiet.

    After a while, Wen Ran looked up at Shen Yuting, smiled lightly and said, ¡°City C isn¡¯t far from G City. Xiuchen cane back whenever he misses me, and I can visit him on weekends.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, this isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Shen Yuting blurted out. Seeing Wen Ran looking at her in surprise, sheughed off awkwardly and said: ¡°What I meant was, Xiuchen is such a handsome and outstanding man. Do you really trust him to go to City C alone? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the women there seducing him?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, her tone teasing: ¡°If he could be lured away, he won¡¯t be Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°But husbands and wives living separately isn¡¯t a good thing, Ranran. If the pharmaceutical factory is busy, your brother can hire another person. You don¡¯t need to be separated from Xiuchen.¡±

 Chapter 638: 637 must be treated abroad

    Chapter 638: 637 must be treated abroad

    A glimmer of emotion shed in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes, a struggle and sadness.

    Licking her lips, she clutched Wen Ran¡¯s hand, speaking earnestly, ¡°Ranran, listen to me, don¡¯t live separately from Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    A dash of confusion sprang up in Wen Ran¡¯s brows, her clear, luminous eyes stared at Shen Yuting, she replied off-topic, ¡± Sister Ting, you seem to be preupied. Is it about Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°No, I just got emotional.¡±

    Shen Yuting denied without hesitation.

    Wen Ran simply smiled and did not n to probe further.

    Shen Yuting dared not encourage her to follow Mo Xiuchen to City C anymore. They chatted about other topics, and when they started talking about Jiang Liu, Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Sister Ting, when are you nning to introduce us to Jiang Liu?¡±

    Shen Yutingughed and promised, ¡°Sure, but he has been working overtime every daytely, so how about we wait till he is free!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Wen Ran readily agreed.

    **

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you must go to D Country for treatment.¡±

    In the office, Gu Kai looked at the inspection report with a stern expression and tone, a seriousness he had never shown before.

    Mo Xiuchen had a handsome face with a calm expression. At first nce, there was no change in his emotions. Only his eyes grew deeper, their color like ink.

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, he did not respond immediately, but looked towards the door, his ears perked to the sounds outside. Seeing Gu Kai about to speak, his voice rang out calmly and softly, ¡°Ah Kai, keep your voice down; I don¡¯t want Ranran to know.¡±

    Gu Kai choked at his words, swallowing the words that had reached his lips.

    His mouth slightly agape, he stared at him, his eyes filled with a mix of annoyance and resentment.

    Ignoring his emotional fluctuations, Mo Xiuchen leaned back on the sofa, his long legs casually propped up, and spoke leisurely.

    ¡°I can¡¯t right now. I need at least half a month more. After that, I will go to D Country.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you joking around with your own life?¡±

    Gu Kai abruptly raised his voice, ring fiercely at Mo Xiuchen. This man really knew how to drive people insane.

    Mo Xiuchen curled up the corners of his mouth, unconcerned about Gu Kai¡¯s anger. He made a calming gesture at Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m not joking with my life. If I remember correctly, I once promised you to wait until the day when my father develops a medicine.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go to D Country immediately?¡±

    Gu Kai confronted him coldly, his face remained stern.

    The same virus behaved differently inside him and Wen Ran.

    ¡°There are still important things I haven¡¯t finished. I won¡¯t stop taking my medication during this time, and moreover, going to D Country now won¡¯t make any difference.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t know what to say to him. What could be more important than his own life. He clenched his lips tightly and said, ¡°If your reluctance to leave immediately is because you¡¯re worried about Ranran, I can promise you that I¡¯ll protect Ranran and won¡¯t let her get hurt while you are abroad.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re willing to tell Ranran the truth now and let her apany you to D Country, that would be even better.¡±

    ¡°Do not tell Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone abruptly sank, despite little change on his face, the determination between his brows was evident.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I really don¡¯t agree with you keeping the truth from Ranran. When she wanted to leave you before, didn¡¯t you refuse? So why don¡¯t you want to tell her now? Are you afraid she¡¯ll feel guilty?¡±

    If she knew, Wen Ran would temporarily feel sad; but finding outter would also be devastating for her.

    This turmoil not only touched Ranran deeply, but also everyone around them. The only person who might not feel bad, might be that pervert, Fu Jingyi.

    Considering this, Gu Kai¡¯s expression sharpened abruptly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did Fu Jingyi call you and tell you how to save Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded calmly, now there was no need to conceal anything: ¡°Before he called you, he had already called me. He told me that only one of Ranran and I could survive. At first, I hesitated.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed several times, Fu Jingyi, that pervert, was indeed tormenting them by hiding behind the scenes.

    Mo Xiuchen sighed softly and whispered, ¡°I did not hesitate because I was afraid of death, but because I feared for Ranran¡¯s loneliness after my death. But he told me that as long as the virus was eradicated from Ranran, she could be a mother in the future. Although I had my doubts, I had no choice but to try.¡±

    ¡°Where would she be a mother if you¡¯re dead?¡±

    Gu Kai growled under his breath.

    ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t let Ranran know about my situation. I don¡¯t want her to feel sorry for me. I can keep my secret from her till the end. If I am lucky, I will naturally have a brood of lovely children with her. If I die, let her start a new life.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s not fair to Ranran.¡±

    A dull pain struck Gu Kai¡¯s chest, as if something was blocking it, making it hard to breathe.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a bitter smile and said faintly, ¡°Yes, when Ranran was in that situation, I did everything I could to force her back to my side. Now it¡¯s my turn, but I don¡¯t want her to know. I¡¯m not great, in fact, I¡¯m selfish. I cannot bear the pain of losing Ranran worse than death, yet I believe you can let Ranran start a new life.¡±

    If love sinks into marrow, how could one forget by merely erasing memory.

    His figure had appeared in her dreams since she was a child, even when her memory was locked away. Let alone now, when she loves him as her life, how could she forget easily.

    He knew very well that she might endure the kind of pain that he himself couldn¡¯t bear, but he still did it. Concealing the truth now would only cause deeper pain when she found out the truth.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face paled slightly, each word squeezed out from between his teeth:

    ¡°Alright, I promise you. If you die, I will make Ranran forget about you, marry another man, have children and grow old together.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s calm facade cracked inch by inch. His eyes, ck as ink, were filled with an indescribable pain.

    The sound of footsteps and low voices came from the hallway outside the office door.

    ¡°Ranran and Yuting are here.¡±

    Gu Kai suppressed his emotions and stood up to open the door.

    ¡°I guessed it was you two from the sound of the footsteps.¡± Gu Kai opened the door and Shen Yuting and Wen Ran happened to be at the entrance.

    His brows lifted in a smile and his voice rang out cheerfully.

    Wen Ran gave him a smile, her eyes moved past his shoulder to Mo Xiuchen sitting on the sofa. His gaze seemed to have been waiting there, and the moment their eyes met, an inexplicable sweetness welled up in her heart.

 Chapter 639: 638 I pick to eat by myself

    Chapter 639: 638 I pick to eat by myself

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t stand up, his long figure was leaningzily against the couch, legs casually propped up. His handsome profile turned slightly, his eyes soft, with an attractive, light smile tugging at his lips.

    Looking at him this way, Wen Ran thought him incredibly handsome and charming.

    Her heart rate quickened as her gaze met his deep and bountiful eyes, and her expression unconsciously softened.

    ¡°Ranran,e here!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and maic. As he spoke, he beckoned casually for her toe over.

    Gu Kai nced back at him and moved aside.

    ¡°Afterst time¡¯s lesson, I didn¡¯t dare to wait for Mo Xiuchen toe find Ranran, so I conscientiously brought her back.¡±

    Shen Yuting teased, following Wen Ran into the office.

    Wen Ran walked to the sofa and naturally ced her hand on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s clearly defined palm¡ªsitting down in the space next to him.

    Mo Xiuchen sat upright, using one hand to tuck a stray hair behind her ear. His deep gaze met hers, seemingly checking for any changes in her after she had been gone for an hour or so.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯d better check carefully. I didn¡¯t let Ranran lose even a single hair.¡±

    Shen Yuting also came over and sat down on another sofa.

    Wen Ran nced at her in a slightly irritated way, then turned to Gu Kai with a smile and asked casually, ¡°Brother, did you do a health check-up on Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Gu Kai refilled a cup of water for her and Shen Yuting. Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words whileing back, he raised an eyebrow and smiled, giving her a cup of water, ¡°Would I dare to not carry out your instructions. Don¡¯t worry, Xiuchen is healthier than me. You should spare some time to care about me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Cousin, you have so many nurses and beautiful patients to look after you, why would you need Ranran to worry about you?¡±

    Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Gu Kai nced at her, while Wen Ran feigned realization, ¡°Brother, is that why you didn¡¯t want me to introduce girlfriends to you? Could it be, you¡¯ve already got someone in mind? Is it a colleague from your hospital, or a hot family member of one of your patients? I hear that the daughter of President Wu recently¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai is someone with very high standards, normal beauties will not catch his eye.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words were interrupted by Mo Xiuchen. Hisrge palm gently wrapped around her small hand. He didn¡¯t mind the presence of two others seated on the couch across. Pausing again, he said, ¡°Your nails need to be clipped again. When we get home, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, my nails are all entrusted to you then.¡±

    Wen Ran let out a yfulugh with her quip.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes momentarily twinkled, and the smile on his lips deepened, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°You two go ahead and leave if you have nothing else, at least spare some feelings for a bachelor like me, and stop showing off your affection in front of me.¡±

    Gu Kai chased them away.

    Mo Xiuchen let out a heartyugh, stood up while holding Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    **

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran did not head home but bought some ingredients, drove out of the city area, and started heading towards the suburbs. ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s a restaurant up ahead. If you¡¯re hungry, we can go there and eat first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was ncing at the traffic as he drove and spoke to Wen Ran sitting next to him.

    She leaned against the car seat, her eyes elegant and peaceful, softly gazing at him driving. The small space inside the car felt tranquil and warm.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you don¡¯t need to stop the car. Let¡¯s go straight to the destination. I¡¯m more interested in the uing cherries.¡±

    She looked up at him and said with a smiling face.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed with an indulgent smile, free a hand to fondle her hair, then took control of the steering wheel again.

    Wen Ran grumbled and after a moment, asked with concern, ¡°Xiuchen, are you tired? If you are, we can switch. You rest for a while, and I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    ¡°Not tired.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, you drive carefully. I will be responsible for enjoying the scenery.¡±

    Wen Ran looked out of the car window. The roadside trees and the distant buildings retreated rapidly. As they got further away from the city noise, they could see various fruit tress and fruits along the way, the air was also noticeably fresh.

    They arrived at the destination at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    ¡°Ranran, are you hungry?¡±

    The car drove into a countryside vi. Mo Xiuchen parked the car and, leaning over, asked Wen Ran sitting in the passenger seat.

    Wen Ran touched her stomach, but her eyes were drawn to the cherries on the trees outside the car window. She could not take her eyes off them greedily. ¡°Hungry!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll pick some cherries for you to eat while I prepare lunch, how about that?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, not because of his words, but because the vi was surrounded by cherry trees and each tree carried enough fruit for her to eat for several days.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just climb the tree myself, there¡¯s no need for you to pick them for me.¡±

    He had just unbuckled her seat belt when she jumped out of the car and rushed towards the cherry tree a few steps away.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to protest, saying that climbing the tree to eat wasn¡¯t safe.

    But seeing Wen Ran climb up the tree agilely like a monkey, in just a few quick moves, holding onto a branch with one hand and popping a bright red cherry into her mouth with the other. The sunlight piercing through the branches struck her fair, pretty face, highlighting her sweet smile. She looked so bright and beautiful that he just melted.

    He could not find it in him to make here down.

    Seeing him standing there watching her, Wen Ran winked at him and cheerily called out, ¡°Xiuchen,e over, these cherries are so delicious. Come quick, I¡¯ll pick one for you to try.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, catching her leaning out to pick cherries on a far branch. He quickly advised, ¡°Ranran, be careful, don¡¯t pick the ones on the branches that are too far away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall.¡±

    The cherries growing towards the direction of the sun were big, and full of juicy freshness, making them the best to eat.

    She leaned half of her body out, stretching out her arm, and finally picked a handful. She crouched down, bent down, and offered the cherries in her hand to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Xiuchen, have a taste.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and took the cherries from her hand, but said worriedly, ¡°Ranran,e down. I¡¯ll go up and pick them for you.¡±

    ¡°No need, I want to pick them in my own, it¡¯s more fun that way.¡±

    Wen Ran turned down his offer, but Mo Xiuchen protested, ¡°It¡¯s not hygienic to eat like this. Pick them down, wash them before eating.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, it rainedst night, the cherries right now are very clean, they don¡¯t need to be washed. You must be tired after driving a long time. You rest for a while, and I¡¯ll continue picking cherries for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pretended to be stern, and Wen Ran raised her eyebrows in response, popping a cherry into her mouth¡ª¡±I am eating now!¡±

 Chapter 640: 639 is not unwilling

    Chapter 640: 639 is not unwilling

    Mo Xiuchen had no way of dealing with Wen Ran, left with no option but to sit at the marble table under the tree, chin resting on his hand, looking up at the naughty Wen Ran in the tree.

    ¡°Ranran, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, that branch is too small to hold your weight.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t climb any higher.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen watched from below with trepidation, while Wen Ran yed gleefully above. She had always had a love for climbing things. She had been somewhat restrained when she was with Jingyi, but less so after being adopted by the Wen family. They doted on her like a precious gem, allowing her to act as she pleased. As a result, she hadn¡¯t learned much about being a properdy but had instead grown into a wild andwless young girl.

    Ever since the Wen family had that incident, Wen Ran¡¯s nature had suddenly changed. Now, having been repressed for over half a year, upon arriving in this rural area, her original nature was released once again.

    Although worried, seeing her radiant smile warmed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Xiuchen, just eat first, I¡¯m going to pick some more from that tree.¡±

    Twenty minutester, Wen Ran hopped down from the first tree, cing the harvested cherries on the marble table before turning to climb another tree.

    However, before she could lift her foot, Mo Xiuchen caught her wrist, pulling gently to bring her tumbling into his arms.

    His other arm also moved naturally to encircle her.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t go.¡±

    His voice, a low resonating whisper filled with worried undertones, fell on her ears.

    Wen Ran looked into his deep eyes flickering with concern, her heart softened. She sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go for now¡­ After dinner, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Even after dinner, you¡¯re not to climb the tree. If you want cherries, I¡¯ll pick them for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen interrupted her with a tone that brooked no opposition.

    Never mind falling from the tree, he couldn¡¯t even bear to see her moving around among the branches, afraid that a careless turn would scratch her face.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re being so domineering,¡± Wen Ran pouted, clearly not satisfied.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, avoiding her gaze, he said softly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to cook for you.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together and looked down without speaking.

    The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat subtle and still.

    Mo Xiuchen stared at the silent Wen Ran, a touch of hurt crossed his heart, after a few seconds of silence, he pulled her into his embrace, holding her lightly.

    Suddenly, Wen Ran looked up, her eyes bright with a radiant smile, showing no trace of unhappiness, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cook for me? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and nodded.

    Once they entered the vi, as Wen Ran was admiring the interior decoration, she asked, ¡°Xiuchen, just how many vis do you have? Or how many other things do I not know about? Instead of telling me one thing each day, you might as well spill everything at once.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed loudly, holding her hand and carrying a bag into the kitchen. He ced the bag on the marble countertop and gently said, ¡°Ranran, besides the house we¡¯re living in now and this ce, there is nothing else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll start cooking, you can go upstairs and look around.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t disturb you. You cook and I¡¯ll go and look upstairs. Maybe I¡¯ll find a clue or two.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow and looked unaffected.

    Although the vi was rarely inhabited, it was clear that someone regrly cleaned it. That¡¯s why it was so clean, without the faintest smell of dust.

    Wen Ran climbed the wooden stairs to the second floor, to inspect the rooms upstairs as per Mo Xiuchen¡¯s request, while in the downstairs kitchen, Mo Xiuchen rolled up his sleeves, washed his hands, and began to cook.

    He was midway through chopping vegetables when suddenly a wave of dizziness hit him. The knife in his hand spun out of control, its sharp edge cutting into his finger.

    As the pain radiated from his fingertip, he lightly furrowed his brows, put down the knife, and leaned his tall figure against the counter. His hand gently pressed against his inner eye to relieve the pain.

    After a while, when the dizziness subsided, he washed the cut on his finger to remove the blood, found a first-aid kit in a drawer in the living room, and put a band-aid over the wound.

    Returning to the kitchen to finish cutting the vegetables, Mo Xiuchen suddenly remembered the words Gu Kai had said to him that morning at the hospital.

    His handsome face slightly changed, and he looked up towards the second floor. In his deep, dark eyes, a subtleyer of sadness began to umte. He tightened his grip on the knife¡¯s handle, but as he thought of the woman upstairs, the sadness in his eyes slowly faded. The corners of his mouth curved into a shallow smile.

    Ranran, I won¡¯t leave you. I promise.

 Chapter 641: 640 wants to make you feel heartache for a while

    Chapter 641: 640 wants to make you feel heartache for a while

    ¡°Ranran, what are you looking for?¡±

    At the dining table, Wen Ran¡¯s chopsticks were flipping around in her te, causing Mo Xiuchen who was next to her to look puzzled.

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, and said seriously, ¡°I am looking for the piece of meat from your hand.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback, thenughed, stretching his hand out to her generously, looking at her with affection, ¡°Here, bite wherever you want.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I just can¡¯t understand, how could you cut your hand while chopping vegetables, this kind of mistake doesn¡¯t seem like something you would make.¡±

    Wen Ran, with wide-opened eyes, stared curiously at his finger, which was covered with a band-aid, but she had no idea how severe the cut was.

    Mo Xiuchen served the food into her bowl, teasing her, ¡°I cut my hand on purpose to make you feel sorry for me, but not only were you not sorry, you were looking for meat in your te to eat. Ranran, you¡¯ve hurt my feelings.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°I thought you were cutting meat for me to eat, so I was looking eagerly. Actually, I do feel sorry, here let me blow on it.¡±

    Saying that, she grabbed his hand and blew gently on his finger covered with the band-aid, then cooed and giggled, ¡°Good, it doesn¡¯t hurt now, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was left amused yet speechless by her antics.

    After lunch, Wen Ran would not let Mo Xiuchen do the dish-washing. Instead, she made him sit in a chair while she gathered up the utensils and took them into the kitchen to clean.

    Mo Xiuchen watched her retreating figure for a moment, stood up, entered the kitchen, hugged her waist from behind, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Ranran, I love you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened, and her movements paused.

    She silently pursed her lips, suppressing her surging emotions, pretending to brush him off annoyedly, ¡°Stop fooling around, I¡¯m washing the dishes. You go out and pick some cherries for me. I will eat them when I¡¯m finished.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly in her ear, his voice gentle and affectionate, ¡°Alright, I will go pick cherries for you, and I promise to find the sweetest ones.¡±

    Listening to his retreating steps fading at the living room entrance, two tears rolled down from Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, sliding all the way down her fair cheeks. She raised her hand, wiped her tears with her sleeve, and forced a tenacious smile.

    That afternoon, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen ate a lot of cherries.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t allow her to climb the tree. Instead, he climbed the tree, she pointed out which cherries she wanted and he picked them.

    They went around all the cherry trees in the vi from front to back until dusk, before they stopped.

    Back in the living room, the two snuggled on the couch, watching TV and continuing to eat cherries. Wen Ran said with a smile, ¡°Xiuchen, when we go back tomorrow, let¡¯s pick all the ripe cherries, and bring them back for Xiaoxiao, Sister Ting, and Sister Li¡­ ¡±

    As she was listing out all the people to give to, Mo Xiuchen remained silent, only watching her with a smile.

    When she had finished listing everyone and had confirmed the number of people, he finally spoke, ¡°Alright, if we don¡¯t have enough, we can buy some from someone else¡¯s house.¡±

    In this area, every household has cherry trees. There¡¯s even a cherry orchard in the vige upfront. There¡¯s no shortage of cherries.

    Wen Ran fed a cherry into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, lifted her small face to look at him, and whispered softly, ¡°Xiuchen, you should start your work at City C starting from next Monday.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly taken aback, ¡°Are you kicking me out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am kicking you out.¡± Wen Ran chuckled, with both her eyebrows and eyes curved in a smile, ¡°Looking at my current health condition, I think it would be better for us to be apart. It will save us both from suffering.¡±

    By suffering, she meant no intimacy.

    Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slightly changed, the hand that was draped over her shoulder tensed up slightly, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile was slightly shy, but she was staring straight at him, ¡°Xiuchen, this kind of thing is not only hard for you, but it¡¯s also hard for me. Having such a handsome man next to me whom I can only look at but can¡¯t touch. It might be better for us to be apart for a while. Besides, the pharmaceutical factory has been quite busy recently.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, can you bear to be apart from me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked gently, a faint smile dawning on his lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to feel bad about? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s too far. You cane back every weekend to see me and call me once a day. You are not allowed to be intimate with other women in City C and you mustn¡¯t do anything that would betray me.¡±

    Wen Ran sat upright, counting off her conditions on her fingers, just like any other wife that is worried about her husband being tempted when working in another city.

    Mo Xiuchen solemnly promised, ¡°Ranran, I will remember everything you said. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything that will betray you.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t work toote.¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her head in thought, then added another condition.

    ¡°Alright, no overtime.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled contentedly, ¡°That¡¯s settled then, you go to City C on Monday, and I will continue working at the pharmaceutical factory. By the way, is Luo Haofeng also going to City C with you?¡±

    I wonder how things are going with him and Bai Xiaoxiao?

    The day after they returned from A City, Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother sought out Luo Haofeng for a talk, very clearly telling him that she didn¡¯t agree with his rtionship with Xiaoxiao and hoped he would let go.

    Luo Haofeng neither agreed nor let Xiaoxiao know about her mother¡¯s meeting with him.

    Wen Ran heard about it from Mo Xiuchen. She had a phone call with Bai Xiaoxiao during these two days, and from Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone, it seemed her mother had also sternly warned her.

    She is currently having a cold war with her mother.

    Mo Xiuchen shed a gentle smile, saying mildly, ¡°Ah Feng isn¡¯t going yet, he decides to stay in G City for the time being, he¡¯ll head over after a while.¡±

    ¡°Is he staying in G City for Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran asked curiously.

    Mo Xiuchen picked a handful of cherries from the te, fed one into her mouth, and exined,

    ¡°Half of the reason is for Bai Xiaoxiao, the other half is for work. His family¡¯spany has an office here, his father has always been hoping for him toe back to their familypany, so he¡¯s staying at the office for now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, today when we were in the hospital, I received a call from my father, he wants us to go back for dinner.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen changed the topic, saying cidly.

    ¡°Ah, if he wants us to go back for dinner, does he want you to return to work for thepany?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in surprise, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long finger traced along her face, along her eyebrow, saying softly, ¡°Yes, Mo Zixuan has made a mess of thepany, my father has also guessed our rtionship with ¡®Hao Chen¡¯, hence he called, asking both me and you to go back for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I have no intention of going back to thepany, so, we don¡¯t have to go back to see him. After I go to City C, if he calls you, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to him. I¡¯m afraid he might do something to hurt you.¡±

    Wen Ran held the finger that was tracing over her eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t pay attention to him. When you leave, wouldn¡¯t Qing Feng and Qing Yang be around? I¡¯ll ask them to pick me up and drop me off every day, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lifted her hand to his lips, gently kissing the palm of her hand. ¡°Ranran, once I get there, I will call you every day.¡±

 Chapter 642: 641 When we grow old

    Chapter 642: 641 When we grow old

    Though Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s home was in the suburbs, it was more tranquil than the hustle and bustle of the city. However,pared to the countryside¡¯s nights, it stillcked tranquility.

    The air here was fresh, carrying a faint aroma of cherry blossoms. For sleeping, they deliberately kept the windows open, allowing the faint scent to infiltrate their room, lingering in their breaths ¨C even their dreams were imbued with a sweet fragrance.

    Wen Ranid in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, tightly encircling his strong waist with her arms. The thought of him leaving the next week turned her heart sore.

    Seemingly sensing her reluctance, Mo Xiuchen gently kissed her forehead and softly whispered in her ear, ¡°Ranran, sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She buried her face into his chest and forced herself to fall asleep.

    In this environment, it was indeed easier to fall asleep. Before long, she fell into a dreand. Yet, her grasp around his waist didn¡¯t lessen even a bit.

    Mo Xiuchen was rather sleepless, his profound eyes filled with strong affection and deep tenderness. He gazed silently at the sleeping woman in his arms, recalling her words from the evening.

    A sense of grief inexplicably weighed on his chest.

    He supposed he should feel relieved. In the morning, he told Gu Kai that he needed half a month. He wanted to use that time to figure out how to leave Ranran without arousing her suspicions.

    He knew his Ranran was emotionally sensitive and perceptive; even a small slip could make her suspicious.

    He had thought through various possible scenarios, but he hadn¡¯t considered that she would voluntarily suggest that he go to City C and leave her in G City. In retrospect, pushing him away was ordinary for her, but now, it made him restless.

    Mo Xiuchen pondered over their interactions and Wen Ran¡¯s emotions from the past few days. After confirming that he had not done anything to arouse suspicion, that Wen Ran had been cheerful all along without any abnormalities, his mind slightly rxed.

    The next day, after breakfast, they began to pick cherries.

    Simr to yesterday, Mo Xiuchen climbed onto the tree while Wen Ran was ordering around from downstairs. Today, however, Wen Ran took out her phone and began taking photos and filming videos while directing him.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you doing?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran holding up her phone towards him, Mo Xiuchen could not help but smile and ask.

    Wen Ranughed, her eyes curving brightly, innocent radiance dancing in her pupils. ¡°I¡¯m filming amemorative for you. When you¡¯re too old to climb trees, I¡¯ll show you your gantry from back in the days¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, his tone filled with fond indulgence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even when we¡¯re old and grey, I¡¯l still climb trees if you want me to.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I really like it here. Let¡¯s retire here when we are old.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled. The air here was great and abundant with all kinds of fruit trees. Throughout all four seasons, they could eat the freshest fruits. They could also nt flowers and herbs, and raise a small dog, a small cat¡­

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait until we¡¯re old. Anytime you want toe here, we can. Once we get back, I¡¯ll have someone nt flowers and other fruit trees.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s clear and agreeable voice drifted down from the tree. Standing on the tree, he appeared even taller and more remarkable. His charming smile was something Wen Ran could not tear her gaze away from.

    This ce was his grandparents¡¯ home. Some years ago, his grandparents passed away one after another, and nobody had lived here since then.

    Wen Ran divided cherries into several parts and loaded them onto the car. As Mo Xiuchen leaned to fasten her seatbelt, she extended her hand towards him with a beaming smile.

    ¡°Ranran, what do you need?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Give me the keys.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was soft and clear, like a soothing breeze blowing in from the car window.

    With a smile, Mo Xiuchen handed the keys to her. Wen Ran looked so upied and content that she immediately turned her gaze towards the car window and happily said, ¡°With these keys, I cane here anytime. This ce is really nice. There are so many fresh fruits. After we finish the cherries, we have loquats, peaches, plums¡­¡±

    She began counting on her fingers, making Mo Xiuchen feel insignificantpared to the fruits. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed and pretended toin, ¡°Ranran, it seems you wouldn¡¯t mind if I¡¯m no longer around, as long as you have these fruits.¡±

    Looking at her, he felt like he¡¯d treated her poorly before: he was unable to even satisfy her fruit cravings. His home didn¡¯t have any fruits, and he¡¯d never seen her as happy as she was now.

    Wen Ranughed brightly, her eyes gleaming with mischief. ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re my husband. Besides, you¡¯re the one who brought me here, and this vi is yours. It¡¯s not that I came here for just the fruits; it¡¯s about the joy the ce brings. I love it here.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled dotingly, ¡°Alright. As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s all that matters. However, you can¡¯te alone; Qing Feng and Qing Yang must apany you.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Wen Ran winked at him mischievously and put the keys in her bag.

    Last night, after they¡¯d gone to bed, he had told her that this ce was not only his grandparents¡¯ home but also the ce where he had spent several years of his childhood.

    This ce held his delightful childhood memories, most of the happy times of his childhood before he lost his mother were spent here.

    In the future, when he isn¡¯t around, and she misses him, she coulde here. Despite them only spending one night here, she could feel his happiness returning to this ce.

    **

    Around the time when they were nearing the city, Wen Ran called Bai Xiaoxiao. After several rings, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s listless voice sounded over the line, ¡°Hey, Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran squinted her eyes and asked with confusion, ¡°Xiaoxiao, haven¡¯t you woken up yet? You sound so listless.¡±

    ¡°Almost the same as not waking up yet. Are you calling me because of something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve harvested some fresh cherries from the countryside for you. Do you want to eat some?¡± Wen Ran asked cheerfully, undeterred by Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯sck of enthusiasm.

    ¡°Ah, okay. I¡¯ll be right there, don¡¯t rush!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s response left Wen Ran confused. She stared wide-eyed and was about to say something when Bai Xiaoxiao had already hung up the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, sitting beside her, noticed the perplexed expression on her face and couldn¡¯t help but show signs of concern.

    Wen Ran shook her head. ¡°It seemed like Xiaoxiao was possessed. She told me she was on her way when I asked her if she would like to eat some cherries.¡±

    After a brief ponder, Mo Xiuchenughed and said, ¡°She must be getting lectured by her mom, or be on a blind date. She¡¯ll call you soon.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him in surprise, but soon realized that it was a high possibility. All of a sudden, her phone buzzed. She looked at the caller ID andughed. ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re so smart!¡±

 Chapter 643: 642 Dare you

    Chapter 643: 642 Dare you

    Mo Xiuchen arched an eyebrow, teasingly added, ¡°That¡¯s because of your exceptional taste. Now, quickly answer the phone and see if I¡¯m not right.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a smirk, of course, she has good judgement.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what got into you just now?¡±

    Wen Ranfortably leaned against the back of her chair, her eyes filled with amusement as she watched the man expertly steering the vehicle. Even his side profile made her feel he was incredibly handsome and perfect.

    Bai Xiaoxiao on the other side of the phone gave a long sigh, exining, ¡°My mom is forcing me to meet this self-righteous guy. All he did was brag about how sessful he is on Wall Street¡­¡±

    Wen Ran subconsciously nced at Mo Xiuchen sitting beside her, who wore a faint smile. She wasn¡¯t sure if he was listening to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯sint.

    ¡°What¡¯s with Aunt Qiao this time? Back when you were head over heels for Xiao Yuting, I didn¡¯t see her trying to save you like this,¡±

    Wen Ran queried with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Did you say earlier that you¡¯ve brought cherries for me? Where are you now?¡±

    Such a foodie. As soon as the conversation turned to food, she forgot everything else.

    ¡°Come to my ce. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

    Having ended the call with Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Wen Ran,¡±

    After two rings, Luo Haofeng picked up. His clear voice travelled through the phone, and Wen Ran casually asked, ¡°Luo Haofeng, are you busy right now?¡±

    ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen and I picked some cherries from the countryside. I¡¯ve already called Xiaoxiao, and she¡¯s on her way to our house. Do you want to join? If so, you cane over, too. We¡¯ll be home shortly.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Hearing that Bai Xiaoxiao was heading to their house, Luo Haofeng instantly agreed.

    ¡°Ranran, are you ying matchmaker?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked with a chuckle after she hung up.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow and confidently spoke, ¡°If I can help a pair of lovebirdse together, it¡¯ll be a joyous thing. Not only for Luo Haofeng and Xiaoxiao, but also for my two elder brothers, and even Qin Mu. I really wish I could pair them all up.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to take matchmaking as your career?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen mocked. Wen Ran remained ambiguous, ¡°Why not? After the busy period at the pharmaceutical factory ends, my brother probably won¡¯t let me return. I will have lots of free time; I should find something to do.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you cane to City C and stay with me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was just his imagination, but he always felt like Wen Ran knew something. Yet, her expressions were so natural, and her words were convincing enough that he found no ws.

    Suppressing his suspicion, he figured he was just being overly sensitive.

    If Wen Ran really did know how he had cured her, she would definitely confront him, stay by his side, and never drive him away.

    Blinking her eyes, Wen Ran jovially retorted, ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and see me. If you get charmed by another woman in City C and forget about me, I¡¯ll look for another handsome man.¡±

    ¡°You dare.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, his tone authoritative.

    ¡°Of course I dare.¡±

    Using a yful tone, Wen Ran continued, ¡°So, you better be thinking about me all the time.¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    While stopped at a red light, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at Wen Ran. His voice held a hint of hesitance as he called her name.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Wen Ran answered with a smile, her stunning beauty and charm was unable to hide. There was not a hint of reluctance in her eyes. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s unease again melted away within her clear eyes.

    He lifted his hand and gently ruffled her hair, dering in a domineering manner, ¡°Not just this lifetime, but in any future lifetimes, you can only belong to me and me alone.¡±

    **

    By the time Bai Xiaoxiao arrived at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s home, they hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Nanny Zhang weed her inside.

    She didn¡¯t go into the living room, but sat at the small round table in the courtyard instead. Nanny Zhang made her a cup of coffee. Here, she could bask in the sun as well as enjoy the scent of flowers.

    After about five minutes, she heard a car approaching. She nced outside the vi, but it wasn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car.

    The sports car parked outside the vi, and Luo Haofeng got out. His gaze passed over the beautifully carved gate,nding her.

    Upon meeting his gaze, Bai Xiaoxiao felt her heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Standing in front of her, Luo Haofeng looked deeply into her eyes. His tall figure cast a shadow over her, recing the sunlight. His presence made her heart race.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. The moment the words left her mouth, she recalled something and forced a smile.

    Luo Haofeng promptly grasped her hand, ¡°Wen Ran called me and said you were here, so I hurried over. Why haven¡¯t you beening to the office these days? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t pull her hand away from his grip, but instead, cherished the warmth in his palm. It seemed to have a warming effect on her heart.

    She sat back down, gesturing for Luo Haofeng to sit as well.

    ¡°I caught a little cold, so I took a few days off to rest at home.¡±

    ¡°You caught a cold?¡± Hearing this, Luo Haofeng reached out to touch her forehead. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart softened. Suppressing the urge to moisten her lips, she spoke softly, ¡°My mom still doesn¡¯t agree with us being together.¡±

    Gazing at him, she called his name softly, ¡°Haofeng, for a while, don¡¯t call me. If I need something, I¡¯ll call you. I¡¯m trying to persuade my dad to talk to mom¡­¡±

    Her words were a bit disjointed, but Luo Haofeng understood what she meant.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t call you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng stated calmly.

    He didn¡¯t tell her that her mother had sought him out. Right now, he was handling his father¡¯s business in G City, which involved transactions with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯spany. He had visited Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯spany in the recent days, but he hadn¡¯t seen her.

    After hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s response, Bai Xiaoxiao could not help but feel guilt. She was about to say something when Luo Haofeng beat her to it, ¡°We have a whole lifetime ahead of us. I¡¯ll work hard to make your mom ept me sooner rather thanter. Xiaoxiao, you shouldn¡¯t feel burdened either. Don¡¯t quarrel with your mom on my ount.¡±

    ¡°Your mom may want to fix you up with other guys, just like before. You don¡¯t need to refuse, go ahead and meet them.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Hee Hee, Xiaoxiao, your expression¡­ Could it be I¡¯m right? Have you been going on blind dates these days? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not upset; nor will I get angry about that. In fact, I¡¯m quite happy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re happy that my mom wants me to go on blind dates?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked in confusion. He wasn¡¯t losing his mind, was he?

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite happy.¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s teasing voice filled with amusement, ¡°After so many blind dates, you haven¡¯t been attracted to any other man. Instead, you tell me that you are going to persuade your mother. This just proves that, in your heart, I¡¯m better than all of them.¡±

 Chapter 644: 643 is too biased

    Chapter 644: 643 is too biased

    By the time Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran got home, it was already five in the afternoon.

    Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng had been waiting here for over an hour. If it had not been for her calling to urge Wen Ran, she had shown no sign of nning to return.

    ¡°Ranran, over an hour ago, you said you were almost home on the phone, did you guyse all the way back pushing the car?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoined dissatisfiedly, until Luo Haofeng took a bag of cherries out of the car and smiled: ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry, first try these cherries and see if they are good. These are from cherries that Xiuchen personally nted when he was a kid.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was somewhat incredulous.

    These cherries were from cherry trees Mo Xiuchen nted himself. She blinked her eyes, asking in confusion: ¡°Where is his grandmother¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, if you find them tasty, I¡¯ll take you there next time. Climbing the tree and eating them one by one will be much more fun than this.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled brilliantly without holding Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s justint against her. Taking out her cell phone, she opened the photos she had taken for Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Look, these cherry trees are stillden with cherries, they¡¯re just starting to ripen now. I estimate that by next weekend there will be even more.¡±

    ¡°Wow, so beautiful, so many cherries.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao eximed ecstatically.

    ¡°Tch tch, you guys can¡¯t see the handsome guy amid all these cherries.¡±

    Luo Haofeng made a tsk tsk sound on the side. Although the photos were taken with a cell phone, they were well taken, and Mo Xiuchen in every photo looked stunningly handsome.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the two of them, handed the remaining few bags of cherries to Nanny Zhang, and then walked up to Wen Ran, pulled her away with one hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in the house first.¡±

    Luo Haofeng then pulled Bai Xiaoxiao awayughing.

    Nanny Zhang took the cherries into the living room. Mo Xiuchen asked her to take a bag to Qing Yang, Qing Feng, Little Liu and others for them to try.

    Bai Xiaoxiao tied up her bag and reached out to grab the other few bags left on the coffee table, ¡°I¡¯ll try if these few bags are good.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, these all have owners. If you want to eat,e with me to the countryside next time.¡± Wen Ran told her off with a nce and quickly took the other bags of cherries away.

    ¡°Who are they for?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t manage to snatch them up, pouted her mouth discontentedly, her eyes fixed on the remaining bags of cherries, ready to strike at the moment when Wen Ran was not looking.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled Wen Ran into his embrace and calmly said, ¡°These are for Ah Kai, Wen Jin, and Shen Yuting.¡±

    Earlier on, they had made ate delivery to Li Qian¡¯s house, and had even chatted with her for a bit before making their way back.

    ¡°Why is there no bag for Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you notice that your bag is twice as big as the others? Luo Haofeng¡¯s share is in there.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at her contemptuously.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll eat Brother Wen¡¯s share. Ah Kai, being a man, probably won¡¯t like these.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed slyly but Wen Ran sternly refused her, ¡°Whether they would like it or not, you can ask them yourself. But for now, don¡¯t touch these.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, if you like cherries, I¡¯ll take you to the countryside next time. I know that ce.¡± Luo Haofengughed as he looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, he hadn¡¯t expected her to like cherries that much.

    ¡°Sure, whenever you two want to go, tell Ranran and she can give you the key. You can stay there for a few days, and leave after you¡¯ve had enough.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, his words having a deeper meaning.

    Wen Ran gave Bai Xiaoxiao a knowing wink, and for sure Bai Xiaoxiao thought of some inappropriate notions and her fair cheeks turned pink in an instant, ring at Wen Ran.

    Just as they wereughing and talking, Gu Kai and Wen Jin arrived. The two came in together.

    ¡°Ranran, this Xiuchen guy is too partisan. In the past, whenever the cherries were ripe, he always invited us to spend the weekend in the country. This year, now that he has you, he didn¡¯t even mention it to us.¡±

    As soon as Gu Kai entered the living room, he saw the cherries on the coffee table, with a faint aroma of cherries in the air.

    Wen Jin was somewhat surprised, curiously asking, ¡°Does Mo Xiuchen also have a cherry base?¡±

    Gu Kai exined: ¡°This is from Xiuchen¡¯s grandma¡¯s house. He spent most of his childhood at his grandmother¡¯s house and nted cherry trees all over the ce. In the past few years, whenever the cherries were ripe, he would invite me, Ah Feng, and Ah Mu to the countryside to eat cherries.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t invite you this year?¡±

    Wen Jin was clearly asking even though he knew the answer.

    Gu Kai gave him a nce, saying despondently: ¡°Putting love before friendship, that¡¯s exactly what Xiuchen did. What happened to your finger, did you hurt it while picking cherries?¡±

    He noticed the band-aid on the index finger of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, which was wrapped around Wen Ran¡¯s waist.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows,nguidly saying, ¡°Cut it by ident while chopping vegetables.¡±

    At the words, Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows drew slightly together, his thoughts interuppted by Wen Ran¡¯s voice, ¡°Xiuchen gave me the key to his country vi, if any of you want to go cherry picking, sign up with me, we¡¯ll go next week.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran is the best.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed aloud, Wen Ran grinned, ¡°There are so many cherries, I can¡¯t eat them all. The reason I didn¡¯t call you yesterday is that the cherries have just started ripening. They¡¯ll be fully ripe by next weekend.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to City C tomorrow. Those of you who want cherries can find Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chimed in, his gaze inadvertently sweeping across Gu Kai.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to City C tomorrow, isn¡¯t that a bit rushed?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked in surprise on the side. Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes, Haochen is busy recently, An Lin is too tired being alone. I will go there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is Ranran not going with you?¡±

    Gu Kai asked with concern, his gaze fell on Wen Ran.

    He had suggested to Mo Xiuchen to go to D Country immediately yesterday, but he had refused, saying that he needed half a month.

    He thought he was using this half a month to dispel Ranran¡¯s suspicions. But hearing his words now, could it be that he was using these two weeks to deal with business matters?

    Wen Ran shook her head with a smile, ¡°I have to stay and work at the pharmaceutical factory, so I¡¯m not going with him.¡±

    Gu Kai heard her response, and it seemed as if a weight had been lifted off his chest, yet there was confusion in his eyes.

    Obviously, he, just like Mo Xiuchen, didn¡¯t understand why she wouldn¡¯t go to City C with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not going. Ranran, with Mo Xiuchen going to City C, you can move back home. It will be closer for work.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke in a calm voice, in a gentle manner.

    But Wen Ran still shook her head. She looked up at Mo Xiuchen and said softly, ¡°No need, I really like living here. Plus, Xiuchen cane back to see me at any time. As for work, Qing Feng and Qing Yang will drive me. Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled tenderly at her, swallowing the words that were at the tip of his tongue.

    Just when Wen Jin had proposed this suggestion, he originally wanted to agree on behalf of Ranran, but she didn¡¯t give him the chance and rejected it herself.

 Chapter 645: What do you mean by 644?

    Chapter 645: What do you mean by 644?

    Because Mo Xiuchen was heading to City C tomorrow, everyone tactfully had dinner at his ce and then left quite early.

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t drive, so naturally Luo Haofeng took her home.

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai, with no significant matters at hand and no girlfriends to engage them, decided to find a ce to enjoy a few drinks.

    After seeing them off, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran went back to the master bedroom on the second floor. After taking a shower and chatting by the bed for nearly half an hour, Wen Ran began to yawn, looking tired and ready to sleep.

    ¡°Xiuchen, let¡¯s go to sleep. You still have to go to City C tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded with a smile, theny down and held her as they fell asleep together.

    During the shower just now, he had experienced another dizzy spell. If he hadn¡¯t promptly leaned against the marble wall, he might have fallen to the ground.

    As much as he was reluctant, he had to leave her.

    He gently caressed Wen Ran¡¯s tender face with his hand, filled with longing and attachment down to his very cells.

    Tomorrow, he would have to leave G City. Although City C was not far away, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able toe back and see her.

    The changes to his body had exceeded his own imagination, aligning eerily with Fu Jingyi¡¯s predictions. But the more this happened, the less sure he felt.

    Yesterday, when Gu Kai asked him about his call with Fu Jingyi, he didn¡¯t tell him all the details. There was also a wager between him and Fu Jingyi.

    Fu Jingyi taught him how to transfer the virus from Wen Ran¡¯s body to his and calmly told him that he could hold out for just over a month at most.

    Just over a month!

    He was shocked. The virus had been in Wen Ran¡¯s body for more than 20 years. Even though they were husband and wife, the virus had only started to spread in her body several months ago.

    Could he really onlyst just over a month after it transferred to his body?

    Fu Jingyi was not only perverse but also arrogant. He imed that his experiment would definitely seed and that Mo Xiuchen would die within two months.

    The bet that Mo Xiuchen made with him was to find Fu Jingyi from the vast sea of people in the less than two remaining months of his life.

    He would forever remember how wildly Fu Jingyiughed at his proposal over the phone. He said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I know you¡¯ve always been smart. You¡¯ve been able to escape Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi¡¯s traps time and time again, and even managed to keep your old man¡¯spany under control. But, this time, you will definitely fail.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, a firm resolve in his ink-dark eyes. ¡°Do you dare to bet with me, that if I can find your hiding ce within a month, you will reveal the cure to me?¡±

    ¡°Alright. At that time, I will personally perform the surgery on you. Mo Xiuchen, you and Wen Ran are the best test subjects I¡¯vee across in my life. That girl stayed by my side for six years. If she wasn¡¯t Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, I actually quite like her.¡±

    ¡­

    Thinking about this, a cold determination formed on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips. He slowly moved his hand from Wen Ran¡¯s face and reached towards his waist, trying to remove her hand from his waist.

    However, the moment he moved, Wen Ran uttered a soft sound of displeasure, her hand gripping him tighter.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart felt a slight pinch. Wen Ran might not voice that she didn¡¯t want him to leave, but her actions clearly told him so, causing his heart a wave of sorrow.

    ¡°Ranran, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    He kissed her forehead and softly exined near her ear.

    Seeming to have heard him in her sleep, the hand wrapped around his waist loosened, and she shifted to use her own hand as a pillow.

    Mo Xiuchen got out of bed and actually went to the bathroom. When he came out, he didn¡¯t return to bed but went into the study next door.

    After closing the door to the study, he walked to his desk and sat down. He turned on hisputer and habitually reached for the box of cigarettes on the desk. Just as he was about to light a cigarette, he remembered Wen Ran¡¯s words and paused.

    The ringtone of his mobile phone echoed sharply in the quiet study.

    Pressing the answer button, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice drifted faintly from his lips: ¡°Hello, Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re heading to City C tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice pierced through the night and entered his ear from the other side of the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly. Rather than answering, he asked, ¡°Any leads on your side?¡±

    ¡°Nothing from the beauty parlour yet, but there¡¯s been some progress with Liao Dongxing. If things go well, we should have some evidence within a week.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression eased slightly. ¡°Tell Uncle Qin, would it be possible not to spread the news once they find the evidence? Or, I¡¯d like to find the evidence and those criminals before the special investigation team.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, do you n to negotiate privately with Liao Dongxing?¡±

    Understanding his intentions from his words, Qin Mu asked immediately.

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, switching his phone to his left hand while his right hand adeptly clicked open his email. As he nced over the emails he replied, ¡°Mhm, I n to negotiate with them privately.¡±

    What he wanted was Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts, which wouldn¡¯t affect anything else.

    ¡°Tell Uncle Qin that I won¡¯t interfere with their work.¡±

    After thinking for a bit, Mo Xiuchen added a sentence.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak with my old manter, but I think we should act first before discussing with him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can find out more about it first. I¡¯ll continue my investigation here. There are some clues at the winery too¡­¡±

    By the time he finished reading his emails, a chilly smile emerged on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips: Fu Jingyi, I will find you within a month.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also asked people to look into Fu Jingyi¡¯s wife and daughter¡¯s identities. If we can find them, it would be a great help.¡±

    Qin Mu reported the progress on his side to Mo Xiuchen and then asked, ¡°Are you taking Wen Ran to City C with you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hesitated for a moment, then replied calmly, ¡°Ranran will stay in G City and won¡¯t go with me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about leaving her alone in G City?¡±

    His words were immediately followed by Qin Mu¡¯s, whose voice brimmed with undisguised concern and doubt. Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t see his expression over the phone, but his handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°Ah Kai and Wen Jin are in G City to protect Ranran and I have asked Qing Feng and Qing Yang to drive her to and from work every day. There shouldn¡¯t be any dangers.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined calmly, paused for a while and then added, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how many days I¡¯ll be in City C, and I¡¯ll have to go abroad afterward. Ah Mu, once you finish your work, return to G City. While I¡¯m not in G City, I would like you to protect Ranran.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Xiuchen? How long do you n to be away from G City? Are you nning to be abroad for a year or half a year? Aren¡¯t you just investigating the winery? Tell me, and I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice suddenly turned annoyed, unlike the calm tone he maintained earlier.

 Chapter 646: 645 I will not protect her for you

    Chapter 646: 645 I will not protect her for you

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth lifted into a bitter smile, his gaze unconsciously falling in the direction of the door. Through the white maple door, it seemed like he could see Wen Ran¡¯s peaceful and tranquil face as she slept on the bed.

    He couldn¡¯t describe the myriad of emotions swirling in his heart, as if he had knocked over a bottle of mixed spices.

    If all he had to do was investigate the winery, he could have done it himself without taking much time, He did not have to make Ah Mue to G City to take care of Ranran.

    He was afraid. He was afraid that Gu Yan, Brown, Joseph, and others would fail to develop a cure for the disease, and that Fu Jingyi, rather than being the man of honor he promised to be, could hardly be relied upon.

    Just in case, if he were to leave Ranran, he would hope that Ah Mu could safeguard the woman he loved. Even though Ranran did not love Qin Mu, Qin Mu loved Ranran. For this reason alone, he would protect her, not letting her suffer in the slightest.

    ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    The sound of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly became low, carrying a trace of the chilliness of the night, apanied byplicated feelings that were difficult to resolve. When Qin Mu heard this, his heart skipped a beat and he blurted out, ¡°Xiuchen, are you hiding something from us?¡±

    An hour ago, Qin Mu received a call from Luo Haofeng. Over the phone, he told him that Xiuchen was going to City C for work tomorrow and Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t be going with him.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Mu found it strange. From his understanding of Mo Xiuchen, he was likely to want to have Wen Ran by his side every second of every minute. This had been true in the past, and it should be even more so now.

    Even if Wen Ran suggested for him to go to City C, even if Wen Ran was unwilling to go with him, as long as he wanted, he could definitely convince Wen Ran to go to City C with him.

    Not long ago, when Wen Ran had decided to get a divorce, he was able to keep her by his side. So, now that Wen Ran¡¯s illness was basically cured and she only required further recuperation, they should be leading a genuinely happy life.

    After ending the call with Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu thought for a long time, and finally, called Mo Xiuchen.

    Ever since Mo Xiuchen learned of his feelings for Wen Ran, he had been somewhat avoiding him, particrly when it came to matters between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran ¨C if he could avoid them, he would.

    But tonight, he asked about it right away.

    Mo Xiuchen naturally knew about Qin Mu¡¯s worries.

    The only people who knew about his situation were Gu Yan and his son Gu Kai. Even Wen Jin was unaware. Luo Haofeng was also kept in the dark.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Ranran¡¯s recovery from her illness is not due to the medicine developed by Brown and Joseph. It¡¯s because Fu Jingyi told me the method. I had transferred the ¡®poison¡¯ that he had imnted in Ranran¡¯s body for over twenty years into my own.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Qin Mu, who was usually calm, lost his cool upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiuchen had chosen this method to cure Wen Ran¡¯s illness.

    But Mo Xiuchenughed. His smile was noble and handsome. In his deep and gentle voice, there was no trace of regret, only the joy of being able to save the one he loved. ¡°Ah Mu, I¡¯m not crazy, believe it or not? When I found out that Ranran¡¯s illness could really be cured in this way, I was actually very grateful to Fu Jingyi, grateful for his perversion.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Qin Mu was silent.

    He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.

    He saw clearly the love Mo Xiuchen had for Wen Ran.

    In the past, he envied Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran for their love and was happy for them. But now, for the first time, he had a different idea.

    He wished time could go back to when Mo Xiuchen had not met Wen Ran.

    And Wen Ran had not met Mo Xiuchen. In this case, Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have done so many crazy things because of Wen Ran.

    He wouldn¡¯t be so wounded by love that seemed to bring happiness but instead staked his life.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Ranran¡¯s father is still in D Country. He and Brown, as well as Joseph, are working day and night to experiment in the hopes of developing a cure. But, I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the bizarre ¡®poison¡¯ entered my body, it would quickly erode and spread, showing the effects that were beyond my expectations.¡±

    ¡°So why are you going to City C? You should go to D Country. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to G City and apany you abroad.¡±

    Without waiting for Mo Xiuchen to finish his sentence, Qin Mu angrily cut him off.

    They had been brothers for over twenty years and had never argued. But this time, if it weren¡¯t for the great distance between them, Qin Mu really wanted to give Mo Xiuchen a good beating.

    When his body began to change, he could still remain so calm, continue investigating Fu Jingyi, and even manage thepany in City C. He must be out of his mind!

    ¡°Ah Mu, it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll go to D Country in a few days. But first, I have to go to City C. Finish the work in A City first. I made a bet with Fu Jingyi. If I find him, he will tell me the cure. So for now, I¡¯m just trying to find a way to save myself.¡±

    The tone of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was very calm. He didn¡¯t seem to be frightened or saddened by his impending death in a month. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the illness in the end, he wanted to find Fu Jingyi to prevent Ranran from getting hurt.

    And to arrange for her life afterward.

    ¡°Xiuchen, do as you wish. But, I won¡¯t take over the responsibility of protecting Wen Ran for you. She¡¯s your wife. If anyone is to protect her, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Qin Mu was very angry, really angry.

    The calmer Mo Xiuchen was, the angrier he became.

    Mo Xiuchen justughed at him. His voice even took on a joyous tone. ¡°Ah Mu, if I can¡¯t apany Ranran to walk on, I hope that you can be by her side. Besides, you, I don¡¯t trust anyone else.¡±

    He believed in him, because he knew of Qin Mu¡¯s feelings for Wen Ran.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I die, Ranran won¡¯t remember me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, keep dreaming. I told you that I¡¯m not going to protect Wen Ran for you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll actually do it. Besides, Wen Ran could never forget you. Even if she loses her memory, you would still be in her heart. How long is the deadline for your bet with Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Qin Mu asked aggressively, already so angry with Mo Xiuchen that he wanted to kill.

    ¡°Two months.¡±

    ¡°Good, I promise that within two months, I will find Fu Jingyi for you.¡±

    Qin Mu said through gritted teeth.

    Two months was the deadline agreed upon by Mo Xiuchen and Fu Jingyi during their phone call.

    From then to this moment, a month had already passed.

    This meant that there was only one month left until the deadline for the bet with Fu Jingyi. His life, too, was the same, with only one month left.

    Without him exining, Qin Mu figured it out after a moment of silence. ¡°Two months is the period you initially set for the bet. Since you and Wen Ran have been back in the country for so long, there should be only one month left. Xiuchen, I don¡¯t care how you deceive Wen Ran, but you must hurry back to D Country for treatment. I promise to find Fu Jingyi within a month!¡±

    If this had been in the past, Qin Mu might not have dared to say this.

    But now, they already had a clue. Even if they had to use less than honorable means, as long as it achieved their goal, he didn¡¯t care!

 Chapter 647: 646 Very love very love

    Chapter 647: 646 Very love very love

    The next morning, Wen Ran got up very early.

    When she woke up, Mo Xiuchen was still sound asleep. She didn¡¯t wake him up, but quietly got off the bed, got dressed, freshened up, and then went downstairs. Nanny Zhang was in the kitchen, preparing to make breakfast.

    ¡°Young Mistress, why are you up so early?¡±

    Upon seeing Wen Ran, Nanny Zhang quickly greeted her with a smile. Wen Ran replied with a smile, ¡°Nanny Zhang, you can go busy yourself with other things. I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡±

    Today, Mo Xiuchen was leaving for City C. She wanted to make breakfast for him herself. Although her culinary skills weren¡¯t great, and she could only make simple things like porridge, as opposed to the fancy breakfasts that Nanny Zhang usually prepared, she knew that as long as she was the one who made it, Mo Xiuchen would neverin.

    ¡°Young Mistress, are you really not going to City C with the Young Master?¡±

    Nanny Zhang hesitated for a moment before asking with concern.

    Wen Ran rolled up her sleeves, standing in front of the sink to wash her hands. Hearing Nanny Zhang¡¯s words, she tightened her lips and calmly replied, ¡°Nanny Zhang, I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress, you and the Young Master will be living apart. What if the Young Master misses you?¡±

    Nanny Zhang looked at Wen Ran,pletely puzzled. She couldn¡¯t understand why Wen Ran would want to live apart from Mo Xiuchen now that she was better. What she couldn¡¯t understand the most was why Mo Xiuchen agreed to it, leaving Wen Ran behind in G City while he headed off to City C.

    Sigh!

    Lost in thought, she sighed once again.

    Ignoring her own sadness, Wen Ran looked up at Nanny Zhang, a faint smile on her lips. She spoke in a light and calm manner, ¡°Nanny Zhang, don¡¯t worry. City C isn¡¯t far from G City. Mo Xiuchen cane back anytime, and I can visit him on the weekends. Unless, are you worried he might be seduced by other women while he¡¯s away?¡±

    Picking up on her teasing tone, Nanny Zhang also chuckled and shook her head, saying decidedly, ¡°Young Mistress, the Young Master isn¡¯t that kind of man. Of course, I trust him. I¡¯m just afraid that you guys will miss each other when you¡¯re apart and can¡¯t see each other.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not a problem. If I miss him, I can call him or go to see him. Nanny Zhang, you can go and attend to other things. I¡¯m going to make breakfast for Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran waved at Nanny Zhang with a grin.

    Second floor, main bedroom.

    In fact, Mo Xiuchen was already awake.

    The affection and reluctance in his eyes was like morning mist, so thick it couldn¡¯t be dispersed.

    His well-defined hand was gently stroking his right cheek. That spot was where Wen Ran had kissed him when she woke up. At this moment, he could still feel her warmth on his face.

    Just now, before she got out of bed, she had gazed at him for a long time. Even though he hadn¡¯t opened his eyes, he could clearly feel her love for him, as gentle as flowing water.

    He knew that she was actually reluctant to let him go, not as she had said.

    Mo Xiucheny in bed for a long time, thinking over everything once more to make sure he could leave for City C with peace of mind before getting out of bed.

    As soon as he went downstairs, a strong aroma filled his nostrils. Wen Ran, wearing an apron, was in the kitchen frying eggs.

    The strong aroma came from the pan. Seeing her slender figure, his heart immediately softened, his chest filling with a warm feeling.

    He paused for a few seconds at the entrance, before walking into the kitchen, stretching out his arms to hug her from behind.

    Wen Ran, who was halfway through flipping an egg, trembled when he suddenly hugged her from behind. A smile immediately appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

    The man¡¯s husky and maic voice echoed in her ears. It was incredibly alluring on such a morning. As he spoke, his exhaled breath sprayed onto Wen Ran¡¯s earlobe. Her heart skipped a beat.

    The skin at the base of her ear instantly turned red.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you go wait outside first. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was gentle but tinged with a hint of disruption that he had stirred within her. She lifted her head, her eyes meeting his deep and gentle ones that probed like an age-old pool, sucking her right in.

    Her hands paused for a moment.

    Time seemed to freeze for a moment.

    Both of them said nothing, their gazes intensely intertwined. As if they were trying to forever imprint each other into their hearts, so that during the times when they are not together, they could bring up these memories and long for each other.

    The silence was broken by a sudden swallow from Mo Xiuchen. A tiny spark of desire flickered in his dark eyes as he lowered his head to press his thin lips onto hers.

    The moment their lips touched, it was like lightning striking dry wood, their rationality disintegrating in an instant. The egg in the pan was totally forgotten.

    All Wen Ran knew was that this man in front of her was leaving soon and she didn¡¯t know when they would meet again.

    All her emotions were drawn out by his kiss. The emotional rollercoaster was like a huge wave crashing against her nerves. She unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, fervently reciprocating his passion.

    The pleasant aroma of fried eggs in the air gradually turned into a burnt smell.

    With reluctance, Mo Xiuchen had no other choice but to let her go. If he let himself go any further, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.

    With one hand, he held her delicate, limp body, with the other, he turned off the stove. Bending over, he scooped her in his arms and strode out of the kitchen, heading straight towards the second floor.

    Wen Ran was startled, her heart pounding in her chest, the sounds reverberating in her ears. Both her hands were tightly wrapped around the neck of the man who was holding her, she called out shyly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Upon entering the master bedroom, Mo Xiuchen bent his head to kiss her lips again.

    When Wen Ran wasid on the bed, her breathing had already quickened and her face was flushed.

    ¡°Ranran, I love you!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s kiss was unspeakably tender and passionate. The sweet nothings he whispered into her ear were filled with deep affection, it seemed as though he wanted her to remember not only his love for her in this lifetime but to carry it with her into her next life too.

    A single lifetime wasn¡¯t enough, he wanted to be entwined with her for all eternity.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I love you too, very much, very much.¡±

    Wen Ran swallowed her tears, confessing her love through soft words.

    She knew, even though they were tangled up, kissing, caressing, he wouldn¡¯t make love to her in that way ¡­

    For couples who can¡¯t share a bed, such pampering is normal. But for Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, it is clearly not normal.

    Using Wen Ran¡¯s physical condition as an excuse, he knew he would raise her doubts but couldn¡¯t control his yearning to be close to her. One hug turned into a kiss, until they reached a point where things got out of control.

    ¡°Ranran, Ranran!¡±

    Afterwards, he held her tightly in his arms, continually kissing her forehead and calling her name softly.

    Wen Ran nestled obediently in his arms, her hands tightly around him, listening to his heart beating rapidly. Each beat was because of her.

    Suddenly, she felt the man holding her stiffen slightly. Startled, Wen Ran looked up to see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly, showing signs of difort.

 Chapter 648: 647 Ranran, Ranran.....

    Chapter 648: 647 Ranran, Ranran¡­..

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes changed, her voice full of an underlying unease. She seemed to be heavily suppressing her inner panic, not wanting him to detect it.

    And indeed, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t notice.

    A bout of dizziness hit him. His mind went nk for that instant, but upon hearing Wen Ran call his name, he softened his facial expression, doing his best to prevent her from seeing his difort.

    His lips curled into a gentle, indulgent smile. He lightly tapped her shoulder, and after a moment, said in a husky voice, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s gettingte, how about having breakfast then you taking me to the airport?¡±

    He spoke so slowly. Wen Ran nodded heavily. In her gleaming eyes which were bright withughter, a trace of moisture shed by.

    She jumped out of his embrace, said ¡®I¡¯m going to use the restroom¡¯ , got out of bed, and darted into the restroom.

    Mo Xiuchen closed his eyes again, and when he opened them, the difort finally receded. He looked at the restroom, zoning out for a moment, but Wen Ran still hadn¡¯t emerged.

    He straightened his clothes, got up from the bed, walked to the restroom, and knocked gently, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Through the door panel, he couldn¡¯t discern any emotion from Wen Ran¡¯s voice. Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips and then joked, ¡°Did you fall into the toilet?¡±

    After about a minute, Wen Ran opened the door,ughing, ¡°Early in the morning, and you actually hope I¡¯d fall into the toilet.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze focused on her slightly red eyes. His pupils shimmered, but before he could speak, Wen Ran said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, actually, I will really miss you. Just thinking about you going to City C and us being apart, it makes me want to cry.¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Mo Xiuchen suddenly pulled her into his arms.

    Wen Ran stiffened for a moment, then softened, leaning against his chest.

    ¡°Ranran, Ranran¡­¡±

    He softly called out to her with a husky, tender voice full of unspeakable mncholy and reluctance. Hearing such a tender call, Wen Ran felt an invisible needle pierce her heart. It was a pain unseen yet so breathtakingly potent.

    She bit her lip, suppressing the emerging tears in her eyes. She stepped away from his embrace, tilted her little face upward, and brightened her face with a radiant smile. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re not allowed to say that you¡¯ll miss me too. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smirked, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say it.¡±

    They walked downstairs hand-in-hand. Before they even entered the kitchen, Wen Ran smelt something burnt. She frowned immediately, eximing ¡°Oh dear¡±, and looked back at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled charmingly at the corner of his mouth. He said gently, ¡°Ranran, wait for me for a few minutes. I¡¯ll make you an omelette.¡±

    Saying that, he walked over briskly, washed his hands, dumped out the burnt egg in the pan, rinsed the pan, and started to fry a new egg.

    Wen Ran stood by the side, quietly admiring Mo Xiuchen¡¯s focused and charming manner. It wasn¡¯t long before a pleasant fragrance wafted into the air.

    Mo Xiuchen turned around and gave her a smile, ¡°Ranran, could you take out the porridge?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran happily responded and walked over to serve the porridge.

    10 minutester, they sat at the breakfast table with a bowl of porridge in front of each of them. On the table was the eggfried by Mo Xiuchen, alongside some vegetables.

    ¡°Ranran, this one¡¯s for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up a golden egg with a rich aroma and ced it on Wen Ran¡¯s te.

    She returned a radiant smile and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± She then picked up her chopsticks, also grabbed an egg for him and said, ¡°Return the favor. Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard. Eat more.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened, touched by her words. His smiling lips curled even more.

    Throughout breakfast, Wen Ran ate joyously while Mo Xiuchen maintained a smile on his face.

    After breakfast, Mo Xiuchen went upstairs to fetch his suitcase fromst night. Wen Ran stood in front of the potted nt by the stairs. Seeing himing down, she immediately broke into a smile and took his arm.

    Outside, Qing Yang and Qing Feng had already driven out of the garage and were waiting at the vi entrance, alongside Little Liu.

    Seeing theme out, all three exchanged nces. Little Liu briskly approached and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, let me carry your suitcase.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen handed Little Liu his suitcase and turned towards the car. He then slowed down, his handsome face showing a slight smile. His eyes tenderly rested on Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, Miss Wen, please get in.¡±

    They arrived in front of themercial vehicle, and Qing Feng already had the door open, grinning as he gestured for them to get in.

    ¡°Qing Feng, Qing Yang, while I¡¯m not in G City, you¡¯ll have to protect Ranran. She¡¯ll be in your care formuting.¡±

    Qing Feng immediately put on a serious face and promised, ¡°Young Master Mo, rest assured. We won¡¯t let Miss Wen lose a single hair, let alone let any men with impure motives approach her.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled and red at him, ¡°Where did this ¡®man with impure motives¡¯e from.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen alsoughed, but he found reassurance in Qing Feng¡¯s promise, ¡°Ranran, get in the car.¡±

    With Little Liu staying at home, and escorted by Qing Feng and Qing Yang, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen sat at the back of the car. She leaned against him, and their hands, fully interlocked with each other¡¯s, were quiet. The atmosphere was peaceful and heartwarming.

    Regarding the fact that Mo Xiuchen is going alone to City C and Wen Ran is staying in G City, the people around them were puzzled, perplexed, and worried. But no one had a definitive answer.

    Even Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know why Wen Ran was doing this, but Wen Ran knew why he didn¡¯t want her to apany him.

    But that doesn¡¯t matter.

    She is willing to wait for him at home, waiting for him toe back!

    They arrived at the airport. Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen with aposed smile and whispered, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I won¡¯t get out of the car or send you in. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be upset by seeing you pass through security.¡±

    Her voice was so soft that was drowned out by the noise of Qing Feng opening the car door. Neither Qing Feng nor Qing Yang in the front seats heard her.

    The man sitting next to her, Mo Xiuchen, was emotionally affected by this. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he leaned down to give her a kiss on the forehead before agreeing, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to go in. I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded heavily, her eyes glowing with a bright smile. All her reluctance was buried deep in her heart.

    ¡°If you¡¯re too busy, don¡¯t call me every day. Once every three to five days, or even just a text message, is enough.¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a while and added another reminder.

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly taken aback. His deep eyes narrowed, ¡°Ranran, are you¡­¡±

    She cut him off, ¡°Nothing¡­ I just want to try how long we can go without seeing each other or talking on the phone, just missing each other, without our feelings fading.¡±

    She interrupted him with a smile, ¡°Anyway, I trust youpletely. You don¡¯t need to report to me every day. You should be happy about that. So, please don¡¯t look so upset, okay?¡±

 Chapter 649: 648 doesnt need her company

    Chapter 649: 648 doesn¡¯t need herpany

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled at her words, his handsome eyebrows raised slightly: ¡°Thank you for your trust, my wife.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the car now.¡±

    Wen Ran shot him a fake re, pushing him off with augh.

    Outside the car window, Qing Yang and Qing Feng moved aside, giving the two their private moment.

    Mo Xiuchen gaze deeply at Wen Ran, then opened the car door and stepped out. A few steps away, Qing Feng and Qing Yang saw him and walked over.

    Mo Xiuchen epted the suitcase from Qing Feng¡¯s hand, said lightly: ¡°You guys take Ranran to work. I can go in myself.¡±

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang nodded. With the suitcase in his hand, Mo Xiuchen walked into the airport without looking back.

    In the car, when Wen Ran saw the silhouette of the departing Mo Xiuchen disappeared from her sight, tears slipped down her cheeks like broken pearls. She bit her lip, her small face tilted up as if hoping for the sadness to evaporate.

    ¡°Miss Wen!¡±

    When Qing Feng and Qing Yang returned to the car and saw Wen Ran¡¯s tear-stained face, they were instantly rmed.

    With tears still on her face, Wen Ran tried to muster up a smile and choked out: ¡°I¡¯m fine, take me to work.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, if you can¡¯t bear to part with Young Master Mo, why not go with him to City C? After all, isn¡¯t Young Master Wen at the pharmaceutical factory?¡±

    Qing Feng couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. During the past few months when they acted as her bodyguards, they hade to understand her to some extent. But this time, he found it really hard toprehend Mo Xiuchen¡¯s and Wen Ran¡¯s decisions.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears. She muttered to herself: ¡°Xiuchen doesn¡¯t want me to follow.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master Mo loves you so much. How could he possibly not want you to follow him?¡± Qing Feng said, the creases on his beautiful resistant eyebrows deepening.

    Meanwhile, Qing Yang just quietly watched Wen Ran, reflecting on her words but not saying anything.

    ¡°Qing Yang, start the car.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t continue, she wiped away her tears, nced at the direction of the airport entrance, andmanded Qing Yang.

    Qing Yang nodded. He shot Qing Feng a look, signaling him to drop the matter. He softly replied: ¡°Yes, Miss Wen.¡±

    Inside the airport, as soon as Mo Xiuchen entered, he received a call from Gu Kai.

    Two minutester, he arrived at the VIP waiting room. Gu Kai was standing at the door, behind him was a small piece of luggage.

    ¡°Ah Kai, what are you doing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flicked over the luggage behind Gu Kai, he asked with a frown.

    Gu Kai shrugged indifferently, ¡°Just like you see, I¡¯m on a business trip.¡±

    A flicker of surprise crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are also going to City C like me, taking the same flight!¡±

    ¡°Smart!¡±

    Gu Kai gave him an indifferent look, took the suitcase from his hand and ced it next to his own. He then sat down on the chair and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Ranran? She didn¡¯t escort you at the airport?¡±

    ¡°She did escort me to the airport, but she did not get out of the car. She said that seeing me go through security would make her sad, so she didn¡¯te in.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze dimmed. It was unclear whether it was because he was leaving her, or because she did not get out of the car.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, inspecting Mo Xiuchen minutely. After a moment, he asked cautiously, ¡°Xiuchen, are you sure you want to keep this from Ranran? Maybe it would be better if she were with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head resolutely. ¡°I don¡¯t need her with me.¡±

    A few days ago, after learning about Wen Ran¡¯s situation, his heart was filled with worry. He was anxious even when he apanied Wen Ran to D Country.

    Even though Fu Jingyi had told him that using those methods would certainly save Wen Ran, he still felt uneasy.

    That fear, worry, insecurity, and countless other emotions entwined in his heart, weaving a that enveloped him tightly.

    He did not want Ranran to go through that feeling again.

    Besides, Ranran had experienced rm but avoided actual harm.

    He, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know what was toe. He remembered that Wen Ran then had told him that she did not want him to see her tortured by the disease and even more so, she did not want him to see that she had forgotten him.

    Now that he had personally experienced her feelings of that time.

    How could he let her bear the pain he had gone through back then?

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran is not as fragile as you think, is she?¡±

    Gu Kai wanted to say something else. As a brother, he really did not want Mo Xiuchen to push Wen Ran away when he needed her most, and bear it all alone.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Ranran is your sibling. I hope you could be more selfish when you should be.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s solemn voice interrupted him, with an air that suggested he would be angry if further persuasion were to continue.

    Gu Kai frowned and muttered under his breath, then coldly retorted, ¡°Alright, as you wish. My father asked me to apany you to City C. I¡¯ll give you a week and then you muste to D Country with me.¡±

    His tone left no room for argument.

    Mo Xiuchen, looking at Gu Kai, couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Alright, one week should be enough.¡±

    Initially, when he said half a month, he did not know what excuse to use to leave G City.

    But now, since Ranran had let him go to City C and she had told him in the car that he did not need to report to her daily, a call every three to five days to let her know what he was doing sufficed.

    With this, he could leave for D Country in advance.

    **

    Because Wen Ran was dyed by sending off Mo Xiuchen, it was already half past nine when she arrived at the pharmaceutical factory.

    When Wen Jin saw her red eyes, he immediately frowned, ¡°Ranran, what happened?¡±

    If it were not for her saying that she was the one who had asked Mo Xiuchen to go to City C and she did not want to follow him, Wen Jin would have thought that Mo Xiuchen had some issues.

    But now she hade to work with red eyes, it hurt his heart to see.

    Wen Ran wanted to smile, but when she tried to curv up the corners of her mouth, no smile formed, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine, why aren¡¯t you in your own office? Are you here waiting for me?¡±

    Wen Jin stared at her silently.

    Wen Ran blinked and called out again, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wen Jin pursed his lips, abruptly grabbed her wrist and solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport right now. You should go to City C with Mo Xiuchen. He¡¯s your husband, he shouldn¡¯t have left you here alone in G City.¡±

    Upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Wen Ran¡¯s face paled, ¡°Brother, no, I don¡¯t want to go to the airport.¡±

    Wen Jin frowned deeply, staring at her sternly, ¡°Why not, Ranran? You better not tell me your eyes aren¡¯t red from crying, and that you¡¯re not upset because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s departure to City C. Since you miss him so much, why not follow him?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I do miss him, but I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s chin lifted up a little stubbornly, she meet Wen Jin¡¯s gaze directly and said softly, ¡°Brother, Xiuchen¡¯s trip to City C is not a permanent departure. He will be back to G city after a while. I don¡¯t want to be running around. Moreover, if I go to City C, I would miss you and cry too.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s sharp gaze pierced her, apparently not buying the excuse she was trying to find, ¡°What¡¯s the real reason, Ranran?¡±

 Chapter 650: Definitely heed the words of wife number 649.

    Chapter 650: Definitely heed the words of wife number 649.

    Wen Ran shook her head, making an effort to maintain her smile, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no reason. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    Wen Jin sighed once.

    In the end, he let go of her hand, ¡°Alright then, since you don¡¯t want to say anything, I won¡¯t ask. But Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to live there alone, juste home.¡±

    Wen Jin knew that if Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to say anything, he would not be able to get anything out of her.

    **

    That day, she had plenty of work to do and Wen Ran didn¡¯t have time to think about Mo Xiuchen, let alone to be sentimental or sad.

    At noon, she entertained a client with Wen Jin.

    In the evening, Qing Feng and Qing Yang came to pick her up from work. After having dinner at home, Wen Ran went upstairs, took a shower, sat on the couch, ready to continue watching her show.

    Her phone rang, seeing who was calling, her eyebrows and eyes instantly softened with warmth and joy: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you had dinner yet?¡±

    Over the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic voice came, carrying three parts warmth, two parts humor, and one part longing.

    Wen Ran gave a lightugh, leaning onto the armrest, her voice soft and seductive, ¡°Finished eating, I just took a shower. About to watch some TV. What about you? What are you doing now?¡±

    In fact, just having such a conversation over the phone was also just fine.

    ¡°I¡¯m still at a dinner party, I sneaked out to call you.¡±

    On the other end of the line, beside Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, no other noise could be heard. Wen Ran was slightly surprised, but soon understood. He had just started his work at thepany today; dinner parties were unavoidable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink, and don¡¯t smoke too much.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help advising him. Upon hearing her words, Mo Xiuchen chuckled over the phone, delightfully promising, ¡°I¡¯ll definitelyply with my wife¡¯s words. No smoking, no drinking.¡±

    Wen Ran alsoughed along with him, under the shining light of the chandelier, a subtle glow glossed over her pale skin, radiant and enchanting.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re at a gathering, you should quickly return.¡±

    Wen Ran urged in a yful manner.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked discontentedly. He wanted to talk to her more.

    Wen Ran answered sweetly, ¡°Of course I miss you, I miss you every moment. From the moment you stepped into the airport this morning, I started to regret. But what can I do, I was the one who agreed to you going to City C. I can¡¯t break after just one day and ask you toe back.¡±

    More than expressing her longing, her words seemed more like a tease.

    Mo Xiuchen agreed with her logic, pretending to think deeply and said, ¡°Hmm, that seems right, I have decided to put into action what you said in the car this morning, I won¡¯t call you tomorrow, or the day after, until you miss me very badly, then I would call you, or you could take the initiative and call me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, today the pharmaceutical factory had a batch of orders brought forward unexpectedly, and the workers have to work overtime for the next few days, I¡¯ll be quite busy. You don¡¯t have to call me every day.¡±

    Wen Ran moved her legs up onto the sofa, her whole body in a semi-reclining position.

    ¡°Take care of your health, remember to take your medicine every day.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reminded her worriedly. She needed to take her medication daily, and it would take quite a while for her to fully recover.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a smallugh and softly replied.

    After she finished talking to Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran sat alone and spaced out for a while, then dialed her father Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    The phone rang for a few rings, Gu Yan¡¯s voice traveled over from the other side of the Pacific, ¡°Ranran, why did you think of calling me?¡±

    Wen Ran turned down the TV volume, smiling as she asked, ¡°Dad, when are youing back?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a research project here that I can¡¯t leave behind yet, anything wrong, Ranran? Do you have any problems?¡±

    There was a note of concern in Gu Yan¡¯s voice, Wen Ran lightly pursed her lips, speaking softly, ¡°No, I just miss you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, dad misses you a lot too. Ranran, how are you feeling these days, nothing ufortable, right?¡±

    Gu Yanughed quite happily over the phone, after hisughter he then asked with concern.

    For some strange reason, upon hearing Gu Yan¡¯s usual words of concern, Wen Ran inexplicably felt a twinge of redness around her eyes. As she spoke with her father on the phone, the image that appeared in front of her was the handsome face of Mo Xiuchen.

    She tightened her grip on the phone, her short silence causing Gu Yan to worry a bit, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran took a deep breath to suppress her emotions, her tone light and carefree, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine. By the way, dad, Xiuchen went to City C today.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why did Xiuchen go to City C?¡±

    Gu Yan seemed to be in the dark, there was confusion in his tone.

    Wen Ran stood up from the couch, walked toward the French windows, and looked out at the night sky through the ss, speaking in a soft voice, ¡°Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, and Qin Mu have apany in City C that others have been managing. Now, he resigned from MS Group and went to City C.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how are you adjusting to being alone in G City?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Gu Yan asked with concern.

    Wen Ranughed softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s there not to adjust to? Xiuchen gave me the keys to his grandmother¡¯s countryside house. It¡¯s cherry season now, I can go anytime. Dad, do you want some cherries? I can air-ship them over to you.¡±

    Since Wen Ran and Gu Yan recognized each other, actually, they very seldom had conversations like this.

    Most of the time, she was closer with Gu Kai, and due to Gu Yan¡¯s busy work schedule, he didn¡¯t have the time to chat with her like this.

    But now, she didn¡¯t want to hang up the call.

    It seemed that as long as she found someone to talk to, she could stop herself from losing herself in thoughts. As to why she specifically chose her not-so-close father to talk to, she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for the air shipment, I¡¯ve already epted your good intentions.¡±

    Gu Yan seemed to be in a great mood, it appeared that he was very pleased that Wen Ran had called him and had said so much.

    Wen Ran continued to describe to him the things that she and Mo Xiuchen did in A City after returning from D Country, along with her current work at the pharmaceutical factory.

    In the end, she asked somewhat tentatively, ¡°Dad, can I call you often in the future? Don¡¯t worry, I will try to keep it short as much as possible, to not disturb your research.¡±

    Gu Yan hesitated for a moment, but quickly replied, ¡°Absolutely, Ranran. I am very happy when you call me. Rest assured, I always keep my phone on, you can call me anytime.¡±

    Wen Ran seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and said cheerfully, ¡°That¡¯s good, I was afraid that you would say that I was disturbing your work.¡±

    ¡°However, long-distance calls are expensive, so make sure to get Xiuchen to reimburse you.¡±

    Gu Yanughed heartily over the phone.

    Wen Ran readily agreed: ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll get Xiuchen to pay for the call.¡±

 Chapter 651: 650 isnâ€™t crying, is he?

    Chapter 651: 650 isn¡¯t crying, is he?

    Wen Ran lies alone on the spacious bed, looking at the vacant spot next to her. There is no familiar embrace or warmth, no tender and enchanting smile, and no deep, maic voice.

    The once cozy master bedroom suddenly feels empty and cold. She recalls that not long ago, when she moved back to the Wen family house, Mo Xiuchen lived here alone. She wonders if he felt as lonely and upset as she does now.

    Being ustomed to a life of two, being pampered, cherished, and loved by someone, and being used to seeing that person every moment of the day and night, suddenly being left alone, she felt a chill creeping into her body from all directions, prating every pore, and focusing on her heart. The chill made her shiver.

    While lost in thought, her cellphone cuts through the silence with a sudden ring.

    Seeing the iing call, Wen Ran smiles and presses the answer button: ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen has gone to City C, aren¡¯t you lonely without anyone to keep youpany?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice carries an ironic tone along with a thick teasing intent.

    Wen Ran chuckles in response: ¡°Yes, I am alone through the long night without anyone by my side. Miss Bai Xiaoxiao, would you like to keep mepany?¡±

    ¡°I just called, and it kept saying the line is busy, were you and Mo Xiuchen having a long phone conversation?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asks instead of answering.

    Wen Ran slides down a bit, leaning against the headboard in a semi-reclining position. She ces her mobile phone by her side on the quilt: ¡°I was on the phone with my dad. By the way, did Luo Haofeng take you home or to a hotelst night?¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, can your thoughts be a little more innocent? Do you think I¡¯m like you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao protests from the other end of the line, and Wen Ranughs: ¡°Exactly because you¡¯re not like me, I¡¯m asking, did you two go to a hotel for some quality time together? Xiaoxiao, honestly, if you and Luo Haofeng went all the way, perhaps Aunt Qiao would not insist on you two breaking up.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao snorts disdainfully, ¡°Ranran, do you think my mom is an easy woman to handle?¡±

    Actually, she herself doesn¡¯t understand why her mom is so stubborn this time, insisting on objecting to her rtionship with Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Ranran, my mom has spoken to Luo Haofeng.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao is silent for a few seconds over the phone, her voice heavy.

    Wen Ran is slightly surprised, ¡°You know?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,st night, he took me home, and we started arguing about something. Actually, it was my fault for not controlling my temper well. Then, he told me that my mom had spoken to him and asked him to stop bothering me.¡±

    Wen Ran could hear the sadness and conflict in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice.

    She had been chasing after Xiao Yuting for over ten years, making her mother worry, but she was obstinate.

    Only after being deeply hurt by Xiao Yuting did she finally get over him. Now, she likes Luo Haofeng, but her mother is more opposed to this rtionship than before, even more adamant.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you ask Uncle Bai to persuade Aunt Qiao? What did Uncle Bai say, does he also disapprove of you and Luo Haofeng dating?¡±

    Wen Ran softly inquires.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gives a bitterugh, ¡°It¡¯s useless, my dad always listens to my mom. Even though he also thinks Luo Haofeng is not bad, Luo Haofeng had a few rtionships before. He said, Luo Haofeng¡¯s rtionships won¡¯tst long.¡±

    Wen Ran raises her hand to rub her forehead, suddenly feeling a headache: ¡°Ranran, Aunt Qiao, and Uncle Bai are just looking out for you. But when ites to rtionships, different people have different experiences. Whether Luo Haofeng is the kind of person who can stick to a rtionship until the end, not to mention you and I, even he himself may not be able to guarantee.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s exactly what Luo Haofeng saidst night. I know he was telling the truth, but it made me ufortable.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao recounts her conversation with Luo Haofeng the previous night. Instead of promising her a lifelong love when she confronted him about her father¡¯s opinion, he said: ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve had several rtionships in the past, and every time I was serious about it. There were many reasons why we broke up in the end, but right now, I like you. I really can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll always like you. I just know that right now, at this moment, I like you very much and want to be with you¡­¡±

    ¡°If one day, I no longer have feelings for you, or if perhaps you no longer like me, I would tell you or ept it.¡±

    After hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Wen Ran feels a twinge of emotion.

    Luo Haofeng is indeed a seasoned yer in the field of romance. He would never easily promise a woman a lifetime, which is very sincere.

    ¡°Ranran, do you know, I am really envious of you and Mo Xiuchen. I wish Luo Haofeng would treat me the same way Mo Xiuchen treats you. Even if he can¡¯t fulfill his promise, at least let me be happy and moved for the moment.¡±

    Wen Ran gently purses her lips.

    There seems to be a shimmer of moisture gathering in her eyes, making them sparkle brilliantly. After remaining silent for a moment, she whispers: ¡°I wish Xiuchen wasn¡¯t so good, I wish he loved me a little less.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what nonsense are you talking about? Who wishes their husband to love them less, and not to be so outstanding? You really don¡¯t know how lucky you are.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao rebukes her on the other end of the line, apparently taking Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side.

    Wen Ran doesn¡¯t argue, just smiles lightly.

    Through the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao can¡¯t see her expression, she can only hear herughter, oblivious to the bitter bitterness and sadness embedded in Wen Ran¡¯s smile.

    Wishing for him to love her a little less, is only because she loves him too much.

    If Mo Xiuchen could love her a little less, be a little less perfect and selfish, then they wouldn¡¯t be separated now. Perhaps, when she initially decided to leave, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to stop her.

    Without her, he could start a new rtionship and live a happy life.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is the most passionate and devoted man I¡¯ve ever seen, stop overthinking things. If you can¡¯t bear to live apart from him, just follow him to City C.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao is the nth person to say this, Wen Ran can¡¯t even remember.

    Tears appear in her eyes as she smiles, her heart swells with an indescribable emotion, and she teasingly says: ¡°With him off to City C, I¡¯m finally free. Why would I foolishly follow him? Xiaoxiao, if you like Luo Haofeng, just enjoy loving him. Regardless of whether you can be together for a lifetime, just enjoy the process of being in love.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re not crying, are you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t respond, but asks instead. She seems to hear something unusual in Wen Ran¡¯s tone, even though they¡¯re talking over the phone.

    Wen Ran chuckles, herughter ringing out clearly: ¡°Not at all, you must¡¯ve heard wrong!¡±

 Chapter 652: 651 Send Flowers

    Chapter 652: 651 Send Flowers

    Without Mo Xiuchen by her side, Wen Ran had another nightmare.

    Awoken in the middle of the night, she sat up from the bed, touched her face, and found it wet with tears.

    Thinking about the dream, her heart throbbed,and her naturally pale face looked particrly pale under the lights.

    After getting off the bed and drinking a ss of water, Wen Ranid back down on the bed, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    She picked up her mobile phone from the bedside table, viewing the photos and videos she had taken of Mo Xiuchen in the countryside days ago. The fear in her heart started to fade little by little at the sight of the tender, handsome man smiling in her phone screen.

    When she fell asleep again, it was already dawn.

    The consequence of insomnia at night is not being able to get up in the morning.

    If it weren¡¯t for the ringing of her mobile phone, Wen Ran would have overslept. Rubbing her eyes and picking up the phone, she answered the call in a drowsy voice, sluggishly murmuring: ¡°Hello,¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you still not awake?¡±

    A warm voice echoed from the other end of the phone.

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes to shake off drowsiness, and brought the phone closer to read the time. It was already eight o¡¯clock. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not time for work yet, why are you calling me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside your house.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s words startled Wen Ran. She abruptly sat up from the bed. ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±

    After speaking, she yawned and hastily covered her mouth with her hand.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, you¡¯d probably have slept in until noon. Hurry up and get up, I¡¯m here to take you to work.¡±

    Ten minutester, Wen Ran was sitting in Wen Jin¡¯s car.

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t eat breakfast, why are you in such a rush?¡± Wen Jin sighed. As Wen Ran fastened her seatbelt, he did up the buckle for her. She was holding a spiced egg, a steamed bun, and a cup of soy milk in her hand.

    Wen Ran apologeticallyughed, ¡°If you¡¯re noting in, I wouldn¡¯t feel right making you wait. Brother, why did you think to pick me up today?¡±

    Wen Jin nced at her, then started the car, ¡°Start eating your breakfast.¡±

    Following Wen Jin¡¯s instruction, Wen Ran began to eat her breakfast. Since Wen Jin hade to pick her up, she didn¡¯t ask Qing Feng and Qing Yang to follow. For her to be able to eat, Wen Jin drove exceptionally slow. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Wen Ran spoke up, ¡°Brother, you can drive faster. At this speed, we won¡¯t reach thepany until nine o¡¯clock.¡±

    The distance to the pharmaceutical factory from her house was not small. With Wen Jin¡¯s current speed, not even covering twenty meters, they would bete to the pharmaceutical factory.

    Wen Jin just smiled, unconcerned, andmented lightly, ¡°I¡¯m the boss, no one would dare to say anything if I was a few minuteste. On the other hand, will you be full with just an egg and a steamed bun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, brother, I¡¯m not hungry, don¡¯t find a ce to treat me to breakfast.¡±

    Knowing what Wen Jin was about to ask, Wen Ran quickly cut off his words,

    ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±

    Wen Jin observed Wen Ran for a moment through the rearview mirror after staying quiet for a while. His gorgeous brows lightly furrowed.

    Wen Ran reached out and touched her own face. Was it that obvious? She had only woken up in the middle of the night and hadn¡¯t been able to sleep for three hours.

    ¡°I had a dream. After waking up, I couldn¡¯t fall back asleep. Brother, do I look awful? You¡¯re frowning so heavily.¡±

    ¡°Hm, you look awful indeed.¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t hold back in criticizing her.

    Wen Ran groaned, pouting a little as she said, ¡°Fine, if I look awful then I look awful. I¡¯ll find time to nap at the office.¡±

    Wen Jin softly chuckled. Seeing her giving him a stern look, he added in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not that awful, though.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, why not move back home? When Mo Xiuchen returns, he can go to your home to find you all the same.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s smile faded slightly, and a look of concern crossed his eyes. He knew well of Wen Ran¡¯s habit of having nightmares. It was because of this realization, that he had driven over to pick her up early in the morning.

    Mo Xiuchen had told him that Wen Ran had remembered everything from those six years. He mentioned that he was worried she would have nightmares when he wasn¡¯t around her. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if Mo Xiuchen had called Wen Ranst night.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not going. What kind of married woman lives at her parents¡¯ house every day?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s words were slurred

    due the straw in her mouth.

    Wen Jin wanted to say something. His lips moved slightly but he didn¡¯t utter a word.

    When they arrived at the pharmaceutical factory, it was already eight forty-five.

    Wen Ran¡¯s office was right next to Wen Jin¡¯s. When he walked to her office door, he paused. The moment Wen Ran opened the door, a burst of floral fragrance came out from the office. A bouquet of dazzling red roses was sitting right on Wen Ran¡¯s desk.

    At this moment, Wen Jin¡¯s secretary walked over and said with a smile, ¡°President Wen, about ten minutes ago, someone asked the florist to deliver flowers to Miss Wen.¡±

    Wen Jin raised his eyebrows and grunted in affirmation. The secretary then turned around and went back to her to work.

    Wen Ran walked into the office, picked up the bouquet of roses, and pulled out a card from it. Seeing the handwriting that was three parts familiar and seven parts unfamiliar, she lightly frowned.

    ¡°Ranran, who sent these flowers?¡±

    Wen Jin scanned Wen Ran with an inquisitive look. If it wasn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen who had sent these flowers, then perhaps it was a man who admired Ranran and hoped to seize the opportunity to entice someone else¡¯s wife while Mo Xiuchen was not in G City.

    ¡°Mo Zixuan.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke with an indifferent tone uttering a name. She casually threw the card into the trash bin next to her, then looked up at him, ¡°Brother, have your secretary take these flowers away.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, what¡¯s he trying to do? Could it be that he knows that Haochen is Mo Xiuchen¡¯spany and is trying to retaliate in this manner?¡±

    Haochen was now doing business with MS Group, and bothpanies were in various kinds ofpetitive drama and opposition. Mo Zixuan, being so troubled by Haochen, was he trying to set fire in the backyard? But didn¡¯t he realize that he was just making himself look like a clown?

    Could Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s rtionship be torn apart by just two days of separation?

    ¡°Ranran, I will throw these away for you. You should ignore Mo Zixuan.¡±

    Wen Jin took the bouquet of roses and left the office. Wen Ran sat down behind her desk. Just when she was about to turn on herputer, the phone rang.

    Seeing the iing call, her brows furrowed again. She hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer key. With a chilly tone, she said, ¡°Mo Zixuan, if you¡¯re calling to ask if I like the flowers you sent, then let me tell you now, I don¡¯t. Regardless of your intentions, you¡¯d better stop right there. Don¡¯t bother me again.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I have no ulterior motives. I just heard that you¡¯ve recovered and wanted to send a bouquet of flowers as a blessing.¡±

    Mo Zixuan had expected Wen Ran¡¯s response. Although he was a little disappointed, he had prepared himself for her reaction from the start and was able to calmly exin himself.

    Wen Ran scoffed, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Who sends red roses as a get-well gift?

 Chapter 653: 652 Attending an appointment

    Chapter 653: 652 Attending an appointment

    ¡°Ranran, I have something to discuss with you. Can we have lunch togetherter today?¡±

    Mo Zixuan just said that he had no ulterior motive, only to invite her for lunch immediately afterward, a behavior somewhat ignoble. Especially since the woman he¡¯d invited was already his sister-inw.

    Though Wen Ran used to be his girlfriend, now she was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife.

    When he chose MS Group, Mo Xiuchen already gave him thepany, and he hadn¡¯t yet warmed up his CEO chair when he started coveting another man¡¯s wife.

    Of course, Wen Ran would refuse. Her voice was even indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t be avable at noon.¡±

    ¡°How about in the evening then, Ranran? I truly have something important to discuss with you.¡±

    Mo Zixuan continued to ask, adamant about not backing down until she agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯m also upied tonight, Mo Zixuan. We don¡¯t have anything important to talk about. If you truly have something to say, just say it over the phone.¡±

    Wen Ran said, somewhat irritably. She leaned back in her chair, having not slept well the night before and feeling down today.

    Mo Zixuan on the other end of the line sighed and spoke gently, ¡°Alright, Ranran, I¡¯ve learned about Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    At these words, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes changed, her body that had been leaning into the chair straightening in preparation to focus, but then Mo Zixuan abruptly cut himself off.

    He stopped speaking.

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, a look of displeasure spreading across her beautiful face. It seemed like Mo Zixuan was teasing her, was he absolutely sure she was eager to know about Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts and would ask him about it?

    She tightened her grip on the phone, her lips pursed slightly, without asking.

    Silence crept from the phone.

    If she didn¡¯t ask, Mo Zixuan could hardly keep silent. After waiting for about two minutes without hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice, he became a little impatient. ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not kidding. I do know Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts. I have no ulterior motives, nor will I use this information to coerce you into being with me. I just want to have a meal with you. If you want to know it,e to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion at seven in the evening. I just want to tell you one person.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Zixuan hung up the phone.

    **

    At precisely five-thirty in the afternoon, Qing Feng and Qing Yang arrived at the pharmaceutical factory to pick Wen Ran up and take her home.

    After getting home and eating dinner, she went upstairs.

    Sitting on the sofa in the master bedroom, Wen Ran was deep in thought, with her phone rm set to ring at half-past seven.

    Wen Ran picked up her phone, turned off the rm, and dialed a number.

    A few secondster, Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded from A City, entering her ears with a low and warm voice: ¡°Wen Ran, is something the matter?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and quietly asked, ¡°Qin Mu, you must know that Qin Ming¡¯s beauty salon is connected to Fu Jingyi, right?¡±

    Qin Mu paused momentarily on the other end of the phone before quickly replying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m currently investigating this.¡±

    It seemed quite noisy on his end, it wasn¡¯t clear where he was. Upon hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, Wen Ran quickly asked, ¡°Is there any news yet? Do you know where Fu Jingyi is?¡±

    ¡°No, not yet.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s words were always sinct. Upon hearing his answer, Wen Ran¡¯s heart sank. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°If there¡¯s any news on your end, please inform me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    There was a brief silence on the phone, then Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Wen Ran, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen went to City C yesterday. Qin Mu, once you¡¯ve dealt with the things on your end, could you go help Xiuchen in City C? He¡¯s on his own and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too hard for him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words were somewhat forced, but she dared not say much. This was something she had hesitated over for a long time before finally speaking up.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Qin Mu agreed readily.

    **

    By the time Wen Ran arrived at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion¡¯s second floor, it was already half past eight.

    After she finished her call with Qin Mu, she hesitated for a long time but still decided to hear what Mo Zixuan had to say.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang drove her to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. She didn¡¯t let them follow her upstairs, just asked them to wait for her.

    On the second floor by the window, Mo Zixuan was still sitting there. He was wearing a white shirt, under the brilliant crystalmp light, his perfect features appeared extraordinarily handsome. Turning his head to see Wen Ran, the mncholy in his eyes was instantly reced by a trace of surprise, his lips curling up in a joyful smile.

    This scene had urred before in her memories.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, her steps moving slowly toward him.

    Mo Zixuan quickly stood up, his tall and handsome figure standing before the table, his eyes fixed upon her, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re here.¡±

    His unrestrained joy made Wen Ran somewhat sullen. In contrast to his happiness, her demeanor was cold and indifferent, or perhaps even somewhat heartless.

    She remembered a simr asion when he¡¯d invited her to dinner, and despite herte arrival, he was not impatient at all from waiting. Instead, he enthusiastically pulled the chair out for her, to help her take a seat.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve already ordered. I was just waiting for you,¡± Mo Zixuan said happily as he sat back down. He raised his hand and gestured to the waiter not far from there.

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, responding nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Order whatever you want, you don¡¯t need to involve me.¡±

    He only hesitated briefly before his smile quickly reappeared, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s fine. You can eat a little lesster.¡±

    The waiter served the food quickly, but Wen Ran didn¡¯t make a move to start eating. She lightly touched the ss cup with one hand and yed with it absentmindedly. She looked at Mo Zixuan with calm eyes, ¡°Mo Zixuan, I came here for Fu Jingyi¡¯s information. If you¡¯re willing to tell me, I will be very grateful. If not, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Although she wanted to know where Fu Jingyi was currently, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t agree to Mo Zixuan¡¯s excessive demands for that information. They already had some clues, and she believed that they would be able to find Fu Jingyi.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, and under Wen Ran¡¯s calm eyes, the smile on his lip was tinged with bitterness. He picked up the chopsticks, grabbed a slice of fish, and ced it on the te in front of her. He softly spoke, ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t ask you for anything. I¡¯m just lonely eating alone every day. I really miss the good old times with you and wanted to relive the warmth and happiness of having a meal with you.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Ranran, try this fish slice.¡±

    Mo Zixuan mumbled to himself, continuing to serve her other dishes.

    The dishes he ordered tonight were indeed her favorites as he knew her preferences very well, having spent several months together and known each other for several years longer than that.

    ¡°Ranran, are you scared that I have poisoned the food?¡±

    Mo Zixuan put a slice of fish into his mouth, chewed it elegantly before swallowing. He leaned back into his chair and looked at Wen Ran helplessly.

 Chapter 654: 653 Grudges and Rivalries

    Chapter 654: 653 Grudges and Rivalries

    Wen Ran knitted her brows, thinking, if she didn¡¯t touch her chopsticks at all, Mo Zixuan probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to tell her. After all, she had alreadye and this was the main dining room, not a private booth. The food should be safe.

    Furthermore, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were waiting for her downstairs. There was nothing to worry or be scared about.

    With that in mind, she picked up her chopsticks, took a slice of fish from the dish, and fed it into her mouth.

    Seeing her willing to eat, Mo Zixuan smiled happily and continued to serve her, ¡°Ranran, try this.¡±

    Wen Ran tasted a little of each and then put down her chopsticks, picking up her ss of water to drink.

    ¡°Ranran, Fu Jingyi is not in the country.¡±

    Mo Zixuan finally opened his mouth. However, his first sentence was meaningless. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, listen to me.¡±

    Seeing that she had drunk half of the water in her ss, Mo Zixuan got up and refilled it for her.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Wen Ran cradled the ss in her hands, her gaze quiet as water.

    ¡°I visited my mother a few days ago. The information about Fu Jingyi came from her.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback. When Xiao Wenqing was mentioned, she thought of thest time she was here and how Xiao Wenqing had drugged her soup. Her face turned somewhat unsightly.

    ¡°Ranran, my mom said that Fu Jingyi has several hideouts and someone is backing him up. All he has to do is focus on researching his messy poisons.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s words were not merely spection. She thought of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s suspicions and the things Qin Mu was investigating.

    ¡°He is a medical fanatic. Aside from researching those things, he really doesn¡¯t have any other expertise.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was cool and clear, which made Mo Zixuan pause. He suddenly recalled her being kidnapped by Fu Jingyi for several years, and a trace of distress shed in his eyes. He continued, ¡°Ranran, something very important is that my mom told me that Fu Jingyi is currently researching a certain pathogen, nning to use it against your father and Kangning Hospital. He wants to not only ruin Director Gu¡¯s reputation but also turn him into an infamous figure in history.¡±

    Mo Zixuan looked somewhat serious when he was saying all these things.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran was taken aback; her face couldn¡¯t help but change.

    ¡°Did Xiao Wenqing tell you all of this?¡±

    As the words escaped her lips, she realized that it was probably inappropriate calling his mother by her name outright in front of Mo Zixuan. No matter how much she despised Xiao Wenqing, she was ultimately his mother.

    Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t mind and nodded lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How did you get her to tell you these things? Hasn¡¯t she always refused to reveal a single word?¡±

    At first, she defended Wu Tianyi, but then, after his death, she was probably scared.

    Wen Ran had heard that even in court, Xiao Wenqing had remained silent.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes flickered and he diverted from the main topic: ¡°She only has me as her blood rtive. Right now, she has no one to rely on. I persuaded her with affection and reasoning, and then she talked.¡±

    His voice paused, a hint of suppressed emotion in his low voice: ¡°In fact, my mom wasn¡¯t that bad from the beginning.¡±

    Wen Ran paused.

    What was Mo Zixuan implying by this? Was he trying to defend his mother? She pursed her lips, not responding.

    Yes, everyone is born innately good. She knew that people weren¡¯t born bad, but Xiao Wenqing¡¯s atrocities weren¡¯tmitted just once or twice. If she imed intervening in other people¡¯s families and causing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother tomit suicide was due to jealousy clouding her judgment, then the continuous attempts to kill Mo Xiuchenter were absolutely devoid of any goodness.

    Mo Zixuan gave a bitter smile, his gaze filled with tenderness as he looked at Wen Ran, whose face was still cold: ¡°Ranran, I know, you must be mocking me in your heart. My mother has harmed so many people, it¡¯s truly unforgivable. How could I say she wasn¡¯t bad from the beginning, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran frowned but didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°My mother was born in a single-parent family. When she was just five years old, my grandfather died in an ident. My grandmother was illiterate,cked any skills, and was often sick, so life was extremely hard. Those years, they relied a lot on Wu Tianyi¡¯s frequent assistance.¡±

    ¡°Wu Tianyi helped my mom consistently for ten years. As she couldn¡¯t afford school, he would teach her to read and write after school. Although he was only a year older than my mom, because he was a boy, he took on all the farm work, which led to several conflicts with his family.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran was somewhat surprised. She despised Xiao Wenqing, but she couldn¡¯t hate a young girl who had experienced such hardships in life. She listened as Mo Zixuan told Xiao Wenqing¡¯s story.

    In essence, Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi were childhood sweethearts. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mo Jingteng¡¯s forcible marriage back then, they might have led a simple life together. There wouldn¡¯t have been such deep hatred that led to so many conflicts.

    After hearing Mo Zixuan¡¯s story, Wen Ran had a mix of feelings.

    Initially, when Mo Zixuan had said that Xiao Wenqing wasn¡¯t always bad, she found it ridiculous. But after hearing the whole story, she felt a sense of regret.

    On one hand, she despised Xiao Wenqing for her cruel acts, and on the other hand, she felt sorry for her. Destiny was indeed cruel, and karma had its own cycle. It was just that the sinsmitted by Mo Jingteng in his youth resulted in the man she loved deeply having to bear the crime and revenge.

    As for her biological parents and Fu Jingyi, it was still a cycle of love, hatred, and revenge. Ultimately, it was all about inner demons. So many people in the world were hurt because of love and suffered for it. If everyone used this as an excuse to do whatever they wanted, the world would be in chaos.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not saying this to absolve my mother. I just want you to know that what she told me is true and not lying to me. But I¡¯m not sure if she told me everything she knows.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She was somewhat doubtful about the meaning of Mo Zixuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ranran, rest assured, as soon as I get thetest news, I will inform you.¡±

    Mo Zixuan said sincerely.

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes. When she looked up, her beautiful face was calm andposed like water: ¡°Mo Zixuan, thank you for telling me all this. I don¡¯t like being indebted to anyone. If you have any conditions, you can tell me. As long as they are reasonable, I will definitely agree.¡±

    There was a flicker of hurt in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes. He ate silently and then gestured to a waiter not far away.

    After paying the bill, he said in a low tone, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    As if what she had said before was not directed at him, Wen Ran felt a bit ufortable. After a moment, she stood up and said, ¡°I meant it sincerely. As long as it is something I can do¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Zixuan suddenly interrupted her.

 Chapter 655: 654 Cant let go

    Chapter 655: 654 Can¡¯t let go

    Mo Zixuan wore a grim expression, the depths of his eyes darkened, fixedly staring at her. His expression bore the look of one whose heart had been shattered by a single sentence.

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback as she looked at him.

    The tone he had used earlier had frightened her, his voice full of torment, a mute usation against her indifference.

    Mo Zixuan firmly pressed his lips together, suppressing the tumult of feelings inside him, his voice quiet and even: ¡°Ranran, what I want, you cannot give.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    After Mo Zixuan said this, he stepped forward to leave.

    The two of them left Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion together. Wen Ran turned her head slightly and said indifferently: ¡°Qing Feng and Qing Yang are waiting for me. You don¡¯t need to escort me.¡±

    Mo Zixuan followed her gaze to the side of the road where Qing Feng had already alighted from the car and was striding toward them. A bitter smile teased the corners of his mouth. He nodded at her: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Once inside the car, Qing Feng immediately asked concerningly: ¡°Miss Wen, what did Mo Zixuan want with you?¡±

    Wen Ran shot him a disinterested smile, her reply light as a feather: ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back home.¡±

    **

    City C

    In a high-end apartment

    As Gu Kai entered the living room, he saw Mo Xiuchen staring nkly, seated on the sofa, with a unlit cigarette sandwiched between the index and middle fingers of his right hand.

    Under the bright crystal chandelier, his handsome features were highlighted, every inch of his skin seemed to radiate cold indifference. His deep eyes, unfocused, were caught in some distant thoughts, his mind wandering to some unknown ce.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Gu Kai, managing to regain hisposure, forced a smile as he moved to sit next to him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s reverie was broken by Gu Kai. His eyshes fluttered twice before he slowly turned his head to look at Gu Kai. The characteristic chiseled features of his face appeared somewhat pale, perhaps due to the lighting.

    If one looked closely, they could detect the weariness hiding beneath the calm facade of his brows.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you should head back tomorrow.¡±

    The sudden deration by Mo Xiuchen led Gu Kai to raise an eyebrow: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leaning back into the couch, with one hand resting on the top, he stared inquisitively at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Are you still worried about Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai understood Mo Xiuchen¡¯s concerns.

    The one thing he was most worried about was Wen Ran. The night before, he had woken up thirsty in the middle of the night. On switching on the light, he found Mo Xiuchen sitting on the couch, tightly gripping his phone in his hand.

    When the light came on, Mo Xiuchen covered his eyes, which stung from the sudden brightness, and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ah Kai, why are you up?¡±

    Gu Kai walked over, snatched the phone from Mo Xiuchen and effortlessly unlocked it, intending to dial Wen Ran¡¯s number: ¡°If you can¡¯t let go, then call her.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face changed. He abruptly stood up and wrestled the phone back from Gu Kai just before the call was ced.

    Finally, Gu Kai called Wen Jin instead¡­

    ¡°Ah Kai, Mo Zixuan sent flowers to Ranran this morning. This evening, Ranran went to meet him at Yi Pin Xuan.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze, his deep tone revealing no hint of his emotions.

    Surprise flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, his elegantly arched eyebrows raising, ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re not worried that Ranran was touched by Mo Zixuan, are you?¡±

    There was a mocking tone in his words. A smirk of disdain appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips: ¡°I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll hurt Ranran. I heard that he¡¯s been visiting Xiao Wenqing every daytely.¡±

    Gu Kai burst intoughter, ¡°Xiuchen, even though you¡¯re in City C, you seem to know what¡¯s happening in G City so clearly? Mo Zixuan is visiting Xiao Wenqing in hopes of getting something out of her to use to touch Ranran. Are you afraid his information is not urate?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lips were sealed, deep in thought.

    Gu Kai, pulling a face, took out his phone. He sighed gently, dragging his voice out: ¡°I¡¯ll call Ranran and ask what Mo Zixuan has been telling her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    A monosybic grunt came from Mo Xiuchen, who was intently staring at Gu Kai¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Xiuchen, aren¡¯t you calling Ranran today?¡±

    Gu Kai dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number, inquiring casually.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were glued to Gu Kai¡¯s phone screen, fixed upon the word ¡®Ranran¡¯, as if he could pierce through the phone and see Wen Ran, who was far off in G City.

    He had said itst night; he wouldn¡¯t be calling her today. It wasn¡¯t just empty words; he really wouldn¡¯t call.

    The phone had rung for a while. As Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze steadily lost its calmness, Wen Ran¡¯s voice flowed from the phone, warm like a spring breeze, uplifting any listener¡¯s mood: ¡°Brother!¡±

    A smile broke out on Gu Kai¡¯s face, signaling to Mo Xiuchen that there was no need to worry. His voiceced with delight, he asked: ¡°Ranran, haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet? Why did it take you so long to answer my call?¡±

    ¡°I was showering just now. Brother, I was nning to call you in a bit. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d call first.¡±

    With the phone on speaker, Mo Xiuchen listened to the voice of the woman he loved. A hint of warmth flickered in his deep, pool-like eyes, and his facial features softened.

    Gu Kai responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯, then curiously asked, ¡°I heard that you received flowers this morning and even went for a dinner tonight. And still, you thought of calling me. Did Mo Zixuan say or do anything touching to you?¡±

    Gu Kai teased even his own sister. Mo Xiuchen shot him a cold nce.

    ¡°Brother, how did you know? I thought you had been in the operating room all day,¡± Wen Ran asked.

    Lately, Wen Ran had not been in touch with Gu Kai and was not aware that he had gone to City C with Mo Xiuchen. She had been assuming Gu Kai was at the hospital.

    Gu Kai burst intoughter, ¡°Of course, I know. Ranran, spill it. What did Mo Zixuan tell you? Is he trying to sway you while Xiuchen is not around?¡±

    ¡°Do Ie across as someone who is so easily swayed?¡±

    Wen Ran retorted. Then she asked, ¡°Brother, where are you right now?¡±

    Gu Kai was taken aback. He looked at Mo Xiuchen expectantly.

    Mo Xiuchen, however, ignored him. He shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. After a few seconds, Wen Ran¡¯s soft voice floated over, ¡°Brother, Mo Zixuan told me today, he knows where Fu Jingyi is. That¡¯s why I went to see him tonight.¡±

    Gu Kai straightened his posture, not looking at the man beside him whose aura was slightly turning cold. He said nonchntly: ¡°He must have found out from Xiao Wenqing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he said that he has been visiting Xiao Wenqing for the past few days and finally managed to get her on his side. Xiao Wenqing told him, Fu Jingyi has several hideouts, and someone is backing him, most likely the person Xiuchen suspected, Liao Dongxing.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shifted slightly when his name was mentioned.

    Gu Kai said unimpressed: ¡°He spent several days to only gather that useless information?¡±

    ¡°There was more. Xiao Wenqing said that Fu Jingyi was currently researching some kind of germ to use against my father. They n to release the germ inside the hospital¡­¡±

 Chapter 656: 655 Longing

    Chapter 656: 655 Longing

    Wen Ran simply tells Gu Kai exactly what Mo Zixuan had told her.

    After listening to her, Gu Kai¡¯s face darkened a bit. Deep in his dark eyes, a chilling chill was forming, but his voice remained calm and gentle, ¡°Ranran, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Fu Jingyi has always been erratic in his actions. If he has such intentions, he definitely won¡¯t just leave it at words.¡±

    Wen Ran was still somewhat worried.

    Fu Jingyi had abducted her years ago and let her suffer for so many years. And now, he intended to harm the patients in the hospital.

    The act was far beyond the description of a psychopath.

    Fu Jingyi was challenging Gu Yan with everyone¡¯s lives. She suddenly remembered something, ¡°Brother, did you get those products I gave youst time tested?¡±

    ¡°Oh, not yet.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t take it to heart and tossed it in the drawer. These days, he was constantly worried about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illness.

    ¡°Never mind then, I gave some to Professor Li at the factory.¡±

    Wen Ran calmly said.

    After chatting for a while, Wen Ran yawned on the other end of the phone. Mo Xiuchen immediately frowned, signaling Gu Kai to stop chatting.

    After hanging up the call, Gu Kai exhaled, and gently said, ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯ve made the call. You should go take a bath and rest.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll go back to City C tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t asking for his opinion, his tone left no room for doubt.

    Gu Kai frowned, ¡°Are you worried about what Ranran said earlier? You really don¡¯t need to worry about the hospital. I¡¯ve instructed the deputy dean and all the department heads, and also specifically reminded about the security measures.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen disagreed, ¡°Ah Kai, whether you¡¯re watching over me or not, I take my medication every day. With dad not being in the country, you¡¯d better focus on the hospital. If something happens there, it won¡¯t be a small problem.¡±

    ¡°After I take you to D Country and hand you over to my father, I¡¯ll return to the hospital immediately. Fu Jingyi should be interested in your condition now and won¡¯t take action against the hospital for the time being. To put it bluntly, even if I guard the hospital, I can¡¯t guarantee anything if he is determined to harm the hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai stared at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slightly pale handsome face, his voice somewhat rough, ¡°Even if I¡¯m being selfish, you¡¯re more important than the hospital!¡±

    He stayed with Mo Xiuchen these past few days. Although he couldn¡¯t bear any part of his pain or alleviate his difort due to the unpredictable episodes, he could keep track of histest condition, record everything, and immediately send all of it to D Country so his father would be kept informed.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face fluctuated, his thin lips were tightly pressed.

    Gu Kai gave him a pat on the shoulder, stood up, and went to take a bath.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up as well, but the moment he rose to his feet, a wave of dizziness swept over him. He frowned and, unlike the previous two days, a dull pain spread from his frontal lobe area.

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you okay?¡±

    Gu Kai, who had taken two steps away and saw this scene through the transparent ss, quickly returned to his side.

    Mo Xiuchen slowly let go of the hand holding the sofa, and gave him a forced smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, go take your bath.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at him uneasily, ¡°Are you feeling dizzy again?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, raising his right hand to touch his left frontal lobe, saying lightly, ¡°It hurts a bit here.¡±

    At his words, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes darkened. He stretched out his hand to hold Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, to take his pulse. Mo Xiuchen, ustomed to his anxiety, stood quietly.

    ¡°Ah Kai, book the flight. The day after tomorrow, I¡¯m going to leave the country.¡±

    After Gu Kai¡¯s hand was released, Mo Xiuchen spoke before him.

    Gu Kai gave him a cold nce, then pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s best if you can think it through.¡± The deterioration of his illness was beyond their imagination. It wasn¡¯t noticeable in G City.

    Only two days after arriving in City C, hisplexion had noticeably turned pale.

    His energy level was also not as good as usual, and there was a hint of fatigue in his eyes. Perhaps this was also rted to his workload of the past two days.

    He was nning to work an extra shift today, so barring any idents, by tomorrow, he would be able to gather the evidence against Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile, saying nonchntly, ¡°What is it that I can¡¯t understand? You also said just now that Fu Jingyi is definitely interested in my condition currently. He may even show up in person to tell us the treatment method to prove that he is better than dad and Professor Brown.¡±

    Gu Kai alsoughed, although it was a cold smile, ¡°Xiuchen, I hope your wishes true.¡±

    ¡°It will!¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile became even brighter, only it didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    G City, suburban vi

    After hanging up the phone with Gu Kai, Wen Ran didn¡¯t put her phone down, but sat staring at her phone screen, lost in thought.

    She felt a mix of anticipation and disappointment. It was sote, he probably wouldn¡¯t call her again.

    Thinking of this, her nose sourly tingled, a weight seemed to press upon her chest, making it difficult to breathe.

    He had said on the phone the night before, he wouldn¡¯t call her today, or tomorrow. Although she felt sad at the time, she deceived herself by thinking he was just teasing her.

    But now, staring at that silent phone, she couldn¡¯t describe her feelings of loneliness and istion. She was missing just one person; how could she be this upset?

    She had been on her own for more than twenty years prior, and she did just fine. After not even a year of being with him, she couldn¡¯t even bear the longing for two days. How was she to manage the endless longing that had no end in sight?

    She scrolled through her phone¡¯s photo album. She stared at the man, handsome and smiling, standing on the branch of a cherry tree. The adoration in his eyes was warmer than the celestial sunlight, and sweeter than the fresh cherries.

    But now, those eyes were only fixed on her in the photos.

    Her delicate fingers lightly brushed over his smiling face. Her vision unwittingly became blurry. She softly called his name, her heart heavy with sorrow, ¡°Xiuchen, I miss you terribly.¡±

    I really miss him¡­ terribly¡­

    The tears filled her eyes, and unknowingly slid down her cheeks, falling directly onto the phone screen. The drops spread swiftly over the tempered ss.

    The handsome man in the photo became increasingly blurry in her view. As she looked at the fuzzy image, a sudden piercing pain hit her heart. A certain vision shed in her mind; her face turned pale, her hand trembling, as she frantically wiped away her tears, then dried the wet spots on the phone screen with her sleeve.

    Finally, the blurry face became clear again, handsome and captivating.

    She exhaled a huge sigh of relief, set the photo as her screensaver, brought the phone to her mouth, and gave it a soft kiss on the screen. She smiled gently, whispering, ¡°Xiuchen, if I pretend I don¡¯t know, will you return sooner?¡±

 Chapter 657: 656 Meet Each Other

    Chapter 657: 656 Meet Each Other

    ¡°Ranran, have you been sneaking around at night?¡±

    The next day, when Wen Jin saw Wen Ran¡¯s exhausted look fromck of sleep, yet still trying hard to maintain herposure, his eyebrows immediately frowned.

    Wen Ran forced a cheerfulugh, trying to dodge his question: ¡°Brother, were you watching me from the office? As soon as I arrived, you came over.¡±

    Wen Jin sighed and walked into the office, heading towards her desk, saying: ¡°Ranran, no need to switch on yourputer. I¡¯ve already booked a flight for you. You¡¯re going on a business trip to City Cter.¡±

    ¡°A business trip to City C?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart jolted, her clear eyes widening in shock.

    Wen Jin chuckled and stopped in front of her desk, gazing at her warmly: ¡°Yes, they want to test our drugs and injections first. Conveniently, Mo Xiuchen is in City C, so you can make a surprise inspection. There is no need to rush back today; you can return tomorrow.¡±

    A hint of suspicion shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, but seeing Wen Jin¡¯s usual demeanor, she could only nod in agreement: ¡°Alright, what time is the flight? And who¡¯s going with me?¡±

    ¡°Manager Zhang from the Sales Department is going with you. The flight is at nine-thirty. I just called Qing Feng; they are at the factory gate and will take you and Manager Zhang to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you want to go home and freshen up, there¡¯s still time.¡±

    Wen Jin paused, making another quip.

    Ten minutester, Wen Ran and Manager Zhang got into the car, and Qing Feng and Qing Yang drove them to the airport.

    In the office on the second floor of the pharmaceutical factory, Gu Kai stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, his gaze deep as he watched the entrance of the factory until the car disappeared from sight. He then turned around and took out his mobile phone.

    He dialed a number as he walked back to his desk.

    As he settled into his office chair, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through the phone: ¡°Hey, Ah Jin.¡±

    Leaning back in his chair, Wen Jin responded calmly: ¡°Ranran is on her way to the airport. She¡¯ll arrive in City C at ten-thirty.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her about Xiuchen¡¯s departure for a foreign country tomorrow, did you?¡±

    Gu Kai asked calmly over the phone.

    ¡°No, let Mo Xiuchen tell her when she gets there.¡± Wen Jin rubbed his temples lightly; his mood had yet to calm down.

    This morning, he received a call from Gu Kai stating that Mo Xiuchen would be leaving the country tomorrow and asking him to arrange for Wen Ran to visit City C, preferably under the pretext of a business trip.

    Under his insistent questioning, Gu Kai finally divulged the full extent of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition to him. Wen Jin was utterly shocked after hearing Gu Kai¡¯s exnation.

    At that moment, he couldn¡¯t describe his feelings. As someone who grew up in a family like theirs, admired and respected by everyone for his handsome appearance and exceptional abilities, he seldom admired anyone his own age.

    Despite Wen Jin¡¯s outward gentleness, he was proud at heart.

    Having never admired anyone his age before, he now genuinely admired Mo Xiuchen.

    Last year, during the Wen Family crisis, he fell into aa while protecting his sister Wen Ran. When he awoke and learned that Ranran, for his and the factory¡¯s sake, had gambled her future happiness away by marrying a man rumored to be impotent, he was furious.

    It wasn¡¯t until Mo Xiuchen saved Ranran in F City and they consummated their marriage that he began to ept Mo Xiuchen as his brother-inw, especially after hearing Ranran defending Mo Xiuchen in their conversations.

    But even then, he had thought that if Mo Xiuchen ever dared to harm Ranran, he would take her away.

    His perception of Mo Xiuchen truly changed when they learned about Wen Ran¡¯s background. Mo Xiuchen stood with him on the same front. Later, for Wen Ran¡¯s sake, Mo Xiuchen risked lying about his illness to stop Wen Ran from suspecting their long marriage and childlessness.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran have been married for less than a year, but the things he¡¯s done for her, one by one, are unimpeachable.

    Now, he¡¯s directly sacrificing his life for Wen Ran¡¯s health.

    Wen Jin figured that no one else in this world, besides Mo Xiuchen, could love Ranran so deeply. Even he himself might not be able to make the same sacrifice as Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ah Jin, has Ranran been in a bad moodtely?¡±

    There was a hesitation before Gu Kai asked with concern.

    Wen Jin cast his eyes downwards, looking at a certain spot on his legs, ¡°No, she might not have slept wellst night, but no other worries apart from that.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Xiuchen meet her at the airportter.¡±

    **

    Wen Ran was anxious throughout the flight, her heartbeat uncontroble.

    The thought of seeing Mo Xiuchen soon filled her with a mix of joy and fear.

    Uponnding safely at City C Airport, as passengers began to disembark, she remained seated, not getting up.

    Following the crowd out of the security check, Wen Ran caught sight of a tall figure waiting amongst the crowd. His features were handsome, his demeanor elegant, and his deep eyes were already waiting for her.

    Their eyes met in the air, and his lips lifted into a captivating smile. As soon as she stepped out of the security check, he pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    He gazed at her intently, examining her carefully.

    Wen Ran, her emotions rushing like a torrent, shed a brilliant smile. Looking at the captivating smile and adoring gaze of the handsome face in front of her, she suddenly felt that all her previous worries and fears on the ne were unnecessary.

    ¡°Xiuchen, how did you know I wasing to City C? Did my brother tip you off?¡±

    Wen Ran broke their gaze, her clear eyes blinking.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile deepened. Hisrge hand gently stroked her hair as he led her out: ¡°I called back to our ce, and your brother told me.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t believe him: ¡°Why did you call my brother?¡±

    Manager Zhang was following them, carrying the luggage.

    Mo Xiuchenughed and said: ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Ranran, I heard you¡¯re here on a business trip. Would you like to go to the hospital first, then, I¡¯ll take you to lunch.¡±

    ¡°Mo General, Miss Wen doesn¡¯t need to go to the hospital. I can handle it by myself.¡±

    Before Wen Ran had a chance to respond, Manager Zhang, who was following them, had already spoken, beaming. Before leaving, Wen Jin had instructed him to handle the business matters while Wen Ran was there to see Mo Xiuchen, not actually to handle business.

    Mo Xiuchen turned and gave Manager Zhang a polite smile, responding cordially: ¡°Thank you then, Manager Zhang.¡± As he finished his sentence, he turned back to Wen Ran: ¡°Ranran, since Manager Zhang can handle things at the hospital on his own, why don¡¯t youe back to the apartment with me now? At noon, I¡¯ll cook.¡±

    Wen Ran readily agreed: ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 658: Do you miss me 657 times?

    Chapter 658: Do you miss me 657 times?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s apartment is close to the Haochen Company.

    Gu Kai has been staying here for thest couple of days. However, after receiving Wen Jin¡¯s call that Wen Ran had rushed to the airport, Gu Kai packed up his stuff, not wanting Ranran to know that he was in City C.

    Mo Xiuchen opened the door and led Wen Ran in by the hand.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t you have a housekeeper?¡±

    Upon entering, Wen Ran took a tour of his apartment first. The decor was exquisite, exactly to his taste.

    ¡°Ranran,e here and have some water first.¡±

    After pouring the water, Mo Xiuchen stood in front of the sofa, calling out to Wen Ran who was walking through the rooms.

    Wen Ran giggled, walked to the sofa, took a sip of the warm water he handed her, held the cup, and looked up at him: ¡°If not for the phone call with my brother, I might have found some clues.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you keep searching then.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen burst intoughter, his eyebrows rxed and his mood pleasant.

    Wen Ran red at him and drank her water, and when she finished, Mo Xiuchen took the cup, ced it on the coffee table, and pulled her back into his embrace, his eyes filled with warmth as he gazed at her.

    ¡°Ranran, did you miss me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep and maic, alluring to the heart. Especially for Wen Ran who loved him deeply, the rhythm of her heartbeat spiraled out of control when she heard those words.

    Soft tenderness visibly gathered in her clear eyes, her porcin-white face flushed subtly due to his breath, and her entire self, carried an indescribable adorable charm.

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but nt his head, and as she opened her mouth to reply, his cool lips met her soft ones.

    Their four lips touched delicately.

    A shiver ran through Wen Ran¡¯s body and her heart fluttered as if an electrifying sensation had rushed right into her core. Reflexively, before her conscious mind could send themand, her arms instinctively wrapped around Mo Xiuchen, expressing the intensity of her longing through a passionate response.

    Mo Xiuchen ended the kiss quickly, before it could escte into something uncontroble.

    ¡°Ranran, I will prepare some food for you.¡±

    After his burning desires had somewhat subsided, Mo Xiuchen, in a slightly husky voice, cupped her flushed cheek.

    She gently agreed, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Inside the kitchen, Wen Ran washed the vegetables, while Mo Xiuchen sliced them. Once that was done, she stood by, watching him cook.

    ¡°Ranran, could you get me a ss of water?¡±

    Just when Wen Ran was engrossed watching him, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cooking movements abruptly stopped and he told Wen Ran to get him water without turning his head.

    Perplexed, Wen Ran nced at his hand holding the wooden spat and smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±

    She turned and left the kitchen, heading to the living room to fetch water.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome figure appeared a bit stiff from the back, his right hand with the wooden spat resting on the marble counter, while his left hand covered his forehead. His handsome face bore a slight pallor.

    Once the painful sensation subsided, he resumed cooking the food in the pan.

    In the living room, Wen Ran took her time to pour the water. A nce from the corner of her eye took in his slightly rigid figure in the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t see his expression, just his hand resting at the edge of the counter holding the wooden spat.

    She pressed her lips tightly together, watching as his figure began to rx, his hand leaving the counter and the spat stirring in the pan again. It was then that she went back into the kitchen with the water cup, a gentle smile spread across her face, ¡°Xiuchen, here¡¯s your water.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned around, his smile hiding his pallor and adding a dignified elegance, ¡°Thank you, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Rest for a while, I¡¯ll do the cooking from here.¡±

    Wen Ran handed him the water cup, and without further ado, took the wooden spat from his hand. Caught off-guard, Mo Xiuchen allowed Wen Ran to assume control of the cooking after just enduring a bout of a headache.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡±

    ¡°Just drink your water, leave the rest to me.¡±

    Giving him a wave, Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face filled with a bright smile, showing no sign of disarray.

    A helpless smile crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, ¡°Alright then, I will go stand aside.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to, you can stay in the other room. I get nervous when you watch.¡± Wen Ran teasingly stuck out her tongue at him in a yfully adorable gesture. Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and obediently left the kitchen to wait in the living room.

    Their lunch didn¡¯t require too many dishes, just three main courses and a soup, which took less than an hour to prepare.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t allow Mo Xiuchen to help with ting the dishes either. As he sat at the dining table watching her serve him, he wore a gentle and happy smile, ¡°Ranran, you are the best wife in the whole world.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a softugh, ¡°If you¡¯re praising me so much, I should also return the favor.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled while pulling out a chair for her. His face radiating a warm and refined smile, but his replycked any modesty, ¡°So go ahead, I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes glinted with mischief, as she sat on the chair next to him and said in a serious tone, ¡°Xiuchen, you have good taste.¡±

    ¡°Haha, well said, my taste is indeed good. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized that you would be the best wife in the world back when you were just a few years old, after tirelessly searching for you all these years.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not easy being the best though.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed, serving food onto his te. Mo Xiuchenughed and thanked her while serving food onto her te as well.

    ¡°Ranran, how many days are you nning on staying in City C on this business trip?¡±

    While cing a piece of meat in Wen Ran¡¯s bowl, Mo Xiuchen casually asked the question.

    Wen Ran blinked and replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll stay just for the night and return to G City tomorrow morning.¡±

    She took a bite of her chopsticks, giggling, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with me, I can take a couple of days off and stay here with you for a little while longer.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparkled for a moment, but then remembered his own situation and a hint of regret seeped into his smile, ¡°Ranran, I would love nothing more than to keep you with me here and not let you return to G City. But I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible currently.¡±

    ¡°Why not, you¡¯ve only been in City C for two days, surely you haven¡¯t found a new sweetheart?¡±

    Wen Ran pouted as she withdrew the chopsticks from her mouth, giving Mo Xiuchen a feigned look of displeasure.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°Not just for two days, but even for two years or two lifetimes, I wouldn¡¯t find anyone better than you. I have a business trip tomorrow. I am d that you came to City C today; otherwise, I would have missed the chance to see you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, where are you headed?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s displeasure faded away. She lowered her head and took a bite of her food, then looked up at Mo Xiuchen again.

    ¡°I¡¯m off abroad on a business trip. Do you remember when I mentioned Qin Sen and Liao Dongxing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen set his chopsticks down and took a sip from the soup in front of him. He hadn¡¯t had much of an appetite these past two days.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not going to D Country to the vineyard that Qin Sen¡¯s wife owns, are you? By the way, I met Mo Zixuan yesterday evening. He mentioned that there¡¯s a powerful backer behind Fu Jingyi, which should be Qin Sen and Liao Dongxing we suspected.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held the soup spoon, stirring the soup in the bowl absentmindedly, and softly replied, ¡°Yes, I am heading to D Country. There¡¯s a chance Fu Jingyi might be hiding there.¡±

 Chapter 659: 658 I just canâ€™t bear to

    Chapter 659: 658 I just can¡¯t bear to

    Wen Ran blinked, her face showing a hint of disappointment, but she still said generously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. Please take care in D Country. If Fu Jingyi really is in D Country and has a close connection to the winery, investigating him might provoke him into taking some actions.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen curved lips into a smug smile, ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to go back tomorrow, I can dy my itinerary for two more days. There are many beautiful ces here in City C¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to interfere with your regr work. Besides, I am not a dispensable figure at the pharmaceutical factory. If I don¡¯t go back, my brother will be very busy.¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted Mo Xiuchen before he could finish his sentence.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her and softly said, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head insistently, ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. If you can spend the day with me today, that¡¯d be enough.¡±

    After finishing their meal, Wen Ran chatted with Mo Xiuchen for a while and then invited him to take a nap.

    Mo Xiuchen was more than willing to nap with her. Over thest two days, he had barely slept worrying about Wen Ran having nightmares when he wasn¡¯t by her side, and his own physical condition caused his sleep to be restless as well.

    Now, with her head nestled in the crook of his arm, their breaths intertwined, blocking out the outside world, Mo Xiuchen felt a sense of utmost satisfaction and security. They ended up sleeping for three hours.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the ringing of his phone, they would probably still be asleep.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the phone from the bedside table, and first thing, he silenced it. When he saw that Wen Ran in his arms was still asleep, heid still and answered the phone.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    He lowered his voice, fearing he might wake Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran woke up when the phone rang but not wanting to get up, she pretended to be asleep.

    She liked being in his embrace like this, her head resting on his arm, holding him by his waist, able to hear his steady heartbeat, and breathe in his scent. A routine like this was everyday life for most couples.

    But for her and Mo Xiuchen, it felt like a dream.

    She understood that his trip to D Country was not for a business engagement. That¡¯s why she promptly declined when he offered to dy the trip.

    No matter how reluctant she was, she had to let him go.

    Had he not insisted on keeping her in the dark, she would never have let him go to D Country alone and endure the pain of being sick him by himself.

    After the call ended, Wen Ran opened her eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, did the phone call wake you up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gently asked after putting down the phone.

    Wen Ran shook her head and softy asked as she looked out the floor-to-ceiling window, ¡°What time it is?¡±

    ¡°Five o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s sote. We slept for three hours. Xiuchen, we should get up,¡± Wen Ran muttered, wriggling free from his arm and sitting up on the bed.

    Mo Xiuchen just smiled indulgently at her, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the hurry, it¡¯s not even dark yet.¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her face upwards to look at him, ¡°Xiuchen, let¡¯s go take wedding photos.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback for a moment, looking at Wen Ran in confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why she was suddenly talking about taking wedding photos.

    ¡°Ranran, why do you suddenly want to take wedding photos?¡±

    Wen Ran let out a softugh, ¡°Because a woman looks beautiful in a wedding dress. I n to have a few wedding photos taken. This way you won¡¯t be seduced by foreign girls when you go abroad.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen teased her by lightly flicking her nose, ¡°So you don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too handsome, those women are eager to throw themselves at you.¡±

    Wen Ran recalled the timest month when they were walking around in D Country, this man attracted attention wherever he went. Some foreign women didn¡¯t even care that she was there and tried their luck flirting with him.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed to remember the incident from their trip to D Country. He reached out to pull her into his embrace and ced a soft kiss on her forehead, ¡°Ranran, I have many beautiful pictures of you on my phone. Don¡¯t worry, no matter where I am, I will think of you every day.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s nose twitched, she bit her lip and buried her face in his chest.

    For a moment, it seemed like she wanted to tell him that she knew he was not going for work, that she also knew her illness would be cured, not because her father and Dr. Brown were good doctors.

    She wanted to berate him for his stupidity.

    She wanted to scold him, how could he bear to leave her to live on her own¡­

    There was so much more she wanted to tell him.

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Her voice was slightly muffled as she pressed against his chest. Mo Xiuchen let go of her, looking into her glistening eyes, teasing, ¡°Ranran, are you trying to cry? I¡¯m just going on a business trip, will you really miss me this much? How do you think couples who live apart for many years manage?¡±

    ¡°I will miss you.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted her lips, her voice full of longing.

    A slight hesitation shed across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart but smiling affectionately looking at her, he said, ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t stay on your business trip for too long.¡±

    Wen Ran grabbed his slender fingers and began bending them one by one.

    ¡°Ranran,st night Ah Kai said that Fu Jingyi wants to make a move on Kangning Hospital. So, I must find him this time. It may take more than a few days.¡±

    The smile faded from the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, and his tone turned serious.

    Wen Ran bit her lip and dropped her gaze. A momentter, she lifted her head and looked at Mo Xiuchen again, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will give you one month. Regardless of whether you find the whereabouts of Fu Jingyi within a month, you have to return. You¡¯re not allowed to stay abroad for long.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded and with a nonchnt smirk, ¡°Alright. I promise you. I will leave only for a month. If I don¡¯te back in a month, then you don¡¯t have to wait for me anymore.¡±

    ¡°You wish! If you don¡¯te back within a month, I¡¯ll go to D Country and drag you back. And then I¡¯ll keep you locked up at home and make you kneel on keyboards, bow to pot noodles, worship a cactus¡­¡±

    As Wen Ran spoke, she continued to list items for Mo Xiuchen to kneel on or bow to. There were dozens of items and each one was different.

    Initially, Mo Xiuchen was suspicious that she might be aware of something, but witnessing her hrious and cute antics dissolved his suspicions.

    He assured himself that he had hidden it well and didn¡¯t let anything slip in front of Wen Ran. She was smart, but na?ve at the same time, so he didn¡¯t think she¡¯d figure it out so soon.

    It also helped that the twisted Fu Jingyi had agreed not to call or harass Wen Ran, or inform her about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sacrifice.

    ¡°I do what I say,¡± Wen Ran stated in a very queenlike manner.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded with a smile, ¡°Hmm, I also keep my word.¡±

    His eyes then flickered, a hint of emotion shing in his gaze only to disappear the next instant.

 Chapter 660: Lets go grocery shopping together

    Chapter 660: Let¡¯s go grocery shopping together

    In the end, they didn¡¯t take wedding photos.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran walked hand in hand towards the nearby food market.

    Though it was early summer, G City had just experienced a bout of rain. The two walked under the setting sun, feelingfortable rather than hot. A faint floral scent carried along by the breeze brushed past their ears.

    The air was fresh due to the recent rainfall. Wen Ran¡¯s petite hand was engulfed by the man¡¯s wide palm. She followed his stride, proceeding forward. Although they were on an unfamiliar street, her heart felt at ease.

    She tilted her head up slightly to look at him, while he turned his head sideways, his gaze was fixed on her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where¡¯s yourpany?¡±

    Wen Ran looked around, noticing severalpanies in the vicinity.

    ¡°Over there.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pointed to the right at a skyscraper. Hao Chen¡¯s office was located on the twenty-eighth floor.

    As the two chatted and walked towards the food market, a white car suddenly pulled up along the roadside ahead. The driver honked twice, the door opened and a tall, stunning woman wearing a professional outfit stepped out, her figure curvaceous.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where are you going? Let me give you a lift.¡±

    Not only was she gorgeous, but her voice also sounded pleasant.

    Before he could introduce her, she greeted Wen Ran with a smile, ¡°This must be Mrs. Mo, nice to meet you. I¡¯m An Lin.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised, the beautiful woman was An Lin.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly and introduced Wen Ran: ¡°Ranran, An Lin is Hao Chen¡¯s acknowledged ¡®beauty boss¡¯.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and stretched out her hand to shake An Lin¡¯s. ¡°Miss An is not only beautiful, but also capable. You really deserve the title ¡®beauty boss''¡±.

    ¡°Haha, Miss Wen, don¡¯t listen to Mo Xiuchen. He¡¯s just teasing me. I¡¯m not really a boss. When I first started, people even called me a flower vase.¡±

    It was obvious that An Lin was a straightforward and candid person. Wen Ran¡¯s voice was softerpared to An Lin¡¯s louder, more crisp tone.

    Having said that, An Lin rerouted the conversation to the initial topic, ¡°Where are you two headed? Do you need me to drop you off?¡±

    ¡°No need, Wen Ran and I are just going to buy some groceries at the nearby food market.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, his conversation with An Lin was unlike his usual chilly manner with women.

    After hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, a hint of disappointment crossed An Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry to have disturbed you two.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head and smiled, An Lin bade her goodbye and thoughtfully hopped back into the car. Before departing, An Lin nced at Wen Ran through the windshield once more, then sped off into the distance.

    ¡°An Lin really is a rare beauty.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the rapidly disappearing car, musing aloud.

    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, his voice filling with warm tenderness: ¡°Yes, An Lin and Ah Mu are childhood sweethearts.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cautiously implied smile, it seemed gossipy: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, there wouldn¡¯t be any stories between An Lin and Qin Mu, would there? An Lin seems to be very outgoing, which mightplement Qin Mu¡¯s reserved nature.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen slightly tweaked his mouth, ¡°Ranran, you want to y matchmaker again, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Wen Ran giggled, ¡°I¡¯m considering it. But first, you need to tell me if there¡¯s any hint of romance between them. I can¡¯t matchmake without any basis.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head with a softugh, considering how Qin Mu would react if he knew that Ran Ran wanted to pair him up with An Lin.

    ¡°Ranran, matters of the heart can¡¯t be interfered with by outsiders. Whether or not they have a connection is up to their own fate. How about sorting out Haofeng and Xiaoxiao¡¯s misunderstanding first before thinking about other things?¡±

    Speaking of Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran frowned again, ¡°Hmm, Luo Haofeng upset Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there was nothing wrong with what Haofeng said.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran thoughtfully. Luo Haofeng¡¯s words to Bai Xiaoxiao, stating that he was unsure if he could love her for the rest of his life, had some truth to it.

    Though, women often prefer being wooed with sweet words of eternal love. Even if the person lies, they would still feel happy.

    Indeed, how many love stories contain eternally faithful and loving rtionships? Especially in this age of fast romance, temptation lurks at every corner. Once the honeymoon phase is over, themitment meant for eternity requires not just emotional sustenance, but also responsibility.

    And yet, some rtionships¨C though filled with love and responsibility¨C can alsoe to an end.

    Just like him and Ranran, he could assure her of his eternal love, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could stay with her forever.

    Wen Ran nced down at their synchronized footsteps, she said quietly,¡±I know Luo Haofeng wasn¡¯t wrong. It¡¯s just that, girls like sweet talk. Also, right now Xiaoxiao is in a cold war with her mom because of him, and she¡¯s feeling wronged and insecure¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand tightened around Wen Ran¡¯s. He didn¡¯t know why, but hearing her diagnosing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mental state with a tender and slightly mncholic voice made him imagine how heartbroken she¡¯d be if he ever had to leave.

    The thought made his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Ranran, we¡¯ve arrived. The food market is right there.¡±

    Without a second thought, Mo Xiuchen changed the subject. Wen Ran grinned and looked in the direction he pointed out, asking cheerfully, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you didn¡¯t eat much for lunch. What would you like for dinner? Don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, ¡°I wasn¡¯t hungry at noon, so I didn¡¯t eat a lot. I¡¯d prefer something light for dinner. You can choose.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Nodding, Wen Ran¡¯s brilliant smile lit up her face as she quickened her pace towards the food market.

    She bought only vegetables since Mo Xiuchen proposed having a light dinner. Wen Ran rarely went grocery shopping at markets like this one, but she was astonishingly good at bargaining.

    Mo Xiuchen watched her haggle with vendors while trying to suppress hisughter. From one side of the street to the next, Wen Ran was significantly proud of her shopping spree, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I saved you 4.5 Yuan today.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how did I not know before that you¡¯re so talented?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen mockinglyughed, while Wen Ran boasted, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot you don¡¯t know. My mother used to say that we shouldn¡¯t belittle these few Yuan, it¡¯s not only about money¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ranran always speaks the truth.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t interrupt. He quietly listened her talk, finally summarizing, ¡°Actually, I love watching you haggle with people over a few Yuan for several minutes. It¡¯s not only a way of life, but also a form of fun.¡±

 Chapter 661: Is 660 very serious?

    Chapter 661: Is 660 very serious?

    At dinner, Mo Xiuchen asked Wen Ran if she wanted to take a stroll at the night marketter.

    Wen Ran shook her head, they had already walked around the vegetable market in the afternoon. Though the apartment Mo Xiuchen lived in was not too far from the vegetable market, she was a little tired after walking to and fro.

    After dinner, Wen Ran took upon herself the task of doing the dishes and let him rest in the living room.

    But Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to miss any minute of being with her, so he followed her into the kitchen and stood beside her.

    After Wen Ran finished washing the dishes, Mo Xiuchen handed her a towel to dry her hands. He stepped half a step closer and uced the apron around her waist.

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you going to D Country alone this time¡±

    After their bath, the couple went to bed early. As usual, Wen Rany in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, their hands intertwined, with their breath mingling.

    The atmosphere was a bit ambiguous, yet mostly cozy, a peaceful kind of happiness.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. Under the soft crystal light, a faint halo was cast upon his features. He appeared gentle and handsome, captivatingly so, ¡°No, I am not alone. Someone is going with me.¡±

    Her eyes twinkling with a smile, Wen Ran gazed at him, ¡°That¡¯s good. I worry about you when you¡¯re alone.¡±

    A touch of struggle shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. Seeing the worry and affection in her eyes, he almost suggested that she shoulde along.

    But in the end, he held it back.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, and obediently responded, ¡°Okay, good night.¡±

    Sheid down naturally, wrapping her arms around his waist, burying her face in his chest. Deep adoration surfaced in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. After gazing at her for a while, he alsoid down.

    That night, no one spoke. Yet, from dusk till dawn, none of them actually fell asleep.

    The next day, after breakfast, Wen Ran left early, iming she needed to handle some work at the hospital. Mo Xiuchen wanted to drop her off, but she refused.

    In the end, they agreed that someone chosen by Mo Xiuchen could escort her to the hospital.

    By the time she arrived at the hospital, Manager Zhang and the hospital director, who came with her, were already waiting in the lobby. With everything dealt with, Wen Ran engaged in small talk with the director. Using the excuse of going to the restroom, she called Gu Kai.

    ¡°Bro, are you going to D Country with Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s straightforward question made Gu Kai pause, unsure why she would ask this. He decided to y dumb, ¡°Ranran, what are you talking about?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and calmly said, ¡°Yesterday, I saw your stuff at Xiuchen¡¯s apartment. Bro, you¡¯ve been in City C these two days, right? Xiuchen is going to D Country today. He didn¡¯t call Luo Haofeng or Qin Mu because they couldn¡¯t help.¡±

    ¡°And you, you must be going along.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Gu Kai called her name in shock.

    His voice was filled with surprise and heartache, as well as a range ofplex emotions.

    Compared to Gu Kai, Wen Ran¡¯s voice was much calmer, ¡°Bro, I want to know the real situation about Xiuchen now.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how did you find out?¡±

    It was no use for Gu Kai to y dumb now, but he was still surprised. Mo Xiuchen kept it so tight, how did Ranran find out.

    On those nights, Mo Xiuchen would give her sleeping pills. Given those circumstances, she shouldn¡¯t have known then, or even be able to find outter.

    Mo Xiuchen never showed any signs in front of her. Gu Kai sat in his car on the side of the road, looking at the apartment through the car window. Even Mo Xiuchen, a man with such attentive mind, failed to spot this.

    Wen Ran stood in the corridor outside the washroom, a bitter smile lingering on her lips. Her voice was soft and sad, echoing the mncholic atmosphere of the hospital, ¡°Bro, Xiuchen is my husband. How could I not know that he sacrificed himself to save me? Just that he didn¡¯t want me to know, so I pretended not to.¡±

    ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°At first, I just had suspicion. The afternoon I had a check up in D Country, Xiuchen apanied me to a movie. In the middle, he went out to answer a call and took a long time toe back. I got worried and went out to find him. He was smiling and said my illness was cured, but I saw a trace of hidden sadness in his smile.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen is not the type of man to be indecisive, but he was conflicted about whether we should take wedding photos or hold a wedding ceremony. Later, he had nosebleeds. Yesterday noon, he was cooking, suddenly stopped and asked me to pour water for him. When I came back to the kitchen with the water, his face turned a little pale¡­¡±

    ¡°Bro, does his willingness to go to D Country mean that his condition is severe?¡±

    When Wen Ran said this, her voice was a bit rigid. She looked up at the ceiling, her eyes moist. She tightened her grip on the mobile phone from time to time.

    ¡°Ranran, since you know now, do you want to go with Xiuchen?¡±

    Gu Kai ignored her question. Strangely, now that Wen Ran knew about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition, he somehow felt relief.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Wen Ran answered somewhat reluctantly. She took a deep breath, struggling to sound calm, ¡°Bro, Xiuchen doesn¡¯t want me to know. I don¡¯t want him to see me upset either. He told me he was going on a business trip, and we agreed on a month. I believe, he will be back in a month.¡±

    She could endure the longing for one more month.

    Mo Xiuchen was a man of his word. What he promised her, he would do it. All she needed to do was to wait for him in G city, in the home they shared. That would be enough.

    Gu Kai understood Wen Ran¡¯s feelings, but thinking about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s current condition and that his father hadn¡¯t found a treatment for his illness yet, he feared whether Xiuchen could return in a month.

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t tell him that I already know.¡±

    Wen Ran said out again after a pause.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell Xiuchen. But Ranran, you need to be prepared mentally. I don¡¯t want you to regret itter.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Wen Ran retorted firmly. Perhaps her determination was a bit self-deceiving, but she just refused to believe that he would leave her.

    **

    The following week, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t spoken to Mo Xiuchen.

    She only sent him a message every night, telling him about her day.

    Mo Xiuchen would reply as soon as he got the message. He would tell her about his progress, as though he was genuinely on a business trip and not there to receive treatment.

    Wen Ran enjoyed reading his messages repeatedly, not missing a single punctuation.

    In addition to exchanging text messages with Mo Xiuchen every day, she also received calls from Gu Kai every day, informing her about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s daily condition.

 Chapter 662: 661 beauty product has issues

    Chapter 662: 661 beauty product has issues

    That night, as usual, Wen Ran took a bath theny in bed sending messages to Mo Xiuchen.

    Having carefullyposed her messages and sent them out, her emotions were indescribable: chaotic,plicated. It had been eight days since Mo Xiuchen left for D Country. Though she received daily updates about him, her longing for him was unwavering.

    Having sent her messages, she returned to savor those messages sent to her by Mo Xiuchen the previous nights. Lost in thought, her phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly red out.

    Seeing the caller ID, Wen Ran pursed her lips, hit ept, and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Hello, brother?¡±

    The call was from Wen Jin. As her words fell, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through the phone, low and warm, ¡°Ranran, the results are out.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, ¡°How did it go? Is everything normal?¡±

    ¡°Two products out of the bunch are not so normal; the rest are fine.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice carried a contradictory mix of excitement and anger. He was excited because if these problematic products were dug into, they might be able to bring Fu Jingyi to justice.

    His anger stemmed from the realization that Fu Jingyi was a reckless monster. He had carried out experiments on innocent lives to achieve his goals.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body, leaning against the head of the bed, abruptly sat upright. A look of shock emerged on her beautiful face, ¡°What¡¯s the problem, bro?¡±

    ¡°ording to Professor Li, those two products contain substances harmful to the human body. They can indeed enhance beauty, but¡­¡±

    Listened to Wen Jin, Wen Ran felt a chill crawl up her spine. She suddenly remembered the call she received from Qin Mu the day before yesterday. The news he shared was clear now, after Wen Jin¡¯s exnation.

    Two days ago, Qin Mu had informed her about a VVIP client at the beauty salon who had experienced rapid aging due to a three-month gap in her beauty regimen. Fast forward four months from theirst conversation, and thedy now looks sixty years old, a drastic change from her previous thirty-something look.

    On hearing this, Wen Ran instinctively touched her own face. A minuteter, she jumped out of bed to inspect herself in the mirror for over ten minutes before calm returned.

    The frequency of her mirror checks in thest two days had surpassed that of the entire previous month.

    Even though she did not usually apply too many products, that didn¡¯t mean she had no desire for beauty. She just didn¡¯t like heavy makeup, opting for simple skincare routines instead.

    Earlier in A City, she and Xiaoxiao had visited that beauty salon three times, while Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu only once. She worried that she might have used those harmful products too.

    For this reason, she was particrly interested in the products she had previously handed over to Professor Li for testing. On hearing her concern, Wen Jin anxiously asked Professor Li to put other experiments on hold and test all the products Wen Ran had brought back first.

    ¡°Ranran, you and Xiaoxiao only used the products a few times. You should be fine. But this is a significant issue, we must prevent Liao Dongxing, Fu Jingyi, and the likes from harming more people,¡± he added.

    The beauty salon¡¯s products were popr for their great effect despite their high prices. No one would have guessed they were deadly harmful.

    ¡°Bro, but Qin Mu said thedy¡¯s rapid aging couldn¡¯t be proven to be an effect of those beauty products from her medical tests.¡±

    ¡°Maybe we can bring her to G City.¡±

    Grasping his intention from his words, she quickly responded, ¡°I will call Qin Mu right now and let him know the product test results.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Having instructed Wen Ran one more time, Wen Jin hung up to discuss more matters with Professor Li.

    Before making a call to Qin Mu, Wen Ran decided to read Mo Xiuchen¡¯s reply first, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. Even if those beauty products are problematic, you only used them three times, you won¡¯t be affected. Moreover, there might be other reasons for thatdy¡¯s rapid aging.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response was simr to what Wen Jin just said.

    She pressed her lips together, quickly typing, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the product test results are out, their beauty products indeed have problems. I will contact Qin Mu in a while and ask him to bring thatdy to G City.¡±

    This time, just ten seconds after her message was sent, her phone rang.

    The moment Wen Ran noticed the name blinking on the screen, her heart skipped a beat. Unable to describe the wave of emotions that washed over her, her fingers quickly hit ept, as if worried a dy of seconds would stop the ringing.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    As Wen Ran spoke, she could hear a detectable tremble in her voice.

    ¡°Ranran, you just mentioned the product test results are out. What¡¯s wrong with them? Is that Ms. Chen whom Ah Mu mentioned rapidly aging because of those beauty products?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Mo Xiuchen answered in his usual deep, maic tone, as if he was not across the Pacific Ocean, but whispering concernedly in her ear.

    Wen Ran¡¯s tumultuous emotions surged up like a tide, moistening her eyes almost instantly.

    ¡°Yes, that woman aged quickly because she hadn¡¯t visited the beauty salon for four months¡­¡±

    Wen Ran recapped the information Wen Jin had given her earlier to exin to Mo Xiuchen.

    After listening to her, Mo Xiuchen fell silent for a moment, then calmly asked, ¡°Ranran, are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I was a little bit at first, but not anymore.¡±

    The two problematic beauty products hadn¡¯t been used by her or Xiaoxiao. Therefore, she had nothing to fear now.

    As her voice faded, Mo Xiuchen chuckled over the phone. Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking that if I were in G City, you wouldn¡¯t be scared at all. Ranran, have you been having nightmares while I am away?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been sleeping just fine.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice exuded a hint of stubbornness and coyness. She pressed her lips together, then asked, ¡°When are youing back? Now that we¡¯ve identified the problems with the products, can we negotiate with Liao Dongxing to reveal Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t rush. Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen¡¯s testimonies alone aren¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. At most two more days, I will have all the evidence we need to guarantee sess.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked. She was aware that Mo Xiuchen was in D Country not just to track down Fu Jingyi¡¯s whereabouts but also for medical treatment. However, did he manage to get anything else aplished aside from his treatment?

    After thinking for a while, she softly agreed, ¡°Okay. ording to my brother, since Professor Li is the one handling the tests, it¡¯s best to engage the relevant authorities for an official product test report.¡±

 Chapter 663: 662 will not let him know

    Chapter 663: 662 will not let him know

    ¡°Having this test result is enough.¡±

    Those beauty products, of course, were tested by relevant departments. Now that there is an issue, the implications are significant.

    He didn¡¯t want to involve others at the moment. His current goal was Liao Dongxing.

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s just go with this for now, Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t work too hard over there, take care of yourself.¡±

    Wen Ran suppresses tens of thousands of reluctant feelings in her heart, initiates to end this call. in fact, she wanted so much to keep talking to him, endlessly, until eternity¡­

    ¡°Ranran, I miss you a lot.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly softened, low and gentle, as if a gentle hand was lightly brushing against her heart. This made Wen Ran inexplicably skip a breath, and the grip on her phone suddenly tightened.

    ¡°I miss you too.¡±

    She looked up at the ceiling, forcing back the tears welling up in her eyes.

    She wanted to ask him when he woulde back, but she didn¡¯t even dare to ask this one simple question. Every time she heard about his situation from Gu Kai, her heart would ache so much that she could hardly breathe.

    A week is usually very short. If those days were filled with joy and sweetness, it would pass in the blink of an eye.

    But for Wen Ran, who spent every moment missing him, a week felt as long as an eternity, and yet, every second was filled with torment.

    Just thinking of how Mo Xiuchen has lost weight in the past week, his handsome face turned pale, and its clear noble demeanor now apanied by the pain and fatigue of being tormented by illness, she felt as if a knife had fiercely gouged a piece out of her heart.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible.¡±

    After a moment of silence, the man on the other end of the phone promised gently.

    Wen Ran nodded heavily. Then she realized that he couldn¡¯t see her while they were on the phone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up from the airport when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was filled with a smile, calm as always, showing no hint that he was ill.

    Moreover, at the moment, he was lying in a hospital bed, with a needle in his hand and an IV drip hanging beside the bed. His handsome features were more profound due to the pain, clear and distinct.

    These days, not only has his physical immune function declined, but even his memory was rapidly deteriorating. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the torture of illness. The only thing he feared was forgetting the woman he loved most.

    Therefore, photos of Wen Ran were ced in his ward, her pictures were his cell phone screensaver, and the album under his pillow was filled with photos of her.

    The most important thing he did every day was to look at her photos, repeating her name in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to call her, but he missed her so much that it drove him crazy.

    Finally, he thought of writing letters. He put all his feelings for her in theputer, his fingers kept hovering over the send button, but couldn¡¯t press it.

    He told himself, these were just reminders for himself, never to be seen by Ranran. If Ranran were to see these diaries one day, it would mean that he had already left her, left this world.

    With reluctance, he had to hang up.

    Looking at the call record on the phone screen, Wen Ran felt a choking pain in her heart again. She stared at the handsome face on the phone screen, and suddenly felt an urge to fly to D Country immediately.

    She bit her lip hard, and booked a flight to D Country immediately. The flight leaves tonight.

    When she called Qin Mu, he told her that Luo Haofeng went to A City today, and he would bring Ms. Chen to G City to Kangning Hospital for a detailed examination tomorrow.

    ¡°Wen Ran, there¡¯s a lead on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side. I have to fly to D Country tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to find Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in shock.

    At the sound of that name, her heart began to pound uncontrobly again. Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem to notice the difference in her tone. He responded on the other end of the line, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to find Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran tightly clutched the phone, the sharp edges of the phone pricking her palms painfully, but she felt nothing. She was struggling inside, not sure if she should tell Qin Mu that she was also going to D Country.

    ¡°Qin Mu, I also booked a flight to D Country. It¡¯s tonight, at eleven-thirty.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to D Country. Does Mo Xiuchen know about it?¡±

    Qin Mu was stunned by Wen Ran¡¯s words. His immediate concern was if she went to D Country, wouldn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition be revealed?

    In fact, Qin Mu hoped that Wen Ran would know about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition. He felt that with Wen Ran¡¯spany, perhaps Mo Xiuchen would have a better chance of recovering.

    Moreover, Mo Xiuchen did everything for Wen Ran. Now that he is alone in D Country, anyone would feel their heart ached thinking about it.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen. I just want to take a look and then I¡¯lle back.¡±

    Since Wen Ran decided to tell Qin Mu, she didn¡¯t n to hide it from him. She already knew about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illness. If she went there alone, her two older brothers would definitely be worried. But now that Qin Mu was going with her, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her.

    ¡°Wen Ran, it¡¯s not the right time for you to go see Mo Xiuchen now. He will be back soon. You could really¡­¡±

    Qin Mu tried to dissuade Wen Ran from going to D Country. While persuading her, he was also pondering. Wen Ran¡¯s sudden decision to go to D Country might have led to doubts.

    With that thought, he felt overwhelmed.

    ¡°Qin Mu, I know everything. I just want to see how Mo Xiuchen is doing there. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him know I went to D Country. I need your help. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you.¡±

    Firstly, she had Qing Feng, Qing Yang, Nanny Zhang, Little Liu and a group of people who were loyal to Mo Xiuchen. If she didn¡¯te home for a couple of days, they would definitely tell Mo Xiuchen.

    Secondly, she had no idea where Fu Jingyi was hiding, and whether he was plotting to capture her. After all, he had said such words on the phone. She couldn¡¯t risk her safety, or give Fu Jingyi a chance to threaten the people she loved.

    So, she didn¡¯t hide it from Qin Mu.

    ¡°Wen Ran, what do you know?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s brain was a bit slow.

    ¡°I know that Mo Xiuchen is sick and he¡¯s now in D Country receiving treatment. I also know he¡¯s trying to hide it from me and not let you tell me. Actually, I¡¯ve known it for a long time. So you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was very calm, as if talking about the weather for the next day, with no trace of sadness or sorrow.

    This time, Qin Mu waspletely speechless.

    Wen Ran clutched the phone and quietly listened to the silence on the phone, waiting for Qin Mu¡¯s response, whether it was to agree or refuse her request.

    After about a minute, Qin Mu¡¯s voice finally rang out again. The formerly clear voice now carried a trace of suppressed emotion and was slightly stiff, ¡°Will you cancel your ticket first, I¡¯ll hurry to G City now.¡±

 Chapter 664: Dont you want to see him?

    Chapter 664: Don¡¯t you want to see him?

    The flight that Wen Ran and Qin Mu would take was scheduled to depart at 10:15 in the morning.

    She phoned Qing Feng, exining that she had to go on a sudden business trip for a few days and that she would head straight to the airport from the factory. Qing Feng shouldn¡¯t bother fetching her.

    Qing Feng didn¡¯t inquire much. Given her past experience with business trips, he easily believed her.

    As soon as Wen Ran exited the office building, she saw Qin Mu¡¯s towering figure standing far off at the factory gate. Standing by a ck Mercedes, she licked her lips and elerated her steps towards the factory entrance.

    Qin Mu was supposed to arrive in G City the previous night, but an unforeseen issue had arisen. He called Wen Ran, asking her to wait for him while he hurried back that morning.

    It was only upon drawing near that she noticed a heavy fatigue in his demeanor.

    Wen Ran felt a pang in her heart and a trace of concern appeared on her face, she asked him worriedly, ¡°Qin Mu, did you stay up all night?¡±

    Qin Mu smiled faintly. After opening the car door for her, he nonchntly replied, ¡°Something came upst night, so I didn¡¯t have time to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s worried expression crumpled in worry. She chided him, ¡°If you haven¡¯t slept all night, why didn¡¯t you tell me? I could¡¯ve booked ater flight so you could¡¯ve gotten some sleep.¡±

    She paused momentarily before reaching for her phone, ¡°No, I¡¯ll cancel our flight tickets first. You should get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Seeing her frowning and pulling out her mobile phone to call, Qin Mu was involuntarily warmed by the sight. Just before she dialed, he extended a hand to hold her wrist. His handsome face remained impassive, but his right arm slightly tightened.

    Wen Ran looked at him with surprise and calmly stated, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter much if we head to D Country a dayter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Mo Xiuchen? We don¡¯t need to change our flight. I could sleep in the car and continue sleeping on the ne.¡±

    A light smile emerged on Qin Mu¡¯s face, in his eyes, a stern gaze that left no room for objection.

    Wen Ran nced at the driver in the cockpit. She figured he wouldn¡¯t have to drive and he could indeed sleep on theer, so she finally nodded. Bending down, she climbed onto the car.

    After Qin Mu closed the door for her, he went around the car and sat in the front passenger seat.

    On the journey to the airport, Qin Mu rested with his eyes closed while the driver concentrated on driving the car in silence. Leaning a little to the side, Wen Ran silently watched the window view; her thoughts had, however, already drifted across the Pacific Ocean¡­

    **

    Shen Yuting had to return home unexpectedly. The night before, she had brought home a medical record and had forgotten to bring it to the hospital the next day. Only when she arrived at the hospital did she remember it was missing. She immediately drove back home.

    Upon unlocking and opening the door, she heard Jiang Liu talking on the phone in the bedroom. As the sound drifted into her ears, Shen Yuting¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Cheng Jia,st time I told you that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were in A City. It¡¯s your own fault for not seizing the opportunity. Now that Mo Xiuchen has left for D Country, Wen Ran is alone in G City. Whatever you want to do with her is your business, stop pestering me. I won¡¯t agree to anything for you again.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to mess with Shen Yuting, I¡¯ll make you regret it¡­¡±

    Jiang Liu turned around when he heard a noise behind him, only to see Shen Yuting standing at the door. His face immediately changed, ¡°Shen Yuting, when did youe back?¡±

    With that, he hastily ended his call with Cheng Jia and hurried over to Shen Yuting. He reached out to take her hand, but was stopped by her cold rebuke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Her voice was piercingly cold, like an icy knife to the heart. Watching Shen Yuting¡¯s icy, furious gaze, his mind was buzzing. She must have heard what he was saying, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°Shen Yuting, it¡¯s not what you think. Will you listen to my exnation?¡±

    Shen Yuting bit her lip and said coldly, ¡°Jiang Liu, I was wrong to trust you. Between us, it¡¯s over.¡±

    After speaking, she ripped off the tinum ne he gave her and flung it at him in anger. She quickly picked up her documents and stormed off.

    Jiang Liu was struck speechless by her words. He stood frozen as the ne hit his face and fell. The searing pain on his face was nothingpared to the pain he felt when Shen Yuting stormed out of the apartment. He impulsively reached out and held her from behind.

    ¡°Shen Yuting, you can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s really not as you heard.¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Shen Yuting growled in anger, unable to control her tears. How could he do this to her? Just when she decided to trust him and was working to love him, he was helping Cheng Jia torment her cousin and the man she once loved dearly.

    Despite her struggle, Jiang Liu held her tightly, babbling, ¡°Shen Yuting, I did not help Cheng Jia harm Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Shen Yuting had already bit his hand hard.

    He grunted from the pain but did not rx his grip. Shen Yuting bit down again, tasting the metallic taste of blood in her mouth. He still did not let go. Eventually, she let go.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, let me go.¡±

    As she cried out, her tone wasn¡¯t as sharp as before but carried a hint of exhaustion. The painful voice starkly contrasted with her previous tone, stirring a greater ache in Jiang Liu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Shen Yuting, I can¡¯t let go. I love you.¡±

    Jiang Liu turned her around and bent over to kiss her lips.

    Shen Yuting struggled and stomped him hard with her high heels. The pain caused him to wince and let out a low whine.

    Finally, she broke free from him, took the medical records, and rushed out of the apartment.

    **

    She was heading to D Country once again. But this time, Wen Ran¡¯s emotions were entirely different from her previous trip.

    After boarding the ne, Qin Mu exchanged a few words with Wen Ran before she urged him to sleep first. He appeared truly fatigued, his face slightly pale. He nodded and closed his eyes.

    Sat alone, Wen Ran gazed out at the clouds, her mind filled with thoughts of Mo Xiuchen and their past interactions. All the memories were precious and beautiful.

    A wave of exhaustion hit her as she finished reminiscing. Seeing the other passengers asleep, she too closed her eyes.

    Having a lot on her mind made for fitful sleep. She had a dream and woke up. After drinking some water, she closed her eyes again and continued to sleep.

    Only when the airne¡¯s broadcast sounded did she wake up once more.

    She turned her head to see Qin Mu, seated beside her, still sleeping. Her brows furrowed as she regarded his slightly reddened handsome face. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she lightly reached out to touch his forehead. Instantly, the burning temperature frightened her and she paled.

    She grabbed his hand only to find his palm equally hot. At that moment, she felt a tightening sensation in her chest and gently woke him up, ¡°Qin Mu, wake up, you have a fever.¡±

    The airne cabin was silent, with all the passengers asleep. Despite Wen Ran speaking softly, her voice was clearly audible. Qin Mu, through the soft coaxing and gentle shaking, slowly opened his eyes.

    His usually clear and sharp eyes were now filled with an unexpected sleepiness and haziness. The throbbing headache caused him to furrow his brows slightly, ¡°Wen Ran?¡±

 Chapter 665: 664 Hear his voice

    Chapter 665: 664 Hear his voice

    ¡°You have a fever, did you feel unwell before we boarded the ne, why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Wen Ran was filled with anxiety.

    Qin Mu gave a reassuring smile, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his left hand to touch his forehead, which was very hot. No wonder, he felt a headache, and a bit dizzy.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s due to the wound on my arm.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was light, as if he didn¡¯t speak about himself. However, his words caused Wen Ran¡¯splexion to change dramatically, her eyes fixed tightly on him: ¡°What wound, your arm is injured, let me see.¡±

    All she knew was that there were many people at the airport, not to mention those who chased after them. A group of people in front of them almost knocked Wen Ran over. Qin Mu swiftly pulled her aside. She dodged the charging crowd, but crashed into his chest.

    At that moment, he had used his right hand. He hadn¡¯t cried out in pain, but it seemed, his brow had furrowed a bit.

    With her eyes full of concern, she looked at his right arm. Her eyebrows furrowed, pressing her lips together, she reached out to roll up his sleeve.

    Qin Mu tried to stop her, but she scolded him first: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.

    Wen Ran¡¯s movements were very light and careful. When she rolled up his shirt sleeve to his elbow, she saw the white bandages. Her eyebrows tightened a little, she looked up at Qin Mu and slowed down her movements further.

    Finally, the bandages wrapped around his arm werepletely revealed. Initially, the edges of the bandage appeared white, but once it waspletely exposed, the bandage was stained a dark red color in the middle from the dried blood.

    Because the bandage was wrapped thickly, it did not soak through his shirt.

    ¡°How did you get injured?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Qin Mu, whose eyes had slightly changed. He casually said, ¡°Just a minor injury, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    As the nended and passengers already began leaving the cabin, Wen Ran pursed her lips, saying nothing, and fixed Qin Mu¡¯s sleeve.

    After getting in a taxi, Wen Ran reported the hospital¡¯s name. Qin Mu was startled, ¡°Wen Ran, I should take you to the hotel first, and then go to the hospital to find Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Go to the hospital first, I¡¯ll go back to the hotelter.¡±

    Wen Ran had a cold expression, calm with a hint of displeasure in her voice. He was injured and had not even said a word. If she had known he hadn¡¯t slept all night and was injured as well, she would have changed the flight to let him rest first no matter what.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Mo Xiuchen seeing you?¡±

    Qin Mu furrowed his brow, asking with concern.

    ¡°I won¡¯t get off the car.¡±

    Wen Ran coldly replied, urging the driver to drive faster.

    Twenty minutester, the taxi stopped at the hospital entrance. Wen Ran got out of the car. Qin Mu opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end.

    She had stayed at this hospital for more than ten days in the past, so she was familiar with it. Fearful of being recognized, she intentionally wore a mask. Familiar with the routes, she took Qin Mu by the hand to the outpatient clinic.

    During the doctor¡¯s treatment of Qin Mu¡¯s wound, Wen Ran sat by his side, somewhat distracted. Qin Mu nced at her from time to time. He knew she was thinking about Mo Xiuchen.

    Leaving the outpatient clinic, Qin Mu hesitated and then said to Wen Ran, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to see Mo Xiuchen now. Keep the phone line open with me and you¡¯ll be able to hear Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, but thinking of something, she immediately regained her calm, ¡°Not now. Go back to the hotel and rest. We¡¯ll do this tomorrow.¡±

    Although he had been sleeping on the ne, he didn¡¯t know when he started to have a fever, and he didn¡¯t sleep well.

    Qin Mu gave a faint smile, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go see Mo Xiuchen now.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated, but in the end, her longing for him was too strong. She nodded lightly, saying gratefully, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the restaurant across the street.¡±

    They went straight to the hospital from the airport, having skipped a meal. Later, they could grab a meal before heading back to the hotel.

    Qin Mu nodded, then cautioned, ¡°Be careful.¡± He turned around and headed towards the elevator.

    As Qin Mu disappeared around the corner, Wen Ran turned around and walked towards the hospital entrance. Just as she left the hospital, her phone rang. It was Qin Mu.

    She pressed the answer button and greeted softly. Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°The elevator hase. Don¡¯t hang up the phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As Wen Ran entered the restaurant across the street, the voices of Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu came to her ears through the phone, ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    Her footsteps faltered, and her heart pounded at the familiar, deep voice. The next second, her brows furrowed tightly.

    The voices of Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu conversing were not as warm or spirited as when he had spoken to her over the phone the night before. Now, his voice carried signs of exhaustion and the weakness from being tormented by illness.

    Once she realized this, her heart tightened abruptly, as if an invisible hand was squeezing it painfully, bringing tears to her eyes.

    She found a seat by the window, looking at the hospital building across the street through the transparent ss. The conversation between Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen came into her ear, ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s only been a few days, how have you lost so much weight?¡±

    He didn¡¯t intend to make Wen Ran worry, but he could not help but ask such a question. In just a week, Mo Xiuchen had really lost a considerable amount of weight, making his originally distinguished facial features even more pronounced.

    The torment of illness had deprived him of his usual charm and elegance. All that remained was exhaustion and a faint trace of sickness.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen like this, let alone Wen Ran, even Qin Mu, a grown man, felt a little sore in his eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen was half leaning on the bed, a shallow curve on the edges of his mouth. His voice was even softer, ¡°This is just the beginning, I can still endure it.¡±

    ¡°Has Uncle Gu not yet researched a treatment?¡±

    Qin Mu frowned, asking with concern.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, ¡°Every n has failed during the animal testing phase. Did your arm get injured?¡±

    With his sharp eyes, he suddenly saw Qin Mu¡¯s right arm and immediately switched the topic to him.

    Qin Mu was taken aback and gave a faint smile, ¡°I got injuredst night. I found the ce where Liao Dongxing¡¯s assets were hidden ording to your address. I underestimated his caution and was discovered by his men. However, getting this little injury was worth it. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to take over.¡±

    A glint shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes and he said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Ah Mu.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for their help, he, a sick person, wouldn¡¯t be able to handle these matters alone.

    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t found out that Liao Dongxing hid those items there, I wouldn¡¯t have found it either. Should we negotiate with Liao Dongxing now or should we wait for D Country to get a handle on Qin Sen before we act?¡±

    ¡°After tonight, we can¡¯t dy with Liao Dongxing any longer. If we fail here tonight, we should negotiate with Liao Dongxing tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 666: Dont call her at 665

    Chapter 666: Don¡¯t call her at 665

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knitted tighter, tonight?

    What did Mo Xiuchen mean by tonight? Could it be, while he¡¯s hospitalized here, has he been looking into those matters all along? With this thought, her heart tightened once again.

    ¡°Xiuchen, as long as we find Fu Jingyi, you needn¡¯t worry about your illness.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze settled on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lean face. This version of Mo Xiuchen looked like a stranger in his eyes. He knew the frequency of his headaches had been increasing these days. He could imagine how ufortable Xiuchen must be when his head aches.

    Just as this thought crossed his mind, he saw Xiuchen¡¯s face stiffen with pain. His brows were tightly furrowed, and hisrge hand pressed against his forehead. Hisplexion quickly turned pale.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze tightened, and he blurted out, ¡°Xiuchen, does it hurt again?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied with a nod. The hand pressing against his forehead remained rigid, and after a minute, his face turned ghastly white. Qin Mu wore a look of worry, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±

    ¡°No need, calling the doctor won¡¯t help, it will pass soon.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice had grown soft due to the pain in his head, his endurance visible. His forehead was already covered in cold sweat.

    In the restaurant opposite the hospital, Wen Ran gripped her water ss tightly, her lips tightly pursed. Her eyshes sparkled with teardrops, as if they were about to fall any minute.

    She listened to the voice on the other end of the phone, straining with pain. Although she couldn¡¯t see his agony, she could imagine him suffering from a painful illness. Her heart felt sliced into pieces and trampled underfoot, shattering into fragments.

    Tears, after all, rolled out of her eyes and slid down her cheeks.

    All she could do was control herself from crying out loud, restrain herself from running to the hospital across the road, prevent herself from appearing in front of Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Xiuchen, should I call Wen Ran? Let her talk to you.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s pale face, dampened with sweat, with pity. However, as soon as he spoke, Mo Xiuchen, who seconds ago was too pained to speak, suddenly lifted his head, his gaze sharply focusing on Qin Mu, ¡°Don¡¯t call Ranran, don¡¯t let her know.¡±

    Selfishly, he didn¡¯t want her to see him like this.

    He always wanted Wen Ran to see him at his best, his most handsome. He remembered how Wen Ran would tear up whenever she heard stories of his past when he was a child. He couldn¡¯t bear to think about how distressed she would be if she saw him in his current state.

    However, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know that even if Wen Ran couldn¡¯t see his current state, her heart ached to a point where she could barely breathe.

    If he knew how she was sitting in the restaurant across the hospital, shedding tears like rain as she listened to his conversation with Qin Mu, he would probably rush over to see her.

    Whenever the pain became overwhelming, he would sustain himself by thinking about her.

    He had lost weight, the pain became increasingly unbearable, with an increasing frequency day by day.

    On the days the pain subsided, the exhaustion wasn¡¯t unbearable, but his thoughts were always upied, and he felt a constant agony. Yet, he had things to do. He often looked through old photos, re-read her texts to him.

    A week passed just like that.

    His biggest fear was that he suddenly couldn¡¯t remember the first time he saw Wen Ran. Everything about that event at the banquet became blurry. Her face, her smile¡­

    The headachested for five minutes. This bout of pain was now over.

    Qin Mu noticed Mo Xiuchen rxing his hand from his forehead, heaving breaths weakly. Qin Mu quickly pulled out a tissue, allowing him to wipe his sweat, then he poured Xiuchen warm water.

    ¡°Xiuchen, drink some water.¡±

    Qin Mu handed Mo Xiuchen the cup.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand trembled slightly due to the wave of pain he had just gone through. Qin Mu wanted to help him drink, but Xiuchen refused, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    His voice was hoarse. Stabilizing himself, he slowly took the cup from Qin Mu, drank the water, and handed the cup back to Qin Mu. He let his body lean back into the head of the bed in exhaustion.

    ¡°Ah Mu, where will you stay tonight?¡±

    After about half a minute of rest, Mo Xiuchen asked gently.

    Qin Mu tugged at the corner of his mouth, responding calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a hotel. I¡¯ll head back there soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re injured, go get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure. You should rest too. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow,¡± remembering that Wen Ran was waiting in the restaurant across the street, Qin Mu didn¡¯t overstay. He got up, exchanged a look with Xiuchen, and left the sickroom.

    **

    As Qin Mu exited the elevator, he took out his phone and realized the call had ended.

    A flicker of worry shed across his gaze. He strode out of the hospital and spotted Wen Ran sitting by the window on the second floor of the restaurant across the street.

    Her eyes were red and swollen, full of tears that sparkled brilliantly. Hearing his footsteps, she lifted her head, and in the blink of an eye, her eyes ¨C shining like stars in the sky ¨C shot straight to his heart.

    His heart ached at the sight of her tears, and his brows furrowed.

    Wen Ran wiped her tears fiercely, clearly in distress but still forced a smile at Qin Mu, ¡°Qin Mu, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Qin Mu stayed silent, pressing his lips together and looking at Wen Ran who was pretending to be okay. Wen Ran blinked, thinking he was troubled because she had been crying, she exined softly, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Qin Mu let out a silent sigh, ¡°Once we find Fu Jingyi, Xiuchen will be okay.¡±

    Truth be told, his words couldn¡¯t reallyfort Wen Ran, but he still wanted to say something to make her feel better.

    Wen Ran managed to smile, forcing the tears in her eyes away, ¡°I know. Fu Jingyi will surely know what to do.¡±

    While she said this, a thought urred to Wen Ran. A thought that would fill Qin Mu and the others with fear and unease.

    Once that thought emerged, she wanted to do just that.

    Qin Mu summoned a waiter to order food. Both of them had little appetite and ate slowly, taking a long time to finish their meal.

    As they left the restaurant, Wen Ran looked up at the hospital building across the street, a myriad of reluctances in her heart.

    Qin Mu said nothing. His tall silhouette stood by her side, quietly watching her.

    Only when her neck started to ache did Wen Ran tear her gaze away. Beside her, Qin Mu¡¯s gentle and calm voice rang out, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. Get a good night¡¯s sleep. We cane back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded softly, ignoring the pain in her heart that showed no signs of dissipating. She nced towards the direction of the hotel. The hotel Qin Mu booked this time was not the same one she stayed in with Mo Xiuchen before.

    However, it was very close to that hotel and not very far from the hospital. She looked up at Qin Mu, ¡°Let¡¯s walk back to the hotel.¡±

 Chapter 667: 666 feel it

    Chapter 667: 666 feel it

    The next day at noon, Wen Ran finally saw Mo Xiuchen.

    All thanks to Qin Mu.

    On their way back to the hotelst night, neither of them spoke, shrouded in silence.

    Qin Mu escorted Wen Ran to the entrance of her room, used the room card to open the door for her, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. Rest well. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll let you see Xiuchen.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Wen Ran looked up at him instantly. In her watery eyes, anticipation flickered. ¡°Do you have a way?¡±

    The corners of Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a reassuring smile, ¡°I have a way.¡±

    Strangely, Wen Ran had a dreamless night. Perhaps it was because she was too tired, or maybe it was just the peace of knowing she was sleeping only 200 meters away from the man she loved in the same city.

    After a restful night, Qin Mu had lost the weariness of yesterday, and hisplexion had improved a lot.

    They woke upte. After breakfast, it was already past ten. When they got to the hospital, Wen Ran went to the caf¨¦ next to the restaurant where they had eatenst night.

    She picked the window seat on the second floor, as always.

    The view allowed her to see the main entrance of the hospital. After about twenty minutes, she saw a familiar figure with a face she knew so well.

    In that moment, she held her breath, her eyes fixated on the man emerging from the hospital, unwilling to even blink.

    Something was churning in her heart, swelling up like a tide, surging past her nostrils, threatening to spill from her eyes.

    She pursed her lips, quickly wiping away any hint of tears. She forced her eyes wide open, fixating them on that figure.

    ¡°The sunlight is harsh today, Xiuchen. Let¡¯s sit over there.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at the bench under therge umbre not far away and suggested to Mo Xiuchen. When he had gone to the ward earlier, he had found Xiuchen suffering from a headache. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t maintain a call with Wen Ran today. Otherwise, she would have cried out of worry again.

    Mo Xiuchen responded with a carefree smile and a casual ¡°okay.¡± After he had taken a few steps, he suddenly raised his head and looked across the street.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Upon seeing that Mo Xiuchen abruptly came to a halt, Qin Mu was taken aback. He stopped as well and asked with concern.

    In his deep eyes, Mo Xiuchen shed a hint of confusion. He muttered to himself, ¡°I feel like Ranran is watching me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Wen Ran?¡±

    Laughing disbelievingly at his confident insistence, Mo Xiuchen gave him a nce of mild irritation before continuing to walk ahead.

    With his gaze lowered, Qin Mu followed suit.

    Across the street on the second floor of the caf¨¦, Wen Ran held her hand tightly over her heart. It was thumping violently.

    Just now, when Mo Xiuchen had looked across the street, she had instinctively pulled down the curtain. She didn¡¯t know why, but her intuition told her that Mo Xiuchen had sensed her gaze, which was why he had looked in her direction.

    However, he didn¡¯t look up. He merely nced at the passersby across the street without spotting any familiar figure. There was a fleeting flicker of disappointment in his eyes. When Qin Mu talked to him, he withdrew his gaze.

    Once her heartbeat had slowed, she cautiously lifted the corner of the curtain, peering through the window at the bench across the street. Like a thief in action, she was careful, yet greedy to lock onto his figure.

    He had lost weight, features more boned than before, but still strikingly handsome. Only that there was now an added sense of fatigue and sickly tenderness about him.

    He leaned against the back of the bench, a leg casually propped up. His eyes were slightly hooded. As they were a bit far away, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to take her eyes off him for even a moment.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m going back to our country tomorrow to negotiate with Liao Dongxing and demand Fu Jingyi.¡±

    With eyes full of determination, Qin Mu looked at Mo Xiuchen. Last night, Mo Xiuchen had obtained evidence against the vineyard. Moreover, they had also discovered Liao Dongxing¡¯s dirty money stash in the country along with the test results of the beauty products. Qin Mu was confident that Liao Dongxing would sacrifice Fu Jingyi to protect himself.

    But Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t respond to his words, as he was lost in his own thoughts.

    Waiting for a few seconds and receiving no reply, Qin Mu squinted his eyes and called out, ¡°Xiuchen?¡±

    Moti Xiuchen finally looked up, staring back at Qin Mu with an inscrutable gaze. He took a moment of hesitation then said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you to negotiate with Liao Dongxing.¡±

    Qin Mu immediately frowned and shook his head disapprovingly, ¡°Xiuchen, with your current condition, you shouldn¡¯t be traveling back and forth. Jingyi might be here in D Country. Stay here and wait while I go back and talk to Liao Dongxing.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed nonchntly, ignoring the worry in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He said casually, ¡°Staying in the hospital is doing me no good, the chemotherapy and such, they are of no use. I made a bet with Fu Jingyi that I would bring him to justice within a month. I must be a part of this.¡±

    Apart from wanting to be directly involved in the matter, he also wanted to take the opportunity, while he still had the strength, to survive the to and fro travel, to see the person he cared deeply about again.

    Yesterday, Qing Yang informed him over the phone that Ranran was on a business trip.

    He was a little worried since she didn¡¯t allow them to apany her. Although she had also gone to City C without Qing Feng and Qing Yangst time, she was there to find him then.

    This time, he¡¯d heard that she was in City D. He called Wen Jin to ask her about it, then scolded her for allowing Wen Ran to go on a business trip.

    Wen Jin epted the scolding without retort.

    At the thought, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned back toward the other side of the street. Whenever he thought of Wen Ran, he felt again as if he was being watched.

    His heart seemed to skip a beat, and hisrge figure suddenly stood up from the bench.

    Startled, Qin Mu blurted out, ¡°Xiuchen, where are you going?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had already taken two steps when he heard him. He turned back, his deep gaze gleaming in the sunlight. ¡°I truly feel that Ranran is nearby.¡±

    The certainty in his voice shocked Qin Mu, who couldn¡¯t figure out if this was a result of their deep connection or Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heightened sensitivity.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intuition was usually spot-on. From the moment they reunited, he had always insisted that she was the little girl he had known back then. His countless efforts to establish the truth was evident of this.

    While Qin Mu remained in disbelief, the tall figure of Mo Xiuchen crossed the street to the other side.

    ¡°Xiuchen, wait for me.¡±

    Snapping back to his senses, Qin Mu quickly navigated through the moving traffic to catch up to Mo Xiuchen, who was looking around intently.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Wen Ran is in our country right now. She wouldn¡¯t be here. You must be overthinking.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen fixed his sharp gaze on Qin Mu, assessing him for a few seconds. Then he closed his eyes, trying to connect with the intense sensation he¡¯d felt earlier. Suddenly, Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang out, careful, ¡°Xiuchen, if Wen Ran came to find you, she would have definitely informed you.¡±

 Chapter 668: Im really scared at 667.

    Chapter 668: I¡¯m really scared at 667.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s razor-sharp gaze was reced by a somber gleam. Withdrawing his gaze from Qin Mu, he looked up at the sunlight in the sky, immediately squinting against the brightness.

    ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯re right, Ranran assumed I came to D Country to look for Fu Jingyi. She would never guess that I woulde here. Qing Feng had called me yesterday, and said that Ranran had gone on a business trip.¡±

    In no time at all, the color returned to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face; he achieved a sense of calm again. His demeanor was cold yet held a hint of mncholy. There was a faint curve at the corner of his mouth, hinting at noughter, but rather a sour feeling.

    Qin Mu remained silent, his facial expression unchanged.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly and asked Qin Mu again, ¡°Have I lost a lot of weight?¡±

    A hint of puzzlement shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, but he quickly realized the reason for his question. His brow furrowed as he redirected the conversation, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ll take charge of negotiating with Liao Dongxing. You can rx and focus on your treatment here. I¡¯ll make sure to find Fu Jingyi for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit in the caf¨¦.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen voiced his suggestion and then headed off immediately.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shed with an unusual glint as he followed him into the caf¨¦. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t head upstairs, instead, he chose a quiet spot by the window to sit.

    He wasn¡¯t permitted to drink coffee. Qin Mu ordered a cup for himself and a cup of boiled water for him.

    Mo Xiucheng reclinedzily in the couch. His slender fingers lightly tapped the ss as he said in a casual manner, ¡°Ah Mu, I know very well the state of my body. While I¡¯m still capable of going back, I want to see Ranran once more.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if you went to see her after recovering from your illness?¡±

    Qin Mu disagreed, frowning in protest.

    He knew that once Mo Xiuchen made a decision, no one could change it. Just like those years ago, for the sake of revenge, he resolutely joined MS Group. Originally, given their abilities, they could have established apany from the beginning, nning and developing step by step to fulfill his wish.

    But Xiuchen did not wish to go down that path. He felt that infiltrating MS Group to expose Xiao Wenqing would cause Mo Jingteng greater pain and regret for his past actions.

    As a result, he and Luo Haofeng joined MS Group along with him. For ten years, Mo Xiuchen followed his n step by step to achieve his desires. But, at the very end, for Wen Ran, he gave up on his final step of the revenge n.

    By allowing the MS Group to go into the hands of Mo Zixuan, he let Mo Jingteng off the hook.

    And now, for the sake of saving Wen Ran, regardless of his own life, he still wants to go see her in this condition.

    There was a hint of mncholy in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. In his deep and wise pupils, there was a light hint of longing. He said softly, ¡°Ah Mu, would you believe me if I told you that I¡¯m more frightened and anxious now than I¡¯ve ever been in all these years?¡±

    Qin Mu blinked in surprise and silently strict purse his lips, not responding.

    He didn¡¯t wait for him to respond; he smiled slightly, and his voice carried on, ¡°Even when I was kidnapped that year, when I thought that my life was over, I wasn¡¯t as afraid as I am now. At that time, I just thought that I had nothing to lose, being an orphan with no one to care for or love, it was better to just die. However,ter on, Ranran saved me. My hope and will to live were rekindled.¡±

    ¡°Although life was tough after that, I wasn¡¯t particrly frightened. With you, Ah Feng, and Ah Kai by my side, I was single-minded in my desire to avenge my mother and find the little girl who saved me that night.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Mo Xiuchen with soft, overall shimmering emotions. How could he not be aware of everything that he¡¯s been through? He not only knew, but he also respected him for being so incredibly strong.

    Mo Xiuchen lifted his cup, taking a sip of the warm boiled water, he didn¡¯t ce it back on the table but held onto it.

    There was a hint of unease and bitterness in his slight smile, his expression waspletely uncharacteristic of his usual cold, calm and elegant demeanor.

    ¡°Buttely, I¡¯ve really been scared. Ever since Ranran brought up the idea of divorcing me, I¡¯ve been unsettled and terrified that she might really leave me.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were inky ck. He recalled the scene of Mo Xiuchen frantically searching for Wen Ran. He remembered the despair and sorrow on his face when he returned from the guesthouse.

    It was the first time in all these years they had seen him cry.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Wen Ran will not leave you.¡±

    His voice was warm and confident. He believed the depth of his love for Wen Ran was reciprocated in the same measure. They had be an integral part of each other¡¯s lives¡ªwithout one, the other couldn¡¯t exist.

    They simply could not part ways.

    Upon hearing Qin Mu¡¯s reassurances, a soft ray of warmth finally surfaced in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yes, Ranran will not leave me. When I tested her by stooping low, she flung herself onto me, crying hysterically. At that moment, I knew that she would never leave me again.¡±

    Qin Mu also smiled slightly, ¡°Xiuchen, Wen Ran will wait for you at home. We¡¯ve finally gathered all the evidence, which is enough to press Liao Dongxing to hand over Fu Jingyi. Your illness will soon be cured.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, but, Ah Mu, my memory is rapidly deteriorating. Not just my memories about Ranran, but all my memories are fading. I¡¯m scared that with these fading memories, all my feelings of love and resentment will also gradually dissipate¡­¡±

    A look of astonishment shed across Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He stared at Mo Xiuchen in shock, asking, ¡°Xiuchen, are you saying that you might forget Wen Ran?¡±

    He asked, but he was unwilling to believe it.

    Qin Mu preferred to believe that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s fate was destined. He believed that regardless of whether Mo Xiuchen had forgotten himself, he would never forget her because he loved her so dearly.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°Not only forgetting Ranran, you, Ah Feng, Ah Kai, including myself, I might forget everything. If that is the case, I¡¯d rather just die.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, what are you talking about?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯splexion changed dramatically.

    ¡°You were able to recognize Wen Ran at first nce as the person you had been looking for. Even if you were to truly forget her, you would fall in love with her again just the same. Moreover, the memory loss is just spection. It¡¯s not guaranteed that you¡¯ll forget.¡±

    He believed that, above all else, Wen Ran would rather be forgotten by Mo Xiuchen than to have him leave forever.

    They felt the same.

    Seeing Qin Mu¡¯s angry and shocked expression, Mo Xiuchenughed, ¡°Ah Mu, don¡¯t get so worked up.¡±

    ¡°I am not getting worked up, but solemnly warning you, Xiuchen, even if you forget everyone else, we won¡¯t me you. As long as you are alive, everything else doesn¡¯t matter. I firmly believe Wen Ran would think the same.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s expression was exceedingly solemn. His handsome facial features exuded a chilling aura. The stern look in his eyes, as if he wouldn¡¯t even let Xiuchen rest in peace and would drag him back from the underworld if he were to not live his life to the fullest.

    A soft warmth flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. He finished the water in his cup, ced it back on the table and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die that easily. Make the flight arrangements. We¡¯ll head back this afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 669: He misses me.

    Chapter 669: He misses me.

    Wen Ran received a call from Qin Mu an hourter.

    Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen had already returned to the hospital.

    She was still sitting in the caf¨¦ across the hospital, at the same spot. Facing the window, she was staring thoughtfully at the hospital¡¯s inpatient building.

    ¡°Wen Ran, Xiuchen wants to go back to our country.¡±

    When she heard Qin Mu¡¯s words, Wen Ran thought she had misheard.

    Her expression remained nk for a moment, her long eyshes trembled. When her brain processed the information and understood his meaning, her eyes widened in shock: ¡°What is he going back for?¡±

    Although he was a street away just now, she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, but she could tell he had lost weight and didn¡¯t look as energized as usual. She had heard his suffering over the phone and knew it was his illness tormenting him.

    ¡°We already have evidence of collusion between Liao Dongxing and Fu Jingyi. He wants to go back to negotiate with Liao Dongxing personally and find Fu Jingyi,¡±

    Qin Mu exined briefly over the phone. He called Wen Ran while Mo Xiuchen was away to see Gu Yan.

    The main reason Mo Xiuchen insisted on going back was not entirely to negotiate with Liao Dongxing, but to see Wen Ran.

    In fact, for Mo Xiuchen, what hurt him the most wasn¡¯t the increasing physical pain, but the constant longing that gnawed at his heart like ants, with a fear of forgetting his beloved girl. That¡¯s what he couldn¡¯t stand.

    Far more painful than the physical pain, hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands times over, he could endure physical pain, but not the torment of missing her.

    ¡°Wen Ran, why don¡¯t you call him and talk to him? Xiuchen isn¡¯t as healthy as before. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to handle the back and forth.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t respond, she just gazed quietly at the building across the way.

    Her face had already returned to its calm state. On her beautifully pale cheeks, there was no trace of sadness, let alone the shock from earlier. Under the sunlight, her wless skin was as precious as jade, her eyes calm as water. Her voice was gentle and slow: ¡°Qin Mu, let Xiuchen go back.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran!¡±

    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t understand Wen Ran¡¯s decision.

    He thought that Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t agree to let Mo Xiuchen go back to their country after seeing him just now.

    But now, she was actually suggesting with a gentle tone that he should go back. Was she not afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle all the back-and-forth?

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Qin Mu, if Xiuchen wants to go back, let him. It¡¯s not because he wants to see Liao Dongxing, he misses me. He wants toe back to see me.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s grip on the mobile tightened.

    He couldn¡¯t quite describe what he was feeling. How much did Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran love and understand each other?

    Mo Xiuchen could sense her presence without even seeing her. When Mo Xiuchen rushed across the street to find Wen Ran in the morning, his heart was in his throat.

    Later, when Mo Xiuchen suggested going to the caf¨¦, he was even more worried that he would go to the second floor. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t go up to the second floor.

    Now, Wen Ran¡¯s wordsplicated his feelings further. She clearly understood Mo Xiuchen¡¯s genuine intention to go back more than anyone else and could even calmly state, ¡°He¡¯sing back to see me because he misses me.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t see her expression at the moment, but his heart tightened for her understanding of Mo Xiuchen. Maybe she felt that flying over the Pacific Ocean to see him was too daring, so it would be better to let hime back and see her once.

    That should alleviate their longing for each other. Maybe Mo Xiuchen would change his mind and let her stay by his side.

    Thinking about this, a thought shed across Qin Mu¡¯s mind, too quickly for him to grasp, causing him to furrow his brows. ¡°Wen Ran, when are you going back?¡±

    He didn¡¯t try to convince her anymore. Like Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t be swayed by others¡¯ persuasion.

    ¡°Have you booked the flight yet?¡±

    As Wen Ran asked, the thought of soon being able to openly meet him, rather than sneakily watching him, made her heart beat increasingly faster.

    For the first time in her life, she truly understood what ¡®pain and pleasure¡¯ meant.

    ¡°Not yet, Xiuchen has gone to see Uncle Gu. Maybe Uncle Gu won¡¯t agree to him going back. I¡¯ll book the flight after their discussion.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the airport now and take the earliest flight back home.¡±

    Wen Ran switched her phone to her other hand and pulled out her wallet to pay.

    ¡°Maybe Uncle Gu can persuade Xiuchen to abandon his ns to go back.¡±

    Qin Mu still held on to a glimmer of hope. He felt that it would be better for Xiuchen to stay here for treatment than going back.

    However, Wen Ranughed. Her voice was filled with a hint of pride in her understanding of Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Qin Mu, nobody, not even my dad, can persuade Xiuchen. I think, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for Xiuchen to go back.¡±

    As she said this, her voice paused slightly. Qin Mu heard her say something to the waiter, then heard a faint sound which seemed to be footsteps.

    Her voice came again, even more softly than before: ¡°Especially when I saw Xiuchen run across the street to find me. I think, seeing me after he goes back would at least alleviate his internal suffering.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just be careful since you¡¯re alone.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. After hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, he thought the only thing he could do was to take Mo Xiuchen back home, let them meet each other and find Fu Jingyi.

    ¡°Yes, I will be careful. Xiuchen¡¯s health is not as good as before, he can¡¯t bear a nearly twenty-hour flight. Qin Mu, don¡¯t book a direct flight. Let¡¯s switch flights twice, resting for a day every few hours.¡±

    As Wen Ran stepped out of the caf¨¦, she was met with the warm scent of sunlight. A faint smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°With you there, I¡¯m of course reassured. I¡¯m heading to the airport now. Since you¡¯re with Xiuchen, I won¡¯t call you anymore. I¡¯ll just send you a message.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Qin Mu, with his tall figure, stood in front of the window. Through the ss, he saw Wen Ran hail a cab and get in. The cab quickly drove away.

    His thin lips slightly pursed, a trace of unknowing warmth on his handsome face. However, his deep ck eyes were covered with a faintyer of sadness. He was afraid that he could never erase her from his heart for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there until he heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice from behind. Qin Mu came back to his senses, immediately hiding his emotions, and looked towards the man walking towards him with narrow eyes.

    Without asking, he could tell from his sudden cheerful appearance that Wen Ran was right. Her father couldn¡¯t persuade, let alone stop him from going back.

 Chapter 670: 669 I am very happy

    Chapter 670: 669 I am very happy

    Mo Xiuchen walked up to him, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips, he merrily said, ¡°Ah Mu, let¡¯s head to the airport now and take the earliest flight back home.¡±

    He no longer asked him to book the flight tickets, but went straight to the airport.

    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment before quickly refuting, ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shimmered with a sharpness as the smile faded from his lips, his expression returning to its usual coolness.

    Qin Mu red at him, irritably retorting, ¡°If we¡¯re to return home, there¡¯s no rush at all. Have you already spoken to Uncle Gu and the others? Or is it that they haven¡¯t permitted you to return home, causing your sudden urge to sneak away?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted, looking at Qin Mu as though questioning his intelligence, ¡°Do you think that I am the kind of person who needs to sneak away?¡±

    Qin Mu furrowed his brows and aimed a light fist at his chest, his expression one of annoyance, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Uncle Gu would definitely disagree with your return. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have taken this long.¡±

    A smile surfaced in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes ¡°The process isn¡¯t important; what matters is the result.¡±

    The thought of seeing Ranran soon improved his mood and energy.

    Watching him turn and walk towards the elevator, Qin Mu followed, nonchntly asking while they waited, ¡°When you return home, aren¡¯t you going to call Wen Ran to let her know?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, turning his head to look at Qin Mu with a meaningful look. Qin Mu, ufortable under his gaze, asked, ¡°What are you looking at me like that for? Did I ask something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, I will call once we return home.¡±

    Having said that, Mo Xiuchen walked into the elevator, leaving Qin Mu with a puzzled expression, wondering what the meaningful look in his eyes meant.

    As they left the hospital, Qin Mu told Mo Xiuchen, ¡°I need to return to the hotel first. Have you been staying in the hospital all these days since you arrived in D Country?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been staying in the hospital ever since I got here. What¡¯s back at the hotel? Don¡¯t tell me, you still have luggage there?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes slightly flickered, ¡°I¡¯m going back to check out. I assume you¡¯ll be gone for a few days, so I figured I¡¯d check out of my room now and book a new one when I return.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    On hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s agreeable response, Qin Mu inwardly let out a sigh of relief, pointing in the direction of the hotel, ¡°The hotel I¡¯m staying at is not far away, we can walk there if that¡¯s okay with you.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a cold stare and started walking ahead.

    He wasn¡¯t so weak as to be unable to walk a few steps, although he did tend to feel exhausted easily, especially after bouts of pain. Currently, his mood was good and thus his energy was better too.

    Walking to the hotel in front of them, should be no problem.

    **

    G City, 9 p.m.

    When Wen Ran got off the ne and came out of the security check, Gu Kai was already waiting there.

    ¡°Ranran, over here.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that someone woulde to pick her up and was preupied with her thoughts, not noticing Gu Kai until she heard him. He was standing in the crowd, waving at her.

    As Wen Ran walked over, she asked cheerfully, ¡°Brother, how did you know when I would arrive? Did Qin Mu tell you?¡±

    Gu Kai eyed her for a moment before saying, ¡°Ah Mu gave me a message. He told me to tell you that they might arrive in G City tomorrow, or the day after. ording to you, they are changing flights twice and resting twice along the way.¡±

    Because Wen Ran¡¯s phone was switched off, Qin Mu had sent the message to Gu Kai, asking him to pick Wen Ran up and pass the message on so she wouldn¡¯t worry about Mo Xiuchen.

    Hearing what Gu Kai had to say, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flitted with a hint of sadness, but in an instant, she regained her beautiful and light smile. She linked her arm with Gu Kai¡¯s and walked towards the airport exit, ¡°Brother, do you know when I saw Mo Xiuchen in D Country? I was just sitting in a coffee shop opposite the hospital, and he and Qin Mu were sitting on a bench outside the hospital. Despite the distance, somehow, he sensed me looking at him and came across the street into the cafe, just short ofing upstairs.¡±

    Listening to Wen Ran talk about Mo Xiuchen almost discovering her in a tone that was both boastful and coy, Gu Kai watched her brilliant smile. His heart felt like it was being wrenched by an invisible hand, a pain that couldn¡¯t be described instantly spreading.

    ¡°Ranran, stop talking.¡±

    He called out to her in a pained voice, with a deep sense of tenderness andpassion in his eyes.

    Wen Ran smiled mischievously. ¡°Brother, I am not sad, really. I am very happy. This shows that Mo Xiuchen and I share a spiritual connection. Himing to see me, it makes me feel¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, before I came here, Dad called me again. Their research has made continuous breakthroughs. He said that they must seed this time. This is also why he agreed for Xiuchen toe back and see you. Dad feels that when Xiuchenes back to see you, you can apany him to D Country for treatment.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai excitedly.

    The two had already left the airport while conversing.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile as he looked at Wen Ran¡¯s expectant eyes and softly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. I am not lying. I also feel that instead of pining for each other like this, it¡¯s better if you apany him for his treatment. They have already sessfully conducted tests on animals. They will observe for a few days before proceeding with further experiments.¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Wen Ran fell silent.

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t saying anything and was just standing there with downcast eyes, Gu Kai¡¯s heart clenched. He softly called out, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked before looking up to meet Gu Kai¡¯s concerned gaze. There was joy in her eyes. ¡°Bro, thank you, thank you, dad.¡±

    Her voice held back a sob.

    The sess of Gu Yan and Professor Brown¡¯s research was naturally better than relying on Fu Jingyi.

    Gu Kai smiled, gently pulling her into a hug, patting her back a few times, then letting go, his voice gentle as he said, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to thank your brother, nor do you need to thank your dad.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, just as she prepared to turn away, but Gu Kai had already pulled out a tissue and begun to wipe away her tears.

    He sighed lightly. Earlier, when listening to her recount how Mo Xiuchen had almost found her in a falsely cheerful tone, he had thought that he preferred for her to cry than to put up a brave front. But now, actually seeing her tears, he realized that he couldn¡¯t stand seeing her forced smile any more than he could stand seeing her cry.

    Wen Ran sniffed heavily. Crying in public was not something she enjoyed. She awkwardly tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Brother, I can wipe my own tears.¡±

    Watching her, Gu Kaiughed softly, ¡°Better stop crying or people will think your brother is a jerk, bullying such a cute little sister.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Wen Ran genuinelyughed this time, her eyes still wet with tears. She nced in the direction Gu Kai was looking in, and quickly took his hand and pulled him towards the front while speaking:

 Chapter 671: 670 is missing you a lot

    Chapter 671: 670 is missing you a lot

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not afraid of them saying you¡¯re bullying your own sister, but I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll say I¡¯m pretending to be pitiful, stealing away their dream man.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a good point, so don¡¯t cry in public anymore.¡±

    Gu Kaiughs loudly, taking her hand, leading her to the parking spot, opening the car door and pushing her inside.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s eat first, then I can take you home.¡±

    Gu Kai sat in the driver¡¯s seat, fastening his seat belt while speaking softly, looking at Wen Ran with a smile in his eyes.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, a clean and lovely smile on her gorgeous cheeks: ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been starving. Not only was the airne food unbearable, I also don¡¯t like foreign food. Brother, let¡¯s go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, I like their food.¡±

    ¡°Sit tight, I¡¯m going to drive.¡±

    Gu Kai raised his hand to ruffle her hair. Wen Ran attempted to dodge but failed, and heughed triumphantly.

    Wen Ran pouted, about to say something, but the phone rang. She pulled out her phone and with a slight change in her eyes as she saw the caller. Gu Kai, in the driver¡¯s seat, leaned over to peer at the screen and spoke when he saw the name: ¡°The call is from Mo Xiuchen. He¡¯s probably telling you, he¡¯sing back.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran saw the caller ID, her heart skipped a beat. She stared at the phone screen, said ¡°Mm-hmm¡± and hit the answer button, her cheerful voice spilling from her red lips: ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you gone to bed?¡±

    The deep and familiar voice of Mo Xiuchen seeped through her eardrums over the signal, maic yet gentle. To Wen Ran, it seemed like he was whispering directly in her ear, rather than calling her over the phone.

    A faint smile adorned her face, her voice yful as she was about to tell him she was about to go to bed. But when a car honked its horn, she changed her response, ¡°I¡¯m still outside, what about you, what are you doing right now?¡±

    ¡°Outside, are you on a business trip?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked, concern in his tone.

    ¡°Mm-hmm, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±

    Moi Xiuchen said over the phone, his voice no less tender and sympathyden, without a hint of any unusual.

    If Wen Ran didn¡¯t know his current circumstance, she¡¯d fear that she wouldn¡¯t know he was pretending until the day he really left.

    Ignoring the pang of pain in her heart, Wen Ran quietly asked, ¡°Xiuchen, when can youe back? We¡¯ve discovered that there¡¯s an issue with the beauty product. Technically, we could use this to negotiate with Liao Dongxing and get him to reveal Fu Jingyi ¡®s whereabouts.¡±

    Her voice contained three parts missing him, two parts petnce, and a part of waiting, making Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart clench. His original desire to surprise her was crushed with that question, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll being back for a bit in the next few days.¡±

    He said he woulde back for a bit, not juste back.

    Adding the two words changed the meaning entirely, but Wen Ran was still ted, ¡°Ah, Xiuchen, are you reallying back, when?¡±

    Gu Kai listened silently to Wen Ran¡¯s conversation, watching her with soft eyes, thinking to himself that Ranran was quite the actress too.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled on the other end of the phone, his richughter beautifully melodious, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. This time I¡¯m mainly going to A City, like you just said, to negotiate with Liao Dongxing. However, I¡¯ll stop by G City first. I¡¯ll call you when I get to G City.¡±

    He exined unhurriedly,ying out the groundwork for his subsequent need to leave;ing back to see her first before leaving again appeared perfectly normal.

    Wen Ran understood his meaning, responding, ¡°Alright, even if you juste back to see me and leave right away, that still means you¡¯vee back to see me. It reassures me that you¡¯re thinking of me, missing me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t just miss you or think about you, I really miss you. But I¡¯ve been too busy recently, I didn¡¯t have time to apany you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen corrected her, causing a touch of a sour pang in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She suddenly felt tired on behalf of Mo Xiuchen, felt his suffering, every word he said, every action he took, probably took a lot of thought, to ensure it wouldn¡¯t contradict his subsequent actions.

    Wen Ran feigned cheerfulness, ¡°It¡¯s okay. When you¡¯re done with all these, justpensate me properly.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm, I guess I don¡¯t have any other choice. Ranran, it¡¯s gettingte. Go home and rest soon.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to end the call, but Wen Ran felt a great reluctance. She fell quiet for a bit, thinking that he needed to rest too, and spoke softly, ¡°When you¡¯reing back, remember to call me in advance. I¡¯ll pick you up from the airport.¡±

    After hanging up, the smile faded from Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    Gu Kai teased, ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡¯s call was really timely. If he¡¯d called a bit earlier, your phone would¡¯ve been off.¡±

    A little stunned, Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai, considering his words, a spection shing across her mind. A bitter smile appeared on the edge of her lips.

    ¡°Ranran, you look awful when youugh like this.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, pretending to re at her in displeasure.

    Wen Ran still smiled, but her smile was tinged with an indescribable emotion, ¡°Brother, maybe, Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t only have good intuition, maybe he already knew I went to Country D, and that I had just got off the ne. This call isn¡¯t just to tell me he¡¯sing back.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Gu Kai stared at Wen Ran in astonishment.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t see you? Could it be that Ah Mu snitched? Impossible, Ah Mu is very tight-lipped. If you told him not to tell Mo Xiuchen, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have told him.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together, changing the subject, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Seeing she didn¡¯t want to discuss further, Gu Kai didn¡¯t press on. He started the car and they hit the road. Wen Ran turned her head to look out the window, a calm and casual expression on her face.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two sat in Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, enjoying the delicious food, that Wen Ran softly spoke as if musing to herself, ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡¯s call earlier was just to make sure I¡¯ve returned safely to G City.¡±

    Gu Kai was drinking soup. Upon hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, he immediately looked up at her, ¡°Ranran, how can you be so sure that Mo Xiuchen knew you went to Country D?¡±

    Wen Ran gave a faint smile, ¡°Brother, I understand Mo Xiuchen better than all of you do, do you believe that?¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t respond, obviously disbelieving.

    He and Mo Xiuchen had been friends for thirty years and his understanding of him was no lesser than his own.

    But now Ranran was saying she understood Mo Xiuchen better than they did, he was naturally skeptical.

    Wen Ran caught his disbelief, she spoke again, taking care of herself, ¡°Mo Xiuchen knew I went to Country D, because we¡¯ve always had a deep connection. When he decided to return, he didn¡¯t call, nor did he call before boarding the ne. Normally, he should¡¯ve waited till getting back to G City to surprise me. But he didn¡¯t, instead, he chose now to call me¡­¡±

 Chapter 672: 671 Heart-to-heart Connection

    Chapter 672: 671 Heart-to-heart Connection

    ¡°Ranran, maybe, Mo Xiuchen was afraid you¡¯d find out he and Ah Mu had twoyovers on their way back home. That might be why he chose to call you during ayover,¡± Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran with a genial smile, soup spoon still in hand.

    Wen Ran responded with a smile, but there was a hint of sorrow, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re mistaken. He called me because he knew I¡¯d try to make it back before they returned home. He even knew which flight I was on and the exact moment Inded.¡±

    ¡°Did he call the airline to confirm?¡±

    While Gu Kai spoke, he picked up a chicken wing and ced it on the te in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Or he may have been uncertain, and was guessing just like I am. He didn¡¯t ask me why my phone was off for almost 20 hours, after all.¡±

    This was a very important point.

    Gu Kai paused, then looked at her with admiration, ¡°Ranran, whether Mo Xiuchen knew you went to D country or not, I really believe you when you said you understand him better than any of us.¡±

    Her analysis was clear and detailed. She was observant of every single detail.

    Watching his sister, Gu Kai was filled with emotion.

    Even though Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran haven¡¯t been married or in love for long, they had already weathered so many storms together. There was nothing they haven¡¯t experienced.

    He sincerely hoped that Mo Xiuchen could bring Ranran with him to D country this time, instead of them longing for each other across the Pacific Ocean.

    That night, Wen Ran did not return home with Mo Xiuchen. She went back to the Gu Family house with Gu Kai.

    Her room was decorated like the one in her old house, so it didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar at all.

    The next day, she didn¡¯t wake up until nearly noon. Gu Kai came home to have lunch with her. After lunch, he dropped her off at herpany. In the afternoon, Wen Jin picked her up and took her home.

    When Qing Feng and Qing Yang saw her return, they were surprised and overjoyed.

    Even the normally simple-minded Little Liu was delighted, ¡°Young Mistress, your return is timely. The Young Master will be back soon from overseas.¡±

    Wen Ran offered a gentle smile, ¡°I know, he¡¯s called me.¡±

    **

    When she received a call from Jiang Liu again, Wen Ran was taken aback.

    So many things had happenedtely, and with Mo Xiuchen returning today, he was all she could think about. When her cell phone rang, she thought it was Mo Xiuchen and immediately pulled it out to check.

    Seeing a string of digits, her face immediately took on a confused look. Having asked Gu Kai to look into Jiang Liu earlier, she recognized the number.

    She stared at the number for a few seconds before finally remembering, and answered, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, hello, I¡¯m Jiang Liu, Yueting¡¯s boyfriend. I need a favour.¡±

    The voice that seeped into her ears was calm and gentle, reminding her of someone. She blinked, replying calmly, ¡°What help do you need?¡±

    ¡°Yueting misunderstood something about me, and she has been ignoring metely. As I can¡¯t find her, I was hoping you could help me get in touch with her.¡±

    From his voice, it was clear that Jiang Liu was anxious about Shen Yuting. The tone of his speech was no longer warm and gentle but carried a hint of mncholy and sadness.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Would you feelfortable telling me what misunderstanding urred between the two of you? That way, when I get in touch with Sister Ting, I can try convincing her.¡±

    Instead of outright epting Jiang Liu¡¯s request, Wen Ran decided to ask a question first.

    She knew that Jiang Liu and Cheng Jia had certain issues in the past. Regardless of whether or not they had feelings for each other, there¡¯s still some connection there.

    Wen Ran¡¯s intuition told her that the reason Shen Yuting was ignoring Jiang Liu had something to do with Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Miss Wen, to tell you the truth, Yueting is angry with me because she thinks I still have feelings for Cheng Jia.¡±

    Jiang Liu didn¡¯t exin that he had actually known Cheng Jia before he¡¯d met Shen Yuting. Deep down, he believed what Cheng Jia had said to be true, and with his current rtionship with Shen Yuting, he didn¡¯t think Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t have investigated him.

    Besides, he¡¯d warned Wen Ran over the phone before.

    After a brief silence, Wen Ran finally agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll try calling Sister Tingter and see what I can do. I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Wen.¡±

    Jiang Liu thanked her enthusiastically after hearing her agree.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me yet. I just got back from a business trip and haven¡¯t contacted Sister Ting. Wait for my call.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed and ended the call.

    Wen Ran did not try to call Shen Yuting immediately. Instead, she dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number first, intending to ask him about it and see if he knew anything.

    The phone rang for a while before Gu Kai finally answered. His voice floated over, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s up? Is Mo Xiuchen back?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s questioning could be attributed to the fact that none of them knew exactly when Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu would arrive in G City.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s return, Brother. I was wondering if Sister Ting has been working these days?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean Yueting. She¡¯s on a business trip. Soon after you left for D Country, she left as well. Why, do you need to talk to her?¡±

    Wen Ran paused for a moment at this. No wonder Jiang Liu couldn¡¯t find Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Do you know where Sister Ting is on her business trip?¡±

    Wen Ran continued asking, and Gu Kai can only tell her, ¡°She went to attend an academic conference. Just before you called, she contacted me to say she¡¯ll be back this afternoon. She¡¯ll be in G City by three thirty.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so she is about to board her flight.¡±

    Wen Ran seemed to be talking to herself; her voice was small. Nevertheless, Gu Kai heard her andughed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. She called me from the airport. Ranran, you miss Yueting. Why don¡¯t we go and pick her up from the airport? Mo Xiuchen and Ah Mu are alsoing back today after all.¡±

    ¡°I do miss her, but I¡¯m actually doing someone a favour. Since Sister Ting¡¯s return flight is in the afternoon, I might just pick her up from the airport.¡±

    Gu Kai asked, surprised, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®doing someone a favour¡¯? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Wen Ran smirked, figuring that Gu Kai wasn¡¯t aware of the problems between Shen Yuting and Jiang Liu. Since Shen Yuting hadn¡¯t told him about it, she decided not to divulge more and said mysteriously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. You can ask Sister Ting when we get to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Pft, if you¡¯re not going to say it then forget it. You even think I¡¯d be interested.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s reaction was prideful, hearing Wen Ran¡¯s unwillingness to expound, he didn¡¯t push further, instead acting as if he wasn¡¯t even interested.

    Half an hourter, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang once more. It was Gu Kai¡¯s voice on the line, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m at your factory gate. Come out now and let¡¯s go to the airport and pick up Yueting, as well as Mo Xiuchen and Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be down immediately.¡±

    Wen Ran put away her makeup box and rose from her office desk, heading for the door.

 Chapter 673: Pretending Not to Know

    Chapter 673: Pretending Not to Know

    The flight of Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu to G City was only twenty minutester than the one Shen Yuting was on.

    Wen Ran discovered this after she and Gu Kai ended their phone call and received a message from Mo Xiuchen.

    They had already grown used tomunicating via messages. After receiving his message, Wen Ran replied that she would meet him at the airport.

    Sitting in the passenger seat en route to the airport, Wen Ran felt a bit nervous. Over and over again in her mind, she contemted what expression and tone she should use when seeing Mo Xiuchen.

    Should she ignore his apparent weight loss?

    Should she wait for him to tell her the truth, confront him, or continue to feign ignorance if he keeps quiet?

    The more she thought about it, the more conflicted she felt.

    Whether she knew or didn¡¯t, both scenarios had their advantages. Even though she suspected that Mo Xiuchen had guessed she went to D Country, it was just an assumption after all.

    Another reason for her pretending not to know was self-deception.

    Sometimes she actually managed to deceive herself into thinking that Mo Xiuchen was merely investigating Fu Jingyi abroad and not seeking treatment for an illness.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. If you want to go to D Country with Xiuchen, just tell him you already know about his illness.¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help but speak up gently.

    All the way, he had been observing Wen Ran in the passenger seat; her tight interlocking hands on herp, her lips pursed from time to time, the asional furrowing of her brows, and other small movements.

    A twinkle shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she forced a smile: ¡°Brother, is it that obvious?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, his voice full of concern: ¡°Very obvious.¡±

    Wen Ran bowed her head, pursed her lips, and fell silent.

    With another soft sigh, Gu Kai reassured her as he gently patted her head: ¡°Ranran, nothing will happen to Xiuchen. Just think of it as he is going on a business trip, and he will be back after some time. He will return to your side safe and sound.¡±

    He understood the conflict in Wen Ran¡¯s heart and did not want to force her.

    In truth, Mo Xiuchen was not entirely unreasonable. If Ranran were to see how hard Mo Xiuchen had suffered, she would probably be heartbroken.

    When Gu Kai apanied Mo Xiuchen abroad, Xiuchen had already been experiencing frequent headaches and nosebleeds. While nosebleeds weren¡¯t painful, the headaches were different ¨C he had personally witnessed Xiuchen suffering to the point of turning pale.

    These days, although treatment was ongoing, ordinary painkillers were not helping his condition. Xiuchen was reluctant to use them, and the severity of the headaches was escting each time.

    This meant that enduring severe headaches time and again required tremendous willpower, each time leaving him as white as a sheet, drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s just let everything run its course,¡± Wen Ran said, looking at Gu Kai with a gentle smile. She forced down her internal conflict and sadness, resolved to meet Xiuchen cheerfully.

    They did not wait at the airport for long before Shen Yuting emerged from security with the other passengers. Wen Ran hugged her first, then said after releasing her, ¡°Sister Ting, whatever work you¡¯ve been doing, it¡¯s made you lose a lot of weight.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes twinkled, then sheughed: ¡°Not at all, I¡¯ve been envying your figure, so I¡¯ve deliberately eaten less these days to try and lose weight.¡±

    At her words, Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed as he chided, ¡°Yuting, don¡¯t try to imitate Ranran. She is the kind of person who can eat a lot without gaining weight. Unless you start eating only one meal a day, you won¡¯t be able to get as thin as her.¡±

    Wen Ran was truly slim, especially after the physical and emotional torment of the past few days, which had made her already slender body even thinner ¨C her chin was now pointed.

    Shen Yuting had also lost weight recently. As he watched her forced smile, he remembered what Wen Ran had said on the phone that morning and narrowed his eyes, asking with concern, ¡°Yuting, is something weighing on you?¡±

    Shen Yutingughed and shook her head: ¡°Cousin, what could be bothering me? You really believed what I just said, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s only because I¡¯ve been too busytely and only been having two meals a day. Don¡¯t worry. No matter how much weight I lose, I won¡¯t be as thin as Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how dare you call me skinny when you look like you could be blown away by a gust of wind!¡±

    Shen Yuting yfully rolled her eyes at Wen Ran, took her by the hand, and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ranran. We haven¡¯t seen each other in ages. Let¡¯s go have a delicious meal tonight and replenish ourselves.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled, ¡°Sister Ting, we can¡¯t go yet. Xiuchen and Qin Mu will be here soon. Let¡¯s wait for them, and we can all leave together.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen?¡±

    Shen Yuting paused and looked at Gu Kai. When he nodded, her eyes flickered, and sheughed while teasing, ¡°Ranran, it turns out you didn¡¯te to pick me up? I was ttered for nothing.¡±

    Wen Ran red at her: ¡°How could I not be here to pick you up? Brother, back me up.¡±

    ¡°I can vouch for that, Yuting. Ranran came to pick you up, and since she was already here, she is also picking up Xiuchen and Ah Mu.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran and Shen Yuting with a smiling expression, pleased with their sisterly rtionship.

    Initially, Shen Yuting¡¯s infatuation with Mo Xiuchen had worried him. Especially on Wen Ran¡¯s birthday when Shen Yuting confessed her feelings to Mo Xiuchen after getting drunk. After Mo Xiuchen rejected her and he had scolded her in her room, she had distanced herself from him.

    It had taken her a while to be close to him again, just like before.

    The three of them stood outside the security checkpoint, chatting while waiting for Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu.

    Assuming that Wen Ran was still unaware of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t want to say too much. They stuck to trivial topics. With Gu Kai present, Wen Ran also couldn¡¯t ask Shen Yuting about her rtionship with Jiang Liu.

    After checking the time, Wen Ran took Shen Yuting to the restroom, where she casually asked, ¡°Sister Ting, didn¡¯t you tell your boyfriend about your arrival today? Why didn¡¯t hee to pick you up?¡±

    Hearing her words, Shen Yuting, who had been washing her hands, paused, the smile on her face freezing. Looking at Wen Ran in the mirror, she said quietly, ¡°Ranran, I ended things with him.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, her face showing concern as she watched Shen Yuting: ¡°Sister Ting, what happened? Is there a misunderstanding between you two? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that he was good to you, that being with him felt rxing and happy?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s lips lifted in a bitter smile, ¡°Ranran, that was in the past. From now on, he and I will have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    Recalling Jiang Liu telling Cheng Jia about her and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s trip and even suggesting to Cheng Jia that she could take advantage of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s absence to make her move on Wen Ran, it was impossible for her not to feel hateful and annoyed.

    How could she continue with a man who had helped a vile woman harm her family and friends?

 Chapter 674: Im afraid I wont be able to carry my Ranran anymore.

    Chapter 674: I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to carry my Ranran anymore.

    Wen Ran watched the change in expression on Shen Yuting¡¯s face, pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Sister Ting, Jiang Liu called me this morning.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how to persuade Shen Yuting, nor did she know whether it was a misunderstanding between her and Jiang Liu, or whether Jiang Liu had really done something to wrong Shen Yuting.

    Shen Yuting was not a na?ve young girl; she and Jiang Liu began dating not initially because of love, but perhaps more because Jiang Liu bore some resemnce to Mo Xiuchen.

    Having started like this, it¡¯s surprising theysted several months, with her trying to love him. This implies that she at least should have known that Jiang Liu was not a man without a past, even if she did not fully understand him.

    She wouldn¡¯t want to break up with him just because he had a thing with Cheng Jia, it¡¯d have to be more serious than that.

    Shen Yuting looked at Wen Ran with surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Liu to call Wen Ran. How dare he call Wen Ran?

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to anything he tells you, understand?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice held repressed emotions. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, overflowing with concern, ¡°Sister Ting, Jiang Liu said that you have some misunderstandings about him, probably with Cheng Jia. I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s telling the truth, but from the phone call, I could tell he¡¯s very anxious.¡±

    Shen Yuting scoffed, ¡°Of course he¡¯s anxious. He still wants to use me to get more information to tell Cheng Jia.¡±

    Wen Ran was shocked, ¡°Sister Ting, he¡¯s using you?¡±

    She didn¡¯t fully understand what Shen Yuting meant, but with Cheng Jia involved, she could guess somewhat. What Cheng Jia wanted to know was probably about Mo Xiuchen.

    Shen Yuting nodded but didn¡¯t want to continue. Just then, she heard an announcement over the loudspeaker and said calmly, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go pick up Xiuchen and Ah Mu. I¡¯ll tell you everything afterward.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to continue, Wen Ran stopped asking.

    Even though she had just seen Mo Xiuchen in D Country a couple days ago, at this moment, seeing hime out of the security check, Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat and then started pounding like it was about to burst from her chest.

    Across the crowd, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze locked onto hers. The moment their eyes met, everything, everyone else disappeared from her sight. All she could see was the man she deeply loved.

    Wen Ran tightly pursed her lips, ignoring the warmth that washed over her like a tidal wave. She was helpless to stop her eyes from welling up. As his handsome face gradually came into focus, it became more blurred.

    She was engulfed by a pair of familiar, warm arms. His low, gentle whisper in her ear, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart quivered. All she felt was sharp pain when she wrapped her hands tightly around his noticeably thinner waist.

    Mo Xiuchen felt Wen Ran¡¯s fingers stiffen around his waist, his heart tightened, hisrge hand gently caressed her hair, and he softly said, ¡°Ranran, I missed you so much that I lost weight.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tears burst forth at his attempt to cover up the truth.

    She tried to control her tears, but it was all in vain. Once they started flowing, it was like a breached dam, utterly irretrievable.

    All she could do was mp her lips tight, preventing herself from crying out loud. She kept telling herself, Wen Ran, you mustn¡¯t cry, you shouldn¡¯t cry. If you behave this way, you¡¯ll only encourage Xiuchen to continue hiding his illness.

    But she was helpless.

    Just like being unable not to feel heartache, she forgot they were at the airport. Her tears wet the fabric of his shirt.

    ¡°Ranran, there are so many people around. If you want to cry, wait until we get home.¡±

    A soft sigh resounded in her ears, followed by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s teasing words, concealing his heartache, but unable to hide a hint ofpassion.

    Wen Ran managed to smile through her tears, lifting up her teary eyes and said, ¡°Who told you to make yourself thin?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a helpless smile. Hisrge hand caressed her face, his rough fingertips gently wiping away her tears, he admitted with self-reproach, ¡°I¡¯m the one at fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lost so much weight, only to make you cry when I returned.¡±

    Off to the side, Gu Kai, Qin Mu, and Shen Yuting did not dare to speak, just quietly watching them. Each of them was feeling aplex mix of emotions.

    Wen Ran cast an annoyed look at him, and she said domineeringly and unreasonably, ¡°It is indeed your fault. You have to promise me that you won¡¯t lose any more weight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise you, I won¡¯t lose anymore weight.¡±

    After a pause, he leaned in to whisper in her ear softly, ¡°If I lose any more weight, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to carry my Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned red all at once.

    His words ¡®my Ranran¡¯ caused tears to well up in her eyes again.

    **

    In the end, Shen Yuting cancelled her initial n to invite Ranran to a meal. As they were leaving the airport, they saw Qing Feng and Qing Yang who hade to pick up Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran got into their car, while Gu Kai drove Shen Yuting and Qin Mu.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran hasn¡¯t seen you in a while. She probably doesn¡¯t want to have dinner with us, you guys go home first. I¡¯ll take Ah Mu and Yuting home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen let Wen Ran get into the car first. Standing in front of the car now, he only nodded slightly at Gu Kai¡¯s words without saying anything, and then bent down to get into the car.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you must be tired from such a long flight. Close your eyes and rest for a while. When we get home, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±

    As soon as they hit the road, Wen Ran advised him gently. She hadn¡¯tpletely calmed down yet and just wanted to lean on him quietly, satisfied to know he was by her side.

    If they talked, she couldn¡¯t guarantee she wouldn¡¯t impulsively say something she shouldn¡¯t.

    From his casual ¡®missed you so much I lost weight,¡¯ she knew that he still wasn¡¯t willing to tell her, let alone let her fight this disease with him.

    Her heart ached terribly, but if he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she couldn¡¯t either.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled warmly at her. Having not seen her for so many days, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look away from her or close his eyes and sleep. His hand that was casually draped over her shoulder yed with a lock of her long hair and he said gently, ¡°Ranran, your hair has grown longer again.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, her face calm and her smile gentle, ¡°Yes, my hair has grown longer. Since you left for City C, you¡¯ve been gone for more than twenty days.¡±

    ¡°Have I been gone that long?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled in surprise, his handsome face showing a hint of astonishment, but in his heart, he remembered it very clearly.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Of course, the outside world must be very tempting. You must have had so much fun that you lost track of time.¡±

 Chapter 675: Brief happiness together

    Chapter 675: Brief happiness together

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯sughter earned him a rolling of eyes from Wen Ran. He immediately stoppedughing, pulling her into his arms, whispering in her ear, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re wronging me. I did not y outside, let alone get seduced.¡±

    The warmth of his breath brushed against her ears, like an invisible hand stirring her heart, arousing an inexplicable flutter. Wen Ran¡¯s face blushes again, and she pushes away his lips marauding her ear, ¡°Go to bed.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled a little, seeing she maintained an annoyed expression, he nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rest awhile.¡±

    That said, he really closed his eyes, but hisrge hand still held her shoulder tight, never letting go.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t struggle, allowing him to hold her like that, tilting her face slightly, and looking at him quietly.

    At the front, Qing Yang drove attentively, while Qing Feng kept looking out of the window, asionally catching glimpses of the two in the backseat through the rear-view mirror. Throughout, Wen Ran maintained the same sitting posture.

    Her gaze never moved from Mo Xiuchen, as if she wanted to make up for all the longing of these past days. Although it hurt her to see his face bing increasingly sharp and thin, she still wanted to keep looking.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t fall asleep; he was just resting his eyes. Naturally, he could feel Wen Ran¡¯s gaze lingering on him, full of sympathy and patience, reflecting the samepassion she showed when she heard about his childhood tribtions.

    Faced with her pitiful eyes, he too felt a turmoil that was hard to settle down.

    As they neared their home, Mo Xiuchen opened his eyes and met Wen Ran¡¯s gaze. At this sight, his heart softened, and his lip curled into a slight smile when he heard her asking, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°With you looking at me like that, how could I dare to?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held her hands in his, the dim light in the cabin reflected in his dark deep eyes that resembled an ancient well, containing a deadly allure.

    The van entered their vi, Little Liu was already waiting there. As soon as the car stopped, he opened the car door for Mo Xiuchen, cheering, ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Once they got off the vehicle, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran held hands and walked into the living room. Nanny Zhang was preparing dinner in the kitchen. They walked upstairs to the master room together, and Wen Ran extricated her hand from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, whispering, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ll prepare a bath for you. After showering, you can go downstairs for dinner.¡±

    With her hand slipped out of his, Mo Xiuchen furrowed his eyebrows and instinctively stretched out his hand to hold Wen Ran¡¯s, calling, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat paused; raising her eyes, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at her profoundly without uttering a word.

    Time stood still for a moment, and the only sound left in the room was their breathing.

    In the intersecting nces, their faces deeply imprinted in each other¡¯s heart, and the scent of his nose lingered. Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but lean down and kiss her.

    After an unknown length of time, Mo Xiuchen finally released Wen Ran, whispering, ¡°Ranran, go find some clothes for me, I¡¯ll prepare the bath by myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile. Her eyes filled with tenderness and love.

    After finishing his words, Mo Xiuchen quickly walked into the bathroom and closed the door.

    Wen Ran stood in the middle of the room, watching his figure disappear behind the bathroom door. She gently pressed her lips together, his lingering aura still on them.

    She found a set of home clothes for Mo Xiuchen and knocked on the bathroom door. Inside, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came out a bit hoarse, ¡°Ranran, wait for a bit.¡±

    Caught off guard, she almost dropped the clothes.

    Her gaze was nailed to the door, as if she wanted to see through it to find out whether he was showering or bearing the pain inside.

    His voice was as low and hoarse, full of hidden agony, like the one she heard that day at the restaurant in D Country through Qin Mu¡¯s phone, full of suppressed pain and difort.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    She replied in a low voice, waiting quietly outside the door.

    Only the sound of pouring water could be heard from inside, while Wen Ran¡¯s heart was beating erratically; every minute felt like torture.

    About ten minutester, the bathroom door opened a crack. The moment the misty steam gushed out, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face finally appeared in Wen Ran¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Ranran, pass me the clothes.¡±

    Even though the bathroom was steamy hot and Mo Xiuchen had been bathing for a while, his face was still a heartbreaking pale. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes fall on his face, quickly moved away, passed the clothes through the crack, and the door was immediately closed.

    In the bathroom, Mo Xiuchen was taking his time to put on his clothes.

    Although the wave of headache had passed, he was exhausted after the pain, not really having the strength to put on clothes.

    The mirror in the bathroom was fogged up, he couldn¡¯t see his own reflection clearly, and could only hope that his pallor was obscured by the steam and not too rming.

    A few minutes went by before he came out of the bathroom. The room was deserted, no sight of Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen paused slightly, a glint of surprise shed across his deep eyes, called out twice, ¡°Ranran, Ranran,¡± but received no response.

    Walking to the vanity, he glimpsed his reflection. His face was extremely pale, and visible fatigue lined his handsome features. He lightly rubbed his forehead, pressing his thin lips together.

    ¡°Xiuchen, dinner¡¯s ready.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice echoed from the entrance, brimming withughter. In mid-sentence, she briskly walked over to him.

    Mo Xiuchen turned around, Wen Ran immediately wrapped her arms around his waist,ying her head against his chest, inhaling the fresh scent of his shower, ecstatically eximed, ¡°Darling, you smell so nice!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°Ranran, where did you go just now?¡±

    ¡°I went downstairs to check if Nanny Zhang had prepared dinner. See, I¡¯vee back again, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t lift her head, her voice soft and sweet emanated from his chest, just like a spring breeze caressing his ears, or a feather gently brushing his heart. A softness enveloped Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, he bent his head to kiss her forehead, a gentle voice murmuring, ¡°If you hadn¡¯te back, I would¡¯ve gone downstairs looking for you.¡±

 Chapter 676: Give me some time

    Chapter 676: Give me some time

    After dinner, Mo Xiuchen insisted on taking a walk with Wen Ran.

    The suburbs were rtively quiet. Both sides of the asphalt road outside the vi were lined with flowering trees. It was the blooming season, and with the gentle wind, pink petals fell one after another. The fragrance of the flowers reached their noses, making one feel carefree and content.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his hand and gently brushed the petals off Wen Ran¡¯s hair. His slender lips curled slightly into a soft smile as he asked, ¡°Ranran, has work been busy at the pharmaceutical factorytely?¡±

    Looking up with a small face, reflection of his handsome face seen in her clear eyes, Wen Ran softly replied, her voice quickly dispersed by the breeze, ¡°Not too busy, when do you n to go to A City?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I guess. I want to find Fu Jingyi as soon as possible.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gently exined, hisrge palm slightly turning from interlocking fingers to enclosing her small hand. He couldn¡¯t stay at home with her for too long.

    The longer the time passed, the easier it would be for her to witness his own torment.

    He was most reluctant for her to see that.

    Every time he thought about having her apany him, his thoughts would be crushed by sweeping pain and all such thoughts would be dispelled.

    Wen Ran nodded, her voice soft as she asked, ¡°Do you have enough evidence in your hands?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran¡¯s hand and sat down on the marble bench by the road. It was just the beginning of summer, a sunny day. The setting sun cast both their silhouettes, ovepping on the turf.

    Leaning against each other, cuddling, the scene looked picturesque.

    He calmly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve collected ample evidence against Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen. They are not foolish enough to risk their future for Fu Jingyi. Ranran, once I¡¯m done with Fu Jingyi, I will never leave you again.¡±

    A slight sourness arose in Wen Ran¡¯s heart, but her face disyed a bright smile, ¡°Alright, remember this is your promise.¡±

    ¡°But, you really need to be extra careful these days, better safe than sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°If you are so worried, why don¡¯t Ie with you to A City?¡±

    Wen Ran was not sure what came over her to say such a thing, yet she said it, even interrupting Mo Xiuchen. She looked at him with her clear eyes fixed on his handsome face glowing faintly in the ambient light.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly, his gaze shifted from her face to the blood-red setting sun in the distance. His voice, deeply calm with a touch of indulgence, ¡°Ranran, despite having ample evidence against Liao Dongxing, anything can still happen. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. Staying in G City, being protected by Qing Feng and Qing Yang, and others like Wen Jin, Ah Kai, is the safest.¡±

    Wen Ran wanted to say something, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak. He turned his head to look at her, ¡°Only when you¡¯re safe and secure can I wholeheartedly focus on exposing Fu Jingyi. Ranran, give me some time, and after that, I¡¯ll take you wherever I go.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart sank slightly, and she no longer dwelled on this issue, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at home, but don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±

    Later, Wen Ran often thought that if she had been a bit more willful or assertive, insisting on staying by his side, maybe the oue would have been different.

    But there were no what-ifs, so she couldn¡¯t change the reality.

    Around the corner ahead, a white sports car was approaching. A hint of a smile rose in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he softly asked, ¡°Ranran, how¡¯s the progress between Ah Feng and Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    She had been in D country to visit him the past few days and hadn¡¯t had a chance to contact Bai Xiaoxiao since she returned. It seemed that Bai Xiaoxiao was also busy and hadn¡¯t reached out to her either.

    Mo Xiuchen shed an understanding smile, ¡°I forgot, you were on a business trip the other day and just came back. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about the situation with Bai Xiaoxiao and Ah Feng. You can ask him in a bit.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a concealedugh as she was pulled up by him. Luo Haofeng¡¯s car had already stopped by the road. He jumped out of the car and strode forward, his tall figure stood before them. His peach blossom-like eyes fixed on Mo Xiuchen, the expression on his handsome face rapidly changing, ¡°Xiuchen, why didn¡¯t you let me know when you returned? If Ah Mu didn¡¯t call me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were back.¡±

    Luo Haofeng had been a bit busy these past few days, so he wasn¡¯t aware of the news that Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen had returned to the country. A few days earlier, Qin Mu had gone to D country and asked him to pick up Ms. Chen and bring her to G city.

    After he had brought Ms. Chen to G City, he received a call from his home, so he went back for a bit. He had just returned to G City from home today when half an hour ago, he had received a call from Qin Mu and immediately rushed to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house.

    Looking at his best friend, having lost weight, Luo Haofeng felt a wave of sadness swelling in his heart. But with Wen Ran around, he didn¡¯t dare to ask more and could only silently feel grieved.

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand, and said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interrupt your dating. Why are you alone? Isn¡¯t Bai Xiaoxiao with you?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao? I didn¡¯te with her.¡±

    Mentioning Bai Xiaoxiao, a hint of unusual emotion shed across Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, but it quickly returned to a smile. He switched the topic and said cheerfully, ¡°Xiuchen, Wen Ran, let me tell you some good news. Cheng Jia was beaten up. I heard, if it weren¡¯t for Mo Zixuan identally passing by, Cheng Jia would have been done for.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why would Cheng Jia get beaten up? When did this happen?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s doubts blurted out, her eyes tightly fixed on Luo Haofeng. However, her heart was instantly filled with spections, the most probable one being Jiang Liu.

    It wasn¡¯t that she felt sympathetic towards Cheng Jia, only it felt that if this matter truly involved Jiang Liu, then there was a chance that Shen Yuting would get implicated. With this thought, her brows knitted together.

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly puzzled when Wen Ran anxiously asked the question. At this moment, he noticed the subtle changes in her facial expression. His narrow eyes narrowed further, and he looked at Luo Haofeng, indicating him not to beat around the bush.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face cracked into a grim smile and he said slowly, ¡°It seems to have happened three days ago. Cheng Jia was attacked by some thugs on her way home in the evening. She was pped several times when she resisted. Those thugs were too stupid, they ended up letting her escape, and she even ran into Mo Zixuan who saved her.¡±

    ¡°Well, did she report it? How did you find out about this?¡±

    ¡°That night, by coincidence, I happened to be visiting an elder at the hospital when I saw Mo Zixuan and Cheng Jia leaving the hospital together. Her face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. I overheard their conversation. Cheng Jia didn¡¯t dare reporting such a shameful incident.¡±

    Having heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s narration, a sarcastic expression shed across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face. He pressed his thin lips together, looked at Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran, whatever happens to Cheng Jia is her own doing. You shouldn¡¯t feel pity or sympathy for her.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a wry smile and confessed, ¡°I don¡¯t feel sorry for her.¡±

 Chapter 677: 676 is only responsible for watching the joke

    Chapter 677: 676 is only responsible for watching the joke

    Mo Xiuchen raised his handsome eyebrows and looked at her curiously, ¡°Ranran, you said you didn¡¯t pity Cheng Jia. Why are you so concerned about her?¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated. In the depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s searching gaze, she sighed and said, ¡°I was just wondering if those thugs bullied Cheng Jia just because she was unlucky, or if it was an intentional warning because she offended somebody.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who did she offend?¡±

    This piqued Mo Xiuchen¡¯s curiosity even more.

    During his absence, had something else happened that made Ranran care so much about Cheng Jia? Mo Xiuchen thoughtfully watched Wen Ran, his gaze fixed on her clear, beautiful face.

    Luo Haofeng was also interested by the topic and, grinning with intrigue, asked, ¡°Wen Ran, do you know who Cheng Jia offended? You¡¯re not suggesting that it was you, are you?¡±

    As he spoke, he nced sidelong at Mo Xiuchen, a teasing edge to his voice.

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes, her voice apathetic and slightly disinterested, ¡°Am I really a so vindictive? Would I really hire someone to wreck Cheng Jia, even if she offended me? Luo Haofeng, aren¡¯t you usually well-informed? Howe you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Seeing her suddenly sharp gaze, Luo Haofengughed dismissively, ¡°Why would I need to know? As long as it¡¯s Cheng Jia suffering, I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m just here to share the joke with you guys and then we canugh about it together.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already shared your joke with us, Ah Feng, you can leave now.¡±

    Unable to believe his ears. Luo Haofeng widened his eyes at Mo Xiuchen. He hadn¡¯t even stepped through their door, nor had a single sip of water, and already Mo Xiuchen was showing him the door.

    Unable to hold back a smile, Wen Ran listened to Luo Haofeng¡¯sints, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, that¡¯s not fair! I heard you returned and rushed straight here only for you to not let me into your house and send me off directly. Do you even consider me as a brother?¡±

    ¡°Ranran and I have finished our dinner. There¡¯s no more food left for you, so you might as well leave now or go find somewhere to eat.¡±

    Seemingly dismissive of everything he said, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t spare a thought for Luo Haofeng¡¯s woes.

    Luo Haofeng ground his teeth with indignation. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t disturb your private time. Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ll apany you to A City tomorrow.¡±

    He turned on his heel, climbed into his car, and sped off.

    ¡°Xiuchen, he may get angry if you always try to get rid of him like this.¡±

    Watching the trailing car disappear from her sight, Wen Ran turned to Mo Xiuchen to voice her concern.

    His lips held a faint teasing smile as he nced at her, his eyebrows decorated with a soft, calm demeanor. Meeting her gaze, his eyes rippled with amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ranran. Let¡¯s head home.¡±

    Wen Ran took a shower while Mo Xiuchen took his medicine.

    She came out of the shower, and he sat beside her and they talked for a while longer before Wen Ran urged him to sleep.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s energy was not what it used to be. After suffering through long flights over the past two days, even with breaks in between, he still felt exhausted. Without further objections, he snuggled against her and fell into a deep slumber.

    When a phone rings on the bedside table, she was quietly observing the sleeping Mo Xiuchen. His handsome face under themplight bore a faint halo, looking refined yet gentle that she can¡¯t take her eyes off him.

    The caller was from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone.

    Wen Ran was sitting on the side of the bed, separated from Mo Xiuchen. It wasn¡¯t a lengthy distance. She leaned over him, reaching out to pick up his phone.

    Upon seeing the caller ID, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed, her brows furrowing slightly.

    ¡°Hello, Chairman Mo.¡±

    The call was from Mo Jingteng. Wen Ran didn¡¯t know why he was calling Mo Xiuchen, but she knew Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t like being disturbed by Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s Xiuchen? Let him answer the phone.¡±

    The disgruntled tone of Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice came through the speaker. His irritation caused Wen Ran¡¯s face to harden. Did he think she was intentionally keeping Mo Xiuchen from answering the call? His tone was unpleasant.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡¯s asleep. Chairman Mo, if you have something to say, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll pass the message onto Xiuchen.¡±

    She had a hunch that Mo Jingteng was calling about MS Group. Ever since Mo Xiuchen left thepany, its operations had run into issues. Haochen had poached a lot of MS Group¡¯s clients and otherpanies were looking to capitalise on the situation too.

    When one man stumbles, others jump on him.

    Mo Zixuan was already struggling. If this kept up, MS Group would bepletely wiped out in G City.

    ¡°Let Xiuchen take the phone, I have something important to tell him.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice became even stricter, apparently deeply dissatisfied with Wen Ran answering the phone.

    However, Wen Ran didn¡¯t surrender, her tone was decisive: ¡°I already said that Xiuchen is resting. He just got off a ten plus hour flight. If Chairman Mo has something that can¡¯t be spoken about over the phone, please wait until tomorrow to call.¡±

    Before she could hang up, Mo Jingteng had already angrily ended the call on his end.

    Wen Ran looked at the call log disyed on the screen and made a face, she then put the phone back on the table.

    She had assumed that Mo Jingteng would wait until tomorrow to call, but to her surprise, about ten minutester, his call came in on her phone instead.

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise at the continuously shing screen. She hesitated for a few seconds beforezily pressing the answer key, her voice waszy too: ¡°Hello!¡±

    This time, she didn¡¯t even use the formal address of ¡®Chairman¡¯, simply because he had repeatedly disrupted her and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s time together.

    Even though Mo Xiuchen was asleep and couldn¡¯t speak or do anything, she felt happy and secure just having him by her side. She enjoyed watching him like this; quietly watching him, there would be no need to endure the pain of missing him. However, Mo Jingteng had ruined this tranquil bliss.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to be polite with him!

    ¡°Wen Ran,e out for a moment, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s words were straight to the point, his tone no better than Wen Ran¡¯s was. He soundedmanding, as though he was the chairman perched high above, but she was not one of his underlings.

    ¡°Sorry, Chairman Mo, I don¡¯t have the time right now. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran,e to me right now, I need to ask you something extremely important. It¡¯s rted to Xiuchen.¡±

    The volume of Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice suddenly increased, almost to the point of roaring, startling Wen Ran. Her eyebrows knit lightly. She thought for a moment before refusing again, ¡°Chairman Mo, if you have something to say, say it over the phone, or wait until tomorrow to talk.¡±

    Implicitly, she was not going to meet him.

    On the other end of the line, Mo Jingteng was so angry that he almost spat blood. But unable making the defiant Wen Ran yield, he could only curse her silently, before hanging up the phone in a fit of rage.

 Chapter 678: 677 Im waiting for you to come back

    Chapter 678: 677 I¡¯m waiting for you toe back

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen,st night, Chairman Mo called you. You were asleep, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±

    When Wen Ran informed Mo Xiuchen, they were sitting at the breakfast table. Mo Xiuchen, sitting next to her, was drinking milk. Hearing her words, he put down the cup and casually smiled, ¡°Mmm, I saw it just now.¡±

    His voice faltered slightly, then continued. ¡°Ranran, Qing Feng and Qing Yang will take you to workter. Ah Mu and Ah Feng wille to pick me up. You don¡¯t need to send me off.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart sunk slightly, an ephemeral hint of sadness flickering in her eyes that fell.

    Raising her head again, a mild smile was hanging on her beautiful face, her voice gentle, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re only going to A City for a few days, I won¡¯t see you off.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell her that after going to A City to negotiate with Liao Dongxing, he would also go to D Country. He nned to tell her over the phone once he arrives in A City.

    Wen Ran clearly understood Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mindset. Although she didn¡¯t show any sadness on her face, she lost her appetite after eating a bit. She couldn¡¯t eat any more and only drank half a ss of milk.

    ¡°Ranran, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen watched Wen Ran with his brows slightly furrowed. She only ate a small piece of bread and took a few sips of milk. No wonder she was getting thinner, without eating, how wouldn¡¯t she lose weight?

    Wen Ran shook her head with a smile, her voice pure and beautiful, without any hint of abnormality, ¡°After you fell asleepst night, I got up and ate some food. I¡¯m not hungry this morning. Mo Xiuchen, you eat. I¡¯ll watch.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was half doubtful of what she said about eating after he slept. He could not force her if she doesn¡¯t want to eat. After some thought, he asked her with concern, ¡°Ranran, do you not want to eat this breakfast? If so, tell me what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll make it for you or take you out to eat.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m really not hungry. You eat quickly. Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng will be here to pick you up.¡±

    With a sweet smile on her face, after speaking, she simply poured her half ss of milk into his cup and sweetly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, help me finish drinking.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed and hopelessly looked at the full cup of milk again, ¡°Can I say I won¡¯t drink it now?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, seeming like she would pour the milk into his mouth herself if he didn¡¯t finish it. Mo Xiuchen pulled a scared face, raised his cup, and gurgled down the milk.

    Seeing him finish drinking, the smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face became brighter. She took the tissue she had used to wipe her mouth to wipe his,ughing as she said, ¡°We¡¯re promoting conservation now. The tissue I used to wipe my mouth isn¡¯t dirty. Mo Xiuchen, just bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at her adoringly, letting her finish wiping his mouth before standing up, hand in hand with her, leaving the dining room.

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng¡¯s timing was perfect. They entered right after they left the dining room. Luo Haofeng, dressed in a pink shirt, and Qin Mu, dressed in a ck shirt, formed a sharp contrast.

    Just like their personalities; one frivolous and the other reserved and profound.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, have you two finished saying goodbye? Can we leave now?¡±

    An ambiguous smile twinkled in Luo Haofeng¡¯s flirtatious eyes, sweeping over Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s faces. Qin Mu only quietly watched, a faint smile hanging on his lips

    At Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, Mo Xiuchen threw a cold nce at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute.¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly and joined in the conversation, ¡°Luo Haofeng, you and Mo Xiuchen are going to A City, and you surely won¡¯t be able to return to G City in two or three days. Why not give Xiaoxiao a call and let her know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called.¡±

    Perhaps Luo Haofeng was dumbfounded by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sharp gaze just now, but surprisingly he answered Wen Ran¡¯s question without any contemtion.

    From his expression and tone, it seemed like a good student answering the teacher¡¯s question.

    Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchenughed uncontrobly when they heard his answer. Luo Haofeng replied to Wen Ran¡¯s words, only realizing that she wasn¡¯t actually concerned about him. His handsome face showed displeasure as Wen Ran burst intoughter, pointing at Luo Haofeng¡¯s unhappy face, ¡°Luo Haofeng, you were really well-behaved just then. Since you¡¯ve called Xiaoxiao, can you tell us what you two discussed?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen withdrew his gaze from Luo Haofeng and looked at Wen Ran, who was beaming radiantly. He couldn¡¯t help but be entranced.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, quickly shifting his gaze back to Luo Haofeng. He spoke in a leisurely tone, ¡°Ah Feng, have you managed to convince Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother yet? Or are you and Bai Xiaoxiao now secretly in love?¡±

    ¡°What secret love? Ah Mu, Xiaoxiao and I are mutually attracted. Why does it sound so bad when ites from your mouth?¡±

    Luo Haofeng red at Qin Mu, who seemed to have no concept of proper conversation.

    Qin Mu shrugged, his face indifferent, ¡°You haven¡¯t gained approval from your future mother-inw. If that¡¯s not secret love, then what is it? Ah Feng, I advise you to speed up. Otherwise, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother will surely arrange a blind date for her with a better man.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, how could there be a better man than me in this world?¡±

    Luo Haofeng casually ran his fingers through his hair. His expression was self-conceited to the extreme.

    Wen Ran watched, shaking her head. Mo Xiuchenughed, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s head upstairs and let them wait here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you pack.¡±

    Wen Ran nced back at Luo Haofeng, then hand in hand with Mo Xiuchen, they headed upstairs, leaving Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu waiting in the living room.

    Once back in their room, Wen Ran packed a few sets of clothes for Mo Xiuchen. He hadn¡¯t brought any luggage when he returned from abroad. She could fit all the summer clothes in one bag, so no suitcase was needed.

    Other than the clothes, there wasn¡¯t much else that needed to be packed. Wen Ran handed the bag to Mo Xiuchen. In her gaze, there was a thick sense of reluctance. She casually said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, be careful when you¡¯re out there. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to return safely.¡±

    She spoke slowly, each word precise, more like a request for amitment than simple advice.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips tightened. After a few seconds of looking at her, he suddenly pulled her into his arms. The tightness of his embrace made Wen Ran¡¯s bones ache, but she didn¡¯t dare move. She wrapped her arms around his waist, heat surged in her heart, quickly spreading to her nose and moistening her eyes.

    Time froze in their tight embrace.

    After a long time, Mo Xiuchen pulled her out of his arms, his deep gaze locked onto her face as if trying to imprint her features in his heart, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll be back!¡±

    He bent down and left a kiss on her forehead, then let her go and left hastily!

 Chapter 679: 678 Fear, what if

    Chapter 679: 678 Fear, what if

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth moved, but no sound came out. She just stared dumbly in the direction of the door; the familiar figure that used to be there was already gone, the footsteps in the corridor grew fainter with distance.

    Because of the unclosed door, she could vaguely hear something being asked from the living room downstairs by Luo Haofeng.

    Unable to see the situation downstairs, she could almost sense that Mo Xiuchen must have looked up towards the direction of the second floor before falling into a deathly silence.

    She stood in the master bedroom, dazed, her vision blurring imperceptibly. Her fingernails digging into her soft palms, that insignificant pain was nothingpared to the torment in her heart.

    The sharp ringtone of her phone reverberated in the quiet and sorrow-filled room. Wen Ran fiercely wiped her tears, took out her phone, saw the caller ID, pursed her lips, suppressed her sadness, and answered, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you been crying? Your voice sounds hoarse.¡±

    The voice of Bai Xiaoxiao came through from the other side of the phone, full of concern.

    The tears Wen Ran had finally managed to stop suddenly started flowing again because of her words. The depression in her heart surged like a wave under her care, rolling with a ferocity she could not stand.

    She held the phone and squatted down in pain, unable to respond coherently.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s worried and panicked shouts came from the phone, and took Wen Ran a long time to choked out a reply, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Half an hourter, Bai Xiaoxiao rushed to her house and upon reaching the second floor, she saw Wen Ran sitting on the plush carpet with her knees drawn up. She squatted down and gently held her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were already red and swollen; she had cried almost all of her tears, remaining silent as Bai Xiaoxiao held her, not saying a word.

    ¡°Ranran, I know everything. Luo Haofeng told me. I also called Gu Kai and he said that Uncle Gu has developed a medicine for the disease and it is currently in the animal testing phase. Once it¡¯s sessful, it can be used.¡±

    Wen Ran remained silent, biting her lip tightly.

    ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t trust him alone, you should just go with him. Why put yourself in such a difficult position?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran¡¯s red and swollen eyes, her desperate and sorrowful expression. Her heart ached, and her eyes started to fill with tears.

    In Wen Ran¡¯s tearful eyes was a dense pain she couldn ¡®t dissipate. She stretched her lips into a sorrowful smile and said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, he won¡¯t let me go with him.¡±

    He knew that she had been to D Country and knew about his illness. But he still didn¡¯t want her to go with him.

    ¡°Ranran, if he doesn ¡®t let you go, do you have to stay? If you can¡¯t let go, just go with him. Mo Xiuchen won ¡®t let you go because he thinks you don¡¯t know about his situation.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°No, he knows.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen knows?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked in shock at Wen Ran. Last night, Luo Haofeng told her roughly about the situation. They all thought that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know Wen Ran went to D Country, nor that she knew about his illness.

    Now Wen Ran was telling her that Mo Xiuchen knew all along.

    She was suddenly confused. Since Mo Xiuchen knew all along, why didn¡¯t she go with him?

    Wen Ran smiled eerily, her voice filled with self-contempt: ¡°Xiaoxiao, actually, I¡¯m just too cowardly. Just like you said, I should go with him, stay by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side, just like he did for me, guarding me every second.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid. Do you know? I¡¯m afraid to see him in pain, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t help crying in front of him, I¡¯m more afraid what if¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, it won¡¯t be like that. You and Mo Xiuchen love each other so much, he will definitely live to a ripe old age, growing old with you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao interrupted Wen Ran¡¯s words with determination.

    Wen Ran continued to smile, forcing herself tough: ¡°Yes, so I dare not go. I would rather stay at home and deceive myself into thinking that he is on a trip, that he woulde home once he is done. He will definitelye back, because he promised me.¡±

    He promised, he will be back.

    So, she can¡¯t go, absolutely can¡¯t go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad then. Think of it as his being on a business trip. Isn¡¯t Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng with him? They will certainly bring him back to you safe and sound.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao handed Wen Ran a tissue to wipe her tears. A damp patch had appeared on her own face as well.

    Wen Ran took the tissue and wiped her tears herself, then looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and whispered, ¡°Xiaoxiao, if you like Luo Haofeng, don¡¯t let Aunt Qiao influence you. You must love him as fearlessly as you loved Xiao Yuting.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and hugged her tightly once again.

    She understood that Wen Ran was afraid that she and Luo Haofeng would miss each other due to her mother¡¯s opposition and eventually regret it. Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen loved each other so much, yet ended up in such a state due to various reasons. She didn¡¯t want her friends to be unhappy as well.

    **

    A City

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu, and Luo Haofeng disembarked from the ne, someone came to pick them up; it was the driver from Qin Mu¡¯s family.

    As they got in the car, Qin Mu exined, ¡°Xiuchen, Haofeng, you won¡¯t need to stay in a hotel for the next few days. Just stay at my house, it¡¯s more convenient.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded his agreement, and Luo Haofeng cheerfully agreed as well.

    ¡°Haofeng, call Xiaoxiao and tell her to spend more time with Ranran these days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned to look at Luo Haofeng sitting next to him and calmly instructed. Qin Mu, hearing his words, squinted slightly and Luo Haofeng raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Xiaoxiao to spend more time with Wen Ran when she has time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Ranran tends to overthink when she¡¯s alone. The cherries in the countryside are ripe now. Call Xiaoxiao againter and ask them to stay there a couple of days, Ranran loves cherries.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. His deep eyes sparkled with warmth. Whenever he mentioned Wen Ran, not only did his voice be warm, even his whole being seemed to radiate warmth.

    ¡°Xiuchen, actually, you should tell Wen Ran about your frequent business trips. Aren¡¯t you afraid she will be suspicious?¡±

    Luo Haofeng tentatively asked, his peach blossom eyes probing Mo Xiuchen. Being so astute, how could he not have considered this?

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Qin Mu, the corners of his mouth curving into a half-smile. Qin Mu received Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze and felt a chill inside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Ah Mu took Ranran to D Country a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you knew all this time?¡±

    That voice belonged to Qin Mu, full of surprise.

    His usually stoic face now showed a wealth of expressions. Luo Haofeng was also gaping in surprise; for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 680: Donâ€™t let her wait too long

    Chapter 680: Don¡¯t let her wait too long

    Looking at the varied expressions of Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile deepened. His handsome face was filled with amusement as he casually asked, ¡°Ah Mu, didn¡¯t I chase after her through the streets that day to find Ranran? Why are you still looking so shocked?¡±

    Qin Mu, his eyes half-closed and his eyebrows knit tightly, reyed the events of that day in his mind. Still, he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°That day, you didn¡¯t see Wen Ran at all. It¡¯s impossible that you knew Wen Ran went to see you just based on intuition. Did Wen Ran tell you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, his smile faint. ¡°Ranran didn¡¯t tell me. We not only share a strong connection, but we¡¯re also quite in tune with each other. If I don¡¯t say something, she won¡¯t ask. If she doesn¡¯t say something, I won¡¯t ask either.¡±

    Not asking doesn¡¯t mean not probing!

    ¡°So, you knew just by intuition?¡±

    Qin Mu looked incredulous.

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze, replying lightly, ¡°Of course not just by intuition. That day, I chased her across the street but didn¡¯t see Ranran. Yet I still felt she was nearby. Later, when I said I wanted to go back to my home country, you strongly objected. But while I went to find Joseph and his crew, you called Ranran.¡±

    ¡°On the way to the airport, a message came into your phone, but you didn¡¯t check. That message must have been from Ranran, telling you she had already bought her ticket. Moreover, your suggestion that we change nes twice mid-journey must have been Ranran¡¯s idea too, worried that I couldn¡¯t handle the continuous flight.¡±

    With every calm word from Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu¡¯s expression changed. Deep within, he was stunned by this man¡¯s meticulousness and cunning.

    ¡°At the airport, while you were getting our tickets, I called Ranran. Her phone was off, so I calcted the time. When she was supposed to arrive in G City, I called her again, and sure enough, her phone was switched on. In fact, before we boarded the ne in D country, I had asked Qing Feng and Qing Yang to pick up Ranran from the airport when shended.¡±

    He had them wait at the airport on standby. If someone else picked Wen Ran, they weren¡¯t to show up.

    Sure enough, Wen Ran was picked up by Gu Kai, thus Mo Xiuchen knew that Wen Ran had gone to D country with Qin Mu. That day when Qin Mu asked him to go out and enjoy the sunshine, it was to let Wen Ran see him.

    ¡°Xiuchen, since you knew all about it, why did you still?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice carried a thickyer of confusion, and his handsome brows tightly furrowed.

    Luo Haofeng was also shocked. They had originally kept Wen Ran in the dark, only for her to suspect Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illness. Later, Qin Mu took Wen Ran to D country behind Mo Xiuchen¡¯s back, yet his n was exposed.

    Just what sort of people were these two!

    The smile at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth faded, and a faint emotion spread across his brow, ¡°Are you suggesting that since Ranran knows about my condition, I should let her apany me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    Luo Haofeng cut in.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a bitterugh, ¡°Ranran didn¡¯t ask me, so I pretended not to know. Ah Feng, you never saw how miserable I was, but Ah Mu did. I don¡¯t want Ranran to see me like that, even less so to see her upset because of my illness.¡±

    His almost riddle-like words dimmed the eyes of both Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu.

    Recalling Mo Xiuchen¡¯s painful expressions during his headaches, Qin Mu¡¯s heart grew tight. If Wen Ran were to see that, who knows how heartbroken she¡¯d be. He remembered the day at the restaurant opposite the hospital, seeing Wen Ran¡¯s sorrowful expression, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. He lightly closed his eyes and when he reopened them, they were cold. ¡°Xiuchen, since you don¡¯t want her to apany you, then don¡¯t keep her waiting too long.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her wait for too long.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cast his gaze out of the window. He could keep Wen Ran away from him physically, but in his mind, constant reminders of her presence kept her close to his heart. She was at home, waiting for him!

    **

    That afternoon, Wen Ran, Bai Xiaoxiao, and Shen Yuting had gone to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s country vi¡¯s cherry orchard.

    Originally, it was just the two of them, but when they were about to leave, Shen Yuting called. Hearing that Wen Ran was going to the countryside to eat cherries, she wanted toe along as well.

    With Qing Feng and Qing Yang driving, the three women sat in the backseat, chatting andughing about light-hearted topics. On arrival, even from afar, they could see full cherry trees. Under the sunlight, they were vividly red and irresistibly eye-catching.

    ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re in for a treat! With so many cherries, we could probably eat for a week without running out,¡± Xiaoxiao was seeing the ce for the first time. At the sight of over a dozen cherry treesden with cherries, she was as ecstatic as a child.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face bloomed into a smile, joyfully stating, ¡°Ranran,st year when I left the country, I didn¡¯t get to eat these cherries. Now that I see these cherry trees again after two years, they¡¯ve grown a lot. The amount of cherries on them has also increased significantly, eating for a week wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Looking at the vi surrounded by cherry trees, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile, a warm emotion rising in her eyes, ¡°Then let¡¯s stay for a week before going back.¡±

    This ce was where Xiuchen had lived as a child and contained his most cherished childhood memories. These cherry trees were also nted by Xiuchen. Eating the cherries he had nted here, thinking of him, seemed to be a very warm and romantic thing.

    After getting out of the car, Qing Feng and Qing Yang carried the bags into the vi while Wen Ran, Bai Xiaoxiao, and Shen Yuting began picking cherries. Each of them imed a tree and sat on a branch while engaging in delightful chatter. They were truly relieving their hearts of any grief.

    In the evening, the three of them huddled together on arge bed. There was even a te of cherries on the bedside table, filling the room with their sweet aroma.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s phone rang, but after ncing at the screen, she hung up.

    Turning around, Wen Ran asked with concern, ¡°Sister Ting, did you really break up with Jiang Liu?¡±

    Shen Yuting tossed her phone aside, and propped her hands on her head as she stared at the ceiling, responding casually, ¡°Yes, we broke up.¡±

    The previously lying Bai Xiaoxiao spun around on the bed to look directly at Shen Yuting, ¡°Did youe here to heal your broken heart?¡±

    ¡°Heartache? You could say that.¡±

    Shen Yuting gave a bitter smile. She and Jiang Liu had been involved for several months; it was impossible to say there were no feelings. However, her feelings for him could never match the depth of her love for Mo Xiuchen.

    Two different feelings shouldn¡¯t bepared.

    Wen Ran frowned. Seeing Shen Yuting¡¯s self-mocking sadness, she couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°Sister Ting, why don¡¯t you give Jiang Liu another chance? He¡¯s been looking for you these days. If it¡¯s really impossible for you two to be together, you should at least tell him clearly, so he won¡¯t keep pestering you.¡±

 Chapter 681: 680 Negotiations

    Chapter 681: 680 Negotiations

    Just as Wen Ran finished speaking, Shen Yuting¡¯s phone rang again.

    This time, it was a text message.

    Shen Yuting puckered her lips and reached for her phone. After unlocking it, she saw the message was from Jiang Liu. It wasn¡¯t an exnatory message, but one telling her that he had to go on a business trip for a few days and that he would exin everything once he returned.

    The sender¡¯s name was ¡®Your beloved Liu¡¯.

    Shen Yuting was slightly moved by the sender¡¯s name, she stared at those characters for a while, unable to suppress her emotions. Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran exchanged nces, but neither of them said anything.

    **

    Night fell in A City.

    Inside a VIP room at a private club, the atmosphere was somewhat tense.

    On the high-end leather sofa sat Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu, and Luo Haofeng. Across from them sat two men around fifty years old. One was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of G City, Qin Sen, and the other was Liao Dongxing.

    Behind the sofa they were sitting on, two men in ck clothes were standing. They were Liao Dongxing¡¯s bodyguards.

    Liao Dongxing red at the three men on the opposite sofa with a gloomy look, especially at Mo Xiuchen. His handsome face was thin and there were traces of tiredness lingering, just as Fu Jingyi had described. He must have been worn out from his illness.

    ¡°All of these borate arrangements merely for Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Liao Dongxing scoffed, casting a doubtful look.

    As he spoke, his eyes moved away from Mo Xiuchen andnded on Qin Mu sitting to Xiuchen¡¯s left. In his opinion, even if he handed over Fu Jingyi, they wouldn¡¯t let him off. After all, he and Qin Mu¡¯s father were bitter enemies.

    A sharp look shed through Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt anything. As long as you hand over Fu Jingyi, we don¡¯t care about your past. But if you refuse to hand him over, I promise that not only will your reputation be destroyed, but your wife and son will also suffer.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t particrly loud, but the cold threat embedded in each word was clear. He definitely meant what he said.

    Liao Dongxing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Even if you have evidence of my crimes, you can¡¯t involve my wife and son. Young Master Qin, do you think you can frighten me with these words?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smirked and took over the conversation in an uninterested tone, ¡°We not only have evidence of your crimes, we also know where the dirty money and objects are hidden. We even have a report showing that the Qin Ming Beauty Salon¡¯s products contain toxic chemicals, and we have a witness.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about poisonous chemicals, don¡¯t you dare nder me.¡± Liao Dongxing¡¯s voice was sharp, and his face had changed.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very clear about it yourself?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, then turned to Luo Haofeng and said, ¡°Ah Feng, show him the product test report. The beauty salon run by your wife may seem to offer youth and beauty, but in fact, the beauty products contain chemicals that cause skin sticity fibers to metabolize abnormally, leading to rapid skin aging.¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, those high-paying VIP customers are just Fu Jingyi¡¯s live experiment subjects.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, you really don¡¯t know all this. However, the beauty salon is managed by your wife, and the legal representative is your son. Once all this bes public, the severity of the consequences should be crystal clear to Director Liao.¡±

    Luo Haofeng took out the testing reports from his pocket and handed them over. Liao Dongxing¡¯s hands trembled slightly as he took them, quickly read through, and his face turned a bit pale.

    Qin Sen, sitting next to him, looked even more pale. His forehead was slightly covered with a thinyer of sweat. He looked worriedly at Liao Dongxing and then quickly lowered his head.

    In Qin Sen¡¯s view, the evidence in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands was all gathered by Lu Zhiyan. Last time, he had a chance to eliminate Lu Zhiyan, but due to a small mistake, Lu Zhiyan had escaped.

    Liao Dongxing shot Qin Sen a fierce look and stared at Mo Xiuchen and the others with a cold re, ¡°So if I hand over Fu Jingyi, you¡­ can keep the secret?¡±

    ¡°Correct, I only want Fu Jingyi. The rest of the people and affairs are none of our business.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said indifferently, without further exnation.

    ¡°Alright, I will hand over Fu Jingyi to you, but I need some time.¡±

    ¡°Two days, I need to see Fu Jingyi at this time two dayster, otherwise, all your actions will be exposed. It¡¯s a fair trade ¡ª Fu Jingyi¡¯s safety for your career and your family¡¯s well-being. If you dare to y any tricks, you will face the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the day after tomorrow at this time, the same room, I will hand Fu Jingyi over to you.¡±

    Liao Dongxing gritted his teeth, his heart filled with deep resentment.

    Mo Xiuchen greeted the agreement with satisfaction, stood up and casually said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet the day after tomorrow in the evening, Director Liao, Deputy Director Qin, take your time. We will take our leave first.¡±

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng also got up, and the three of them gracefully left the room.

    Not long after they left the room, they heard the sound of a wine bottle breaking inside. Qin Mu looked back at the room and lowered his voice, ¡°Xiuchen, Liao Dongxing is a sinister and cruel person. He agreed to hand over Fu Jingyi verbally, but he may not be thinking the same way in his mind. We need to strategize before we see him the day after tomorrow to avoid falling into his trap.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips tightened and his dark eyes became a bottomless abyss. After hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, he was about to respond when his expression suddenly changed, only managing to utter a soft ¡®Hmm!¡¯

    ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong? Is your headacheing back?¡±

    Luo Haofeng, who had been watching Mo Xiuchen closely, asked anxiously.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes also tightened instinctively. He reached over to support Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm. Mo Xiuchen had had a headache at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and Qin Mu had been worried that the long negotiation with Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen might trigger another one.

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips and said nothing.

    The immense pain swept over him like a tidal wave. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure swayed slightly. Luo Haofeng, who was walking on his right, hurriedly supported him, anxiously asking, ¡°Xiuchen, can you hang on?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Mo Xiuchen let out a nasal grunt. His thin lips tightened even more, his eyes narrowed from the pain, and his hands pressed against his forehead.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one in that room, we should rest in there for a while.¡±

    Only a few steps ahead, Qin Mu saw an empty room with its door slightly ajar. The cleaning staff had just left the room. Qin Mu immediately supported Mo Xiuchen towards the room, shut the door behind them, and helped him sit down on the couch.

    Just after Mo Xiuchen sat down, they heard voices from the corridor outside. Qin Mu walked quickly to the door and opened it, only to see a group of people approaching. One of them looked slightly simr to Mo Xiuchen.

    Qin Mu looked startled, he recognized the man leading the group. He immediately greeted him, the man looked first delighted, then puzzled, and finally, he looked back at the service personnel.

    Qin Mu understood and casually exined, ¡°CEO Li, you haven¡¯t walked into the wrong room, this is indeed your room. We were about to leave, but my friend suddenly felt unwell, so we stopped here to rest.¡±

    The man, known as CEO Li, suddenly realized, ¡°I see, Young Master Qin, if your friend is feeling unwell, you should consider taking him to the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 682: 681 really looks a bit alike

    Chapter 682: 681 really looks a bit alike

    ¡°No need, he just has a headache, it¡¯ll go away soon.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s tall figure stood in the half-open doorway, his hand still gripping the doorknob, showing no intention of letting the people outside in.

    Standing behind the man named CEO Li was Jiang Liu.

    When he saw Qin Mu, he was stunned at first, hearing him say that his friend was unwell. Instinctively, Jiang Liu thought of Mo Xiuchen. He knew that Mo Xiuchen had returned to G City that day.

    A sliver of embarrassment shed across CEO Li¡¯s face. Seeing Qin Mu standing at the door, refusing to let them in, he wondered if the situation inside was as described.

    Unfortunately, he was not as tall as Qin Mu. The half-open door was tightly blocked by Qin Mu, preventing him from seeing the inside of the room. Additionally, he couldn¡¯t even hear any voices.

    Just as he was about to speak, Jiang Liu abruptly opened his mouth. His voice carried three parts surprise and two parts pleasure: ¡°President Qin, hello, what a surprise to run into you here.¡±

    With narrowed eyes, Qin Mu studied Jiang Liu. He remembered that this man was Shen Yuting¡¯s boyfriend. However, they had no intersection. Why would he greet him so enthusiastically now?

    ¡°President Qin, you probably don¡¯t know me. My name is Jiang Liu. Yuting often mentions you, Mo General, and President Luo.¡±

    With a slight pull at the corner of his mouth, Qin Mu said indifferently, ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re Yuting¡¯s boyfriend. I heard that the person who taught Cheng Jia a lesson that night was hired by you.¡±

    Jiang Liu was taken aback, not expecting Qin Mu to bring up Cheng Jia so directly. His face slightly changed before he masked it with augh and said, ¡°President Qin, I had no knowledge of the matter regarding Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s for the best. Cheng Jia is not a good woman. If you offend her, she will definitely take it out on Yuting.¡±

    Qin Mu spoke coldly, effectively warning Jiang Liu. If Shen Yuting was hurt because of him, they wouldn¡¯t spare him.

    Inside the private room, Mo Xiuchen gritted his teeth and endured the most intense pain for a few minutes. To Luo Haofeng, who was watching him nervously, he said, ¡°Ah Feng, help me up.¡±

    Luo Haofeng spared a nce for Qin Mu at the doorstep, pressed his lips together, and helped Mo Xiuchen up from the sofa.

    After getting up, Mo Xiuchen closed his eyes. The headache of the past few minutes not only exhausted him but also nked his mind for a brief moment. After a while, he opened his eyes, and the pallor on his handsome face eased a little.

    Hearing footsteps behind him, Qin Mu stepped aside and smiled, ¡°CEO Li, I apologize for upying your private room for so long. I¡¯ll pay for tonight¡¯s bill.¡±

    ¡°How can we let you do that? Young Master Qin, it¡¯s rare for you toe back once, why not sit with us?¡±

    Although there was a touch of displeasure in CEO Li¡¯s heart, he dared not show it on his face, nor did he dare to express any dissatisfaction about Qin Mu¡¯s upation of the private room.

    ¡°I have things to do, I¡¯ll treat CEO Li to dinner some other day.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu approached, CEO Li, standing outside the door, looked surprised. He stepped back and with a smile stered on his face, he let the three of them leave the room before he entered.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over Jiang Liu, pausing for two seconds on his face, which bore some resemnce to his own, before moving away.

    This was the first time Jiang Liu had a face-to-face encounter with Mo Xiuchen. When thetter¡¯s gaze casually swept over him, he felt a tremor in his heart. His back instinctively straightened up. Although he usually tried to imitate Mo Xiuchen¡¯s demeanor, he found himself unable to meet the other man¡¯s gaze when face to face with the real thing.

    **

    Meanwhile, in another private room, Qin Sen was timidly exining something to Liao Dongxing. To finish, he said maliciously, ¡°Brother-inw, why don¡¯t we get rid of Mo Xiuchen and the others?¡±

    ¡°Are you a pig?¡±

    Liao Dongxing¡¯s gaze swept over him sharply, ¡°You think only the three of them know about these things? If you had taken care of Lu Zhiyan as I told you to, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out everything.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to get rid of Lu Zhiyan. Who knew he was so lucky, escaping every time.¡±

    ¡°He must have told Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu. You have two days to get rid of Lu Zhiyan. Leave Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu to me.¡±

    Liao Dongxing¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness, each word dripping with bloodthirst and malice: ¡°They want Fu Jingyi, right? Let Fu Jingyi die with them.¡±

    **

    ¡°Xiuchen, that Jiang Liu looks quite a bit like you.¡±

    On the way back, Qin Mu said thoughtfully.

    Leaning back in his seat, Mo Xiuchen had his eyes half-closed, an expression of fatigue on his face. Hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, he merely grunted in response, not offering any furtherment.

    ¡°No wonder Cheng Jia was with him.¡±

    Luo Haofengughed with a hint of deeper meaning. After a slight pause, he suddenly said, ¡°Xiuchen, you look more and more out of sorts. How about we let Jiang Liu meet Fu Jingyi in your ce the day after tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, he had to meet Fu Jingyi personally.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile as he analyzed with an unhurried pace: ¡°Think about it, not only was Jiang Liu with Cheng Jia, he also attracted Yuting¡¯s attention. This indicates that in certain aspects, he must be deliberately imitating Xiuchen. If it¡¯s dimly lit or we¡¯re only looking at a silhouette, he could definitely impersonate Xiuchen convincingly.¡±

    He had observed Jiang Liu earlier. Perhaps due to his prolonged mimicry, even his speech and demeanor were somewhat simr to Xiuchen¡¯s.

    The key factor was when Mo Xiuchen looked at him, a hint of uneasiness had shed in Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Mu believed he hadn¡¯t misread it. The reason he thought of letting Jiang Liu rece Xiuchen was not only because Xiuchen¡¯s health was deteriorating and he could experience a headache at any time, but also because Liao Dongxing wouldn¡¯t let them meet Fu Jingyi so easily.

    Out of safety concerns, the first time he saw Jiang Liu, a thought urred to him.

    If Jiang Liu could act as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s stand-in to meet Fu Jingyi, at least they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Xiuchen getting a headache at that time. If anything were to happen, it would be easier to handle.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Feng, don¡¯t worry. I can handle my own business. There¡¯s no need to involve an outsider like Jiang Liu. Besides, he doesn¡¯t have a rapport with you guys. If something happens, it might actually make things worse.¡±

    Therge hand Mo Xiuchen had resting on his leg slowly curled into a fist.

    There was ayer of coldness between his brows and his half-lidded eyes exuded a brilliant light. This was a grudge between him and Fu Jingyi; meeting him was something he had to do personally.

    Even if his physical condition was deteriorating day by day, he wouldn¡¯t delegate this task to someone else. He had been waiting for so long, waiting just two more days was nothing to him.

    Seeing his determination, Qin Mu sighed and had toply: ¡°Alright, but Xiuchen, if you can¡¯t hold on, don¡¯t force yourself. If necessary, Ah Feng and I can go in your ce.¡±

    Even though he was on medication every day, the drugs failed to have an effect on his ailment. The frequency of his headaches was increasing daily. Just today, he had already experienced six attacks!

 Chapter 683: 682 You just ignore me

    Chapter 683: 682 You just ignore me

    Qin Mu was surprised that Jiang Liu called them.

    Upon returning home, Mo Xiuchen was too tired and headed upstairs to take a shower first. Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng sat at the bar in the living room, drinking and discussing the possible situations they might encounter when meeting with Fu Jingyi in two days. Luo Haofeng coldly said, ¡°That Liao Dongxing doesn¡¯t seem like a good guy. There¡¯s definitely a plot waiting for us the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed, his slender eyes gaze firmly at the drink in his ss. His fingers unconsciously turned the high ss cup, making the liquid inside slowly swirl.

    ¡°What would you do if you were Liao Dongxing?¡±

    He looked up at Luo Haofeng who pondered momentarily before saying, ¡°If I were Liao Dongxing, I wouldn¡¯t believe your bull about confidentiality¡ªhm, if you want Fu Jingyi, then the best strategy is to use Fu Jingyi to eliminate you guys.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but only after obtaining the evidence.¡±

    Qin Mu added in a chilling voice that contradicted the season.

    Liao Dongxing wouldn¡¯t believe their promise of not exposing him once he handed over Fu Jingyi. The most straightforward solution would be to silence them.

    Once he had the evidence and silenced them, he could rest easy.

    Luo Haofeng sneered dismissively, ¡°Liao Dongxing wants to use Fu Jingyi to take us down but he¡¯ll need the capability to do so.¡±

    ¡°Capability?¡±

    Qin Mu frowned, a cold gleam in his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°Fu Jingyi hates the Gu Family. If Liao Dongxing uses the Gu Family as leverage to make a deal with Fu Jingyi, I wonder if he would ept.¡±

    ¡°The Gu Family, you mean Liao Dongxing offering to help Fu Jingyi deal with Uncle Gu in exchange for having him take us out? But I feel that although Fu Jingyi hates Uncle Gu, he doesn¡¯t wish for his death.¡±

    Luo Haofeng analyzed calmly.

    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°Fu Jingyi doesn¡¯t want Uncle Gu¡¯s life, he just wants him to suffer. And he wants to surpass Uncle Gu in medical achievements. That¡¯s why he poisoned Wen Ran¡ªto provoke Uncle Gu. He might soon spread another virus he recently developed to Kangning Hospital. He¡¯ll need help for that.¡±

    ¡°In that case, he would probably agree.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed, his voice tense.

    Qin Mu pressed his lips tightly together, his expression cold. It was unclear what he was thinking and he didn¡¯t respond.

    His cell phone rang at that moment. ncing at the unfamiliar number, Qin Mu narrowed his eyes. After going through the numbers in his mind and confirming he hadn¡¯t seen it before, he answered the phone with a cool, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°President Qin, this is Jiang Liu.¡±

    The voice on the other end surprised Qin Mu slightly. He looked up at Luo Haofeng who was curiously watching him.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice held no emotion. His brain whirred as he thought about why Jiang Liu would be calling.

    ¡°President Qin, do you have time? There are things I want to speak to you about which are not suitable for a phone call.¡±

    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes slightly and asked a little hesitantly, ¡°Where do you want to meet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the cafe across from the club we were at tonight. It¡¯s quiet here, good for conversation.¡± Jiang Liu paused and then said honestly, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to treat you to anywhere expensive, but the prices here are okay.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡±

    After Qin Mu ended the call, he told Luo Haofeng, who was wearing a curious expression, ¡°That was Jiang Liu. We didn¡¯t look for him but he took the initiative to find us. He says he has something to discuss with me. Are youing?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly and a smirk appeared in his charming eyes, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going.¡±

    He drained the rest of his drink in one gulp and got to his feet. ¡°Should we let Mo Xiuchen know?¡±

    Qin Mu put down his ss. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to get my coat and let Mo Xiuchen know on the way.¡±

    **

    G City

    The country nightscked the hustle and bustle of the city, making them extraordinarily peaceful and beautiful.

    Wearing a loose set of pajamas, Wen Ran was partly curled up on the balcony. Her reflective eyes gazed thoughtfully at the twinkling stars in the sky, but her thoughts were a thousand miles away.

    ¡°Ranran, happy birthday¡±

    The sudden voice, like a spell, immediately pulled back her wandering thoughts. She quickly pulled her phone out from her pocket. She looked at the name shing on the screen and the handsome, smiling face.

    The deep eyes filled with humor were gently looking at her. His voice was maic and tender, filled with deep affection as he said ¡®Ranran, happy birthday¡¯.

    This gave her an illusion¡ªin her mind he wasn¡¯t in A City thousands of miles away but right in front of her, smiling at her.

    A smile tugged at the corners of her lips and her eyes glittered. She caressed the handsome face disyed on the screen with her fingers before answering, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you still in the country?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, transmitted through the airwaves, came to her gently.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze fell on the cherry tree in front of the yard. Thinking of thest time he stood on it,ughing at her, soft feelings welled up in her heart. She softly said,

    ¡°Mmm, still in the country. The cherries are now ripe. Xiaoxiao and Sister Ting both say that they want to go back only after finishing all the cherries.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this idea isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯sughter was pleasant to the ears. His voice, filled with humor, was indescribably charming and sexy.

    His infectiousughter caused Wen Ran to chuckle, ¡°Yes, this idea isn¡¯t bad. Sister Ting took a few days off, Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t working anyway, as for me, I can work at any time.¡±

    ¡°It seems that when I nted those cherry trees back then, it was a good decision. Ranran, if you enjoy staying there, you should stay longer. Once the cherries are finished, there will be other fruits. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen joked as he reminisced, When he nted those cherry trees, he never imagined that one day the woman of his dreams would enjoy them and taste the cherries from the trees he himself had nted.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly. She cheerfully replied, ¡°Okay. I will stay here until you return. Mo Xiuchen, do you want me to save some cherries for you?¡±

    ¡°No need, as long as you like to eat them. When I return, I¡¯ll nt other fruits for you. I¡¯ll make sure there are fruits for you to eat throughout the entire year.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was serious¡ªit was not mere lip service. He was really considering their future together.

    He wanted to nt many kinds of fruits for his Ranran. He¡¯d nt all her favorite fruit trees. When the fruit was ripe, he would climb the trees to pick it for her, just like the few days they spent together in the country. He didn¡¯t desire a spectacr love, only a peaceful one that withstands the test of time.

    Wen Ran rubbed her sore nose and said coquettishly, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I remember your words. If you haven¡¯t nted all my favorite trees, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if I lie to you, you can ignore me.¡±

    Although Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was soft, it carried a serious tone, like a promise made to her.

 Chapter 684: 683, Mo Xiuchen, I miss you.

    Chapter 684: 683, Mo Xiuchen, I miss you.

    A certain sourness rose in Wen Ran¡¯s heart, and the grip on her phone unknowingly tightened. She pursed her lips, gazing up at the sky, stars twinkling like crystals. Their shimmer reminded her of her longing for him, a feeling beyond measure.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I miss you!¡±

    The words of longing slipped past her lips before she even had the chance to think.

    Soft and mncholic, like a gentle breeze, her words traveled through the phone to reach the ears of the man miles away. Silence filled the phone, followed by the deep and maic voice of Mo Xiuchen, tinged with a hint of hoarseness, ¡°Ranran, I miss you too.¡±

    ¡°I met Liao Dongxing tonight.¡±

    His voice paused, preempting her desire to see him, he changed the topic. His tone was much colder, so different to his previous words of wanting her.

    A sharp sting spiraled through Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Really? How did the discussion go? Did he tell you where Fu Jingyi is?¡±

    She asked with deep concern.

    ¡°He promised to hand over Fu Jingyi to us in two days. Once we settle Fu Jingyi¡¯s issue, I will be able to stay with you.¡±

    His voice softened again, carrying a gentle chuckle in the end. With his handsome, affectionate face appearing before her eyes, a small smile graced her face.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Liao Dongxing and Fu Jingyi didn¡¯t be partners overnight. It¡¯s unlikely he will hand over Fu Jingyi to you willingly. Perhaps, they may conspire against you.¡±

    After all, Liao Jingyi and Qin Mu¡¯s father were sworn enemies. Knowing they had evidence of his crimes, why would Liao Jingyi trust them to let him go after handing over Fu Jingyi?

    The thought of the potential danger they faced made her heart churn.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    With his voice full of reassurance, Mo Xiuchen promised, ¡°We¡¯ll be cautious. Ranran, get some sleep. Be careful when climbing trees and don¡¯t allow yourself to get scratched. Also, make sure Qing Feng and Qing Yang don¡¯t leave the vi in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and, preempting his next words, added, ¡°You should sleep too, good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    As she hung up the call, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s unusually somber ¡®goodnight¡¯ echoed in her ears.

    Looking up at the vast sky, she whispered naively to herself, ¡°Gods in heaven, Jade Emperor, if you truly exist, please bless Xiuchen¡­ Make him feel better¡­¡±

    Such a prayer seemed incredibly childish.

    But never before had Wen Ran wished so fervently for the existence of heavenly beings.

    She hoped that they heard her prayers and would alleviate Xiuchen¡¯s pain, allowing him to recuperate soon.

    Shen Yuting opened the balcony door and approached Wen Ran who was gazing nkly at the sky. She smiled and gently gestured for her to sleep.

    Coming back to herself, Wen Ran turned and smiled at Shen Yuting, ¡°Sister Ting, where¡¯s Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s engrossed in her drama.¡±

    Shen Yuting said teasingly, her eyes scanning Wen Ran¡¯s face in concern, ¡°How are Mo Xiuchen and Ah Mu? Did they manage to meet Liao Dongxing?¡±

    Wen Ran ryed the information Mo Xiuchen had shared with her, then added, ¡°Sister Ting, don¡¯t worry. Xiuchen has been through so much since childhood and emerged unscathed each time. It will be no different this time.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Shen Yuting nodded and said, ¡°While the country air is refreshing, it does get a little chilly at night. Let¡¯s not stay outside for too long.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran gently responded before following Shen Yuting back into the room where Bai Xiaoxiao was engrossed in a drama,ughing uproariously.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you look so smitten.¡±

    With a faint click, Bai Xiaoxiao looked up in shock to see Wen Ran lifting her phone. She had just taken a picture of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s amused expression.

    Bai Xiaoxiao scowled at her and suddenly sprang up from the bed to snatch her phone, ¡°Ranran, give me that photo. I¡¯m wearing something too revealing to be simply shared around.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiaoxiao, your reaction is a bit slow.¡±

    Shen Yuting watched as they chased each other around the room, ending up one in front of the other by the sofa.

    Grinning, Wen Ran waved her phone, ¡°Xiaoxiao, if I send this photo to Luo Haofeng, he might get a nosebleed. I don¡¯t know if he has ever seen you so provocative. Did you get a breast augmentation recently? They look so¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve always been well-endowed. You, on the other hand, used to be smaller than me and are now so provocative. This is all thanks to Mo Xiuchen, right?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen is my husband. There¡¯s nothing strange about that. You seem to know a lot. Could your¡­impressive bosom be thanks to Luo Haofeng?¡±

    ¡°You cheeky girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re ruining my reputation!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao yelled, hopping onto the sofa in an attempt to leap over. Wen Ran quickly retreated behind Shen Yuting, sticking her tongue out at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did I hit the nail on the head? Is that why you¡¯re blushing?¡±

    Shen Yutingughed, clutching her stomach, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two a bit shameless?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ranran who doesn¡¯t know the meaning of shame. Despite being a married woman, she is bullying a pure maiden like me.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, a pure maiden, Xiaoxiao, which part of you is pure?¡±

    ¡°Every part of me is pure!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao charged towards them and they circled Shen Yuting, Wen Ranughed, ¡°Then tell us, how far have you and Luo Haofeng gone? With a handsome man like him, haven¡¯t you ever thought of ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is still more handsome. I¡¯m not crazy. I don¡¯t just want to tackle every man I see,¡±

    ¡°Enough, Xiuchen is my husband. If you dare harbor such thoughts, I¡¯ll strip you naked and throw you onto Luo Haofeng¡¯s bed.¡±

    Wen Ran said yfully while operating her phone. Suddenly, she let out a gasp, causing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart to miss a beat.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s face light up with mischief, Bai Xiaoxiao figured out that she had already sent the photo. Looking down at the sheer nightgown she was wearing, she realized how revealing it was, no matter if it was low cut or high-necked.

    ¡°Yuting, this is your fault!¡±

    She pouted and looked at Shen Yuting, hoping she could catch Wen Ran for her.

    ¡°Eh, how is it Sister Ting¡¯s fault?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at them in confusion. Shen Yuting had been here when she entered, and she hadn¡¯t understood why Bai Xiaoxiao was dressed so provocatively. Now hearing her ming Shen Yuting, she turned to look at her, only to see a faint apologetic smile ying on her lips. Her eyes widened in realization:

 Chapter 685: 684 Immediately take home to marry

    Chapter 685: 684 Immediately take home to marry

    ¡°Sister Ting, did you encourage Xiaoxiao to wear such sexy clothes?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes flickered a moment, a blush out of the ordinary rose on her smiling face. But soon, she regained herposure, nonchntly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to take photos of Xiaoxiao and send them to Ah Feng. However, Xiaoxiao, Ah Feng is your boyfriend, your future husband, it¡¯s no big deal that he sees your sexy photos. At most, he¡¯ll just want to marry you even quicker.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded seriously, her eyes twinkling with a teasing light: ¡°Exactly, Luo Haofeng would surely want to marry you right away and taste pure bliss.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s going too far. Luo Haofeng is my boyfriend, if anyone sends these kinds of photos, it should be me. Ranran, when you sleep tonight, I¡¯m going to undress you and take photos to send to Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t mind Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s threat of undressing her, her eyes gleamed withughter, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, does that mean you¡¯ll take some photos to send to Luo Haofeng?¡±

    If she actually did it, Luo Haofeng would definitely be enticed. Ha, if that indeed happens, it would be quite interesting.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I was thinking, but you¡¯ve already sent them. So annoying.¡±

    The words Bai Xiaoxiao had just spoken were not sincere.

    Without missing a beat, Wen Ran rushed over and handed her cellphone to her, saying, ¡°Come on, send them if you¡¯re going to. Stand by your words.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao faltered, then seeing the teasing smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face, she suddenly realized that the crafty Wen Ran had tricked her. She hadn¡¯t sent those photos after all.

    In other words, she¡¯d been duped!

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, haha, you fell for it.¡±

    Shen Yuting covered her mouth, bursting into raucousughter.

    Bai Xiaoxiao red furiously at Wen Ran and grabbed the phone. ¡°Send it, it¡¯s not even my phone, what am I afraid of.¡± Luo Haofeng would receive the message and only thought it¡¯s Wen Ran¡¯s prank, he won¡¯t believe she sent it.

    **

    A City

    In a quiet coffee shop, Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu spotted Jiang Liu sitting in a corner as they entered.

    The two of them exchanged a nce and started walking towards him. Luo Haofeng¡¯s cellphone beeped. He paused, pulling out his phone to check it.

    The screen showed a message from Wen Ran. He paused, unlocked it, and read the message. When he saw the photo, his eyes suddenly deepened.

    The photo showed Bai Xiaoxiao wearing a sexy sheer camisole nightgown, lying on the bed with her arms propping up her body, revealing a tantalizing peek at her fullness.

    Just this alone was hardly fatal, what really blew him away was Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s stunningly coquettish smile. She wasn¡¯t looking at the camera, but somewhere in front of her, a photo like this, not only Luo Haofeng who adores her, but any man who looked at it would find their minds wandering.

    Qin Mu took a few steps and, not seeing Luo Haofeng follow, looked back to find him staring at his phone, lost in thought. Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°President Qin.¡±

    At the table, Jiang Liu stood up and greeted Qin Mu politely. Qin Mu nodded slightly, sat down on the sofa opposite him and turned to look. Luo Haofeng had already put away his phone and wasing over.

    He sat down next to Qin Mu, Jiang Liu summoned a waiter and they each ordered a cup of coffee.

    Qin Mu subtly sized up Jiang Liu, mildly curious. This Jiang Liu seemed to be deliberately imitating Mo Xiuchen.

    The waiter brought the coffee very quickly. Qin Mu nced at Luo Haofeng, who seemed a bit absent-minded, then looked at Jiang Liu, casually remarking: ¡°Mr. Jiang, if you have anything to say, go ahead.¡±

    Although Jiang Liu tried his best to imitate Mo Xiuchen¡¯s demeanor, he was not Mo Xiuchen after all. Hecked Mo Xiuchen¡¯s innate noble elegance, and he couldn¡¯t be as calm and collected when handling matters. Especially when facing Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng, friends who¡¯d known Mo Xiuchen for many years, the difference between them was clear at a nce.

    ¡°President Qin, President Luo, I heard General Mo is ill. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now.¡±

    Jiang Liu had mentally prepared himself for their meeting, but facing them now, he found his prepared words in disarray and didn¡¯t know how to start.

    The strikingly different personalities of Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng gave off the same aura, making him nervous.

    When he asked about Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes slightly squinted, he looked sharp as he asked, ¡°Who told you Xiuchen was sick?¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes fluttered, avoiding Qin Mu¡¯s intense gaze. He looked down at the coffee in front of him and calmly stated, ¡°Yuting told me that General Mo is sick. I was wondering if there¡¯s anything I can do to help. If so, I hope I can make a small contribution.¡±

    This time, Jiang Liu was smarter and didn¡¯t directly ask.

    In fact, he also knew that they came to A City to negotiate with Liao Dongxing. Shen Yuting did not tell him this. He had heard it by ident when Liao Dongxing was talking with Qin Sen in the club.

    Not only did he know that Mo Xiuchen was negotiating with Liao Dongxing to hand over Fu Jingyi, but he also heard Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen say they must get rid of them both.

    Qin Mu did not respond, but looked at Jiang Liu silently, Luo Haofeng¡¯s peach blossom eyes fixated sharply on Jiang Liu ¡°What can you do to help? What help do you want to offer?¡±

    Jiang Liu seemed somewhat surprised by his direct and undisguised sarcastic tone. His face fluctuated slightly, pressing his lips. He still couldn¡¯t stand their intimidating aura, he exined, ¡°I overheard a conversation in the club parking lot between Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen. I know you¡¯re negotiating with him to hand over Fu Jingyi and that they are nning to use this opportunity to get rid of both you and Fu Jingyi.¡±

    Qin Mu was slightly surprised, but his face showed no reaction, he casually asked, ¡°Oh, how are they nning to get rid of us?¡±

    Jiang Liu shook his head: ¡°They didn¡¯t specify, but based on Liao Dongxing¡¯s tone, he¡¯s unlikely to hand Fu Jingyi over to you easily.¡±

    ¡°So how can you help us?¡±

    Luo Haofeng snickered, Liao Dongxing¡¯s intentions were as he expected.

    **

    Qin Residence

    After hanging up with Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen was hit by another bout of headache. He clenched his lips, pressing his palm against his forehead. This method couldn¡¯t alleviate his pain, but at least it could slightly soothe the intense agony.

    Soon, his handsome face lost all its color and hisplexion turned pale. Large droplets of cold sweat formed on his forehead and slid down.

    He really felt like his head was going to split and the pain was so severe that it was unbearable. He stretched out his hand to reach for his phone, which he had thrown on the bed. But before his fingers even touched the phone, everything went ck in front of his eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s movements paused, a trace of panic shed across his pale face. The next second, he frantically grabbed for the bed sheet, took the phone in his hand.

 Chapter 686: 685 Asking about Love

    Chapter 686: 685 Asking about Love

    The loud ring of a mobile phone just happened to ring at this moment.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes briefly went blind. His fingers, immersed in the darkness, blindlynded on the answer button. When the ringing stopped, his heart sank, he loosened his hand, and the phone fell back onto the bed.

    His lips tightened¡ªa moment of emptiness washed over him. He had no idea who had called, nor what to say, so he said nothing.

    On the other side of the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice, though unclear, resonated with a touch of worry: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you alright?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s headache was still severe. His phone had fallen back onto his bedsheet and he didn¡¯t dare to pick it up again, fearful that he¡¯d identally press the hang-up button. With a forced calm, he managed to say, with a modicum of calm in his voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    But his headache was intense. It felt as if his entire body was in pain and his eyesight had faded. His voice had developed a slight tremor and Gu Kai, inspite of being on the other side of the call, discerned the change in his tone and grew more worried, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you have another headache attack?¡±

    As strong as Mo Xiuchen was, he had his moments of vulnerability.

    Especially during these moments when disease tormented him. Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s worried words, he feebly responded with a, ¡®Hmm.''¡±

    Gu Kai retreated into silence on the other end of the call.

    Mo Xiuchen was in pain and Gu Kai was helpless to share his burden. Any words offort would have fallen on deaf ears. Moreover, everything Mo Xiuchen endured today was due to Gu Kai¡¯s sister.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Mo Xiuchen transferring the virus from Wen Ran¡¯s body to his own, perhaps it would be Wen Ran enduring the pain right now. Thinking of this, Gu Kai tightened his grip on the phone.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯ve had a new symptom.¡±

    After a long pause, Mo Xiuchen spoke up, his voice weary and devoid of strength.

    ¡°What symptom?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came immediately, brimming with palpable tension.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sight had just slowlye back. He closed his eyes and opened them again until they weren¡¯t shrouded in darkness anymore. The panic inside him gradually subsided. He reached out with trembling hands for his mobile and faintly said, ¡°I had a brief moment of blindness just now.¡±

    ¡°Blindness¡­ I understand.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen knew that Gu Kai was as shocked and terrified as he was.

    ¡°That was only temporary, I¡¯m fine now. Ah Kai, you need to inform father about this new symptom¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand went to wipe off the sweat that had trickled down his forehead due to the immense pain. Each time, the headaches seemed to be getting worse. Talking was bing a herculean task for him.

    This, indeed, felt like torment¡ªdesperate to live but unable to die.

    After hanging up, hey back onto his bed, exhausted. He unlocked his phone gallery and started scrolling through the photos they had taken at Bali Ind. One of them showed Wen Ran making a peace sign with her fingers, a simple diamond ring adorning one of them.

    He looked at the diamond ring, a sense of confusion sweeping over him. His handsome brows furrowed out of the blue. He had no recollection of when that ring was purchased.

    He tried hard to remember, rummaging through his memory. But no matter how hard he tried, he failed to recall. A wave of panic welled up inside him, spreading swiftly through his body, leaching the little color his face had regained.

    His poignant eyes were now filled with a look of confusion and pain. He watched his trembling fingers brush over the mobile screen, caressing the picture of a beaming youngdy. It felt as though someone had mped onto his heart, causing him immense pain.

    ¡°Ranran, if I ever forget you one day, please don¡¯t be upset.¡±

    He mumbled to himself, his voiceced with pain and helplessness. He was afraid, afraid he¡¯d forget her. He¡¯d rather forget himself than his beloved.

    Fu Jingyi had said that the virus wouldn¡¯t just eat away his organs in the shortest possible time but also slowly gnaw away at his memory. The people he cherished, the ones he loved, he¡¯d start forgetting them slowly.

    He¡¯d also mentioned that he¡¯d given the virus a pretty and romantic name ¨C ¡®Love¡¯s Question¡¯.

    Fu Jingyi¡¯s eerieughter echoed in his mind: ¡°Haha, Mo Xiuchen, you know, I¡¯ve given this virus a very romantic name, ¡®Love¡¯s Question¡¯. It beckons the question, what do people live for, but to be with the ones they love. The original intention was to use it on Yu Han, to test if Gu Yan would die for her. But then I had a change of heart. I wouldn¡¯t give Gu Yan a chance to die for Yu Han. So I used it on his daughter. Either his daughter would die, or she¡¯d watch the man she loves slowly forget her and then fade away¡­¡±

    ¡°I really want to know if that girl would break down as she watched you slowly forget her and ultimately die right in front of her. All this is Gu Yan¡¯s debt. It should have been his daughter who paid it back. Haha¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen forcefully shook his head, driving away Fu Jingyi¡¯s voice that was echoing in his mind. He did not want to think of that psychotic man. Nor did he want to fulfil his wishes and make Ranran watch as he forgot her and eventually died before her eyes.

    Besides, they would catch Fu Jingyi in two days¡¯ time. No matter what it took, he¡¯d get the cure out of him.

    **

    By the time Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng returned home, it was already half-past eleven.

    As he pushed open Mo Xiuchen¡¯s bedroom door, he found Mo Xiuchen lying on his side on the bed, tightly clutching his mobile phone. His eyes were closed, and his breaths were slow and steady. He had fallen asleep at some point.

    Qin Mu stood at the doorway for a moment, then lightly approached the bed. Mo Xiuchen was fast asleep, with obvious signs of exhaustion on his face. Hisplexion was also pale, indicating that his headache might have returned after they had left.

    A sense of sorrow shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes at the sight of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone clutched tightly in his hand. An array of emotions stirred within him.

    These days, Mo Xiuchen spent most of his time looking at his phone, full of pictures of Wen Ran and images of them together.

    The majority of the pictures were of Wen Ran alone, at different locations, and sporting different expressions. Mo Xiuchen often gazed at these photos, lost in thought. One could only wonder whether he was missing the person in the photos or trying to etch the images of her in his heart, determined not to forget her.

    Qin Mu let out a sigh and discarded the thought of waking him up. He turned around, exited the room, and just as he closed the door behind him, the phone rang.

    It was a call from Gu Yan in D country. Upon noticing the caller¡¯s identity, Qin Mu answered the call, his tone hopeful, ¡°Uncle Gu, has the experiment been sessful?¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, just now Ah Kai called me and told me that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition has developed a new symptom. Whenever he gets a headache, he experiences temporary blindness. Since you¡¯re with Mo Xiuchen, I want to know the intricate details of his condition.¡±

    Qin Mu was taken aback. The joy in his eyes was immediately reced with surprise. He turned to look at the closed door, took a few hurried steps away, and then responded in a hushed voice, ¡°Uncle Gu, when did Ah Kai tell you about this? I had no idea, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell me.¡±

 Chapter 687: Where do the 686 cherries come from?

    Chapter 687: Where do the 686 cherriese from?

    ¡°An hour ago, when Ah Kai phoned Mo Xiuchen, it seemed that he was suffering from a headache and experiencing temporary blindness. Weren¡¯t you with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Gu Yan asked, with his tone filled with concern.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows slightly frowning, his voice holding a tinge of apology: ¡°Uncle Gu, I just went out for something with Ah Feng and had no idea about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s headache, let alone his temporary blindness.¡±

    Blindness, this word, made Qin Mu feel shocked and worried.

    The sight of Mo Xiuchen during his headaches had always been heart-rending, let alone blindness. He realized his condition could no longer be dyed.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, have the experimental resultse out yet?¡±

    Qin Mu asked somewhat anxiously.

    ¡°The reason why I called is to discuss this matter. The experiment was sessful this time. If we follow the procedure, a few rounds of clinical trials should be conducted. However, considering the rapid deterioration of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition, I am afraid we can¡¯t wait for the sessful clinical trials. I am nning to apply the drug directly to him.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu, wouldn¡¯t this carry significant risks?¡±

    Qin Mu was taken aback and asked with concern.

    He didn¡¯t quite understand the procedures from drug research to patient application. From Gu Yan¡¯s point of view, to skip the initial clinical trials would definitely carry a high risk.

    Gu Yan¡¯s voice came through the static distortion, sounding deep: ¡°Yes, the risk is substantial. But following procedural steps, I¡¯m afraid Mo Xiuchen can¡¯t hold until then. Despite the risks now, we might catch him at the optimal time. I¡¯ll have Ah Kai head to A City tonight and apany Mo Xiuchen to D Country tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow? Uncle Gu, we just negotiated with Liao Dongxing tonight. He has agreed to turn Fu Jingyi over to us the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled, uncertainty permeating his tone.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡¯s situation is worsening day by day, and I don¡¯t want to let him wait any longer. Ah Mu, does it have to be Mo Xiuchen regarding the Fu Jingyi matter?¡± Gu Yan paused, his voice conveying an indiscernible emotion when it came next, ¡°I¡¯ll book a ne ticketter for Fu Jingyi, I will see him myself.¡±

    The grudges were initially between their previous generation. To Mo Xiuchen and Ranran, they were innocent victims. In fact, he has long wanted to meet Fu Jingyi.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, you¡¯re nning toe back and see Fu Jingyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the person Fu Jingyi hates is me. His actions are nothing but a provocation and resentment towards me. It¡¯s more appropriate for me to meet him. I want him to know that even without him, the ¡®virus¡¯ in Mo Xiuchen can be cured.¡±

    He and others like Joseph and Brown had assessed the feasibility and risks, and felt it was possible to skip the clinical trials using human bodies directly and apply it to Mo Xiuchen directly.

    A few days ago, they applied the drug to an animal. After a few days of continuous observation, all data were within normal ranges. Although skipping intermediary clinical trials was aggressive, considering the urgent situation, it wasn¡¯t unthinkable.

    Qin Mu had just finished his call with Gu Yan when Luo Haofeng walked out of the room ahead, holding a phone in his hand, he walked over and said, ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Kai just called. He¡¯sing to A City tonight and taking Mo Xiuchen to D Country tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded: ¡°I know about it, Uncle Gu called me just now.¡±

    ¡°What about Mo Xiuchen? Is he asleep?¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced in the direction behind Qin Mu and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen is asleep. Let¡¯s not wake him up; we can talk about it tomorrow when he wakes up.¡±

    **

    Mo Xiuchen did not sleep well at night; he was awakened by a headache at 2 a.m.

    Every time he suffered pain, it felt like he lost a piece of his memory of Wen Ran. The excruciating sensation didn¡¯t seem like an illness, but a war between the virus and his memory.

    In the morning, when Mo Xiuchen came downstairs and saw Gu Kai sitting on the sofa, his handsome face immediately reflected shock.

    Gu Kai looked up from the newspaper, seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s surprised face, he curled up a smile: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, there¡¯s no need to be so shocked. You make me feel like an alien.¡±

    ¡°In Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, you are more of an alien than an actual one. For you to suddenly appear here, I would think that I¡¯m hallucinating if it were me.¡±

    Luo Haofeng came out of the kitchen, full of charm and a radiant smile on his handsome face. After speaking, he turned and went back into the kitchen.

    Qin Mu sat on the sofa opposite Gu Kai, waved at Mo Xiuchen, and exined gently: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ah Kai arrived in the middle of the night yesterday. You were asleep, and Ah Feng and I didn¡¯t wake you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Gu Kai, his eyes asking him why he was in the Qin¡¯s living room this early in the morning.

    Gu Kai shrugged nonchntly, picked up the fruit te on the coffee table. Mo Xiuchen was drawn to his action, and his gaze fell on the bright and delicate cherries in the te. He briskly walked over, ¡°Ah Kai, where did these cherriese from?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re no fun. Pretending not to know won¡¯t make you look stupid.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at him, pushed the te of cherries in front of him. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered with an array of emotions that surged and then swiftly faded. In just a moment, it was like experiencing a volcanic eruption, a cataclysmic event, leaving his heart in turmoil.

    Gu Kai¡¯s evasive answer affirmed his guess.

    These cherries are brought by Ranran!

    His emotions could always bepared to raging waves every time he thought about her. Indeed, she was the only one who could cause such an emotional shift in him.

    Qin Mu watched the emotional changes in Mo Xiuchen, his heart a mix of sorrow andplexity. He stifled a smile and teased, ¡°Last night, before getting on the ne, Ah Kai went to the countryside. Upon hearing that he was going to A City, Ranran personally climbed the tree to pick these cherries for you. Her only request was that no one else was allowed to eat them, they are only for you. Even Ah Kai was jealous. Mo Xiuchen, Ranran is really kind to you.¡±

    A hint of warmth curled up at the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, picturing Ranran climbing the tree in the moonlight to pick cherries for him, carefully finding the biggest ones. Just imagining it filled his heart with sweetness and happiness.

    ¡°Indeed, the girl, Ranran, has made quite the preference, but she only said that I wasn¡¯t allowed to eat them. What she meant was that I wasn¡¯t allowed to eat them on the road. Now that you¡¯re here, I will eat a few, it shouldn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Having said that, Gu Kai grabbed a handful of cherries and stuffed them into his mouth. His eating manner was at odds with his elegant demeanor, revealing a childish side that made Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitch.

    Mo Xiuchen ignored Gu Kai, nor did he look at Qin Mu. He focused his attention solely on the te of cherries. Yet, when Gu Kai reached out to grab the cherries for the second time, he swiftly grabbed the te, his voice cold: ¡°These are the cherries Ranran picked for me. You¡¯ve tasted them, and that¡¯s it. Do you n to finish them?¡±

 Chapter 688: 687 No matter when

    Chapter 688: 687 No matter when

    Qin Mu watched as Mo Xiuchen stared at Gu Kai with an icy gaze, lovingly cherishing the cherries in his bowl. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Xiuchen, can you finish them all by yourself?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, casting a nce at him and said casually: ¡°If I can¡¯t finish them today, I¡¯ll eat them tomorrow.¡±

    These were cherries handpicked by his Ranran. There weren¡¯t many. Saying he couldn¡¯t finish them all was just an excuse. In fact, he could finish them up in ten minutes if he wanted.

    However, he did not want to finish them all at once. He needed to look at all the things rted to her while gradually forgetting Wen Ran. Therefore, he decided to keep these cherries, eat a bit every day, and savor each one slowly.

    With that thought in mind, he picked up a cherry and popped it into his mouth. The sweetness that warmly entered his mouth spread all over his heart.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ah Kai, Ah Mu, breakfast is ready.¡±

    Luo Haofeng had greeted Mo Xiuchen a while ago and then went back to the kitchen. Now he¡¯s out, calling out the three people in the living room.

    In order to make them feel at home, Qin Mu¡¯s mother had joined Father Qin, who was on a business trip and would not return for a least half a month after Qin Mu brought Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng home.

    Without the elders, they ate breakfast while chatting casually.

    ¡°Ah Kai, how did you end up in A City? What did you tell Ranran when you saw herst night?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had little appetite, he drank his porridge in a refined manner, his deep eyes investigated Gu Kai who was seated opposite him.

    Gu Kai smiled lightly and said calmly: ¡°Let¡¯s finish breakfast first, and I¡¯ll tell you afterward.¡±

    Thatment seemed to be a retaliation for Mo Xiuchen not sharing the cherries. Mo Xiuchen flicked his eyes and turned to Qin Mu for answers.

    Qin Mu was always the best one, he put down the spoon and wiped his mouth leisurely with the napkin before exining, ¡°Xiuchen, Uncle Gu called mest night. The drug they developed has passed the first experimental stage. After discussion among Uncle Gu, Joseph and Professor Brown, they unanimously decided to skip theter clinical trials, so that you can go to D Country with Ah Kai today for treatment.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    Luo Haofeng also joined in: ¡°Xiuchen, we all believe that your illness should not be dyed. Your current physical condition is very poor. The sooner you get treatment, the less you¡¯ll suffer. The sooner you can return to Wen Ran¡¯s side, and the less she¡¯ll worry.¡±

    Nothing was as effective as the mention of Wen Ran¡¯s name. Luo Haofeng was quite bright.

    As expected, the moment Wen Ran¡¯s name was mentioned, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes changed, ¡°Last night, we had arranged to meet with Liao Dongxing tomorrow night for him to hand over Fu Jingyi to us.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu said that it¡¯s his personal vendetta with Fu Jingyi. He will deal with him after he returns. You should go to D Country for treatment with peace of mind.¡±

    Qin Mu interrupted him, his tone slightly serious.

    At present, nothing was more important than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s health. Before Mo Xiuchen could say anything, Gu Kai added, ¡°I¡¯ve booked the ne tickets as soon as I got up this morning, Xiuchen. After breakfast, we will head to the airport. My dad will return to A City before tomorrow night. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the experiment only in the initial animal testing stage?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not agree with Gu Yan going to see Fu Jingyi. He knew that Liao Dongxing would not have an easy transaction with them. There could be a trap, and besides, Fu Jingyi had a deep hatred for Gu Kai. No one knew what he might do when he saw Gu Kai.

    He knew his own body, and even if it was dyed by two more days, he wouldn¡¯t die. However, Gu Kai did not give him time.

    ¡°The next clinical trial is for patients anyway. It just uses you directly, Xiuchen. I know you are concerned about the situation in A City, but staying here you might not only fail to help but also drag Ah Feng and Ah Mu into it. It would be better for you to go to D Country for treatment as soon as possible and recover earlier.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also agree, Xiuchen, you wouldn¡¯t want Wen Ran to be crying for you every day.¡±

    With Qin Mu¡¯s mncholic voice, all of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s determination dissipated. What he did not want to see the most was Wen Ran¡¯s tears of sadness. For now, even though he could not see her tears from miles away, he could feel her longing and distress.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to D Country. Ah Mu, Ah Feng, you all must be careful. I always feel that things won¡¯t go smoothly.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded solemnly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Liao Dongxing won¡¯t dare to risk his wealth and life. Even if he doesn¡¯t believe us, he won¡¯t act recklessly.¡±

    He didn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen what Jiang Liu had told themst night. He didn¡¯t want him to worry and dy his treatment. Just like Gu Kai had said, his current condition was very poor and not suitable for doing anything.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran said she would stay in the vi in the countryside and wait for you to pick her up. So, the sooner you recover and return, the less time she will wait.¡±

    Yesterday night, Wen Ran had told Gu Kai a lot.

    After calling Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai made a call to Gu Yan, booked the ne tickets, and went straight to the countryside to find Wen Ran. He told her that he was going to take Mo Xiuchen abroad for treatment.

    He remembered that Wen Ran had said, ¡°Brother, Xiuchen knows that he can¡¯t hide from me forever. He also knows that I went to D Country to see him some time ago. So, you don¡¯t have to hide anything from him in front of me. Tell him that I will stay here until hees back to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to D Country with him because I don¡¯t want to see him suffer from his illness. In my heart, Xiuchen is always that handsome, decisive and wise man. I believe that he wille back safely and healthy. No matter when, I believe that he will not give up on me.¡±

    In the front seat, the driver focused on driving. In the back seat, Gu Kai repeated the words Wen Ran saidst night.

    Mo Xiuchen listened quietly, his elegant eyebrows rxing. His face was calm and gentle with his thin lips lined to form a firm line. Only the fists that clenched tightly on hisp revealed his inner thoughts.

    The curved knuckle, faintly showing a shade of cyan, Gu Kai repeated each word that Wen Ran had asked him to pass on fromst night. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s feelings were extraordinarily mixed.

    His Ranran understood him so well. She knew he didn¡¯t want her by his side because he was afraid that he would lose determination with herpany. When she wasn¡¯t by his side, his concern for her made him bear all the pain no matter how unbearable it would be. He had promised to go back to pick her up, and he definitely would!

    ¡°Xiuchen, if the treatment goes well, and everything goes smoothly, you will spend at most half a month in D Country before we can return.¡±

    Gu Kai was silent for a moment, then gently added a sentence.

 Chapter 689: Are you waiting for my call?

    Chapter 689: Are you waiting for my call?

    Half a month, Mo Xiuchen silently repeated to himself in his heart.

    Ranran, wait for me for half a month, and after half a month, I wille to find you, and we will never be apart again.

    He took out his cellphone, the screensaver was a picture of Wen Ran, her smile as beautiful as a blossom, her eyes twinkling like stars, gazing at him, as if saying, ¡°Xiuchen, I am waiting for you.¡±

    He was reminded of those nights full of loving affection when he would tease her, holding her in his arms, pressing her beneath him. Whenever this happened, she wouldugh and beg for mercy, tenderly crying out, ¡®Xiuchen, stop,¡¯ or ¡®Xiuchen, I am really tired.¡¯

    ¡°Xiuchen, take a rest for a while. There is traffic at this time, and we probably won¡¯t reach the airport for about twenty minutes.¡±

    Gu Kai, seated next to Mo Xiuchen and watching him stare intently at his phone screen, felt a pang in his heart and gently spoke aloud.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Liao Dongxing, let him know that I have to return to G City earlier. Ah Mu and Ah Feng will go to trade with him tomorrow night, so he won¡¯t pull any tricks.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen was about to make the call, Gu Kai intervened: ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t call.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, looking at Gu Kai, puzzled. He wanted Liao Dongxing to know that if he dared to pull any tricks, he could ruin him instantly.

    Gu Kai gave a light smile before calmly stating: ¡°Liao Dongxing has always been in contact with Fu Jingyi; he definitely knows about your health condition. If you were to tell him now that you¡¯ve left A City, he would know that you¡¯ve been admitted to the hospital because you couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±

    ¡°If I leave now, he will find out by tomorrow night.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice grew a bit colder.

    ¡°There is still a difference between him finding out tomorrow night and finding out now. I¡¯ve heard that Jiang Liu happens to be in A City for a business trip as well. Ah Mu said he looks quite simr to you and has even deliberately mimicked you, copying your temperament and speech style.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, are you also in favor of letting Jiang Liu stand in for me to meet Liao Dongxing and Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked disapprovingly at Gu Kai. Liao Dongxing was not stupid; how could he not recognize that Jiang Liu was not him.

    ¡°If they were to meet face-to-face, Liao Dongxing and Fu Jingyi would definitely recognize him. But if only a silhouette is seen, or if there is some distance andck of light, they may not be able to tell it isn¡¯t you. There¡¯s a purpose for letting Jiang Liu stand in your ce. You don¡¯t have to feel like you owe Jiang Liu anything; he volunteered for this, with the purpose of atonement.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression shifted slightly, a trace of confusion emerging in his eyes.

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curved into a chilly smile, his voice somewhat cold: ¡°I found outst night that a while ago, Jiang Liu had used Yuting to inquire about you and Ranran, and had told Cheng Jia. Yuting happened to overhear his call with Cheng Jia, and she wanted to break up with him, which is why he sought out Ah Mu and Ah Fengst night and confessed all of this.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows slightly, squinting his eyes with an ominous glint in them.

    Jiang Liu was still in contact with Cheng Jia?

    He recalled that Luo Haofeng had mentioned that Cheng Jia was almost harassed and beaten up by a group of people, leaving her battered and bruised. If Mo Zixuan hadn¡¯t happened to pass by and save her, she would have been ruined.

    He had found it strange at the time why Wen Ran would care about Cheng Jia¡¯s affairs.

    Thinking about it now, Ranran probably knew about Shen Yuting and Jiang Liu¡¯s situation a long time ago. The things that Cheng Jia had gone through were likely connected to Jiang Liu.

    ¡°Regarding this matter, Jiang Liu can¡¯t be involved.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept past a hidden light, his voice icy.

    ¡°Xiuchen, do you think Jiang Liu is unreliable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of reliability. He did something that wronged Yuting. Trying to make amends here isn¡¯t fair to Yuting. If he truly loves Yuting, he should seek her forgiveness, not get involved in matters unrted to him. Besides, he can¡¯t really be of any help anyway.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen knew that Ah Mu and Ah Feng wanted Jiang Liu to stand in for him because of his poor health and his insistence on meeting Fu Jingyi themselves.

    Now that he had left the city and Gu Yan wasing back, there was no need for Jiang Liu to stand in for him anymore.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send a message to Ah Mu, just to let him know.¡±

    Gu Kai pondered for a while before agreeing to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s decision.

    **

    G City

    The afternoon sun shone brightly, but the heat was less intense thanks to the shelter of the trees, making it just warm enough. A slight breeze brought with it the sweet scent of cherries.

    In the yard, Wen Ran, Shen Yuting, and Bai Xiaoxiao sat around a marble table, a bowl of freshly washed cherries sat on the table. The cherries, still wet, looked fresh and enticing.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t stop thinking about your beloved Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao tossed a cherry into her mouth and waved her hand in front of Wen Ran, who was spacing out, teasing her.

    Shen Yuting, who was checking her messages at the side, also looked up at Wen Ran when she heard Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering when Xiuchen will be back. We can¡¯t keep these cherries for him anymore. Hopefully, he¡¯ll still get to eat the loquats when hees back.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, her eyes filling with gentle anticipation and worry. Bai Xiaoxiaoughed and chided, ¡°Don¡¯t get lovesick over him. What does it matter if Mo Xiuchen misses out on the fruit? As long as he cane back to eat you, he certainly won¡¯t care about the fruit. Isn¡¯t that right, Yuting?¡±

    Suppressing augh, Shen Yuting agreed, ¡°Yes, even if we finish all the fruits, Xiuchen won¡¯t mind, as long as we don¡¯t eat Ranran.¡±

    ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t dare eat her.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed heartily, Wen Ran red at her but said nothing more.

    ¡°I have an idea, why don¡¯t we go over to Auntie Zhang¡¯s house and pick some loquats, then pick some peaches as well. We have nothing better to do anyway.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao suggested, and Shen Yuting, not wanting Wen Ran to always be thinking about Mo Xiuchen when she had free time, immediately agreed,ughing, ¡°Yes, Ranran, let¡¯s go and pick some loquats.¡±

    Wen Ran was pulled from the vi by the two of them, and Qing Feng and Qing Yang quickly followed. By the time they returned in the evening, Qing Feng was carrying loquats and Qing Yang had peaches.

    At night, just as Wen Ran was about to sleep, her phone suddenly vibrated. Then, a familiar, longed-for voice sounded: ¡°Ranran, Happy Birthday.¡±

    This ringtone was set a few days ago. Last year on her birthday, Mo Xiuchen had specially made this ringtone for her. She had kept it, but had not used it until now.

    Now that Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t by her side, she missed his voice, so she set the special ringtone again. Even though ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯ didn¡¯t feel applicable, all she wanted to listen to was his voice.

    Her heartbeat missed a beat due to that deep maic voice, then it began to beat joyously. She picked up her phone, pressed the answer key quickly, and her voice, full of longing, flowed out: ¡°Hello, Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, were you waiting for my call?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, warm and maic, made Wen Ran feel as though he were right beside her. His voice was like soft whispers in her ear, as it always was.

 Chapter 690: I dont want you to see 689

    Chapter 690: I don¡¯t want you to see 689

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    A gentle smile lingered on Wen Ran¡¯s delicate face as a soft and tender voice slipped from her crimson lips.

    She had been waiting for his call, and she knew very well, that he would undoubtedly call her.

    The softughter of Mo Xiuchen echoed from the other end of the phone, as he casually said, ¡°I¡¯m right now in D Country, Ranran, and I¡¯m staying in the same hospital room you were previously in.¡±

    The way he put it, it felt as if he wasn¡¯t in the hospital suffering from an illness, but just living in a hotel they¡¯d once shared, during a business trip. Regardless, his words sent a pang of pain echoing throughout Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    She pursed her lips tightly as the image of him lying in a hospital bed, speaking to her on the phone began to y across her mind. Not seeing him for a few days, she thought that he must have gotten slimmer, and hisplexion probably even paler.

    However, there were some questions, she did not want to ask.

    Really not wanting to bring up these issues, she changed the topic: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, we¡¯ve already eaten half of the cherries off the cherry tree. The cherries my brother brought you, have you eaten them yet?¡±

    She had plucked each and every one of them.

    That night, when Gu Kai rushed from G City downtown to the countryside, telling her that he must make it to A City overnight, her first thought was that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition had worsened, to the point that she did not want to admit.

    Before Gu Kai could finish speaking, she staggered and her face turned pale.

    Shen Yuting and Bai Xiaoxiao noticed her condition, their eyes reddening. Just as Shen Yuting was about to speak, Wen Ran grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s hand and asked anxiously:

    ¡°Brother, is it because Mo Xiuchen can¡¯t hold on any longer?¡±

    As she said this, tears welled up in her eyes and brilliantly streamed down her face.

    Gu Kai rushed to reassure her, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t cry, Mo Xiuchen is fine. Dad called me to say that the drug has already passed the animal testing stage and is going to skip the following clinical trial and is nned to be used for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s disease.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t believe his words. She understood Mo Xiuchen. His trip to A City was to negotiate with Liao Dongxing and to confront Fu Jingyi, who hurt them both. Not long ago, he had called her and told her that he would be able to meet Fu Jingyi in two days¡¯ time.

    But, just after a mere two hours, he had appeared before her, saying he had to rush to A City that very night. How could Wen Ran possibly believe this?

    Her tears, like a broken pearl ne, dropped ceaselessly.

    Gu Kai watched her, feeling distressed. He reached out to wipe her tears whileforting her, ¡°Ranran, believe me, Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t as seriously ill as you think¡­Okay, I¡¯ll tell you. His condition changes daily. The reason why I¡¯m in such a hurry is that when I spoke with him tonight, he said that his headache was apanied by temporary blindness.¡±

    Wen Ran widened her tearful eyes, sorrowfully looking at him.

    Yet again, a pang of distress tugged at Gu Kai¡¯s heart, but he continued, ¡°In order for Mo Xiuchen to recover as soon as possible, I decided to apany him for treatment abroad tomorrow morning. You should be happy, because the drug test has been sessful. If everything goes well, Mo Xiuchen will be back to pick you up in half a month.¡±

    Despite her fear and worry, Wen Ran did not lose her mind. She still remembered clearly, and even caught Gu Kai¡¯s uncertain phrase,¡±What do you mean ¡®if everything goes well¡¯?¡± she countered. ¡°Brother, since Dad and Professor Brown have already developed the drug and the tests have been sessful, why is it not for certain? You just said these drugs have only passed the animal testing stage and have not been through the clinical trials. Doesn¡¯t that mean there is a substantial risk?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, any surgery carries risks.¡±

    ¡°Surgery? Has Mo Xiuchen¡¯s illness reached the point that surgery is necessary?¡±

    Wen Ran murmured with a hushed voice, her heart aching severely. She had not forgotten. Mo Xiuchen showed symptoms of headaches, nosebleeds, and now, even temporary blindness.

    What kind of surgery could it be? Would they have to open up his skull?

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s just an analogy. Nothing is absolute. But you should believe me, believe in dad, and trust Mo Xiuchen, right? If you really can¡¯t rest easy, you cane with me to A City. That¡¯s why I came to see you tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go. Brother, since you¡¯re going to A City, then I will pick some cherries for Mo Xiuchen. He loves cherries too, so you wait for me.¡±

    Wen Ran thought so quickly that Gu Kai didn¡¯t catch on immediately. As soon as she turned around to bolt towards the door, he regained his senses and immediately chased after her, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s cold outside. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you go out like this.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, put on a jacket before you go out, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    After hearing Gu Kai, Bai Xiaoxiao hurriedly grabbed a jacket for Wen Ran. Several people apanied her downstairs into the courtyard to pick cherries for Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t allow them to assist. She climbed up the cherry tree herself, meticulously picking the reddest, biggest, and sweetest cherries. Shen Yuting and Bai Xiaoxiao held shlights for her while Gu Kai stood at the base of the tree, his heart pounding in fear, constantly reminding her to be careful.

    When she finished picking the cherries, she instructed Gu Kai. On the way to the airport, Gu Kai ryed to Mo Xiuchen her words.

    Now, when Wen Ran mentioned cherries, Mo Xiuchen recalled all that Gu Kai had repeated to him. His voice, warm and soft replied, ¡°Ranran, I ate them. The cherries were sweet. But don¡¯t climb trees anymore. If you want to eat cherries, let Qing Feng and Qing Yang pick them for you. It¡¯s not safe to climb trees yourself.¡±

    A tender smile was reflected on Wen Ran¡¯s face as she heard his concerned words, a surge of warmth coursing through her heart, ¡°I know, don¡¯t you worry. I will be careful.¡±

    Then, the phone line fell silent.

    Mo Xiuchen remained still for a moment. When he spoke again, his words were hesitant and probing, ¡°Ranran, would you like toe to D Country?¡±

    The smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face stiffened slightly, as the grip around her phone tightened marginally, her voice calmly replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to, Mo Xiuchen. I¡¯m not used to foreign food, and I do not like the smell of hospitals. I prefer to stay here, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    She feared to go, scared that once she left, he would not return.

    She didn¡¯t like hearing him suggest that she should go either. Did it mean that he was bing afraid?

    His one sentence had suddenly thrown her into emotional turmoil. Her mind was in chaos and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her stubborn heart throbbed with the determination for him toe back and get her.

    She knew she was being selfish. When she needed Mo Xiuchen, he had stayed by her side unwavering. At that time, she wasn¡¯t as tormented as he was now, and she hadn¡¯t experienced being in sickly pain like this. Yet, Mo Xiuchen was inconsbly distressed.

    But now, he needed her just as much.

    Moreover, he endured things that nobody should have to. His headaches were associated with loss of sight. The fear that would bring was unimaginable. She dared not apany him, simply because he initially told her not to.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t be angry at her refusal. Instead, he chuckled. It was the answer he was expecting, ¡°Ranran, I was just joking. I also don¡¯t want you to see me in my current unsightly state.¡±

 Chapter 691: 690 just pretend you dont know

    Chapter 691: 690 just pretend you don¡¯t know

    After talking to Mo Xiuchen on the phone, Wen Ran called her brother Gu Kai and asked about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition and specific treatment.

    Gu Kai told her that they had carried out the mostprehensive and detailed examination on Mo Xiuchen as soon as they arrived at the hospital. Starting tomorrow, they would begin medicine treatment. However, Mo Xiuchen indeed needed surgery.

    The ¡®virus¡¯ that used to be inside Wen Ran quickly dposed and rbined once it entered another living body¡­ After going through a process simr to the earth¡¯s destruction and the evolution of life into human beings, it all turned into cancer cells lodged in his brain¡­

    Wen Ran could not understand Gu Kai¡¯s already simplified professional exnation. When she heard the word ¡®cancer¡¯, her brain waspletely nk.

    Cancer, the most challenging problem in current medical science, how could there be any hope?

    Gu Kaiforted her: ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. The surgery on Mo Xiuchen will be performed by Professor Brown and Professor Joseph, who are authorities in this field. I will also be in the operating room.¡±

    The fear and worry in Wen Ran¡¯s heart could not be eliminated by a fewforting words from Gu Kai. She took several deep breaths and asked softly, ¡°Brother, can Xiuchen¡¯s disease really be cured?¡±

    She asked very cautiously.

    Her voice was so soft that it almost tore Gu Kai¡¯s heart apart. ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s situation is special. As I said before, the virus has gone through aplex and intricate process of dposition and rbination, forming cancer. However, it is actually different frommon cancer.¡±

    ¡°The medicine researched before was specifically for Mo Xiuchen, and it is still useful now. Don¡¯t worry, I promise to bring Mo Xiuchen back to you.¡±

    Wen Ran covered her mouth tightly, not allowing herself to cry.

    She told herself, Wen Ran, you must not cry. Brother wouldn¡¯t lie to you. If he says that Mo Xiuchen will be fine, he will definitely be fine.

    However, after hanging up the phone, she buried herself in the soft sheets and couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    Outside the door, Bai Xiaoxiao was stopped by Shen Yuting and pulled back into the room next door.

    ¡°Yuting, why are you stopping me from going in? Ranran is so upset. We should be with her andfort her, instead of letting her be sad alone.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked dissatisfiedly at Shen Yuting.

    Shen Yuting shook her head and said softly, ¡°We can¡¯t share Ranran¡¯s sadness. She will be stronger after she cries.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°I disagree with your point of view. Ranran is my best friend. If I can¡¯t be there for her when she is sad, what kind of good friend am I?¡±

    Shen Yuting also frowned, looking a little upset. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I don¡¯t care about Ranran? Xiaoxiao, do you know why Ranran knows about Xiuchen¡¯s condition but doesn¡¯t go abroad to be with him? ording to your theory, Ranran would be very selfish.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a different matter.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao retorted coldly.

    ¡°No, it is the same. Ranran knows about Xiuchen¡¯s disease but doesn¡¯t want to go with him because she doesn¡¯t want Xiuchen to see her sad because he is suffering. At the same time, she also wants Xiuchen to ovee death for her ande back to see her.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes were full of teary light, she pursed her lips tightly and continued, ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t let you go in is the same. We can¡¯t help Ranran. Those seeminglyforting words will only make her more sad.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had such experience? When you encounter something sad, you could be stronger, but often copse in a singleforting or questioning sentence from others. As for tonight¡¯s thing, just pretend you do not know. What we have to do is try to make Ranran happier, not make her sad all the time while waiting for Xiuchen.¡±

    After listening to her words, Bai Xiaoxiao felt somewhat reasonable. However, when she thought of Wen Ran¡¯s sad look, her heart tightened again.

    **

    G City

    Inside the private room on the third floor of Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    Mo Zixuan looked at Qin Sen in disbelief, ¡°Deputy Director Qin, is everything you just said true?¡±

    Qin Sen hummed coldly with a gloomy face, then let out a coldugh, ¡°Absolutely true, Mr. Mo, since I asked you out, I am nning to cooperate with you, why would I lie to you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan was still in shock, ¡°I¡¯m not saying Deputy Director Qin lied to me, it¡¯s just I feel that everything is so incredible. A disease can be transferred to another person, logically, Mo Xiuchen should hide this. How could Deputy Director Qin know so clearly?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen is actually sick, and it is an incurable disease.

    Mo Zixuan was extremely shocked. How could an outsider like Qin Sen know about something that even he and Old Sir Mo don¡¯t know?

    Qin Sen¡¯s cold smile deepened with a hint of mockery. He said triumphantly, ¡°Of course, outsiders wouldn¡¯t know. Every other person is unaware of this matter except for those close to Mo Xiuchen. The reason I know is because Fu Jingyi told me.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingyi, does Deputy Director Qin also know Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. He was not stupid and quickly figured out the connections among all these things, all the events of these few months, the deaths of Zhou Mingfu and Wu Tianyi, were probably rted to Qin Sen.

    But why did hee to him so suddenly and tell him so much?

    He felt a sudden chill in his heart. It wasn¡¯t a good thing that Qin Sen found him. The fact that he told him so much must mean there is no good news. It looks like he has no choice but to side with him now, otherwise¡­

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Mo is indeed smart. It¡¯s refreshing to talk to smart people.¡±

    Qin Senughed joyfully, but theughter was too cold. Hearing hisughter, Mo Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    He managed augh, ¡°Deputy Director Qin, what do you want me to do since you told me so much?¡±

    Qin Sen picked up his cup and reached out to him. Mo Zixuan also immediately picked up his cup to clink with him. After downing the rest of the wine, Qin Sen¡¯s face became serious. He looked at Mo Zixuan and said, ¡°I heard that Mo Xiuchen left MS Group, but Old Sir Mo still hasn¡¯t given up on persuading him toe back. And recently, ¡®Hao Chen¡¯, which is in opposition to the MS Group, is actually Mo Xiuchen¡¯spany. Mr. Mo, you certainly don¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen toe back and take what belongs to you.¡±

    As he spoke, a cold smile spread across his face again.

    Mo Zixuan cursed inwardly. This Qin Sen was indeed thorough in his investigation. If he could say those words, it means he must have been investigating him for a long time. This was definitely not a one or two-day affair, and his intention to use him against Mo Xiuchen was certainly not a spur-of-the-moment decision.

    Heughed, saying calmly, ¡°It¡¯s well-known that Old Sir Mo values Mo Xiuchen. However, it¡¯s also well-known that Mo Xiuchen hates him. However, once Mo Xiuchen left MS Group, he is not someone Old Sir Mo can easily invite back.¡±

 Chapter 692: 691 Pharmaceutical Factory Fire

    Chapter 692: 691 Pharmaceutical Factory Fire

    A glint of coldness shed across Qin Sen¡¯s eyes, clearly dissatisfied with Mo Zixuan¡¯s ungrateful response.

    He twirled his wine ss in his hand and said coolly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t General Mo ever heard the phrase ¡®better safe than sorry?¡¯ As far as I know, Mo Xiuchen is your love rival. He took away the woman you loved, don¡¯t you hate him?¡±

    ¡°So what if I hate him?¡±

    Mo Zixuan retorted.

    ¡°If you hate him, now is the best opportunity. As long as you hand Wen Ran over to me, I assure you, Mo Xiuchen will nevere back, and he will never take away the wealth and status that belongs to you.¡±

    So that¡¯s it, Mo Zixuan thought, after all that beating around the bush, Qin Sen wants him to hurt Wen Ran.

    He only knows that he hates Mo Xiuchen for taking Wen Ran away, but doesn¡¯t he know that he still loves Wen Ran?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt Wen Ran. I just need her to deal with Mo Xiuchen. Tomorrow night, I have a deal with Mo Xiuchen. As long as you hand Wen Ran over to me, I will return her to you after tomorrow night.¡±

    Qin Sen smiled sinisterly. Everyone knew that Wen Ran was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s weak point, but he had no idea where she was now.

    Since he was dealing with Mo Xiuchen tomorrow night, the only thing that could make Mo Xiuchen lose his cool and make him willing to die, was Wen Ran.

    Hence, he sought out Mo Zixuan.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression turned a little gloomy: ¡°Sorry, Deputy Director Qin, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Qin Sen was taken aback, but his expression changed in the next second, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse so quickly, General Mo. Take a look at this before you decide.¡±

    He handed Mo Zixuan a file bag. Mo Zixuan took it with a puzzled look. He had been wondering what was in the file bag that Qin Sen had left on the table, and apparently, it was meant for him.

    When he finished reading the contents, his handsome face turned pale, and his expression was extremely rich.

    His fingers, sping the file bag, turned white as well. He stared coldly at Qin Sen, who was smirking triumphantly, and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Fine, I agree.¡±

    Ever since he saw Wen Ran that day, Mo Zixuan has had someone tailing her. Firstly, he wanted to y the knight in shining armor while Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t in G City, so he could protect her if she was in danger.

    Secondly, he wanted to know her whereabouts at all times, so he wouldn¡¯t be left in the dark about where Mo Xiuchen had taken her, like before.

    Unexpectedly, it came in handy now.

    After leaving the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Mo Zixuan sat in the driver¡¯s seat, gripping the steering wheel with both hands. His entire upper bodyy on the steering wheel as he pondered how to get Wen Ran out.

    No, he couldn¡¯t go see Wen Ran in his own name. If he did, she would hate him to death.

    Although Wen Ran was in the countryside now, she was protected by Qing Feng and Qing Yang. He had to distract them in order to take Wen Ran away.

    **

    Back at the countryside vi, Wen Ran, tired from crying, got up to grab an ice pack to soothe her swollen eyes.

    After applying it, she went back upstairs. Lying on her bed, she stared at the ceiling, unable to sleep. Gu Kai¡¯s words echoed in her mind. Thinking about the situation Mo Xiuchen was in, her heart ached sharply.

    It was midnight, and Wen Ran was still wide awake.

    When her sharp cell phone ringtone sounded, her eyes were startled, and she turned her head to look at the phone she¡¯d thrown on the bedside table.

    Seeing the caller ID on her phone, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. She pressed the answer button and spoke uncertainly: ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, theboratory at the pharmacy is on fire, and President Wen and Professor Li are still inside.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Ran bolted upright in bed. Her headbuzzed, as if short-circuited, ¡°Are people putting out the fire¡­¡±

    ¡°People are putting out the fire, but the ze is too big. President Wen and Professor Li were working overtime tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°How can it catch fire all of a sudden? You have to make sure my brother and Professor Li are rescued. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke incoherently, already jumping off the bed and running to the wardrobe. She flung it open and grabbed clothes.

    ¡°Miss Wen, President Wen has been rescued, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The crying voice of the secretary came over the phone. Wen Ran sighed slightly in relief, but as she thought about the pharmacy catching fire and her brother getting hurt, her heart rose again: ¡°Is my brother hurt?¡±

    She put the phone on speaker and threw it on the bed, changing her clothes quickly.

    ¡°President Wen¡­ his injuries should not be serious.¡±

    The secretary¡¯s intermittent words made Wen Ran¡¯s heart rise back to her throat. She said, ¡®I¡¯ll be right back,¡¯ and hung up.

    In the next room, Shen Yuting and Bai Xiaoxiao were sound asleep. Wen Ran didn¡¯t wake them up, but rushed upstairs. Meanwhile, Qing Feng and Qing Yang, who were sleeping in the living room downstairs, woke up when they heard the noise. They rushed out of their rooms as Wen Ran was rushing out the door.

    ¡°Miss Wen, where are you going?¡±

    Qing Feng¡¯s voice came from behind. As he spoke, he arrived in front of Wen Ran. Dressed in a T-shirt, he was unlike Qing Yang behind him, who was buttoning up his shirt.

    Wen Ran¡¯s originally pale face looked even paler under the light. Her swollen eyes had been treated but hadn¡¯tpletely deted, and they radiated worry and anxiety, ¡°The pharmacy is on fire, my brother is injured, and I have to rush back now.¡±

    She gave a simple exnation. Qing Feng and Qing Yang reacted quickly and digested her words, ¡°Miss Wen, let us apany you back.¡±

    Thinking of Shen Yuting and Bai Xiaoxiao upstairs, Wen Ran said anxiously, ¡°Leave one of you here, Sister Ting and Xiaoxiao are here, I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡±

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang looked at each other, ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ll take you back. Let Qing Yang stay here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, so she nodded her head, and she and Qing Feng quickly left the living room. Qing Feng quickly pulled the car out of the garage and as soon as they hit the road, they sped towards G City downtown.

    They hadn¡¯t been on the road for long when Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang again.

    This time, the call was from Wen Jin. Wen Ran picked up quickly, asking worriedly, ¡°Brother, are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s toote tonight. Don¡¯t rush back now, if you want toe back, wait until tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s soothing voice came through. He¡¯d just learned that the secretary had called Wen Ran, and he didn¡¯t have time to scold the secretary. Instead, he called Wen Ran first to let her know he was okay.

    Wen Ran, who had been on tenterhooks, finally rxed when she heard Wen Jin say that he was fine, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m already on my way back. Qing Feng is with me, focus on handling the stuff at the factory, and we¡¯ll talk about the rest when I get back.¡±

 Chapter 693: 692 Somethings gone wrong

    Chapter 693: 692 Something¡¯s gone wrong

    When Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cell phone rang, he was already in a drug-induced deep sleep. Gu Kai, who was on the bed next to him, picked up the call. Upon seeing the caller ID, his brow furrowed slightly.

    He walked over to the window and pressed the ept button, ¡°Hello, Qing Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, where¡¯s Young Master Mo?¡±

    Noticing a hint of urgency and suppressed pain in Qing Feng¡¯s voice, Gu Kai paused, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is asleep. Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen has been kidnapped.¡±

    The coolness of Qing Feng¡¯s words carried a mix of self-reproach and guilt for not being able to protect Wen Ran. Gu Kai¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He nced at Mo Xiuchen, who was still sleeping on the hospital bed, before briskly leaving the room with his cell phone in his hand. He walked several steps before asking attentively, ¡°What happened exactly? Isn¡¯t it past three in the morning in China? Isn¡¯t Ranran supposed to be at the countryside vi?¡±

    ¡°Two hours ago, Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory caught fire. Miss Wen received a call and requested to return to G City immediately. I drove her back, but didn¡¯t expect that we would be ambushed halfway¡­¡±

    As Gu Kai listened to Qing Feng¡¯s exnation on the other side of the phone call, his handsome face continuously shifted between shades of pale and blue. His grip on the phone tightened even more.

    ¡°I understand. Mo Xiuchen is currently receiving treatment and will undergo surgery in a few days. Don¡¯t tell him about this, and stop calling him. Contact Qin Mu in A City instead.¡±

    Gu Kai contemted for a moment before issuing his instructions word by word.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Young Master Qin right now.¡±

    Qing Feng couldn¡¯t disagree, he was already at his wits¡¯ end.

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    Gu Kai was about to hang up when he thought of another question. Qing Feng replied despondently, ¡°I¡¯m on the high-speed highway. They kidnapped Miss Wen and I got injured.¡±

    ¡°Can you make it back to G City on your own? If you can¡¯t, let someonee and pick you up, or get your wound treated first. As for Ah Mu, I¡¯ll make the call.¡±

    The fact that Wen Ran was kidnapped suggested that Qing Feng may not have sustained light injuries. Given his military background and his responsibility to ensure Wen Ran¡¯s safety, there wouldn¡¯t be a chance for the kidnappers to take Wen Ran away if he had been capable of handling the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the call, someone wille pick me up. Doctor Gu, you should quickly call Young Master Qin. Rescuing Miss Wen is the priority.¡±

    If anything were to happen to Miss Wen, Qing Feng felt that the only way to atone for his negligence would be through death.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t say much. His heart full of worry for Ranran, he hung up the call and immediately dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    At this ungodly hour, if it weren¡¯t for an emergency, he wouldn¡¯t want to disturb anyone¡¯s good night¡¯s sleep. After the third ring, Qin Mu picked up, his voice husky from sleep, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Kai paused before realizing that he was using Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cell phone.

    ¡°Ah Mu, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke in a deep voice. Hearing his voice, Qin Mu instantly sobered up, ¡°Ah Kai? Why are you calling sote? Has something happened to Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Mo Xiuchen. It¡¯s Ranran. I just received a call from Qing Feng, saying that during the trip back to downtown G City, they were ambushed on the highway and Ranran was kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Kai heard a loud noise over the phone, likely because Qin Mu had gotten up too suddenly and knocked his arm against the bedside. Gu Kai briefly ryed the contents of his call with Qing Feng to Qin Mu.

    At the end, he added his own understanding, ¡°Ah Mu, this incident is likely rted to Qin Sen and Liao Dongxing. Everyone knows that Ranran is Mo Xiuchen¡¯s Achilles heel. As long as they have Ranran, not to mention going against Mo Xiuchen, they would even make him walk into his death without resistance.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes gradually filled withyers of coldness, his voice low and chilled, ¡°Whether they n to use Wen Ran as a bartering chip for evidence or to get rid of us, I won¡¯t let them seed in their scheme.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, I won¡¯t be able to return for the next few days. My father will be in A City tomorrow, you can discuss with him then. I don¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to know about this. His body can¡¯t withstand any more travel, let alone the shock of Ranran¡¯s disappearance.¡±

    ¡°I understand. We won¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was low and chilly, each word strung together gravely, ¡°If it was Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen¡¯s doing, they would likely get in touch with Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Gu Kai understood Qin Mu¡¯s concerns. Mo Xiuchen would eventually receive Liao Dongxing¡¯s call. Once he received the call, he would know that Wen Ran was in danger and would likely disregard his own health and rush back to China.

    Gu Kai frowned, this was indeed a problem. He couldn¡¯t always have Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone with him. The only solution was¡­ Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Mu¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Why not call Liao Dongxing first? He¡¯s after those pieces of evidence. If Wen Ran is with them, there¡¯s no need for him to hide it.¡±

    ¡°But how can Mo Xiuchen negotiate a deal from here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. Someone can act as Mo Xiuchen. We have no other choice. We can¡¯t let Mo Xiuchen find out about Ranran¡¯s disappearance, Ah Kai, stay close to Mo Xiuchen. Leave the rescue to me.¡±

    Qin Mu pressed his lips together tightly, his voice holding a heavy promise.

    That despicable man Liao Dongxing dared to kidnap Wen Ran to threaten Mo Xiuchen, it was just detestable.

    ¡°Ah Mu, not many people should know that Ranran was at the countryside vi. Take a look at who could have leaked this. Also, the fire at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory was not an ident but a plot to lure Ranran back to G City.¡±

    Gu Kai rubbed his forehead. One thing after another kept happening. They were just about to track down Fu Jingyi, butplications arose instead.

    ¡°Mmm, I understand. I¡¯ll remind Wen Jin. The person who knew about Wen Ran being at the countryside vi and was able to lure her out like this must have been closely watching her. This is probably not the doing of Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen, there¡¯s likely another person involved.¡±

    Indeed, the more people involved, the moreplex the situation became.

    However, there were only a few people who would want to put Mo Xiuchen in danger, so it was easy to make a few educated guesses. Qin Mu quickly ran the possibilities through his mind and eventually settle on a target. His handsome eyebrows creased in worry.

    The person who was most likely involved also supposedly had feelings for Wen Ran. How could such a person collude with Liao Dongxing and gang?

    **

    On the high-speed highway in the early morning, Wen Ran had been bound and had a piece of cloth stuffed into her mouth.

    ¡°Cover her eyes too.¡±

    After thismand was given, everything went ck before Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as a piece of cloth was used to blindfold her. She whimpered slightly before quieting down.

    This wasn¡¯t her first time being kidnapped. Although she was frightened, she quickly calmed herself down. She knew that panic would not help her situation nor facilitate her escape.

    At this moment, escape was impossible. Her only option was to remain calm and, ideally, discover the purpose of her captors and where they were taking her. Only then could she utilize her chance to escape when it presented itself.

 Chapter 694 - Dont worry, Young Master Qin

    Chapter 694: Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Qin

    This night was destined to be an unrestful one.

    Qin Mu had just finished calling Gu Kai and was about to call Wen Jin when his phone rang ¨C it was Wen Jin.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I just received a call from Qing Feng. He said that he and Ranran were ambushed on the road back to G City and Ranran was taken away. Did Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen do this, have they contacted you?¡±

    Qin Mu picked up the call, but before he could say anything, Wen Jin¡¯s anxious voice came through.

    ¡°Not yet, I just finished talking to Ah Kai and was about to call Liao Dongxing.¡± As Qin Mu talked on the phone with Wen Jin, he stepped out of his room and headed next door to knock on Luo Haofeng¡¯s door.

    ¡°Then you should hurry up and call Liao Dongxing to confirm whether or not they took Ranran. I¡¯m still investigating the cause of the fire at my pharmaceutical factory¡­¡±

    Wen Jin quickly exined the situation, the things that Qin Mu had guessed, he had also suspected.

    When Luo Haofeng came to open the door, he still looked half-asleep with a puzzled look. His sleepy eyes half-closed, he asked with a yawn, ¡°Ah Mu, why are you knocking on my door in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I should be asking you why a grown man is locking his door?¡±

    Qin Mu nced at him. He tried the doorknob, intending to enter, but found the door locked.

    Without waiting for Luo Haofeng to exin, he said, ¡°Something has happened. Someone set fire to the Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory. On the way back to G City, Qing Feng was injured and Ranran was taken away. I suspect Liao Dongxing is behind this.¡±

    ¡°Ah, was Ranran kidnapped by Liao Dongxing? Does Mo Xiuchen know?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s sleepiness vanished entirely, and he looked at Qin Mu with a stunned expression.

    Qin Mu shook his head, his voice revealing a hint of mncholy, ¡°Mo Xiuchen was sleeping at the time, and Ah Kai received the call. He doesn¡¯t know yet, but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t find out eventually. I¡¯m afraid that once he learns of Ranran¡¯s situation, he¡¯ll disregard his own health and rush back.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face turned serious.

    They all knew that Ranran was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life, even more important than his own life.

    If he knew that Ranran was in danger, he would definitely return.

    ¡°Should we call Liao Dongxing first or wait for him to call us?¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s brows furrowed, and then he seemed to remember something, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ranran living in a vi in the countryside with Xiaoxiao and Yuting? If she was kidnapped, what about Xiaoxiao and Yuting?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t go back. Last night, when she received a call about the fire at the Wen¡¯s, she had Qing Feng take her back. Xiaoxiao and Yuting were probably asleep and unaware.¡±

    ¡°Who informed Ranran?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked again. Qin Mu replied, ¡°It was Wen Jin¡¯s secretary. Lu Zhiyan has taken her away for questioning. Whether or not Liao Dongxing admits it, we need to call him first.¡±

    ¡°From G City to A City. There are certain routes they must have taken. If we start checking each intersection now, is there a chance we could find something?¡± Luo Haofeng pondered. They were in A City. After kidnapping Ranran, Liao Dongxing would undoubtedly bring her to A City.

    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and nodded, ¡°Whether it¡¯s useful or not, it¡¯s worth a try.¡±

    As he spoke, he dialed a number, briefly exined the situation, got the other party¡¯s promise, and then hung up the phone.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling Uncle Qin?¡±

    ¡°In this case, involving my dad would not be helpful. I¡¯ll call Liao Dongxing first.¡±

    As Qin Mu finished, he dialed Liao Dongxing¡¯s number. Luo Haofeng stood beside him with a serious expression, eyes fixed on his phone.

    The phone rang several times before being picked up. Liao Dongxing¡¯s voice came with an annoyed tone due to being disrupted from his sleep, a simple, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Director Liao, this is Qin Mu.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes grew cold, and he said in a deep voice.

    There was a moment of silence on the phone. Liao Dongxing seemed to be taking a moment to process it all, hesitating before asking doubtfully, ¡°Young Master Qin, what¡¯s this call for in the dead of night? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t wait to see Fu Jingyi? He¡¯s currently on a ne, we were supposed to meet in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Director Liao, don¡¯t you want to get those proofs and properties sooner?¡±

    ¡°And what if I do? You won¡¯t give them to me in advance. Young Master Qin, it¡¯s the middle of the night, I am very tired.¡±

    Liao Dongxing knew Qin Mu¡¯s purpose but yed dumb.

    Qin Mu cursed inwardly, speaking coldly: ¡°Director Liao can actually sleep at a time like this. It seems all arrangements must be in ce. However, I have a friend who was kidnapped. If she gets hurt in any way, even ten Fu Jingyi¡¯s as a trade won¡¯t help.¡±

    The significance of Wen Ran to Mo Xiuchen was known to all. He found no need to pretend he didn¡¯t care, saying inly: Liao Dongxing will pay a severe price if he dares to harm Ranran.

    ¡°What?! A friend of Young Master Qin was kidnapped? Who is this friend, do you suspect it¡¯s my men who kidnapped your friend?¡±

    Liao Dongxing¡¯s series of questions fell on Qin Mu¡¯s ears, and thetter¡¯s expression grew even colder. He sneered, ¡°If Director Liao can help find my friend, I, Qin Mu, will be grateful.¡±

    ¡°Then may I know the name of your friend, and the ce she was snatched from? Let me know and I¡¯ll send my men right away.¡±

    Liao Dongxing yed the good guy convincingly. Qin Mu took a moment, then told him Ranran¡¯s name. Liao Dongxing responded sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Young Master Qin. I¡¯ll inform you as soon as I get any news.¡±

    Upon hearing Ranran¡¯s name, he did not mention Mo Xiuchen at all.

    That alone was sufficient for Qin Mu to confirm that Ranran was in the hands of Liao Dongxing.

    His sense of guilt led him to pretending to not know about the rtionship between Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen. After hanging up, Luo Haofeng immediately cursed, ¡°Liao Dongxing, that despicable man! He captured a woman to threaten us, he¡¯s a despicable person.¡±

    ¡°Liao Dongxing kidnapped Wen Ran for self-protection. He did not believe Fu Jingyi alone would be enough for us to let him go. If we can¡¯t rescue Ranran before our meeting tonight, it will be troublesome,¡± Qin Mu said, his brows furrowed, and a sense of mcholy in his heart.

    Liao Dongxing could pull any trick, and he wouldn¡¯t care, but now Ranran was in their hands¡­

    Although Luo Haofeng was seething with anger, he knew that no matter how infuriated he felt, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. He forced himself to calm down. ¡°Ah Mu, can we keep Mo Xiuchen in the dark?¡±

    ¡°We should be able to, at worst, we can let Mo Xiuchen sleep. The hardest part is the meeting with Liao Dongxing tonight, we need Mo Xiuchen to be there.¡±

    All along, his n was that once Mo Xiuchen left, he and Ah Feng could meet with Liao Dongxing.

    But with Ranran in their hands, if Mo Xiuchen does not show up, they will realize that Mo Xiuchen has reached his limit¡­ either way, wherever Ranran is, Mo Xiuchen must appear.

 Chapter 695 - Miss Wen 694 is very good.

    Chapter 695: Miss Wen 694 is very good.

    ¡°But Mo Xiuchen is abroad, how could he meet Wen Ran? Unless Jiang Liu impersonates Mo Xiuchen and goes instead.¡±

    Luo Haofeng took up the conversation. That night, the three of them had met Liao Dongxing together. If Mo Xiuchen would not go, Liao Dongxing would surely feel uneasy. If he was unsettled, then he would not do the deal.

    He caught Wen Ran only because he wanted to get rid of them all together; how could he let Mo Xiuchen ¡®slip through the¡¯ and find an opportunity to retaliate against him?

    Indeed, as they had guessed, Liao Dongxing¡¯s call came at exactly eight in the morning.

    Seeing the name shing on the screen, a dark sh appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. His lips tightened as his long fingers pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Director Liao.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin, I have some good news for you. My men have found Miss Wen. I didn¡¯t wake up in the middle of the night and when I heard you mention Miss Wen, I only felt that the name was familiar. It was only after a reminder from Qin Sen that I realized Miss Wen is General Mo¡¯s wife.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s hand, which held the phone, tightened abruptly, and a cold curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. Liao Dongxing was still pretending.

    From midnight until now, they had not found Wen Ran. Checkpoints at all intersections were searching and Wan Ran was still missing.

    ¡°Since Director Liao now knows, could you please tell us where Wen Ran is? Is she safe?¡±

    There was no emotion detectable in Qin Mu¡¯s voice, apart from a chill that was inconsistent with the season. As his words fell, Liao Dongxingughed from the other end of the phone, ¡°Well, Young Master Qin, I¡¯m calling to tell you that Miss Wen is fine. Can you let General Mo take the call? His phone was busy when I called.¡±

    Liao Dongxing had already called Mo Xiuchen. He had snatched the person at the core of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart; how could he not get in touch with him?

    It was only that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone had been engaged all along; he assumed that Mo Xiuchen must be frantically searching for Wen Ran and had, thus, decided to call Qin Mu instead.

    Even though he called Qin Mu, the negotiation needed to be conducted with Mo Xiuchen.

    A sh of cold light swept across Qin Mu¡¯s deep eyes as he nced across at Jiang Liu sitting on the opposite sofa. He had arrived an hour ago.

    Seeing Qin Mu¡¯s gaze on him, Jiang Liu¡¯s face slightly altered and Luo Haofeng who sat close by was also startled. They then heard Qin Mu say, word by word, in a cold voice: ¡°Fine, Director Liao, hold on. I¡¯ll pass the phone to Xiuchen immediately.¡±

    Jiang Liu straightened his tall body immediately, his lips tightened unconsciously, as he took a deep breath silently.

    Although he was a little nervous over the phone, he wasn¡¯t too nervous. After a pause, he reached out to take the phone from Qin Mu¡¯s hand.

    Qin Mu nced deeply at him and then let go of the device.

    Taking the phone, Jiang Liu spoke in a deep voice: ¡°Director Liao, where is Ran now?¡±

    To the side, Luo Haofeng watched as Jiang Liu spoke in a voice almost identical to that of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, a hint of surprise appearing on his handsome face, which quickly faded to calmness.

    Qin Mu just sat and watched Jiang Liu, his expression cold and stern.

    ¡°General Mo, Miss Wen has just arrived here, she¡¯s fine.¡±

    Liao Dongxing had snatched Wen Ran in order to dispense with Mo Xiuchen. Before meeting them, he had no ns to hurt Wen Ran.

    ¡°I want to hear Ran¡¯s voice.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s tone was the same as Mo Xiuchen would use, the anger and domineering overtones reflected his undisguised concern and care for Wen Ran.

    Liao Dongxingughed again and willingly agreed: ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let Miss Wen speak to you.¡±

    Jiang Liu had the phone on speaker. Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng naturally heard Liao Dongxing, their expressions tightening as they focused on Jiang Liu¡¯s phone.

    First, they heard Liao Dongxing whisper something at the other end of the call, and after a while Wen Ran¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°RanRan, are you hurt?¡±

    Jiang Liu asked anxiously. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng sitting in front of him, they would almost believe that this voice ¨C this anxiety and concern ¨C really did belong to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I am not hurt, Xiuchen, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Instead of pleading for help or screaming on the phone, Wen Ranforted him and told them not to worry. Even though Jiang Liu¡¯s impersonation of Mo Xiuchen was almost perfect, he still wasn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen.

    Earlier, when Qin Mu promised to pass the phone to Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran¡¯s heart thumped.

    Mo Xiuchen was clearly in D Country, how could he be back? But then she heard Xiuchen¡¯s voice and the deep, maic sound. She almost believed it was Xiuchen.

    Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng looked at each other and both heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although they knew Liao probably wouldn¡¯t hurt Wen Ran for now, they were still worried. Hearing her voice and knowing she was safe gave them a measure of relief.

    ¡°RanRan, don¡¯t be afraid. Director Liao won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯lle and get you soon.¡±

    Jiang Liu tightened his grip on the phone, his voice soothing Wen Ran. He hadn¡¯t seen how Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran interacted with each other. But he knew of the deep affection Mo Xiuchen held for Wen Ran, the kind that disregarded even his own life. He then imagined what it would be like if the person captured wasn¡¯t Wen Ran, but Shen Yuting.

    The simtion was a sess!

    The phone was taken over by Liao Dongxing, ¡°General Mo, you¡¯ve heard Miss Wen¡¯s voice now, you should be assured.¡±

    Liao Dongxing¡¯s voice,ughing as if he only invited Wen Ran to be a guest, and not using her as a threat.

    Jiang Liu alsoughed, his sound chilling, ¡°Director Liao, you sure are considerate. You¡¯ve brought Ranran all the way to A City. As long as you ensure Ranran¡¯s safety, I will give you everything you want tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, General Mo is not only smart but straightforward too. Now that you say it, let¡¯s wait until tonight. Tonight, I will return Miss Wen to General Mo.¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t forget about Fu Jingyi.¡±

    Jiang Liu added coldly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget, Fu Jingyi also wants to meet General Mo. So, let¡¯s leave it at this for now. See you tonight!¡±

    Liao Dongxing finished speaking and hung up.

    Jiang Liu returned the phone to Qin Mu. His palm was sweat-soaked from gripping the phone, and a thinyer of sweat was lightly peppered on his forehead.

    Qin Mu took his phone back and focused on Jiang Liu with serious eyes, ¡°Your mimicry was very simr, but it was over the phone. Liao Dongxing couldn¡¯t see you and was only able to judge based on your voice. At night when he sees you, it¡¯ll be different.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded, ¡°We can¡¯t meet with Liao Dongxing in the same private room as the night beforest. We should choose a dimly lit ce so he can¡¯t clearly see that Jiang Liu isn¡¯t Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°If Liao Dongxing ns to get rid of you using Wen Ran, then he wouldn¡¯t choose to meet in the private room. More likely, he¡¯d choose an outdoor location at night.¡±

    Jiang Liu analyzed the possible scenarios. He knew that he and Mo Xiuchen only had a passing resemnce, and while he might fool some people if seen from the side, if confronted face-to-face, the pretense wouldn¡¯tst.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it ys out tonight. Liao Dongxing is trying to control Xiuchen using Wen Ran. If we want to bring Wen Ran back safe and alive, we must seize this opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 696: 695 dare to threaten him, really tired of living

    Chapter 696: 695 dare to threaten him, really tired of living

    The reason Liao Dongxing insisted on waiting until the evening was not only because Fu Jingyi hadn¡¯tnded yet, but also to torment Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mind.

    Given the depth of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s feelings for Wen Ran, he was probably worrying every second from the moment Wen Ran was kidnapped in the middle of the night.

    By now he had thrown all caution to the wind. Not only Mo Xiuchen, but also Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng must all be crushed. He wanted to make them all disappear from this world tonight.

    Daring to threaten him, they really tired of living!

    Moreover, he had already bought the tickets. After getting rid of Mo Xiuchen and the others tonight, he¡¯d take his wife and children and escape abroad. Even if his plot was exposed, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    He knew that finishing off Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t wholly secure his secret. An investigative team had been secretly looking into him recently. He wanted to destroy them all because he, Liao Dongxing, had never been threatened by young whippersnappers, as he was that night.

    That was utterly humiliating in his life.

    Moreover, Qin Mu turned out to be the son of his sworn enemy. Several years ago, his other son was imprisoned because of the old Qin. Now having a chance to eliminate Qin Mu, he wanted the old Qin to experience the pain of losing a son.

    In D Country

    When Gu Kai received a call from Qin Mu, he was sitting at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s bedside.

    Not long after receiving a call from Qing Feng, Mo Xiuchen woke up once, Gu Kai had put sleeping pills in his water, and soon he fell back into tired sleep.

    Joseph hade in between and left after asking about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition as he was sleeping.

    At this moment, seeing the number disyed on the screen, Gu Kai squinted his eyes and promptly pressed the answer button: ¡°Hello, Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, Wen Ran is in Liao Dongxing¡¯s hands. He has already called to say that Xiuchen shoulde meet him this evening.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen, who was sleeping peacefully. It was a good thing that he didn¡¯t know Ranran had been kidnapped by Liao Dongxing. If he did¡­

    ¡°I contacted Jiang Liu. It was he who answered the call earlier. He will rece Xiuchen tonight to join us in the meeting with Liao Dongxing.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, you must be careful when you meet Liao Dongxing tonight.¡±

    A cold streak appeared on Gu Kai¡¯s face. What Liao Dongxing intended to do, no one knew, and they could only act ording to circumstances.

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure Wen Ranes back safe.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was low and calm but brought reassuring steadiness.

    Gu Kai knew, if he said he would do it, he would do it: ¡°Ah Mu, it¡¯s not just Ranran who needs to be safe, you all need toe back safely.¡±

    For some reason, Gu Kai felt unease in his heart.

    Ever since he received the call from Qing Feng saying that Ranran had been snatched, he had been uneasy, feeling something was about to happen.

    **

    At three in the afternoon, Gu Yan arrived at A City airport. Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng had gone to pick him up. When they returned to the Qin household and saw Jiang Liu in the living room, Gu Yan was a little surprised. He then turned to Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng with a look of surprise.

    Luo Haofeng gave a slight smile and exined, ¡°Uncle Gu, this is Jiang Liu, Yuting¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Yuting¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yan looked even more astonished.

    Jiang Liu, standing in front of the sofa, bowed courteously to Gu Yan, ¡°Director Gu!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu, Wen Ran was kidnapped by Liao Dongxing¡¯s people in the middle ofst night. She¡¯s now in his hands. We¡¯ve brought Jiang Liu here to rece Xiuchen tonight.¡±

    Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu exined the reasons in detail. Gu Yan¡¯s expression only changed when he first heard that Wen Ran had been kidnapped by Liao Dongxing, but afterward, no emotions could be discerned.

    **

    In G city

    At the police station

    Wen Jin sat in Lu Zhiyan¡¯s office, watching all the interrogation videos, his brows tightly knotted.

    Lu Zhiyan handed him a cigarette and lit one for himself, ¡°The most suspicious one, is your secretary. However, she obstinately refuses to admit anything, and we temporarily don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±

    Wen Jin looked at the cigarette in his hand, ¡°Then let her go back to work.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, then he immediately understood Wen Jin¡¯s meaning: ¡°Okay, let her go back with youter. I got news that Qin Sen and Liao Dongxing are nning to leave the country tonight.¡±

    ¡°Leave the country?¡±

    Wen Jin looked puzzled at Lu Zhiyan.

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s mouth turned up in a cold smile. ¡°That¡¯s what one of my informants told me. Qin Sen and Liao Dongxing n to take their families abroad tonight. If they¡¯re to leave, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered kidnapping Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu and the others must not know yet. I¡¯ll let them know this information first.¡±

    At the news, Wen Jin looked serious. He threw away his cigarette and immediately pulled out his cell phone.

    If Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen nned to escape abroad tonight, it meant they kidnapped Ranran to settle their feud with Mo Xiuchen and the others once and for all. Without any worries, they might do anything.

    The thought of Ranran possibly being hurt made Wen Jin¡¯s heart contract painfully. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fire at thepanyst night, Ranran wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped by Liao Dongxing¡¯s men. If it weren¡¯t for the need to deal with the aftermath, he wouldn¡¯t be stuck in G City while Ranran was in danger.

    The call connected after several rings and Qin Mu¡¯s voice came over the line, Wen Jin nced at Lu Zhiyan sitting opposite him and anxiously said, ¡°Ah Mu, ording to the news Zhiyan received, Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen are nning to flee to a foreign country with their families tonight.¡±

    ¡°Do you have specific times and flight details?¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem surprised that Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen would flee the country. He calmly asked if Wen Jin knew the specific times and flight paths.

    Lu Zhiyan caught Wen Jin¡¯s look and understood his meaning. He immediately gave a time and flight number.

    Wen Jin repeated it. After Qin Mu said ¡®got it,¡¯ he hung up the phone.

    **

    In the living room of a vi in a suburban area of A city.

    Wen Ran listened to Liao Dongxing¡¯s instructions to his subordinates, and she felt both angry and stunned.

    Without any shame, Liao Dongxing instructed his subordinates to get rid of Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu in front of her.

    Turning to see Wen Ran¡¯s angry and resentful face, he burst into a loudugh: ¡°Wen Ran, you don¡¯t need to look at me like that. If you want to me someone, me Mo Xiuchen for provoking me.¡±

    Wen Ran had been gagged and could only make sounds. Listening to her, Liao Dongxing seemed more delighted: ¡°You want to say something, Wen Ran. Wait till you see Mo Xiuchen tonight and then talk to him. The world says you are Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life. Even he values you more than his life. Tonight, I want to see if Mo Xiuchen really values you more than his life.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes filled with tears. Unable to speak, she could only shake her head vigorously. But Liao Dongxing wouldn¡¯t change his decision because of her. The more agitated she was, the more he looked forward to the result tonight.

 Chapter 697: 696 let him die for you

    Chapter 697: 696 let him die for you

    A servant came in from outside, whispered something into Liao Dongxing¡¯s ear, and Liao Dongxing turned to Wen Ran. The smile in his eyes a moment ago was reced by a cold and ruthless expression, each word piercing her heart like a sharp dagger: ¡°Humph, Mo Xiuchen has actually stooped so low as to kidnap my wife and son, Wen Ran, tell me, how should I make him willingly die for you tonight?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, a strong sense of anger erupted in her tearful eyes as she red hatefully at Liao Dongxing. Her mouth was gagged and she could not speak. But hearing Liao Dongxing¡¯s words, she felt a wave of coldness in her heart.

    Given his cruel manner, even if Mo Xiuchen tried to threaten him with his wife and child, it likely wouldn¡¯t work.

    She had a feeling that at a critical moment, this man would abandon his wife and child and only save himself.

    ¡°Have you arranged what I asked for?¡±

    Liao Dongxing turned to ask his subordinate, who immediately nodded in response.

    Liao Dongxing sneered and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen threatens me time and time again. If I don¡¯t show him some color, he might actually think I¡¯m afraid of him. Go prepare the timed bomb.¡±

    Having said this, he turned his chilling gaze back to Wen Ran, the corner of his mouth curling into a ruthless smirk, ¡°If Mo Xiuchen sees you rigged with a bomb, he will surely ept death willingly.¡±

    Wen Ran stared at him with hate. In her heart, sheughed coldly. Mo Xiuchen was in D Country, even if she was covered in bombs, she couldn¡¯t harm him.

    Half an hourter, Liao Dongxing¡¯s men brought Fu Jingyi. Wen Ran had already been taken to a room upstairs. She was tied up, and there were two men guarding the door, clearly not giving her any chance to escape.

    When Fu Jingyi entered the room, it was already dusk. The room was dim without any lights, he came in against the light, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t recognize him at first.

    Even though she had regained her memory, the Fu Jingyi in her memory was far different from now. Back then, even though he had a beard, he was still young, not like now, he really had aged.

    He still kept his beard, perhaps his mentality was too twisted, he was extremely thin, and there was a gloomy aura around him. He seemed like he had crawled out of hell. Wen Ran didn¡¯t recognize his appearance, but recognized him from the scent of hell wafting from his body.

    Her body trembled violently.

    Fu Jingyi walked up to her, sizing her up with a beaming smile. After not seeing her for more than a decade, seeing her now, he found himself surprisingly d. This girl, he had raised for six years. If she wasn¡¯t Gu Yan¡¯s daughter, if her veins didn¡¯t course with Gu Yan¡¯s blood, he would¡¯ve loved to treat her as his own daughter.

    He even liked her more than he liked his own daughter.

    ¡°Girl, we meet again.¡±

    Looking at the countless emotions changing in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes ¨C fear, panic, anger ¨C Fu Jingyi¡¯s smile deepened. He reached out and removed the cloth gagging her mouth, ¡°Girl, have you missed me as well?¡±

    Wen Ran had been gagged for several hours, even when he removed it, her mouth was not only in severe pain, it had also be stiff. It took her a few seconds before she could finally retort hatefully, ¡°Fu Jingyi, you¡¯re a psychopath.¡±

    ¡°Haha, girl, after all these years, you still only know how to curse me with that same line. Didn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen teach you any other way to curse people?¡±

    As expected of Fu Jingyi, he was a psychopath. He was even happy when he was cursed.

    If looks could kill, Wen Ran would have killed him hundreds, if not thousands of times by now. She stared at the twisted man who wasughing gleefully, took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down.

    She nearly forgot, the angrier she got, the happier this psychopath became.

    Fu Jingyi squinted his eyes, pulled over a chair and sat down in front of Wen Ran, ¡°Girl, why aren¡¯t you cursing anymore?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°Fu Jingyi, let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

    ¡°A deal? You¡¯ve been captured by Liao Dongxing, he¡¯s waiting to use you as a bargaining chip in his negotiation with Mo Xiuchen. What qualifications do you have to make a deal with me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also a pawn that he¡¯s using to negotiate with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Returning his words with a biting retort, Fu Jingyi¡¯s face darkened. He let out a cold snort and said nothing.

    Wen Ran spoke calmly, ¡°The people you¡¯ve always hated are my mum and dad, it has nothing to do with Mo Xiuchen. As long as you save him and clear the virus in his body, I¡¯ll be your living test subject for life.¡±

    Fu Jingyiughed uproariously, as though he had heard the biggest joke of his life, while Wen Ran just watched him silently.

    After he finishedughing, he said, ¡°Girl, I warned you long ago not to fall for a man. Whoever you fall for will be the one to die, but you didn¡¯t believe me. That Mo Xiuchen is the same, I told him that if he saved you, he would die, but he didn¡¯t fear death either.¡±

    He regurgitated his words like a monotonous chant, looking at Wen Ran, continuing, ¡°You two are my first sessful pair of test subjects. Two foolish people who are unafraid of death for the sake of love. He even made a bet with me that he could find me within a month. Girl, you¡¯ve fallen for a good man, much better than your father by countless times. I often wonder, if I hadn¡¯t put the virus into you but your mother instead, would your father be willingly to die for her¡­¡±

    Wen Ran remained silent, only listening to Fu Jingyi talking to himself: ¡°Your father is a coward, he would definitely not be willing to die for your mother. If it were me, I would definitely not live alone if Yu Han died.¡±

    As Fu Jingyi finished uttering those words, a sharp glint suddenly shed in his eyes, his icy gaze fixed on Wen Ran, ¡°Girl, did you just say that you¡¯re willing to be my test subject for life?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wen Ran simply spat out a single word.

    ¡°What if Mo Xiuchen forgets you afterward? Can you bear it?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Wen Ran replied, ¡°I can bear it. As long as he lives well, nothing else matters.¡±

    ¡°Haha, a good ¡®nothing else matters¡¯, it sounds so nice now. But when you see him having nothing to do with you, or even watching him fall in love with someone else, living a loving and fulfilling life with them, treating you as a stranger, or even developing hatred for you, you will know the feeling of wishing you were dead!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face went pale, but her eyes remained unwavering, ¡°As I said, as long as he lives well, the rest, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Even if he marries another woman, bes intimate with her, has children with her, you also wouldn¡¯t care?¡±

    Fu Jingyi leaned in closer, his face, carved with age lines, magnified in front of her. Mesmerized by his hatred, it was a little terrifying, causing Wen Ran¡¯s body to tremble, but her clear eyes met his piercing gaze head on, ¡°Fu Jingyi, I¡¯m not you, I mean what I say. If you don¡¯t believe me, just try me!¡±

    Until the end, her gaze looking at Fu Jingyi clearly despised him for not daring to!

 Chapter 699: If he loves me, hell live well

    Chapter 699: If he loves me, he¡¯ll live well

    ¡°Liao Dongxing, what are you doing?¡± Qin Mu chased after him, his face pale.

    In the darkness, the sound of bullets being loaded echoed. Liao Dongxing red at Qin Mu and then at the others who wanted to rush up. He tore open Wen Ran¡¯s jacket, revealing the timed bomb tied around her waist, and shouted at the approaching Qin Mu: ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    Qin Mu stopped in his tracks.

    His eyes locked on the bomb tied around Wen Ran¡¯s waist. His brain was momentarily nk,pletely failing to think rationally.

    ¡°You dared to call the police. Qin Mu, Mo Xiuchen, you forced me to do this. If we have to die, let¡¯s die together now.¡±

    Liao Dongxing had gone mad!

    Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face turned from white to pale, and from pale to white. His hand quickly reached for his waist. The next second, the muzzle of his gun aimed at Liao Dongxing: ¡°Let her go, or I¡¯ll blow your head off.¡±

    His voice was more brutal than ever, emanating a bloodthirsty aura.

    Gu Yan, Luo Haofeng, and Jiang Liu¡¯s faces drastically changed. But with Wen Ran in Liao Dongxing¡¯s hands, on the edge of a cliff and with a bomb on her, none of them dared to make a move.

    ¡°Liao Dongxing, let Wen Ran go. We will give you the evidence you want.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice lost its usual calm. Even when he saw Fu Jingyi earlier, he wasn¡¯t as furious as he was now.

    It was more than just fury. Gu Yan¡¯s voice trembled. He was frightened.

    Liao Dongxing looked at ¡®Mo Xiuchen¡¯ standing next to Gu Yan and suddenly let out a coldugh, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you love Wen Ran very much, don¡¯t you? If you jump off this cliff, I¡¯ll let Wen Ran go.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he jerked off the cloth gagging Wen Ran¡¯s mouth. Wen Ran cried out despite the pain in her mouth: ¡°Qin Mu, everyone, leave quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Every second that passed and every sound from her body made her fear intensify. If she was going to die, she didn¡¯t want to drag them down with her.

    ¡°Haha, Wen Ran, you¡¯re telling these men to abandon you. They won¡¯t agree. You have fifty seconds left. If all of you jump off the cliff, I promise Wen Ran will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe him.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. Her eyes looked at the closest person to her, Qin Mu, and then at Gu Yan a few meters away. She pressed her lips together and said softly, ¡°Dad, promise me, delete all memories of me from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brain.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, don¡¯t be afraid, I will save you.¡±

    As Gu Yan rushed forward, Liao Dongxing¡¯s men immediately stood by his side. Qin Mu blocked Gu Yan¡¯s way and said solemnly: ¡°Uncle Gu.¡±

    Wen Ran held back her tears and a smile appeared on her face, barely visible in the dim evening light. It added a touch of ethereal beauty. ¡°Tell Mo Xiuchen that I love him. If he loves me too, he should live a good life for my sake.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, we won¡¯t deliver your message for you. If you have anything to say to Mo Xiuchen, say it yourself.¡± Qin Mu suddenly spoke up, sharply interrupting Wen Ran¡¯s words. At the same time, he moved forward: ¡°Liao Dongxing, you want all of us to jump, right? Then, I¡¯ll jump!¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, don¡¯t!¡±

    Wen Ran was startled by the determination in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. As he rushed towards the edge of the cliff, she violently pushed away Liao Dongxing, who was holding her, and plunged off the cliff herself.

    ¡°Wen Ran!¡±

    Behind her, a voice filled with grief, shock, and despair echoed through the darkness. The next moment, Qin Mu¡¯s figure likewise disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight¡­

    ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    **

    Mo Xiuchen slept for two nights and a day. When he woke up, it was the morning of the third day.

    A blonde nurse was by his bed when he woke up. Seeing him awake, she greeted him with a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze moved from the nurse¡¯s face and he turned his head to look for his mobile phone on the bedside table. But there was only a cup and a box of tissues in his field of vision, his mobile phone was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Have you seen my mobile phone?¡±

    Unable to find his mobile phone and feeling uneasy, Mo Xiuchen asked the nurse at his bedside.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, Doctor Gu has your phone. I¡¯ll go and get him.¡±

    As soon as the nurse finished speaking, she dashed out of the ward before Mo Xiuchen could reply. A few minutester, Gu Kai walked in, and on seeing the awake Mo Xiuchen, a trace of emotion shed in his eyes. He then smiled faintly and said, ¡°Xiuchen, you woke up early.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sharply looked at Gu Kai¡¯s slightly red eyes and retorted, ¡°Ah Kai, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I¡¯m fine. I just discussed your situation with Joseph and Professor Brown. Xiuchen, they both agree that you should have the surgery as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Give me my phone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen watched Gu Kai¡¯s calm, handsome face. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the redness in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes was due to sorrow.

    Sorrow?

    There were very few people or things that could cause Gu Kai to feel sorrowful.

    He suddenly remembered waking up the day before, drinking a cup of water, and then feeling sleepy again just a few minutester. After that, he¡¯d slept until now.

    He turned to look at the window, where the weather outside was clear and sunny. But he hadn¡¯t slept this long for a long time.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he continued, ¡°Xiuchen, if you have no objection, we will bring forward your surgery to today. You haven¡¯t eaten anything today, and you went to bed early yesterday. In a while, we will do a few more check-ups.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, give me my phone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly interrupted Gu Kai, his eyebrows tinged with a hint of cold anger. He stared at him, his presence emitting an intimidating chill.

    Gu Kai paused and frowned, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry for your phone? Do you want to call Wen Ran? She called youst night when you were asleep. I answered.¡±

    At Gu Kai¡¯s evasive words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart sank.

    He tightly pursed his thin lips, his face cold, his eyes piercingly sharp as he looked at Gu Kai as if trying to see through his thoughts.

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t bear Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sharp gaze. He dropped his gaze and coughed into his hand to avoid Mo Xiuchen¡¯s attention.

    There was a moment of silence in the room.

    Time seemed to stop at that moment. The room was so silent that even the sound of breathing could be heard.

    After a while, Mo Xiuchen broke the silence with his low and hoarse voice. There was a hint of panic in his voice, unwilling to believe what he was asking. It pierced Gu Kai¡¯s heart: ¡°Ah Kai, did something happen to Wen Ran?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure stiffened imperceptibly. Unless you looked very closely, you would hardly notice it. There was a calm look in his dark eyes, but his expression was indifferent, revealing no sadness.

    However, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face changed as he noticed Gu Kai¡¯s slight stiffening. He pressed his lips tightly together and jumped out of bed. He became dizzy from standing up too hastily and his tall body swayed heavily.

    Gu Kai, a few steps away, was startled and shouted, ¡®Xiuchen¡¯, hurrying forward to support him.

    Mo Xiuchen turned his arm to hold Gu Kai¡¯s, looking at him with an eager and uneasy gaze. ¡°Ah Kai, give me my phone. I need to call Wen Ran.¡±

 Chapter 700: 699 Ah Mu has always liked Ranran.

    Chapter 700: 699 Ah Mu has always liked Ranran.

    Mo Xiuchen had already detected the fleeting sorrow in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. In an instant, pain swept through his heart. As he spoke, his other hand reached for Gu Kai¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my cellphone.¡±

    Gu Kai held his hand, his voice maintaining calm, ignoring the throbbing pain in his arm which he held tightly, he met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intense gaze head-on.

    Mo Xiuchen clenched his lips tightly, shrugged Gu Kai¡¯s hand off, and began to stride out.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face turned pale, he hurriedly intercepted him at the door of the ward: ¡°Xiuchen, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Back to my country.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was icy cold, his eyes sharp and angry as they red at Gu Kai. He pushed Gu Kai aside and rushed out of the ward.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you can¡¯t go back.¡±

    Out in the hallway, Gu Kai caught up with Mo Xiuchen. His previously calm eyes were now misty with tears, and a mask of sadness had descended over his handsome and warm features. ¡°Xiuchen,e back to the ward. I will tell you everything.¡±

    He knew he couldn¡¯t keep the secret from Mo Xiuchen.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for his selfishness, Mo Xiuchen should have been lying in the operation room by now. Thinking about the words his father had ryed over the phone caused an intense stabbing pain in his heart.

    Mo Xiuchen stared at Gu Kai¡¯s teary eyes. His thin lips were on a cold straight line. His tall figure stood rigidly in the corridor, listening to an unfamiliar voice resonating in his mind: ¡°Talk here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk, this isn¡¯t something that can be rified in a few sentences.¡±

    Gu Kai insisted, he took a deep breath, seeing Mo Xiuchen standing still like a statue, he threatened: ¡°Xiuchen, if you want to know what happened,e back to the ward with me.¡±

    For a moment, Mo Xiuchen suddenly didn¡¯t want to know.

    He retreated under Gu Kai¡¯s teary gaze, fearing that he would hear something unbearable.

    Gu Kai had already returned to the ward. In the corridor, only Mo Xiuchen remained. A chill enveloped him, and his tall body shivered involuntarily.

    In the end, he returned to the ward.

    Seeing Gu Kai sitting on the couch, eyes cast down, with an inexplicable look on his face but radiating a deep sadness, Mo Xiuchen felt his breath stuck and his hands abruptly clenched into fists.

    Even if Gu Kai didn¡¯t say anything, he knew something must have happened to Ranran.

    Ranran, Ranran!

    He repeated silently in his mind. No, nothing can happen to Ranran.

    ¡°Xiuchen, do you want to or not?¡±

    Gu Kai had raised his head at some point, ncing towards the door. Mo Xiuchen met his tear-filled eyes, and like a robot, he walked towards him and sat across him on the sofa.

    He forced himself to stay calm and clear-headed; he couldn¡¯t make wild guesses before knowing what had really happened.

    Seeing the dumbfounded expression on his face, Gu Kai was overwhelmed with sadness. He mumbled, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t let you hear such news so selfishly. Ranran¡¯s wish was for us to get your surgery done earlier and erase her from your heart. That way, you wouldn¡¯t feel sad because of her.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I didn¡¯t immediately send you to the operation room. I thought, even if we erase her memories in the end, you should at least hear herst wish.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not interrupt him, but silently listened to Gu Kai continue, ¡°Two days ago in the afternoon, Ranran was taken by Fu Jingyi¡¯s men¡­¡±

    The time difference between D Country and A City is more than ten hours.

    During the day in D Country, it¡¯s nighttime in A City. Gu Kai received the first call from Qing Feng in the wee hours of the night. Coincidentally, Mo Xiuchen was sound asleep at the same time.

    Fearing that he would rush off to his country without a second thought if he learned the situation, Gu Kai put some medicine in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s water. He woke up, drank the water and fell asleep again within few minutes.

    When he woke up, an entire day had already passed.

    He still thinks he had gone to sleep in the afternoon and woke up the next morning, unaware that he had actually slept from yesterday¡¯s afternoon to this morning.

    The dose Gu Kai gave him was heavy because he knew Mo Xiuchen was a man with a strong willpower. He feared small doses would have no effect on him so he had added extra.

    While he slept, there had been earth-shattering changes in A City.

    That afternoon, when Qin Mu received a call from Wen Jin about Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen trying to flee the country with their families, he called his grandfather. They had a n, and even imprisoned Liao Dongxing¡¯s wife and son, nning to exchange them for Wen Ran.

    But who would know what a despicable man Liao Dongxing turned out to be. He strapped a bomb on Wen Ran.

    He figured out that Qin Mu was an upright man who wouldn¡¯t harm his family. Their threats meant nothing to him, and instead steeled his resolve to send them all to their deaths.

    The ce they met wasn¡¯t the private room of the club at night but a mountain, as Qin Mu and his allies had guessed, Liao Dongxing had changed the location at thest minute.

    At the foot of the mountain was a raging river.

    When Liao Dongxing threatened them all with Wen Ran and asked them to jump off the cliff, everyone was stunned.

    60 seconds to make a choice between life and death.

    Gu Kai could not imagine the situation then. He only heard his father saying over the phone that Ranran jumped off the cliff for everyone¡¯s sake¡­

    He narrated the heart-stopping event in barely a minute.

    ¡°Xiuchen, when Ranran jumped off the cliff she asked my dad to tell you that she loves you. If you love her too, live on for her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had turned into a statue, a statue that teared up but couldn¡¯t speak.

    He envisioned Wen Ran jumping off the cliff. She must have been very scared. She was just a weak girl, so kind, smart and adorable. Why did fate keep hurting her over and over?

    ¡°Xiuchen, the person who jumped off the cliff with Ranran, was also Ah Mu.¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression finally changed. It wasn¡¯t shock, but a smile that baffles Gu Kai. He was actually smiling. Worriedly, Gu Kai cried out: ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suppressed the bitter taste in his throat, a faint smile on his lips. He looked at Gu Kai warmly, although his vision was blurry, he still gazed softly at Gu Kai and uttered softly: ¡°Ah Mu has always liked Ranran, did he also¡­ apanied Ranran in the end?¡±

    His words hung in the air, causing Gu Kai¡¯s heart to skip a beat. There was a bomb strapped to Ranran when she jumped from that high cliff, and for the past two days, there had been no news¡­ He wanted tofort Mo Xiuchen, perhaps Ah Mu and Ranran were alright. No news can be good news.

    However, before he could say theforting words, he swiftly stood up, circled the coffee table and rushed to Mo Xiuchen who was on the other side, watching the blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth in rm: ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes closed, and he passed out.

 Chapter 701: 700, if you say the word "die" again

    Chapter 701: 700, if you say the word ¡°die¡± again

    A monthter

    A City

    In the intensive care unit of the military hospital, Mother Qin sat by the bedside, watching her son deep in sleep. Tears uncontrobly welled up in her eyes.

    Beside her, Father Qin, who was standing next to her, frowned and said sympathetically, ¡°Ah Mu will definitely wake up today. He¡¯s fine now. You should be happy. Why are you crying instead?¡±

    ¡°We have no idea when Ah Mu will wake up. He won¡¯t recover in three to five months. How can I be happy about it?¡±

    Mother Qin looked up at her husband with disdain, and was about to say something when she heard her son suddenly mutter ¡°Ranran!¡± in his sleep.

    Startled, she quickly held her son¡¯s hand and softly called him, ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Mu.¡±

    Qin Mu was awakened by her call. He slowly opened his eyes, and the fear and worry from his dream was still visible on his pale, handsome face. His gaze lingered on Mother Qin for a few seconds before slowly focusing. When his brain started working, he suddenly gripped Mother Qin¡¯s hand tightly:

    ¡°Mom, where is Ranran, is she alright?¡±

    Mother Qin looked at him with aplex expression, somewhat puzzled by her son¡¯s reaction to Wen Ran. She remembered the night a month ago, when she received the news that her son had jumped off a cliff following Wen Ran. She was shocked beyond words.

    Seeing her silence, Qin Mu became more anxious. He struggled to get up: ¡°I need to find Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, you stay in bed, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡±

    Father Qin, who was standing behind Mother Qin, suddenly spoke, his voice stern.

    Mother Qin was frightened by his stern tone but quicklyposed herself and held Qin Mu back on the bed soothingly, ¡°Ah Mu, you just woke up. You can¡¯t get agitated. Old man, go call the doctor to examine our son.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I need to find Ranran.¡±

    If Mother Qin did not understand now, she would have lived in vain for so many years. She sighed softly and said gently, ¡°Ranran is fine. She¡¯s in the ward downstairs. Ah Mu, you have to lie down and not move.¡±

    On hearing that Wen Ran was alright, Qin Mu looked dubious. He hesitated for a moment, then did not move andy obediently back in bed. A thinyer of sweat had formed on his forehead due to the struggle earlier.

    The doctor arrived in the ward soon, did aprehensive check-up on Qin Mu, and asked him some questions. He told Father Qin and Mother Qin that the blood clot in his head was slowly dissipating, and perhaps he might not need another surgery after a couple of days of observation.

    After receiving a phone call, Father Qin left with the police, instructing Qin Mu to take a good rest before leaving.

    In the ward, only Mother Qin was left. Looking at the scab on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead and thinking about his injuries, she felt a pang in her heart, and her eyes quickly welled up with tears.

    Seeing his mother about to cry again caused Qin Mu to have a headache again. He softly said, ¡°Mom, you go back and rest first. I won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Dare you to say ¡®die¡¯ again,¡± Mother Qin¡¯s face changed. She red at Qin Mu angrily. After ring for a couple of seconds, tears suddenly fell from her eyes. She wiped her tears while chiding, ¡°You ungrateful brat, have you ever considered what I would do if something happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s face changed slightly. At that time, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about anything else. Wen Ran jumped off the cliff right in front of him, and he instinctively followed suit.

    ¡°Who wants to hear your apology? Promise me that you will never do something so dangerous again. If you dare to do something like that again, I will disown you.¡±

    Thinking of the thought of nearly losing her son, Mother Qin¡¯s heart ached in a way she couldn¡¯t express. She was nothing like her usual gentle and loving self, and her eyes stared at her son with resentment.

    Qin Mu quietly listened to Mother Qin¡¯s reprimand before obediently promising, ¡°Mom, I promise I won¡¯t do anything that worries you in the future.¡±

    Mother Qin looked at his helpless yet obedient look, let out a suddenugh while her tears were still wet, and scolded, ¡°You naughty boy!¡±

    Qin Mu gave her a small smile and asked softly, ¡°Mom, did I really sleep for a month?¡±

    The doctor had mentioned during his check-up that he had been in aa for a month.

    Mother Qin nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. A month ago, you followed Wen Ran and jumped off the cliff. I thought¡­ you really left your father and me behind. Your father had people search along the river for three days, but we didn¡¯t find you and Wen Ran. He said that¡­ even if you guys were¡­ there should still be fragments of clothing¡­¡±

    On saying this, Mother Qin wiped away her tears and continued, ¡°It wasn¡¯t until a weekter when we received a call that we found out you guys were washed downstream by the river and rescued to a hospital¡­¡±

    Listening to Mother Qin recounting the events of that night, Qin Mu felt like it happened in a different lifetime. He had been in aa for a month and didn¡¯t know anything that happened during this time.

    Moreover, he had been awake for quite a while, but Luo Haofeng and the others hadn¡¯t visited him. Earlier, his mother had mentioned that Wen Ran was in the neighboring ward, but the doctor who examined him didn¡¯t answer when he asked about it.

    ¡°What happened to Fu Jingyi and Liao Dongxing after Wen Ran and I jumped off the cliff that night?¡±

    Looking intently at Mother Qin, Qin Mu had many doubts in his heart, and many questions he wanted to ask. That night, because Liao Dongxing had changed the meeting ce at thest minute, his previous arrangements became useless.

    When they first arrived at the top of the mountain, Liao Dongxing had brought his men and Wen Ran, and Fu Jingyi had already reached the top.

    At first, they did not see the bomb tied to Wen Ran, because she was wearing a jacket, and the bomb was tied around her waist, blocked by the jacket.

    It was also night, and the top of the mountain was dark. Liao Dongxing deliberately chose such a location. Only the lights from a distant car illuminated them, and it was not directly towards them.

    Under such circumstances, there were pros and cons for them. The advantage was that the person with them was not the real Mo Xiuchen, but Jiang Liu pretending to be him. The disadvantage, of course, was that such lighting and terrain were not conducive to saving Wen Ran.

    Liao Dongxing¡¯s advantage was that Wen Ran was important to Mo Xiuchen, he insisted that they return the evidence to him first. Being fake, Mo Xiuchen of course could not go himself, so the task of handing over the evidence fell upon Qin Mu.

    He gave the evidence Liao Dongxing wanted to him and asked him to release Wen Ran. To his surprise, Liao Dongxing readily agreed. Fu Jingyi was particrly agitated after spotting Gu Yan and walked towards them, probably relying on the fact that Wen Ran was still in Liao Dongxing¡¯s possession and Mo Xiuchen needed him to save her, he acted recklessly.

    Qin Mu was not concerned with Fu Jingyi. All of his attention was on Wen Ran, and to his surprise, Liao Dongxing, that despicable viin, had tied a timed bomb to Wen Ran.

    When he heard the siren from the foot of the mountain, Liao Dongxing, who didn¡¯t care at all about his own wife and child, pushed Wen Ran to the edge of the cliff, threatening them to jump off the cliff.

 Chapter 702: 701 Actually, I still hope she survives

    Chapter 702: 701 Actually, I still hope she survives

    If Liao Dongxing had simply used Wen Ran as a hostage and nned to escape, she would not have resolvedly jumped off the cliff.

    How could Wen Ran ever want to trade their lives for her own? Furthermore, even if they did jump off the cliff, Liao Dongxing would not let her go.

    So, she pushed away Liao Dongxing, who was restraining her, said a definitive sentence to Mo Xiuchen and then jumped.

    At that moment, Qin Mu, who was charging towards them, reached out but only grabbed at thin air. His heart clenched, his mind couldn¡¯t processmand. He shouted ¡°Ranran!¡± and jumped after her.

    In that moment, even he wasn¡¯t sure what he was thinking.

    It seemed as if many thoughts crossed his mind, and yet it also seemed as if no thoughts came at all. It was just a split-second decision, but that fleeting moment was enough for him to make such a resolute choice.

    He jumped off the cliff not because of his promise to Mo Xiuchen to protect Wen Ran, but because he wanted to apany her to another world.

    In this world, she had Mo Xiuchen by her side, but in the next one, she would be all alone.

    When he was falling, he felt a sense of relief. Maybe, in that other world, he could openly love her. Before she took the leap, she had asked her father to erase her memories of Mo Xiuchen.

    With those memories gone, there would be no more entanglement between them.

    Having thought of this, Qin Mu felt a sudden wave of sadness. He had wanted to be selfish for once, but his wish did note true.

    His gaze flitted anxiously, ¡°Mom, where is Ranran? She¡¯s not downstairs in the ward, right? Tell me the truth, is Ranran¡­¡±

    Mother Qin looked at her nervous and frightened son, felt a pang in her heart and said firmly, ¡°When have I ever lied to you? I say Wen Ran is fine, then she is fine. The people who saved you said when they found the two of you, you were still holding her tight. They guessed you must have grabbed Wen Ran when you hit the bottom of the cliff, let your own body hit the water first to reduce the impact on her.¡±

    The people who saved them thought that they were a couple. When Father Qin and his team went to pick them up, those people praised Qin Mu for his deep love for that girl¡­

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered, and he dropped his eyes. The scene of them jumping off the cliff together reyed in his mind. His fall speed seemed to be a little faster than Wen Ran¡¯s. When they hit the bottom of the cliff, he finally reached out and grabbed her. Just a second before they plunged into the river, he pulled her into his arms, and let his body go first.

    It turned out that even though he was selfishly thinking about going to another world with her, his body¡¯s reaction was hoping for her to survive.

    Even if she had a bomb strapped to her when he hugged her, there was a chance they would both get blown to pieces. still, he hoped his body was the first to hit the bottom, so she wouldn¡¯t get hurt as much when she fell in the river.

    Jumping off a cliff with a bomb, no wonder everyone thought they couldn¡¯t survive.

    However, they overlooked one thing. The bomb on Wen Ran was not real, but fake. No one had expected this, including Liao Dongxing.

    Liao Dongxing wanted them all dead. However, he did not factor in Fu Jingyi¡¯s madness. Perhaps no one knew what he was thinking. He hated Gu Yan for taking baby Wen Ran away twenty years ago, raising her with poison for six years. In the end, it was he who reced the bomb they were supposed to strapped on Wen Ran.

    He wanted to take Wen Ran away in the confusion, but by a stroke of luck, he ended up saving her life instead.

    There was a knock on the hospital room door. Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai were the ones who walked in.

    ¡°Ah Mu, we heard you woke up and immediately wanted to see you. You better not pull off a stunt like that next time, or I won¡¯t be so lenient,¡± Luo Haofeng came over and lightly punched Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    There was a flicker ofplexity in Gu Kai¡¯s gaze as he looked at Qin Mu. A slight smile appeared on his handsome face, ¡°Ah Mu, how does it feel to sleep for a month?¡±

    Qin Mu let out a weak smile, having slept for a month, his body felt weak and his mind was still groggy, not yet fully awake. He looked at Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng, and asked instead of answering, ¡°Where is Xiuchen? Hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡±

    One month. If the surgery went well and there were noplications, Mo Xiuchen should have returned.

    As soon as he spoke, Gu Kai¡¯s face tensed slightly, and he avoided the question, ¡°You were asleep for a day, and Ranran wasn¡¯t at ease. Now that you¡¯re awake and she¡¯s still asleep, once she wakes up and knows you¡¯re awake, she¡¯ll be so happy.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, you really scared us to death that day.¡±

    Luo Haofeng still felt a lingering fear when he thought of that night.

    Mother Qin stood up and smiled, ¡°Ah Feng, Ah Kai, you guys chat with Ah Mu for a while, I¡¯ll go and make some food for him.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, saw Mother Qin out, and closed the door before returning to the bedside and sitting down in a chair.

    Luo Haofeng sat directly on the bed and stared at the scar on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead, sighed and said, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t leave a scar, right? If it leaves a scar, you won¡¯t be handsome anymore.¡±

    Gu Kai gave him an amused look, ¡°Do you think Ah Mu is like you, living off his face?¡±

    ¡°When have I lived off my face? I live off my charisma, understand?¡± Luo Haofeng protested dissatisfiedly. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, but theughter tugged at his injuries, causing pain throughout his body.

    Seeing him wince in pain, Gu Kai hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Mu, you can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise right now, not evenughing. It will take three to five months for your injuries to fully heal.¡±

    The injuries he suffered were not just external, but his internal organs were also severely damaged.

    ¡°Ah Kai, when did you return? Was Xiuchen¡¯s surgery sessful?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Gu Kai earnestly. They hadn¡¯t answered his question earlier. He felt a slight unease but hoped nothing went wrong.

    ¡°Xiuchen¡¯s surgery was very sessful.¡±

    There was a hint of mncholy in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he exined softly, ¡°Xiuchen¡¯s surgery was performed by my father, Brown, Joseph, and Fu Jingyi.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful, is he already back?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Qin Mu winced in pain.

    Xiuchen¡¯s surgery was a great sess, and Wen Ran was fine too. Although his own wish wasn¡¯t fulfilled, as long as they were happy, his suffering was insignificant.

 Chapter 703: As long as hes alive and well

    Chapter 703: As long as he¡¯s alive and well

    ¡°Gu Kai fell silent, simply pursing his lips.

    The joy on Qin Mu¡¯s face froze. He turned and looked at Luo Haofeng, ¡°Ah Feng?¡±

    Luo Haofeng closed his eyes, ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡¯s surgery was sessful, but all his memories have been erased ¡ª not just those about Wen Ran, but all memories.¡±

    ¡°All memories?¡±

    Qin Mu stared nkly at the two of them.

    His brain couldn¡¯tprehend this temporarily; if Mo Xiuchen¡¯s surgery was sessful, how could his memory have been erased? ¡°Why would that happen? Was it Fu Jingyi¡¯s doing?¡±

    Gu Kai spoke in a low voice: ¡°Before Ranran jumped off the cliff, she had told my father that she wanted to delete Mo Xiuchen¡¯s memory, so he wouldn¡¯t live with her memories. During the surgery, Fu Jingyi did some maniptions. Thus, all of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s memories were erased.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, his dark eyes staring fixedly at Gu Kai:

    ¡°What about Wen Ran? Does she know?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded: ¡°Ranran knows. Mo Xiuchen has lost his memory after the surgery. Now, he has been taken away by Mo Jingteng. Ranran says that as long as he¡¯s alive, nothing else matters.¡±

    ¡°Mo Jingteng, why did he take Mo Xiuchen away?¡±

    Full of agitation, Qin Mu was just about to stand up when a grunt escaped from him. Luo Haofeng quickly reached out to hold him down: ¡°Ah Mu, don¡¯t get worked up. You¡¯re the patient now.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ ¡±

    Qin Mu sounded anxious; all that had happened this month seemed too much for him to fathom.

    Seeing his anxiety and worry, Gu Kai said gently: ¡°Ah Feng is right; you¡¯re a patient now; you have to take it easy. Just lie down and I will exin everything to you.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Qin Mu stared at him intently, barely blinking.

    ¡°The night you and Ranran jumped off the cliff, we all thought you had no chances of surviving. Ranran had a bomb strapped to her. If you didn¡¯t die from the fall, you would have been blown to bits. Mo Xiuchen had no news about you when he woke up.¡±

    Gu Kai paused for a moment. The image of Mo Xiuchen vomiting blood that morning flickered before his eyes, his brows tightly knitted, his voice even heavier: ¡°Mo Xiuchen is sensitive; I couldn¡¯t hide it from him. I had to tell him about you and Ranran jumping off the cliff. In fact, at that time, Uncle Qin¡¯s search team hadn¡¯t found you and Ranran.¡±

    Qin Mu listened quietly, his face constantly changing.

    ¡°When Mo Xiuchen learned that you and Ranran had jumped off the cliff, especially when he knew she had a bomb on her, he vomited blood from distress and fainted immediately. The next day, my father and Fu Jingyi arrived and operated on Mo Xiuchen. During the surgery, Fu Jingyi fiddled with something, and all of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s memories were erased¡­¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal with Mo Jingteng?¡±

    Qin Mu asked quietly, curious about Mo Jingteng¡¯s reason for taking Mo Xiuchen away.

    ¡°Mo Jingteng was unexpected. We kept overlooking him. A lot happened in those days. The day after you and Ranran jumped off the cliff, the original city where you were rescued experienced andslide. If not for thendslide causing a considerable impact, perhaps, Uncle Qin would have received the news of your survival earlier.¡±

    If they knew about their survival a bit earlier, probably, the situation would not have turned out like this.

    ¡°On the third day after Mo Xiuchen¡¯s surgery and the second day after he woke up, I received a call from Ah Feng, saying you and Ranran were alive. I rushed back immediately. At that time, my father was not in the hospital. No one expected that Mo Jingteng would seize the opportunity to send someone to the hospital and take Mo Xiuchen away. What¡¯s more, when Mo Xiuchen woke up, Mo Jingteng told him that Cheng Jia was his fianc¨¦e and arranged for Mo Xiuchen and Ranran¡¯s divorce.¡±

    Seeing that Qin Mu was bing agitated again, Luo Haofeng quickly held him down, ¡°Don¡¯t move anymore. I think all these are not important. Mo Xiuchen is still very weak. Even if Mo Jingteng told him that Cheng Jia is his fianc¨¦e, there won¡¯t be anything between him and Cheng Jia.¡±

    Luo Haofeng was rtively optimistic.

    ¡°So, where is Mo Xiuchen now?¡±

    ¡°Previously, he was in another hospital in D Country. Later, because Mo Jingteng was afraid that we would find Mo Xiuchen, he discharged him early.¡±

    ¡°Could Mo Xiuchen endure it?¡±

    Qin Mu asked worriedly.

    ¡°Of course, he could not. Later, we agreed with Mo Jingteng not to look for Mo Xiuchen anymore, so he sent Mo Xiuchen back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°What about Wen Ran?¡±

    ¡°It was Ranran who promised Mo Jingteng. She said that as long as Mo Xiuchen is alright, regardless of who he is with, she will not bother him anymore.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow as he said this. He could still clearly recall Ranran¡¯s expression when she said those words; the profound sadness in her eyes and brows was heart-wrenching to anyone who saw it.

    ¡°Why would Mo Jingteng agree to Cheng Jia? Doesn¡¯t he know what type of woman Cheng Jia is?¡±

    Qin Mu asked in confusion.

    ¡°Well, as for the specific reason, we don¡¯t know, but the fire at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory was caused by Mo Zixuan. After Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen were jailed, they exposed Mo Zixuan. At that time, MS Group faced a crisis, apparently, Cheng Jia pacified those disgruntled shareholders¡­¡±

    Gu Kai shared what he knew. Luo Haofeng added: ¡°That¡¯s not all; Cheng Jia also yed a significant role in helping Mo Jingteng get Mo Xiuchen out of the hospital in D Country. She used her connections there.¡±

    ¡°So, Mo Xiuchen is still in D Country, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    After a while, Qin Mu asked again.

    Gu Kai nodded: ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen is still in the hospital. Though Cheng Jia is hateful, she genuinely cares for Mo Xiuchen and wouldn¡¯t gamble with his health. It was precisely for this reason that Ranran agreed to her and Mo Jingteng. She won¡¯t interrupt Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life anymore. And she won¡¯t let us say anything to Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Qin Mu gave a cold snort. His dark eyes filled with icy frost: ¡°Cheng Jia¡¯s scheming is really deep. She took advantage of our most chaotic moment and seized Mo Xiuchen. Then she threatened Wen Ran using his health.¡±

    Luo Haofeng said in anger, ¡°Even if Mo Xiuchen has lost his memory, he would never have anything to do with Cheng Jia. He was able to instinctively recognize Wen Ran as the girl he had been searching for all those years. We should believe that as long as he sees Wen Ran again, he will definitely remember her.¡±

    Gu Kai lighty touched his lips; the misty emotions gradually dispersed from his eyes, making them clear and deep: ¡°Let¡¯s put aside Mo Xiuchen¡¯s matter for now. The most important thing now is for you and Ranran to recover from your injuries. After this incident, I somehow feel that as long as everyone is okay, everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Nothing is more important than life.

    He looked at Qin Mu¡¯s pale handsome face, and the words Mo Xiuchen had said, ¡°Ah Mu likes Ranran¡±, echoed in his ears. A wave of sourness rose in his heart.

    If Mo Xiuchen really ends up with Cheng Jia and never remembers Ranran again, then¡­¡±

    Qin Mu pondered for a moment, his face regained its serenity. He said calmly, ¡°The reason Mo Jingteng took Mo Xiuchen away was just to let him inherit his wealth. In the future, we will still have opportunities to meet.¡±

 Chapter 704: 703 You all are my real brothers

    Chapter 704: 703 You all are my real brothers

    Wen Ran slept for two hours straight.

    When she awoke, the sun was setting outside the window, a gentle breeze carrying the fragrance of flowers came through the slightly opened window, dispersing the strong smell of disinfectant in the ward.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Kai sitting in the chair in front of her bed, reading a medical journal.

    Seeing her awake, he immediately put down the magazine in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve slept for two hours. If you didn¡¯t wake up, you would have missed dinner.¡±

    Wen Ran felt great after a good sleep. There was a glow on her clear and fair face, not as pale and dull as the past few days.

    She smiled slightly, looked at the thermal lunch box on the small table, and whispered, ¡°Brother, how long have you been here?¡±

    Gu Kai leaned slightly, opened the thermal lunch box, and a strong aroma of soup spread instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for over an hour. I have good news. Ah Mu is awake. After you finish this soup, I will take you to see him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile spread across her face, ¡°Really? Qin Mu is awake!¡±

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you trust your brother?¡±

    Gu Kai yfully rubbed her nose. Wen Ran blushed and dodged, pouting in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Brother, stop rubbing my nose. I want to see Qin Mu first, thene back and have the soup.¡±

    Wen Ran was about to get off the bed as she spoke.

    Qin Mu was the one who saved her life. If it hadn¡¯t been for Qin Mu holding onto her when they plunged into the river, using his own body to bear the force and impact of the fall, she might be meeting the King of Hell by now.

    Even if she didn¡¯t die, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have recovered as quickly as she had.

    Gu Kai held down Wen Ran who was trying to get up, his tone slightly serious, ¡°Eat dinner first. After that, I will take you.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not hungry now. Can I eatter.¡±

    Wen Ran was only injured in the head. Compared to Qin Mu¡¯s injuries, hers were rtively minor. As a result, she woke up twenty days earlier than Qin Mu.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Kai¡¯s insistence on her staying in the hospital, she would have been discharged by now.

    ¡°Ah Mu must be sleeping now. He just woke up and doesn¡¯t have as much energy as you. Have your meal first and take a rest, then I¡¯ll apany you to see him.¡±

    As Gu Kai was persistent, Wen Ran closed her eyes and sighed in resignation: ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled and praised, treating Wen Ranpletely like a child.

    However, with Wen Ran¡¯s delicate appearance, smooth and fair skin, and untreated ck hair, she looked younger than she actually was, coupled with the fact that she was not that old in reality.

    Not yet 24 years old, had it not been for the cmity that befell the Wen Family, she would still be the pampered pearl in the palm of the hand, enjoying her carefree single life.

    ¡°Brother, do you want to eat something too? Eating alone isn¡¯t fun.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the soup and rice he had served. She was confined to the hospital all day and wasn¡¯t very hungry, so she couldn¡¯t eat much.

    ¡°Sure, I will apany you.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled. This is the meal that Mother Qin brought.

    She brought a lot, and there were extra bowls and chopsticks. The meal was indeed too much for Ranran to finish alone.

    With Gu Kai¡¯s help, the soup and rice were all finished.

    When Gu Kai went to wash the dishes, Wen Ran¡¯s cell phone beeped with a new message. She picked up her phone and unlocked it.

    It was a picture message with a short caption attached.

    The time on the photo was early morning, and the background was a hospital ward.

    Her slender fingers traced the handsome face of the man in the picture.

    Her gaze softened as she stared at the pair of deep eyes that had lost their gentle touch. A vibe that warned strangers to keep their distance emanated from his body.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you looking at?¡±

    Gu Kai, with the cleaned thermal lunch box, saw Wen Ran glued to her phone. Mo Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed instinctively as he casually asked.

    Wen Ran chuckled, put away her phone, and looked at Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, you washed it so quickly, is it clean?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, ¡°I am a doctor, you shouldn¡¯t doubt that a doctor can¡¯t wash dishes clean.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, alright, I should not doubt you.¡±

    Although Wen Ran said so, her smile showed not a hint of remorse for doubting him.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t argue with her, his gaze swept over her hospital gown.

    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s visit Ah Mu now and return the thermal lunch box to Aunt Qin, so we can have breakfast tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Brother, after visiting Qin Mu, I want to be discharged from the hospital.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and spoke softly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Gu Kai blinked, taken aback.

    Seeing the serious look on Wen Ran¡¯s face, she wasn¡¯t joking.

    He squinted his eyes, examining her intently, ¡°Ranran, why are you in such a hurry to be discharged? Even if you want to leave, you can wait till tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran avoided Gu Kai¡¯s probing gaze.

    She calmly said, ¡°I am perfectly fine now, it¡¯s not right for me to still upy the hospital bed. Brother, I was not discharged before because I was worried about Qin Mu. Now that he¡¯s awake, I can rest assured. I want to go home.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression stiffened at her mention of ¡®going home¡¯.

    Wen Ran felt a pang in her heart, but she managed a smile, saying whimsically, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been living in the Wen Family for more than ten years. This time when I return, I want to stay in the room you decorated for me.¡±

    Gu Kai also quickly regained hisposure, smiling as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ah Jin will be unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Why would he? My brother has been busytely. If I stay there, he¡¯ll have to worry about taking care of me.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned at the mention of ¡®my brother¡¯.

    He said, somewhat resentfully, ¡°Ranran, who is your real brother after all? When you mention me in front of Ah Jin, do you also say ¡®my brother¡¯ all the time like now?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, looking at Gu Kai¡¯s jealous expression, she suddenly burst outughing.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Gu Kai red at her.

    Naughty girl!

    He was her real brother who had been looking for her for more than twenty years.

    Why did it always seem like she regarded Wen Jin as her real brother, pushing him to the back?

    Such feelings really hurt the pride of Gu Kai who was usually arrogant and proud!

    Wen Ran held back herughter, lifted the nket, and got off the bed.

    She stepped forward, took the thermal lunch box from Gu Kai¡¯s hand.

    Seeing him still ring at her, she smiled yfully and coaxed, ¡°Both of you are my real brothers. Over the years, I¡¯ve gotten used to calling it this way. How about this, when we go back to G City, you¡­both of you should discuss this issue together. Whoever is older, I will start calling you ¡®older brother¡¯, ¡®second brother¡¯, so I won¡¯t get tired of calling the wrong names.¡±

    By the end, Wen Ran pouted her lips in aggrievement.

    When Wen Jin and Gu Kai were together, she didn¡¯t know how to address them. But this guy, Gu Kai, was not satisfied.

    Before, when she called him ¡°Older Brother Gu¡±, he was delighted.

    Now, when she called him ¡°Older Brother Gu¡±, he gazed at her with a pitiful look as if she wanted to sever their sibling rtionship.

    Which made her feel a profound sense of guilt out of nowhere.

 Chapter 705: Always remember 704

    Chapter 705: Always remember 704

    Gu Kai lifted his brows smugly, ¡°No need for discussion, I¡¯m two years older than Ah Jin. But, I just got used to you calling me ¡®brother¡¯, it feels strange to suddenly switch to ¡®big brother¡¯. How about this, when we go back to G City, I will negotiate with Wen Jin. He has been stealing my sister over these years, it¡¯s about time he returned her to me.¡±

    Now, without Mo Xiuchen, there was only that guy, Wen Jin. Gu Kai thought to himself. As long as he could deal with Wen Jin, no one else would fight for Ranran.

    It was time topensate for the many years of loneliness without a sister.

    Thinking about this, his mood suddenly lifted, and he whistled happily. ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see Ah Mu.¡±

    As he said that, he pulled her in, draping his arm over Wen Ran¡¯s shoulders.

    She didn¡¯t dodge and allowed him to pull her into his arm. Without any hesitation, Gu Kai brought her out of the ward.

    ¡°Brother, slow down.¡±

    Wen Ran, whose legs were not as long as Gu Kai¡¯s, protested as he held her and walked quickly.

    Gu Kai halted.

    He took his hand off her shoulder.

    He pursed his lips, somewhat apologetic. ¡°I forgot you were ill because I was upset with you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, wondering when she had upset him.

    Before Qin Mu woke up, he was staying in the ICU.

    After he woke up this afternoon, he asked to be moved out of the ICU.

    Now, his new room was only three doors away from Wen Ran¡¯s.

    Originally, the room next to Wen Ran¡¯s was also vacant.

    But when Mother Qin arranged Qin Mu¡¯s room, she specifically avoided that one and ced him two rooms further away.

    In the past, Mother Qin was always concerned that her son didn¡¯t have a girl he liked.

    That he wouldn¡¯t date or get married.

    Now, she finally knew that her son too had a girl he liked.

    But to her surprise, the girl Qin Mu was attracted to was Wen Ran.

    If Wen Ran was not Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife, but a simple unmarried girl, Mother Qin would undoubtedly be pleased.

    However, Qin Mu had fallen for the woman who was the love of his best friend¡¯s life.

    Even though Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were no longer in a rtionship now.

    And Mo Xiuchen had all his memories erased, forgeting Wen Ran.

    But that was just Mo Xiuchen forgetting, Wen Ran didn¡¯t forget.

    The man she loved in her heart was Mo Xiuchen and Mother Qin had indeed been moved by their rtionship.

    In the ward, she fed Qin Mu while thinking to herself. Once Qin Mu got a little better, she would have a talk with him.

    The ward door was pushed open from the outside at this moment.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Qin Mu instinctively looked up. He saw Gu Kai and Wen Ran stepping in from the doorway. Seeing the blue figure, his heart skipped a beat.

    It was just a momentary change in expression. Soon, his expression returned to its usual calm.

    But his eyes glowed with unmistakable joy.

    Seeing that silhouette at the doorway, perfectly fine and standing there, his worried heart finally settled down.

    Wen Ran walked to the bedside, looking at Qin Mu with caring eyes.

    Her voice was soft and full of joy, ¡°Qin Mu, my brother just told me you woke up. Did the doctor give you aplete check-up?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth curled into a warm smile, making him look gentle. ¡°I have been examined. The doctor said that those who have escaped death are destined to be blessed.¡±

    Wen Ran immediatelyughed, ¡°If you can joke, it means you¡¯re truly okay. Thank god, if you hadn¡¯t woken up, we all would have been worried sick.¡±

    ¡°You can survive a fall from a cliff with a bomb, so there¡¯s no reason I can¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to burden her with any concern. He intentionally joked about it.

    Wen Ran nced at the porridge in Mother Qin¡¯s hands and smiled, ¡°You go ahead and eat. I¡¯lle see youter.¡±

    Qin Mu turned his gaze to Mother Qin, their eyes meeting.

    She then broke the silence, ¡°Ranran, Ah Mu just ate some porridge. He just woke up and can¡¯t eat too much. You two talk, Uncle Qin is waiting for me at home.¡±

    After she said this, she stood up, cleaned up the bowl, and even took away the thermal lunch box in Gu Kai¡¯s hand.

    Just Gu Kai and Wen Ran were left in the ward with Qin Mu.

    ¡°Ranran, sit here.¡±

    Gu Kai pulled out a chair for Wen Ran to sit on, and he sat on the edge of the bed.

    ¡°Qin Mu, thank you for saving me that day.¡±

    Wen Ran thanked Qin Mu with a smile, her voice sincere, her gentle eyes looking at him.

    Qin Mu chuckled, saying lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t save you. It was Fu Jingyi who switched the timer bomb on you. If it weren¡¯t for him, we would be on Netherworld Road now.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, ¡°That¡¯s true. Fu Jingyi also saved me, but so did you.¡±

    ¡°How did I?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at her jokingly, determined to y dumb.

    Under that circumstance, he didn¡¯t think Wen Ran would have a clear mind.

    To remember that he held her tightly at the critical moment, letting his body fall into the river first¡­

    Wen Ran furrowed her brow but didn¡¯t exin. She just firmly said, ¡°In any case, you are my lifesaver, and I will always remember that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you say so, then I am.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t argue with her. His mouth curved into a slight smile, nodding gently.

    As long as she was okay, everything would be fine.

    Seeing his acknowledgment, Wen Ran gave a relieved smile, as if she hadpleted a mission.

    She then inquired about his condition.

    Qin Mu answered her casually, as if he had not hovered at the verge of death, but had merely suffered a minor illness.

    ¡°Qin Mu, now that you¡¯re okay, I can finally go back to G City.¡±

    The gentleness in Wen Ran¡¯s voice showed no trace of sorrow or sadness.

    From the moment she entered the ward till now, they had been deliberately avoiding some people and events.

    Hearing this, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes changed significantly. He frowned lightly, ¡°Are you able to be discharged?¡±

    Wen Ran responded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I am perfectly fine now. If you hadn¡¯t been unconscious and if my brother hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would¡¯ve already been discharged. Qin Mu, take care and recover well.¡±

    A hint of sadness shed across Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.

    When he looked up, his expression was still gentle, ¡°Are you leaving for G City right after being discharged? Gu Kai, after returning to G City, have her undergo aplete examination again. After all, she jumped off a cliff.¡±

    Speaking of which, it was not the first time Wen Ran jumped off a cliff, but the second time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have experience jumping off cliffs.¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran¡¯s words slipped out, she seemed to remember something, her facial expression stiffened a bit.

    Gu Kai frowned, ¡°Are you finding enjoyment in this? I warn you if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t recognize you as my sister.¡±

    His words timely dispelled the sadness that was rushing to Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    She pretended to be scared, ¡°I dare not, I dare not. I only got two brothers after so much difficulty, how could I court death.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Gu Kai snorted.

 Chapter 706: Book a plane ticket for 705

    Chapter 706: Book a ne ticket for 705

    ¡°D Country

    In the presidential suite of a hotel not far from the hospital, the atmosphere was somewhat frigid.

    Cheng Jia looked at the man sitting on the sofa with aggrieved eyes. From beginning to end, he had remained indifferent to her ¡®performance¡¯.

    Although his body hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and he was considerably thinner because of his illness.

    Yet he still looked handsome, sexy, and irresistibly charming.

    For her, his charm was always fatally attractive.

    She had been by his side for more than 20 days.

    She had taken meticulous care of him for more than 20 days.

    She was still apanying him as his fianc¨¦e.

    But he treated her as if she was invisible, and his eyes were cold and icy towards her.

    Completelycking the tenderness and deep affection he used to show towards Wen Ran.

    She reminded herself that it was because he had lost his memory.

    That¡¯s why he was so cold, she needed to be patient and move him with her love.

    She pursed her lips tightly.

    She calmed her inward turmoil, and a radiant smile resurfaced on her immactely made-up face.

    Gently pulling at her skirt, she attempted to sit down in front of him.

    She softly uttered, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the weather is lovely today. Shall we go take our wedding photos?¡±

    ¡°Sit across.¡±

    Cheng Jia hadn¡¯t sat down yet when Mo Xiuchen suddenly spoke. His tone was low and contained a hint of unyielding coldness.

    Cheng Jia stopped in her tracks.

    When met with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent gaze, she trembled inwardly.

    Resigned, she pouted and unwillingly took a seat on the opposite sofa.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, then today¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy today, if you want to take photos, go do it yourself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold eyes quickly swept over her when she tried to sit next to him.

    Then, his gaze returned to theptop screen.

    His slender, fair fingers jumped agilely on the keyboard. The aura surrounding him was noble and sacred, invible.

    Cheng Jia was once againpletely captivated.

    If there was anything that brought her joy these days.

    It would be the fact that she could be by this man¡¯s side every day. Despite his cold indifference towards her, at least he hadn¡¯t kicked her out.

    ¡°Book a ticket back home for the day after tomorrow.¡±

    While Cheng Jia lost in her thoughts, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded again.

    She nkly blinked her eyes, not catching what he had said. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what did you just say?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked up, his gaze swept over her pretty face, and a trace of annoyance shed in the depths of his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t understand why the old man had said he used to love this Cheng Jia a lot.

    He also said that Cheng Jia had saved him once, that she was his savior. Yet, these past days, he had felt nothing for her.

    He had lost his memory and had no knowledge of the past.

    But being naturally smart, even though he had lost his memory, he quickly got a handle onpany affairs.

    Now in D country, he managed to control thepany¡¯s operations very well.

    It must be said that the best decision Mo Jingteng ever made in his life was to hand over thepany to Mo Xiuchen.

    Although he left for some time, Mo Jingteng took the opportunity to snatch him back when he lost his memory.

    When Mo Xiuchen returned to thepany, the situation changed immediately.

    Thosepanies that had been eyeing MS Group greedily and trying to get a share of the spoils during Mo Zixuan¡¯s term in office no longer dared to do so.

    Even Hao Chen, who was recently inpetition with them, had toned down considerably.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sharp eyes lingered on Cheng Jia¡¯s pretty face.

    As if thinking of something, he suddenly asked out of the blue, ¡°Did we have a good rtionship in the past?¡±

    The perplexity on Cheng Jia¡¯s face was reced with astonishment.

    She looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise before breaking out into a flirtatious smile.

    She nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen, have you remembered something?¡±

    She seemed very excited.

    It was as if, if he remembered something, he wouldn¡¯t treat her with such cold indifference as he was now.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, his expression still as aloof as ice: ¡°No, book a ticket for the day after tomorrow to go home.¡±

    After saying that, he closed hisptop and got up to leave.

    This time, Cheng Jia clearly heard what he said. She eximed with widened eyes, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you want to go home? Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, you need to recuperate some more.¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up seeing Mo Xiuchen walk towards the door. She nervously asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where are you going?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head and shot her a look as cold as a severe winter: ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia stood in the room, watching Mo Xiuchen close the door and leave. She tightly pursed her lips with her eyes filled with disappointment and pain.

    He ordered her not to follow him, so she dare not do it.

    Although Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory, his demeanor had not changed.

    His memory loss seemed to have taken away his warmth towards Wen Ran and reverted him to his initially aloof and arrogant self.

    Walking out of the hotel, Mo Xiuchen aimlessly roamed the streets of D country alone.

    The afternoon sun had hidden behind the clouds, a cool breeze carrying floral scents swept across. People passed on the streets, sometimes a few nces from the opposite sex fell on him.

    Mo Xiuchen walked aimlessly.

    A part of his heart felt empty without any memory.

    In the middle of the night, he would often feel sentimental, feeling as if he had lost the most precious thing.

    His gaze fell on a young couple walking hand in hand in front of him.

    However, another image shed through his mind. It seemed like a scene from a dream somewhere.

    Yet, it also felt like a relic from a past life, a memory so distant, yet palpable enough to make his heart race.

    Simr to the scene in front of him, a man and woman, interlocking fingers, strolling through the streets of a foreign city.

    That image shed across his mind, leaving him with an indescribable throbbing sensation in his heart.

    His tall figure stood on the street.

    A hint of perplexity unconsciously crept onto his chiseled face.

    Suddenly, he closed his eyes tightly. There was a strong urge in his heart to grasp that fleeting image that had passed through his mind.

    However, as he tried to recall with his eyes closed, his mind was nk, unable to remember anything.

    His phone abruptly rang, breaking his thoughts. He opened his eyes, his profound gaze was filled with icy destion.

    Weary, he pursed his lips before taking out his phone. He frowned when he saw the caller.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I just called the doctor who said you can¡¯t go back to the country yet.¡±

    The call was from Cheng Jia.

    Since Mo Xiuchen wanted her to book a ticket home, she naturally objected.

    Her n was to take wedding photos with Mo Xiuchen abroad, ideally bing his woman, then they would return to the country together.

    Until she had him, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease.

    Although Mo Xiuchen had forgotten about Wen Ran, he also showed no warmth towards her.

    She had been by his side for over twenty days as his fiancee, but they hadn¡¯t had physical contact, not even in bed.

    Whenever she tried to get close to him, Mo Xiuchen would either find an excuse to avoid her or directly tell her to stay away from him.

    Just now, he asked that strange question and mentioned going back home.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s heart immediately tightened, her only thought was to stop Mo Xiuchen from returning home.

    ¡°Who asked you to ask him?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was displeased. He was well aware of his own body condition.

 Chapter 707: No one believes you

    Chapter 707: No one believes you

    There was a moment of silence from Cheng Jia on the other end of the phone.

    When she spoke again, her voice was full of grievance and restraint: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you don¡¯t care about your own health, but I can¡¯t ignore it. If you think I don¡¯t want to return home, you¡¯re wrong. I want to go back even more than you do. Maybe once back, you could gradually remember the past and wouldn¡¯t treat me so coldly¡­¡±

    Hearing Cheng Jia¡¯s grievance and restraint over the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen felt a wave of irritation.

    With his good looking brows furrowed, he coldly interrupted her: ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    It seemed that Cheng Jia was about to cry.

    This call of ¡®Mo Xiuchen¡¯ seemed to use him of his attitude towards her.

    It was also a hint of sadness that he had forgotten her, mixed with her infatuation for him.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t book the ne ticket yet!¡±

    **

    G City Airport

    Those who came to pick up the passengers included Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Jin, Luo Haofeng, Shen Yuting, and Jiang Liu, plus the pregnant Li Qian and her husband Chen Bin.

    A month ago, when Li Qian received the news of Wen Ran and Qin Mu¡¯s ident, she cried desperately.

    Chen Bin was terrified until they were found by Father Qin. Chen Bin even apanied her to A City.

    ¡°Ranran, I missed you so much.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was the first to rush and hug Wen Ran.

    These days, her father¡¯spany was busy, and she had no time to go to A City, so she hade to the airport early today.

    ¡°I missed you too, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Wen Ran hugged her back with a smile, and then hugged Shen Yuting and Li Qian one by one.

    Staring at Li Qian¡¯s round belly, she joked: ¡°Sister Li, if I hadn¡¯t known that there¡¯s only one baby in your belly, I would have suspected that you were having twins.¡±

    Li Qian red at her, then turned to Chen Bin: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for letting me eat all the time. Look, everyone says I¡¯m fat.¡±

    ¡°Sister Li, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Wen Ran cried out in innocence.

    Chen Bin chuckled, his eyes full of adoration as he looked at Li Qian: ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not fat at all, it¡¯s our son who¡¯s growing strong. Once he¡¯s out, you¡¯ll get back your slim figure right away.¡±

    Wen Ran, Shen Yuting, and Bai Xiaoxiao burst intoughter, ¡°Big Brother Chen, you really aren¡¯t bothered to prepare when lying.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you still don¡¯t admit to calling me fat, you did it again.¡±

    Li Qian, who was six months pregnant, was radiating maternal glow, bing more charming in her every move.

    Wen Jin stepped forward and pulled Wen Ran in front of him, looking at her carefully.

    In the end, he frowned: ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve lost weight again. I¡¯ve already arranged with Auntie Li that you will be having meals ording to a menu after we go home. We will fatten you up till you won¡¯t be blown away by a gust of wind.¡±

    Upon the end of his words, Gu Kai immediately responded: ¡°Ah Jin, Ranran will be staying with me this time. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    Wen Jin was taken aback, looking at Wen Ran with inquisitive eyes: ¡°Ranran, is what Ah Kai said true? Why won¡¯t you stay at home and go to his ce instead?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this about his or your home? Ranran is my sister. It¡¯s normal for her to stay with me.¡±

    Gu Kai disapproved of his statement.

    This guy, everything is good, except for the fact that he fights with him for his sister.

    Seeing the two arguing at a ce like the airport, Wen Ran felt overwhelmed, ¡°Brother, there are many people here. Let¡¯s get in the car first, and we can discuss itter, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Jin smiled faintly, his gaze sweeping over Gu Kai as he walked away with Wen Ran.

    Just as Gu Kai was about to erupt, Wen Ran shot him a nce, and he merely grunted without speaking further.

    Bai Xiaoxiao watched the near fight unfold over custody of a sister between Gu Kai and Wen Jin, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    She lowered her voice and asked Luo Haofeng: ¡°Does Gu Kai also have a childish side?¡±

    Luo Haofengughed.

    He nced at Gu Kai, who was chasing after Wen Jin and Wen Ran, with a twinkle in his eye.

    Thinking of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother once trying to set her up with Gu Kai.

    And of her seeming to have had feelings for Gu Kai once.

    He seized the opportunity to smear hispetitor: ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t let Ah Kai¡¯s gentlemanly and elegant appearance fool you. He¡¯s actually very childish deep down. Not only is he childish, but he¡¯s also narcissistic and arrogant. He¡¯s just better at disguising it than others.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face with a brilliant smile and asked without a change in her tone, ¡°Anything else besides these?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ah Kai is someone who appears to be full of merits on the surface but is full of defects on the inside. Otherwise, why would he still be single after thirty years?¡±

    Shen Yuting, who was walking on Luo Haofeng¡¯s left side, twitched at the corner of her mouth.

    Unable to bear it anymore, she interjected, ¡°Ah Feng, your nose is getting longer.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight of Luo Haofeng¡¯s stunned reaction before he red at Shen Yuting, quickly covering her mouth with her hand.

    ¡°It does seem to have gotten longer.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned, calling out unhappily.

    How could she join Shen Yuting in mocking him? Shen Yuting wasughing triumphantly, ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t exaggerate when you badmouth others next time, otherwise, no one will believe it. Right, Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Hmm, it seems that way.¡±

    Luo Haofeng let out a mournful cry, finally exhaling a long breath.

    He generously admitted, ¡°Alright, I was exaggerating just now. But, Ah Kai really isn¡¯t as great as I am. Of course, Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re also excellent.¡±

    ¡°Stop bbing. If Gu Kai finds out about you badmouthing him, be careful you¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s really nothing to watch about Ah Kai and Ah Jin fighting over their sister. How about we don¡¯t follow them? I¡¯ll take you to a fun ce instead.¡±

    Luo Haofeng cut Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s speech short, his peach blossom eyes shimmering enticingly.

    These days, Bai Xiaoxiao has been tied up at thepany, even working on Sundays.

    He has beenmuting back and forth between A City and G City, and the two have not seen each other, only talking on the phone asionally.

    This was a rare day when she didn¡¯t have to work under the pretext of picking up Wen Ran.

    He certainly didn¡¯t want to waste this time with so many third wheels around.

    It would be better to find a ce to spend some time alone together and cultivate their rtionship.

    ¡°Is it okay to do this?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was somewhat tempted, but¡­

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran won¡¯t me you. She has two brothers with her, so you¡¯re not really needed. Come with me. Where I¡¯m taking you, I guarantee you¡¯ll like.¡±

    Seeing her hesitating, Luo Haofeng knew she actually wanted to spend time with him alone.

    She was just worried about her friendship with Wen Ran, feeling guilty for not apanying Wen Ran immediately after her return.

    Bai Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, but eventually, Luo Haofeng¡¯s warm and affectionate gaze got the better of her.

    She nodded, ¡°Let me tell Ranran.¡±

    ¡°No need to tell her. I already spoke to Ah Kai about it earlier.¡±

    Stepping out of the airport, Luo Haofeng pulled Bai Xiaoxiao to walk in the opposite direction from Wen Ran and the others.

    He not only had nned this out with Gu Kai beforehand, but had also parked his car far away from theirs.

    While arriving, Bai Xiaoxiao had ridden with Wen Jin.

    Now, as Luo Haofeng pulled her to the car and opened the door to let her in, it dawned on her that this man had premeditated the whole thing.

 Chapter 708: If you cant accept it, then leave.

    Chapter 708: If you can¡¯t ept it, then leave.

    Gu Family

    The couch in the living room on the first floor was filled with people.

    On the coffee table, there were several tters of fruits, all exceptionally fresh. Their sweet scent wafting in the air, filling the room with pleasant aromas.

    Wen Ran and Li Qian shared a couch.

    Gu Kai, Wen Jin, and Chen Bin each took up seats on the remaining two sofas.

    Upon departing from the airport, not only Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao parted ways with the group, Jiang Liu and Shen Yuting departed separately too.

    Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao left for their individual dates.

    Jiang Liu and Shen Yuting did not leave because they had ns for a date.

    Rather, it was because Jiang Liu bore some resemnce to Mo Xiuchen.

    With a somewhat simr demeanor and the fact that he once pretended to be Mo Xiuchen when meeting Wen Ran.

    Fearing that this might bring back painful memories for her, Shen Yuting dared not bring Jiang Liu back to the Gu household.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t even want to bring Jiang Liu to the airport.

    But Wen Ran insisted over the phone that she brings her boyfriend along, saying she wanted to thank Jiang Liu for the help he had offered before.

    Upon their departure from the airport, Wen Ran expressed her gratitude to Jiang Liu.

    She was smiling gently, speaking in a mild tone, her face devoid of any visible sorrow.

    However, everyone knew that seeing Jiang Liu, who bore a resemnce to Mo Xiuchen, undoubtedly saddened her inside.

    Without any verbal agreement, no one spoke of Mo Xiuchen in her presence.

    Neither did Wen Ran.

    As if Mo Xiuchen had never appeared in her life, and from then on, existed only in her heart.

    ¡°Ranran, would you be okay alternating monthly between here and home?¡±

    Wen Jin asked, gazing at Wen Ran with a hopeful smile.

    Hoping she would consent to his proposition.

    On their way back home, he had been debating the matter with Gu Kai and they could note to a conclusion.

    In the end, they agreed to let Ranran make the decision.

    No one was allowed to influence her decision, much less force her into anything.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed readily.

    Both the Gu and Wen families were her families.

    Gu Kai and Wen Jin were both her brothers, none more important than the other, and each having equal significance.

    Now, aside from the Gu and Wen households, she had no other ce to go.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s agreement brought instant joy to Wen Jin¡¯s face, making him beam like a child. ¡°Alright then, Ranran, it¡¯s settled. On the fifth of next month, I¡¯lle and take you home. There are many matters at the pharmaceutical factory that need my attention, so I won¡¯t stay for lunch. Ranran, I¡¯m leaving now. If you feel bored, just spend time with Sister Qian, she has plenty of free time these days.¡±

    Not long after Wen Jin left, Gu Kai received a call for an emergency at the hospital.

    He rushed to the hospital without even having time for lunch.

    Seeing him leave, Chen Bin found it meaningless to stay alone at the Gu¡¯s home, and made an excuse to leave for some business.

    In the end, only Li Qian and Wen Ran were left at the dining table for lunch.

    After lunch, Wen Ran let Li Qian take a nap in her room.

    She herself was busy arranging the gifts that Gu Kai had given her.

    Meanwhile, in D Country.

    Inside a presidential suite of a hotel in the early hours, Cheng Jia sat on a high-quality Persian carpet, sobbing.

    On the bed, Mo Xiuchen was looking at her with indifference before getting off the bed, striding into the bathroom.

    He had moved out of the hospital ten days ago and checked into a presidential suite in a hotel not far from the hospital.

    For Cheng Jia¡¯s convenience, she insisted on moving in with him. However, they didn¡¯t share a room.

    These days, she tended to Mo Xiuchen while yearning for a chance to share his bed, even if she couldn¡¯t be his woman.

    She had tried once already a few days back.

    However, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold reprimand deterred any further attempts.

    She thought, as long as Mo Xiuchen was in D Country, she could gradually win him over and make him ept her.

    But this morning, he suddenly asked her to book a flight back home.

    This made Cheng Jia panic.

    In the middle of the night when he was fast asleep, she tried to secretly crawl into his bed.

    She didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiuchen to have such a vignt sleep.

    She wasn¡¯t fully in bed, with only one foot on the edge, when he suddenly woke up.

    It was Cheng Jia who brought it upon herself.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen wake up, she panicked and lunged at him.

    She tried to entice him with her body, but instead, Mo Xiuchen mercilessly pushed her off the bed.

    In the bathroom, Mo Xiuchen washed his hands and looked at his reflection in the mirror, frowning in irritation.

    Outside, the sorrow and grievance in Cheng Jia¡¯s voice were hard to miss but hearing it, he felt no sense of pity or heartache. Instead, he felt revolted.

    He doubted, once again, did he really like Cheng Jia in the past?

    Though Cheng Jia could be considered beautiful.

    She had nothing attractive about her, not even enough to catch his eye.

    Even with his memory loss, he should feel joy instead of disgust while being with her.

    He stared at his lonely eyes in the mirror.

    The handsome face was tightly knitted in consternation, his thin, resolute lips pursed in indifference. He exuded an aura of loneliness.

    Loneliness was his deepest feeling now.

    Initially, when he had woken up, the person he saw was not his father.

    It was not Cheng Jia either, but a man named Gu Kai.

    He was of a simr age, handsome, warm, and elegant. Though he didn¡¯t remember knowing him, Mo Xiuchen did not dislike him.

    The next day, a man iming to be his father came to fetch him with Cheng Jia.

    They arranged his transfer to a different hospital, followed by discharge and readmittance. All this dazed Mo Xiuchen, a patient with no memory.

    In the past ten days, as his health improved, he began to deal with the affairs of the corporation.

    Cheng Jia not only took care of his daily needs but also acted as his secretary. She exined most of the corporation¡¯s matters to him.

    Mo Xiuchen emerged from the bathroom, Cheng Jia was still sobbing.

    He walked towards her, his tall figure standing before her, looking down from above.

    He towered over her like a king,manding in a calm voice, ¡°Stop crying.¡±

    Cheng Jia was taken aback.

    Slowly raising her tearful eyes, she met his deep gaze that seemed to have no end.

    The grievance on her face intensified as she called out in a choked voice, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sighed.

    Speaking in a slightly softer tone, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I don¡¯t remember the past. Not until I regain my memory will I treat you the way I used to. If you can ept this, stay. If you can¡¯t, then leave.¡±

    ¡°No, Xiuchen, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±

    Cheng Jia suddenly clung to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s leg in excitement.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then stop doing these pointless things. Go back to sleep, there¡¯s still work to be done tomorrow.¡±

    Until he regains his memory, Mo Xiuchen can¡¯t promise his past was as described by Cheng Jia and his father.

    The best way to deal with Cheng Jia now is to maintain this aloof indifference.

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t dare make any further demands. She was afraid Mo Xiuchen would really drive her away.

    She wiped her tears, stood up, and looked at him affectionately, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry about earlier. I only came to disturb you because of a nightmare where you left me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you to remember me.¡±

 Chapter 709: 708 The most precious thing

    Chapter 709: 708 The most precious thing

    At this point, Cheng Jia paused.

    She lightly moistened her lips and said firmly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t remember me, I will make you fall in love with me again.¡±

    She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®again¡¯.

    She wanted to convey to Mo Xiuchen that he had truly loved her before.

    After Cheng Jia left the room, Mo Xiuchen no longer felt sleepy.

    He poured himself a ss of water andzily leaned on the sofa.

    Holding a ss of half-finished water, he stared intently at the water left in the ss.

    He tried to recollect something.

    However, his mind was nk, devoid of any memories.

    He put down the ss and stood up, picking up his phone.

    He wanted to call Gu Kai, the first person he saw when he initially woke up, and his slender finger touched the digits on the phone¡¯s keyboard.

    Only to realize that he didn¡¯t even know his number.

    After thinking for a moment, Mo Xiuchen dialed an information service number.

    A few minutester, Mo Xiuchen dialed the number he had found.

    As the call connected, he suddenly felt anxious, his heartbeat quickening.

    Unconsciously, he clenched his thin lips, the force with which he held his phone quietly increased.

    After about ten seconds, a male voice came on the line, and upon hearing this, he immediately sat up straight.

    ¡°Dr.Brown, this is Mo Xiuchen, a former patient of yours.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, howe you are calling me?¡±

    Dr.Brown¡¯s voice sounded surprised, particrly when speaking in Chinese which he was not very proficient in, it sounded more like astonishment.

    Mo Xiuchen moistened his lips and said sincerely, ¡°Dr. Brown, I want to ask you for Gu Kai¡¯s phone number.¡±

    ¡°You want Gu Kai¡¯s number? I don¡¯t have it.¡±

    Dr. Brown¡¯s voice was hesitant. Even over the phone, Mo Xiuchen could tell.

    He got up and walked over to the French window.

    His tall figure stood behind the blue velvet curtain.

    His voice was soft, filled with a sense of loss and confusion, ¡°Dr. Brown, I don¡¯t know why I don¡¯t have any memory. These days, I¡¯ve been feeling as if I¡¯ve lost something precious. Perhaps, I¡¯ve forgotten someone I shouldn¡¯t have. All I know is that the first person I saw when I woke up was Gu Kai. If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be my friend.¡±

    He let out a soft sigh and continued, ¡°I want to find my lost memories. Dr. Brown, if you have Gu Kai¡¯s number, please let me know, I apologize for disturbing you in the middle of the night.¡±

    He hung up right after he finished speaking.

    To him, managing to say all this to Dr. Brown was already reaching his limit. This was the first time in a month he had spoken his mind to someone and also the first time he had spoken so many words.

    He went back to the sofa, picked up the ss from the coffee table, and finished the rest of the water.

    Looking at the spacious bed, he didn¡¯t want to lie down again.

    In his heart, he was struggling with the thought, was Cheng Jia the one who had always been by his side, the one fitting into that empty corner of his heart?

    **

    ¡°Ranran, are you still working on these gifts?¡±

    Li Qian didn¡¯t sleep for too long and was awoken by the baby in her belly doing somersaults.

    She sat up and looked at Wenran, who was sitting on the carpet filtering through gifts.

    Wen Ran looked up and smiled at her: ¡°Yeah, these things are all from my brother. I never had time to look at them properly before. Today, I am free so I went through them one by one. Only then did I realize how thoughtful he has been.¡±

    Li Qian got out of the bed.

    She went over to Wen Ran¡¯s side.

    With her pregnant belly, she wasn¡¯t as flexible as her to sitfortably on the carpet.

    So, she pulled over a chair and sat down, ¡°Gu Kai is really a good brother. Ranran, you have Gu Kai and Ah Jin, two such good brothers, so many people envy you.¡±

    Wen Ran looked down at the gift in her hands, her voice was soft and seemed slightly detached, ¡°Yes, I have two good brothers. They are not only good but also handsome. It¡¯s normal for people to envy me.¡±

    In the past, everyone also envied her for marrying a good husband who was deeply in love and devoted to her.

    A man who would disregard his own reputation and even his life, all for her.

    She moistened her lips, trying to ignore the longing and sadness that had suddenly overflowed into her heart.

    However, the more she tried to ignore it, the more those feelings surged like a tide infiltrating every cell of her body.

    Looking at Wen Ran, who was suddenly drenched in sadness, Li Qian¡¯s heart ached.

    She couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve been through so much with Mo Xiuchen, we all believe that he only forgot you temporarily, your separation is also temporary. He will remember you again; you will get back together.¡±

    A faint smile graced the corners of Wen Ran¡¯s lips, she spoke lightly, ¡°Back then, when Liao Dongxing strapped a bomb to me, I was relieved thinking, Mo Xiuchen was in D country so even if he was going to kill me with the bomb, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Her gaze fell on the chain on her wrist.

    This was something they had bought while shopping together during their time in D country, ¡°Sister Li, believe it or not, I¡¯d rather have Mo Xiuchen forget me and live a good life.¡±

    That day, Fu Jingyi told her about the dealings between him and her parents from the past years.

    She told him that her love was not selfish like his.

    She wouldn¡¯t harbor resentment or ruin her own life like his because the person she loved lost her memories and fell in love with another person.

    She wouldn¡¯t put her pain on Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I believe.¡±

    Li Qian looked at Wen Ran with a heart full ofpassion. Of course, she believed what she said.

    She had heard from Luo Haofeng what had happened that night at the mountain peak.

    She naturally knew too.

    That before Wen Ran jumped off the cliff, she asked her father to delete Mo Xiuchen¡¯s memory.

    So that he wouldn¡¯t live with the memories of her.

    God, still cared for them.

    If not, howe she survived falling off the cliff and being swept away by the frantic water.

    And Mo Xiuchen¡¯s surgery was sessful, except that he lost his memory.

    She believed, after going through so many ups and downs, there won¡¯t be any more struggles in the future. All they needed was an opportunity to meet, and then they could stay happy together.

    Wenran took a deep breath. After calming down her emotions, she stood up.¡±

    She cheerfully said, ¡°Sister Li, let¡¯s go to the garden. The weather¡¯s not too hot today, the flowers in the garden are in full bloom. We can prepare some snacks and tea, we can chat while we eat and can also admire the flowers. It¡¯s a pity that Xiaoxiao, that girl, chose a date over friends and went out. Otherwise, more people would bring more fun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ve got three people now.¡±

    Li Qian joked, Wen Ran giggled and reached out to touch her belly, ¡°Kid, are you willing to be my godson?¡±

    ¡°With such a beautiful godmother, of course I am.¡±

    Li Qian pinched her nose, speaking like a child, with a bit of a yful tone.

    She made Wen Ran giggle, who then seriously caressed Li Qian¡¯s belly and said, ¡°I think so too. A godmother as beautiful as me, you won¡¯t find another one after letting this opportunity slip away¡­..Ah, Kid, you actually kicked me!¡±

    Before she even finished her sentence, she felt a hard kick in her palm from the baby.

    Li Qian,ughing, exined, ¡°Ranran, the baby likes you and is greeting you!¡±

 Chapter 710: 709 You really have a big life.

    Chapter 710: 709 You really have a big life.

    Wen Ran lived a leisurely life every day.

    She never needed an rm to wake her up and always woke up naturally.

    After breakfast, she watered the flowers in the garden and enjoyed their scent. By the time she was done, it was noon.

    In recent days, Gu Kai and Gu Yan made time to keep herpany during lunch and dinner.

    They never left her to eat alone.

    Bai Xiaoxiao and Li Qian sometimes came over for a visit, and they too would join them for meals at the Gu¡¯s.

    Overall, ever since Wen Ran moved into the Gu household, the once cold atmosphere had turned lively.

    In the blink of an eye, over twenty days had passed.

    On this particr day, Gu Kai didn¡¯t have any surgeries in the morning so he simply stayed at home.

    Wen Ran woke up near ten o¡¯clock.

    When she came downstairs, she was surprised to see Gu Kai sitting on the living room sofa arranging flowers. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡± she asked.

    She walked over and Gu Kai looked up.

    Smiling, he pulled her to sit beside him and then raised an eyebrow mischievously.

    With cheerful delight, he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have any surgery this morning, so I¡¯m taking azy day at home. What do you think of my flower arrangement?¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t your hands meant for holding scalpels? When did you start learning such an elegant art?¡±

    ¡°Humph, I am capable of anything. It is just arranging flowers. How could this possibly be a challenge to me? You obviously don¡¯t know that I personally nted those flowers in our garden¡­¡±

    Once Gu Kai started to brag about himself, he was unstoppable.

    Hisid-back appearance greatly contrasted his stern and elegant demeanor when he wore his white gown at the hospital.

    However, this side of him, which was full of arrogance and obstgency, was even more charming.

    ¡°Brother, I want to visit Fu Jingyi this afternoon,¡± Wen Ran offhandedly mentioned after Gu Kai finished praising himself.

    The look of pride on Gu Kai¡¯s face instantly faded and he looked at her with puzzlement, ¡°Ranran, why would you go see Fu Jingyi?¡±

    ¡°In the past, he saved my life. I¡¯m going to thank him,¡± she said jokingly. Gu Kai frowned and turned her around.

    Looking into her eyes earnestly, he advised, ¡°Ranran, Fu Jingyi is psychologically twisted, and he¡¯s irredeemably sick. There¡¯s no point in looking for him, you won¡¯t hear what you want to.¡±

    Two months ago, after Liao Dongxing and Qin Sen were arrested, Fu Jingyi was taken away by the police as well.

    However, Gu Yan found awyer for him, bailed him out, and traveled with him to D Country to perform surgery on Mo Xiuchen.

    After the surgery, Fu Jingyi showed no intention of leaving. He willingly surrendered to the police.

    However, before he surrendered, he informed Gu Yan that his newly developed virus would soon appear in Kangning Hospital, marking thest showdown between them.

    The virus he had initially nted in Wen Ran waster transferred to Mo Xiuchen.

    Even without his intervention, the virus could be cleared, but time was of the essence.

    They had made a drug for it which had skipped several stages of clinical trials.

    Not wanting to risk Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life, Gu Yan had no choice but to trust Fu Jingyi¡¯s words.

    After the surgery, Fu Jingyi revealed that he had lied; he had participated in the surgery to erase Mo Xiuchen¡¯s memory.

    At that time, Gu Yan was angry at him for deleting all of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s memories ¨C the difference between deleting some and all was substantial.

    Especially when Fu Jingyi revealed that the bomb strapped to Wen Ran was a fake that he had swapped out and that even though she and Qin Mu had jumped off the cliff, they might not necessarily have died. Gu Yan was so enraged that he threw a punch at his face.

    The two began to fight in the hospital.

    After the fight, Fu Jingyi told Gu Yan that he was tired of living in hatred and seeking revenge all these years, and he would turn himself in¡­

    ¡°Brother, because Fu Jingyi is so twisted, I want to see him. Dad may not say it out loud, but he¡¯s been really worried these past few days.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice is gentle and calm, her eyes clear as water. She is such that Gu Kai cannot refuse.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you this afternoon.¡±

    Gu Kai sighed.

    He casually brushed a loose strand of her hair behind her ear.

    This simple action inadvertently saddened Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen often did this for her in the past.

    She gave a wry smile, ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve been cking off all morning, I can¡¯t risk making you ck off more. I¡¯ll go see Fu Jingyi myself. After all, I lived with him for six years. He once said, if I weren¡¯t my parents¡¯ daughter, he would actually quite like me.¡±

    That day in A City, Fu Jingyi and Wen Ran spoke a lot.

    It was then that she learnt the extent of the enmity between her parents and Fu Jingyi.

    She and Xiuchen had paid for their previous generation¡¯s disputes.

    Now, having discovered the truth, the hate that Fu Jingyi harboured for decades turned into a joke in an instance.

    He no longer had a reason to oppose Gu Yan.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want her father to worry over Fu Jingyi¡¯s potentially threatening words.

    She needed to know for sure if Fu Jingyi was genuinely nning to harm her father, or if it was all bluster.

    The cases involving Liao Dongxing, Qin Sen and others were extensive, and still awaiting a public trial.

    Fu Jingyi had given all the confessions that he needed to give. He was unrepentant for the crimes of his past years.

    That afternoon, Wen Ran went to see Fu Jingyi alone.

    In the small, confined room, Fu Jingyi looked weary; the usually sullen man was now listless.

    Sat opposite each other, Fu Jingyi looked at Wen Ran and slowly chuckled, ¡°Miss, you really have a charmed life. You jumped off such a high cliff and didn¡¯t die.¡±

    Wen Ran also had a hint of a smile, but her eyes held self-mockery, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m blessed and fortunate. I survived six full years being drugged by you, andter attempted assassinations. Surely a fall off a cliff wouldn¡¯t take my life.¡±

    ¡°Ha! As the saying goes, what doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger. The pity is, Miss, you will taste the agony I¡¯ve endured over these decades for the rest of your life.¡±

    Fu Jingyiughed with great pleasure.

    With a demeanor of petty mischief, he did not show any remorse or guilt for breaking up a loving couple.

    Wen Ran silently watched Fu Jingyi¡¯s triumphantughter, and finally, sheughed until she cried.

    She suddenly felt, Fu Jingyi was pitiful and pathetic.

    Her face calm and gentle, absent was the grief and agitation he expected to see, absent was the anger, simply tranquil.

    She said without a care, ¡°Fu Jingyi, even if Xiuchen can¡¯t remember me all his life, I will not regret it.¡±

    Fu Jingyi¡¯s smile slowly froze as he stared at her, ¡°You¡¯re just starting out, you don¡¯t know the pain yet, it¡¯s a thousand, a hundred times more painful than being gutted and stripped of your bones. Miss, someday, you will regret it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips curled up in a slight smile, her gentle voice echoed in the small, dim room, lingering for a long time: ¡°It won¡¯t happen, as long as Xiuchen is alive, as long as I know he is living well, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    To love, to be with each other, perhaps is the greatest joy in the world.

    But in front of life, Wen Ran felt, love had to make concessions.

    She and Xiuchen both wanted good lives for each other.

    Even if they were to be strangers, he would always hold a position in her heart that was more important than herself.

    Fu Jingyi looked at Wen Ran, as if trying to see through to her real thoughts.

    However, he stared at her for a long while, but couldn¡¯t detect any trace of regret or sadness in her.

    He scoffed at himself, and asked, ¡°What brought you here today?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and casually replied, ¡°I wanted to know if what you said to my dadst time is true or false.¡±

    Upon hearing, Fu Jingyi¡¯s face darkened instantly, and his eyes be somber, ¡°It¡¯s definitely true.¡±

 Chapter 711: 710 everyone misses you a lot

    Chapter 711: 710 everyone misses you a lot

    Wen Ran frowned, ¡°Fu Jingyi, you already know the truth, why won¡¯t you let it go?¡±

    ¡°Why should I let it go, Gu Yan and I haven¡¯t settled our scores yet.¡±

    Fu Jingyi scoffed coldly, his eyes gloomy and fierce.

    Wen Ran red at him, ¡°No wonder my mother chose to be with my father, not you, Fu Jingyi. I dare say, if back then you and my father exchanged roles, my father definitely wouldn¡¯t have done such perverse actions for decades like you. It was clearly you who betrayed my mother first, but you med everyone else.¡±

    Mentioning her mother, regret and pain reced the gloom in Fu Jingyi¡¯s eyes.

    He averted Wen Ran¡¯s gaze and lowered his head, unable to refute her words.

    If it was before, he would have roared angrily at her.

    He loudly refuted that Gu Yan¡¯s actions were despicable, but now, he no longer had the ground to say that.

    Back then, he was the first to betray Yu Han, whether intentional or not, he betrayed her.

    And even before that, Gu Yan truly did not know about his rtionship with Yu Han.

    Their rtionship was not made public at first. Later, it led to all thoseplications.

    ¡°Yu Han, I¡¯m sorry to Yu Han.¡±

    Fu Jingyi began to murmur to himself in pain as he thought about it.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.

    For some reason, hearing Fu Jingyi¡¯s painful confession, she suddenly thought of Mo Xiuchen.

    He has now forgotten his past, genuinely believing Cheng Jia is the one he likes.

    Will he also do the same to her¡­?

    She didn¡¯t dare to think further, hastily interrupting her wild thoughts.

    In fact, her heart ached tremendously.

    When she spoke to Fu Jingyi just now, even though she appeared calm and indifferent on the surface.

    Her heart had already been tormented, the pain spreading like a virus to every cell in her body.

    She hasn¡¯t yet seen Mo Xiuchen and Cheng Jia together.

    She doesn¡¯t know how painful it would be to witness them together.

    These days, she asionally receives messages from Cheng Jia, with only photos of Mo Xiuchen.

    She doesn¡¯t understand Cheng Jia¡¯s intention.

    If Cheng Jia wanted to unt their rtionship, why didn¡¯t she send her pictures of them together, but only pictures of Mo Xiuchen alone?

    Upon thinking, she eventually felt that Cheng Jia probably wanted her to feel sad.

    Alternatively, perhaps Cheng Jia and Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t reached the level of intimacy worth unting yet.

    Mo Xiuchen is inherently cold and aloof.

    Without his memory, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be intimate with Cheng Jia solely based on another¡¯s words.

    Realizing this brought somefort to her heart, whether it was self-deception or not.

    After all, she doesn¡¯t hope to see Mo Xiucheng behave intimately with another woman.

    ¡°Moreover, you not only wronged my mother, but her daughter too. Fu Jingyi, tell me, why did my mother fall in love with you back then? Maybe, she never hated you, even to her death, but who can really tell?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was mncholic, carrying a hint of etherealness and sorrow.

    It didn¡¯t sound real.

    However, Fu Jingyi body jolted.

    He lifted his lowered head abruptly, looking at Wen Ran.

    The woman in front of him was pure and radiant.

    Her eyes were as clear as water, a serenity resembling Yu Han during peaceful times.

    He suddenly had a delusion, as though the woman sitting in front of him was the one he loved, longed for, and hated for a lifetime.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Perhaps, Yu Han has always loved me. Gu Yan just wouldn¡¯t admit this fact. Girl, you don¡¯t need to provoke me anymore. I¡¯ve been researching a new virus and nning to use it against Gu Yan, but now, I believe none of that matters anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran breathed a sigh of relief as Fu Jingyi finished speaking and left, the shackles dragging behind him.

    Upon going out, Lu Zhiyan immediately approached her. He was watching their conversation on the surveince video the whole time.

    ¡°Ranran, we tried all sorts of methods to interrogate Fu Jingyi, but he wouldn¡¯t tell us anything. You¡¯re impressive.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan also let out a sigh of relief and smiled.

    Wen Ran returned a faint smile: ¡°Brother Lu, you have worked hard.¡±

    From the police station, Wen Ran unwittingly drove to the vi in the suburbs.

    When the familiar vi came into her view through the car window.

    Wen Ran was startled and quickly parked her car by the roadside.

    She rested her head on the steering wheel.

    Watching Qing Feng and Qing Yanging out of the vi and running towards her.

    Wen Ran rolled down the window, and Qing Feng¡¯s youthful face was filled with joy. ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s really you? You¡¯re back, why didn¡¯t you drive into the vi?¡±

    ¡°Qing Feng, Qing Yang, how have you been?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Qing Feng and Qing Yang outside the car.

    Her mind was filled with various thoughts.

    This ce was once her home.

    It holds many happy and sweet memories, but now, it was filled with cold loneliness.

    It perfectly reflects her current state of mind.

    Qing Feng¡¯s smile stiffened a bit, but quickly returned to normal, ¡°Miss Wen, we¡¯re all fine. Now that you¡¯re back, pleasee in. Nanny Zhang, Housekeeper Uncle Liu, and Little Liu miss you dearly. Stay for dinner tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment and then gave a slight smile, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She initially wanted to say that since she was back, she would take her things and go.

    But she couldn¡¯t utter those words.

    Seeing her return, Nanny Zhang, Housekeeper Uncle Liu, and Little Liu came to greet her.

    They led her into the living room, and Nanny Zhang hurried to serve fruits. ¡°Young Miss, here are some cherries. Qing Yang brought these back from the countryside. I¡¯ve been saving them for you.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a sudden pang in her heart.

    She stared nkly at the cherries on the te, ¡°Nanny Zhang, have these cherries been preserved until now?¡±

    Nanny Zhang smiled, albeit with faint tears in her eyes, ¡°Yes, when I heard about your ident, I didn¡¯t believe that young miss would leave young master. So, I preserved your favorite cherries. A few dayster, when I found out you were alright, I kept them for you all this time.¡±

    Her heart was deeply moved by the few simple words.

    Her gaze moved from Nanny Zhang, Housekeeper Uncle Liu, Little Liu, Qing Feng, to Qing Yang, and her eyes wellinged up with tears without her realizing it.

    Although her time with them was short, they were once saddened by her ident andter overjoyed to learn she was safe¡­

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and managed a gentle smile, ¡°Nanny Zhang, Uncle Liu, Little Liu, Qing Feng, Qing Yang, thank you all.¡±

    After speaking, Wen Ran picked up a cherry. Her hand was trembling slightly as she brought it to her mouth.

    A deep and gentle voice echoed in her mind, ¡°Ranran, after I return, I will nt all your favorite fruits.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, if I don¡¯t keep my word, you can ignore me.¡±

    The cherry, which was supposed to be sweet, tasted unbearably bitter.

    The bitterness spread from her lips to her heart. Wen Ran suddenly stood up, ignoring everyone else, and ran to the bathroom.

 Chapter 712: 711 Unknown Incoming Call

    Chapter 712: 711 Unknown Iing Call

    In the living room, Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu looked at each other, their faces washed with ayer of sadness.

    A few minutester, Wen Ran emerged from the bathroom, wearing a faint smile on her face.

    Her clear and bright eyes were even more translucent than before as they scanned everyone in the room.

    She said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to pack my clothes. Since I¡¯m here, I might as well take them with me.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t need to rush to take your things away,¡± Nanny Zhang hurriedly exined. ¡°Young Master Mo won¡¯t be home for a while.¡±

    Wen Ran paused. Mo Xiuchen had been abroad for a month and a half for his convalescence. Was he not nning to return home?

    Qing Feng interjected, ¡°Miss Wen, actually, even if Young Master Moes back, he won¡¯t be staying here. You don¡¯t have to take all your things. Young Master Mo has lost his memory, and neither Cheng Jia nor Old Sir Mo dare to let hime back.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Sir Mo previously warned us not to call Young Master Mo or tell him anything that might confuse him. Just yesterday, Sir Mo stated that Young Master Mo will be staying in D Country for a while. MS Group ns to enter the European market, and both Cheng Jia and Young Master Mo will be stationed there¡­¡±

    Little Liu muttered his words with some resentment. He harbored great animosity toward Cheng Jia, and indirectly, toward Sir Mo as well.

    They had no idea what had transpired recently.

    That Young Master Mo was taken away by Sir Mo.

    Subsequently, Sir Mo arranged for Young Master Mo and Wen Ran to divorce, with Cheng Jia taking Wen Ran¡¯s ce as Young Master Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    Now that Wen Ran has returned, it seems she doesn¡¯t n on bringing Young Master Mo back.

    At this thought, Little Liu blurted out, ¡°Madam, do you really n to give Young Master Mo to Cheng Jia and not bring him back?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon uttering these words, Little Liu received a cool re from Nanny Zhang.

    Even though Nanny Zhang had her doubts, her age taught her to hold her tongue, unlike Liu¡¯s directness.

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips curled into a thin smile, though it betrayed a tinge of bitterness. ¡°I once promised Chairman Mo that I would not bother Mo Xiuchen again.¡±

    Initially, Mo Jingteng took Mo Xiuchen away and arranged for him to be treated in a separate hospital.

    When Gu Kai and his son found him there, Mo Jingteng immediately discharged Mo Xiuchen from the hospital.

    At that time, only a few days after Mo Xiuchen¡¯s surgery, his condition remained unstable and highly susceptible to infection.

    Mo Jingteng used Mo Xiuchen¡¯s health as a threat.

    Over the phone, Cheng Jia warned Wen Ran that if she continued to track Mo Xiuchen, or if she refused to let go, they would not return him to the hospital.

    If anything were to happen to him, it would be Wen Ran¡¯s fault.

    There and then, Wen Ran promised never to interfere with Mo Xiuchen again.

    She would not let her family or friends try to find him.

    If they were to cross paths in the future, they would behave as strangers, and she would not tell Mo Xiuchen about their past rtionship.

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t believe her and demanded that Wen Ran swear an oath.

    Wen Ran will never forget the oath she made that day: ¡°If I break this promise, may I be struck by lightning.¡±

    But Cheng Jia pushed further: ¡°Wen Ran, I don¡¯t need you to swear on your own life. I want you to swear on Mo Xiuchen and all your loved ones. If you break your promise, none of them will meet a good end!¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know how she managed to utter those words.

    She felt no pain then when she repeated Cheng Jia¡¯s stiptions word for word.

    In the end, she made Cheng Jia promise to send Mo Xiuchen back to the hospital immediately.

    What Cheng Jia wanted was hermitment.

    She knew that Wen Ran valued Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life more than their rtionship.

    Wen Ran had made a simr promise to Fu Jingyi before.

    Having made one more promise to Cheng Jia didn¡¯t really matter.

    On the night of the cliff incident, the person she was most worried about was Mo Xiuchen. She feared that he would spend his entire life suffering from their shared memories.

    Now that he had forgotten about her and was living a good life, even if they couldn¡¯t be together, she was content.

    ¡°Miss Wen, we don¡¯t have Young Master Mo¡¯s contact number and can¡¯t get in touch with him. Cheng Jia and Chairman Mo definitely don¡¯t want him toe back. That¡¯s why they¡¯ve used the pretext of expanding into the European market to keep him in D Country,¡± Qing Feng analyzed calmly. They all despised both Cheng Jia and Mo Jingteng.

    Wen Ran tried to keep herposure and spoke softly, ¡°No matter where Mo Xiuchen is or who he is with, as long as he is well, that¡¯s all that matters. You all don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    She pressed her lips together, voice faltering slightly before she spoke again, ¡°Based on what you all just told me, Mo Xiuchen won¡¯t be returning home for a while. So, I¡¯ll leave everything in your good hands.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, with Nanny Zhang, Housekeeper Uncle Liu, and Little Liu taking care of the ce, we can continue to serve as your bodyguards. After all, Young Master Mo initially signed us for a one-year contract and has paid our sry for the year.¡±

    Having Qing Feng and Qing Yang remain idle all day seemed a waste.

    A small smile crossed Wen Ran¡¯s face, ¡°I don¡¯t need protection anymore, but since you two have nothing to do¡­¡±

    She hesitated then continued, ¡°I can assign some tasks for you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, what tasks would you like for us to do?¡±

    Qing Yang, who had been silent all along, looked curious.

    The light in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, she said calmly, ¡°You two should take a trip to the countryside in the next day or so and check whether it¡¯s possible to nt fruit trees in the open areas in front and behind the vi. I also want to design a small garden in the courtyard.¡±

    A look of surprise passed through Qing Yang¡¯s eyes as he exchanged a nce with Qing Feng.

    He readily agreed, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go tomorrow. Did you have anything specific in mind in terms of what fruit trees you want and how the garden should be designed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll draw up a garden design for you in a bit. As for the fruit trees, I¡¯ll get in touchter, you¡¯ll only be in charge of nting them.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Both Qing Feng and Qing Yang replied in unison.

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s instructions for Qing Feng and Qing Yang to nt fruit trees in the countryside, joy immediately spread across Nanny Zhang¡¯s face.

    Of course, she knew by ¡°countryside,¡± Wen Ran was referring to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grandparents¡¯ hometown.

    The fact that Wen Ran wanted to redevelop that area indicated she still hadn¡¯t let go of Young Master Mo yet.

    ¡°Madam, go ahead and draw the ns for Qing Feng and Qing Yang. I¡¯ll prepare dinner. Although you and Young Master Mo haven¡¯t been home these past days, we¡¯ve made sure to stock the foods you both love.¡±

    Wen Ran wanted to tell her that she nned to eat dinner at her own home.

    Seeing their hopeful eyes, warmth spread through her heart. She nodded, giving them a light smile, and softly agreed, ¡°okay!¡±

    Upon hearing her agreement, Nanny Zhang happily made her way to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    Uncle Liu and Little Liu also returned outside to their unfinished tasks.

    Wen Ran went upstairs, back into the master bedroom.

    She found paper and pens in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s study and sketched out the garden design she had in mind.

    She also estimated the size of the open grounds both in the front and in the back of the vi.

    Leaving the study, her gaze fell onto the bed a few feet away.

    Suppressing the pangs of sorrow that welled up in her heart again, she closed her eyes, turned around, and left the master bedroom.

    Just as she was about to descend the staircase, her phone buzzed in her pocket.

    Seeing the unknown number calling, Wen Ran¡¯s heart clenched, she took a deep breath before answering, ¡°Hello!¡±

 Chapter 713: 712 Sorry, you dialed the wrong number

    Chapter 713: 712 Sorry, you dialed the wrong number

    Wen Ran uttered ¡°hello¡± into the phone.

    No sound came from the other end of the call.

    Through the distant signals, she could faintly hear a gentle breath on the other side.

    Her heart clenched abruptly.

    Clenching her phone tightly, her slender figure froze in the stairway, holding her breath.

    Just as she thought that the other party would not speak.

    A voice came through, carrying three parts of a familiarity and two parts of a heart-wrenching confusion: ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart that had been clenched just before the voice entered her ears.

    Her heart then became like a wild horse that had slipped its reins,pletely out of her control, pounding as if it was about to leap out of her chest.

    The two words she longed to say nearly slipped out.

    Something rushed quickly past her nose and welled up in her eyes.

    She bit her lip tightly, her slim shoulders trembling slightly.

    The other party couldn¡¯t hear her voice, and sighed softly.

    As if speaking to himself, he said, ¡°Just now, I suddenly remembered a string of numbers in my dream, so I tried dialling this number.¡±

    Wen Ran could not imagine how lost and lonely Mo Xiuchen must be at this moment.

    His voice was quiet and deep, yet there was a worrying sadness that tugged at heartstrings.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve called a wrong number.¡±

    Wen Ran hung up right after she said that.

    It felt like if she hesitated a little while longer, the other party would crawl out from the signals towards her.

    Tears welled in her eyes as she gazed intensely at the phone screen, disying the call duration of less than a minute.

    Her heart felt like it was being sliced into pieces by a knife and brutally crushed beneath a foot, the pain was unbearable.

    At this time in D Country, it was only about four in the morning, the sky was not yet bright.

    He said he suddenly remembered a string of numbers in his dream.

    So he tried to dial this number.

    The thought alone was enough to make tears fall from Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, like a string of pearls severed.

    Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry, sorry.

    I¡¯ve promised not to appear in your life again, I just want you to live well, more than I want us to be together.

    In a luxurious apartment somewhere in D Country.

    Mo Xiuchen, wearing pajamas, was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Looking out through the transparent ss, the skyline was sparse with flickering stars, reflecting the city lights, deserted and deste.

    Raising his hand to gently press his temples, he closed his eyes.

    He tried to remember the scenes in his dream, but no matter how much he thought about it, it was all in vain, leaving him with a headache.

    The only thing he remembered was a string of numbers.

    When he dialed that string of numbers earlier, he felt strangely excited.

    Subconsciously feeling that the person on the other end must have an unusual rtionship with him, but it turned out to be a woman.

    The voice that came from the phone was lovely, gentle and graceful, bringing about tranquility like a babbling brook in the mountains, and soft like a gentle breeze brushing one¡¯s face. It was hard to describe, but just a few words made him feel an inexplicable warmth.

    But she said he had dialed a wrong number.

    That warmth in his eyes instantly froze over, reced by deep loneliness.

    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window for about ten minutes.

    He went back to his bed, had barely closed his eyes when he opened them again, picked up his phone, and saved the number he had just wrong-called under a randomly selected character.

    The day after he asked Cheng Jia to book a flight back home, his grandfather called him, asking him to stay in D Country and develop the European market.

    Since he was going to stay for a prolonged period, there was no need to stay in a hotel daily. When he asked Cheng Jia to find two apartments, Cheng Jia looked at him with surprise and asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why should we get two apartments?¡±

    He casually responded, ¡°I¡¯m not used to living with others. You find two apartments, we each live on our own.¡±

    Cheng Jia dared not defy his order but was reluctant to be too far away from him, so she found two opposing apartments, living as neighbors, right across from him.

    Mo Xiuchen was not someone who could easily be manipted.

    Even though he had lost his memory, he wouldn¡¯tpletely believe in whatever anyone told him.

    Before he regained his memory, he was unlikely to have any intimate rtions with Cheng Jia.

    He put down his phone, closed his eyes, and kept thinking about that string of numbers before falling asleep.

    **

    ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Nanny Zhang came out from the kitchen just in time to see Wen Ran weeping silently at the stairway on the second floor.

    Her face changed instantly, and words of concern slipped out of her mouth.

    Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Nanny Zhang¡¯s voice.

    An awkward expression shed across her face, and she quickly wiped away her tears.

    She managed a weak smile, ¡°Nanny Zhang, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t ask further. She didn¡¯t really need to guess to know that the youngdy was missing the young master so much that it made her cry.

    Although they had been married not long, over this past half year, Nanny Zhang had personally witnessed their love and happiness.

    Her heart ached too.

    Wen Ran swiftly descended the stairs, said, ¡°Nanny Zhang, I have some things to take care of, so I won¡¯t have dinner here today,¡± and headed towards the door.

    Nanny Zhang¡¯s lips moved, but in the end, she didn¡¯t voice out to stop her. She just watched Wen Ran walk out of the living room.

    Having stepped outside, Wen Ran gave the blueprints to Qing Feng and Qing Yang, instructed them a few words, then drove away from the vi.

    **

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    When Gu Kai came home, Wen Ran was leaning on the sofa, staring nkly at her phone.

    The bright crystal chandelier light fell on her glowing, fair cheeks, casting a faint halo. Looking at her, one couldn¡¯t help but feel pity.

    He approached her, yet she was still unaware,pletely engrossed in her own world.

    Upon hearing his voice, she snapped back to reality.

    Her eyes met his, shining with amusement. She gave a faint smile, shaking her head and said, ¡°Nothing much, Brother, if youe back anyter, I¡¯d have starved to death.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled, reaching out to ruffle her hair, ¡°I was dyed by a slight mishap on the way. You should have eaten first if you were hungry.¡±

    ¡°What mishap?¡±

    A trace of worry crossed Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, thinking he might have been involved in a car ident.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, nonchntly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a car ident or anything like that, I just ran into someone I know.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Wen Ran rxed and joked, ¡°Who did you meet? Could it be your first love or something? You¡¯re half an hourte.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯ve never dated, where would a first lovee from?¡±

    Gu Kai red at her, an image of an angry little face shed through his mind, and without realizing, his brows furrowed slightly.

    He never expected to meet that woman again.

    Unfortunately, he chased after her straightaway, but in the end, he was still thrown off by that woman.

    He secretly vowed in his heart that the next time he encounters her, he will not give her the chance to escape again.

    ¡°Big brother, what are you thinking? Did I really guess right?¡±

    Wen Ran squinted her eyes, her gaze probing Gu Kai who was lost in thought. The more she observed him, the more suspicious he seemed.

    Gu Kai collected his thoughts, pulling her up from the couch.

    He smiled, ¡°Dad¡¯s having dinner with some people tonight and won¡¯t being home. Let¡¯s go have dinner.¡±

 Chapter 714: 713 I have a method

    Chapter 714: 713 I have a method

    The next day, Qing Feng and Qing Yang went to the countryside, working ording to the ns Wen Ran had given them.

    Wen Ran contacted several fruit tree nurseries and flower nurseries. Ultimately, she chose two bases in A City.

    Over the phone, they invited her toe and take a look.

    Just as she finished the call, Mother Qin called her.

    Pressing the answer key, Wen Ran started speaking with a soft, polite smile, ¡°Hello, auntie.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you busy now? I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you,¡± Mother Qin asked.

    Wen Ran replied with a smile, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not busy.¡±

    She got up from behind her desk and asked full of concern, ¡°How is Qin Mu¡¯s recovery going?¡±

    Speaking of this, she felt a little guilty. After all, Qin Mu had saved her life.

    But, shortly after he woke up, she returned to G City ¨C she¡¯d only called him twice in the past twenty days.

    Each call was a short few-minute conversation.

    Mother Qin called Wen Ran with her son Qin Mu in mind.

    Originally unsure of how to bring it up, hearing Wen Ran¡¯s inquiry prompted her to sigh on the other end of the line.

    ¡°Ranran,¡± she confessed, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t asked, I wouldn¡¯t have told you. Ah Mu has caught a cold these past few days. He keeps insisting on getting discharged from the hospital. Your Uncle Qin and I are helpless with him. I thought of calling you to help persuade him.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback and asked concerned, ¡°Qin Mu has a cold? His body hasn¡¯t even recovered yet, how did he catch a cold again?¡±

    ¡°The weather was good yesterday, but he couldn¡¯t stand being cooped up in the room. He insisted on going outside for some fresh air. Who would have thought that with his frail body, he¡¯de down with a cold after only two hours outside,¡± exined Mother Qin.

    ¡°Auntie, I happen to need to make a trip to A City. I will make a call to Qin Mu shortly, then book an afternoon flight. I can visit him tonight or tomorrow,¡± said Wen Ran softly after giving it some thought.

    ¡°Ranran, our Ah Mu is a stubborn boy. He won¡¯t listen to many people, so it would be great if you coulde to A City. I¡¯ll end the call now. Call Ah Mu, and let me know when you¡¯ve booked your flight so that I can arrange for the driver to pick you up.¡±

    Upon hearing that Wen Ran was going to A City, Mother Qin¡¯s spirits immediately lifted.

    At first, she had disapproved when her son showed affection towards Wen Ran.

    However, in recent days looking at her son¡¯s listlessness, showing no interest in anything, she was at heart¡¯s end.

    Thinking how he might recover faster, anything that made him happier seemed worthwhile. So she decided to call Wen Ran.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll call Qin Mu first,¡± said Wen Ran, not promising to let Mother Qin¡¯s driver pick her up from the airport.

    For this inspection visit, the nursery would send someone to receive her and arrange for amodation.

    Hanging up the phone, Wen Ran dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    The phone rang twice before Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang through. His voice was low and warm, tinged with a hint of joy that wasn¡¯t easy to detect: ¡°Hello, Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite quick to answer the phone. You¡¯re not going to tell me that you¡¯ve been ying with your phone all day, are you?¡± teased Wen Ran. At that, Qin Mu chuckled: ¡°Well, I¡¯m bored in the ward with nothing else to do but y with my mobile and watch TV.¡±

    ¡°I heard you caught a cold. As a patient, you should be more responsible and rest properly instead of ying with your phone.¡±

    ¡°Who told you?¡± Qin Mu asked, sounding somewhat surprised. His cold wasn¡¯t severe.

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°Never mind who told me. The fact is, I know. Not only do you have a cold, you are also insisting on getting discharged from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°It must have been my mom who told you, right? I¡¯m not keen on getting discharged. I¡¯m just saying that if I have to stay any longer, I¡¯ll go stir crazy,¡± Qin Mu¡¯s voice revealed a hint of frustration.

    These days, he¡¯d been unbearably bored.

    What was harder to ept was that his mom brought different women to visit him every day.

    He didn¡¯t understand the women who kepting to see him like that, looking at him with such eager eyes, as if they were going to pounce on him at any moment.

    ¡°Qin Mu, you can¡¯t be discharged yet. At least not before you die of boredom. If you¡¯re truly bored in that hospital, I might have a solution.¡±

    Wen Ran offered her advice, prompting Qin Mu to quickly ask, ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you transfer to G City? After all, you¡¯re in the recovery stage and there¡¯s no major issue. If you move to Kangning Hospital, at least my brother will visit you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll transfer to G City,¡± Qin Mu readily agreed without waiting for Wen Ran to finish speaking. His voice full of joy.

    A bit surprised, Wen Ran continued, ¡°I have to go to A City tomorrow to buy some fruit trees and flower seedlings. Tomorrow, I¡¯lle and visit you in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reing to A City?¡± Qin Mu seemed genuinely surprised, as he thought she¡¯d left in a rush and wouldn¡¯t visit him again.

    Wen Ran softly nodded before realizing that the agreement was over a phone call and Qin Mu couldn¡¯t see her nodding. ¡°Yes, I need to go to A City. Once I get there, we can return to G City together. You can get admitted to Kangning Hospital. Auntie and Uncle Qin will probably feel relieved then.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that she¡¯d have time to visit him, but only that once he¡¯d moved to Kangning Hospital, his brother would visit him when he had the time.

    Even though Wen Ran was a bit naive in matters of the heart and wasn¡¯t aware of Qin Mu¡¯s feelings for her because he had hid them so well. But ever since he had jumped off the cliff with her and held her tightly at thest moment, using his own body to buffer the deadly impact, whispering a word in her ear, she started to feel something.

    So, as soon as Qin Mu woke up, she hurriedly escaped back to G City.

    When she heard from Mother Qin that Qin Mu had fallen ill and was insisting on a discharge, she had felt a pang of guilt.

    She believed she was being too heartless. Qin Mu had saved her life; she couldn¡¯t just abandon him because of her suspicions¡­

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you¡­ toe to A City. You should talk to my mom about this. She may not necessarily agree with me,¡± Qin Mu¡¯s words came out slowly, each pause revealing hints of barely suppressed affection.

    He paused, and before Wen Ran could respond, asked, ¡°When is your flight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll book the flight shortly ande see you when I arrive.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t ask any further. They said their goodbyes and ended the call.

    His mood instantly improved.

    The listless expression he¡¯d been wearing for days was now reced with a joyful light in his eyes. He smiled silently and dialed his mother¡¯s number.

    ¡°Mom, bring dinner for two tonight.¡± Without waiting for Mother Qin to respond, Qin Mu cheerily mentioned that Wen Ran would be booking a flight soon and will definitely be in time for dinner that evening.

    Thinking of this, he added, ¡°Mom, arrange for a driver to go to the airportter. Wen Ran called just now and mentioned she¡¯sing to A City this afternoon. Please send someone to pick her up.¡±

    ¡°Ranran ising to A City? Did she mention what time her flight would be?¡±

    Mother Qin¡¯s mood improved significantly hearing her son¡¯s cheerful voice. As long as her son was happy, everything else seemed to matter less.

    She had heard that Mo Xiuchen not only forgot about Wen Ran, but the elder of the Mo family had also arranged for their divorce. Now, with another woman by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side, he probably wouldn¡¯t have another chance with Ranran.

 Chapter 715: 714 Dont blame him

    Chapter 715: 714 Don¡¯t me him

    Since it is impossible for Mo Xiuchen and Ranran to be together, there might be hope for Ah Mu.

    Mother Qin didn¡¯t care that Wen Ran was a divorcee, after all, it¡¯s his son who was attracted to her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Have the driver wait at the airport in two hours, I¡¯ll call Wen Ran in a bit and let you know once I get the time.¡±

    Qin Mu thought for a while, and then spoke again.

    All he was thinking about was that he couldn¡¯t let Wen Ran take a taxi when she arrived in A City.

    He had to send a chauffeur to pick her up. She was unfamiliar with A City and she was a girl who would be alone. Taking a taxi would be unsafe.

    Ten minutester, Qin Mu called Wen Ran once again to confirm her arrival time. His mood was excellent for the rest of the afternoon,

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t go to A City alone, Luo Haofeng went with her.

    What a coincidence, when she called Gu Kai to inform him that she was going to A City to examine fruit seedlings and check up on Qin Mu, Luo Haofeng was in Gu Kai¡¯s office.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t feel at ease with her traveling alone, and worried that it might be tough for her, so he asked Luo Haofeng to go with her.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t refuse. Having Luo Haofeng with her, she actually felt relieved.

    The Qin family¡¯s driver recognized them, and went straight to greet them as soon as he saw them through security checks.

    As they got into the car, the driver didn¡¯t ask where they wanted to go and drove directly to the hospital where Qin Mu was staying.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, aren¡¯t you working as well? How do you have so much free time?¡±

    During the drive to the hospital, Wen Ran chatted with Luo Haofeng and casually asked this question.

    Luo Haofeng nced at her in surprise, ¡°Wen Ran, don¡¯t you know I¡¯m now working for Haochen?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re working for Haochen?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, thinking she had misheard. It seemed she hadn¡¯t been paying attentiontely, hiding at home and deliberately cutting herself off from the outside world.

    Bai Xiaoxiao hade to her house several times before, and when they chatted, they only spoke about womanly matters.

    Bai Xiaoxiao never mentioned Luo Haofeng in front of her, fearing it might remind Wen Ran of Mo Xiuchen.

    Thinking of this, a bitter smile surfaced in Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    Everyone was being careful not to upset her, but it seemed unnecessary.

    Mo Xiuchen only lost his memories of her, he didn¡¯t abandon her.

    Seeing the dazed look on Wen Ran¡¯s face, Luo Haofeng smiled.

    He said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been working at Haochen for half a month now. I went to G City on a business trip yesterday. I¡¯m actually here in A City working as well, not just apanying you.¡±

    Haochen. Thatpany was a joint venture between Mo Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, and Qin Mu.

    It¡¯s true, mentioning anyone or anything would immediately remind her of the person in her heart.

    ¡°So it turns out.¡±

    Wen Ran put on a faint smile, but itcked the brightness and brilliance of the past.

    Looking at her, Luo Haofeng exhaled lightly, feeling a bit gloomy, ¡°That guy Mo Xiuchen, seems to view us all as enemies since he lost his memory. Even his ownpany, he doesn¡¯t hold back at all. If we had known it would be so troublesome, we never would have mixed Haochen up with the MS Group.¡±

    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Luo Haofeng in confusion. She knew that until recently, Haochen had been subtly consuming the MS Group, as arranged by Mo Xiuchen.

    In his current state of amnesia, he is the CEO of the MS Group, and it¡¯s only logical for him to suppress Haochen, hispetitor, fiercely.

    Luo Haofeng frowned, ¡°Mo Xiuchen wants topletely destroy Haochen now. Even though he is overseas, he has always controlled the operations of the MS Group. In just over a month, he has made all our previous efforts in vain. If I see him, I really want to give him a good beating.¡±

    Luo Haofeng wasn¡¯t upset over thepany, but annoyed because Mo Xiuchen¡¯s stroke of malicious brilliance forced him to leave G City and go to City C to help out.

    He secretly hoped during his trip to A City, Qin Mu could return to hold the fort.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me Mo Xiuchen. He doesn¡¯t remember the past, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t know his rtionship with Haochen.¡±

    Wen Ran heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s words and her ears echoed with the voice of the past, carrying three parts confusion and two parts loneliness. Her heart ached tremendously.

    Luo Haofeng let out a dryugh, ¡°Wen Ran, I don¡¯t me Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    As his peach blossom eyes flickered, an idea crossed his mind.

    Giggling, he said, ¡°I heard from Ah Kai that you¡¯ve been staying at home these days doing nothing. Why note and help out at Haochen?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    A hint of surprise shed across Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    Luo Haofeng raised his handsome eyebrow, as if it were a matter of course, ¡°Yes, Haochen is not just mine and Ah Mu¡¯s but Mo Xiuchen also owns a part of it. Besides, you¡¯ve worked with Mo Xiuchen for so long, you should be familiar with his strategies. If we want to save Haochen, I can¡¯t do it alone.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t bad at all.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Luo Haofeng suspiciously. He understood Mo Xiuchen just as well as she did.

    Luo Haofeng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not as ruthless and bold as Mo Xiuchen. Wen Ran, let me be honest with you, I¡¯m in a difficult position. Xiaoxiao¡¯s mom has never liked me and if I stay in City C for too long, Xiaoxiao may end up with another man.¡±

    A subtle twitch appeared at the corners of Wen Ran¡¯s mouth and a faint smile spread across her lips.

    ¡°Wen Ran, if you go to City C to help me, I can spend more time going back to see Xiaoxiao. You don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to marry some no-good man, do you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng appealed to her emotions.

    The smile on his face instantly gave way to look of sorrow and Wen Ran really couldn¡¯t bear to say no.

    After hesitating for a moment, she couldn¡¯t resist his pitiful gaze.

    In a soft voice, she answered, ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m upied these few days. Once I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll start working for Haochen.¡±

    ¡°What are you busy with? I can help you!¡±

    Luo Haofeng wished he could persuade Wen Ran to join Haochen right away. If her business was in G City, he would willingly exchange tasks with her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m having Qing Feng and Qing Yang go to the countryside to nt some flowers, grasses, and other fruit trees. That¡¯s what I¡¯m here in A City to investigate.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng opened his mouth, wanting to say something but finding it inappropriate. He looked both weird and funny.

    In the end, it was Wen Ran who gave a faint smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make faces like that. Just say what you want to say, I won¡¯t be upset.¡±

    Luo Haofen felt somewhat awkward. Hearing her say so, an instant smile appeared on his handsome face, ¡°Wen Ran, aren¡¯t you worried that Mo Xiuchen might really end up with Cheng Jia?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression froze for a moment, she turned to look out the window. Her voice softened and almost as soon as the words left her mouth, they were carried away by the wind, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t catch what she said, he looked at her doubtfully, ¡°Wen Ran, what did you say?¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head and gave him a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    With that, she looked out of the car window again.

    The streetscape rapidly passing by in her sight was the same that Mo Xiuchen had walked with her while holding her hand, not long ago.

    Even if he was not by her side, he was always on her mind.

 Chapter 716: He may have returned to his country.

    Chapter 716: He may have returned to his country.

    When Wen Ran and Luo Haofeng arrived at the hospital, they happened to meet Mother Qin delivering dinner to Qin Mu.

    Mother Qin looked surprised when she saw Luo Haofeng. Luo Haofeng greeted her eagerly, and Wen Ran also smiled and called out ¡°Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng, you guys are just in time, I won¡¯t have to go in then. You can deliver this dinner to Ah Mu. He¡¯s been sulking alone these days, I bet he¡¯ll be really happy now that you¡¯re here.¡±

    Seeing Mother Qin hand over the insted lunchbox, Wen Ran reached out to take it. Mother Qin gave some instructions and then really turned and left.

    Wen Ran and Luo Haofeng took the elevator to the floor where Qin Mu resided. After getting out, Luo Haofeng said that he was going to the washroom and asked Wen Ran to go to the ward first.

    Just as Wen Ran reached the door of the ward, the door opened before she even raised her hand to knock.

    Qin Mu, dressed in patient garb, stood upright inside the door. Seeing her, he immediately smiled warmly: ¡°Wen Ran!¡±

    Wen Ran cast a nce over his somewhat thin figure.

    She waved the insted lunchbox in her hand at him, saying cheerfully: ¡°I ran into your mother downstairs delivering your dinner, so I brought it up with me.¡±

    Qin Mu stepped sideways to let her into the ward, closed the door, then seated himself on the couch a few steps away, his ck eyes watching her quietly.

    Wen Ran was slightly astonished when she opened the lunchbox.

    She looked up at Qin Mu, her beautiful face showing a hint of a smile. She said jokingly: ¡°Qin Mu, howe you¡¯re not getting any fatter despite your mother delivering so much food for every meal?¡±

    Qin Mu hadn¡¯t seen her for half a month and missed her. He was staring at her with deep interest and zest.

    For a moment, he hadn¡¯t heard clearly what she was saying and blinked in surprise: ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Ran took the dishes out and ced them on the coffee table.

    She served him a bowl of rice and soup.

    Seeing his handsome features showing a confused expression, his eyes were staring at her, puzzled.

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly: ¡°I said, don¡¯t waste food. Eat more. You seem to be even thinner than when you first woke up.¡±

    It turned out that after being in aa for a month, he had lost a lot of weight.

    But now, after more than twenty days of recovery, he seemed even thinner than before.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow and felt his handsome face, ¡°Have I lost weight?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded seriously: ¡°Yes, you have. No wonder your mother is so worried about you. Eat up, finish all the food tonight.¡±

    The reason Wen Ran was astonished when she opened the lunchbox was because the portion of food was enough for two people.

    Qin Mu, on his own, definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it. Staying in the hospital all day, he could at most go out for a walk and wouldn¡¯t be able to eat that much.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, but he picked up another empty bowl.

    While scooping rice with the spoon, he said: ¡°Normally, my mother doesn¡¯t deliver so much food. Tonight, I asked her to deliver enough for two people. I have no appetite eating by myself, why don¡¯t you join me?¡±

    ¡°Enough for two people?¡±

    Wen Ran repeated his words, stupefied.

    Qin Mu nced at her, smiled, and then handed her the bowl of rice he had served.

    His eyes, full ofughter, were fixed on her: ¡°Originally, as you¡¯re visiting A City, I should have hosted a dinner in your honor. But I¡¯m a patient right now and can only invite you to dine in the hospital.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the bowl in his hand, smiling apologetically: ¡°Qin Mu, I am not alone. Luo Haofeng came too.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng is also here?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shifted to the ward door. Wen Ran exined gently: ¡°He said he was going to the washroom just now, probably will be back in a minute or two.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    An odd emotion flitted through Qin Mu¡¯s downcast eyes.

    When he looked up again, his face was lit with a clear, gentle smile: ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just eat by myself.¡±

    He lifted up his bowl started to eat on his own.

    Seeing him eating without appetite, merely forcing the food down, Wen Ran felt a pang of inexplicable guilt.

    So, as soon as Luo Haofeng entered, she handed him the other bowl of rice: ¡°Luo Haofeng, you eat with Qin Mu.¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked nkly at Wen Ran, then at the bowl of rice in his hand.

    He looked at Qin Mu, confused, and asked: ¡°Ah Mu, did you serve me this?¡±

    Qin Mu responded with a casual ¡®hmm¡¯.

    After swallowing the food in his mouth, he added: ¡°I can¡¯t eat it all. If you want to eat, please keep mepany.¡±

    Luo Haofeng raised one of his handsome eyebrows. The food, of course, was not bad at all.

    But if he finishes it, what about Wen Ran, she¡¯s not eating.

    After some thought, he decided to put the rice bowl back on the coffee table: ¡°Forget it. If I eat, what would Wen Ran do afterwards? Ah Mu, go on eating. We¡¯ll talk to you here, andter, I¡¯ll treat Wen Ran to a big meal.¡±

    ¡°That sounds good.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded. After chewing slowly and swallowing a piece of vegetable, he seemed to ask nonchntly: ¡°Ah Feng, did youe to A City specially to see me?¡±

    ¡°I was on a business trip. I heard that Wen Ran wasing to A City, so I caught the same flight as her. Ah Mu, let¡¯s go back to G City together the day after tomorrow. Then you won¡¯t be bored staying in the medical ward alone.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t discussed this with my mother yet.¡±

    As Qin Mu said this, he looked at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly and took over the conversation: ¡°Aunt had just passed the insted lunchbox to us and left. I didn¡¯t have time to discuss it with her. I¡¯ll tell her about it tomorrow.¡±

    **

    In D Country

    Outside a high-end apartment building, Cheng Jia had been pressing the doorbell for a while with breakfast in her hands, and knocking on the door for some time, but no one opened the door.

    She had no choice but to put the meal tray back in her house and pull out her phone to call Mo Xiuchen.

    The phone rang for a long time before it was finally picked up, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, apanied by the noise, came through: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, are you not home? I just knocked on the door and no one answered, where are you?¡±

    At the drop of her voice, not Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, but the sound of an airport broadcast came from the phone.

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°Xiuchen, are you at the airport?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m at the airport, about to board the ne. You take care of things over there for these few days and don¡¯t call me unless it¡¯s important.¡±

    After finishing his sentence, Mo Xiuchen, on the other end of the call, hung up without giving Cheng Jia a chance to talk.

    In the apartment, Cheng Jia stared at the call history on her mobile phone, herplexion alternately pale and distressed.

    Thinking of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words that he was about to board the ne, her heart seemed to skip a beat.

    Thinking of something, she instinctively frowned, her fingers quickly dialing another number. The call was picked up quickly this time.

    When Mo Jingteng¡¯s somewhat aged voice came through, Cheng Jia ignored politeness and decorum, sounding anxious: ¡°Chairman, Xiuchen went to the airport alone, he might be returning to the country.¡±

    ¡°Returning home? Why would he suddenly return to the country? Aren¡¯t you always with him? Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±

    Mo Jingteng was taken aback for a moment, then asked several questions in a row.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s brow furrowed even more, her face full of anxiety and helplessness: ¡°I don¡¯t know. I called Xiuchen for breakfast just now and nobody was in the room. When I called him, he told me he was about to board the ne and asked me to take care of things here on my own without bothering him.¡±

 Chapter 717: Why are you in a hurry to go back?

    Chapter 717: Why are you in a hurry to go back?

    The next day, Wen Ran suggested to Mother Qin that Qin Mu should be transferred to Kangning Hospital in G City.

    Mother Qin agreed without hesitation, ¡°Ranran, Ah Mu has been living in G City for years now. He isn¡¯t used to being back in A City.

    Especially during this period of hospitalization, the people who havee to visit him are not his closest friends. In G City, he has Ah Kai, Ah Feng, and you. Your Uncle Qin and I will feel more at ease.¡±

    A gentle smile yed on Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    ncing at Qin Mu on the hospital bed, she said, ¡°Aunt, Qin Mu initially thought you wouldn¡¯t agree. Since you have agreed, we¡¯ll head home tomorrow, and he¡¯lle back with us.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mother Qin smiled and nodded before adding, ¡°Ranran, can you promise me one thing?¡±

    ¡°What is it, aunt?¡±

    Wen Ran kept her smile, looking at Mother Qin with gentle eyes.

    On the hospital bed, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes subtly changed.

    He looked at his mother somewhat surprised as if he was afraid that she might say something that would put Wen Ran in a spot.

    Mother Qin didn¡¯t look at Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. Instead, she only focused on Wen Ran.

    She tactfully said, ¡°Ranran, the thing is, since Ah Mu¡¯s injury has not fully healed yet, your Uncle Qin and I want to be updated about his condition regrly.

    Could you perhaps call us every two or three days to let us know how his recovery is progressing?¡±

    Wen Ran readily agreed, ¡°Aunt, no problem.¡±

    From the side, Qin Mu furrowed his eyebrows a little.

    Just as he was about to say something, Wen Ran¡¯s cell phone rang.

    She took out her phone and upon seeing the caller ID, her expression slightly changed. She got up and apologized, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll take this call outside.¡±

    The moment the ward door closed, Qin Mu lowered his voice and asked Mother Qin, ¡°Mom, why do you want Wen Ran to call you every two or three days?¡±

    Mother Qinughed lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? I just want to know how my son is doing. Once you¡¯re in G City, you must stay in the hospital to get better and not roam around, did you hear me?¡±

    By the end, Mother Qin stoppedughing and wore a serious facial expression.

    ¡°Qin Mu licked his lip, saying lightly, ¡± Mom, even if Mo Xiuchen has forgotten about Wen Ran, it¡¯s only temporary. There¡¯s no need for you to do this.¡±

    Mother Qin shot him a re and retorted, ¡°What do you mean ¡®no need to do this?¡¯ If you knew any better, you wouldn¡¯t have dragged yourself into such a mess, would you?

    ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯re my only son, I can¡¯t bear to see you in this lost and dispirited state every day. Since Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen are divorced now, I believe they can¡¯t possibly get back together.¡±

    ¡°You almost lost your life for her. Why not fight for her?¡±

    Mother Qin truly felt heartbroken for her son.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, revealing a touch of sternness on his face,¡± Mom, Mo Xiuchen is my best friend. I can¡¯t just take advantage of his amnesia to win over the woman he loves.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you going to G City?¡±

    Mother Qin frowned, looking sharply at her son.

    Qin Mu tightened his lips and kept quiet. After a while, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to G City so that you won¡¯t keep bringing women into my hospital room. Mom, I can handle my own matters. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    **

    Outside the ward, in the corridor, Wen Ran walked to the resting area before pressing the answer key. With a cold voice she answered, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, what did you say to Mo Xiuchen over the phone?¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Cheng Jia¡¯s reproachful voice came through the phone, sounding quite annoyed.

    Wen Ran was taken aback and immediately thought of the call she received that afternoon. A sharp pang hit her heart.

    She pressed her lips together, her voice still cold, devoid of any emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t, has something happened to Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°You are not allowed to call him Mo Xiuchen anymore, Wen Ran, don¡¯t forget what you promised. If you continue pestering Mo Xiuchen, or intentionally cross paths with him, you will¡­¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Wen Ran sharply interrupted Cheng Jia¡¯s words.

    Her beautiful face showed a hint of annoyance, ¡°Of course, I remember the promise I made. You don¡¯t have to remind me all the time. Now, I want to know what exactly happened to Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Cheng Jia seemed to be shocked by Wen Ran¡¯s rare disy of anger.

    Even when she threatened Wen Ran to swear over the phone, Wen Ran didn¡¯t talk to her in such a tone.

    At that time, Wen Ran was very concerned about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s health, insisting that Cheng Jia should immediately take him to the hospital, almost begging her.

    But now, she actually shouted at her, not allowing her to speak thest few words.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen bought a ne ticket to leave D Country on his own. He might being back home. Wen Ran, I¡¯m warning you, even if you do see Mo Xiuchen, you cannot say anything to him. You nearly killed him once already, I won¡¯t let you hurt him again.¡±

    By the end, Cheng Jia regained some of her courage, speaking as if Wen Ran would indeed only harm Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t pay heed to her warning. When Cheng Jia said that Mo Xiuchen might being back home, her mind briefly went nk.

    ¡°Wen Ran, did you hear what I said?¡±

    Cheng Jia screamed on the phone like a shrew.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and gently asked, ¡°When did he board the ne?¡±

    **

    When Luo Haofeng received the call from Wen Ran, he had just finished discussing some matters. In less than half an hour, he rushed to the hospital.

    At the hospital entrance, he bumped into Wen Ran who had just gotten out of the car.

    ¡°Wen Ran, weren¡¯t you nning to go back to G City tomorrow? Why are you suddenly in such a hurry to leave this afternoon?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Wen Ran, puzzled.

    She seemed to have juste back from the garden, carrying a faint scent of roses.

    As he met her probing eyes, Wen Ran smiled faintly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought all the saplings and flower seedlings. You¡¯ve alsopleted your business, right? Since we¡¯re both done, why should we stay an extra day? Don¡¯t you want to see Xiaoxiao sooner?¡±

    Mentioning Bai Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    His face also seemed a bit rigid. Wen Ran noticed it and asked, ¡°Luo Haofeng, why are you wearing such a pitiful expression? Did you have an argument with Xiaoxiao again?¡±

    Even being in a rtionship, Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao still fought often.

    This confused Wen Ran. If they loved each other, why would they get angry over trivial matters?

    When she shared this confusion with Bai Xiaoxiao, Bai Xiaoxiao also expressed her surprise. She couldn¡¯t understand how Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen avoided quarrelingpletely.

    Fighting and loving someone are not rted. However, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen never fought over small things.

    Perhaps, they had weathered too many storms and cherished the limited time they had together.

    However, concerning Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng, their rtionship wasplicated due to Mother Bai¡¯s involvement which often resulted in fights.

    Luo Haofeng forced a smile, ¡°No, you¡¯re leaving early, what about Ah Mu? Is heing back with us?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°The arrangements for Qin Mu¡¯s transfer have been made. Considering his current condition, he can definitelye back with us.¡±

    Her words implied that there would be no need for a medical escort.

    Luo Haofeng stared at Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face, curious, ¡°Wen Ran, why are you in such a hurry to leave? What¡¯s going on exactly?¡±

 Chapter 718: 717 Ranran, I saw Mo Xiuchen.

    Chapter 718: 717 Ranran, I saw Mo Xiuchen.

    Despite Wen Ran¡¯s calm demeanor, she did not exin to Luo Haofeng what necessitated her urgent return. But his instinct told him that there must be a reason.

    ¡°I miss home.¡±

    Wen Ran shot him a nce before leading the way into the hospital¡¯s main hall.

    After they ascended the stairs, as Mother Qin was pulling Wen Ran aside to give her reminders outside the ward, Luo Haofeng asked Qin Mu if he knew why Wen Ran was in such a hurry to return to G City.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the door, and he spoke quietly, ¡°She received a phone call this morning and mentioned she needed to return this afternoon. As for specifics, I am unaware.¡±

    He only knew that Wen Ran seemed somewhat absent-minded after taking a phone call in the morning.

    After a few seconds of silence, he muttered, ¡°Perhaps, it has something to do with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Luo Haofeng widened his eyes in surprise. Mo Xiuchen was all the way in D Country.

    Cheng Jia probably won¡¯t let him return to the country anytime soon.

    What could make Wen Ran so desperate to rush back, and how was it rted to Xiuchen?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen expanding the MS Group¡¯s market in Europe?¡±

    Luo Haofeng couldn¡¯t figure it out. Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and spected quietly, ¡°Perhaps¡­ Mo Xiuchen might have returned.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled slightly. It was indeed a wild guess.

    Other than Mo Xiuchen, or things rted to him, who or what else could cause Wen Ran to lose her focus?

    She hade to A City to purchase fruit tree and flower saplings to nt around her country vi, all to maintain the beautiful childhood memories of Mo Xiuchen.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s lips twitched, and he grumbled, ¡°Mo Xiuchen has lost all his memories and that despicable woman, Cheng Jia, forced Ranran to swear an oath. Maybe Mo Xiuchen will never remember anything about Wen Ran. Seeing her like this is painful.¡±

    Qin Mu remained silent, his lips pressed together tightly.

    He only found outter that Wen Ran had been forced by Cheng Jia to make a vow.

    She swore to never be together with Mo Xiuchen again and to never tell him about their past. Those close to her were also not allowed to approach him.

    Given the circumstances at that time, Wen Ran, who was entirely concerned about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s health, made the vow using someone she valued.

    ¡°If I ever cross paths with that despicable woman Cheng Jia, I would make her pay,¡± Luo Haofeng cursed angrily. Noticing Qin Mu¡¯s continuing silence, he was reminded of something.

    ¡°Ah Mu, Wen Ran has agreed to join Haochen¡¯spany in a few days. You should focus on recovering so you can return to work. Regardless of Cheng Jia¡¯s maniption and coercion, we¡¯ll probably be seeing a lot of Mo Xiuchen in the future. He¡¯ll gradually remember everything.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Luo Haofeng in surprise, ¡°Wen Ran agreed to work at Haochen¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she assured me in person. With Mo Xiuchen¡¯s loss of memory, he¡¯s unknowingly putting pressure on his ownpany in hopes of merging it into the MS Group. Wen Ran can¡¯t stand idly by and watch that happen,¡±

    Luo Haofeng showed a hint of satisfaction, anticipating the drama that was yet to unfold.

    He always thought the love between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran was somewhat unrealistic.

    Their profound love for each other seemed to be the stuff of TV shows or novels.

    He had never seen it in real life.

    Previously, Mo Xiuchen could recognize Wen Ran in a crowd instantly. Now, he couldn¡¯t wait to see what happened.

    Would Mo Xiuchen fall in love with Wen Ran at first sight if he encountered her again?

    If Mo Xiuchen could still fall in love with Wen Ran at first sight after losing his memory, he would truly believe that they were inseparable.

    ¡°That¡¯s better. It¡¯s better to be at work than being idle and lost in thought. Mo Xiuchen won¡¯t be in D Country forever. Once he returns, we¡¯ll inevitably meet.¡±

    A faint smile crept onto Qin Mu¡¯s lips, and aplex emotion flickered in his unfathomable, inky eyes.

    **

    Wen Ran was not sure whether or not Mo Xiuchen had returned to G City.

    However, upon receiving Cheng Jia¡¯s call, asking about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s flight schedule that morning, she immediately thought of returning to G City.

    She even booked a flight that would arrive in G City around the same time as Mo Xiuchen, assuming he was indeed returning.

    She didn¡¯t dare to harbor great expectations. Even so, when she didn¡¯t see the familiar figure at the airport, she felt an obscure sense of disappointment.

    Gu Kai specifically came to pick her up from the airport. As Qin Mu had to continue his hospital stay, they went directly to Kangning Hospital.

    After making arrangements for Qin Mu, Wen Ran proposed that Luo Haofeng call Bai Xiaoxiao to join them for dinner.

    After she had called Wen Jin, Luo Haofeng told her that Bai Xiaoxiao was attending a charity dinner with her mother that day.

    Wen Ran felt slightly disappointed, ¡°That¡¯s a shame, guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    The group of them went to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion for dinner, excluding Qin Mu of course.

    Although he was recovering well, the two hours of flight that day had left him exhausted.

    Midway through dinner, Bai Xiaoxiao called.

    Even before Wen Ran could say ¡°hello¡±, Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Ranran, guess who I saw?¡±

    Her voice, a mix of shock and delight, carried an air of urgency that hit Wen Ran hard. Her heartbeat inexplicably skipped a beat.

    The first assumption that popped into her mind was that Mo Xiuchen really had returned.

    She just held the phone tight, trying to suppress the surging emotions within, and asked with feigned calmness, ¡°Who did you see?¡±

    Next to her, Wen Jin had just put a peeled shrimp on Wen Ran¡¯s te.

    Upon hearing her seemingly calm but emotionally suppressed voice, he was taken aback. Mo Yu looked at her intently.

    ¡°Ranran, I saw Mo Xiuchen, really, he just showed up with Mo Jingteng at the charity dinner. Pleasee here quickly,¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand holding the phone trembled slightly.

    That name, like a heavy drum, struck her heart.

    Her heartbeat, uncontrolled, fell into disorder.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll say hello to him when I get a chance. Hurry up ande over.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was visibly excited.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to bump into Mo Xiuchen at the charity dinner. When she first saw him, she even thought her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    That man, emanating a cool and aloof aura that seemed to say ¡°strangers not wee,¡± immediatelymanded attention wherever he stood, even without uttering a word.

    As Mo Jingteng was present and Mo Xiuchen had amnesia, she didn¡¯t dare to approach them. Instead, she hid outside, secretly dialing Wen Ran.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was unexpectedly calm.

    All emotions were suppressed deep within her heart, she remembered Cheng Jia¡¯s warning and the oath she had once sworn.

    Her exquisite and fair face turned slightly pale at the moment.

    If she had sworn on herself, she wouldn¡¯t be bothered.

    However, she had sworn on the man she cherished the most, making it impossible for her to break the oath.

 Chapter 719: 718 Acquires Haochen

    Chapter 719: 718 Acquires Haochen

    On one side, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, bing a touch deeper.

    The gaze of Gu Kai and Luo Haofeng simultaneouslynded on Wen Ran.

    They couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Wen Ran¡¯s words, ¡®Don¡¯t bother him¡¯, took them aback.

    ¡°Ranran, why?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked in confusion, ¡°Simply because you once made a dreadful vow to Cheng Jia? Ranran, that was all a sham, there¡¯s no need to take it to heart.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled ruefully, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it matters to me.¡±

    It mattered far too much to her.

    ¡°Cheng Jia isn¡¯t seeing him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware. He returned alone.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile warmed at the thought of Cheng Jia¡¯s frustrated questioning and warnings, instantly lifting her gloom.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I want to let things be. You don¡¯t need to do anything, I wille over in a bit.¡±

    Wen Ran faltered, then added another sentence.

    After hanging up, she saw that all three of them were looking at her.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, her tone light as a breeze, ¡°This morning Cheng Jia called me, saying Mo Xiuchen might be returning. It wasn¡¯t certain, but it seems like he actually did return.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes tightened, he quickly said, ¡°Ranran, Cheng Jia initially used Mo Xiuchen to threaten you to swear, such a vow doesn¡¯t count, you mustn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Sorrow filled Wen Ran¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t convince herself to overlook the dreadful vow she had made.

    Wen Jin nced at Gu Kai, then gently proposed, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go over there, say nothing, that can¡¯t vite our vow, right? We¡¯ve pretty much finished eating anyway. Ah Feng, Ah Kai, what do you think?¡±

    Luo Haofeng immediately raised his hand, ¡°I agree with Ah Jin¡¯s suggestion. Wen Ran, let¡¯s go pick up Xiaoxiao. Ah Kai, if Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen are truly destined, they will meet again. We don¡¯t need to rush, let that conniving woman, Cheng Jia, admit her defeat.¡±

    The implication was they wouldn¡¯t mention the past in front of Mo Xiuchen, instead treating it like a brand new encounter.

    If Mo Xiuchen falls for Wen Ran once again, they¡¯d love to see the shame Cheng Jia would feel.

    Gu Kai likewise nodded, his gaze querying Wen Ran.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran responded gently. She wanted to see Mo Xiuchen more than any of them.

    Even if it was just a nce from afar, knowing he¡¯s doing well was enough.

    On the way to the charity dinner, Gu Kai nced at the preupied Wen Ran sitting in the passenger seat.

    He sighed softly and gently told her, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve actually had someone monitoring Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life in D Country this past period.¡±

    Although Cheng Jia¡¯s title was his fianc¨¦e for the world to see, Mo Xiuchen was indifferent towards her. Also, the apartment they were living in was just door-to-door, they didn¡¯t cohabitate.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head in surprise, looking at Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, you¡­¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly, ¡°Cheng Jia forced you to swear on Mo Xiuchen, forbidding anyone around you from revealing his past. I know you, once you make a vow, you will keep your word. I merely had someone pay slightly more attention to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life in D Country, without causing any disturbance, that doesn¡¯t break the vow.¡±

    ¡°All I know is that Cheng Jia is merely Mo Xiuchen¡¯s secretary in public¡¯s eye. His attitude towards her is indifferent and distant. As for the intricate details, I can¡¯t be sure. However, knowing Mo Xiuchen, after losing his memory, he would have reverted to his old cold and heartless self. He isn¡¯t someone who would believe whatever he hears, and can¡¯t be controlled by anyone; I don¡¯t think he harbours any feelings for Cheng Jia.¡±

    A touch of warmth percted through Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    She knew her brother cared about her, but didn¡¯t expect¡­

    He even had his friends in D Country surreptitiously monitoring things.

    Unfortunately, by the time they arrived, Mo Xiuchen had already left.

    Having lost his memory and Wen Ran, he¡¯d attracted more infatuated women to his side.

    As a result, Mo Xiuchen barely stayed at the dinner before he found it dull and left independently.

    Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t wish for him to stay at such ces for long.

    Fearing that some people would thoughtlessly divulge anything, he agreed wholeheartedly when he said he wanted to leave.

    Mo Xiuchen drove aimlessly through the night in G City.

    With no specific destination, hoping to invoke some memories from this city.

    However, even after circling G City, there was still not a shred of familiarity.

    The following day, there was a crisis in D Country, and Cheng Jia called for help.

    Mo Xiuchen verbally berated her over the phone before booking a ticket back to D.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, focus your energy on exploring the European market instead. I will handle the matters on the home front.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen say he was going to return to D, a weight lifted from Mo Jingteng¡¯s heart, a smile appearing on his face.

    Catching his minute changes in expression, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t react.

    Pretending to be nonchnt, he asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard about Haochen recently?¡±

    Mo Jingtengughed heartily, pride was evident in his voice, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Haochen is too busy getting his own affairs in order. For the time being, he wouldn¡¯t dare to cross us.¡±

    Upon reaching this point, Mo Jingteng paused before adding, ¡°I n to acquire Haochen in the near future. I¡¯ve already had a proposal drafted.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze flickered, he picked up the tea from the table and took a light sip, ¡°Alright, let me know once the acquisition proposal isplete.¡±

    ¡°That was my n. The acquisition of Luo Hao, I¡¯ll leave it in your hands. That would put my mind at ease.¡±

    Mo Jingteng was pleased with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s performance. Losing his memory was a good thing.

    Despite his indifference remaining unchanged, and even though he wasn¡¯t as close to him as he was with Mo Zixuan.

    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t argue with him every three sentences like before.

    And wouldn¡¯t harbour resentment towards him.

    Mo Jingteng was well aware of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s share in Luo Hao.

    But now, his motive behind instructing him to acquire Luo Hao wasn¡¯t because of that share, instead it¡¯s because back when Mo Zixuan took charge of thepany, Luo Hao not only poached talent from MS Group, but also captured business opportunities.

    Actively opposing MS Group, they even nned to gradually overtake MS Group.

    This was an attempt to turn Luo Hao¡¯s table.

    His goals weren¡¯t limited to Luo Hao, it extended to Wen Family¡¯s Pharmaceuticals.

    He intended to breach the rtionship between Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, Wen Jin, Gu Kai, and the rest.

    **

    Soothing music flowed through the coffee shop in the afternoon.

    Post-rain sunshine shone through the clear ss, casting a tranquil glow on Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, seated by the window. Their face, hair was dappled in a gentle halo of light, it was warm but not overly so.

    ¡°Ranran, these are the photos I secretly tookst night.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao handed her phone to Wen Ran who set down her coffee cup to receive it.

    As her gaze found the handsome and frosty features in the photos,

    An involuntary hint of gentle affection filled Wen Ran¡¯s clear, water-like eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to blink.

    The man under the lights, his features iced and fair, his contoured aesthetic strikingly defined.

    He was both familiar yet foreign to her.

    She was fascinated.

    Not far outside the ss window, within a ck business car across the road.

    A pair of deep-set eyes swept over her seated by the window causing his gaze to linger for a second.

 Chapter 720: 719 Seems Familiar

    Chapter 720: 719 Seems Familiar

    The person in the business vehicle was none other than Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Jingteng had instructed the driver to take him to the airport.

    Sitting in the back seat, he was leaning slightly to one side, watching the scenery roll backwards outside the window.

    Last night, he had driven around G City but had not felt a hint of familiarity.

    He thought that it might be because it was nighttime and he couldn¡¯t make out the structures of G City clearly.

    However, when his gaze met the woman in the caf¨¦, seated by the window, with downcast eyes, fixated on her phone, a surge of indescribable, inexplicable emotions suddenly swept over him.

    He couldn¡¯t express this feeling in words¡ªit was neither joy, nor excitement.

    If he had to describe it, he would say it felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    When this thought crossed his mind, his eyes narrowed abruptly,manding the driver in the front seat, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t stop here.¡±

    It took the driver a few seconds to react.

    He hesitated, casting a fearful nce in the rearview mirror at the aloof Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen leanedzily back into his seat, his cold gaze fixed on the driver.

    The driver felt a twinge of fear, unsure of why Mo Xiuchen had suddenly demanded to stop the car.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked out the window, but the figure that had caught his attention had already been reced by other scenery.

    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go,¡± he said, closing his eyes in a feigned attempt to rest, no longer interested in the passing scenery.

    ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡±

    Upon seeing Mo Xiuchen closing his eyes, the driver let out a sigh of relief.

    He didn¡¯t know why he had been ordered to stop, but he knew that he was under strict orders to personally escort the young master to the security checkpoint and prevent any mishaps from urring.

    He understood precisely what these ¡®mishaps¡¯ were referring to.

    Wen Ran sent the photos from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone to her own.

    She nced out of the ss window, retracting her gaze, and handed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone back to her, before asking with a note of concern,

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you and Luo Haofeng have a fight? When I mentioned you while we were in A City yesterday, his expression seemed a bit strange.¡±

    The smile on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face faltered slightly: ¡°He wanted to visit my parents, but I wouldn¡¯t allow him. That made him angry.¡±

    ¡°Oh? He wants to visit your home, to propose?¡±

    Wen Ran opened her eyes wide in surprise. She knew that Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng were together, but Aunt Qiao had always been opposed to their rtionship.

    She had never given her approval and had introduced Xiaoxiao to countless other suitors during this time.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, a worried look appearing on her face: ¡°Ranran, as you know, my mother has always been pressuring me to break up with Luo Haofeng, forbidding us to stay in contact. Despite this, he still insists on visiting my family. Isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble? So, of course, I can¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well, why don¡¯t both of you just elope?¡±

    ¡°Elope? My mom said that if I dared to do that, she would drop dead. On top of that, my father has surprisingly sided with my mother this time. Ranran, I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of grievance. These days her father had assigned her tons of work to do.

    She even had to work on Sundays and attend all sorts of parties. Her mother wished she could have her go on blind dates every day.

    She even said that she¡¯d rather have Xiaoxiao get back together with Xiao Yuting than have anything to do with Luo Haofeng.

    What¡¯s more, even when she met with Wen Ran, her mother would question her several times, fearing that she was using her meetings with Wen Ran as an excuse to secretly rendezvous with Luo Haofeng.

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows in deep thought, then hesitantly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I think there might be some past grievances or misunderstandings between Aunt Qiao and Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents. If not, there¡¯s no reasonable exnation for why she¡¯s so insists on having you break up with Luo Haofeng.¡±

    ¡°My mom?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows, unconsciously stirring her coffee with a spoon.

    Wen Ran nodded, calmly reasoning, ¡°Think about it. When you were pursuing Xiao Yuting, Aunt Qiao simply tried to dissuade you. She was never as firm as she is now. But with Luo Haofeng, she warned you about him even before the two of you got together.¡±

    ¡°Now that you two are together, she¡¯s even more opposed to it. If it¡¯s not past grievances or misunderstandings, what else could it be?¡±

    ¡°If there are any misunderstandings or disagreements, why doesn¡¯t she say anything about them?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pouted slightly in frustration.

    The Luo family doesn¡¯t even live in G City, so how could her mother possibly have any grievances with them?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, if you want to find out, it¡¯s quite simple. You don¡¯t need to ask Aunt Qiao. You just need to go home with Luo Haofeng. With your face, which is a carbon copy of Aunt Qiao¡¯s, if Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents do have any grievances with her, they will surely recognize you.¡±

    Wen Ran suggested this idea to her. She felt that rather than being forced to break up with Luo Haofeng, Bai Xiaoxiao should find out the real reason why. If there were really some past grievances, they could try to resolve them.

    Bai Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before nodding determinedly, ¡°Alright, Ranran. I¡¯ll do as you say. Later, I¡¯ll call Luo Haofeng and see if he¡¯s willing.¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly, ¡°Luo Haofeng wanted to go to your house but you didn¡¯t want him there. If you want to go to his house, I guarantee that he will wee you with open arms.¡±

    **

    The next evening, Wen Ran received a call from Bai Xiaoxiao, saying that she and Luo Haofeng had agreed to visit his home over the weekend.

    Leaning against the head-board and chuckling, Wen Ran teased, ¡°Xiaoxiao, was I right? I am certain that Luo Haofeng would have weed you with open arms.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I need a favor.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words suddenly grew hesitant. Wen Ran understood immediately and dragged out her answer, saying, ¡°I know, you want me to be your aplice and help you and Luo Haofeng abscond, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®abscond¡¯? Ranran, that sounds so terrible! Hurry up and think of a n for me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao threatened Wen Ran through the phone. Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh brilliantly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this simple? I¡¯m going to the countryside to nt trees tomorrow. You can go with me and you can leave from there the next day.¡±

    ¡°The countryside? Ah, what kind of a tree are you nting? I didn¡¯t know about this.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked in confusion, she hadn¡¯t heard about this in the afternoon.

    Wen Ran stifled augh, exining, ¡°It¡¯s the same ce where we went to eat cherriesst time. I was thinking of nting some more fruit trees and flowers. Qing Feng and Qing Yang have already been there for a few days. I intended to tell you this afternoon, but after seeing your troubled expression, I forgot.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you really are my lucky star. I¡¯ll go and tell my mom right now. What time are you leaving tomorrow morning? Or why don¡¯t youe to my house and pick me up? That way, my mother will feel more at ease.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that if your affair with Luo Haofeng is discovered, Aunt Qiao won¡¯t let me off the hook?¡±

    Even though Wen Ran was joking, she promptly agreed, ¡°Wait for me at home tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I love you. I have to hang up now, bye!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao confessed her love enthusiastically, but Wen Ran merelyughed.

    After hanging up the phone, there was a knock at the door, and it opened momentster. Gu Kai walked in.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve finished work?¡±

    When Gu Kai¡¯s gaze met Wen Ran¡¯s smiling eyes, a flicker of emotion appeared deep within his own eyes.

    He grunted in acknowledgement, approached her bedside and asked gently, ¡°Ranran, who were you talking to on the phone just now? You seemed really happy.¡±

 Chapter 721: How did Mo Xiuchen know your number?

    Chapter 721: How did Mo Xiuchen know your number?

    Wen Ran blinked lightly and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoxiao, she¡¯s going with me to the countryside to nt trees tomorrow. Having someone to do the hard work makes me happy, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, well said, someone to do the hard work is indeed a reason to be happy. Since Bai Xiaoxiao is going, why not invite Ah Feng as well? Then, you can be the boss and direct them.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s willingness to sacrifice his friends to make Ranran happy is on par with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at Gu Kai¡¯s calcting smile, and spoke lightly: ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll take care of this. With Xiaoxiao there, Luo Haofeng will be diligent without my orders.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call Ah Feng now.¡±

    Gu Kai pulled out his phone and dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number. Momentster, he said disappointedly, ¡°The line¡¯s busy. I¡¯ll try againter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, brother. Go take a shower first. Luo Haofeng is probably talking to Xiaoxiao on the phone.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze swept his shirt. On the corner of the garment, there was a dried blood stain.

    It must have gotten there when he was rescuing the patient earlier in the night.

    He called home tonight to say that there had been a car ident on a certain stretch of highway, with several victims sent to their hospital.

    Moreover, there was a hint of fatigue in his eyes.

    Being a doctor is the hardest.

    His daily work is not calcted by the hour, but by the patient. Sometimes he performs two or three surgeries in a day, sometimes a single surgery canst over ten hours¡­

    Gu Kai smiled slightly, his eyes tenderly looking at Wen Ran, he pursed his lips and whispered: ¡°Ranran, I received a call from Professor Brown tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Wen Jin in confusion, waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°Professor Brown told me that he had received a call from Mo Xiuchen before.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯ voice was slow as he carefully observed Wen Ran¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Xiuchen asked him for my phone number.¡±

    Wen Ran stared wide-eyed in astonishment as Gu Kai exined: ¡°When Xiuchen woke up after surgery, I was the first person he saw. He didn¡¯t recognize me at the time. Later, I told him my name. Presumably, he wanted my number to learn about his past from me.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Wen Ran¡¯s calm heart suddenly felt like a hurricane had swept through it, everything was in disarray.

    She subconsciously tightened her lips and lowered her gaze, her eyes fixed on the quilt in front of her.

    She asked hesitantly, ¡°Did Professor Brown tell him?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s hand reached for her head.

    Gently ruffling her hair, he said gently: ¡°No, Professor Brown told Xiuchen at the time that he didn¡¯t know my number. However¡­¡±

    Gu Kai stopped here, his expression bing serious, his gaze on Wen Ran more earnest.

    Wen Ran felt a tightness in her heart. She blinked her eyes and looked at him: ¡°Brother, however what?¡±

    ¡°When he called me, Xiuchen had just left his office.¡±

    Wen Ran felt her heart racing uncontrobly at hearing this.

    Her voice slightly altered as she asked, ¡°Brother, did Xiuchen go to the hospital to find Professor Brown? Wasn¡¯t he in G City? Did he go back to D Country?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiuchen went back to D Country and personally went to the hospital to find Professor Brown.¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°Ranran, has Xiuchen called you?¡±

    At his words, Wen Ran immediately turned pale.

    She was utterly shocked.

    Did Mo Xiuchen go to Professor Brown to confirm whether he knew about the number he had dialed on that day?

    At this thought, her nose prickled and her eyes moistened.

    Seeing her emotional change, a knot formed in Gu Kai¡¯s heart.

    His voice grew even softer: ¡°Ranran, it seems that Xiuchen did call you, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Wen Ran tightened her lips, remaining silent.

    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything, fearing that she would break down.

    However, not voicing it out didn¡¯t alleviate her pain. She was the only one who knew how much it hurt.

    These days, she often thought back to that brief phone call.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, crossing the Pacific Ocean, carried his confusion after memory loss and the loneliness in his heart.

    That low voice was like a heavy hammer mming into her heart, causing her to gasp for breath.

    If she felt somewhat upset before about Cheng Jia having her swear that she and Mo Xiuchen had been intimate, that upset and doubt vanished when she heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s bewildered voice.

    It made her resent her distrust in him.

    Even if Xiuchen had lost his memory, she should have faith that he would never betray her.

    Among the photos that Cheng Jia had sent her, besides the first one which was taken while she was feeding Mo Xiuchen, the rest were all solo pictures of him.

    This proved that Cheng Jia hadn¡¯t got what she wished for yet.

    Now, Xiuchen went to find Professor Brown with her phone number in hand to inquire.

    This demonstrated even more clearly that Mo Xiuchen held no affection or trust for Cheng Jia.

    If he had trusted Cheng Jia or had feelings for her, he wouldn¡¯t have gone behind her back to find Professor Brown and tried to get his past back on his own.

    The more she thought about it, the sharper her heartache became.

    She knew the man she dearly loved was desperately searching, yet she was unable to clue him in due to the oath she had made.

    The pain of this was beyond anyone else¡¯s understanding.

    Seeing her holding back tears, Gu Kai¡¯s heart tightened.

    His voice softened even more: ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, it¡¯s fine. I was honestly shocked when I heard Professor Brown say on the phone that Xiuchen had asked about your number.¡±

    He spoke with a hint of confusion in his tone: ¡°What amazed me was how Xiuchen knew your number. If he found it after returning to China this time, he should havee straight to you. But he clearly doesn¡¯t know about his previous marriage yet, let alone your existence.¡±

    Afterwards, he introduced Cheng Jia as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    He didn¡¯t tell him that he had been married once before. Therefore, Mo Xiuchen was still in the dark.

    Excluding the fact that he knows about Wen Ran.

    He seems to have no other way to get Wen Ran¡¯s number. That¡¯s what had shocked Gu Kai.

    Could it be that even after forgetting about everyone and everything else, Xiuchen could still remember things rted to Wen Ran and her phone number?

    If that were the case, would it not mean that he would definitely find Ran Ran again and fall in love with her anew?

    The thought exhrated Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran managed to pull a smile on her face and said softly, ¡°That number¡­ he didn¡¯t only find out about it aftering back to China. He called me the afternoon I went to visit Fu Jingyi.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran in surprise, she pursed her lips as if reminiscing.

    Her voice echoed faintly in the bedroom, ¡°When he called, it was probably around four in the morning in D Country. He said that he dreamt of a number and just tried to dial it, then asked me if I know him.¡±

 Chapter 722: Before Regaining Memory, 721

    Chapter 722: Before Regaining Memory, 721

    After listening to Wen Ran, Gu Kai didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    He remembered the look of confusion on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face when he woke up from thea

    Not only had he forgotten everyone, he even couldn¡¯t remember who he was.

    Mo Xiuchen was not panicked, but calmly asked him what had happened.

    He asked why he couldn¡¯t remember himself or anyone else.

    He told him his name was Gu Kai.

    At that time, they hadn¡¯t found Ranran and Ah Mu yet, he thought Ranran was really gone, so he didn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen about her existence.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to be upset. Although I promised Cheng Jia not to actively look for Mo Xiuchen or tell him about the past, if Mo Xiuchen himself remembers, I think she might ept it. After all, feelings can¡¯t be forced,¡± she said.

    Although she resented Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia for taking Mo Xiuchen away, she could not deny Cheng Jia¡¯s feelings for Mo Xiuchen, because the man she loved was the same man they both loved.

    Apart from threatening her to swear an oath, she could say that she believed in Cheng Jia¡¯s feelings for Mo Xiuchen even more than she did in Mo Jingteng¡¯s.

    She knew well that Mo Jingteng wanted Mo Xiuchen to return only for the sake of the empire he had built all his life, using Xiuchen as nothing more than a useful pawn.

    Ever since Mo Zixuan was arrested, it was evident from the fact that Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t even pay him a nce.

    If Xiuchen was of no use to him, Jingteng would certainly not take him away after he lost his memory.

    And in order to take revenge on Mo Xiuchen for leaving the MS Group, he not only arranged for his divorce without saying a word, but also let Cheng Jia stay by his side.

    Gu Kai smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m not upset, I¡¯m really moved. Even when Mo Xiuchen forgot everyone and everything, he could still remember your number, and he stubbornly searched for the person behind the number. I believe he forgot you temporarily, and it won¡¯t be long before he can remember you.¡±

    He stood up and patted Wen Ran on the shoulder, ¡°Ranran, you are going to the countryside tomorrow, so go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, good night, brother.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at him, watched him leave the room, looked at the old pictures in her phone¡¯s gallery for a while, put down her phone, and went to sleep.

    **

    D Country

    In an elegant Western-style restaurant.

    Cheng Jia looked lovingly at the man sitting opposite her. He was polite and elegant in his manners, which somehow fascinated her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at her and asked coldly.

    Cheng Jia was taken aback, blinked nkly, and met his questioning gaze.

    She quickly showed a beaming smile and said lightly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I was thinking that we could find some time to take wedding photos.¡±

    ¡°What are you rushing for?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked in turn.

    His gaze lingered on her face for a second, then he lowered his head and fed a small chunk of beef into his mouth.

    After his grandfather took him away, he told him that Cheng Jia was his fianc¨¦e.

    Their wedding date was already set, and in these days, Cheng Jia was indeed very nice to him. However, he never felt anything for her.

    A faintlysad and pretty face shed before his eyes.

    That one nce and half a second¡¯s gaze were so deeply etched in his memory.

    A subtle change of emotion flitted across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes.

    The clear face was what he remembered the most clearly since he lost his memory. It could even be said that it was the only thing that stirred his emotions.

    A trace of hurt shed in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes. She fixed an affectionate and soft gaze on Mo Xiuchen.

    With her voice so gentle it stirred sympathy, she said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I had a dreamst night, dreaming that you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    She pursed her lips, looking pitiful, and saw that Mo Xiuchen was just looking at her indifferently.

    There was not the slightest sympathy in his eyes, which made her heart ache again.

    Thinking of the dream she hadst night, her eyes involuntarily reddened, ¡°In the past, you would not be so indifferent to me. But, ever since you lost your memory, you don¡¯t care about me anymore. You no longer mention our marriage, and you leave by yourself. Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m really scared now.¡±

    Tears streamed silently down Cheng Jia¡¯s face, aggrieved beyond words.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly as Cheng Jia¡¯s voice continued, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you never remember the past, will you never treat me the way you did before?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was somewhat cold.

    He didn¡¯t have any feelings for Cheng Jia that a man should have for a woman, and he didn¡¯t particrly dislike her, as long as she didn¡¯t do anything to make him hate her.

    If she could stay by his side obediently as just a secretary or perhaps as a nanny, he could reluctantly ept that.

    But asking him to be with her as a lover, or even to seek for intimacy of a couple, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s tears fell as he said, ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ She bit her lip tightly and wept silently.

    Seeing other people in the hall, Xiuchen said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, or your makeup will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m just sad¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s grief was palpable, and she portrayed the sadness of being neglected by her lover after he had forgotten her perfectly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face changed, and aplexity shone in his deep, ck eyes.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s sadness wasn¡¯t a fa?ade, she was truly heartbroken. But Xiuchen didn¡¯t feel any empathy in response to her sadness.

    The emptiness in his heart did not fade away with her by his side.

    He pursed his thin lips, and a hint of warmth seeped into his gaze, he said quietly, ¡°Once we¡¯re done with the work here, we¡¯ll go back home. Being in a familiar environment might help recover my lost memories sooner.¡±

    Cheng Jia was slightly taken aback, she looked at him with teary eyes, ¡°Xiuchen, I didn¡¯t mean to pressure you to recover your memory quickly, there¡¯s no rush. The doctor said that your body is still recovering, and the amount of work you¡¯re already handling is stressful enough, so don¡¯t try and force your memory. What if you get a headache again?¡±

    She had seen him getting headaches while trying to recall the past.

    At that moment, when he mentioned about returning to their country could help recover his memory, she became anxious.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡±

    After a short pause, he added, ¡°We¡¯ll still need to stay in D Country for at least another three months. I¡¯m also busy handling things here, and really don¡¯t have the energy to retrieve my memory. So, during these days, don¡¯tpare the me from the past and the current me. It will just make you upset.¡±

    Cheng Jia lightly bit her lip, staring at him without saying a word.

    ¡°As for our marriage, let¡¯s not talk about it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why?¡±

    Cheng Jia looked at him sadly. He actually said they would not talk about their wedding for now.

    No, she didn¡¯t agree.

    Mo Xiuchen saw her sadness, but his face didn¡¯t change.

    His voice was cold, without a hint of emotion, ¡°Marriage is a lifetime matter, and I don¡¯t want to take it lightly.¡±

 Chapter 723: 722 That was the past, not the present

    Chapter 723: 722 That was the past, not the present

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, we used to be deeply in love. You once promised that you would marry me, so our marriage isn¡¯t just a casual decision.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    She looked at Mo Xiuchen with sorrow, desperately trying to defend herself.

    Mo Xiuchen handed her a tissue, his still eyes masked deep emotions that were hard to decipher.

    But his voice was not as cold as before.

    If it were any other day, Cheng Jia would be delighted by his tone of voice.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said it. That was the past, not the present. Cheng Jia, I don¡¯t have any memory of you now. Even if we get married, it¡¯s not possible for me to treat you well. So, we could only wait until my memory returns, or until I fall in love with you again.¡±

    Filled with tears, Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes shed with hesitation.

    His words ¡®fall in love again¡¯ held a great temptation for her.

    She knew that Mo Xiuchen is not a man who is easily swayed.

    Since he had made a decision, it meant that no matter whether she agreed or not,

    he would not follow the original wedding date and marry her.

    Her only chance was to make him truly fall in love with her before his memory returned.

    Only if he fell in love with her would he never be with Wen Ran again, even if his memory returned.

    She pressed her lips together, her voice low and faint, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I don¡¯t want to wait for a lifetime.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, a faint smile yed upon his lips, ¡°I never asked you to wait for a lifetime. Let¡¯s eat. We have a lot of work this afternoon. When I came back, my father was asking someone to draft a n to acquire Haochen. Once we have established a foothold in the market here in D Country, we n to acquire Haochen.¡±

    ¡°Acquire Haochen? The chairman wants you to take care of it?¡±

    Cheng Jia widened her eyes in shock, looking at him incredulously.

    What on earth is the chairman trying to do?

    Haochen doesn¡¯t only belong to Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu, Mo Xiuchen also holds a share.

    She wished he would cut ties with them forever and stay in D Country for good.

    But the chairman is asking him to acquire Haochen. Isn¡¯t this making him get in touch with Luo Haofeng and the others?

    Doesn¡¯t the chairman worry Luo Haofeng and the others would divulge Mo Xiuchen¡¯s past to him?

    Mo Xiuchen replied nonchntly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what my father meant. Do you think I am not suitable? Or is the acquisition of Haochen inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. I just fear that it would be too tiring for you. It won¡¯t be easy to stabilise our situation here in D Country. The chairman can let others take care of things back home. After all, you are not healthy enough to handle too much stress now.¡±

    Cheng Jia avoided Mo Xiuchen¡¯s probing gaze.

    On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want him to participate; on the other hand, she was truly worried about his health.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the doctor said you should avoid overworking for the next six months and need to rest more.¡±

    Fearing that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, Cheng Jia added another sentence.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned back slightly, pulling out his wallet, ¡°I know my own body.¡±

    **

    G City

    When Wen Ran woke up from her dream, it was only one o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The dream was so real that when she woke up, the sharp pain in her heart was still vivid, as if it had been sliced open by a sharp de.

    With one hand pressing her chest tightly, she used the other to wipe away her tears.

    She got out of bed, wanting to pour herself a ss of water, only to find that there was no water left in the pot.

    Wen Ran went downstairs and took a bottle of mineral water out of the fridge.

    Just as she was about to head upstairs, she saw Gu Kai standing on the second floor.

    ¡°Brother, why are you awake?¡±

    Wen Ran looked in surprise at Gu Kai, standing at the top of the stairs.

    In his pajamas, he lookednguid, drowsy, and sleepy.

    Seeing her, he seemed somewhat surprised.

    The drowsiness lessened somewhat, ¡°Ranran, can you get me a bottle of water? I woke up feeling thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Wen Ran went back to get him a bottle of water.

    Gu Kai was standing at the top of the second floor stairway.

    His tall figure leaned against the perforated flower railing, looking rxed and warm after shaking off his sleep, his eyes trailed softly as Wen Ran climbed the stairs.

    ¡°Bro, here you go.¡±

    Wen Ran climbed to the second floor and handed over the water.

    As Gu Kai epted the water, his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Ranran, why are your eyes so red? Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    Indeed, he had heard the sound of footsteps in the corridor and knew that she had gone downstairs, which was why he hade out of his room.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Mmm, I just had a dream. Bro, I¡¯m going back to bed.¡±

    Saying this, she yawned.

    Gu Kai nodded, and then gently advised, ¡°When you wake up from a nightmare next time, call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran warmly agreed, her heart touched by his words.

    The next morning, during breakfast, Wen Ran received a phone call from Qing Feng saying that the tree and flower seedlings had arrived.

    ¡°Ranran, how many days are you going to stay in the countryside this time?¡±

    Gu Yan, seated across, asked gently.

    Wen Ran responded unsurely, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not sure how many days exactly, maybe three to four days.¡±

    The main reason was that Bai Xiaoxiao was going with her, and tomorrow Bai Xiaoxiao would be going home with Luo Haofeng and might not return that night.

    With the to and fro, it would most likely take two days, so she would need to stay in the countryside for three, perhaps even four days, to cover for her absence.

    Understanding her thoughts, Gu Kai raised his eyebrows in amusement and casually asked, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re going to be gone for quite a few days. Maybe you should go to the hospital to see Ah Mu before you leave, let him know. You didn¡¯t visit him yesterday.¡±

    They hade back the day before yesterday and dropped Qin Mu at the hospital, but she didn¡¯t go to visit him yesterday.

    Leaving for three or four days wouldn¡¯t be very considerate.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Bro, I¡¯ll go to the hospital first, and then go to pick up Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded in satisfaction and smiled.

    Even though Gu Kai knew about Qin Mu¡¯s feelings toward Wen Ran.

    He thought that Wen Ran shouldn¡¯t avoid Qin Mu just because he had feelings for her, especially since he had saved her life.

    After breakfast, Wen Ran rode with Gu Kai to Kangning Hospital and brought breakfast for Qin Mu while she was at it.

    Upon reaching the hospital, Gu Kai threw out a quick, ¡°Ranran, you go see Ah Mu. I won¡¯t go. I have a surgeryter, I need to go to the ward first.¡±

    Then he left her behind and walked away.

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, held onto the insted lunch box, took the elevator to the VIP floor where Qin Mu resided, knocked twice before entering.

    Qin Mu was leaning against the bed reading a newspaper.

    Seeing Wen Ran, his eyes lit up, a faint smile appeared on his face, making his handsome face appear even more vivid and beautiful.

    ¡°Wen Ran, how are you here?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, her beautiful face beaming with a bright smile. She walked to the bed, ced the lunch box on the side table.

    While getting his breakfast, she said, ¡°I woke up early today, so I came to bring breakfast for you. Is it more lively here than when you were in A City?¡±

    She didn¡¯t visit him yesterday, mainly because many people came to visit.

    As Mother Qin had said, Qin Mu had been in G City for many years and his social circle was here in G City.

    Upon hearing that he was transferred to Kangning Hospital yesterday, many of his friends came to see him.

    The many flowers in his room showed how many people hade to visit him yesterday.

    Catching onto her teasing tone, Qin Muughed helplessly, ¡°I hate flowers the most. Help me get rid of themter.¡±

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°Get rid? Would you throw them all away? Look at all these flowers, what a waste if you throw them all out.¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want to do, just don¡¯t let me live in a floral environment.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s words were clearly a joke, yet he spoke them earnestly, even slightly pitiful. Wen Ran was amused.

    She turned her head, nced at the row of flower bouquets, ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to live among flowers, I¡¯ll get rid of them. I¡¯ll distribute them to patients in the other wards, let the entire hospital live amongst them.¡±

 Chapter 724: 723 As long as Mo Xiuchen returns to the country,

    Chapter 724: 723 As long as Mo Xiuchen returns to the country,

    ¡°Qin Mu, the fruit trees and flower seedlings I bought from A City have arrived. I will be going to the countryside soon, and it might take three or four days for me to return, hence I won¡¯t be able to visit you in these few days.¡±

    Wen Ran said as she sat in the chair in front of the sick bed, looking at Qin Mu with a smile as he ate breakfast.

    His long eyes shed with a hint of surprise at her words.

    Lowering his gaze, he spoke soothingly, ¡°That¡¯s okay, the ward might not be quiet these few days anyway. Uncle Ming calledst night and said he would being today. He had been wanting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s help for some matters, but everyone has been too busytely. And now, Mo Xiuchen has lost his memory¡­ Are you going to the countryside alone? You must be careful on the road, or better yet, let the driver take you there.¡±

    When Wen Ran¡¯s facial expression slightly changed upon the mention of Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu immediately changed the topic.

    Wen Ran¡¯s emotional change was just fleeting.

    She quickly returned to her calm and gentle smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng will be going with me. The main reason it will take a few days is because Xiaoxiao ns to go home with Luo Haofeng tomorrow. As you know, Aunt Qiao has never allowed them to be together. Xiaoxiao is going behind Aunt Qiao¡¯s back this time.¡±

    Qin Mu, being so sharp-minded, immediately understood the reason when Wen Ran finished saying this.

    Realizing, he chuckled, ¡°So, you are going to cover for Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Very clever!¡±

    Wen Ran gently raised her brows, the smile in her eyes deepening.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t argue, he was confident in his own intelligence.

    After swallowing the porridge from his mouth, Qin Mu then said, ¡°If you could wait a few more days, I could also go and help.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes, teasingly said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to make use of your hardbor. Just before I leftst time, Aunt told me to call her every now and then to report on your condition.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I will be able to be discharged from the hospital and recuperate at home after a few days.¡±

    Qin Mu said it lightly. His injury was primarily internal, needing three to five months to fully heal.

    But there wasn¡¯t a need for him to stay in the hospital all the time.

    However, Wen Ran disagreed, ¡°Qin Mu, you should obediently stay in the hospital for a few more days. Don¡¯t make your Uncle and Aunt Qin worry. At least there are nurses taking care of you in the hospital. But if you go home, who will take care of you when you¡¯re alone.¡±

    ¡°I just need to rest; it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve lost my ability to take care of myself, needing someone to attend to my needs every minute.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, you cannot be discharged in the short term. You can only get discharged once my brother and my father have agreed.¡±

    Wen Ran stopped smiling, her beautiful face became serious, and her tone was more determined than ever.

    Looking at Wen Ran in this state, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but feel warmth in his heart.

    Although he couldn¡¯t let go, he also dared not hope to have that kind of rtionship with her. As long as they could remain friends forever.

    Being able to see her smile frequently, receiving her asional concern, and feeling the warmth she radiated were enough for him.

    Last night, Gu Kai received a call from Brown in his ward.

    Learning that Mo Xiuchen had obtained Wen Ran¡¯s number from somewhere and asked Brown about it, he was as shocked as Gu Kai.

    Thinking of this, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed and he subtly asked, ¡°Wen Ran, I heard that Mo Xiuchen returned to G City a few days ago. Didn¡¯t he call you?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips. Beforest night, she didn¡¯t want to tell others that Mo Xiuchen had called her.

    But after hearing her brother say that Mo Xiuchen had found Brown, and having already informed her brother about it, it seemed unnecessary to keep it from Qin Mu.

    After all, he and Mo Xiuchen were such good friends.

    ¡°I did receive a call from him, but that was before he returned to China, actually, it was before I went to A City.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at her in surprise, somewhat disbelievingly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen knows you exist?¡±

    Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to tell Mo Xiuchen about Wen Ran.

    Could it be that he already knew about his past marriage and Wen Ran¡¯s existence?

    Seeing Qin Mu¡¯s puzzled face.

    Wen Ran smiled slightly, saying softly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about my existence. He said he got the number from a dream. The time he made the call was around four in the morning in D Country. Maybe he dreamt of something.¡±

    What exactly did Mo Xiuchen dream of, Wen Ran had no way of knowing.

    Just those two sentences of his had been enough to toss her emotions about for several days.

    Qin Mu looked shocked and nced at Wen Ran with concern, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. Although her heart kept telling her that Mo Xiuchen once loved her deeply, and even if he lost his memory, he would notpletely forget her, let alone get involved with Cheng Jia.

    But she was afraid.

    She feared that if she said it, Mo Xiuchen might not believe her.

    After all, he had lost his memory, and with his temperament, he wouldn¡¯t easily believe anyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen. Although you promised Cheng Jia that you wouldn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen about his past, it doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t. As long as Mo Xiuchen returns to China, he will find out about your past rtionship.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to feel upset, so heforted her tenderly.

    He knew how much Wen Ran loved Mo Xiuchen and how much weight she gave to the oath she had made.

    Sometimes, even when you know that curses made in vows are not to be believed, many people swear on their lives and are still well and alive. But when you swear on the person you love, you will keep that promise even more than making a vow on yourself.

    Wen Ran just smiled, not saying anything.

    After Qin Mu finished eating breakfast, Luo Haofeng came to the hospital and Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    After answering the call near the window, she turned around, interrupting their conversation, ¡°Luo Haofeng, Xiaoxiao has called and is urging us to leave.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded, then smirked teasingly, ¡°Qin Mu, you continue to enjoy being here, we¡¯ll visit you again in a few days.¡±

    Qin Mu gave him a nce, ¡°You¡¯re going there to help. Don¡¯t just focus on being lovey-dovey with Bai Xiaoxiao and shirk your responsibilities.¡±

    What he implied was that now Mo Xiuchen was not around, he should take more care of Wen Ran.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qing Feng and Qing Yang are in the countryside. Even if I don¡¯t do anything, Wen Ran won¡¯t be tired out.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes swept over Wen Ran as he spoke dismissively.

    Qin Mu gave a good-naturedugh, ¡°You can¡¯t just keep taking advantage of Qing Feng and Qing Yang. After all, Wen Ran is taking a risk by covering for you and Bai Xiaoxiao. Doesn¡¯t that deserve somepensation?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled without saying anything, just watching their interaction.

    Luo Haofeng frowned, seemingly surprised that Qin Mu knew about this.

    He turned his head to look at Wen Ran questioningly. Qin Mu, seeing that he was looking at Wen Ran, smiled even more charmingly and handsomely, ¡°Ah Feng, there¡¯s no point in looking at Wen Ran. For something so obvious, there¡¯s no need for her to say anything.¡±

    ¡°How was that obvious? You mean it¡¯s written on my face?¡±

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t believe that Qin Mu could guess without Wen Ran saying anything.

 Chapter 725: 724, I want to give you a surprise.

    Chapter 725: 724, I want to give you a surprise.

    Qin Mu sneered.

    His elongated eyes narrowed slightly.

    His gaze focused on Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face.

    He casually said, ¡°The moment you walked in, I noticed you were looking especially radiant. That proud smile of yours is like showing off to the world how sweet and happy you are now.

    A few days ago you were all down and out, now all of a sudden you seem as happy as if you just won the lottery. Anyone can guess that this has something to do with Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Luo Haofeng was somewhat skeptical. Alright, he admitted that he had indeed shown his joy on his face.

    But could Qin Mu see that Wen Ran was covering up for them?

    ¡°Your future mother-inw is urging Bai Xiaoxiao to break up with you, during such time, how dare she openly date you. You both went to the rural area, isn¡¯t it a secret date under the pretext of helping Wen Ran nt trees?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me falling in love has caused your intelligence to decline?¡±

    After Qin Mu said thest sentence, all of Luo Haofeng¡¯s doubts were eliminated.

    He touched his forehead irritably, ¡°Ah Mu, are you jealous that me and Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is waiting for me, I can¡¯t be bothered arguing with you. Wen Ran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After speaking, Luo Haofeng turned around and left, Wen Ran instructed Qin Mu again before following him out of the hospital room.

    The task of picking up Bai Xiaoxiao naturally fell on Wen Ran.

    She came to the hospital by Gu Kai¡¯s car in the morning, and called Little Liu on the way to pick her up from the hospital.

    As she left the hospital with Luo Haofeng, Little Liu was already waiting outside.

    ¡°Lady.¡±

    Seeing theme out, Little Liu immediately greeted them, smiling honestly.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and she said softly, ¡°Little Liu, just call me by my name from now on. I¡¯m no longer married to Mo Xiuchen, if you keep calling me like this, it won¡¯t be good if people hear it.¡±

    Little Liu paused, then remembered how Cheng Jia, that wicked woman, had snatched the young master away.

    An annoyance appeared on his dark face, ¡°Lady, you don¡¯t need to bother with that bad woman Cheng Jia. She must have used some trick to get the master to agree to let her stay by the young master¡¯s side, but the young master won¡¯t like her.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a lightugh, looking at Little Liu who was indignantly standing up for her.

    She softened her tone, ¡°Cheng Jia and the master you mentioned are just making use of each other, it¡¯s not about her using tricks.¡±

    Her voice paused, she raised her eyes to look towards the parking lot, and said lightly, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t ask you not to call me that because of Cheng Jia, but because when you call me that way, I think of Mo Xiuchen. From now on, just call me Wen Ran.¡±

    Little Liu is actually older than Wen Ran, but everyone calls him that.

    However, he dared not call Wen Ran by her name directly, he scratched his head somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Miss Wen like Qing Feng.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Wen Ran had no objections, and gave him a gentle smile.

    When Wen Ran arrived at Bai¡¯s house, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother was also home.

    The servant led Wen Ran into the living room, and Mother Bai immediately got up from the sofa, warmly greeted her, pulled Wen Ran¡¯s arm and looked her up and down:

    ¡°Ranran, are you fully recovered? A few days ago when you came back, Aunt Qiao wanted to visit you, but Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t allow me to, saying that you are all young people and it would be embarrassing for me to tag along.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, who was frowning on the sofa, andughed, ¡°Aunt Qiao, don¡¯t listen to Xiaoxiao, she¡¯s actually afraid that if youe along, people will mistake you for her sister.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran really knows how to talk, I love hearing this.¡±

    Mother Bai listened to Wen Ran¡¯s words, and was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.

    Which woman doesn¡¯t love beauty and youth?

    Mother Bai indeed took good care of herself and looked much younger than her actual age.

    ¡°Ranran,e and sit, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, apany Aunt Qiao for a chat.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Ranran and I are about to leave, stop holding her up with your chat¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao protested in a low voice, Mother Bai ignored her, instead led Wen Ran to sit down in front of the sofa.

    Wen Ran kept a polite and gentle smile on her face, allowing Mother Bai to lead her into the sofa.

    Mother Bai asked about her health situation, and she answered truthfully one by one.

    Mother Bai was only concerned about Wen Ran and didn¡¯t ask about other things.

    After about ten minutes, she let Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao leave the Bai¡¯s house and personally sent them to the door.

    Once the car was on the road, Bai Xiaoxiao let out a long sigh.

    Wen Ran, sitting next to her, noticed her relieved expression.

    She couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you that worried that Aunt Qiao won¡¯t let you go?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was taken aback, her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried, I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t lie and give us away.¡±

    ¡°I think, maybe not, aren¡¯t you being like ¡®a day apart seems like three autumns¡¯ with your Luo Haofeng, anxious to see him right away, hence why you were in such a hurry when Aunt Qiao was talking to me.¡±

    Wen Ran teased, her eyes full ofughter as she looked at her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at her, restrained her smile, and said with insincerity, ¡°How could that be, I¡¯m not as anxious as you think to see him.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? That¡¯s the best, because I wanted to tell you that Luo Haofeng had to return to City C for some work, so he couldn¡¯t go to the countryside with us today.¡±

    Wen Ran had a look on her face that said ¡®You¡¯re not thinking of him, so I don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡¯

    Bai Xiaoxiao beside her, hearing that Luo Haofeng wasn¡¯t going, disappointment couldn¡¯t help but show on her face.

    Her pretty eyebrows knitted slightly, she muttered under her breath, ¡°If he¡¯s not going then he¡¯s not going, he doesn¡¯t keep his word anyway.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry, Luo Haofeng broke the appointment for work, if he picks you up tomorrow, it¡¯s the same.¡±

    Wen Ran was holding back augh, andforted gently.

    Bai Xiaoxiao snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he goes or not.¡±

    ¡°Okay, since he¡¯s not going, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Wen Ranforted her a few more times, and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood improved again.

    In the front seat, Little Liu driver had been trying hard to hold back, just so he wouldn¡¯t burst outughing.

    As the ck car drove onto the highway, a tall, handsome man got out of the white sports car in front, it turned out to be Luo Haofeng whom they had been talking about.

    Bai Xiaoxiao saw the person outside the car, her beautiful eyes widened in shock.

    She quickly realized that she had just been tricked by Wen Ran, and reached out to tickle Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, you bad thing, you actually dared to trick me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I was trying to give you a surprise, a surprise, not lying to you.¡±

    Wen Ran eximed,ughing and dodging, while exining.

    Little Liu parked the car on the roadside, Luo Haofeng walked over and opened the car door for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    The dazzling smile in his peach blossom eyes said, ¡°Xiaoxiao,e sit in my car.¡±

    Wen Ran had just been tickled by Bai Xiaoxiao, she immediately waved her hand to dismiss Luo Haofeng, ¡°Luo Haofeng, quickly get Xiaoxiao out of here, she¡¯s too wild.¡±

    Luo Haofeng just smiled without saying anything, his narrow eyes were staring at Bai Xiaoxiao. His distinctrge palm stretched towards the car door, waiting for her to put her hand on it.

 Chapter 726: 725 is not that strong

    Chapter 726: 725 is not that strong

    Bai Xiaoxiao hesitated a bit.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s expectant nce as if she couldn¡¯t wait for Bai Xiaoxiao to leave the car, sheughed and yfully scolded her.

    She shrugged off Luo Haofeng¡¯s hand and got out of the car.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, I¡¯ve suddenly changed my mind. You two are quite an eyesore. Go wherever you want, but don¡¯te with me to the countryside anymore.¡±

    As Luo Haofeng closed the car door, Wen Ran¡¯s voice echoed from inside the car.

    Her words were filled with humor and implication, hinting at the couple to enjoy their sweet moments together.

    Bai Xiaoxiao paused, turned around, opened the car door again, and looked at Wen Ran in the car: ¡°Ranran, aren¡¯t you letting us go?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her elegant eyebrows and said seriously, ¡°Indeed, this rare chance for you two to be alone together, you should seize the opportunity to enjoy each other¡¯spany before you meet your future inws and before they start disliking you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, stop talking nonsense.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao interrupted Wen Ran¡¯s words with annoyance. Luo Haofeng, standing by, had a glint in his eye and couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily.

    Wen Ran shrugged her shoulders, obediently closed her mouth, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. Little Liu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    She closed the car door. Bai Xiaoxiao wanted to say something else, but Luo Haofeng pulled her away.

    He guided her to the sports car, opened the car door, and put her into the car.

    After fastening her seatbelt, Bai Xiaoxiao ordered Luo Haofeng, who had just settled into the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Follow Ranran. I insist on going even if she doesn¡¯t want me there.¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled and shook his head, his narrow eyes brimming with affection as he tenderly looked at her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, if Wen Ran doesn¡¯t want us there, we should stop following.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we go? I still want to pick fruit.¡±

    ¡°Why struggle to get any fruit that you want when you can just buy them? Instead, why don¡¯t I take you out and tell you about my family. This way, when you visit my home tomorrow, you won¡¯t be nervous. Sounds good?¡±

    Compared to being worked to death, he would of course prefer to spend quality time alone with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Anyway, with Qing Feng and Qing Yang there, there was nothing that Wen Ran needed him to do.

    As for Qin Mu¡¯s instructions, he had long forgotten them.

    **

    When Wen Ran and Little Liu arrived at the countryside vi, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were busy nting fruit trees.

    After greeting them, Wen Ran proceeded to nt some saplings.

    Little Liu offered to help, but she was stopped by Wen Ran, who held a sapling in her hand and cheerfully said, ¡°You go help Qing Feng and Qing Yang; these flowers, I want to nt them myself, and none of you are allowed to help.¡±

    These saplings were all handpicked by Wen Ran.

    She nned the garden ording to her own drawings, and as she nted various rose saplings into the soil, she pictured the beautiful scenery of the future blooms.

    After busying herself for most of the day, she managed to nt all the rose saplings before it turned dark.

    After watering the saplings, she took out her phone to photograph the newly nted saplings.

    ¡°Miss Wen, have some water.¡±

    Qing Feng came over with a bottle of water and handed it to Wen Ran, ¡°Miss Wen, these saplings are sure to blossom next year.¡±

    Wen Ran epted the water, took a sip, and then nodded, smilingly saying, ¡°Yes, I chose them specifically because they¡¯ll bloom in just a year.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy the kind that already has buds on them?¡± Qing Feng questioned, confused. If she had bought the ones with buds, they would blossom immediately after nting.

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile faded slightly. A certain emotion shed in her clear eyes as she looked at the garden full of newly nted saplings and spoke softly, ¡°I want them to bloom next year.¡±

    If they bloomed this year, there would be no one to admire the flowers with her.

    By next year, perhaps, Mo Xiuchen would be back.

    Qing Feng was startled, but he quickly understood her meaning.

    nting these saplings was, in essence, a means to anticipate Young Master Mo¡¯s return.

    A year usually passes by swiftly.

    But when spent in longing, it could feel as long as several centuries.

    Seeing Wen Ran staring at the garden, lost in her own thoughts, he couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and silently turned to leave.

    Wen Ran gazed at the garden full of saplings, thinking to herself: Mo Xiuchen, by the time these flowers bloom next year, I hope, you¡¯ll be back.

    Last time, he said that when hees back, he¡¯ll nt other fruit trees for her, and when the fruits ripen, he¡¯d personally climb the tree to pick fruits for her.

    Now that she had nted the fruit trees for him, she was waiting for the day when the fruits would ripen next year ¨C when he woulde back to pick the fruits for her and admire the garden full of flowers with her.

    Before she knew it, her eyes were wet again.

    Wen Ran gently pursed her lips, a determined smile on her face, silently telling herself, Mo Xiuchen will definitelye back.

    At night, Wen Ran was lying on bed, looking at the photos she had taken earlier.

    She admired Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome and elegant photos.

    In the photos, his smile was gentle and charming. Especially the photo where he stood on a branch, bending down, holding a cherry in his hand and looking at her, it was tender and passionate; his deep eyes seemed to be capable of drawing one in.

    A smile unknowingly spread across her lips, her delicate finger gently traced his handsome face.

    As she touched his distinctive facial features and thought about him being far away in D country, her smile began to turn into bitterness.

    What¡¯s more, she was foolish enough to promise Cheng Jia that she would never bother him again.

    Moreover, she had sworn not to tell him anything, even if he were to ask in the future. Suddenly, her heart felt like it was being shed by a sharp de, gushing with blood.

    She raised her hand to touch her face, finding it was wet. She didn¡¯t know when she had started crying.

    Unable to hold back anymore, she buried her face into her pillow. Her soft sobs echoed in the silent bedroom.

    Actually, apart from wanting to personally nt those saplings, Wen Ran¡¯s visit to the countryside was more about desiring solitude.

    For such a long time, she kept her sadness buried deep in her heart, fearing that her father and brother would worry about her. Even when alone in her room at night, she didn¡¯t dare to cry.

    Now that she was here, although Qing Feng, Qing Yang, and Little Liu were present, they all stayed in the guest room downstairs, while she was alone in the master bedroom upstairs.

    Even if she cried, no one would hear.

    The tears flowed uncontrobly like a breached dam. After suppressing them for so long, she no longer wanted to hold them back and allowed herself to give vent to the sadness in her heart.

    After crying herself out, her eyes were swollen.

    She had turned arge part of her pillow wet from crying. She looked at the pillow next to hers.

    She remembered that not too long ago, Mo Xiuchen used to sleep next to her. He would softly embrace her from behind ¨C another wave of sadness came crashing down on her.

    She bit her lip tightly, wiping her tears energetically. Choking with sobs, she said out in anguish, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you have to remember me quickly. I am not as strong as you think I am.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why she was expecting Mo Xiuchen to remember her.

    She had sworn never to be with him again. Even if he remembered her, what difference would it make?

    Perhaps, it¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to love him alone. She missed his gentle affection too much.

 Chapter 727: 726 Information on Mo Xiuchen

    Chapter 727: 726 Information on Mo Xiuchen

    Wen Ran got out of bed and washed her face in the bathroom.

    Before she even got to the bed, she heard the characteristic chirping sound of a text message from her phone.

    Her eyes slightly narrowed, assuming it was another picture from Cheng Jia.

    Over the past month, Cheng Jia had sent her several pictures.

    Now, she was unting her presence by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side in a victorious manner, even if Mo Xiuchen did not like her, her happiness was enough to break Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    Approaching the bed, Wen Ran bent over to pick up her phone, swiping lightly to unlock it. When her eyes met the name on the screen, her heartbeat abruptly stuttered.

    This message was not from Cheng Jia, but from a number she had saved a few days ago.

    On the phone¡¯s screen screen, ¡®Mo Xiuchen¡¯s¡¯ name was like a key unlocking her emotional turmoil.

    Seeing this name, her heart began to beat uncontrobly.

    Even the hand holding the phone began to tremble slightly.

    She didn¡¯t know what message Xiuchen had sent her, or perhaps, this message wasn¡¯t even from him.

    As she sat staring at her phone screen for seconds, her heart went through endless upheavals. Steadily shepressed her lips, wiped her eyes vigorously and tremblingly tapped open the message.

    The content of the message was simple, so simple that Wen Ran was confused about the meaning of Mo Xiuchen sending it.

    Hello

    Two words, with no punctuation, no continuation.

    She stared at those two words.

    Images of Mo Xiuchen sending this message shed across her mind.

    Did he casually type out these two words for her, or did he rewrite it again and again, finally leaving only these two words as an opening salvo?

    The thought made herugh.

    All her sadness was gently wiped away by these two meaningless words.

    Her mood lightened considerably.

    Hesitating for a moment, she crawled onto the bed, picked up the pillow that was not wet from her tears, andfortably leaned against the head of the bed, then started to ponder how to respond to the message.

    In a high-end apartment far away in D Country.

    Mo Xiuchenyzily sprawled across a quality leather couch.

    His slender legs carelessly perched on a teatable side, a cushion cradled under his neck, a picture of indolent rxation.

    A rare weekend off, he treated himself to a day off, handing off his work to Cheng Jia for her to handle the remaining details with clients.

    Cheng Jia had always unconditionally epted his arrangements, dutifully fulfilling them.

    Thus, he did not have to worry about her bothering him today, he could peacefully contemte in solitude.

    He sifted through the events and people that had materialized in his life after his waking, and the more he thought, the more he felt something was amiss.

    Ever since Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia fetched him, Gu Kai, who was the first person Mo Xiuchen saw when he initially woke up from surgery, has not appeared again¡­

    Mo Xiuchen leaned slightly, sipped the coffee from the teable, and then put it back down.

    He picked up his phone casually, opened the message box, stared at the sent message, and a shade of ink gradually steeped into his deep eyes.

    Several days had passed, but he still vividly remembered that voice, just as he remembered the fleeting glimpse of that handsome face at the airport.

    Whenever he recalled, it brought him a sense of calm and steadfastness.

    Originally, he intended to hire an investigator from his homnd to look into his past.

    But after second thoughts, he dismissed that idea.

    What¡¯s investigated may not be urate, after all, many things on the surface are likely illusions.

    Most importantly, he did not want to entrust this task to anyone, he was more willing to trust himself than anyone else.

    With this thought, a mysterious smirk tugged at the corner of his mouth.

    His gaze fell onto the phone screen, he was waiting, waiting for the recipient of his message to respond.

    After waiting a few minutes, he did not receive a reply from the other party, instead, he received a call from Cheng Jia.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, until half of the ringtone had yed out.

    Only then his long fingers pressed on the answer button, and barely had he uttered a faint ¡®hello¡¯, he heard¡­

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice transmitted from the other end of the phone, a thread of sobbing and grievance worming its way into his ear: ¡°Xiuchen¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In G City, Wen Ran with her phone, edited many messages, all of which felt inappropriate.

    She diligently wrote and deleted, deleted and wrote.

    In the end, emting Mo Xiuchen, she typed a cryptic message like him, one equally iprehensible and off-topic, equally just two words.

    Click to send.

    As the sound reverberating in her ears of the message being sent, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly.

    I wonder if he will respond to her text after seeing these two words?

    Setting the phone aside, shey t on the bed.

    Having busied herself for a whole day nting flower seedlings and a sobbing session just now, she yawned as soon shey down.

    ¡®Xiuchen, good night!¡¯ she quietly said in her heart.

    She closed her eyes, before long, she was fast asleep.

    Meanwhile, in D country, Mo Xiuchen finished his call with Cheng Jia and went downstairs. Just as he was entering the garage, he heard the chirp of an iing message.

    A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, he halted his steps, reaching into his pocket to retrieve his phone.

    As his eyes fell on the reply message, the corners of his mouth arched up a little higher.

    The smile that was not evident at first, now made him seem handsome and charming.

    He had hesitated for a long time, before sending her the unpunctuated ¡®Hello¡¯

    His underlying emotions and intentions were unclear to him at that time.

    All he did was remember the sound of a voice, then found the number, pondered for a while, and manually typed two words.

    She took ten minutes to reply to his message, or she might not have seen his message immediately.

    After some thought, he felt it must be the former.

    Even though her two word reply seemed like she had just seen his message, his intuition told him that the other party had certainly deliberated repeatedly.

    To add two words that had nothing to do with his message, yet carried a profound meaning.

    Good Night!

    These two words told him that the city where she resided, it was presently night, and quitete at that.

    She might be close to falling asleep, perhaps he had woken her, which caused her to text him those two words with a hint of moodiness.

    Haha¡­

    Heughed gently, the smile on his mouth soon reached his eyes, illuminating his deep and still eyes.

    This was the first time he had genuinelyughed since waking up from surgery.

    Not because of Cheng Jia, who was always by his side, repeatedly iming their past love for each other, nor for his father who seemed very concerned about him on the surface.

    This heartfelt smile was instead prompted by a ¡®stranger¡¯ he ¡®didn¡¯t know¡¯.

    At least, ording to his current memory, he did not know her.

    Based solely on a number he remembered from his dreams, he believed that the owner of that voice must have been acquainted with him in the past.

    And possibly, was even a very interesting person.

    If he was given the chance, he would love to meet her, to find out what kind of person she was.

    Would she be like the woman he caught glimpse of that day, charming enough to leave asting impression.

    He opened the car door, settled in, hands on the steering wheel, preparing to start the car, but changed his mind, took out his phone again to reply to the message from earlier.

 Chapter 728: 727 might really be breaking up

    Chapter 728: 727 might really be breaking up

    When Wen Ran woke up the next morning, she saw the message Mo Xiuchen had sent the night before.

    It was merely the same two characters as hers, even possibly copied from her message. But upon seeing these two characters, she felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart.

    Though the messages seemed meaningless on the surface.

    In her heart, they reminded her of their loving texts during their days of love, and Wen Ran¡¯s mood was great for the entire day.

    Qing Feng, Qing Yang, and Little Liu continued to nt the fruit trees they hadn¡¯t finished nting yesterday.

    Wen Ran picked some peaches from a nearby orchard in the morning.

    In the afternoon, she picked some grapes and plums. She sat in the yard, reading a book and eating fruit, in a very leisurely mood.

    When Qing Feng and the others saw her swollen eyes in the morning, they were worried, but seeing her bright smile all day without a hint of sadness, they set their concerns aside.

    After sunset, Wen Ran watered the flowers she had nted yesterday and personally cooked dinner.

    That night, after taking a bath, she was thinking about calling Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Just as she was about to ask about the situation on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, her phone rang a second earlier, the caller was Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother.

    A sense of surprise shed through Wen Ran¡¯s mind as she stared at the phone screen for a few seconds.

    She then pressed the answer button, her voice soft and cheerful, ¡°Hello, Aunt Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, where¡¯s Xiaoxiao?¡±

    On the phone, Mother Bai¡¯s voice came through.

    Unlike her usual gentleness, it was filled with suppressed anger.

    When Wen Ran heard it, her heart skipped a beat.

    Her brain worked quickly as she wondered what Aunt Qiao meant by this.

    Did she know Bai Xiaoxiao had gone to Luo Haofeng¡¯s house and came to reprimand her, or had she heard some rumors?

    Or did she suspect something and call to test her?

    With her mind racing, sheughed and said, ¡°Aunt Qiao, Xiaoxiao is taking a bath, she¡¯ll be¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I have always trusted you, I didn¡¯t expect, even you would lie and deceive me, Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t with you at all, how long do you n to cover up for her?¡±

    Mother Bai interrupted Wen Ran.

    Her face changed slightly and she quietly swore to herself.

    Given how sure Aunt Qiao was that Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t with her, Xiaoxiao must have gotten caught.

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m the one who is wrong, I want to apologize to you.¡±

    Before figuring out the exact situation, Wen Ran didn¡¯t dare to say that Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng were sincerely in love, asking Mother Bai not to break them up and so on.

    Luo Haofeng is not from G City, although not as far as Qin Mu¡¯s house, it¡¯s still a city away.

    Moreover, it was her who asked Bai Xiaoxiao toe to the countryside with her.

    Aunt Qiao already knew the truth so quickly, and given the anger in her voice, it¡¯s very likely that she knew that Bai Xiaoxiao went to Luo Haofeng¡¯s house.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to apologize, I know you and Xiaoxiao are like sisters, no matter what she asks for your help, you will always help.¡±

    Listening to Mother Bai¡¯s words, Wen Ran was taken aback, not understanding her meaning.

    Maybe, Aunt Qiao is not angry anymore.

    She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, but just quietly listened.

    Mother Qiao paused, then sighed softly and said in a resigned tone: ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng can¡¯t be together.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and cautiously asked, ¡°Aunt Qiao, Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng are in love. If you¡¯re against their rtionship because of Luo Haofeng¡¯s past, I promise you that he will not hurt Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you think that Aunt Qiao is unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile, even though the other party couldn¡¯t see it.

    Mother Bai alsoughed, but even across the phone, Wen Ran could hear the bitterness in herugh.

    She was silent for a while before revealing the reason for always opposing Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng¡¯s rtionship: ¡°Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents¡­.¡±

    After hearing her words, Wen Ran was stunned for a moment, then she hesitated and called out:

    ¡°Aunt Qiao¡­..¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I know Xiaoxiao visited Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents today, his mother called me.¡±

    Wen Ran still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of her previous words,

    when she heard that Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother had called her.

    She didn¡¯t even have time to think and instinctively realized that Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother would not have said anything nice on the phone.

    Concernedly she asked, ¡°Aunt Qiao, did Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents do anything to make Xiaoxiao ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s voice revealed aplex emotion, even seemed somewhat stiff.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao has a personality that she won¡¯t turn back until she hits the south wall. The more I oppose her being with Luo Haofeng, the more rebel she bes, insisting on being with him. Now, even Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother saw her, it¡¯s a good thing. After shees back, you persuade her for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will call Xiaoxiao right away.¡±

    Wen Ran was worried. Although Aunt Qiao said Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t make Xiaoxiao ufortable, she couldn¡¯t feel at ease knowing about their rtionship.

    She rubbed her forehead with a sigh of headache.

    Why were their elder generations¡¯ rtionships soplex, filled with so many grudges and feuds?

    Her parents and Fu Jingyi were like that, as were Mo Xiuchen¡¯s father and Xiao Wenqing, who also had an old romance with Wu Tianyi.

    And now, even between Aunt Qiao and Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents, things wereplicated and tangled.

    Suddenly, she felt so tired.

    Mother Bai must be tired too, she didn¡¯t say much else.

    After reminding her to make sure Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng broke up, she hung up the phone.

    Wen Ran calmed her emotions, then immediately dialed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through the dark night, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you now?¡±

    Wen Ran tried to make her voice sound calm and normal.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hotel, Ranran, I think, Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents don¡¯t like me.¡±

    Before Wen Ran could ask, Bai Xiaoxiao took the initiative to say.

    Ignoring theplex emotions in her heart, Wen Ran gently asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t they like you, did Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents show you any displeasure?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even more ufortable than them directly showing displeasure¡­ Ranran, I think, Luo Haofeng and I might really have to break up.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was tainted with a hint of heartbreaking sadness, she didn¡¯t understand why dating could be so difficult.

    Her requirements were not high, she just wanted to find someone she liked, and who liked her in return.

    Maybe her thought was too simple.

    She had always thought she was pretty, and her family was not poor either, she should be a good match for Luo Haofeng.

    However, today, after meeting his parents, especially his mother¡¯s attitude towards her, she felt extremely upset.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what happened?¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s distressed voice, Wen Ran felt a tightening in her heart and asked anxiously.

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave a bitterugh, and when her voice came again,

    it was barely audible, saying, ¡°Ranran, perhaps your previous presumption is correct.¡±

 Chapter 729: 728 Not being Blessed

    Chapter 729: 728 Not being Blessed

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows lightly furrowed as she asked worriedly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where¡¯s Luo Haofeng, isn¡¯t he with you now?¡±

    ¡°He went home.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice revealed a trace of disappointment. Wen Ran thought for a moment.

    She asked hesitantly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, shall Ie and pick you up? Since Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents don¡¯t like you, there¡¯s no need for you to endure this.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need toe and pick me up, I¡¯ll go back by myself tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to bother Wen Ran by having here over thiste.

    Although she really wanted someone to talk to at the moment because she felt wronged, thinking that Ranran hadn¡¯t fully recovered and travelingte at night would be too strenuous, she reluctantly declined.

    Understanding her concern, Wen Ran smiled lightly and teased, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I know you really miss me. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there in two hours. Text me the address of your hotel, and if there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it when I get there.

    Finishing her sentence, before Bai Xiaoxiao could object, she hung up, got out of bed, and started looking for clothes to change into.

    In the living room downstairs, Qing Feng, Qing Yang, and Little Liu were sitting on the couch.

    Enjoying the fruits she¡¯d just picked, and chit-chatting.

    Seeing here down, Qing Feng was the first to stand up, smiling as he exited the couch to greet her, ¡°Miss Wen, are you going out?¡±

    Both Qing Yang and Little Liu stared in surprise at Wen Ran descending the stairs.

    Wen Ran nodded, speaking softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Xiaoxiao. Qing Feng, Qing Yang, you twoe with me. Little Liu can stay and watch the house.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang simultaneously agreed, and Little Liu didn¡¯t dare object to Wen Ran¡¯s n.

    He just reminded Qing Feng and Qing Yang to ensure Wen Ran¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Little Liu, don¡¯t worry, no one will give me trouble now.¡±

    Last time they were ambushed on the road, Qin Sen¡¯s men were responsible. Now Qin Sen, Liao Dongxing, Fu Jingyi and the others were all under arrest, so she was very safe.

    **

    Inside the Luo¡¯s living room, a storm was brewing.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s normally handsome face was unusually cold. His usually smiling eyes now held aplex emotion as he coldly said, ¡°Mom, the one marrying Xiaoxiao is me, not you. You don¡¯t have the right to interfere with my feelings.¡±

    This remark only enraged Luo¡¯s mother further. Furious, she retorted sharply, ¡°You are my son, how can I not have the right to interfere with you? That Bai Xiaoxiao, at a nce, she¡¯s not the type to be a good wife and mother. I really don¡¯t know what you see in her¡­ If you don¡¯t break up with her right now, then you can stop recognizing me as your mother.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Luo Haofeng shouted angrily.

    ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t further irritate your mother, go back to your room and rest.¡±

    Luo Haofeng wanted to say something, but was stopped by his father. During the conversation, Father Luo motioned with his eyes for Luo Haofeng to leave first, and discuss the matterter when his mother¡¯s mood had stabilized.

    He pursed his lips, speaking curtly, ¡°Dad, Xiaoxiao is at the hotel, I can¡¯t abandon her there. I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t go back to the hotel.¡±

    Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s voice faded as Luo Haofeng left the room. In the blink of an eye, his tall figure was gone from the living room.

    At the garage, he got in the car and dialed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over. Ranran is on her way.¡±

    When Bai Xiaoxiao heard that he was rushing back to the hotel, she stopped him.

    Luo Haofeng was taken aback, asking incredulously, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why would Wen Rane over? Did you ask her to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I asked Ranran to keep mepany. You don¡¯te home often, so stay at home and keep your auntpany.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was gentle and calm, betraying no dissatisfaction.

    However, Luo Haofeng¡¯s heart sunk.

    He knew, his mother¡¯s attitude had already hurt Xiaoxiao.

    He was just about to exin, but Bai Xiaoxiao, as if knowing what he was about to say, cut him off and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Goodnight.¡±

    She then hung up.

    **

    By the time Wen Ran arrived at the hotel where Bai Xiaoxiao was staying, it was already 11 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang booked another room for themselves while she shared a room with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    The two of themy in bed, the crystal light dimmed to a soothing glow, while Bai Xiaoxiao described the scene of meeting Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents today.

    ¡°Ranran, do you know? Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother is very hypocritical. On the surface, she treats me cordially, addressing me as Miss Bai, but I can feel that she despises me internally.¡±

    Especially, the shock on Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s face when she first saw her was impossible to ignore.

    Her heart sank at that time because she had a certain objective in seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents.

    The shock on Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s face when she saw Bai Xiaoxiao was particrly striking to her.

    Later, Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s fake smiles made her feel that Wen Ran¡¯s guess might be correct.

    If Wen Ran hadn¡¯t picked up Aunt Qiao¡¯s call, she would have thought that Xiaoxiao was being overly sensitive, but she did pick up that call, making her think otherwise.

    Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao looking dejected, she felt sad too.

    She pursed her lips, speaking softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, if Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother really doesn¡¯t like you, you should stop seeing him.¡±

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise.

    Although she told Wen Ran on the phone that she might truly break up with Luo Haofeng.

    But saying it that way, it was partially seekingfort

    But now, hearing Wen Ran say it, she felt a slight panic.

    Wen Ran met her panic-stricken eyes, her gaze tightening.

    She held her hand, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, as the saying goes, it¡¯s better to find a good mother-inw than a good husband. Even if your feelings for Luo Haofeng are strong, without the approval of Aunt Qiao and his parents, it¡¯s difficult for both of you to find happiness together.¡±

    The tip of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose prickled, her eyes reddening.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be too upset, this is just my opinion. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have let you go to his house.¡±

    As Wen Ran spoke at the end, her voice filled with guilt.

    Suddenly remembering something else, she stared intently at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you and Luo Haofeng¡­ you know?¡±

    Knowing what Wen Ran was worried about, Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head gently: ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran breathed a sigh of relief, relieved and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, while you and Luo Haofeng have not developed that kind of rtionship yet, think about my proposal. If I¡¯m not wrong, his mother probably asked him to break up with you.¡±

    Such things were too ordinary.

    Families like theirs value not only a match in social standing.

    Most parents have a domineering attitude toward their children¡¯s marriages, being very picky about their children¡¯s lover, unless there is a benefit on the line.

    If not, for couples that truly love each other, there are more breakups than sessful rtionships.

    Bai Xiaoxiao knew that Wen Ran was only looking out for her.

    She mustered a smile, pretending to be carefree, and replied, ¡°Alright, I will seriously consider it. Luo Haofeng and I haven¡¯t fallen deeply in love to a point where we can¡¯t split up. If he proposes a break-up, I will gracefully let go.¡±

 Chapter 730: 729 can be discharged

    Chapter 730: 729 can be discharged

    Wen Ran smiled lightly and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Luo Haofenges tomorrow and see what he has to say. I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go to sleep early. We¡¯ll go back together tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going back to?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked confusedly. She wondered whether they were going back to G City or returning to the countryside vi, considering she had already finished nting her flowers.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the countryside for fruit picking.¡±

    Wen Ran gave her a gentle tsk, realizing Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t aware that Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother had called Aunt Qiao.

    Aunt Qiao didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to know everything, so she only opposed her being with Luo Haofeng without exining why.

    When Bai Xiaoxiao heard about fruit picking, a smile spread across her face, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go fruit picking with you tomorrow.¡±

    The next day, Luo Haofeng arrived at the hotel early in the morning. He looked fatigued, either he hadn¡¯t slept or hadn¡¯t had a good sleep the night before.

    During breakfast, Wen Ran informed Luo Haofeng that she was nning to take Xiaoxiao away with her.

    Luo Haofeng stayed silent for a moment without objecting. Instead, he looked apologetically at Bai Xiaoxiao and softly reminding her, ¡°Take care on the road. Call me when you arrive, I¡¯ll be back in G City in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao replied indifferently, keeping her head low while quietly having her breakfast.

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The atmosphere at breakfast was a bit tense and cold. After they finished, Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran left the city.

    Upon reaching the countryside vi, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao picked some fruits from others¡¯ orchards. When they returned for lunch, Mother Bai called again.

    This time, the call was for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    In the conversation, Mother Bai didn¡¯t mention a word about Xiaoxiao¡¯s visit to Luo Haofeng¡¯s house. She only asked Xiaoxiao when she nned to return.

    Xiaoxiao answered with augh, in a few more days.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ve already asked your dad to give you a few more days off. Wen Ran hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. It would be better for her to recuperate there; you can take advantage of it too.¡±

    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Xiaoxiao was surprised. She nced at Wen Ran who was sitting next to her, peeling a grape. Upon seeing her look, Wen Ran smiled and fed the peeled grape to Xiaoxiao.

    She brightly replied, ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t solely depend on me. I need to ask Ranran if she¡¯s okay with me staying here for a few more days.¡±

    When she heard Xiaoxiao say this, Wen Ran¡¯s clear voice came through, ¡°Aunt Qiao, rest assured. No matter how long Xiaoxiao stays, I won¡¯t send her home.¡±

    Upon hearing her voice, Mother Qiao¡¯s heart finally settled.

    After hanging up, Bai Xiaoxiao said gratefully, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s a good thing I rushed back quickly, or else our cover would have been blown.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®cover blown¡¯?¡±

    Wen Ran feigned ignorance.

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow and smiled, exining, ¡°Do you really think my mom suggested I stay a few extra days at your house out of kindness? She¡¯s actually worried I¡¯m not with you.

    However, I¡¯m smart enough to let you speak, proving that I¡¯m with you and I haven¡¯t run off.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Being with me doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not with Luo Haofeng.¡±

    ¡°My mom wouldn¡¯t think so much. As long as I¡¯m with you, she¡¯d be relieved.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked content with herself, as if she knew everything her mother thought.

    Wen Ranughed and shook her head.

    They stayed in the countryside for a week.

    During that time, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao enjoyed life contentedly. They visited all the nearby orchards.

    The two acted like carefree country girls, disregarding their refined demeanor.

    The air in the countryside was filled with the scent of fruit, which naturally elevated their spirits.

    Ever since that day Wen Ran received two text messages from Mo Xiuchen.

    She didn¡¯t receive any more messages from him in the following days. But whenever she missed him, she looked at their old photos.

    Instead of returning to G City, Luo Haofeng went directly back to City C for work.

    Every day he called Xiaoxiao, who showed little interest in his calls. She hung up after only a few words.

    One afternoon, after Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao again returned from picking fruits, Gu Kai called them.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve been out for ten days, don¡¯t you n oning back?¡±

    Gu Kai asked over the phone.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Brother, do you miss me? I¡¯ve only been ying for ten days; not even half a month and you¡¯re urging me toe back.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t urge you, do you intend on noting back at all? You brought Ah Mu back to G City and then just left him in the hospital. Ranran, Ah Mu¡¯s mother ising to see him tomorrow. You need to be home, it doesn¡¯t look good if you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Aunt Qin ising to see Qin Mu?¡±

    Wen Ran paused, realizing guiltily that she had once again carelessly forgotten about Qin Mu.

    Before, she¡¯d told him she would be gone for three to four days. But actually, they were gone for over a week ¨C the extra time doubled.

    ¡°You heard correctly.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed helplessly on the other end of the call.

    Wen Ran hesitated and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll hurry back tonight. How is Qin Mu¡¯s injury? He said he wanted to be discharged. Can he now?¡±

    ¡°He can be discharged, if he would actually rest at home after.¡±

    ¡°Then let him stay for a while longer.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t need to think before she answered.

    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t the type of person who would obediently rest at home. He wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of himself once discharged.

    **

    Wen Ran did not expect to encounter a familiar face at the hospital entrance.

    It was Zhou Lin, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, holding her daughter in her arms as they exited the hospital.

    Upon seeing them, Zhou Lin expressed surprise and delight, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran offered a gentle smile, her gaze drifting over to the baby girl in Zhou Lin¡¯s embrace. She asked mildly, ¡°Zhou Lin, what are you doing here? When did you get back?¡±

    ¡°I returned two days ago. My baby had a fever. I brought her here to see a doctor. Ranran, I heard from Gu Kai that you went to the countryside. Did you also just get back?¡±

    Zhou Lin nced at the bag in her hand and asked with augh.

    Wen Ran nodded and took out a bag of fruits. ¡°These are freshly picked from an orchard in the countryside. Much better and healthier than what you can buy in a supermarket. The fruit we chose were naturally ripe and free from wax or preservatives. It¡¯s your lucky day. Take this bag home and give it a try.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran give the fruits to Zhou Lin, Bai Xiaoxiao frowns slightly in disapproval but stays silent.

    She¡¯s never liked Zhou Lin. Just now, Zhou Lin had only greeted Wen Ran, not daring to talk to her.

    Zhou Lin looked overwhelmed and touched. She happily epted the bag and thanked Wen Ran repeatedly.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, indicating that she wasn¡¯t inclined to reminisce further, ¡°Xiaoxiao and I need to find my brother. You should be on your way too.¡±

    An instant of conflict shed through Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes. After hesitating for a while, she decided to ask, ¡°Ranran, will you have time tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 731: 730 if you are not willing

    Chapter 731: 730 if you are not willing

    A fleeting surprise flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s gaze.

    Meeting Zhou Lin¡¯s expectant, partially nervous gaze, she inwardly sighed.

    It seems, Zhou Lin, despite spending most of the year abroad, still hasn¡¯t forgotten Mo Zixuan.

    Her return may also be because of Mo Zixuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy tomorrow,¡± she said, her voicenguid, devoid of any discernible emotion.

    Disappointed, Zhou Lin lowered her gaze, but quickly looked up again.

    Her smile hinted at a plea, ¡°Ranran, how about the day after tomorrow or anytime your free. Just give me a call.¡±

    Wen Ran slightly frowned, Bai Xiaoxiao directly chided, ¡°Zhou Lin, Ranran already said she¡¯s very busy. She doesn¡¯t have time. Why are you still pestering her? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re contacting Ranran because of Mo Zixuan, right? He nearly killed Ranran, do you think Ranran can forgive him?¡±

    Zhou Lin nched at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.

    Seeing Wen Ran biting her lip, remaining silent.

    She wanted to exin, but Bai Xiaoxiao had already pulled Wen Ran past her, heading straight into the hospital.

    ¡°Ranran, given how badly Mo Zixuan hurt you, you mustn¡¯t go soft because of Zhou Lin.¡±

    Entering the hospital, Bai Xiaoxiao kept urging, fearing that Wen Ran would relent andply with Zhou Lin¡¯s request.

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s animated expression due to rage and felt warmed by her concern, but also felt a sourness for herself.

    ¡°After such a direct rejection earlier, I don¡¯t think she would have the audacity toe asking me again. Moreover, for the matter of Mo Zixuan, I don¡¯t have the final say. Hence, even if she pleads, it¡¯ll be futile.¡±

    Mo Zixuan had set fire to a pharmaceutical factory causing devastating loss.

    He nearly burned her brother and Professor Li, even if Zhou Lin pleaded, she could never forgive Mo Zixuan.

    Bai Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Good, that it would be futile.¡±

    The two of them carried the fruits, took the elevator upstairs, and arrived at Qin Mu¡¯s ward, where Gu Kai was already present.

    Seeing them enter, he stood up and weed them with a smile.

    Taking the bag of fruits from Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s a good time for you guys to be back. I was just telling Qin Mu, we are waiting for you both to return for dinner.¡±

    Qin Mu sat on the sofa, not standing up. But when his gaze met Wen Ran¡¯s his handsome face tinged with a light smile.

    He speared a smile, ¡°Gu Kai mentioned earlier that you both would return in the afternoon.¡±

    After Gu Kai finished his call with Wen Ran, he had entered the operating room. Only after the surgery ended, did hee to inform Qin Mu.

    Wen Ran filled a te with some plums and loquats to wash them for tasting.

    To have Qin Mu and Gu Kai taste them, ¡°Brother, Qin Mu, give it a try. These plums are plucked by me while the peaches, by Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Qin Mu took a plum to taste and Gu Kai, a peach. He said with a sigh, ¡°In previous years, we used to go countryside during this season to spend our weekends. This year would have been no different, if not for all the incidents¡­¡±

    Brother, if you wish, this weekend, you can go to countryside and stay for a couple of days. Picking fruits and eating them directly feels really different from buying and eating from a supermarket.¡±

    Wen Ran teased knowingly that Gu Kai was too busy to have any leisure time. Her word was as if poking at his sore spot.

    Gu Kai frowned in annoyance,ining, ¡°When did I have a weekend? I¡¯m on call all year round.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, are you going to City C to work after returning this time?¡±

    Qin Mu took a bite of the plum and then held it without eating further.

    Seeing him wrinkle his brows due to the sourness of the plum, she smiled and offered him a peach, ¡°Qin Mu, try this instead. These plums are not fully ripe yet. Some are sour. If you are not fond of sour food, better not have this.¡±

    Gu Kai had a faint smile in his eyes, grinning, ¡°Ranran, Qin Mu used to love sour foods, don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wen Ran was a bit surprised looking at Qin Mu. It was generally girls who like sour food, it was rare for men to do so.

    Qin Mu just smiled at her without speaking.

    He ate the rest of the plum in one bite. Despite the obvious sourness, he endured it.

    After swallowing, the handsome face maintained the same smile.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was clueless. Thinking Qin Mu truly liked plums, she said, ¡°Ranran, since Qin Mu likes plums, let him eat. You brought back so many plums, if no one helps, when will you finish them? Gu Kai, aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    She picked two and handed them to Qin Mu and Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai was shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this. I¡¯ll stick to the peach. By the way, when you guys came back, where is Ah Feng? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±

    Mentioning Luo Haofeng, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile stiffened a bit.

    Wen Ran subtly signaled Gu Kai, while Qin Mu interrupted, ¡°Haochen has been quite busy. Ah Feng went back to work a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°How clever of Qin Mu. Brother, you¡¯re treating Luo Haofeng as some idle yboy.¡±

    She grinned and changed the subject, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys waiting for me and Xiaoxiao to have dinner? Brother, can we leave now?¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai in his white coat, Wen Ran feared if he was still on duty.

    Gu Kai tugged lightly at his white coat, he raised his brow, ¡°We can leave at any time. Give a call to Wen Jin as well.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Wen Ran assented and dialed Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin had a dinner appointment in the evening. Hearing that she¡¯s back, he immediately said he¡¯d cancel his appointment and join them for dinner.

    ¡°Brother, Is Sister Ting on duty? Shall we invite her as well?¡±

    After the call, Wen Ran asked Gu Kai.

    ¡°She¡¯s on duty, but Jiang Liu picks her up and drops her daily.¡±

    Gu Kai mentioning Jiang Liu, his tone changed a bit. He was worried that Wen Ran, upon seeing Jiang Liu¡¯s face, would be reminded of Mo Xiuchen and be distressed.

    Hence, he only asked her to call Wen Jin, didn¡¯t mention Shen Yuting.

    Wen Ran understood Gu Kai¡¯s concerns.

    However, she couldn¡¯t exclude Jiang Liu just because his face bore some resemnce to Mo Xiuchen.

    She casually said, ¡°Brother, since Jiang Liues to pick up Sister Ting daily, let¡¯s invite him as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you call the shots tonight.¡±

    Gu Kai then turned to Qin Mu, who was still in his hospital gown. ¡°Qin Mu, aren¡¯t you going to change?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes glinted, ¡°No rush. Changing only takes a minute.¡±

    With Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao still in the ward, how could he change? He shot a sidelong nce at Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran peered over at Qin Mu, then pulled Bai Xiaoxiao to her feet. ¡°Xiaoxiao, apany me downstairs to find Sister Ting. Brother, Qin Mu, hurry up ande down. We¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao had been daydreaming and was startled when Wen Ran suddenly pulled her to her feet. She gave a dazed nod and let Wen Ran lead her out of the ward.

 Chapter 732: Our relationship, is only limited to

    Chapter 732: Our rtionship, is only limited to

    In D Country, Cheng Jia had been suffering from a foot injury since the day she fell down the stairs.

    Those days, she was unable to work, nor could she continue to serve as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s caretaker, so he hired a nanny.

    Every morning, the nanny prepared breakfast.

    Cheng Jia, hopping on one foot, would nevertheless persist every day to cross over to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s apartment to share breakfast with him.

    Mo Xiuchen told her to eat at her own ce, not to apany him for meals, but she insisted on being with him.

    Mo Xiuchen had an important client to meet today.

    He rose exceptionally early, and by the time the nanny brought breakfast to his door, he was already dressed and ready to go.

    Opening the door, he saw Cheng Jia, standing on one foot next to the nanny.

    His handsome brows furrowed in displeasure, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over?¡±

    Cheng Jia smiled at him and said, ¡°I know you have an important client to meet today. I came over specially to see if there¡¯s anything else you need me to prepare. Mo Xiuchen, you look truly handsome.¡±

    She looked at Mo Xiuchen, full of affection.

    His tall frame stood out in the contrasting colors of his white shirt and ck trousers. His features were refined and striking. His every action disyed an air of nobility. After two months of recuperation, he no longer looked as thin as he did right after his surgery.

    During those days, Cheng Jia had been very careful to nurse his health.

    She faithfully followed the doctor¡¯s instructions, preparing various nourishing soups for him every day, which naturally showed positive effects.

    Mo Xiuchen pretended not to hear herpliment and affectionate gaze, turned around, and walked towards the living room.

    The nanny holding the breakfast urged Cheng Jia to enter the room first. Cheng Jia hopped into the room on one foot, shouting after Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned to look at her, furrowed his eyebrows, and slowed down.

    Cheng Jia caught up with him, immediately her face lit up with a smile. She continued to hop forward on one foot, daring not to reach out and touch him.

    Recently, Mo Xiuchen had made some rules with her.

    It was the day she sprained her foot, when she was sent to the hospital.

    By the time Mo Xiuchen got to the hospital, the doctor had already stered her foot. Seeing him, she wanted to throw herself into his arms and sob.

    However, before she could even throw herself at him.

    He blocked her with one arm, eyebrows furrowed, squinting at her, ¡°How could you be so careless as to fall down the stairs?¡±

    At that moment, Cheng Jia was on the verge of tears, looking at him pitifully.

    She told him what happened ¡ª a child bumped into her while she was descending the stairs, causing her to lose her footing and plunge down the stairs.

    She pouted, grabbed both of his hands, ready to say something.

    Mo Xiuchen coldly withdrew his hand, ignoring her feelings, with a pained expression.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    He turned a blind eye to her foot, and instead wanted to talk about their rtionship.

    Seeing his serious demeanor and cold tone,

    Her heart suddenly hung in a bnce. Unknowing whether it was fear or pain, the tears began to fall from her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled out a tissue from the box and handed it to her.

    He calmly said, ¡°Cheng Jia, I mentioned before that we¡¯ll postpone our marriage until I regain my memory. Besides that, there¡¯s something more I need to rify with you.¡±

    Cheng Jia watched him tentatively, asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    In her heart, she knew it couldn¡¯t be anything good.

    Indeed, as she suspected, Mo Xiuchen sought to take advantage of the situation.

    Not only was he intent on nullifying their future marriage, but he also set some rules with her, ¡°We¡¯re not engaged anymore, you¡¯re not my fianc¨¦e, but simply my secretary. Our rtionship is limited to work.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I won¡¯t ept this! You¡¯ve already dyed our wedding, how could you deny our rtionship as well? Unless you make me lose my memory too.¡±

    She gritted her teeth, looking desperate and sorrowful.

    She thought that her definitive stance would dissuade Mo Xiuchen.

    However, she underestimated Mo Xiuchen. His decisions wouldn¡¯t be changed just because she yed the victim or appeared sad.

    Narrowing his eyes, he spoke without a trace of emotion, ¡°If you wish to erase your memory as well, I can contact a doctor for you right now.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    She only felt a chill creeping up from her feet, spreading through her body within a split second. She found herself shivering from the cold.

    She clenched her teeth, unable to speak another word.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was frosty, watching her intently as if waiting for her decision.

    After several seconds, seeing she wasn¡¯t speaking, he resumed, ¡°As I mentioned before, I lost my memory. Regardless of how I treated you, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the present. I won¡¯t force myself to be with you against my own will. You may choose ¨C either leave or wait.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face lost all color, tears teetering on the edge of her eyshes, threatening to fall, yet she dared not let them drop.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep and clear,cing with an unquestionable authority and nobility.

    As if he was the born king, others could only obey, not resist, ¡°My requests are simple, the boundaries of our rtionship is limited to work until I regain my memory, or until I fall for you again. In private, we are at most ordinary friends.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to take care of my daily life as before. I¡¯ll hire a nanny to take care of those matters.¡±

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t speak, she just listened.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed satisfied with her silence. He paused for a moment, softening his voice, ¡°This is fair to both of us. You don¡¯t have to cling onto the feelings of the past and insist on staying by my side. If one day you find another man you like, don¡¯t feel guilty about it. Go ahead and be with him. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll only love you for the rest of my life.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s words slipped out automatically. She stared at him with tear-filled eyes, full of deep affection, as if she were swearing a solemn vow.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows slightly furrowed.

    He was indifferent to her confession, void of any feelings. Without any pity for her injuries or her longing gaze.

    That¡¯s why he said those words to her.

    Cheng Jia knew that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were not empty threats. If she couldn¡¯t keep his rules,

    If she did anything against his will, he would definitely drive her away directly.

    She had no choice at all.

    The only thing she could do was to seize the opportunity to be close to him.

    Make him fall in love with her, truly and sincerely. If she could make him love her, all her current bitterness and sorrow would be worthwhile.

    As a result, she dared not do anything to upset him.

    Remembering those agreements, even when hopping on one foot bes difficult, she didn¡¯t dare to ask for his help, let alone reach out to touch him.

 Chapter 733: 732 find someone to replace her job

    Chapter 733: 732 find someone to rece her job

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t show an ounce of sympathy for Cheng Jia¡¯s hopping on one foot. He nced at her casually, then turned his gaze away.

    As they approached the dining table, Mo Xiuchen, being the gentleman that he is, pulled out a chair for Cheng Jia before taking a seat himself.

    ¡°Xiuchen, thank you.¡±

    His simple gesture left Cheng Jia deeply moved and delighted. After expressing her gratefulness to him with a radiant smile, she finally took her seat.

    Mo Xiuchen merely responded with a casual ¡®hmm¡¯ before picking up his chopsticks and starting his meal.

    Cheng Jia was baffled by the fact that he persistently clung to Chinese cuisines, despite residing in D Country known for its western-style food.

    As far as she was aware, Xiao Wenqing had previously mentioned that Mo Xiuchen was not keen on rejecting Western cuisine.

    But now, having lost his memory, he dislikes Western food. When she asked him why, he simply said that he didn¡¯t like it.

    Seeing the white congee, green vegetables, and small steamed buns on the dining table, Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t shake off a faint sense of unease.

    If her memory served her right, Little Liu had once told her that Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen would usually have these for breakfast ¨C Wen Ran wasn¡¯t too fond of toast-like alternatives.

    Even though Mo Xiuchen was elegantly eating in front of her, she couldn¡¯t feel at ease.

    She kept recalling the deep affection that existed between him and Wen Ran; his doting and loving behavior towards Wen Ran was enough to drive anyone crazy with jealousy.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt Cheng Jia¡¯s gaze and looked up at her.

    His deep, tranquil eyes captured the innatelyplex emotions in hers, leaving him slightly bewildered.

    Seeing him look at her, Cheng Jia quickly masked her unintentionally revealed jealousy and resentment, recing it with a gentle smile. ¡°I just like watching you eat.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked a little taken aback; his handsome eyebrows knitted together slightly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t get upset. I¡¯ll eat right away.¡±

    Cheng Jia thought he might be upset because she was watching him.

    Despite feeling disheartened, she maintained a warm smile on her face.

    Saying that, she immediately picked up her chopsticks and ced some vegetables onto Mo Xiuchen¡¯s te.

    Mo Xiuchen ignored her, his narrowed eyes fixated on the congee in front of him. He looked somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing his expression, Cheng Jia¡¯s brow furrowed with confusion and concern.

    Meeting her worried gaze, Mo Xiuchen ndly stated, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that your foot might not heal in time. I¡¯m considering sending someone from the head office over.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t what Cheng Jia was worried about.

    Hearing him suddenly bring up work, she was momentarily stunned and blinked in confusion.

    Once she managed to digest his words, she quickly responded, ¡°Xiuchen, my foot won¡¯t hinder my work at all. I can apany you to your client meetings today.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had already put their rtionship on hold, making it clear that they were nothing more than friends.

    If someone else were to rece her at work, she didn¡¯t know how she could stay by his side.

    ¡°I just want you to rest properly. What are you afraid of?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen amusingly observed Cheng Jia¡¯s panic and fear, and it irked him slightly.

    In reality, his earlierment was just a random suggestion. Cheng Jia¡¯sment ¡®I like watching you eat,¡¯ had elicited an inexplicable emotion in him.

    Some unidentified emotions were stirred, as if somebody else had once said ¡°Xiuchen, I like watching you eat.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know whether this was an illusion, but the feeling of being touched was highly clear.

    He wanted to strengthen this feeling so as to help himself recall something.

    However, Cheng Jia interrupted his thoughts; that¡¯s why he casually suggested having someone rece her.

    If it had been another man with such illusions, he would¡¯ve assumed that the object of his illusion was his faithful fianc¨¦e, who was always by his side.

    But Mo Xiuchen was indeed an oddity.

    He hadn¡¯t associated his asional emotional movements with Cheng Jia, apart from the inherent dissatisfaction.

    On the contrary, he felt his attitude towards her should be indifferent.

    Just like his newfound zeal for Chinese food after losing his memory.

    Subconsciously, he felt that he used to have breakfast with someone else every day.

    If the person in his subconscious was Cheng Jia, she would be very happy and moved, saying that even though he forgot the past, he didn¡¯t forget the food she likes.

    However, Cheng Jia didn¡¯t, she even asked him why he didn¡¯t like Western food at first.

    Why was he so obsessed with Chinese food, what was his reply back then?

    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t like Western food. I like Chinese food.¡±

    There¡¯s another peculiar phenomenon about Cheng Jia.

    Every morning, while having breakfast with him, she tends to stare at him nkly.

    Unmindful about what she might be thinking about, he paid no heed to it, deeming her invisible.

    Yet just now, when he casually looked up, he found traces of jealousy and resentment in her gaze.

    Although she quicklyposed herself, he was certain; it wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t eat the vegetables that Cheng Jia had ced in his te.

    Instead, he picked up some vegetables and gently chewed on them, remaining silent.

    All the while, Cheng Jia was consumed by worry, her beautiful face creased with concern. ¡°Xiuchen, I can really work. Please don¡¯t bring in someone else.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t looked up but responded casually.

    He began to wonder, was Cheng Jia really the woman he used to love deeply?

    Why was he feeling relieved, seeing her upset and scared?

    Either there¡¯s something wrong with him, or there¡¯s something wrong with Cheng Jia.

    Having reached that conclusion in his mind, Mo Xiuchen maintained hisposure outwardly.

    Without any emotional changes, Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t sure if his ¡®Hmm¡¯ was an agreement or something else.

    Seeing him engrossed in his meal, appearing not to want to be disturbed, she didn¡¯t dare to ask again.

    She could only specte in her mind, her heart fluttered and sunk as their breakfast concluded. She felt no reassurance.

    With the congee bowl empty, Mo Xiuchen elegantly wiped his mouth.

    He then spoke at his own pace, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hop around while meeting clients with me and have myselfbeled as a boss who abuses his subordinates. You know more about the situation in our country. You can choose a person to take over your position temporarily. You can send them back once your foot is healed.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen¡­¡±

    ¡°This is final. After you finish your breakfast, call my father to discuss. I have an appointment with a client at ten.¡±

    He left the dining room for his study without giving Cheng Jia a chance to respond.

    Cheng Jia stared at the bowl of congee in front of her. Thinking about how she would not be apanying him every day made her both sad and angry. Grinding her teeth in resentment, she med everything on Wen Ran.

 Chapter 734: 733 Such a childish ringtone

    Chapter 734: 733 Such a childish ringtone

    The anger that Cheng Jia disyed was utterly inexplicable.

    She had stolen someone else¡¯s husband, even forcing Wen Ran to swear on her loved ones.

    In the end, she still couldn¡¯t capture Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. One could argue that she deserved it.

    She had confidently stated back in the day that as long as Wen Ran wasn¡¯t in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s world, he would undoubtedly fall in love with her.

    She would love Mo Xiuchen more than Wen Ran did, and that Mo Xiuchen would be even happier with her.

    ¡­

    In his study, Mo Xiuchen had already prepared today¡¯s material.

    He stretched his arm a bit before grabbing a cup of water to take a drink, then, he took out his phone.

    Eerily, he stumbled upon the messages he received that day. His sexy lips were unconsciously tugged upward.

    His eyes lingered on the words ¡®good night.¡¯

    Surprisingly, he felt like making contact with the woman who had that soft voice.

    If he felt like doing something, he¡¯d do it.

    Indeed, heposed yet another message and sent it out.

    It was currently night in his region, he wondered if she would reply to him with another ¡®goodnight¡¯ message.

    If she did reply to him in such a manner, it would be fun.

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    As soon as he sent his message, Cheng Jia¡¯s voice was heard outside the study.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow slightly crinkled. He put away his phone and looked at Cheng Jia who had just pushed open the door, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I came to see if there is anything I could help you with, Xiuchen. Have you prepared everything?¡±

    Cheng Jia had a warm smile on her face. In front of Mo Xiuchen, she always seemed tender.

    ¡°Go home and rest, I have to leave soon.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were delivered in a cold voice.

    Today¡¯s signing was important, but whether Cheng Jia was there or not had no effect on him. As he spoke, he picked up his briefcase and rose from his seat.

    **

    G City

    In the private room on the third floor of the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, the chandelier cast a warm glow on a group of handsome men and beautiful women.

    They were allughing brilliantly at a joke cracked by Gu Kai.

    Amidst this cheery atmosphere, a sound suddenly rang, ¡°Master, that guy sent you another message again.¡±

    This voice resonated just when everyone had stopped talking.

    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone on the table heard it and looked at Wen Ran.

    Sitting next to Wen Ran, Bai Xiaoxiaoughed and said, ¡°Ranran, when did you set such a childish ringtone. I swear I¡¯m not going to text you again.¡±

    After Xiaoxiao spoke, Shen Yutingughed out loud, ¡°That guy, haha, Ranran, who sent you the message?¡±

    The others also found her ringtone amusing.

    Only Wen Ran, her heartbeat missed a beat when she heard that voice, a blend of three parts childish and two parts humor.

    Her expression also subtly changed.

    However, unless you were extremely observant, you wouldn¡¯t have noticed her subtle emotional changes.

    Qin Mu sat right across her and managed to catch a glimpse of her subtle expression change.

    He even noticed that her hand holding the cup was trembling slightly.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered. In a calm andposed voice, he said, ¡°This ringtone isn¡¯t that bad. I find it quite good.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Wen Ran instantly looked up at him.

    Qin Mu stood his ground and calmly met Wen Ran¡¯s gaze.

    Wen Ran gave him a nce, then suddenly put down her cup and stood up.

    She gently said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± as she pulled out her chair and turned to leave.

    ¡°Hey, Ranran, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao called out after Wen Ran as soon as she saw her leaving.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Before Xiaoxiao got up, Wen Ran¡¯s rejective response already reached her.

    After bidding them farewell, she quickened her pace and left the private room. The people remaining in the room all looked at the door, their faces filled with strange expressions.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes and retracted his gaze.

    Wen Jin looked at the direction where Wen Ran had disappeared, deep in thought.

    Qin Mu slightly tightened his grip on his chopsticks and lowered his gaze, concealing the loneliness in his eyes that seemed to have passed in a sh.

    Shen Yuting and Bai Xiaoxiao were still confused, unable to understand why Wen Ran had left so hastily.

    As far as they were concerned, if she was going to the bathroom, she should have called for them.

    Only Jiang Liu didn¡¯t find Wen Ran¡¯s departure peculiar like the others did.

    He had been peeling shrimp for Shen Yuting the entire time, cing the peeled shrimp on the te in front of her, while saying with a smile: ¡°Yuting, eat it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat waspletely uncontroble.

    Thumping violently.

    She went into the bathroom before taking out her phone.

    She had specifically set this ringtone after sending the text message that night. It was different from the other message tones.

    Therefore, as soon as she heard the ringtone, her heart began to pound with intensity.

    It has been several days since she received a message.

    She thought he would no longer send her any messages, but to her surprise, the long-awaited sound rang out that night.

    Trying to maintain herposure, she quickly unlocked her screen to read the message.

    ¡°It¡¯s morning here now, what time is it there?¡±

    Wen Ran lightly pursed her lips, her eyes warmly looking at the content of the message.

    Tonight¡¯s message wasn¡¯t just two meaningless ¡®hello¡¯ words like the other day, but rather like having a conversation with an old friend.

    No address, no politeness.

    Just a simple, random sentence, which once again stirred up Wen Ran¡¯s emotions.

    She knew it was morning over there, which waspletely opposite to G City.

    It was night here. He was so intelligent that he should have already known this from her ¡®good night¡¯ message.

    Wen Ran¡¯s chaotic heartbeat slowly calmed down.

    A gentle smile appeared on her lips; this single message was enough to soothe her yearning over all these days.

    She hesitated for a moment, then wrote on the screen with her index finger, ¡°I am eating dinner. I wish you a fantastic day.¡±

    After writing, she checked the sentence again to ensure that she hadn¡¯t revealed any suspicious information before hitting the send button.

    Once the message was sent out, she smiled with satisfaction, put her phone away, and then went into the booth.

    Until Wen Ran exited the bathroom, Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t responded to her message.

    But she didn¡¯t mind. She knows he is busy right now. It¡¯s not a weekend, so he must have many things that he can¡¯t afford to be distracted from.

    All she hoped was that he wouldn¡¯t work too hard or be ill.

    As long as he is healthy and in high spirits, she would be at ease.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was waiting outside in the hallway of the bathroom.

    Seeing Wen Raning out, she immediately went over to meet her, ¡°Ranran, why did you take so long? I¡¯ve been waiting for a while.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and she asked with augh, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in? What are you standing out here for?¡±

    ¡°I was worried about you, so I came to take a look.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao admitted frankly. She looked at her with probing eyes as though she wanted to see something from her face. Wen Ran took her arm and asked, ¡°Do I have flowers on my face?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that your eyes are filled with gentleness right now. Your good mood has piqued my curiosity.¡±

    Her intuition told her that Wen Ran¡¯s sudden departure earlier was because of that message.

    Wen Ran shot her a nce, grabbed her hand, and started walking while saying, ¡°Curiosity killed the cat, Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s better you remain just a little bit curious.¡±

 Chapter 735: 734, the warmth that came across the Pacific Ocean.

    Chapter 735: 734, the warmth that came across the Pacific Ocean.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed nonchntly, staring at Wen Ran, and asked, ¡°Ranran, tell me honestly, who just sent you that message. Not only did you read it in secret, but you also looked very happy. Let me guess, who can bring such happiness to our Ranran.¡±

    She pretended to ponder, prompting a stern look from Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, was it Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then turned her head to look at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face slightly changed, she nodded, then shook her head, causing Bai Xiaoxiao to frown, ¡°Ran Ran, is it him or not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xiuchen, but he doesn¡¯t know who I am now, he only thinks of me as a stranger.¡±

    Although the smile on Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face was shallow, it was very gentle, just like Bai Xiaoxiao said, her brows and eyes were filled with gentleness.

    Ever since she received the message from Mo Xiuchen, her mood had brightened up considerably.

    A few days ago, Bai Xiaoxiao heard Wen Ran say that Mo Xiuchen had called her.

    However, it was as a stranger.

    Despite this, she was excited, even more excited than Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, no matter how Mo Xiuchen treats you, it¡¯s a good thing that he sends you messages, did you reply to him?¡±

    ¡°I replied.¡±

    Wen Ran said softly.

    Whether Mo Xiuchen remembered her or not, he was her Mo Xiuchen, the one she loved deeply.

    He remembered her phone number after losing his memory.

    And he sent her a message without knowing who she was. These actions moved her more than if he had remembered her and sent her a message.

    Even if she had to wait for him for a lifetime, she was willing to do so.

    **

    Wen Ran received a reply from Mo Xiuchen the next morning.

    The message wasn¡¯t sentst night, but in the morning.

    It seemed to be timed to her wake-up, and the moment she woke up, that slightly childish and funny voice rang out.

    Hearing this voice, a lovely smile bloomed on Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    She immediately sat up, even her sleepinesspletely vanished, and hurriedly picked up her phone to look at the message.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining today, remember to put on more clothes.¡±

    Wen Ran paused, pulled off her covers, ran to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked outside. It was really raining.

    The room she was staying in faced a corner of the garden.

    From the window, she could see the flowers in the garden being battered by the wind and rain.

    She suddenly remembered the night of her birthday when Mo Xiuchen picked a bunch of flowers for her from the garden below.

    And one morning when she woke up, the room was filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    That was because Mo Xiuchen drove to the Gu family in the early morning to pick flowers for her, returned to Wen¡¯s house, and put the flowers in the vase in her room.

    Thinking about these moments, her heart felt like it was showered with petals.

    She couldn¡¯t tell if it was the overflowing fragrance of flowers, sweet happiness, or the damp sorrow, bitter wind, and rain.

    Although it was summer weather, it felt a little chilly with the rain and wind.

    Wen Ran thought of something, immediately turned around, went back to her bed, picked up the clothes she had preparedst night, quickly ran down the stairs, and straight out of the living room.

    ¡°Ranran, where are you going?¡±

    In the living room, Gu Kai was sitting on the sofa reading the morning paper.

    Hearing Wen Ran run down from upstairs, he looked up, and she was running towards the door instead ofing his way.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick flowers.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice came from the door, Gu Kai frowned in confusion, put down his paper, stood up, and quickly followed her out, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s raining outside, if you¡¯re going to pick flowers, don¡¯t forget to take an umbre.¡±

    When he rushed out, Wen Ran was already picking up the umbre at the door, she turned to him and smiled, ¡°Brother, you can go back inside, I won¡¯t just let myself get soaked.¡±

    Seeing her smile, Gu Kai¡¯s worry was eased and he didn¡¯t follow her out, only watching as Wen Ran¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight.

    Wen Ran ran to the garden, holding an umbre in one hand and picking flowers with the other.

    Before long, she had picked a bunch of fresh flowers. The petals with raindrops on them were particrly refreshing, and the scent of the flowers filled her nose.

    She held the flowers up to her nose, smelled them, and the smile on her lips was fresher and more appealing than the flowers themselves.

    She returned to the living room with the flowers, Gu Kai was still standing there waiting for her.

    Mo Yu¡¯s eyes swept over the bouquet in her hands, and Gu Kai showed a doting smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Ranran, if you had told me earlier, I could have helped you pick them. Now, look at you, running out there and even though you took an umbre, you still got your clothes wet.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at her clothes, they weren¡¯t soaked, just a spot that got wet when she was picking flowers.

    Her smile was as beautiful as a blooming flower, and her mood was great, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll just change my clothester. Brother, do you want some flowers? I¡¯ll give half to you.¡±

    ¡°No, put them in your room.¡±

    Gu Kai seemed to think of something, he looked at her with affection and shook his head.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t insist, if he didn¡¯t want them, she would just take the flowers upstairs and put them in a vase.

    Immediately, the room was filled with the scent of flowers. She picked up her phone and took pictures of the fresh flowers on the tea table.

    She took several photos. She had an urge to send them to Mo Xiuchen, but in the end, she held back.

    She didn¡¯t reply to his message either.

    She recalled the vow she had made to not disturb Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life anymore.

    She didn¡¯t tell him about the past, not knowing that Mo Xiuchen is contacting her now; they onlymunicate asionally as strangers. Does this count as intruding into his life?

    In this case, it probably doesn¡¯t!

    ¡°Ranran, are you not nning to have breakfast?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Gu Kai knocked on the door, and his tall figure leaned against the door frame.

    As his yful tone of voice entered her ears, Wen Ran was brought back from her tangled thoughts.

    She instinctively stood up, but because she had been squatting for so long, her legs were numb, and she almost fell, quickly reaching out to steady herself on the sofa.

    Gu Kai walked over, frowned, and reached out to help her, ¡°How long have you been squatting here? You¡¯ve been squatting here since you brought the flowers upstairs, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Wen Ran apologized with a smile, it seemed she had been squatting here the whole time.

    She was lost in thought and forgot about the sofa next to her.

    ¡°Sit for a while, are your legs numb?¡±

    Gu Kai helped her sit on the nearby sofa, Wen Ran nodded gently and said,

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m thinking of going to work at Haochen next week.¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s better than you being idle at home all day. If you want to go to work, then go.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled warmly, and he didn¡¯t oppose her decision.

    If going to work could make her feel fulfilled and prevent her from overthinking, then he would support her.

    Last night at dinner, Gu Kai noticed that Wen Ran asionally nced in the direction of Jiang Liu.

    He knew it was because Jiang Liu had a face simr to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    However, seeing her like this still made his heart tense up.

    After sitting with Wen Ran for a few minutes, once her legs were no longer numb,

    he helped her get up from the sofa, and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat first, then I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, and after that, I¡¯ll go to the airport to pick up Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin. Ah Mu is staying in our hospital, and we don¡¯t have anyone with him, which really isn¡¯t good.¡±

 Chapter 736: Excessively Enthusiastic

    Chapter 736: Excessively Enthusiastic

    When Mother Qin and Father Qin arrived at the hospital, they found that Wen Ran was not the only one in the room, Bai Xiaoxiao was also there.

    After having breakfast in the morning, Wen Ran had asked Gu Kai to take her to the Bai Family home first, and then she had taken Xiaoxiao with her to the hospital.

    There was not much she could chat about if it was just her and Qin Mu, so she invited Bai Xiaoxiao. In order to kill time, the three of them were ying Chinese checkers in the ward.

    Gu Kai brought Mother Qin and Father Qin into the ward. What they saw was Bai Xiaoxiao, with on one hand, a checker piece and, in the other hand, her chin as she was deep in thought.

    Meanwhile, Wen Ran was smiling brightly, looking at Bai Xiaoxiao with a proud look.

    On another sofa, Qin Mu had a faint smile on his lips as he tenderly watched Wen Ran.

    When she heard voices from the door, Wen Ran immediately turned her head to look.

    ¡°Uncle Qin, Aunt Qin,¡± called Wen Ran.

    She tapped Bai Xiaoxiao lightly, and stood up to greet the elder couple.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was still holding onto her checker piece, and as she stood she stated, ¡°Qin Mu, I¡¯ll think more about our game.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Aunt Qin is an expert in Chinese checkers,¡± warned Gu Kai, as he nced at the checkerboard.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was currently in a checkmate situation due to Wen Ran and Qin Mu¡¯s moves.

    Upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯sment, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately turned to Mother Qin and pleaded eagerly, ¡°Aunt Qin, is that true? Can you help me out, please? I¡¯ve been blocked by Ranran and Qin Mu; they are teaming up and picking on me.¡±

    Mother Qin gentlyughed, looking towards Wen Ran and Qin Mu.

    Wen Ran was quick to defend herself, ¡°Aunt Qin, don¡¯t listen to Xiaoxiao¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s because her Chinese checkers skills are inadequate, not because Qin Mu and I are ganging up on her.¡±

    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face deepened as he said nomittally, ¡°Mom, you can watch the game withoutmenting. Don¡¯t get too carried away.¡±

    ¡°You rascal, I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, but with you talking like this, I have no choice but to help Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao,e on, make this move.¡±

    Mother Qin indeed was an expert in Chinese checkers. She made a suggestion after just one look at their game that even Xiaoxiao, despite having put plenty of thought into it, hadn¡¯t considered.

    Wen Ran cried out, ¡°Aunt Qin, Xiaoxiao was supposed to lose. Now she is outrunning me.¡±

    Mother Qin gently patted her hand, sat down in front of the sofa and said, ¡°Ranran, you could use Ah Mu¡¯s checker piece, as long as he moves itter.¡±

    The checker piece she was pointing at, was precisely the one that Qin Mu was nning to move.

    Upon hearing Mother Qin¡¯s words, Qin Mu¡¯s reaching hand faltered, stopping just a few centimeters away from the checkerboard. He looked up at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran had noticed that checker piece earlier. It would be quite useful to her.

    However, she couldn¡¯t ask Qin Mu to keep it there because, with Mother Qin¡¯s help, Xiaoxiao might not lose.

    If Qin Mu let her have it, then he would lose.

    Qin Mu lowered his gaze, his eyes sweeping over the checkerboard as he gave up his previous n.

    Choosing another checker piece, Mother Qin¡¯sughter grew even warmer. ¡°Ranran, you better make your move quickly.¡±

    ¡°If you overlook one of my checker pieces, I will cross the bridge you¡¯ve built, and it will be my turn.¡±

    Qin Mu spoke with an air of unconcern.

    Meanwhile, Gu Kai looked at Qin Mu thoughtfully.

    He then called Father Qin to go with him, leaving the four of them staring at a checkerboard¡­

    In the end, Wen Ran won the game. With the help of Mother Qin, Bai Xiaoxiao managed to secure second ce, while Qin Mu, who had helped Wen Ran by building a bridge, finishedst.

    After the game ended, Wen Ran started collecting the checkerboard, just as Bai Xiaoxiao received a phone call.

    Mother Qin took this chance to inquire about Qin Mu¡¯s condition, and was relieved to see that he looked quite well.

    He looked much better than when he was in A City, wasn¡¯t as thin as before, which eased her worries.

    ¡°Ranran, thank you for helping us take care of Ah Mu these past few days. It seems that he really is better off in G City. In A City, he appeared mdjusted and listless.¡±

    Mother Qin took a seat next to Wen Ran after she had packed up the checkerboard, and expressed her thanks.

    ¡°Aunt Qin, I can¡¯t take the credit.¡±

    Wen Ran felt undeserving of the praise. In the two weeks since Qin Mu arrived in G City, she had only seen him less than five times. Most of the time, it was her brother who came to keep himpany and cheer him up.

    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s not your credit?¡± countered Mother Qin with a smile. ¡°After all, it was your suggestion to transfer Ah Mu to G City.

    I was initially worried. He wouldn¡¯t even listen to the doctor in A City. I was concerned his condition would worsen after returning to G City.

    However, I didn¡¯t expect him to look much better after being back for less than two weeks.

    He doesn¡¯t look so sick anymore. If he went on a blind date now, he probably wouldn¡¯t get rejected by the girls like before.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve only had a few days of peace. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to start arranging blind dates for me again.¡±

    Qin Mu felt a headacheing on at the mention of blind dates.

    He had agreed to go on blind dates in the past, only because he wanted to forget Wen Ran.

    However, after many attempts, he hadn¡¯t experienced any positive feelings towards anyone.

    After going through that incident, he gave up hope. He decided that if he could forget Wen Ran, he would; if he couldn¡¯t, then he was resigned to liking her for the rest of his life.

    With this mindset, he lost all interest in blind dates.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a few days of peace. I¡¯ll arrange for the blind dates once you¡¯re discharged from the hospital,¡± Mother Qin surprisingly amodated her son¡¯s request.

    The real reason she had mentioned blind dates was to gauge her son¡¯s reaction. She believed that he had lost interest in blind dates because of Wen Ran.

    However, whether her interpretation aligned with Qin Mu¡¯s actual thoughts was unknown.

    During lunchtime, Gu Yan apanied Father Qin for a few drinks. Meanwhile, Mother Qin chatted with Wen Ran, telling stories about Qin Mu¡¯s embarrassing moments as a child. Although Qin Mu frowned at the stories, he didn¡¯t try to stop her.

    Mother Qin and Father Qin came to G City to visit Qin Mu on their way to somewhere else. They left G City in the afternoon. After seeing them off, Qin Mu suggested he discharge himself from the hospital.

    Wen Ran looked at him in surprise, ¡°Qin Mu, you just promised Aunt Qin that you¡¯d stay in the hospital and recuperate. Why are you in such a hurry to discharge now?¡±

    What would Mother Qin say if she knew of this?

    With a nonchnt expression, Qin Mu casually said, ¡°My mom¡¯s gone, and as long as you guys don¡¯t tell her, she won¡¯t find out. If she calls you, just tell her that I¡¯m still in the hospital.¡±

    Wen Ran twitched her mouth, ¡°Why are you in such a rush to leave the hospital?¡±

    ¡°To go to Haochen for work.¡±

    Qin Mu pursed his lips and looked at Wen Ran, ¡°I heard that Mo Jingteng is nning to acquire Haochen. I¡¯m already healed for the most part, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to return to work.¡±

    ¡°Acquire Haochen? How did you find out? Did Luo Haofeng tell you?¡±

    Wen Ran stared at him in amazement. A few days ago, Luo Haofeng had only mentioned that Mo Xiuchen was targeting Haochen, but he didn¡¯t say anything about an acquisition. Were they moving so fast?

    Qin Mu shook his head, his tone calm andposed, which didn¡¯t betray any worry or sadness he might be feeling about the possible acquisition of Haochen. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t Ah Feng who told me. You don¡¯t have to worry, I won¡¯t let MS Group acquire Haochen. Perhaps, Xiuchen will be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 737: Dont bother Ranran anymore

    Chapter 737: Don¡¯t bother Ranran anymore

    Wen Ran¡¯s face subtly changed when Qin Mu said, ¡°Maybe Mo Xiuchen will be back soon.¡± Was he really going to be back soon?

    ¡°Mo Jingteng wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to let Mo Xiuchene back and buy Haochen, would he?¡±

    She found it hard to believe.

    Mo Jingteng had forcibly taken Mo Xiuchen away, pressuring her and Cheng Jia to promise they would never disturb Mo Xiuchen again.

    He should have kept Mo Xiuchen far from them.

    Why would he allow Mo Xiuchen toe back and buy Haochen?

    A cold sh passed through Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and his handsome brows furrowed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not certain about that. But, knowing Mo Jingteng¡¯s character, he would probably let Mo Xiuchene back and buy Haochen.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    She asked confusedly. Wasn¡¯t Mo Jingteng afraid that once Mo Xiuchen interacted with them, he would remember the past?

    ¡°Could it be¡­ he¡¯s doing this to get back at Mo Xiuchen for leaving the MS Group?¡±

    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Mo Jingteng is taking revenge on Mo Xiuchen, but he will definitely retaliate against all of us.

    He believes that Mo Xiuchen left the MS Group and took some of its elite members away because of us.

    After that, Haochen¡¯s audacious move to snatch business from MS and otherpetition are all Mo Xiuchen¡¯s doings.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows tightened a little. The words she spoke disyed a hint of annoyance, ¡°If Mo Jingteng really does such a thing, he¡¯s going too far. He has already taken Mo Xiuchen away, and I promised not to disturb Mo Xiuchen again.

    Why would he still let Mo Xiuchene and deal with us? Isn¡¯t his goal to retaliate against Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Subconsciously, Wen Ran felt that Mo Xiuchen would recall the past sooner orter.

    If Mo Jingteng let Mo Xiuchen purchase Haochen, and let him fight against them, once he remembered everything, he would feel guilty and remorseful. He would be upset.

    Seeing Wen Ran getting somewhat emotional, Qin Mu softened his tone, sayingfortingly, ¡°This is just my guess, Mo Jingteng might not do that. You don¡¯t have to feel upset. Besides, even if Mo Xiuchenes back, I will not let him purchase Haochen.¡±

    Mo Jingteng should know that Haochen isn¡¯t something he can easily purchase.

    His guess that Mo Jingteng would let Mo Xiuchene and purchase Haochen was based on this principle.

    He thought that Mo Jingteng would make use of the rtionship between Mo Xiuchen and them, with him as the intermediary, they wouldn¡¯t resist.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t be discharged yet, Qin Mu. How about you get out a few dayster, I¡¯ll go to Haochen to work first and update you on any news over the phone.¡±

    Thinking about his physical condition, Wen Ran immediately became serious again.

    Qin Mu slightly smiled, speaking calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mo Xiuchen started working less than a month after his surgery, while I¡¯ve been resting for more than two months.¡±

    As this was brought up, Wen Ran wanted to persuade him further, but the words got stuck in her throat.

    As Qin Mu wished, he was discharged from the hospital.

    Because the next day was Sunday and Ah Kai had a day off, he asked Qin Mu to stay at the Gu Family¡¯s residence for two nights, and then head to City C on Monday.

    It had been a long time since anyone had lived in the house Qin Mu previously stayed at, so no one had been cleaning it regrly after he left.

    Considering he had to go to City C the following week, he decided it was too troublesome to clean it just for a stay of two nights, so he moved into the Gu Family¡¯s home instead.

    The air was fresh on the clear night after the rain, filled with a faint scent of flowers. Drinking tea and ying chess on the wicker chair in the courtyard was indeed a pleasant time.

    However, it was not so pleasant when this leisurely time was interrupted by someone¡¯s phone call.

    When Zhou Lin¡¯s call came, Ah Kai and Qin Mu were in the middle of a fierce chess battle.

    Wen Ran was on the side, eating seeds and drinking tea, appreciating the battle between these two chess experts.

    Since it was an unknown number, Wen Ran didn¡¯t know it was Zhou Lin calling at first.

    When she picked up and heard Zhou Lin¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Ah Kai and Qin Mu continued their battle, but out of the corner of their eyes, they both observed Wen Ran. Seeing her frown, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Ah Kai simply stopped and took a sip of the tea nearby, watching Wen Ran.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it over the phone,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice had a cool edge, indicating that the person on the other end was not someone she was fond of.

    She would never use this tone towards her friends or family.

    Qin Mu and Ah Kai exchanged a nce, each guessing who was on the phone with Wen Ran.

    They soon found out who was on the other end.

    ¡°Mo Zixuan is an adult, he should pay for his own mistakes. As for how thew will judge him, that¡¯s not something I have any control over or can help with. Instead ofing to me, you¡¯d do better to hire a goodwyer for him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s rejection was clear.

    However, Zhou Lin on the other end of the phone was still begging, hoping against hope, ¡°Ranran, I know that Zixuan almost killed you, and he deeply regrets it. For the sake of me and our child, can you please forgive him this once? Ranran, as long as you don¡¯t let Zixuan go to jail, I¡¯ll do anything you ask.¡±

    Wen Ran rubbed her temples, feeling a headache.

    Just as she was about to speak, the cry of a baby came through the phone, followed by Zhou Lin¡¯s voice, even more wretched and pathetic than before. ¡°Ranran, I know I¡¯m asking you to do the impossible, but I love Zixuan, just like how you love Mo Xiuchen, wouldn¡¯t you do the same for him? Zixuan knows his mistake now. Ranran, I don¡¯t want our daughter to grow up without a father, nor do I want her to feel inferior because her father is in jail¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, give me the phone.¡±

    Ah Kai suddenly spoke up next to her.

    Wen Ran was slightly stunned and turned to look at him. At this moment, he reached over.

    He snatched her phone away and spoke with a stern and austere voice, ¡°Zhou Lin, if you want to save Mo Zixuan, that¡¯s your business. Don¡¯t use this to pressure Ranran.

    And don¡¯t take advantage of her kindness. If you continue to harass Ranran with phone calls, I guarantee that Mo Zixuan¡¯s sentence will only be longer.¡±

    After saying that, he promptly hung up the phone.

    Ignoring the baby¡¯s cries and Zhou Lin¡¯s exnation on the other end of the phone, he handed the phone back to Wen Ran after he finished cklisting the number.

    The fierce temperament from just now quickly faded, reced by a gentle and worried expression, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve blocked this number. No matter how she begs you, you must ignore her.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and suddenly started tough.

    Ah Kai was puzzled by herughter and asked perplexedly, ¡°Ranran, what are youughing at?¡±

    Wen Ran held her lips, her face clearly alight with amusement, ¡°Bro, you change faces faster than the weather does. You were terrifying just now, and now you¡¯re all gentle and elegant again.¡±

    Ah Kai frowned, pretending to be upset, ¡°I only did it for your sake, because I don¡¯t want you to be bullied. And you dare to mock me!¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you misunderstood Wen Ran. She¡¯s not mocking you, she¡¯splimenting you, right Wen Ran?¡±

    Qin Mu spoke, a faint smile ying around his lips, his gaze resting on Wen Ran with warmth.

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, Qin Mu is right. Bro, I was reallyplimenting you, you¡¯re even better than those who change their faces all the time.¡±

    ¡°You dare to say that again!¡±

    Ah Kai stretched out his hand to flick her forehead.

 Chapter 738: 737 has been afraid of heights since childhood

    Chapter 738: 737 has been afraid of heights since childhood

    Wen Ran held her head pleading, ¡°Bro, I won¡¯t talk anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Gu Kai, satisfied, curved the corner of his lips and spoke gently, ¡°Ranran, Zhou Lin came back to the country for Mo Zixuan. She might have threatened you earlier, but she will surely look for you again.¡±

    Zhou Lin¡¯s obsession with Mo Zixuan was beyond salvation.

    Initially, in the way Mo Zixuan treated her, forcing her to flee to a foreignnd, we thought she would never return.

    Unbeknownst to us, the moment Mo Zixuan was in trouble, she returned with her less than a month old daughter.

    Upon hearing the cries of the baby over the phone earlier, Wen Ran had softened a little.

    But Zhou Lin mentioning Mo Xiuchen had dissipated whatever little pity she had in her heart.

    If not for Mo Zixuan¡¯s order to set fire to the pharmaceutical factory, she wouldn¡¯t have rushed back overnight to be captured by Liao Dongxing¡¯s men and used as a hostage.

    Pressure to the point of forced suicide, perhaps, that was the cause of Xiuchen¡¯s memory loss¡­

    Zhou Lin recognized her own pain, but could she ever imagine the pain others endure?

    She pursed her lips and spoke softly, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m going to City C the day after tomorrow. Zhou Lin shouldn¡¯t run to City C to find me, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Mu saw Wen Ran¡¯s sadness, knowing she was thinking about Mo Zixuan¡¯s issues, which reminded her of Xiuchen.

    His expression dimmed, speaking faintly, ¡°Zhou Lin should save Mo Zixuan on her own, shouldn¡¯t pressure others. Wen Ran, even if she follows you to City C, you don¡¯t have to bother with her.¡±

    Zhou Lin was truly despicable, Mo Zixuan had put Wen Ran through so much and she still had the audacity toe and plead with Wen Ran to spare Mo Zixuan.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like I can decide what happens. Mo Zixuan should pay for his own mistakes,¡± Wen Ran replied.

    Upon hearing Wen Ran, Qin Mu and Gu Kai felt somewhat relieved.

    They were afraid that she would empathize with Zhou Lin and aggrieve herself.

    In the eyes of these two men, not just Zhou Lin, nobody was worth Wen Ran distressing herself over to forgive them.

    On Monday, Wen Ran and Qin Mu left for City C together. Before leaving, Gu Kai and Wen Jin sent them to the airport.

    They left only after seeing them through the security check.

    Upon reaching the parking lot, Gu Kai did not get into his car but instead climbed into Wen Jin¡¯s car.

    ¡°You¡¯re not driving?¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai who climbed into the passenger seat, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, asking doubtfully.

    Gu Kai hooked the safety belt leisurely and then looked up at Wen Jin standing by the car door, a smirk on his face, ¡°I won¡¯t be driving, I¡¯m a bit tired. Take me back to the hospital. By the way, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai who appeared refreshed, not looking tired at all.

    He¡¯s already buckled up the safety belt, and Wen Jin has no choice but to sit in the driver¡¯s seat, buckle up the safety belt, start the car, and ask casually, ¡°What about your car?¡±

    Gu Kaizily leaned back on the seat.

    His slender fingers curved, unconsciously tapping on his leg.

    He replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to pick it upter. I yed with Ranran all day yesterday and now my whole body aches.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice you looking tired at all.¡±

    Wen Jin nced at him from the corner of his eye, driving very slowly after the car started.

    Yesterday he and Qin Mu apanied Wen Ran to the amusement park, where they incidentally brought Bai Xiaoxiao along.

    In the past, he didn¡¯t know that Wen Ran was afraid of heights. She wanted to y the thrilling games, but dared not.

    So, as her big brother, he apanied her.

    Gu Kaiined, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not tired? I was harassed by Ranran all day yesterday. I won¡¯t take her to the amusement park next time, no matter what.¡±

    Gu Kai said while lightly shaking his arm. His right hand rested on his left shoulder, massaging gently.

    Wen Jin saw Gu Kai massaging his shoulder. Even though he wasining, his expression was brimming with happiness.

    A warmth ignited in his heart, and his voice trailed off gently, ¡°Actually, Ranran has been afraid of heights since she was a child. When I took her to the amusement park for a y, she was both fond of and scared. She would often scream yet remain yful. But who would have thought that she, who was so afraid of heights, would experience two suicide attempts within a year.¡±

    When it came to this point, Wen Jin¡¯s voice paused, his tone subtlycing with agony.

    Thinking about Ranran¡¯s two suicide attempts, almost losing her life, his heart fluttered with ayer of subtle pain.

    Gu Kai frowned, though he did not know this before, he understood it after yesterday.

    He remembered, yesterday when Wen Ran said she didn¡¯t dare y that game alone since she was afraid of heights, Qin Mu¡¯s face changed abruptly.

    He, too, immediately thought of her being forced to jump off a cliff.

    Initially, he wanted Qin Mu to apany Ranran for those games, but recalling Xiuchen, he gave up on that idea and apanied Ranran himself.

    ¡°Did you know Zhou Lin is back?¡±

    Gu Kai changed the topic, slightly turning his body to look at Wen Jin who was driving.

    Wen Jin nodded, a hint of iciness appearing in his brow, ¡°I heard from Zhixing, she visited Mo Zixuan two days ago. Has she looked for Ranran yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she called Ranran, wanting you to spare Mo Zixuan and prevent him from going to prison.¡±

    A curve appeared at the corner of Wen Jin¡¯s mouth, revealing an icy arc, ¡°Why isn¡¯t she begging Mo Jingteng, whye to find Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kaiughed, his smile filled with sarcasm, ¡°Mo Jingteng abandoned this pawn- Mo Zixuan as soon as his deeds were revealed. Now all his energy is probably on Xiuchen.

    I heard from Ah Mu, Mo Jingteng ns on acquiring Haochen and has already had someone write the acquisition proposal.¡±

    Wen Jin looked surprised. He had been busy with the medicinal supplies these few days and was indeed unaware of MS Group¡¯s actions.

    That fire not only burnt down theb but also their warehouse where the medicinal supplies were stored. For the past two months, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t rest properly.

    ¡°Mo Jingteng wants to acquire Haochen?¡±

    He repeated Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    Gu Kai nodded, neither affirming nor denying.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise, then he suddenly asked in astonishment, ¡°Haochen is not that easy to acquire, is Ah Mu going to City C for this matter?

    Ah Feng is also in Haochen. With these two, it won¡¯t be easy for Mo Jingteng to achieve his aims.¡±

    ¡°Mo Jingteng knows about Xiuchen¡¯s rtionship with Haochen for a long time now. Ah Mu feels, Mo Jingteng is very likely to assign Xiuchen to execute this acquisition n. If Mo Jingteng really does that, his next target might be your Wen Family.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s inference wasn¡¯t just a random guess, rather it¡¯s an analysis.

    In reality, he felt that Mo Jingteng taking back Xiuchen and letting him continue his role as the president of MS Group,

    Wasn¡¯t to genuinely handover thepany to him, but to take advantage of his amnesia to control him.

    Mo Jing wasn¡¯t an upright person.

    Hispany¡¯s development to what it is today involved countless dishonorable tactics.

    He must still harbor resentment towards Xiuchen leaving thepany, and probably also hated Wen Ran.

    Because Wen Ran had transformed Xiuchen, causing Xiuchen to repeatedly defy him for her sake.

    The corners of Wen Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with icy ridicule. He twisted his mouth cynically, ¡°Is Mo Jingteng not afraid that he will end up ying himself to death? How certain is he that Xiuchen will never recall his past?¡±

 Chapter 739: 738 Indecent Behavior

    Chapter 739: 738 Indecent Behavior

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who can tell what Mo Jingteng is thinking. I¡¯m just guessing that he might take such a move, so you¡¯d better be prepared so you aren¡¯t caught off guard.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows gently knitted together, ever since the day Mo Jingteng took Mo Xiuchen away, he has had a feeling that Mo Jingteng would make further moves.

    Now, he has begun to acquire Haochen, obviously to take revenge on them.

    But who is the final target of his revenge, and who can tell at this point?

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice deepened, ¡°He¡¯d better bring Mo Xiuchen back quickly, I always feel as long as Mo Xiuchen sees Ranran again, he will definitely remember her.¡±

    Even though Wen Ran didn¡¯t stay at the Wen Family house this time she came back, Wen Jin knew how much Wen Ran missed Mo Xiuchen.

    That night at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, the message she received must have been sent by Mo Xiuchen.

    No one else could make her eyes soften with tenderness and happiness.

    He also knew that Mo Xiuchen had called Wen Ran before. Since he was able to call her, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to send a message.

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°Xiuchen and Ranran must be in contact. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know who Ranran is, and Ranran doesn¡¯t allow us to find Xiuchen because she feels guilty about the curse she once ced on Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just let it be. If Mo Xiuchen really doesn¡¯t like Cheng Jia even when he has lost his memory, and falls in love with Ranran again across the Pacific Ocean, it would definitely drive Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia crazy. I really want to see what their fate will be in the end.¡±

    Thinking of Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia being driven crazy, Wen Jin felt a sense of pleasure.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I also want to see what Mo Jingteng, who has schemed all his life, even against his two sons, will look like when he ends up alone.¡±

    As Gu Kai said this, his gaze swept towards the window. At this time, the car was just passing by a shopping mall.

    ¡°Ah Jin, stop the car.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s sharp gaze fixed on the rapidly receding shopping mall. The figure he just saw entering the shopping mall seemed to be the woman he had lost track ofst time.

    Wen Jin was taken aback, ¡°What are you stopping for?¡±

    ¡°Go back, I suddenly remembered that I needed to buy something.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, as he recalled the silhouette of the woman in his thoughts.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a pain.¡±

    Wen Jin gave him a sideways nce, seeing that he was still staring out the window, a glint of light shed deep in his eyes.

    Turning the car around, he drove back and parked outside the mall he had pointed to.

    Gu Kai unbuckled his seat belt, and before getting out of the car, he said to Wen Jin, ¡°You wait here for a few minutes, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    As Wen Jin watched Gu Kai¡¯s retreating figure walking quickly towards the mall, his eyes gradually narrowed.

    There was something off about Gu Kai.

    His trip to the mall, it definitely wasn¡¯t to buy something.

    What could possibly be so important that he had to drive back to buy? But if he didn¡¯t want to say, he wouldn¡¯t ask.

    Anyway, he would find out when he came back.

    Gu Kai entered the mall and first searched the first floor.

    He didn¡¯t find the figure he had seen earlier, so he took the elevator to the second floor, cursing in his heart.

    If he could catch that woman this time, he would not let her go.

    In his thirty years of life, Gu Kai had never been treated like this by any woman before.

    When he finally spotted the woman in the vegetable section on the second floor, a dark glint shed in his eyes and his mouth curled into a cold smile. He walked over without a sound, grasped her wrist and said, ¡°You wicked woman, let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll run off to this time.¡±

    The green vegetable in the woman¡¯s hand fell on the floor because of his action, she turned her head in surprise and right into his angry gaze, causing her almond eyes to sh with panic.

    Her eyes fluttered, just as Gu Kai thought she was going to run away, she suddenly screamed: ¡°Assault, assault!¡±

    Gu Kai was taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect her to yell like this. Even though there were few people in the mall at this time, there were still customers, cashiers, and security guards around.

    The girl¡¯s terrified screams attracted everyone in the mall to the source of the noise in no time.

    When Gu Kai tried to stop her, it was already toote. As soon as she saw people running over, she reached out without hesitation and tugged harshly at her own cor.

    Gu Kai had never encountered such a situation before. Even though a lot of women tried to seduce him, even undressing in front of him under the excuse of medical check-ups, it wasn¡¯t the same as now.

    He wanted to reach out to grab her hand to stop her, but he fell into the trap instead ¨C the wicked woman grabbed his hand and yelled, ¡°Let go of me, you hooligan.¡±

    ¡°Look at this young man, he looks so promising, yet he is doing such a thing to a young girl. You better let her go now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you never know what young people nowadays are up to.¡±

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this Doctor Gu, turns out he likes this kind of thing.¡±

    A group of onlookers, young and old, pointed and whispered among themselves.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face turned white and then green. When he wanted to exin, two more security guards were squeezed in by the crowd to ask what was going on.

    ¡°He assaulted me.¡±

    The woman replied before Gu Kai, her voice sounded so miserable and pitiful when it entered his ears. What surprised him the most was that she was even crying now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense,¡± Gu Kai said, his face turning green with anger. Seeing everyone looking at him skeptically, he realized what was going on and quickly let go of the woman¡¯s hand, as if any slower he might catch a virus.

    At the moment he let go, a mischievous glint shed in the eyes of the woman who had been full of tears.

    She cursed, ¡°You ruffian,¡± and pushed her way through the crowd and ran.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Kai shouted angrily, nning to chase after her, but he was stopped by the two security guards.

    He could only watch helplessly as the woman once again escaped right before his eyes.

    He clearly saw the woman run to a distance, look back at him with a triumphant smile, and then leave casually.

    After Wen Jin had waited in the car for more than ten minutes, Gu Kai came back with a gloomy face.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, he looked at Gu Kai in confusion, ¡°Ah Kai, weren¡¯t you going to buy something? Why are youing back empty-handed and looking as if someone has offended you, could it be that they wouldn¡¯t sell to you?¡±

    Gu Kai shot him a cold nce and asked sternly, ¡°Did you see a woman in a shirt and jeansing out of the mall and where she went?¡±

    ¡°Ah, a woman? You went looking for a woman?¡±

    A teasing smile appeared on Wen Jin¡¯s face, as he looked at Gu Kai with intense interest.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips pressed tightly, suppressing the urge to punch him in the face, ¡°Did you see her or not?¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me think.¡±

    Compared to Gu Kai¡¯s gritted teeth, Wen Jin appeared rxed and gentle.

    After pretended to consider for a moment, he spoke leisurely as he looked at his hand resting on the steering wheel, ¡°I think I saw her.¡±

    ¡°Which way did she go? Did she leave on foot or in a car?¡±

    Upon hearing Wen Jin say he had seen her, Gu Kai¡¯s look sharpened immediately as he fixed his gaze on him.

 Chapter 740: 739, have you taken a fancy to someone?

    Chapter 740: 739, have you taken a fancy to someone?

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled into a mild smile as he said, ¡°She left in a car. But, I don¡¯t remember the te number.¡±

    He seemed to anticipate what Gu Kai was about to ask and stopped him before he could utter a word.

    Gu Kai frowned, ¡°Which direction did she go?¡±

    ¡°That way.¡±

    Wen Jin pointed to the left.

    Seeing this, Gu Kai stopped asking. His gaze scanning the area, the anger on his body subsided and his voice stabilized, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have surgery this morning.¡±

    ¡°Who is that woman? She seems to be quite attractive. You aren¡¯t interested in her, are you? And she doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    Wen Jin casually asked after the car resumed its journey.

    Gu Kai, lost in his thoughts, heard him and rebuked, ¡°Curiosity killed the cat, focus on driving.¡±

    At these words, Wen Jin was immediately displeased, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like your chauffeur.¡±

    His eyes twinkled, and a mysterious smile crept on his lips, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just call Ranranter. She¡¯s always been interested in your wedding. If she knows that you¡¯re interested in a girl and are so persistent, she¡¯ll sure be curious.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, are you courting death?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, a sharp look shooting straight at Wen Jin.

    Unfazed, Wen Jin chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not tired of life. I served as your chauffeur for the day. If you don¡¯tpensate me, I¡¯ll be a bit unsatisfied.¡±

    After saying this, the smile on his face intensified.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Gu Kai would remain silent. His behavior earlier piqued his curiosity.

    Seeing Gu Kai ring at him, he feigned surprise, ¡°Ah, I just remembered, the te number of that woman¡¯s car was¡­¡±

    ¡°What was it?¡±

    Gu Kai really felt like punching Wen Jin.

    Knowing that he was intentionally suspenseful, he took a deep breath and asked coldly, ¡°Do you really know?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Wen Jin nodded, wearing an expression of honesty.

    ¡°So, should I call Ranran to tell her, then you could ask her, or you could have someone check the mall¡¯s surveince, and they might find the te number.¡±

    Wen Jin could read Gu Kai¡¯s thoughts, causing Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face to darken, ¡°That woman has wronged me in the past. Last time, she tricked me. This time in the mall, she yelled that I harassed her. Now, can you finally reveal it?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The response was Wen Jin¡¯s heartyugh.

    Gu Kai kept taking deep breaths, telling himself, let himugh.

    He remembered that there would be a time when Wen Jin would fall into his hands. That time, he would see how Wen Jinughs it off.

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t care about what Gu Kai was thinking.

    After finishing hisugh, he said something that made Gu Kai want to kill him, ¡°Ah Kai, actually, I didn¡¯t look closely. You didn¡¯t tell me beforehand that you went into the mall to look for a woman. I thought you were really going shopping. With so many peopleing out constantly, how could I possibly focus on one woman?¡±

    Through gritted teeth, Gu Kai replied, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m taking note of this.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Wen Jin felt a chill. But it didn¡¯t matter, he had had hisugh. If he wanted to hold a grudge, let him hold it.

    **

    City C

    The person who came to pick them up was An Lin, whom Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had met once when they went for a walk.

    Her long, sexy figure was encased in a business suit. Her every move revealed a strong,manding presence.

    She was waiting outside the security check early this morning. Seeing theme out, her gaze first swept over Qin Mu who was walking behind Wen Ran.

    Then she turned to Wen Ran, greeting her with a warm hug and a smile.

    ¡°Ranran, wee to join us.¡±

    Although they had only met once before, An Lin didn¡¯t address her as Miss Wen.

    Instead, she called her Ranran directly, which was very friendly and significantly narrowed the gap between them.

    An Lin was older than Wen Ran, so logically, Wen Ran should call her ¡®sister,¡¯ just like she addresses Shen Yuting.

    But before Wen Ran could say anything, An Lin interrupted her, ¡°Ranran, everyone calls me An Lin. You can call me An Lin too. Don¡¯t consider me older and address me as something outdated.¡±

    Wen Ran was momentarily taken aback, thenughed, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you An Lin like Qin Mu does.¡±

    Happy with Wen Ran¡¯s response, An Lin smiled satisfactorily. Only then did she turn to look at Qin Mu who was standing beside her.

    catching his gaze on Wen Ran, she changed the topic in a concerned manner, ¡°Ah Mu, how are you feeling now? Can you go to work?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curved slightly as he calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, I can work.¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, I was on call with Auntie. She mentioned that you look much better in G City than you did in A City. Initially, I didn¡¯t quite believe her, but now I do.¡±

    While saying this, she shot an unintentional nce at Wen Ran.

    Qin Mu¡¯s smile remained unchanged, his eyes slightly closing.

    The business vehicle stopped at thepany entrance, Luo Haofeng emerged from it.

    Leading them into thepany and alighting from the elevator, An Lin enthusiastically said, ¡°Ranran, let me show you around to get familiar with the environment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed with a smile and walked along with her.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze followed them until they disappeared from sight, then he turned to Luo Haofeng, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to your office.¡±

    As soon as they entered the office, Qin Mu asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face slightly changed as he sat down on the sofa before he reluctantly replied, ¡°My mom threatened to kill herself if I don¡¯t break up with Xiaoxiao, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say it.¡±

    Qin Mu frowned, no wonder Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t seem as cheerful as usual.

    He seemed to have an air of decline about him. When they went to the amusement park yesterday, Bai Xiaoxiao also appeared listless.

    When he brought up Ah Feng, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression seemed off.

    ¡°How did this happen, didn¡¯t your parents approve of her when you took Bai Xiaoxiao home? Weren¡¯t they satisfied with her?¡±

    Qin Mu asked in confusion, Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother was rather peculiar.

    Strictly speaking, she was rather strict, and carried an air of arrogance typical of those from affluent families.

    From a young age, she was queen-like, and all the girlfriends she introduced to Luo Haofeng were socialites of their equal status.

    But Bai Xiaoxiao was also a good fit, wasn¡¯t she?

    Luo Haofeng looked a bit ufortable, his tightly pressed lips turning cold and hard.

    He hesitated before finally speaking, his voice somewhat stiff, ¡°My parents, and Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, knew each other a long time ago. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have taken Xiaoxiao home that day. When my mom saw Xiaoxiao, her surprised expression made me feel uneasy.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak, but with a furrowed brow, he quietly looked at Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°She mocked and scoffed at Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao kept bearing it all. That night when I sent her back to the hotel, I wanted to exin to her, but my mom called and told me toe back immediately.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to go back, but Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t stupid. If someone didn¡¯t like her, she would know it.

    The deadly call came as soon as they reached the hotel. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to hear his exnation.

 Chapter 741: 740 dont want to wrong her

    Chapter 741: 740 don¡¯t want to wrong her

    ¡°The moment I got home, my mother asked me to break up with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    There was a touch of pain etched on Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face. Even though he hadn¡¯t been with Bai Xiaoxiao for long, he didn¡¯t want to leave her.

    Being with her brought him joy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree at that moment, but the next day, after Xiaoxiao left with Wen Ran, I wanted to return to work immediately. However, my mother called me back home, even threatening to take her own life if I didn¡¯t break up with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°I only found outter that Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother had once been my father¡¯s lover. My father let her down for the sake of the family business and married my mother.¡±

    After hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s story, Qin Mu found it quiteplicated.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there really isn¡¯t any hope for you and Bai Xiaoxiao. Neither your parents nor hers approve. If you really can¡¯t be together, talk about it. You can still be friends.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Qin Mu gave his suggestion.

    The situation between him and Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stay like this forever. If they genuinely couldn¡¯t be together, they should clear the air and move forward separately.

    However, as soon as he uttered these words, Luo Haofeng¡¯s face turned pale.

    Struggle shed in his eyes and his voice was even more downcast. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking for days about how to talk to Xiaoxiao, but after all this time, I still have no idea how to say it. I was the one who pursued her, but now I have to let go¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, if it were just Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother opposing, you could still fight for it. But in your current situation, it¡¯s quite unique. Your mother is even threatening her own life. Even if Xiaoxiao and you end up together, your mother would never ept her. You¡¯d be caught in the middle, causing suffering for your entire life.¡±

    Love can be about two people, unrted to parents, elders, money, or status.

    But marriage, on the other hand, is about two families.

    Back in the day, his father had been unfaithful to Mother Bai by epting a marriage alliance for the family. His mother needed no exnation.

    Given her temperament and the strong measures she is employing now to pressure Luo Haofeng, she is no less ruthless than Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother.

    Considering such grudges from the previous generation, how could the two of them possibly find happiness? It seemed even more difficult than for Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Even though Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had gone through life and death, and despite Mo Xiuchen losing his memory and being deceived by Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia.

    Still, he remembered Wen Ran¡¯s phone number despite such circumstances.

    Perhaps, there might still be a chance between them.

    Because what¡¯s hindering them isn¡¯t each other¡¯s rtives.

    It¡¯s different for Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao, how could they both possibly betray their families¡­

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Luo Haofeng closed his eyes in pain, but when he reopened them, he seemed to have made up his mind. His voice, though filled with agony, was firm. ¡°I¡¯ll call Xiaoxiao in a bit. I¡¯m not afraid of the lifetime difficulty in being stuck in the middle, I just can¡¯t bear to let Xiaoxiao suffer.¡±

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s hard for you to say, you could ask Wen Ran to tell Bai Xiaoxiao for you.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s my issue to handle.¡±

    A bitter smile tugged at the corners of Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth. He had been dragging this out for so long, it was time to give Xiaoxiao an exnation.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Mu no longer pursued the topic.

    He asked about the current situation of thepany, and Luo Haofeng gave him a brief rundown, ¡°¡­ Mo Jingteng hasn¡¯t made any moves yet, are you sure your information is reliable? Who told you?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely reliable.¡±

    Qin Mu answered briefly, his tone touched with a hint of icy chill.

    Seeing his certainty, Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face darkened in anger. ¡°Is Mo Jingteng retaliating for our previouspetition with MS Group? Is he deciding that without Mo Xiuchen, we will definitely be swallowed?¡±

    ¡°Without Mo Xiuchen, we may not necessarily be swallowed by him, but what if he deploys Mo Xiuchen to deal with Haochen? Ah Feng, you know more than anyone about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s maneuvers.¡±

    ¡°Would Mo Jingteng really be that foolish?¡±

    Luo Haofeng stared in surprise at Qin Mu.

    Leaning back on the sofa, Qin Mu showed signs of fatigue, casually remarking, ¡°Whether he¡¯s foolish or not, we¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±

    **

    D Country

    Cheng Jia assigned Mo Xiuchen a temporary secretary from thepany headquarters, a woman over 14 years old.

    She, who had recently joined thepany, didn¡¯t know much about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s past with Wen Ran.

    Before transferring to D country, she had been sternly warned by Mo Jingteng.

    She was not allowed to speak out of turn in front of Mo Xiuchen, even a single wrong word wouldn¡¯t be tolerated.

    In fact, Cheng Jia and Mo Jingteng had overthought the situation.

    How could Mo Xiuchen possibly extract information from their nted employee?

    He didn¡¯t even hire a private detective, let alone question a temporary secretary.

    The night Wu Shufang arrived in D country, Mo Jingteng called Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen had just gotten out of the shower at the time, only wearing a pair of sleep shorts. His upper body was bared to the air, lean and sexy, with distinct muscles.

    He had started exercising half a month ago, for the illness had made him lose substantial weight.

    After the surgery, his body was even weaker, but now, he had almost fully recovered.

    The phone rang on the nightstand in the master bedroom.

    He leisurely dried his hair before heading over.

    Picking up the phone, his long fingers hit the answer button, and azy voice dripped from his lips, ¡°Hello, dad.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why did it take so long for you to answer the phone?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice traversed the Pacific Ocean, transmitted into his ears via telephone waves.

    Mo Xiuchen strolled over to the couch, and replied carelessly, ¡°I was taking a shower just now. Did you have something to say, dad?¡±

    ¡°Well, not much really. Just wanted to ask if you¡¯re satisfied with Wu Shufang. Cheng Jia said you needed a temporary secretary, and though Wu Shufang hasn¡¯t been with MS Group for long, she has worked in D country for several years, which made her more suitable than others¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the water ss on the coffee table and finished most of the water.

    After Mo Jingteng finished speaking, he nonchntly said, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. But the reason I needed her to find a recement was only because Cheng Jia sprained her foot and can¡¯t work temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how much longer do you need to expand the market in D country?¡±

    Mo Jingteng asked over the phone, his tone was very gentle, father-like.

    After drinking the water, Mo Xiuchen went back to the bed.

    Bending over to pull back the nket, he sat down on the bed, ¡°Considering the present progress, we may need some more time since we¡¯re expanding in the entire European market, not just D country.¡±

    Mo Jingteng chuckled in satisfaction on the other end of the phone, then continued, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, follow your own n for this. Let¡¯s postpone the Haochen acquisition n until youe back from D country.¡±

    ¡°Dad, no problem. After I return, I will personally be in charge of the Haochen acquisition. I¡¯m curious to see just how formidable Haochen is, given their constant opposition to us.¡±

    With that, an ambiguous smile appeared on the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 742: 741 has a new secretary

    Chapter 742: 741 has a new secretary

    Mo Jingteng, on the phone faraway in City D, could not see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s current expression, but he was satisfied with the coldness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice.

    The memory-lost Mo Xiuchen is now his pawn; he listens to and does whatever he says.

    He is much more cooperative than the son who previously constantly argued with him.

    He hopes that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s memory will nevere back.

    In that way, he can continue to advance the MS Group, that he has worked his whole life to develop, to another new height.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Mo Jingteng asked about the situation in D Country, Mo Xiuchen answered one by one. After chatting for nearly twenty minutes, he hung up the phone with satisfaction.

    Mo Xiuchen was half-leaning on the head of the bed, browsing through the messages sent a few days ago.

    Looking at the strange text exchanges, the coldness in his eyes gradually faded.

    Although he was the one who initiatedmunication twice.

    And, after he replied to her messages, she stopped replying to him.

    But this strange interaction, even with a stranger, he still finds it interesting.

    He re-read the messages, and furrowed his brows in deep thought.

    As he began to write a message, the doorbell rang.

    Mo Xiuchen, who wasposing a message, paused and nced up at the door before lowering his head to continue writing.

    As he finished writing, the doorbell stopped ringing, but before he could send his message, the phone rang.

    Mo Xiuchen pressed the hang-up button without hesitation. His beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed, a hint of unhappiness flickered in his eyes.

    The one ringing the doorbell was Cheng Jia, the one calling him was also Cheng Jia.

    What on earth was she going to do thiste at night? But regardless of what she wanted, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to deal with her.

    He sent the message, and less than ten secondster, Cheng Jia¡¯s call came in again.

    This time, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t hang up. His slender fingers pressed the answer key.

    Without waiting for the other party to speak, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Whatever it is, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    With that, he hung up.

    Mo Xiuchen could imagine Cheng Jia¡¯s expression outside the door at this moment.

    Thinking about her disappointment and sadness, he inexplicably felt relieved.

    He again doubted if he really liked her before.

    Probably not.

    As a thought shed through his mind, his deep eyes narrowed, the corner of his lips curled slightly, and he dialed Mo Jingteng¡¯s number.

    After the phone rang twice, Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice came on, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, is there anything else?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen straightened up a little, collected his emotions, and said slowly, ¡°Dad, I want Cheng Jia to go back home for a break.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want Cheng Jia to go home? Did she upset you?¡± Mo Jingteng asked in surprise.

    He knew that Mo Xiuchen had been very cold to Cheng Jia recently.

    It seems like he doesn¡¯t disbelieve Cheng Jia is his fianc¨¦e, but since he lost his memory, despite what rtionship he had with her, he is not interested now.

    ¡°She sprained her foot, and she can¡¯t rest properly here, always worried about work. They say it takes a hundred days to recover from a sprain and I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t get better if she continues like this. It won¡¯t be good if she has any residual effects.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep and gentle. Although he didn¡¯t say how sorry he felt for Cheng Jia, his sentence showed his concern.

    But this care didn¡¯t lead to any different suspicions.

    Listening to his words, Mo Jingteng suddenly had some doubts.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you lost your memory, yet you still care about Cheng Jia. It seems like your rtionship is not bad in this period of time. Does she know though?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told her. Dad, it doesn¡¯t matter what my rtionship was with Cheng Jia in the past, because I have forgotten it. Now, she is, at most, a friend to me apart from being a secretary at work.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly faded.

    Mo Jingteng was a little surprised, then heughed, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you saying that your future rtionship is not determined yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Cheng Jia does have some abilities, but she¡¯s just a secretary. There are many better nobledies than her.¡±

    Having said that, the corner of his mouth curved slightly and his mood was very pleased.

    He knew the old man would understand his meaning.

    Cheng Jia has no background, she just saved him once.

    Before, he liked her that was one thing, but now he is no longer interested in her.

    At any time, he could find a woman who is more suitable to be the wife of the CEO of the MS Group.

    Not that he really wanted to find someone of equal status, he just wanted Mo Jingteng to send Cheng Jia away for him to have some peace and quiet for a while.

    Mo Jingteng, on the other end of the phone, thought for a few seconds, neither opposed nor helped him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, since you want Cheng Jia to go home for a rest, let her go home. I will arrange someone to pick her up at the airport.¡±

    Mo Jingteng had agreed to Cheng Jia¡¯s request back then, though he was unwilling.

    It was just because he couldn¡¯t find a more suitable candidate at that time, so he chose Cheng Jia.

    Now, if Mo Xiuchen no longer wanted her, she couldn¡¯t me him.

    **

    Wen Ran in City C had just ended a meeting and returned to her office when Mo Xiuchen sent her a message.

    The meeting ended at ten o¡¯clock. As she left the conference room, Wen Ran told Qin Mu, who was behind her, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll get you the documentation.¡±

    Qin Mu responded with a soft smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to make things easier, so you don¡¯t have to run back and forth.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Wen Ran, like him, had also narrowly escaped from death not long ago.

    Her health might not have fully recovered yet. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer any tiresome work.

    Although the distance was only from upstairs to downstairs, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t get tired, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t think so.

    As Qin Mu entered the office with Wen Ran, she found the documents he wanted.

    Just as she was about to hand them over to him, a childish andical ringtone erupted from behind her desk.

    ¡°Master, that guy has sent you a message again.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes changed slightly, and her body froze due to the ringtone.

    She stopped halfway in the delivery of the paperwork, quickly turned her head to look at her own desk.

    Qin Mu was also slightly surprised.

    Seeing her fluctuating emotions, a trace of bitterness crossed his heart.

    However, the corner of his lips faintly raised, he took the documents from her hand and gently said, ¡°You can handle your business. I¡¯m going back to my office.¡±

    When she heard Qin Mu¡¯s words, Wen Ran turned back and looked at him. Her eyes flickered, and she tried for a smile, ¡°All right.¡±

    Qin didn¡¯t linger and left her office with the documents.

    As soon as the door closed, Wen Ran immediately went back to the desk, opened the drawer, and took out her phone that was put in the drawer before the meeting.

    She quickly unlocked the screen and read the message.

    ¡°I got a new secretary today, and I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s emotions surged inexplicably as she read the message again.

    She carefully contemted the meaning of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s text.

    The more she read, the faster her heart beat. After reading a few times, she suddenly dared not think any further.

 Chapter 743: Hate the previous secretary

    Chapter 743: Hate the previous secretary

    Wen Ran was under the impression that Mo Xiuchen was rifying things to her.

    Such a dreadful thought triggered a surge of emotions in her, causing her hand which held the phone to tighten.

    A sense of joy began to blossom in her heart.

    It quickly spread to every single cell of her body.

    Just one message made her world filled with the brilliance and warmth of spring.

    She knew that Cheng Jia stayed with him not only as his fianc¨¦e, but also as his secretary.

    Now, he told her that he had changed his secretary and was in a good mood.

    She couldn¡¯t ignore the implication that he was exining, hinting, and even testing her.

    She stared at her phone, wondering whether she should reply and what to say.

    Her Mo Xiuchen was too clever and she feared that she might say something wrong and sow doubt in his heart.

    From the moment he called her, he seemed convinced of something.

    Thus came the first cryptic message, which was still iprehensible despite the passage of time.

    If someone else had sent her such a message, she would think them crazy.

    But this was from Mo Xiuchen, the man she loved deeply. The mere fact that he could remember her number despite his memory loss¡­

    Made her so tender-hearted, like a tranquilke.

    What was even worse, she couldn¡¯t resist.

    Whenever she received his messages, she wanted to reply as soon as possible.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t tell him that she was his Ranran, his beloved, she still hoped to give him some warmth.

    To lessen his loneliness in a foreign country.

    She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and began to craft her reply on the screen.

    She wrote and deleted, rewrote and deleted again. She revised her message five or six times.

    Finally, she was left with four words: ¡°As long as You are Happy.¡±

    This was her utmost wish ¨C for him to be happy.

    She clicked the send button, watching the message go out. Her heart fluttered with anticipation, hoping for another reply from him.

    However, given her past experience, she didn¡¯t think he would reply immediately.

    Maybe he would reply in an hour, or maybe in a day.

    This seemingly indifferentmunication style . . .

    Wasn¡¯t it meant to prolong their conversation? Making their hearts long for each other in the intervals between the replies.

    The deep night in D Country did not grant peace to its downtown areas.

    Mo Xiuchen stood with his hands behind his back in front of a floor-length window, only separated from the outside world by a sheet of ss. He gazed solemnly into the sky.

    The sound of a new message came from behind him.

    He turned his head to look at the phone on the bedside table. A soft warmth settled in his deep, lonely eyes.

    Without any hesitation, he walked back to his bed and picked up the phone to read the message.

    The content of her reply was within his expectation.

    The phrase ¡®As long as You are Happy¡¯ met his eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved slightly, his aristocratic and cold features softened, and he was in a good mood.

    He stared at her message, and the more he read it, the more amusing he found it. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, she must have thought carefully before replying to those four words.

    It left him guessing whether she knew him beforehand.

    No matter whether she knew him or not, it wasn¡¯t important.

    This was a number that he remembered in his dreams after his memory loss. Even if they didn¡¯t know each other before, it didn¡¯t matter.

    He clearly knew that he enjoyed chatting with this woman whose face he hadn¡¯t seen but heard her voice.

    That alone was enough.

    He swiftly typed another reply, ¡°I very much disliked the previous secretary, I¡¯ve booked a flight for her tomorrow to return to the country. She won¡¯t be in my sight for quite some time, and that indeed is a joyful thing.¡±

    This time, his message was longer; he wanted to see how she would respond.

    Would she always carefully choose her words, only to provide information that revealed nothing?

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiuchen to reply so quickly, and with such a long message.

    Seeing him say that he despised the previous secretary reminded her of a simr statement he made half a year ago.

    Back then, she admitted she disliked Cheng Jia, and he told her he didn¡¯t like Cheng Jia either.

    She was surprised at the time. Later, he added ¡®if I were to like someone, it would only be you¡¯.

    Those words had likely been what struck a chord in her.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that, after all this time, his words about Cheng Jia remained the same ¨C he despised her, he didn¡¯t like her.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t reply to that message, yet her mood remained lifted for the entire day.

    In the afternoon, just before work ended, An Lin came to her office and asked her out for dinner.

    Seeing Wen Ran with a foolish smile on her face, she was taken aback and asked curiously, ¡°Ranran, what are you looking at, to make you smile so gently?¡±

    An Lin had entered directly, but Wen Ran was too engrossed in her phone to hear the door open.

    Greeting An Lin¡¯s voice unexpectedly, she quickly looked up. Seeing her approach in high heels, she put away her phone and calmly replied, ¡°Just reading a joke.¡±

    An Lin eyed her skeptically, ¡°Really? Your smile while reading a joke is so gentle?¡±

    ¡°Gentle? You must have misunderstood.¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows and chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Perhaps. By the way, Ranran, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I¡¯ve already spoken to Ah Mu and Ah Feng. Ah Mu asked me to invite you.¡±

    An Lin walked over to her desk, leaning on it slightly, and looked at her with a bright smile.

    Rarely did they all have no other engagements in the evening.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes. Not having to work overtime, it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t return to her apartment early.

    Seeing her agree, An Lin¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll call Ah Mu now to tell him that you¡¯ve agreed.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Ran felt something was off.

    She looked confused as An Lin took out her phone. While dialing, she exined, ¡°Ah Mu told me earlier that you must be tired from work and advised me not to drag you out.¡±

    Of course, An Lin was not the type of person who would be easily discouraged. Unable to out-argue Ah Mu, she decided to discuss it with Wen Ran instead.

    The call connected after two rings and Ah Mu¡¯s voice came through, a single, monotone, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Compared to Ah Mu¡¯s calm and deep voice, An Lin¡¯s tone was far more cheerful, ¡°Ah Mu, I¡¯ve talked to Ranran. She agreed to go out tonight. You and Ah Feng are not allowed to run off.¡±

    Go out?

    Watching An Lin grin triumphantly, Wen Ran realized she had been tricked.

    What she had agreed to was to go out for dinner. How had it turned into going out for fun?

    After hanging up, An Lin chuckled and said, ¡°Ranran, Ah Mu and Ah Feng will also be there. I¡¯ve arranged everything. We¡¯ll have dinner first, and then go for karaoke¡­¡±

 Chapter 744: 743, Ill take you home first

    Chapter 744: 743, I¡¯ll take you home first

    In G City, inside the Dean¡¯s office at Kangning Hospital, Gu Kai is brainstorming over a medical case with his father, Gu Yan. Suddenly, the ring of his phone interrupted their discussion.

    Upon seeing the caller ID, he raised an eyebrow.

    Seeing Gu Kai squinting at his phone, Gu Yan casually inquired, ¡°Ah Kai, who¡¯s calling? You look disturbed.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled and nonchntly replied, ¡°It¡¯s Ah Jin.¡±

    As he answered the call, his voice was even more indifferent, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I just saw the woman you were searching for at the police station.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Wen Jin¡¯s voice filled with excitement transmitted across.

    Ever since he offended Gu Kai the day he drove him back to the hospital, he had been considering whether he should help him find that woman.

    He had even visited the mall where they had run into each other to request to see the surveince footage, but by sheer coincidence, the footage from those two days was corrupted.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed subtly, but his voice maintained azy tone, voicing doubt about Wen Jin¡¯s statement, ¡°You¡¯ve never met her. How can you be sure it¡¯s her?¡±

    ¡°I am sending you a photo right away, you can confirm it.¡±

    Immediately after Wen Jin spoke, not even two seconds passed before the photo arrived. Gu Kai saw the silhouette in the photo.

    He sprang from his seat and said to Gu Yan who was behind the desk, ¡°Dad, I need to step out for a bit,¡± and then hastily walked towards the door.

    Once he was out in the corridor, he immediately questioned, ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°She just left. I came to see Zhiyan at the police station and happened to run into her outside. She seemed like the person you were looking for, so I snapped a photo. Ah Kai, is it her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    There was a tint of annoyance in Gu Kai¡¯s voice. That woman had managed to elude him on three asions.

    Aside from the first instance which happened outside G City and in the countryside where he was volunteering as a doctor.

    The other two times were in G City, suggesting that she could be a local resident.

    ¡°Ah Kai, since I found her for you, I don¡¯t owe you anymore. Do not grudge me any longer. You can track her down by her license te number.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if the car is even hers. What was she doing at the police station?¡±

    With his mind racing, Gu Kai hastened his strides.

    ¡°If you want to know, I will make some inquiries and call you backter.¡±

    After ending the call, Wen Jin entered Lu Zhiyan¡¯s office, buried in a pile of case files.

    Lu Zhiyan packed up the files and stood up to pour water for him.

    Sitting on the sofa, Wen Jin initiated the conversation as Lu Zhiyan poured the water, ¡°Zhiyan, I want to inquire about someone.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan handed him the cup of water and seated himself on another sofa. Casually, he asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°This woman. I saw her leaving as I was entering, I wondered if you recognize her. Can you look into it? I am interested to know why she came to the police station.¡±

    As Wen Jin spoke, he handed the photo he had just taken to Lu Zhiyan, his eyes filled with curiosity.

    Lu Zhiyan nced at the photo on Wen Jin¡¯s phone. His eyes flickered, ¡°Why do you want to know? She came to visit Fu Jingyi.¡±

    ¡°Visit Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Surprise spread over Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face. He thought he had heard wrong. Good Lord, the woman who repeatedly made a fool of Gu Kai is rted to Fu Jingyi?

    Lu Zhiyan nodded, amusingly looking at the surprised Wen Jin, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Could it be, you know her?¡±

    Wen Jin shook his head hurriedly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. A friend of mine knows her. I just thought she looked familiar, so I took a photo just to confirm. By the way, how is she rted to Fu Jingyi?¡±

    **

    All evening, Gu Kai waited for the ¡°I will call youter¡± that Wen Jin promised, but the call never came.

    By 9:30 PM, Gu Kai dialed Wen Jin¡¯s phone number himself.

    After many rings, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through the receiver. Gu Kai jumped straight to the point, asking, ¡°Have you found anything? What¡¯s the woman¡¯s name? What was her business at the police station?¡±

    On the phone, Wen Jin remained silent.

    After more than 10 seconds, just as Gu Kai was ready to prompt him once again, his voice came across the line, ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯d better stop looking for that woman, she¡¯s Fu Jingyi¡¯s rumored daughter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The apple Gu Kai had just picked up slipped back onto the fruit tray, his voice suddenly raised several decibels.

    ¡°You say that woman is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter?¡±

    He asked disbelievingly, how could this be? The woman, no matter how detestable she was, did not resemble Fu Jingyi.

    ¡°Yes, she indeed is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, I heard that she is not close to Fu Jingyi. She lived with her mother since young. Fu Jingyi disliked them, he only provides them with a yearly allowance. She didn¡¯te to the police station to visit him, but to gloat.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face slowly changed while a wave of irritation swelled in his chest. He finally stated coldly, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, are you okay?¡±

    Perhaps detecting his unusual tone, Wen Jin asked, sounding a bit worried.

    He did not know what rtion Gu Kai had with Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, but if she was someone for whom Gu Kai would go to the lengths of chasing into a mall, then their rtionship was something extraordinary.

    He was incredibly shocked when he heard that the woman was Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter.

    Just like Gu Kai, he thought that she looked nothing like Fu Jingyi.

    Gu Kai took a cigarette from the coffee table, lighting it and sticking it between his fingers. With a trace of indifference in his voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. But, you¡¯re not to bring this up around Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Wen Jin did not ridicule him butplied with his request readily.

    However, he felt that things between Gu Kai and that woman were not as simple as he described.

    **

    City C

    Wen Ran was sitting quietly in the corner of a private booth, watching An Lin and Luo Haofeng perform a duet.

    Having known Luo Haofeng for so long, she was still unaware that he sang so well.

    Unconsciously, she began thinking about Mo Xiuchen. It seemed that she had never heard him sing before either.

    ¡°Wen Ran, you should choose a song too.¡±

    From her side, a voice from Qin Mu broke the silence. Wen Ran turned towards him and offered a tiny smile, replying softly, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t feel like singing.¡±

    A glimmer ofpassion shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He could tell that without Mo Xiuchen around, Wen Ran was barely keeping her cheer up.

    Even when she smiled, it was mechanical, unlike before when her mere simple smiles were filled with vors of joy and sweetness.

    Now, no matter how bright and radiant her smile was, he could no longer find that warm feeling in it.

    It caused his heart to ache instead of warm up in response to her smiles.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, I can take you home. An Lin may singte into the night tonight.¡±

    Looking up at the two people engrossed in singing, Qin Mu made the light suggestion.

    Wen Ran was sitting here but her mind was elsewhere. He, himself, didn¡¯t particrly like noisy ces.

    However, due to his health condition, he was somewhat fatigued and wanted to retire early.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Wen Ran asked him in return. She was not feeling tired.

    Having no mood to stay here any longer, the lyrics of those songs served to only stir up a string of mncholy emotions within her.

 Chapter 745: 744 Mo Xiuchen hates her

    Chapter 745: 744 Mo Xiuchen hates her

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, a light smile traced across his lips, one which seemed to reveal that she had seen through his thoughts, ¡°You¡¯ve seen through me, the truth is, I¡¯m feeling tired and I want to go back.¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, noticing the faint traces of fatigue in Qin Mu¡¯s demeanor.

    Sheughed and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. We probably will have to stay untilte, they seem to be really enjoying singing.¡±.

    Luo Haofeng had to return to City C tomorrow, so he probably wasn¡¯t in a very good mood tonight.

    Hence, he sang songs to alleviate his tension and sadness.

    When Luo Haofeng and An Lin finished singing a song, there was a brief pause.

    Qin Mu then informed them that he and Wen Ran had to leave early, and told them to take their time and enjoy themselves.

    Luo Haofeng simply waved off, eyes fixated on the TV screen, ignoring the departure of Qin Mu and Wen Ran.

    An Lin¡¯s eyes wandered between the two of them, before she finally chuckled and said, ¡°Ah Mu, please make sure Ran Ran gets home safely.¡±

    She rarely had time to unwind, and didn¡¯t want to go home early tonight either.

    But she didn¡¯t want to keep Qin Mu and Wen Ran if they were tired, hence, she let them leave.

    The pair reached the parking lot, and Wen Ran extended her hand to Qin Mu, ¡°Give me the car keys.¡±

    Qin Mu paused, a flicker of confusion crossed his handsome face. Wen Ran calmly exined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? I will drive, you can rest.¡±

    ¡°No need to, I¡¯m a little tired, but not enough to be unable to drive.¡±

    With a slight curve of his lips, he pressed the remote control and opened the passenger door, indicating for Wen Ran to get in.

    Wen Ran stood in front of the car, her delicate facial features portraying a seriousness, her gaze calmly resting on Qin Mu. She had no intention of getting in the car.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I really am okay,¡± Qin Mu insisted.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s serious expression, he felt a sense of warmth arise from within.

    He sighed helplessly and handed her the car keys, ¡°Alright then, you¡¯ll drive.¡±

    With that said, he got into the passenger¡¯s seat.

    A smile finally bloomed on Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    She got into the driver¡¯s seat and found Qin Mu already buckled in, and looking at her with a smile.

    ¡°This morning, was it Mo Xiuchen who texted you?¡±

    Wen Ran had just reached for her seatbelt when Qin Mu suddenly broke the silence, causing her to pause.

    But it was only a momentary pause, as she then smiled lightly, wrapping her seatbelt around her and calmly acknowledging, ¡°Yes, it was him.¡±

    Qin Mu quietly pursed his lips, saying nothing.

    Wen Ran paused, then added, ¡°Mo Xiuchen said that he found a new secretary.¡±

    ¡°A new secretary? What about Cheng Jia, didn¡¯t she stay by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side even after he lost his memory? Is it possible that Mo Xiuchen still dislikes her?¡±

    Surprise flitted across Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he stared solemnly at Wen Ran.

    That Mo Xiuchen, he was always an odd one.

    If he really still dislikes Cheng Jia after the memory loss, that would be normal, right?

    Speaking of Cheng Jia, a delicate smile inadvertently spread across Wen Ran¡¯s lips.

    Her voice carrying more joy than before, she said, ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen said he dislikes his previous secretary, and that he had even bought her a ticket to send her back home, to spare him from seeing her around.¡±

    Qin Mu felt a strange mixture of emotions.

    He felt a little happy, a little sour, surprised, and partially relieved¡­

    In the dimly lit car, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shone like stars, their brilliance each ebb and flow affected his emotions,pletely out of his control.

    Whenever Mo Xiuchen was mentioned, she seemed to transform into apletely different person.

    Or perhaps, it was only when talking about Mo Xiuchen that Wen Ran could genuinely be happy.

    Her smile radiated a sincere joy, making those around her feel happy for her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡¯s previous secretary was Cheng Jia, right? It seems that Mo Xiuchen, he really does¡­ still dislike Cheng Jia even after losing his memories.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a delighted smile, expressing confidence and pride in his words, no one couldpare to Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°That should be the case. Cheng Jia stayed with him, not only as his fianc¨¦e but also as his secretary. But why would she agree to go back home?¡±

    Wen Ran could imagine the cold demeanor Mo Xiuchen had towards Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia must be heartbroken.

    Qin Mu chuckled, ¡°Mo Xiuchen has his ways. Even though he lost his memories, his character remains the same. If he dislikes Cheng Jia, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t want her close by. You don¡¯t have to worry, Mo Xiuchen will surelye back to you.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Qin Mu, her eyes brimming with anticipation and fear, ¡°Really?¡±

    How she wished Mo Xiuchen woulde back to her.

    But she knew clearly that it was impossible for her and Mo Xiuchen to be together again.

    That Mo Xiuchen would remember her number, send her messages, andmunicate with her this way, she was already very grateful to heaven.

    She wouldn¡¯t dare to be overly ambitious.

    Back then, when Cheng Jia had forced her to swear an oath, she was only hoping for Mo Xiuchen to live well.

    As long as Mo Xiuchen was alive and well, it didn¡¯t matter where he lived or who he was with, she could ept it.

    While in A City, Fu Jingyi had said, when the person you loved forgets you and lives happily with another woman, then you¡¯d understand what absolute despair feels like.

    There were indeed times, when she felt like she was living in absolute despair.

    But so what? She won¡¯t be deranged like Fu Jingyi.

    Nor would she be as despicable as Cheng Jia. She could control herself, even if it was she herself who was dying of pain, she wouldn¡¯t hurt the person she loved.

    This¡­ was perhaps what differentiated them.

    They were both hurt, both enduring the pain of their beloved one leaving, but their actions were different.

    The brightness in her eyes was gradually reced by gentleness.

    Drawing her gaze away from Qin Mu, she stared ahead and spoke softly within the confines of the car, ¡°I am not yearning for Mo Xiuchen toe back to me. My biggest wish now is to maintain this rtionship with Mo Xiuchen. If it could stay this way for my entire life, I will be content.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at her beautiful face, felt her stoicism, and sensed the contradictions in her emotions.

    His heart suddenly ached and he blurted out, ¡°Ran Ran.¡±

    Hearing his words, Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened slightly.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Qin Mu addressed her as such.

    The atmosphere in the car became strangely delicate.

    Having uttered those words, Qin Mu saw Wen Ran¡¯s slightly stiff body, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile in his heart.

    Wen Ran thought of the time when she jumped off the cliff and how shocked, anguished, and desperate Qin Mu¡¯s voice was as he shouted ¡®Ran Ran¡¯.

    Other than that shout, there was also the moment they fell off the cliff when Qin Mu held onto her and whispered into her ear, ¡®Ran Ran, don¡¯t be scared¡¯.

    ¡®

    All of a sudden, her nose stung slightly.

    She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. For a long time, she hadn¡¯t known about Qin Mu¡¯s feelings for her.

    But since that incident where he jumped off the cliff after her, even if she was thick-skinned, she understood it.

    As such, she ran away. The moment he woke up, she went back to G City.

    Qin Mu was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s good friend. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him, nor could she reciprocate his feelings. There seemed to be no choice but to let him down.

    She pursed her lips, a profound sadness began to spread within the depths of her heart.

 Chapter 746: 745 I understand now

    Chapter 746: 745 I understand now

    A long silence.

    The quiet that filled the enclosed car was suffocating.

    Staring straight ahead, Wen Ran suddenly turned her head, her clear eyes meeting Qin Mu¡¯s directly.

    She started to talk, but Qin Mu spoke first: ¡°It seems easier for me to call you Ranran. Apart from Ah Feng and me, nobody else uses your full name. Let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t around to use it for a few days.¡±

    His voice held a touch of teasing.

    His handsome face warmed by a gentle smile.

    The gaze he met hers was clear and calm.

    There was no ulterior motive, his demeanor implied he saw her truly as a friend.

    The words that were on the tip of Wen Ran¡¯s tongue, choked halfway.

    Her eyes flitted for a moment, her smile bing ufortably stiff.

    ¡°Trust me, Mo Xiuchen won¡¯t keep you waiting too long.¡±

    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face widened, his words held a convincing power and Wen Ran found herself believing him.

    A sense of expectation stirred within her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    Qin Mu said gently with a warm smile.

    Wen Ran nodded, straightened up and started the car.

    **

    The apartment Wen Ran lived in was just upstairs of Qin Mu¡¯s.

    It was the same apartment Mo Xiuchen used to live in.

    The bed she slept on, was once his.

    After having a shower and drying her hair, she called Bai Xiaoxiao.

    After fighting with the thought for a few days, Luo Haofeng decided to return to City C tomorrow for a break up with Bai Xiaoxiao. She was worried. Xiaoxiao had been hurt by Xiao Yuting. Now, it was Luo Haofeng.

    Although she didn¡¯t seem as devoted to Luo Haofeng as she was to Xiao Yuting, the pain of being hurt again would certainly be more painful.

    After a couple of rings, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Ranran, you miss me already?¡±

    Wen Ranughed: ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°Liar. It took you days to call after you left for City C, and you say you miss me. I think you must have forgotten about me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, that girl, was quick to change her face. One moment she was delighted and excited, the next she wasining.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you wronged me. I have been missing you every second. I didn¡¯t call because I was waiting for you to call me. Who knew you wouldn¡¯t call me. Did you meet some handsome man and forget about me?¡±

    She knew Aunt Qiao would introduce men to Bai Xiaoxiao every now and then, pressuring her to go to blind dates.

    ¡°Ranran, you know, those guys my mom introduces, they are all the leftovers. I just go to the dates under pressure.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I knew it. You just go on those dates to humor Aunt Qiao. But Xiaoxiao, not all blind date guys are bad, right? Aren¡¯t you the beauty?¡±

    ¡°Cut it off, can I even bepared to those guys? You have no idea what horrible men I¡¯ve met.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao protested discontentedly. She was quite satisfied with herself.

    They talked about her blind dates for a while before Wen Ran brought up the real issue: ¡°Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng ising back to City C tomorrow. Did he call you?¡±

    Just the mention of Luo Haofeng¡¯s name made Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood plummet.

    She fell silent on the other end of the phone. After a moment, she answered, ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t called me in a long time.¡±

    Wen Ran paused, then spoke gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s better for everyone if things between you and Luo Haofeng end sooner. You two have only just started.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Ranran.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was no fool. As soon as Wen Ran said this, she understood Luo Haofeng¡¯s purpose for returning home tomorrow.

    She swallowed her difort and try to sound casual, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t say anythingforting. I¡¯m fine. Luo Haofeng is different from Xiao Yuting. He¡¯s always been nice to me. We can still be friends after breaking up.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart twinged at her friend¡¯s words, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I won¡¯tfort you. No matter how bad things get, they can¡¯t be worse than what I¡¯m going through. So don¡¯t be sad. Perhaps among those blind dates, you¡¯ll meet a handsome or rich guy. If you see a handsome one, be sure to grab him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, once I find a rich and handsome guy, I¡¯ll show him to you first.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed on the phone. It seemed she really wasn¡¯t sad anymore.

    **

    D Country

    As usual, Cheng Jia hopped into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house for breakfast, but this time he didn¡¯t tell her not toe. Cheng Jia was secretly thrilled by this.

    Smiling, she greeted him as soon as she sat down, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed and he said in a calm voice, ¡°Finish breakfast, I will have Secretary Wu send you to the airport.¡±

    ¡°To the airport?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed at this, she stared at Mo Xiuchen in shock, ¡°Xiuchen, why would I go to the airport?¡±

    Her heart filled with unease as she watched him, not daring to blink.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her. His thin, tight lips fell into a serious line.

    When he raised his eyes, his pupils were deep, almost fathomless. Cheng Jia¡¯s heart trembled when his gazended on her.

    It wasn¡¯t excitement, more like she was startled by his imposing aura. Even though he sat there leisurely, she felt an overpowering presence before he even spoke.

    Subconsciously, she clenched her hand, eyes fraught with anxiety.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze rested on her face for a few seconds before he parted his thin lips.

    his voice was low, carrying an irrefutable authority and an innate aura of sovereignty and domination, ¡°It takes a hundred days to recover from a bone injury. Your leg needs proper rest. You probably haven¡¯t been home to see your parents in a while, you can use this time to visit them now. I have told Secretary Wu to book a flight for you. After breakfast, she will take you to the airport. By the time your leg has healed, I will be back in the country as well.¡±

    This exnation was detailed and patient.

    But after hearing it, Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned pale.

    Tears welled up in her eyes again.

    Perhaps, she didn¡¯t realize that her appearance didn¡¯t invite pity in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, but rather, it began to bore him.

    Not waiting for her to refuse in tears, he said, ¡°The future Mrs. CEO of the MS Group can¡¯t beme.¡±

    Those words swallowed up all the grievances in Cheng Jia¡¯s heart.

    Her tear-filled eyes shone with a glimmer of light, her sadness overshadowed by the joy of being the future CEO¡¯s wife.

    These words from Mo Xiuchen, did they imply that they would get married when she recovered from her injury?

    That he is sending her home to recuperate is out of concern for her, right?

    It¡¯s just that he is naturally cold.

    After he lost his memory, he doesn¡¯t know how to take care of a woman.

    And he doesn¡¯t know how to be gentle with her, so even when he is concerned, he speaks in his usual unsentimental tone.

    It must be like this.

 Chapter 747: Do you not know Mo Xiuchen?

    Chapter 747: Do you not know Mo Xiuchen?

    Thinking of this, the tears in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes were reced by genuine joy.

    She gazed at Mo Xiuchen with sparkly eyes, asking him excitedly, ¡°Xiuchen, does this mean if I recover from my foot injury, you will marry me? I will definitely recover before the wedding date; then we would not need to dy our wedding.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lifted his hand to massage his temple, looking a bit agitated, ¡°When we get back, just focus on your recovery. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes dimmed to see Mo Xiuchen pick up his chopsticks and start eating a small bun.

    She pursed her lips in disappointment, picking up her spoon to eat her porridge.

    During this breakfast, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Cheng Jia was lost in her thoughts and didn¡¯t speak either. The atmosphere was unusually silent.

    After breakfast, Cheng Jia mustered up courage to say, ¡°Xiuchen, can I stay? I want to be with you. Your health is not yet fully recovered and you need regr check-ups. I promise I won¡¯t wander around alone. I will stay inside¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything. He just watched her with a cold gaze.

    However, Cheng Jia lost her voice under his deep and indifferent expression.

    She saw resentment and indifference in his eyes as well as something she could not describe that was chilling her to the bone.

    It seemed to silently tell her, if she didn¡¯t return as he ordered, he would no longer give her any opportunities.

    Cheng Jia shivered inwardly, clenching her hands and avoiding his gaze by lowering her head.

    Seeing Cheng Jia not speaking anymore, Mo Xiuchen pulled out his chair, stood up, and said before leaving the dining table, ¡°I asked Secretary Wu toe before eight. You should first go back and pack up your luggage, she should be here soon.¡±

    After saying that, without even giving Cheng Jia a nce, he turned and left the dining room, entering his study room.

    **

    The next morning, Wen Ran opened the door and saw Qin Mu and Luo Haofenging down the stairs. Qin Mu smiled and said, ¡°Ranran, you are just in time. Let¡¯s go to breakfast together.¡±

    A surprised expression shed across Luo Haofeng¡¯s face. He blinked and asked, ¡°Ah Mu, when did you start calling Wen Ran so affectionately? If Xiuchen finds out, he will definitely be jealous.¡±

    Wen Ran, taken aback, turned to look at Luo Haofeng.

    Noticing her bewildered expression, Luo Haofeng immediately exined andined, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t know, Xiuchen is so bossy. Long ago, Ah Mu and I felt it was too formal to always address you as Wen Ran, and we wanted to change it, like him, and call you Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised. She didn¡¯t know about this at all.

    Luo Haofeng paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°However, Xiuchen didn¡¯t allow it. He said that you were his wife and we didn¡¯t need to be too familiar with you, nor did we need to foster a closer rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it unfair? He always bullies Ah Mu and me, but he doesn¡¯t let Ah Kai and Ah Jin address you casually.¡±

    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh. After giving Luo Haofeng a sidelong nce, he turned to Wen Ran and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. After breakfast, Ah Feng is leaving for the airport. If you have any instructions or need him to do something, just tell him.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Luo Haofeng. Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile stiffened a bit when she mentioned his return to G City. Seeing Wen Ran, he quickly put on a smile and casually said, ¡°Yes, I am leaving soon. Ranran, if you need my help with anything, just tell me. ¡±

    This new way of addressing each other seemed to flow quite naturally between them.

    Wen Ran smiled, shaking her head, ¡°There is nothing for now. Let¡¯s go have breakfast. After breakfast, we¡¯ll take you to the airport.¡±

    The three of them went downstairs together and had breakfast at a nearby restaurant. Wen Ran and Qin Mu took Luo Haofeng to the airport. Just after they started driving, An Lin called.

    ¡°Hello, An Lin.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s soft voice rang in the car. Luo Haofeng nced at her from the front seat and turned back around.

    ¡°Ranran, are you and Ah Mu dropping Ah Feng off at the airport?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are.¡±

    Wen Ran responded gently. She heard An Lin say on the other end of the phone, ¡°Am I toote again? Where are you guys now?¡±

    Apparently, An Lin was alsoing to see Luo Haofeng off.

    She lived quite far away from their apartment. Last night, she sleptte, so she woke upte this morning.

    Wen Ran could sense An Lin¡¯s frustration in her voice. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°An Lin, there¡¯s no need for you toe. Ah Mu and I are sending Luo Haofeng off already. You should head to thepany first. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    On the other end, An Lin¡¯s aggrieved voice came, ¡°Alright, if you and Ah Mu are sending him off, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯m heading back to the office.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran, still smiling, hung up the phone. After hanging up, she told Luo Haofeng about the call from An Lin. Luo Haofeng casually acknowledged the information.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, I called Xiaoxiaost night.¡±

    Wen Ran was silent for a few seconds before continuing. Her voice was calm and soft, without any indication of resentment towards Luo Haofeng for deciding to break up with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    She was not the kind of person who would act irrationally just because she knew the person.

    The situation between Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao was not necessarily their fault, but entangled with past grudges of the elders.

    That night, Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother had told her the reason.

    She had an unforgettable love affair with Luo Haofeng¡¯s father. Yet, she ended up being let down.

    If Luo Haofeng¡¯s father had been honest with her back then, it would have been better.

    But he was not. While dating a woman from a rich and prestigious family, matching the Luo family¡¯s status, he was deceiving Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother.

    Not only was Mother Bai emotionally hurt by him, but she was also publicly insulted and pped in the face by that woman, who used her of seducing a married man.

    It was then that she realized that the man she deeply loved, who promised to love her for a lifetime, had sworn his love to another woman¡­

    No wonder Mother Bai was so adamant against Xiaoxiao being with Luo Haofeng. She knew the Luo family¡¯s view on status all too well and firmly believed that like father, like son. She didn¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to go through the same ordeal.

    In the front seat, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes slightly shifted. He lowered his head and a stream of emotions shed in his eyes before turning his head to ask Wen Ran in the back seat, ¡°Ranran, what did you say to Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran noticed the suppression in his gaze. She felt slightly depressed but calmly replied, ¡°Actually, the night I went to pick up Xiaoxiao, I advised her that if she felt you guys were not suitable, it would be best to end it sooner. Xiaoxiao might have been distressed, but she¡¯s a reasonable girl. She told me that as long as you proposed the breakup, she wouldn¡¯t cling on or me you. In the future, if you both can¡¯t be lovers, you can still be friends.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Luo Haofeng suddenlyughed, but his smile was filled with sadness and bitterness.

    ¡°Being friends isn¡¯t necessarily worse than being lovers. Ah Feng, if a girl like Bai Xiaoxiao can take it so lightly, what else is bothering you? What can¡¯t you get through?¡± Qin Mu added, his low voice devoid of emotion.

    Luo Haofeng nodded and pretended to be carefree, ¡°Ranran, Ah Mu, you¡¯re right. Even if Xiaoxiao and I break up, we can still be friends.¡±

 Chapter 748: He said so under the 747

    Chapter 748: He said so under the 747

    Luo Haofeng actually wanted to speak up, saying that he, like Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, could keep loving each other without being together.

    Yet he was afraid if he mentioned Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran would feel sad, so he swallowed those words back.

    Hearing him say this, Wen Ran just smiled faintly, turning her head towards the window without speaking any more.

    And just like that, the car interior fell into silence.

    Qin Mu was focused on driving, keeping an eye on the road ahead, Luo Haofeng was lost in his thoughts, and Wen Ran was watching the buildings roll past outside the window, her mind drifting across the Pacific Ocean¡­

    Suddenly, the silence was shattered by a childish and ridiculous ringtone, ¡°Boss, that guy sent you a message again.¡±

    In the front seat, Qin Mu¡¯s grip on the wheel tightened suddenly. Luo Haofeng turned his head towards Wen Ran and blurted out, ¡°Ranran, are you still using this ringtone?¡±

    That night at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, her ringtone had taken them by surprise.

    Shen Yuting and Bai Xiaoxiao even teased her about it, but who would have thought¡­ she still hadn¡¯t changed it.

    Wen Ran did not reply to Luo Haofeng.

    As soon as the ringtone sounded, her head had dipped down to retrieve her phone.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze skimmed over the ss to watch her read the message. Seeing her eyes soften with a gentle warmth, he pressed his lips together, also smiling.

    ¡°Who¡¯s sending you these messages that put you in such a good mood?¡±

    Luo Haofeng shifted himself so he could study Wen Ran with his narrow, romance-filled eyes, his lips curving slightly at the corners.

    Wen Ran lifted her head, a bright smile blooming on her delicate, glowing face, lighting up her clear eyes. She replied joyfully, ¡°It¡¯s a message from Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°A message from Mo Xiuchen, when did you two start exchanging messages? Has Mo Xiuchen regained his memories of you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng wasn¡¯t yet aware that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were still in touch.

    That night, Wen Ran had acted strangely raising his suspicions, but he couldn¡¯t say for sure, and he certainly never guessed that they had remained in contact.

    Wen Ran was all smiles, her eyes curved in delight as she took in Luo Haofeng¡¯s look.

    With a proud lift of her eyebrow, she dered. ¡°Even though Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t remember me, he¡¯s been sending me messages, telling me about his life.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my gosh, I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Luo Haofeng waspletely stunned, and wildly curious, his eyes glowing with anticipation, ¡°Ranran, tell me, what has Mo Xiuchen been messaging you about, and what has he been telling you? He doesn¡¯t remember you, how can he chat with a stranger like that? Could he have not only lost his memory but also¡­ gone mad?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s gone mad, don¡¯t you dare talk about Mo Xiuchen like that!¡±

    Wen Ran immediately leapt to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s defense, ring angrily at Luo Haofeng.

    One second it was all clear skies, the next a storm was brewing¡­

    Qin Mu smiled quietly.

    Luo Haofeng saw Wen Ran¡¯s angry re.

    And realized he had misspoken.

    Wen Ran might not be as cunning as Mo Xiuchen, but when it came to defending those she cared about, they were cut from the same cloth.

    Having wounded the man she loved, there was no telling where Wen Ran would be waiting for him to take her anger out on him.

    With this in mind, he minces his words with a smile. ¡°Ranran, I just made a slip of the tongue, please don¡¯t be angry. And stop looking at me with those menacing eyes. Just tell me, what secrets did Mo Xiuchen share with you? And what stage are he and Cheng Jia at now?¡±

    Wen Ran maintained her re, responding coldly, ¡°You sure seem keen to hear something¡¯s been happening between Mo Xiuchen and Cheng Jia!¡±

    ¡°No, not at all¡­ oh, why is everything I saying out wrong?¡±

    Luo Haofeng smacked his forehead in annoyance. Wen Ran didn¡¯t nce at him, focusing instead on her phone.

    She spoke softly, ¡°Cheng Jia will be back in G City soon. If you spend a couple of days in G City, maybe you¡¯ll run into her.¡±

    ¡°Why is Cheng Jia returning to G City? Has Mo Xiuchen returned as well?¡±

    Luo Haofeng remembered his conversation with Qin Mu the other day regarding MS Group¡¯s intentions to acquire Haochen.

    Could Mo Xiuchen really be returning to take over the Haochen group and bing their enemy?

    The depths of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Wen Ran through the rear-view mirror, noticing her smile fade slightly.

    He picked up the conversation, ¡°It isn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen who has returned, but only Cheng Jia. Mo Xiuchen, after losing his memories, has reverted back to his former indifferent and ruthless personality. He likely developed a particr distaste for Cheng Jia, hence his decision to send her back.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, is that really what happened?¡±

    Luo Haofeng burst into exaggeratedughter, his face beaming like he¡¯d hit the jackpot.

    Wen Ran nodded in confirmation, ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen told me he can¡¯t stand his former secretary. He also said he found a new one and bought a ne ticket for the old one to leave, so she can stop bothering him and give him some peace.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen said that? How interesting. So the arrogant and entitled Mo Xiuchen is back, tossing anyone he doesn¡¯t like or can¡¯t stand right out of his sight. I find that rather amusing.¡±

    Luo Haofengughed self-satisfyingly, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine why Mo Jingteng encouraged Cheng Jia to pose as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e and even allowed her to be Xiuchen¡¯s secretary.¡±

    ¡°Now that Mo Xiuchen has sent Cheng Jia packing, I wonder what Mo Jingteng¡¯s reaction would be. Haha, Ranran, Ah Mu, it looks like I¡¯ll have to stay a few extra days in G City to meet that shameless woman, Cheng Jia.¡±

    When he finished speaking, an evil grin crept up the corners of his mouth, indicating his eagerness to teach Cheng Jia a lesson.

    Qin Mu was cheerful, responded agreeably, ¡°Excellent idea, stay a few days more in G City, understand what MS Group¡¯s next move is, and also, pay our regards to Cheng Jia on our behalf.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll definitely give her our warmest regards.¡±

    Luo Haofeng gritted his teeth, Cheng Jia who was so shameless, didn¡¯t deserve any courtesy from him.

    Weren¡¯t they being kept away from Mo Xiuchen? Fine. He decided then, he would seek her out and reminisce about the good old days.

    Luo Haofeng chuckled coldly then asked Wen Ran again, ¡°When will Cheng Jia arrive in G City? Has she boarded the ne yet?¡±

    ¡°Going by local time, her flight was yesterday, somewhere around nine PM.¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a second and replied quietly.

    Luo Haofeng nodded, looking at Wen Ran with enquiring gleam in his eyes, ¡°Ranran, it seems like Mo Xiuchen hasn¡¯t forgotten you at all; he still remembers you subconsciously.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could he be chatting with a stranger like this? He even does it via childish text messages; Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t usually text anyone.¡±

    People like them don¡¯t tend to message, if they had something to say, they would just call.

    Texting was either for behaving childishly or for being a romantic between lovers.

    And Mo Xiuchen was not one to act childish.

    So that could only mean that he really must remember Wen Ran in his subconscious mind, even though he can¡¯t recall this consciously just yet.

    Wen Ran responded with a soft smile, her eyes sparkling with a gentle serenity, ¡°If only that were true¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Luo Haofeng thought of something and yelped, ¡°Mo Xiuchen sent you a message, why haven¡¯t you replied yet? You should get back to him immediately¡­¡±

 Chapter 749: 748 You are really an interesting person

    Chapter 749: 748 You are really an interesting person

    Urged by Luo Haofeng, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t asked me so many questions, would I have been dyed till now?¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, Qin Mu alsoughed, ¡°Ah Feng, if Mo Xiuchen finds out you dyed Ranran from replying to his messages, you¡¯ll be in trouble again.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, how would he know if you don¡¯t tell him?¡±

    Luo Haofeng raised his eyebrows, clearly unconcerned.

    He¡¯d previously had the experience of being manipted by that scheming man, Mo Xiuchen.

    Therefore, he knew, of course, that Qin Mu wasn¡¯t just scaring him ¨C that cunning Mo wouldn¡¯t hesitate to turn against even his own family.

    Wen Ran ignored the two of them and lowered her head to read the text message.

    The content of the message Mo Xiuchen sent was: I dismissed that annoying secretary this morning. Now that she¡¯s no longer in front of me, I feel relieved. So much so, I want to celebrate with a drink.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiuchen would actually drink alcohol, given his current physical condition.

    Thus, her first instinct upon seeing his message was that Mo Xiuchen must be testing her.

    Each of his messages was not a casual chat, he wasn¡¯t the type to engage in idle chit-chat with a stranger.

    She answered each of his tests cautiously.

    She didn¡¯t want to break her promise in any way.

    In her view, as long as she didn¡¯t provoke him of her own ord or tell him about their shared past, everything would be alright.

    She hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Getting rid of annoying people is indeed a joyous event, but if you be an alcoholic, it would be a loss.¡±

    After reviewing her reply, she pressed the send button.

    In a high-end apartment in D Country¡­

    Mo Xiuchen was loungingzily on the sofa, his long legs stretched out, one leg resting on the coffee table, a cup of warm water in hand.

    When the message alert sounded, he smirked and set down his cup to pick up his phone.

    Reading her reply, a charming, sexy smile yed at the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, and his eyes slightly narrowed.

    After considering her message for a moment, he replied, ¡°You¡¯re truly a fascinating person.¡±

    After sending the message, he chuckled to himself.

    Be an alcoholic? Had he ever turned into one?

    Although he couldn¡¯t remember his past¡­

    He didn¡¯t believe that he was the type to drown his sorrows in alcohol or unable to control his emotions.

    No matter what happened, he would always find a way to resolve situations, not turn into an alcoholic.

    For a moment, he had the urge to call her, to hear her voice again ¡ª that gentle, soft voice that brought suchfort.

    But as his finger was about to touch the screen, he resisted.

    The words ¡®you dialed the wrong number¡¯ from their previous phone call crossed his mind. It made him feel a bit dejected because he was certain he knew her, he was sure of it.

    From their frequent text exchanges, he could sense it.

    Her deliberate coldness, her deliberate concealment ¡ª she must be hiding something.

    Who was she to him in the past? And why did she choose to avoid him after he lost his memory?

    Why hadn¡¯t his father ever mentioned her, leaving him under the impression that he only knew about Cheng Jia during his past thirty years?

    But how could that be possible?

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face turned slightly cold.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t retrieve his memory, he methodically vowed to himself to figure out the people in his life before this memory gap.

    Where did the emptiness and sorrow in the deepest recesses of his heart during his midnight dreamse from?

    Originally, he could have sought other ways to retrieve his past.

    But he had chosen not to.

    Especially after she insisted that he had called the wrong number, his heart had unconsciously desired more contact with her.

    He no longer nned to seek other avenues.

    He liked to randomly send her a message when he was free, and chat with her this way.

    Telling her about his current situation.

    Even though she replied with caution, choosing her words carefully, she couldn¡¯t hide her concern for him in her messages.

    Let alone her revealed concern in her messages¡­

    Just the fact that she had the patience to hold an in-depth conversation with a ¡®stranger¡¯ gave him an incredibly familiar feeling.

    He was certain that she was not a stranger to him.

    After Mo Xiuchen sent that message, he waited a while but didn¡¯t receive another message from Wen Ran.

    He thought that perhaps she was busy at work and didn¡¯t have time to reply to his message.

    Picking up his cup of water from the coffee table, he took a drink and then headed off to take a shower.

    After he finished his shower, Mo Xiuchen sat on the sofa and dialed Secretary Wu, asking her toe to his house.

    For convenience, Mo Xiuchen had arranged for Secretary Wu to live in Cheng Jia¡¯s apartment.

    Right across from him, she arrived within a minute after Secretary Wu knocked on his front door.

    Mo Xiuchen got up to answer the door, and Secretary Wu bowed slightly, respectfully saying, ¡°President.¡±

    ¡°Come in first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen indifferently replied before turning around and sitting back down on the sofa.

    Secretary Wu was a little nervous as she didn¡¯t know why he had called her over.

    ¡°I only have warm water at home. Would you like some?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned back into his sofa, his profound gaze fixed on Secretary Wu.

    She shook her head, ¡°President, I¡¯m not thirsty, is there anything you want to give me instructions about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I called you over, just for a casual chat.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s features rxed, the edges of his handsome face softening. His overall aura didn¡¯t carry the same oppressive feel as before but became slightly warmer.

    Secretary Wu forced a smile, but it still seemed slightly awkward.

    If Mo Xiuchen was asking her to discuss work, she wouldn¡¯t be this nervous. But, the more he insisted it was a casual chat, the more she feared what he might ask.

    Beforeing to D Country, Mo Jing had warned her about what she should and shouldn¡¯t disclose.

    If she let slip something she shouldn¡¯t have said, then what awaited her would be¡­

    Mo Xiuchen observed Secretary Wu without a word.

    When he noticed her anxiety, he casually asked, ¡°You just came from our home country recently. I assume you would have some insight into Haochen¡¯s current situation?¡±

    Secretary Wu was taken aback.

    It seemed she was surprised that he was asking about Haochen. She had thought that he wanted to ask about his past.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    After mentally considering how to respond, she answered truthfully, ¡°Indeed, President. I am somewhat familiar with Haochen¡¯s situation. A few months ago, they poached a group of elite staff from ourpany. Their growth has been rapid in recent months.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know about that. Cheng Jia mentioned it. What I want to know is, how did Haochen manage to poach our elite workers?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    That innate demeanor of a monarch suddenly filled the room, causing Secretary Wu to be instantly nervous once again.

    Although she hasn¡¯t been with the MS Group for long¡­

    She had heard that those elites were taken by Mo Xiuchen himself.

    When he left the MS Group, not only did his two best friends follow him, but he also took arge number of key staff.

    It was said that Mo Xiuchen had nurtured them for years.

    Even Haochen¡¯s conflicts with the MS Group during that time were orchestrated by Mo Xiuchen, and Mo Zixuan was not a match for him at all.

    With these key staff removed, thepany was like an empty shell. Mo Zixuan naturally couldn¡¯tpete.

    But of course, Secretary Wu couldn¡¯t dare to say any of this.

    If she did, that old chairman would never let her go.

 Chapter 750: 749 If I like a woman

    Chapter 750: 749 If I like a woman

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly, his voice deepening, ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡±

    ¡°Mr. President, I was just pondering how to tell you,¡± he replied.

    Frightened by the authority in his tone, Secretary Wu blurted out the exnation.

    ¡°Just tell me the truth.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned forward and stretched out his hand to take the teapot from the coffee table.

    Seeing this, Secretary Wu immediately reached out and took the teapot before him, ¡°Mr. President, let me refill your water for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reclined against the sofa again, his eyes seemingly calm and indifferent, but they were filled with keen observation and scrutiny.

    After pouring the water, Secretary Wu put back the teapot on the coffee table, straightened her body and then replied, ¡°Mr. President, here is the thing.

    A few months ago, you entrusted the position of president to your half-brother Mo Zixuan, who might not have been popr.

    The elite backbone of the group was taken away by Haochen, I joined thepany after Mo Zixuan took office.

    I don¡¯t have too many details. If you want to know more, you can ask Miss Cheng.¡±

    This statement from Secretary Wu was made after careful thought.

    She didn¡¯t dare to conceal the existence of Mo Zixuan.

    Because, she couldn¡¯t find a legitimate reason why Haochen could take away so many elites from the MS Group.

    Although she only spent one day with Mo Xiuchen, she knew well that this man was the real leader.

    He was intelligent and decisive, showing his ruthlessness on the negotiation table today, she admired him immensely.

    How could such a man let his elite staff be poached by rivalpanies under his leadership?

    She couldn¡¯t think of a usible lie.

    Therefore, she could only reveal part of the truth, distancing herself at the end, preventing him from asking further.

    She wasn¡¯t wrong. If he wanted to know more, he could ask Cheng Jia.

    Cheng Jia knew everything, and thinking of Cheng Jia, Secretary Wu couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart.

    That woman was beyond description.

    When she learned that Mo Jingteng chose Cheng Jia and gave her the identity of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she truly felt it was unworthy for Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    After Mo Zixuan had trouble, some shareholders were restless.

    At that time, Cheng Jia tanked her body and assisted Mo Jingteng.

    As for what deal she made with Mo Jingteng, Secretary Wu didn¡¯t know.

    But, when she came to D Country, Mo Jingteng instructed her.

    To assist Mo Xiuchen well and not be afraid of Cheng Jia, who could not be the firstdy.

    At first, Secretary Wu didn¡¯t believe it.

    But from this morning, when Mo Xiuchen asked her to send Cheng Jia to the airport, she witnessed the coldness Mo Xiuchen showed towards Cheng Jia, instead of concern.

    Only then did she believe that Mo Jingteng¡¯s words were true.

    The deal between Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia was none of her business.

    Her responsibility now was to be a good secretary to Mo Xiuchen.

    She was not a rookie just entering the workforce and could read the situation clearly. Even though she had only spent a day with Mo Xiuchen, she felt in her heart.

    Only by standing with Mo Xiuchen can she have a bright future.

    In the sofa, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted.

    His eyes sharply looked at Secretary Wu, ¡°Do I have another half-brother?¡±

    Secretary Wu¡¯s heart thumped.

    The president was indeed formidable. His questions were clearly about Haochen, now he wastching on to another key point.

    It seemed that Haochen wasn¡¯t his original target to begin with.

    She had the feeling that she had been tricked, but the words she had already said could not be taken back.

    She had to bravely reply, ¡°Yes, Mr. President have another half-brother. His name is Mo Zixuan. A few months ago, you entrusted him with the position of president.¡±

    ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face was now cold, his low voice was filled with authority, making one unable to ignore.

    ¡°He, because he hasmitted some things, is likely to¡­¡±

    Secretary Wu dared not look into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, bowing her head.

    She briefly exined Mo Zixuan¡¯s current situation.

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly surprised, this was beyond his expectation.

    Now he was even more interested in his past.

    It seemed that his father had hidden many things from him.

    Cheng Jia also hid many things from him.

    The more they hid, the more he wanted to know.

    ¡°Secretary Wu, although you¡¯ve only worked with me for a day, you are much better than Cheng Jia.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s seemingly irrelevant statement surprised Secretary Wu; his meaning was beyond herprehension.

    Seeing her perplexed expression, he paused for a moment.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness, not allowing her to digest, he asked again, ¡°Were Cheng Jia and I very in love before?¡±

    Secretary Wu¡¯splexion changed slightly, ¡°Mr. President, that is a private matter between you and Miss Cheng. I am not clear about it.¡±

    ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e, am I usually not good to her? If I like a woman, I definitely will not appear indifferent to her in public. I would let everyone know that she is the woman I love.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows were raised, and a ambiguous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    His voice was still low and calm.

    But this tone made Secretary Wu¡¯s palms sweat.

    She understood his meaning.

    But what surprised Wu Secretary was that although Mo Xiuchen had amnesia, the words he uttered were consistent with his past behavior.

    Although she had not been with thepany for long, she was familiar with some of the passionate and touching love stories between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    The love Mo Xiuchen had for Wen Ran was just like he said.

    He loved Wen Ran.

    Regardless of the asion, he didn¡¯t hesitate.

    He pampered and loved her, wishing that everyone could know about it.

    No wonder Cheng Jia was crazy about him, relentlessly wanting to win him over¡­

    ¡°Mr. President, some things, I really don¡¯t know,¡± Secretary Wu said, her voice trembling slightly.

    As soon as the words left her mouth, she hurriedly raised her head to look at Mo Xiuchen, only to see his smile freeze, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of anything. As my secretary now, it¡¯s not excessive to tell me anything. I know that before you came, the chairman must have given you instructions. Even Cheng Jia chose you for a reason.¡±

    ¡°Mr. President?¡±

    Secretary Wu¡¯s face changed again, with his acumen, what else could she say?

    Mo Xiuchen, however,ughed. His smile made her more nervous.

    His voice sounded somewhat spective, but it was resolute, ¡°Cheng Jia chose you because of your age.¡±

    Secretary Wu¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, full of admiration.

    Mo Xiuchen got up from the sofa and said to her, ¡°You can go and rest. There is a lot of work to do tomorrow.¡±

    Afterwards, he walked out of the sofa and headed towards the bedroom.

    Secretary Wu stood up straight, looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s somewhat lonely figure, her eyes shed with struggle.

    Just as he walked to the bedroom door, she called out, ¡°Mr. President.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned back, his eyes coldly scanned her.

    Secretary Wu pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Mr. President, I really don¡¯t know much about your past, but if you follow your feelings, you won¡¯t go wrong.¡±

 Chapter 751: 750 must give her a good welcome

    Chapter 751: 750 must give her a good wee

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face didn¡¯t show much change, except for a glint that shed across his deep eyes.

    Once Secretary Wu finished saying what she had to say, she left his home.

    By the bedroom door, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up with cold indifference. He turned around and went back into the bedroom.

    He had asked for Secretary Wu toe tonight just to hear that sentence.

    He didn¡¯t need Secretary Wu to say too much ¨C If she had said too much, he might not have believed her.

    But herst sentence, he believed.

    Follow his intuition¡­ he suddenly smirked again.

    His smirk was filled with satisfaction, mockery, and anticipation for what he was about to find out.

    Secretary Wu was indeed smart.

    Her answer betrayed neither Mo Jingteng nor Cheng Jia.

    However, it very clearly indicated to Mo Xiuchen that he was right.

    Because she could tell that he didn¡¯t like Cheng Jia.

    If this was the case, Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t the one he loved at all.

    How could a woman he didn¡¯t love be his fianc¨¦e? And that half-brother of theirs¡­

    **

    G City

    When Bai Xiaoxiao received a call from Luo Haofeng, it was near the end of the working day.

    Seeing the iing call, her expression shifted.

    She pursed her lips slightly, staring at the phone for several seconds before slowly answering the call, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you have time for lunch? I¡¯ll treat you,¡± came Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice from the phone, as clear and joyful as always.

    A smile appeared on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face, and she agreed readily, ¡°Sure, where?¡±

    ¡°You think about where you want to eat first, I¡¯lle to pick you up now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ma Ten minutester, Bai Xiaoxiao walked out of thepany building.

    Spotting the sports car parked by the roadside, and Luo Haofeng leaning against the body of the car in a white suit and trousers, looking handsome.

    Under the sunlight, he was dazzlingly handsome.

    Seeing her approach, he only straightened up when she was a few steps away.

    He opened the car door and started speaking with a gentle smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao, get in.¡±

    ¡°You look really handsome today,¡± sheplimented before getting into the car.

    The hand that Luo Haofeng used to hold the car door suddenly tightened.

    He watched intently as she climbed into the car.

    He was indeed handsome today, having made the effort to dress up beforeing.

    It was theirst date before the breakup.

    He wanted to leave her with a good impression, so that when she looked back on their past in the future, she would have pleasant memories.

    He watched her settle in before closing the car door.

    He then walked around the car to the driver¡¯s seat and seeing that Bai Xiaoxiao was buckling her seatbelt, he reached out and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t refuse and gave him a faint smile, letting go of her hands allowing him to fasten her seat belt for her.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where do you want to go for lunch?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked, eyes gentle and humorous, having not seen her for a good few days, he noticed that she had lost some weight.

    Somewhere in his heart, a pang of pain suddenly rose.

    He pursed his thin lips, waiting quietly for her to answer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said with augh.

    She spoke with a light and breezy tone.

    Luo Haofeng said yes, his head nodding, sat up straight, buckled his seat belt, and then started the car.

    As the car moved, Bai Xiaoxiao slightly turned her body, her gaze looking out the window at the rapidly retreatingndscape passing by before her eyes.

    A scene of her past interactions with Luo Haofeng reyed in her mind¡­

    Luo Haofeng focused solely on driving, asionally stealing nces at her.

    The entire journey to the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion was rather quiet.

    Once they reached Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Luo Haofeng got them a private room.

    He ordered Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite dishes. Before the food was served, they were chatting casually.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I heard from Ranran this morning that Cheng Jia ising back today.¡±

    The moment Luo Haofeng¡¯s words left his mouth, Bai Xiaoxiao initially looked startled before asking, ¡°Really? How does Ranran know?¡±

    Luo Haofeng grinned and said, ¡°It was that guy, Mo Xiuchen. He texted Ranran to tell her.¡±

    ¡°Even though he didn¡¯t mention Cheng Jia¡¯s name, we all know that Cheng Jia is not only his fianc¨¦e in D Country but also his secretary.¡±

    ¡°Before I picked you up, I called to confirm. MS Group has indeed transferred one person to D Country temporarily recing Cheng Jia¡¯s secretary.¡±

    Having heard what Luo Haofeng had to say, Bai Xiaoxiao knew it was true.

    She immediatelyughed at the news. However, herughter seemed wicked, ¡°Do you know what time her flight is, when she will be back?¡±

    ¡°Based on what Ranran shared, it¡¯s probably the 4:30 pm flight. Xiaoxiao, are you thinking of going to the airport to fetch Cheng Jia?¡±

    Luo Haofeng stared at her with intense eyes, his handsome face filled with smiles.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, ¡°Exactly, I want to receive Cheng Jia properly.¡±

    Her eyes rolled about, her mind quickly devising the kind of wee gift to give Cheng Jia.

    Luo Haofeng saw her scheming expression and received with augh, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to deal with Cheng Jia, Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t have to go to the airport in person.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked with surprise, her eyebrows knit together slightly.

    Luo Haofeng chuckled a bit and reminded, ¡°If you openly harass her, she will definitely me Ranran. Instead, we should take a more subtle approach. Then she wouldn¡¯t know who did it and won¡¯t be able to draw Ranran into it.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxiao thought it made sense, and her smile returned, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right about that. We can¡¯t let Ranran get involved. That despicable woman Cheng Jia could do anything. As long as she doesn¡¯t die, the worst we make her suffer, the better.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be impossible to make her suffer greatly, it just takes a bit more time. As far as I know, Cheng Jia has some deep connections with two shareholders at MS Group¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng shared what he knew with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    After listening to him, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Are the things you mentioned real? My god, I didn¡¯t realize how shameless Cheng Jia could be. How could such a dirty woman be by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side? It¡¯s an insult to Mo Xiuchen. Does she really have nothing going on with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao seemed unsure. After all, Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory.

    If there was something between him and Cheng Jia, then any future with Ranran would be over.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Mo Xiuchen really dislikes Cheng Jia. He¡¯s never been one to trust people easily. Even if Cheng Jia ims herself to be Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wife, he probably wouldn¡¯t give her a favorable look, and that¡¯s not even considering a fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Luo Haofeng spoke teasingly.

    The first person Mo Xiuchen saw upon waking was not Cheng Jia, but Ah Kai.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next day that Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia took him away.

    He must be wondering why he was suddenly transferred to another hospital, then discharged after a few days, only to be admitted again soon after.

    Besides, Cheng Jia has always had a scheming face.

    When she initially showed up as the person who saved Mo Xiuchen, he didn¡¯t even like her one bit, much less show her any gentleness. How could he like her after losing his memory?

 Chapter 752: 751 I know what youre going to say

    Chapter 752: 751 I know what you¡¯re going to say

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then that¡¯s great.¡±

    Xiaoxiao had always been somewhat worried.

    After all, Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory, and Cheng Jia had appeared in front of him as his fianc¨¦ the second day he woke up from surgery.

    She was truly afraid that Mo Xiuchen would believe Cheng Jia and Mo Jingteng¡¯s words, thinking that they were indeed his rtives.

    Those two were just colluding with each other, and they had nothing to do with him at all.

    Mo Jingteng was even less deserving of being Mo Xiuchen¡¯s father.

    Some time ago, Mo Xiuchen left the MS Group, and the contract between her father¡¯spany and the MS Group was also terminated.

    After the dishes were served, Luo Haofeng ended the topic, fearing that talking about Cheng Jia again would affect his appetite.

    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and Bai Xiaoxiao secretly thought that he was about to get to the main point.

    However, Luo Haofeng just tenderly added food to her te and gently urged her to eat more, saying that she was too skinny and needed to put on some weight.

    She finished eating and put down her chopsticks.

    Luo Haofeng handed her a napkin after he also put down his chopsticks, his smile faded and his gaze was warm as itnded on her.

    Meeting his gentle gaze, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and she subconsciously pursed her lips.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng softly called her name.

    Bai Xiaoxiao tightly pursed her lips and interrupted him before he could say what he wanted to say.

    She forced a bright smile onto her face and said, ¡°Haofeng, Ranran called mest night. I know what you want to say, and there¡¯s no need for you to say anything now. We¡¯re still friends.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression changed slightly as a trace of pain crossed his elongated eyes.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile was very sincere, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, really. I was very happy being with you these days.¡±

    She really was happy during those days.

    It was Luo Haofeng who taught her what true love was. Although she was once infatuated with Xiao Yuting, it was always unrequited love.

    Xiao Yuting¡¯s responses to her were always cold and humiliating.

    But Luo Haofeng was different.

    He might look indifferent and casual, and he did annoy and anger her at times in the beginning.

    However, after confessing his feelings to her, he became a wonderful boyfriend. He spoiled her, took care of her, and filled her life with happiness and wonderful memories.

    She really didn¡¯t me him.

    She knew that his feelings for her were genuine.

    Once, she thought of using any means necessary to convince her mother to ept Luo Haofeng.

    Butter, she finally realized that it was impossible for her and him.

    From the first nce she had of his mother, she sank.

    These days, Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t call her, and she didn¡¯t bother him either.

    After she returned home, she questioned her mother.

    Finally, she found out that her mother and Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents had a long history of love and resentment¡­ after hearing her mother¡¯s story, she had been trying to let go of her feelings for him these days.

    No matter how sad she felt, she couldn¡¯t show it. She didn¡¯t want him to feel sad as well.

    She hoped they could part on good terms and remain friends in the future.

    Luo Haofeng wanted to say something else, but Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up and gently said, ¡°Haofeng, you didn¡¯t eat much just now. Eat slowly. I¡¯ll go back to thepany first.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, let me take you back.¡±

    Luo Haofeng stood up, but Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head and waved him off. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±

    With that, she picked up her bag, quickly left the private room, and disappeared from Luo Haofeng¡¯s sight.

    **

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    From afar, Wen Jin could see Zhou Lin waiting at the factory gate.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, his handsome brows slightly furrowed.

    A tinge of coldness appeared in his eyes. Zhou Lin was really not willing to give up.

    She was waiting there when he got off work in the morning.

    He asked her to leave.

    Unexpectedly, she was still there when he returned to work in the afternoon.

    Moreover, she was holding her daughter under the scorching sun.

    An attempt to garner sympathy would only make Wen Jin despise her more, not feel pity for her.

    Seeing his caring, Zhou Lin immediately hurried a few steps forward with her daughter in her arms, blocking the path of Wen Jin¡¯s car.

    He let out a low curse and stopped the car.

    As soon as Zhou Lin saw the car stop, she ran over to the window that was winding down, pleading with a stern-faced Wen Jin, ¡°Ah Jin, I beg you, can you please let Zixuan off?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s cold eyes swept over the infant in her arms.

    She might have been sleeping just now. When he looked over, the little baby had just opened her eyes, only to have them hit by the intense sunlight.

    As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately closed them again as she cried out.

    Her little face had already been sunburned to a red hue, and her forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Zhou Lin, are you trying to kill your own daughter by treating her like this just because of a man who doesn¡¯t love you?¡±

    Wen Jin questioned her in a cold voice.

    He didn¡¯t pity her, but he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch a newborn baby girl being abused.

    Zhou Lin had tears in her eyes and looked sad and helpless. ¡°Ah Jin, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch Zixuan go to jail. Nor can I let my daughter grow up without a father. I¡¯ve talked to Zixuan. He promised to testify against Qin Sen and also promised to expose Cheng Jia¡¯s true face. As long as Mo Xiuchen knows about Cheng Jia¡¯s past, he will definitely have nothing to do with her.¡±

    Wen Jin sneered, his gaze piercingly fixed on her. ¡°Mo Zixuan would help Xiuchen and Ranran? Zhou Lin, who are you trying to deceive?

    I¡¯ll tell you, half of the reason why Ranran and Xiuchen ended up like this is because of Mo Zixuan. If it wasn¡¯t for him helping Qin Sen¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I know all those are Zixuan¡¯s faults, but Ah Jin, I¡¯m telling the truth.

    Cheng Jia had been with Zixuan for a while, and he had investigated Cheng Jia and even had some of her incriminating evidence. I brought it with me today. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you right now.¡±

    As Zhou Lin spoke, she freed up a hand that was holding her daughter and bent her head to rummage through her bag.

    The baby girl in her arms was crying heartbrokenly, but she paid no attention. Wen Jin nced at the pitifully crying child and solemnly said, ¡°Go to my office.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhou Lin¡¯s face lit up with joy.

    Wen Jin stepped on the elerator, and his car drove into the factory.

    Zhou Lin held her crying daughter and hurriedly followed behind Wen Jin¡¯s car.

    When Wen Jin got out of the car and went upstairs, Zhou Lin followed him.

    She tried to pacify her daughter softly, but her daughter didn¡¯t stop crying even after they entered the office.

    Wen Jin watched her intently, his brows furrowed as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is she hungry, or did she wet herself?¡±

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Zhou Lin¡¯s face.

    After a look around the office, Wen Jin said understandingly, ¡°Go to the rest area next door and check if she¡¯s wet or hungry. Come back after you¡¯ve calmed her down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ah Jin.¡±

    Zhou Lin apologized, holding her daughter as she left his office, heading to the rest area next door.

    Wen Jin pondered for a moment, then turned and walked back towards his desk. He switched on hisputer, picked up the documents on the table, and started reading.

    Ten minutester.

    Zhou Lin, holding her daughter, knocked on the door of Wen Jin¡¯s office. Upon entering, she handed an envelope to Wen Jin and said softly, ¡°These are the pictures that Zixuan had someone take when tailing Cheng Jia.¡±

 Chapter 753: 752 Photos

    Chapter 753: 752 Photos

    Wen Jin epted the envelope, but did not immediately open it.

    His gaze swept over Zhou Lin, his voice grave as he said, ¡°Mo Zixuan almost killed Ranran, I can¡¯t let him off easily.¡±

    Zhou Lin¡¯s face turned pale.

    She knew that to Wen Jin, Wen Ran was more important than himself.

    During the car identst year, he used his body to protect Wen Ran, allowing her to survive with hardly a scratch, while he himself almost never woke up.

    Her heart was filled with envy, jealousy, and hate towards Wen Ran.

    She thought Wen Ran¡¯s life was too good to be true.

    Although she suffered torment under Fu Jingyi¡¯s hand for six years in her childhood and was almost killed by people bribed by Xiao Wenqing, she was saved by Wen Hongrui.

    From then on, she became the darling of the Wen family, held in the palm of their hands.

    After she grew up, she also won the admiration of Mo Zixuan.

    She thought she was no less than Wen Ran, but she couldn¡¯t win Mo Zixuan¡¯s heart.

    That night, she really hoped to ruin Wen Ran¡¯s innocence, but Mo Xiuchen appeared out of nowhere. He made a deal with her, nning for her to end up in Mo Zixuan¡¯s bed.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love for Wen Ran is well-known, and on top of that, even Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brother, Qin Mu, was willing to jump off a cliff for Wen Ran. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.

    That day, she ran into Wen Ran at the entrance of Kangning Hospital, and saw that although she had be much thinner.

    She was still beautiful, and even had an added tender, vulnerable charm that evoked a sense of pity.

    Compared to herself, who had spent several months abroad with no worry about food and shelter but was now looking haggard and disheveled due to her pregnancy, longing, resentment, and other factors.

    The birth of a child had made her gain weight during her confinement period, making her feel fat.

    Looking at herself now, even she considered herself ugly. Compared to Wen Ran, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    ¡°Ah Jin, I understand. Not only did Zixuan do a lot of things that hurt Ranran. I did too. If there was any other way, I wouldn¡¯t havee to ask for your help. As long as you spare Zixuan, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±

    Mo Zixuan was the only man she had ever loved in this lifetime, and also the father of her daughter.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to see him go to jail or see his life ruined.

    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes, only tearing open the envelope after his gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds.

    Inside were some pictures.

    As Wen Jin looked over them one by one, a cold smile crept up at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zhou Lin and said, ¡°So, Mo Zixuan wants to trade these photos for his freedom, is that it?¡±

    Zhou Lin shook her head, sadness shing within her eyes as she softly spoke, ¡°Zixuan only told me to give you these photos. Maybe they could be of help to Ranran and Mo Xiuchen. He only coborated with Qin Sen because he was forced to, he was being ckmailed.

    But Zixuan never wanted to hurt Ranran. The fact that he nearly killed Ranran¡­he feels more guilty about than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°If he really didn¡¯t want to hurt Ranran, even if Qin Sen threatened him, let alone holding a knife to his throat, he would never have done those things.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was harsh and mocking.

    Zhou Lin lowered her head, unable to find any words to argue back.

    ¡°You can go, I need to meet Mo Zixuan.¡±

    Wen Jin put away the envelope, he could not let Mo Zixuan off so easily.

    Although that man loved Ranran, his love was selfish, and he couldn¡¯t ensure that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Ranran again.

    A hint of surprise shed in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes, she looked worriedly at Wen Jin as she asked, ¡°Ah Jin, you¡­¡±

    With a cold nce, Wen Jin strolled from behind his desk, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you cane with me to see Mo Zixuan.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Zhou Lin noticed Wen Jin¡¯s displeasure in his words. Fear seized her heart and she quickly shook her head, afraid that she would inadvertently upset him, which would backfire.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    As Wen Jin arrived at the hospital, Luo Haofeng was in Gu Kai¡¯s office. The two of them were sitting on the sofa chatting. Seeing him arrive, Gu Kai appeared surprised.

    Luo Haofeng waved at Wen Jin with a smile, ¡°Ah Jin, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. We were just talking about Ranran and Mo Xiuchen. Come in.¡±

    ¡°Have you got some free time today? Has your factory closed down?¡±

    A trace of curiosity flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. Despite his sarcastic words, he poured a ss of water for Wen Jin.

    Luo Haofeng barely managed to suppress a grin, watching Wen Jin amusedly.

    Wen Jin red at Gu Kai, took the ss handed over by him, and drained its content without ceremony.

    He extended the ss once more, ¡°Pour another one.¡±

    ¡°Pour it out yourself.¡±

    Obviously, Gu Kai wasn¡¯t going to be treated as a servant. He raised an elegant eyebrow, leaning back in the sofa.

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t get upset, merely curling his lips in amusement.

    He poured himself another ss of water. Instead of drinking it, he held it, pulling an envelope from his pocket.

    Gu Kai looked surprised, and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a bribe for you.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke in retaliation.

    ¡°You two really are¡­Ah Jin, let me see what¡¯s in the envelope.¡±

    Luo Haofeng intervened, reaching for Wen Jin¡¯s envelope, but Wen Jin lifted his hand to avoid him and tossed the envelope to Gu Kai instead.

    Gu Kai caught the envelope easily, his lips curling up in satisfaction.

    ¡°Ah Kai, open it and see what it is.¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked excitedly, raising an eager eyebrow as he moved closer to Gu Kai. He tilted his head to look over.

    ¡°Photos.¡±

    Even without opening it, Gu Kai confidently responded to Luo Haofeng¡¯s curiosity.

    His dark eyes swept over Wen Jin¡¯s face, noticing that his expression was unchanged. He squinted his eyes and pulled out the pictures from the envelope.

    ¡°Wow, where did thesee from?¡±

    As soon as Luo Haofeng saw the photos, he eximed in shock.

    All of the photos were of Cheng Jia.

    Not only that, but two shareholders from the MS Group were also captured.

    Both were middle-aged men with big beer bellies, smiling lecherously with lustful faces.

    ¡°Ah Jin, I was just thinking at lunch time about getting someone to investigate Cheng Jia and take some photos of her seducing men. I didn¡¯t expect you to deliver them to me now. You and I are really in sync.¡±

    ¡°These photos weren¡¯t taken by me, they were given to me by Zhou Lin.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was cool and calm.

    But Gu Kai was slightly surprised, looking at him inquisitively, he frowned and asked, ¡°Zhou Lin came to look for you again? It looks like she¡¯s really in love with Mo Zixuan. But how did she get these photos?¡±

    Zhou Lin had only returned to the country a few days ago.

    Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t in G City these days.

    Judging from the clothes, it was obvious that these were not recent photos. So where did these photose from? Gu Kai spected, ¡°These photos¡­ were taken by Mo Zixuan, right? He wanted to make a deal with you, trading these photos for his freedom, right?¡±

    Wen Jin nodded, lifting his ss to sip his water elegantly.

    Gu Kai further narrowed his gaze, scrutinizing him, ¡°Are you considering agreeing to his terms?¡±

    ¡°I want to see Mo Zixuan first, so I came to tell you. See if you want toe along.¡±

    After all, Ranran isn¡¯t just his sister.

    Wen Jin thought that on this matter, he should seek Gu Kai¡¯s opinion.

    The person Mo Zixuan hurt was their sister.

    If Gu Kai wasn¡¯t willing, even if Mo Zixuan offered these photos, he wouldn¡¯t agree.

 Chapter 754: 753 Ah Mu values love and righteousness

    Chapter 754: 753 Ah Mu values love and righteousness

    Gu Kai remained silent, lowering his eyes to ponder over the photographs.

    Luo Haofeng scanned all the photos,ughed, and said, ¡°Ah Kai, Ah Jin, with these photos, we can give Cheng Jia a big surprise. Can I have these photos?¡±

    ¡°What do you need these photos for?¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Luo Haofeng with confusion.

    A momentter, he understood from his wicked grin. He lifted the corners of his mouth, ¡°Are you nning to use them against Mo Jingteng?¡±

    ¡°Why not Cheng Jia? I just mentioned that we can give Cheng Jia a big surprise.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile was incredibly sincere.

    Wen Jin shot him a nce before looking away.

    He stated calmly, ¡°If you want these photos, it¡¯s definitely not just to surprise Cheng Jia.

    If I¡¯m not wrong, you want to use them against Mo Jingteng. To be more specific, you want to use these photos to ckmail the two shareholders. Well, it¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±

    Gu Kai alsoughed and agreed, ¡°Right, since Mo Jingteng is thinking of taking advantage of Haochen and letting Xiuchen deal with you, Ah Feng, you should strike first. If you can directly take the shares from those two, that¡¯d be best, but even if you can¡¯t, you can still make them do something.¡±

    Luo Haofeng smugly raised his eyebrows, ¡°Those two old lechers are both members of the club. If they don¡¯t agree to my demands, I¡¯ll just ruin their reputation.

    Once Xiuchen sees Cheng Jia¡¯s true colors and learns how filthy she is, he will never let her within a metre of him.¡±

    That guy Xiuchen, before he met Wen Ran, was disgusted by all other women, let alone someone as disgusting as Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Alright then, take them. Use them however you want.¡±

    Wen Jin generously said.

    Gu Kai also handed the remaining photos to Luo Haofeng, ¡°Seeing these photos only dirties my eyes. Fortunately, I¡¯m free this afternoon. Let¡¯s meet Mo Zixuan together and see if his remorse is genuine.¡±

    ¡°Should we inform Ran Ran?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Wen Jin and Gu Kai. Wen Ran was the victim and they shouldn¡¯t make the decision too quickly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to inform Ran Ran for now, let¡¯s speak to her after we¡¯ve met Mo Zixuan.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Jin with an inquiring eye. Thetter nodded, rose, and left.

    **

    City C

    Afterpleting the reports in her office, Wen Ran stretched tiredly.

    Her gaze swept over the thick pile of documents on her desk. It appeared she would need to work overtime tonight.

    She had not had to work overtime since she started working at Haochen.

    But this bid was very important.

    All thepetitors were very powerful, even the MS Group from G City, which clearly wanted to be their rival.

    She decided to stay and work overtime tonight.

    This bid could not be lost to the MS Group.

    Moistening her lips, she reached for her water cup. But before her hand could reach it, her phone in her pocket rang.

    She withdrew her hand from the cup, took out her phone, and hesitated for a moment when she saw the caller ID.

    Eventually, she pressed the answer button and spoke softly, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡±

    The voice of Mother Qin came from the other end of the line with a warm smile. Wen Ran replied with a smile, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not disturbing me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I just wanted to ask if Ah Mu has been resting properly these days.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Ran felt a little guilty.

    Good thing it was over a phone call and Mother Qin couldn¡¯t see her expression.

    Thinking quickly, she responded with a question of her own, ¡°Auntie, hasn¡¯t Qin Mu called you these past few days?¡±

    ¡°No, that boy, sometimes two or three months will pass and he won¡¯t think to call me once.

    Usually, when I call him, he always acts impatient and hangs up after a few words.

    I simply stopped calling him and decided to just call you to make sure he¡¯s alright.¡±

    Mother Qin began toin about her son, but her words clearly revealed a mother¡¯s pride.

    Wen Ranughed softly, realizing that Mother Qin didn¡¯t know Qin Mu had already been discharged from the hospital.

    To keep her from worrying, she decided it¡¯s best not to say anything.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, Qin Mu is recovering very well.¡±

    ¡°Is he? That puts me at ease. Ran Ran, thank you for taking care of him. My Ah Mu can be difficult and distant, scaring away many girls, but it¡¯s good that you frequently visit him.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Qin Mu was injured because of me. It¡¯s only right for me to visit him.¡±

    Unsure if it was her imagination, but Wen Ran thought Mother Qin¡¯s words wereden with hidden meanings.

    She didn¡¯t want to delve deeper, and chose to respond lightly.

    ¡°Ran Ran, it was Ah Mu¡¯s choice, you shouldn¡¯t feel guilty. Ah Mu is a man of loyalty and affection. I¡¯m thankful that both of you are alright¡­ It¡¯s a blessing from the heavens¡­¡±

    After chatting with Mother Qin for over ten minutes, Wen Ran mostly listened while asionally agreeing with her. Mother Qin was having such a good time that she didn¡¯t want to end the call. It was only when somebody called for her that she reluctantly said, ¡°Ran Ran, I have to run an errand. We¡¯ll chat again another time.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed with a smile, ¡°Alright, Auntie, go ahead.¡±

    She hung up, took a deep breath, and took a drink of water.

    No sooner had she finished her drink than her phone rang again. This time, it was Bai Xiaoxiao who called.

    Wen Ran quickly answered, softly saying ¡°Hello.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice chirped from the phone, ¡°Ran Ran, I saw Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Where did you see her?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was full of curiosity.

    Upon further thought, Bai Xiaoxiao usually called to report situations.

    She would talk about who she had met or what had happened. Thinking about this, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°At the airport. Hao Feng told me at noon that Cheng Jia wasing back to G City today. This afternoon, my dad happened to arrange for me to pick up an important client. Unexpectedly, I ran into Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t specifically wait for her, did you?¡±

    Wen Ran found it hard to believe. Xiaoxiao would definitely try to meet Cheng Jia at the airport once she learned that she was returning.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, hearing Wen Ran question her in a suspicious tone, protested through the phone, ¡°Ran Ran, how can you not trust me? I really was picking up a client and just happened to meet Cheng Jia. But Ran Ran, it seems I¡¯ve caused some trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°What kind of trouble? Did you fight with Cheng Jia?¡±

    A gentle smile crept across Wen Ran¡¯s face. This was not impossible.

    Xiaoxiao always considered her as her best friend.

    For her, Xiaoxiao had even risked her own life.

    Now that Cheng Jia had stolen her husband, Xiaoxiao had gnashed her teeth several times at the mention of Cheng Jia, saying she would teach her a lesson if she ever encountered her.

    Xiaoxiao making a special trip to the airport to confront Cheng Jia was definitely not to give her a warm wee.

    Therefore, this trouble must be rted to Cheng Jia.

 Chapter 755: 754 Repentance

    Chapter 755: 754 Repentance

    Bai Xiaoxiao spoke with an apology in her voice one second and arrogantly in the next, ¡°Ranran, you guessed it right. I actually did fight with Cheng Jia. However, she was the one who got beaten.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s at the airport or somewhere simr, I believe Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back, she¡¯s not the same as before. Her image is the most important thing now.¡±

    Wen Ran said casually, a scene of Bai Xiaoxiao and Cheng Jia fighting emerged before her eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, you only guessed half right. Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t scared to hit back because of her image, it¡¯s because she injured her leg and has be disabled. She couldn¡¯t beat me. I pped her in the face twice and she couldn¡¯t stand still and fell to the ground.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you dare to hit her. Cheng Jia holds grudges, you should be careful in the next while.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly; Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t a good-natured woman.

    Bai Xiaoxiao said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not scared of her. I really did make her face swell. Ranran, let me tell you, after hitting Cheng Jia, I felt so much better. You didn¡¯t see her pathetic state, it was hysterical.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, thank you.¡±

    While imagining the swollen face of Cheng Jia, Wen Ran suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just treat me to a meal when you return to G City. Ranran, why don¡¯t youe back this Sunday, we can teach Cheng Jia another lesson.¡±

    ¡°If we want to teach her a lesson, we can¡¯t just hit her all the time.¡±

    Wen Ran said with amusement; hitting her would only cause pain on her face for a couple of days, but she wanted to make Cheng Jia¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Yeah, Ranran, you¡¯re right. However, I just couldn¡¯t help but want to bash her face when I saw her this afternoon. Let¡¯s see if she dares to seduce Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Listening to Bai Xiaoxiao gritting her teeth, Wen Ran felt a warmth in her heart. After a moment of thought, she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I can¡¯t return this weekend, let¡¯s wait until next week. You mentioned that Cheng Jia was injured, right? If that¡¯s the case, she won¡¯t leave in just a few days.¡±

    ¡°Alright, remember toe back next weekend.¡±

    **

    A not-so-spacious room in the police station was crowded because several men were gathered there.

    Wen Jin, Gu Kai, and Luo Haofeng were sitting together.

    They coolly watched Mo Zixuan who sat across a long table. His handsome looks were no longer present after days without sunlight.

    He looked weak and thin, especially his eyes, they were dim and lifeless.

    Upon seeing the three men, he didn¡¯t show any extra expressions but simply asked faintly, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned and turned to look at Wen Jin.

    Mockery pulled at Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth corner as he looked at Mo Zixuan sharply.

    He was trying to see through the apparent tranquility and despair in Mo Zixuan.

    ¡°Zhou Lin is begging everyone for help to save you with her daughter in tow. So, we came to see how badly off you are.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke carelessly, his tone was filled with nothing but ridicule.

    As soon as Mo Zixuan was found out to have set the fire, Wen Jin had given him a thorough beating.

    Back then, if it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Zhiyan holding him back, he might have killed Mo Zixuan.

    At the time, Mo Zixuan was filled with regret and guilt for causing Wen Ran¡¯s ¡®death¡¯.

    He didn¡¯t dodge or hide from Wen Jin¡¯s punches. In fact, he hoped to be beaten to death by Wen Jin.

    Then he could apany Wen Ran.

    In the end, Wen Jin didn¡¯t kill him, he only promised that he wouldn¡¯t let him off.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He continued speaking in a defeatist tone, ¡°I already told her not to waste her energy on me.¡±

    Wen Jin frowned slightly and asked coldly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who let her beg Ranran?¡±

    At the mention of ¡®Ranran¡¯, Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes sparkled for a moment.

    But just for a moment before turning dim once again. However, one could see pain and regret in his eyes.

    ¡°Is Ranran okay now?¡±

    He bowed his head, asking softly.

    Wen Jin frowned. Instead of answering, Gu Kai interrogated him with an icy voice, ¡°What do you think, can Ranran be okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face turned pale.

    Although he was in here waiting for the trial and then to serve his sentence, Zhou Lin had visited him a few times and told him about the outside world.

    Cheng Jia and Mo Jingteng had taken Mo Xiuchen away and didn¡¯t force Wen Ran to break off their rtionship.

    She loved Mo Xiuchen so much, but she couldn¡¯t see him now. She undoubtedly suffered a lot internally.

    She should hate him.

    He could clearly remember that day when Wen Jin was beating him like a madman, shouting that he didn¡¯t deserve to love Ranran. He scolded him for being too selfish, for¡­

    In short, that day Wen Jin beat and scolded him all the while.

    Completelycking his usual elegance, he was like a madman, as if he wanted to kill him.

    It was on that day that Mo Zixuan realized that Wen Jin¡¯s feelings for Wen Ran were more than just brotherly love.

    They were not real siblings after all, it was only Wen Ran who always thought they were.

    During these days, he reflected on his actions repeatedly. He realized that he had indeed been too selfish.

    Upon reflection, his fondness for Ranran was pure in the beginning.

    He only liked her and wished her to be happy. That was why he could move her and she epted his confession.

    Later on, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ¡®audacious snatching of love¡¯ was not real revenge against him but rescuing Wen Ran from his mother.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the deal between Mo Xiuchen and Zhou Lin, Ranran would have fallen into Xiao Wenqing¡¯s plot and lost her innocence. How could he bear to see her smile again?

    Whether it was Mo Xiuchen, Wen Jin, or even Bai Xiaoxiao, Qin Mu, they were always good to Ranran, risking everything for her.

    Mo Xiuchen loved Wen Ran to the extent that he was willing to destroy his own reputation and give up his life for her, in hopes that Ranran could live a healthy and happy life. Qin Mu was even willing to jump off a cliff for Wen Ran, not fearing death.

    Simrly, Wen Jin¡¯s feelings for Wen Ran were more than just brotherly love. The love he held for her was no less than any of them, yet he was able to guard this secret.

    He just pampered and spoiled her as her brother, and apanied her whenever she needed him.

    There is only one Wen Ran, it¡¯s not about who loves her and who can have her. In the end, only one person can stay with her and live a peaceful life.

    It¡¯s not only him who couldn¡¯t have their loved one. Yet, he almost killed Ranran.

    The woman he once loved so much, it¡¯s because of him, she and the man she deeply loved were separated.

    ¡°Does Ranran¡­ Does she hate me a lot?¡±

    When Mo Zixuan asked this, he looked at Wen Jin intently. He needed to know if Ranran hated him a lot.

    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t hate you.¡±

    Wen Jin coldly replied, ¡°Because, you aren¡¯t worth her attention, not even her hatred.¡±

    Mo Zixuan forced a bitter smile, speaking softly, ¡°I see. You came here because Zhou Lin gave you the photos, didn¡¯t she? You can use the photos however you see fit. I never intended to use them as a bargain.¡±

 Chapter 756: 755 is too cheap for him

    Chapter 756: 755 is too cheap for him

    Surprise flickered in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes as she turned to look at Gu Kai.

    He also wore a baffled expression, clearly not expecting Mo Zixuan to change so much.

    They could all feel Mo Zixuan¡¯s regret and despair.

    He truly didn¡¯t wish to re-enter society.

    Perhaps Wen Jin¡¯s punches woke him up, or perhaps Wen Ran¡¯s suicidal leap freed him from his inner demons.

    Or perhaps the tranquility he experienced in recent days had finally made him see the light.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe out, why did you let Zhou Lin beg for your freedom, even taking these photos to Ah Jin?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked coldly.

    Not a flicker of emotion crossed Mo Zixuan¡¯s face, ¡°I did not ask her to beg for your forgiveness. I just wanted to see Ranran onest time, to say sorry to her face.¡±

    ¡°Say sorry in person, howughable. Mo Zixuan, do you think a simple ¡®sorry¡¯ is enough for taking someone¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°You always imed you love Wen Ran but what have you ever done for her? From beginning to end, you were merely jealous of the joy and happiness she found with Mo Xiuchen. You harassed her, even went so far as trying to kill the man she loves most.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s words were as sharp as a knife, ¡°You thought, if Ye kill Mo Xiuchen, that Wen Ran may possibly end up with you? That¡¯s just a pipe dream.¡±

    That was exactly what Mo Zixuan thought at the time. He even imagined that he would be happy with her near him, even if Wen Ran did not love him any longer.

    A pale, regretful look came over Mo Zixuan, ¡°I believe that no amount of atonement can ever undo the harm I¡¯ve done to Ranran. Therefore, all I could do was let Zhou Lin give you these photos. Cheng Jia had been with many other men before, you can expose her to the media and let Mo Xiuchen see her for what she truly is.¡±

    **

    After leaving the police station, Gu Kai, Wen Jin, Luo Haofeng, and Lu Zhiyan went straight to a restaurant for dinner.

    ¡°Ah Kai, about Mo Zixuan, do you think we ought to give him a break?¡±, Wen Jin asked Gu Kai over dinner. Seeing Mo Zixuan past despair had left her feeling somewhat stifled.

    Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t seem to be lying; he genuinely appeared remorseful.

    ¡°Do you pity him?¡±

    Gu Kai smiled, ¡°Remember, it was only because Zhixing held you back that he did not end up dead from your blows.¡±

    Luo Haofeng also chuckled, teasing, ¡°Ah Jin, you were not moved by Mo Zixuan, were you? It¡¯s just a few photos.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I pity him or was moved by him,¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes surveyed them, her voice calm and clear, ¡°I just feel that a couple of years in prison would be letting him off too lightly. He thinks he can atone just by doing a few years. I¡¯d rather he get out and owe Ranran for the rest of his life, a debt he can never pay off.¡±

    ¡°Unable to repay for the rest of his life? You sure are relentless.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan spoke with a hint of surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that once he¡¯s out, he might revert to his old ways and cause more harm to Wen Ran?¡±

    ¡°No, he has learned his lesson well this time. He won¡¯t revert to his old ways anymore. Although Zhou Lin has also hurt Wen Ran in the past, her daughter is innocent. If Mo Zixuan can see Zhou Lin¡¯s good intentions and they can have a good life together, then it is a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask Ranran¡¯s opinionter.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated, then proposed his idea.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Ranran now and ask her? Given Ranran¡¯s kindness, even though she doesn¡¯t say it, she likely pities Zhou Lin and her daughter.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke gently. Ranran was always soft-hearted. Even if she hated Mo Zixuan, she would pity the innocent little girl.

    Gu Kai responded with a simple ¡®Alright¡¯, pulling out his phone to call Wen Ran.

    However, he did not get through. Wen Ran was currently on a call with Qing Feng.

    After taking Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s call, she felt uneasy and worried about Cheng Jia retaliating against Xiaoxiao. After some thinking, she ended up calling Qing Feng instead.

    ¡°Qing Feng, keep an eye on Cheng Jia for the next few days. Also, look out for Xiaoxiao. She took Cheng Jia down a notch at the airport earlier today, and now I am worried Cheng Jia might retaliate.¡±

    There was a clear touch of concern in Wen Ran¡¯s soft voice. On the other end of the line, Qing Feng immediately replied, ¡°Miss Wen, I understand. Qing Yang and I will return to G City soon. Liu can take care of the fruit trees and seedlings here. We won¡¯t let Cheng Jia harm Miss Bai.¡±

    In reality, what Qing Feng wanted to say was that Bai Xiaoxiao did a great job taking down Cheng Jia.

    If he and Qing Yang encountered Cheng Jia, they would also want to teach her a harsh lesson.

    Even though he had never hit a woman before, a shameless woman like Cheng Jia really deserved to be taught a lesson.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. The fruit trees and seedlings didn¡¯t die, right?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with concern. Ever since Qing Feng and Qing Yang nted those trees, they were guarding them in the country, watering the saplings and flowers every day and observing their growth.

    ¡°No, they have survived. Miss Wen, I will pick some fruits and send them to youter.¡±

    Wen Ran regarded him warmly, smiling, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I can just buy some if I want to eat.¡±

    ¡°The fruits you buy in the supermarket are not as tasty as the ones picked here. I¡¯ll pick some and send them to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, thank you.¡±

    A bright smile lit up Wen Ran¡¯s face as Qin Mu pushed open her office door. What he saw was her dazzling smile and bright eyes that shone like stars.

    Qin Mu paused for a moment, feeling a slight stir in the depths of his heart.

    He halted in the doorway, his long, slender figure standing straight and tall, a fleeting hint of joy in his long, narrow eyes.

    It was the kind of emotional stirring thates from seeing the person you love happy.

    Noticing Qin Mu standing in the doorway, Wen Ran blinked.

    Seeing him not entering, she finished her call with Qing Feng.

    She then rose from her seat, picked up the cup on the table, and walked toward him, ¡°Qin Mu, what are you doing standing at the door, acting like a door god?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he gracefully entered the office with a smile, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the happy asion? You seem very cheerful.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled.

    After retrieving water and returning to her desk, Qin Mu elegantly settled into the chair in front of her and looked at her with a gentle smile on his face.

    ¡°Does happiness need a reason?¡±

    Wen Ran sipped some water, then said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, she found out that Cheng Jia returned today and went to the airport to p her twice. I¡¯m worried Jia may hold a grudge and retaliate, so I asked Qing Feng and Qing Yang to watch out.¡±

    A hint of surprise shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, he asked with a smile, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao moved so fast to block Cheng Jia at the airport?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s just how she is.¡±

    A soft warmth radiated from Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Her heart warmed at the things Xiaoxiao had done for her.

    The smile on Qin Mu¡¯s face widened slightly as he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s because of your kindness to Bai Xiaoxiao that she treated you so well. Even though Cheng Jia may hold a grudge, she may not openly retaliate against Xiaoxiao. What we need to beware of is her secretly scheming against Xiaoxiao.¡±

 Chapter 757: 756 Its not that Im unreasonable

    Chapter 757: 756 It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unreasonable

    Wen Ran nodded, frowning slightly with concern. ¡°I thought so too, which is why I¡¯ve asked Qing Feng and Qing Yang to be extra vignt recently.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, your consideration isprehensive. As the saying goes, ¡®better safe than sorry. But you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia may not have the time to retaliate against Bai Xiaoxiao. She was sent back by Mo Xiuchen this time, she¡¯s probably thinking about how to get back to him and isn¡¯t interested in anything else.¡±

    Qin Mu calmly analyzed, ¡°Moreover, she knows she¡¯s on her own now. We¡¯ve yet to settle with her about the promise she forced you to make to not bother Mo Xiuchen again.¡±

    ¡°She returned alone to G City, with who knows what worries in her heart. Even if you¡¯re not in G City, your two brothers are still there.¡±

    After listening to Qin Mu, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and her smile returned to her beautiful face, ¡°Qin Mu, you¡¯re right. I had forgotten that Cheng Jia might also be afraid.¡±

    Seeing her smile return to her face, Qin Mu¡¯s mood also brightened.

    About to say something else, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang, he swallowed what he was about to say and signaled her to answer the call.

    Wen Ran smiled at him and looked at the caller ID before whispering, ¡°It¡¯s my brother calling.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you gotten off work?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through the phone, sounding cheerful and clear.

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile instinctively blossomed, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m about to get off work, howe you¡¯re so free? Don¡¯t you have surgeries today?¡±

    Everyone knew that Gu Kai was always busy, often performing two to three surgeries a day.

    ¡°I was rtively free today, so I decided to give you a call. How are you adjusting over there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve adjusted well, I can adapt to anywhere.¡±

    Wen Ran replied with a light chuckle. What¡¯s there to not adjust to? She¡¯s the sort who is easily satisfied and generally optimistic.

    Therefore, even though she can¡¯t be with Mo Xiuchen right now, his asional, disguised messages and interactions with her still made her happy and touched.

    This about her ¨C her ability to find joy easily and spread it to those around her too ¨C is one of the reasons she¡¯s cherished.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re adapting well, Ranran. I have something that I need to consult you about. You don¡¯t need to feel pressured, just tell me what you think.¡±

    After a moment of silence on the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came out softly.

    Wen Ran asked in confusion, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Mo Zixuan. After you went to City C, Zhou Lin has been visiting Ah Jin at the factory every day. This afternoon, she gave him a bunch of photos of Cheng Jia, which were taken by Mo Zixuan¡¯s people.¡±

    Gu Kai paused there, seemingly to allow Wen Ran to digest the news.

    Wen Ran said ¡®Oh¡¯ and fell silent.

    After a couple of seconds, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came again, ¡°I, Ah Jin, and Ah Feng went to visit Mo Zixuan. He regrets what he¡¯s done and wants to go to jail as a way to ease his guilt. Ranran, I and Ah Jin would like to hear your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have an opinion. Whatever you guys decide to do, I¡¯m okay with it.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips slightly and said softly, ¡°Whether he goes to jail or not has no meaning to me. If he really regrets and can take responsibility for his previous actions, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.¡±

    What she was referring to was Zhou Lin.

    Though in this matter, Mo Zixuan was a victim too. However, Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter was also his daughter, a fact that couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Zhou Lin was quite attached to him.

    She returned to help him when he was at his lowest, which was more than his own parents did.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Jin was right. Since you think this way, we will let him off this time.¡±

    After Wen Ran ended the call, Qin Mu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Kai going to pursue Mo Zixuan¡¯s matter anymore?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Mo Zixuan gave some photos of Cheng Jia to my brother through Zhou Lin. I don¡¯t know what the photos are of, but from my brother¡¯s tone, they should be useful.¡±

    Qin Mu pondered and then said ndly, ¡°Perhaps, they are photos of Cheng Jia with other men.¡±

    He had some knowledge of Cheng Jia¡¯s past actions.

    Including, those few months Cheng Jia was in D Country, her ¡®merits¡¯ were due to certain sacrifices she made.

    Later, when Mo Zixuan took over thepany, some incidents urred there.

    The vice president who had an illicit transaction with Cheng Jia was implicated, causing their business to be affected as well.

    If not for that, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have had to put in so much effort to open up the market in D Country once again.

    Cheng Jia was the type of woman who¡¯d use her body for her own benefits.

    Mo Zixuan must have had those photos taken in order to keep her under control.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not surprising that my brother would consider letting Mo Zixuan off the hook.¡±

    Wen Ran quietly said.

    When she first met Mo Zixuan, he was a cheerful, sunny, enthusiastic, young man.

    Without any of thoseter desires or¡­the things that happened after.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know what changed Mo Zixuan, leaving him unreasonable, annoying, even extreme, selfish, and in the end, willing to do anything for his desires.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Mo Zixuan. Let¡¯s clean up and get off work. An Lin has a function to attend tonight. We don¡¯t have to wait for her, I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±

    Looking at the watch on his wrist, Qin Mu saw it was gettingte.

    Wen Ran nced at the documents on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back to work overtimeter, so I won¡¯t clean up.¡±

    Qin Mu frowned and stood up to clean up her documents, saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, you shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out. You can do these tasks tomorrow. If you can¡¯t finish them, I can find a few people to help you.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, don¡¯t touch that.¡±

    Seeing Qin Mu clearing up her documents, Wen Ran quickly reached out to stop him, ¡°I¡¯ve done half of it already¡­¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t care whether she¡¯d done half or not, he insisted on clearing up.

    In only a moment, the table full of Wen Ran¡¯s documents was tidied up and theputer was shut down.

    ¡°Qin Mu, when did you be so unreasonable?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, protesting unhappily.

    Qin Mu simplyughed, the corners of his mouth curving into an attractive arc, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unreasonable, but that you¡¯re not self-aware. If you insisted on working overtime, I would have to apany you. I don¡¯t want you getting sick from overwork and having your two brothers hold me ountable.¡±

    Only when he mentioned getting sick did Wen Ran suddenly remember the call she¡¯d received from Mother Qin earlier, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned getting sick, I would have almost forgotten. This afternoon, Mother Qin called me to ask if you had obediently stayed in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, what was your reply?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes grew darker, but the smile on his lips remained.

    Wen Ran picked up her bag and walked out of the office with him.

    Speaking to Qin Mu as he closed the door behind him, ¡°Of course, I lied for you. I told Mother Qin that you were resting well.¡±

 Chapter 758: Care in 757 Information

    Chapter 758: Care in 757 Information

    G City

    In Mo¡¯s mansion, therge living room is upied only by Mo Jingteng, giving off a stagnant and deste atmosphere, filled with a sense of loneliness.

    Mo Jingteng sits on the high-end leather sofa, his silver temples under the crystal light adding an insurmountable age and destion to his appearance.

    He finishes one cigarette when the sound of footsteps emanates from the entryway, his bodyguard.

    Mo Jingteng lifts his eyes to see the approaching bodyguard, asking in a deep voice, ¡°What news?¡±

    The bodyguard approaches, respectfully replying, ¡°Sir, this afternoon, Wen Jin, Gu Kai, and Luo Haofeng visited young master Mo Zixuan together.¡±

    ¡°The three of them visited Zixuan together?¡±

    Mo Jingteng squints his sharp eyes, a trace of coldness creeping onto his face, marked by the passing of time.

    Thinking to himself, they had visited Mo Zixuan, but what was their intent?

    ¡°Do you know what they said?¡±

    Mo Jingteng ponders for a moment before asking.

    The bodyguard shakes his head with a stern expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t find out. However, Zhou Lin has been visiting the Wen family a lot these days. Perhaps her pleading moved Wen Jin and the others.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s squinted eyes emit a vicious light, and he says coldly, ¡°Moved? Impossible. Wen Jin isn¡¯t one to be easily moved to spare Zixuan.

    Zhou Lin must have promised Wen Jin something, or perhaps, it was Zixuan who struck a deal with them.¡±

    As for the bodyguard¡¯s doubt, ¡°Sir, Mo Zixuan is now powerless and has nothing. What can he exchange with Wen Jin and the others?¡±

    ¡°You continue to investigate and keep an eye on Wen Jin¡¯s movements. Qin Mu and the others already know about my intention to acquire Haochen.

    Wen Jin may also associate something because of this and make long-term ns for the future. Notify me immediately if you have any news.¡±

    Mo Jingteng orders sternly, he cannot let Wen Jin and Gu Kai get the upper hand, ¡°Tomorrow, I need to pay a visit to the police station.¡±

    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Mo Zixuan must have struck a deal with Wen Jin.

    If Mo Zixuan exchanges this for his freedom, Mo Jingteng fears that Zixuan will no longer be constrained by their father-son rtionship.

    He cannot allow Mo Zixuan to end up being used by Wen Jin and the others.

    Back when it was found out that Mo Zixuan had ordered the arson event at the Wen family mansion, causing Wen Ran to jump off a cliff and his life and death became unknown.

    Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t anticipate all these events. At that time, Wen Jin almost killed Mo Zixuan, and Mo Jingteng knew about it.

    It was for this reason, he felt that Wen Jin and Gu Kai would not let go of Zixuan.

    He seized this opportunity to locate Mo Xiuchen and take him away.

    The sound of his phone ringing suddenly rings out. Mo Jingteng gestures to the bodyguard, hinting him to leave beforehand.

    He presses the answer button, his voice somber, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The voice on the phone is Cheng Jia¡¯s.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s expression darkens, he asks displeasedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return to thepany as I instructed?¡±

    ¡°Chairman, I had a situation arise, and I wasn¡¯t able to make it back to thepany in time.¡±

    The emotion in Cheng Jia¡¯s voice is stifled.

    She was still so pompous before, but now, she¡¯s been ordered back by Mo Xiuchen.

    They will need more help from Mo Jingteng in the future. She has no choice but to submit.

    ¡°You just came back today. What kind of situation could have possibly arisen?¡±

    Mo Jingteng feels that Cheng Jia is making an excuse.

    He snorts in his heart. Does she think she can really be the Mistress of the Mo family, the wife of the President of the MS Group?

    The promise he gave her was only because she had been of some help at the time.

    He hadn¡¯t found a more suitable candidate, but now that she isn¡¯t well-liked by Xiuchen, Mo Jingteng is happy about it.

    ¡°Chairman, I encountered Bai Xiaoxiao at the airport. That woman was like a mad woman. I was stunned twice by her and she pushed me to the ground. I hurt my ankle and had to go to the hospital. I will probably need to stay a couple days before I can be discharged.¡±

    Mentioning this, Cheng Jia is infuriated to death, wishing she could tear Bai Xiaoxiao into pieces.

    Mo Jingteng is somewhat surprised.

    He didn¡¯t expect that there really was an unexpected situation as soon as she returned.

    He vaguely remembers Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran¡¯s best friend, she¡¯s also quite of a feisty woman.

    ¡°Since you injured your ankle, you should stay in the hospital. You must be careful these days after your return.

    Today, it was Bai Xiaoxiao. Tomorrow, it might be Wen Ran, Gu Kai, Wen Jin, and the others. They will not let you go easily when they encounter you.¡±

    Back then, she stole Wen Ran¡¯s husband, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t let go of her so easily.

    However, reminding Cheng Jia is not out of concern, but he hopes to use Cheng Jia as a pawn.

    Although she¡¯s not a match for Wen Jin and the others in a fair fight, she can use other cunning tactics. Mo Jingteng hopes to use Cheng Jia against Wen Jin and his group.

    He will then be able to reap the rewards when they are at odds.

    ¡°I know, thank you for your concern, Chairman.¡±

    When Cheng Jia returned, she considered this point.

    Although Wen Ran only swore not to bother Xiuchen himself, his circle has indeed cut off contact with Xiuchen. But how could they let her off easily?

    This is also the reason why she was reluctant to return. However, Mo Xiuchen simply did not give her the power to refuse. If he says she has to return, then she must return.

    Thinking this, she says, ¡°Chairman, I have something else to do. I¡¯ll go to thepany and talk to you properly in a few days.¡±

    After saying goodbye, she hangs up the phone.

    **

    D Country

    Without Cheng Jia hovering around him, Mo Xiuchen has been in a good mood.

    Not only did the negotiations go smoother than before, even sleeping at night became more peaceful.

    During the initial days, he was alert even in sleep.

    Because he didn¡¯t know when Cheng Jia, acting like a love-struck fool, would crawl into his bed.

    After hearing Secretary Wu¡¯s words about following his own feelings, his aversion to Cheng Jia increased a few notches.

    In the morning, after he finishes his morning routine, he sends a message to the girl who inexplicably upies his thoughts, then sits down for breakfast.

    Even though Secretary Wu is living next door, she doesn¡¯t appear in his sight like Cheng Jia.

    Unless he calls her, she won¡¯te to bother him.

    In the quiet dining room, the sudden ring of his phone breaks Mo Xiuchen¡¯s train of thought.

    His finely shaped eyebrows furrow slightly as he nces at the caller ID. He quickly mutes the phone, ignoring the call.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s name shes on the screen as he calmly continues eating breakfast.

    Just as the vibration of the phone stops, the notification sound for a new message rings out. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes light up, and he immediately sets down his chopsticks to check his phone.

    He¡¯s gotten used to this form ofmunication. Upon seeing the response from the other party, a light warmth washes away the stern expression on his handsome face, the corners of his mouth curving up slightly.

    ¡°Just finished my shift, about to head home.¡±

    He looks at the message for a few seconds, his long fingers swiftly typing out a line of words, ¡°Be careful on your way home.¡±

    After writing it and before hitting send, his finger stops. After a brief thought, he adds a few words to the previous sentence and hits send.

 Chapter 759: 758 why did you drink alcohol?

    Chapter 759: 758 why did you drink alcohol?

    Mo Xiuchen watched as the message was sent, the corner of his mouth curled up in a tender smile that even he himself didn¡¯t notice.

    He felt no restraint in showing his concern for the strange woman.

    Though Secretary Wu hadn¡¯t told him anything, he was sure that the woman who refused to acknowledge knowing him was the cause of his inner turmoil.

    The additional words he had added were, ¡°Send me a message when you get home.¡±

    This message was different from the ones he had sent before.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up from his seat at the restaurant and put his phone back in his pocket.

    He did not expect an immediate reply but he knew that she would reply once she got home.

    City C

    Despite everything, Wen Ran had ended up workingte, Qin Mu wanted to keep herpany but she refused him.

    In the end, Wen Ran agreed to call him once she finished work so he could pick her up.

    Though the distance between her apartment and her office wasn¡¯t great, it was still a significant walk.

    Worried about her walking home alone sote, Qin Mu sat in a coffee shop across the street, quietly looking at the bright skyscraper on the other side.

    At nine o¡¯clock sharp, Wen Ran called Qin Mu to let him know she was almost done.

    After hanging up, Qin Mu paid the bill and was about to leave the coffee shop to go to the office across the street when his phone rang again. It was a call from An Lin.

    A look of confusion crossed Qin Mu¡¯s face as he pressed the answer button, speaking gently, ¡°Hello, An Lin.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, could you pleasee over¡­¡±

    Haochen, Wen Ran packed her documents and turned off theputer.

    She left the office alone and took the elevator downstairs. As she exited thepany, a security guard approached, ¡°Miss Wen, President Qin asked me to escort you home.¡±

    Wen Ran paused, looking at the respectful face of the security guard, and shook her head with a smile, ¡°No need, I can go home by myself.¡±

    Before the security guard could say more, Wen Ran had already stepped out of thepany¡¯s gates.

    She put on her Bluetooth headphones and started her music, listening as she walked alone.

    The nights in summer were anything but deste.

    On the contrary, many people were out for strolls. Some were wives and husbands with their children, others were older couples.

    Wen Ran walked behind a family of three, watching as the little girl held her father¡¯s hand in one of hers and her mother¡¯s in the other.

    Every few steps, the girl would retract her legs, prompting her parents to hoist her into the air. The sound of her bubblyughter found its way into Wen Ran¡¯s ears, eliciting thoughts of Mo Xiuchen in her mind.

    Earlier, after her call with Qin Mu, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s message had arrived as she was packing her things. She replied that she was done with work and was about to head home.

    After sending the message, she felt a pang of regret.

    Compared to her previously cautious messages, this one carried the intent of breaking some sort of barrier and a naive longing for his attention.

    She hoped that Mo Xiuchen would show her some affectionate concern.

    He did not disappoint, within a minute his reply was waiting for her.

    He reminded her to be careful on her way home and to message him when she got home.

    Upon seeing his message, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes instantly welled up.

    In that moment, she felt an overwhelming urge to cry.

    She pursed her lips tightly, fighting back the tears in her eyes and mustering a weak smile.

    Mo Xiuchen cares for you, Wen Ran, you should be happy about this.

    You mustn¡¯t cry or feel sad, he still doesn¡¯t remember you but when he does, he will¡­

    Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t bear to think any further.

    Even if Mo Xiuchen remembered her, what could it mean? She didn¡¯t know. Her heart was full of confusion, a small glimmer of hope intermingled with deep-seated fear.

    Wen Ran was not as strong as she made herself out to be.

    Things she thought she could handle, the pain she thought she could endure, she couldn¡¯t.

    She returned home alone, and upon turning on the lights, she threw herself onto the soft sofa.

    Not long ago, she and Mo Xiuchen sat together on this sofa, with her nestled against him, basking in his warmth and affection.

    She reached out to touch the empty seat next to her, cold andcking the warmth that she so desired.

    She took out her phone and reread the message he had sent earlier before slowly typing, ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±

    As she typed the word ¡®home¡¯, a wave of warmth washed over her. She was home, when would he return home?

    Staring at the message, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hit send.

    Her heart was a whirlwind of emotions, tooplex to express. After a while, she finally pressed the send button.

    Whispering to herself: Mo Xiuchen, I miss you so much.

    Miss you, miss you so much¡­

    The reply came quickly, just like before, less than a minute after she sent her message, Mo Xiuchen replied, ¡°Rest early.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t handle the sudden warmth and care.

    Upon seeing his message, tears welled up in her eyes once again, rolling down her cheeks uncontrobly.

    Tears sshed onto her phone screen and she tightened her lips to suppress a sob. The words on the screen grew blurry, yet, they imprinted vividly onto her heart.

    Wen Ran dared not reply, for fear that she might lose control if they continued their conversation.

    She sat on the couch, lost in thought.

    The sweet memories reyed in her head. When she thought of happy times, a gentle smile quietly formed on her lips, and her heart filled with sweetness.

    When she thought of the sad moments, the sweetness quickly gave way to sorrow, her eyes turning red in an instant.

    Regardless of whether she was feeling sweetness or sadness, she was the only one enveloped by these emotions, while Mo Xiuchen, on the other side of the Pacific, knew nothing of them.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know how long she sat there in a daze until the doorbell rang, breaking her reverie. She got up to answer the door.

    Standing outside was the tall figure of Qin Mu, silhouetted against the light.

    His eyes scanned her as his gaze stopped at her reddened eyes. He asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ranran?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she forced a smile, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, you¡¯re back so soon? Did you sign the contract?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s signed.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s reply was brief, his eyes firmly fixed on her, as if trying to see through her. Wen Ran frowned and stepped back, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±

    Her mind was a bit slow, she hadn¡¯t noticed that he had been drinking straight away.

    Only after he started speaking, did she smell the alcohol on him. Realizing that his body wasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, she couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Why did An Lin let you drink?¡±

    Qin Mu managed a small smile and lightly said, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I just had a little bit. An Lin was entertaining the government department tonight. One of them was trying to flirt with her, so I drank a few sses for her.¡±

    As he spoke, he gently pressed his temples. Seeing this, Wen Ran quickly asked, ¡°Do you have a headache?¡±

    ¡°A little, but it¡¯s not serious. I just came to make sure you got home safe. I should go upstairs now.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Mu gave her another small smile.

 Chapter 760: Restraining ones own emotions

    Chapter 760: Restraining one¡¯s own emotions

    Wen Ran called after him just as he was about to turn around, ¡°Qin Mu,e in first, I¡¯ll make a hangover soup for you.¡±

    Looking at his state, he seemed to have had more than a couple of drinks, probably quite a few.

    Given his current physical condition, it was not advisable to drink.

    Considering the situation that night, drinking seemed unavoidable, or else An Lin wouldn¡¯t have let him drink.

    Qin Mu was a little taken aback, looking at her with astonishment in his eyes.

    Wen Ran gently smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very bad for your body like this. Aunt Qin called to inquire about you in the afternoon, and it¡¯s been less than a day, and you¡¯re drinking. How am I supposed to exin to Aunt Qin?¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    A strange glint passed through Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, his voice low and a little hoarse, his eyebrows slightly furrowed due to his headache.

    Wen Ran nced at him and turned into the room.

    Qin Mu stood tall at the entrance for a few seconds before taking a step forward and following her into the living room.

    Wen Ran went into the kitchen to make him some hangover soup.

    Qin Mu sat on the living room sofa, his body leaningzily against it, faint signs of fatigue on his face as he gently massaged his temples.

    The silence of the room was interrupted only asionally by a slight noise from the kitchen.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gentle gaze fell on the slender figure in the kitchen, feeling a warmth he had never experienced before.

    For a moment, he really wanted to get up, go into the kitchen, and tell her that he liked her.

    If Mo Xiuchen never returned, and if indeed she and Mo Xiuchen could never be together, then he would always be by her side.

    Wen Ran was quick, and before long she came out with a bowl of hangover soup.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready to drink.¡±

    She ced the hangover soup in front of Qin Mu. He smiled and said, ¡°Ranran, thank you.¡±

    Then he picked up the bowl and drained it in one sitting. He got up, handed the bowl to her, and said softly, ¡°You should get some rest as well, I should go home.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded.

    She saw him to the door and closed it after watching Qin Mu walk into the stairwell.

    An Lin seemed to have the timing down perfectly.

    Not two minutes after Qin Mu left, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. An Lin said over the phone, ¡°Ranran, Ah Mu drank a lot tonight. Did you make him some hangover soup to drink?¡±

    Wen Ran was initially taken aback, but then she looked in the direction of the French window.

    Amusedly, she asked, ¡°An Lin, did you install a surveince camera in my house? Qin Mu just left my ce.¡±

    ¡°I estimated the timing. I knew that Ah Mu would go home and first drop by your ce. And seeing him drink so much, you surely wouldn¡¯t sit idly by.¡±

    An Linughed on the other end of the phone; tonight, although Qin Mu had rushed to the dinner banquet, his heart wasn¡¯t really there. How could someone as smart as An Lin not know?

    Originally, she had intended not to let Qin Mu drink, and to finish the drinks herself. Qin Mu wasn¡¯t fully recuperated yet, so drinking was damaging to his health.

    However, he insisted on drinking, and An Lin couldn¡¯t stop him.

    In fact, Qin Mu drank a lot. He must have been tipsy, it just wasn¡¯t evident on the surface.

    On the way back, Qin Mu was lightly pressing his forehead all the time, and there was a trace of destion on his handsome face.

    She wanted to have the driver take him upstairs, but he refused, stating that he could go up by himself.

    An Lin sat in the car by the roadside downstairs, looked up through the ss window at a specific window above.

    That was the floor where Qin Mu lived. She waited by the roadside for twenty minutes until that window lit up, after which she dialed the phone.

    Wen Ran sat down in front of the sofa and answered softly, ¡°I made a hangover soup for Qin Mu. Don¡¯t worry, he just drank it before going home.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you should rest early too.¡±

    There was silence on An Lin¡¯s end for a few seconds, she seemed to want to say something but didn¡¯t in the end.

    **

    The next day, Mo Jingteng went to the police station to see Mo Zixuan.

    At the time of his visit, Zhou Lin had just left after visiting Mo Zixuan, holding her daughter in her arms. Outside the station, Mo Jingteng had the driver stop the car, he rolled down the car window and called out to Zhou Lin.

    In the hot sun, Zhou Lin looked at Mo Jingteng with a calm expression and asked with detached indifference, ¡°What can I help Chairman Mo with?¡±

    Just a few days ago, she had sought his help to save Zixuan, but Mo Jingteng had told her mercilessly that he would not save a useless person.

    At the time, Zhou Lin felt nothing but sadness and resentment towards Mo Jingteng.

    Wen Ran was unwilling to forgive Mo Zixuan because she was the victim.

    But Mo Jingteng, he was Mo Zixuan¡¯s father, and it¡¯s often said that even the most vicious tiger will not devour its cubs.

    When Mo Zixuan¡¯s usefulness came to an end, he was discarded. What was he doing at the police station now? Could it be that he was here to see Zixuan?

    Mo Jingteng looked at Zhou Lin¡¯s cold, guarded eyes, his sharp gaze sweeping over the infant in her arms, a smile bridged his face, and he asked, ¡°Did you visit Zixuan?¡±

    Zhou Lin frowned, answering in a t tone, ¡°Yes, if Chairman Mo has no other business, I will leave first.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s cold voice stopped Zhou Lin, who was about to depart, as he walked out of the car.

    Zhou Lin looked at him puzzled.

    Mo Jingteng stood in front of her, his gaze shifted to the infant in her arms.

    The little girl was sleeping, her eyes tightly shut, the features on her face bore some resemnce to Mo Zixuan.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s brow furrowed tighter, she subconsciously held her daughter closer.

    ¡°Have you named the child yet?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s stern face softened somewhat.

    If one didn¡¯t know him better, they might be fooled into thinking that he was a doting father, fond of his granddaughter in front of him.

    Zhou Lin felt the rm bells ringing in her heart. She tightly pursed her lips and said with difficulty, ¡°Yes, her name is Zhou Yuxin.¡±

    ¡°Zhou, shouldn¡¯t she bear the surname Mo? Come with me to see Zixuan. After he gets out, I¡¯ll arrange for your wedding.¡±

    Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, she stared incredulously at Mo Jingteng.

    He actually said he¡¯d arrange their wedding, she was nearly overjoyed.

    But thinking of Mo Jingteng¡¯s attitude a few days ago, she realized he had a kind intention now, which certainly had a motive behind it.

    ¡°Chairman Mo, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve seen Zixuan already and I need to go home now.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Zhou Lin turned to leave with her baby, as if fearful that staying a moment longer would result in Mo Jingteng snatching her child away.

    ¡°You go home and think it over. If you¡¯re willing to marry Zixuan, give me a call. If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll arrange another blind date for him.¡±

    Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t try to stop Zhou Lin from leaving, but took his time to remind her.

    His tone was resolute.

    Watching Zhou Lin enter a taxi in a fluster and speed away, Mo Jingteng¡¯s gaze darkened slightly.

    Given her attitude towards him, he guessed rightly.

    Zixuan had definitely made some kind of deal with Wen Jin. Since Wen Jin would let him go, as his father, he certainly couldn¡¯t allow his son to see him as an enemy. Expressing some care was necessary.

 Chapter 761: I owe you too much

    Chapter 761: I owe you too much

    At ten in the morning, just as Wen Jin had finished a meeting and was preparing to visit the workshop, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s call came through.

    ¡°Ah Jin, Mo Jingteng hase to see Mo Zixuan.¡±

    Wen Jin had just reached the stairwell when he heard this and halted in his tracks.

    Turning around and walking two steps toward the window, he stood there and calmly said, ¡°He must have heard the news that Ah Kai and I went to see Mo Zixuan and couldn¡¯t sit still.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I think so too, he didn¡¯t care about Mo Zixuan before, didn¡¯t even hire awyer for him, and now, hearing that you¡¯ve seen Mo Zixuan, he can¡¯t sit still.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice, tinged with a hint of mockery, entered Wen Jin¡¯s ears via the phone.

    He chuckled scornfully, saying dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has already chilled Mo Zixuan¡¯s heart. It¡¯s toote for him to go see him now.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I think so too.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan chuckled over the phone, ¡°Those photos, when does Luo Haofeng n to use them?¡±

    As Wen Jin descended the stairs, he replied carelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, they won¡¯t be made public in the near future, at most they¡¯ll privately approach one of the two main characters, as for the part about Cheng Jia, we¡¯ll have to wait for Mo Xiuchen to return, only then will it be effective.¡±

    ¡°I originally nned to let Mo Zixuan leave this morning, but he said he¡¯d wait. I now realize that the person he was waiting for was probably Mo Jingteng.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan suddenly thought of something and added.

    After walking out of the office building, Wen Jin strolled through the factory area, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother him. When he wants to leave is his own business. Mo Jingteng is his father, and it¡¯s normal for him to pick him up when he knows he¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Pick him up? You mean, Mo Zixuan is going to return to MS Group?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan sounded somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Mm, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Mo Jingteng will bring him back, and Mo Zixuan isn¡¯t foolish enough to tell Mo Jingteng that he released some secrets about their group¡¯s shareholders.¡±

    Wen Jin stated his own hypothesis, Mo Zixuan would not decline Mo Jingteng¡¯s kindness.

    As he had guessed, the conversation in the police station went exactly like this.

    The person Mo Zixuan was waiting for was indeed Mo Jingteng.

    While he might not be as astute and decisive in the business arena as Mo Xiuchen, nor does he possess Mo Xiuchen¡¯s business acumen, he still somewhat understood Mo Jingteng.

    This man who gave birth to and raised him never loved him.

    Even when his mother never betrayed Mo Jingteng in the past, Mo Jingteng never pinned his hopes on him.

    He was resolute that his sessor would be Mo Xiuchen.

    Of course, Mo Zixuan knew that Mo Jingteng¡¯s decision to see Mo Xiuchen as his sessor was not because he cherished that son, but because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s talents.

    After being driven out of the Mo familyst time, Mo Jingtengter brought him back to restrain Mo Xiuchen.

    Then he understood more clearly that in his eyes, he was just a chess piece, useful when needed, discarded when not.

    His visit now was not because Mo Zixuan was useful, but because he didn¡¯t want Mo Zixuan to be used by others.

    Mulling over this, Mo Zixuan let out a coldugh in his mind, but his face did not betray any change in emotions as he listened to Mo Jingteng¡¯s exnations.

    Why Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t visit him for so long, and why he didn¡¯t hire awyer.

    ¡°Zixuan, can you understand my predicament?¡±

    At the end of the talk, Mo Jingteng put on the face of a loving father. Zixuan lightly responded, ¡°Dad, I understand. I am to me for my own mistakes, no one else is.¡±

    ¡°Zixuan, in fact, I have been trying to find a way these past few days, I was thinking of using another method to prevent Wen Jin from pursuing this matter any further, but I didn¡¯t expect that Wen Jin would actually¡­¡±

    With sharp eyes hidden behind his gentle gaze, Mo Jingteng tried to detect something from Mo Zixuan¡¯s face.

    However, after watching for a long while, Mo Zixuan always wore the same apathetic expression. After Mo Jingteng finished talking, he chuckled self-mockingly. ¡°Wen Jin did not release me out of kindness, he just didn¡¯t want me to be at peace. He thinks sending me to jail is too easy.¡±

    ¡°Wen Jin is really vicious. Zixuan, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty at all. Wen Ran was harmed by Liao Dongxing, not you. Besides, she¡¯s still alive, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Mo Jingteng said indignantly, appearing entirely like a father determined to protect his son.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Mo Zixuan softly called out, looking at Mo Jingteng with a glint of emotion in his eyes.

    Mo Jingteng immediately grinned, ¡°Zixuan, let¡¯s go home now. You can rest tomorrow, and then return to work at thepany. Your brother is now amnesiac, let¡¯s not hold any grudges. Let¡¯s manage MS Group well together as brothers.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you still want me to go back to thepany?¡±

    Mo Zixuan looked at Mo Jingteng in surprise, while thetter nodded, ¡°Of course, you are my son, where else could you go if not back to work at thepany? However, your brother has returned now, he is more suited to the position of the CEO.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I understand, I won¡¯t fight with him over it.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s gaze dimmed a little, seemingly admitting his inferiority to Mo Xiuchen.

    **

    Mo Zixuan indeed went home with Mo Jingteng, but he declined Mo Jingteng¡¯s proposal to marry Zhou Lin.

    The next day, Mo Zixuan returned to work at MS Group, resuming his former position as vice president.

    On hearing this, Wen Jin, Gu Kai and others just gave a faint smile. Zhou Lin also did not go to see Mo Zixuan again but instead bought a ticket to return to D Country.

    Before leaving, Zhou Lin made a trip to City C.

    That afternoon, Wen Ran received a phone call from Zhou Lin, who said she was in a caf¨¦ across from theirpany and wanted to meet with her.

    Upon arriving at the caf¨¦, Wen Ran indeed saw Zhou Lin sitting there. When she saw Wen Ran approach, Zhou Lin stood up, smiled, and greeted her, ¡°Ran Ran, sit.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and sat down across from her, ordering a ss of in hot water. She then asked lightly, ¡°Are you alone? Where is your daughter?¡±

    ¡°I found a nanny to take care of her for a few days. Ranran, I came here to thank you.¡±

    Zhou Lin looked at Wen Ran with sincere eyes, her words imbued with heartfelt gratitude.

    Wen Ran cracked a faint, barely noticeable smile.

    The waiter brought over water, which she held in her hands, speaking steadily, ¡°You needn¡¯t thank me. If you wish to thank someone, go thank my two brothers. It was their decision.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I know that if you hadn¡¯t agreed, Ah Jin and Gu Kai would not have let Zixuan off. I also know that saying thank you or sorry to you now is meaningless. Yet, I still wanted toe and thank you. I, Zhou Lin, owe you too much in this lifetime. If there everes a day when you need me, whatever you ask me to do, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Zhou Lin¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem like lies, and there was no need for her to be hypocritical in front of Wen Ran at this time.

    Listening to her words, Wen Ran felt aplex array of emotions sweep through her.

    Seeing Zhou Lin¡¯s massively different appearance and attirepared to the past, she realized that Zhou Lin had truly changed after bing a mother.

 Chapter 762: 761 I just miss Mo Xiuchen.

    Chapter 762: 761 I just miss Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, I bought a ticket for the flight tomorrow, going back to D Country. Do you want to go with me and spend a few days in D Country? Where I live is a small town, but the environment is very good, the air is very fresh.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going back?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Zhou Lin in slight surprise. She had finally given Mo Zixuan his freedom, shouldn¡¯t she stay by his side?

    Zhou Lin gave a bitter smile and spoke softly, ¡°Ranran, are you surprised? Actually, I never thought about being with Zixuan. Whether it was before we came back, or after seeing him, I was very clear in my heart, the person he loves is you. Besides you, he won¡¯t love any other woman.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, quite surprised.

    She didn¡¯t expect Zhou Lin to go this far. She remembered the night when Zhou Lin told her that she loved Mo Zi Xuan, just as she loved Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°What did Mo Zixuan say? Since you love him so much, why not fight for him?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help asking, whether Mo Zixuan¡¯s feelings for her were love or a struggle to let go of something he couldn¡¯t have.

    She didn¡¯t know, but she thought that there was nothing wrong with Zhou Lin loving Mo Zixuan. If Mo Zixuan could understand, he would know that he should be responsible for Zhou Lin and her daughter.

    A trace of sadness shed in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes, she looked down, her gaze falling on the coffee cup in front of her, ¡°I once fought for him, even used unscrupulous ways to rece you in Zixuan¡¯s heart. Even those things he did to you, I also did. But in the end, I learned that feelings can¡¯t be forced.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhou Lin took a sip of her coffee and continued, ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t regret being with Zixuan. Perhaps the most correct thing I¡¯ve done in my life was being with him that night and not hurting you.

    Living abroad, I spent most of my days alone in that town.¡±

    During those idle and lonely days, Zhou Lin figured things out.

    Later, the baby in her stomach grew day by day.

    The interactions with the baby in her belly, she truly experienced the joy, anticipation, and countless emotions of bing a mother.

    It was during that period that she stopped being attached to Mo Zixuan.

    Not being attached, did not mean she didn¡¯t love him, she just learned to let go and watch him from afar.

    Days ago, hearing about Mo Zixuan¡¯s ident, she raced back without even finishing her confinement period.

    To love someone, is to appear when they need you, and apany them when they¡¯re down. Now that he is fine, what is she still doing here?

    Mo Zixuan said he gave the photo to Wen Jin not for a trade, simrly, Zhou Lin did all those things for Mo Zixuan not to buy his feelings.

    ¡°Ranran, I know you promised Cheng Jia that you won¡¯t be with Mo Xiuchen again, and you won¡¯t bring up your shared past again. But you can go to D Country to see him.¡±

    Zhou Lin¡¯s words made Wen Ran¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Her hand holding the cup tightened subconsciously, something stirring in her heart.

    Really?

    The handsome face of Mo Xiuchen appeared in front of her, his gentle and deep gaze, his indulgent and affectionate smile¡­

    Tightening her lips, Wen Ran was about to say something when suddenly, a voice sounded from her bag, ¡°Master, that guy has sent you a message again.¡±

    Her heart tightened, a hint of joy shed in her eyes, lowering her head to take out her phone.

    Zhou Lin watched in surprise as a soft smile appeared on her face.

    Wen Ran unlocked her phone, read the message aloud, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    The short sentence made Wen Ran¡¯s heart ache a little.

    She looked at the time on her phone. At this moment in D Country, it should be past two in the morning. He can¡¯t sleep, why?

    Wen Ran stared fixedly at the phone screen, wondering why Xiuchen couldn¡¯t sleep.

    He must be very lonely and helpless, sending her a message in the middle of the night.

    Thinking only of Mo Xiuchen, shepletely forgot that there was another living person sitting across from her.

    However, Zhou Lin was very tactful.

    She lowered her presence to the minimum.

    Just sitting quietly, not disturbing Wen Ran who was entranced by her phone.

    There was a hint of confusion on Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face. She didn¡¯t know how to reply to the message, Xiuchen¡¯s statement of insomnia really made her heart ache.

    She slightly furrowed her eyebrows, pursed her lips thoughtfully, struggling with how to reply to the message.

    After thinking for several minutes, she typed a message and clicked send.

    Less than a minuteter, the notification bell rang again, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s second message had arrived.

    ¡°I seem to have forgotten a very important person, the more I try to remember, the more I can¡¯t.¡±

    **

    When Wen Ran returned, An Lin was sitting on the couch in her office, her legs crossed, looking at her with a grin.

    ¡°Ranran, where have you been?¡±

    Asking, An Lin¡¯s beautiful eyes were probing Wen Ran¡¯s preupied look.

    Standing up from the couch, tilting her head, ¡°Ranran, who did you see? Why do you look like this?¡±

    A trace of struggle shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she spoke softly, ¡°An Lin, I want to take a few days off.¡±

    ¡°Take time off? What¡¯s wrong, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    The curiosity in An Lin¡¯s eyes was reced with worry, she reached out to feel Wen Ran¡¯s forehead.

    Wen Ran caught her hand, pulled up a faint smile, her voice carried a hint of suppressed emotion, ¡°I am not unwell. I just, miss Xiuchen.¡±

    With thatst remark, she hesitated for a moment, her soft voice filled with heartbreaking sadness.

    An Lin¡¯s heart tightened, seeing the deep sadness in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, she nodded without hesitation, ¡°Okay, you can take as many days off as you want. But, Ranran, are you going to D Country to see Xiuchen?¡±

    Although An Lin was always in City C and didn¡¯t see Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s happiness firsthand.

    But she knew how deeply they loved each other. Now that Xiuchen forgot about Wen Ran, others couldn¡¯t understand the bitterness in her heart.

    Wen Ran nodded gently, her watery eyes filled with longing and worry for the man in that foreignnd.

    She let An Lin sit down on the sofa, pursed her lips, and said softly, ¡°I want to go see Xiuchen in D Country, just watch him from far away, without disturbing him.¡±

    Not to disturb him, and not to break her pledge.

    She wanted to see him, how he was doing, whether he was truly content without Cheng Jia around.

    ¡°Ranran, I support you.¡± An Lin encouraged her with a smile. Although she was three or four years older than Wen Ran, they got along well and she liked her very much.

    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ll wait until the bidding is over before I go, I just wanted to let you know in advance.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. If you miss Xiuchen, just go and see him. I¡¯ll call and book your flight ticket now. Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible. But you can¡¯t go alone, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Looking at An Lin¡¯s bright eyes, she chuckled, ¡°An Lin, I can go by myself. You are the most important leader in thepany, if you go, what will happen to thepany?¡±

 Chapter 763: Go abroad to see him 762

    Chapter 763: Go abroad to see him 762

    An Linughed, casually saying, ¡°Don¡¯t we still have Ah Mu? He doesn¡¯t like to rest anyway, just let him take over.

    Ranran, don¡¯t worry. With him there, ourpany won¡¯t have any problems.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll book the ne tickets right away. Once we¡¯re at the airport, I¡¯ll send a message or call Ah Mu.¡±

    An Lin was already pulling out her phone as she spoke.

    Watching An Lin¡¯s excitement, eager to get out and have fun, Wen Ran¡¯s heartache gradually faded away.

    Taking An Lin¡¯s phone, she smiled and said, ¡°An Lin, if I really kidnap you to go abroad and y, Qin Mu will definitely be mad. He hasn¡¯t fully recovered, and Luo Haofeng is not in City C, we better not go.¡±

    An Lin looked at Wen Ran who confiscated her phone discontentedly, ¡°Ranran, how can you be like this? You only care about whether Ah Mu can keep up, don¡¯t you feel bad for me? I¡¯ve been working hard for so many years.¡±

    The smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face became even brighter. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard for so many years, a few more days won¡¯t make a difference. How about this, An Lin, you can take a few more days off when Ie back, by then Luo Haofeng will be back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but, Ranran, can you go abroad alone?¡±

    An Lin was somewhat worried, she knew too well that Qin Mu was overstressed.

    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been before.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, when are you leaving?¡±

    An Lin thought for a moment, feeling Wen Ran¡¯s reasoning was fair. She had been to D Country before, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    ¡°Tomorrow. I¡¯ll finish up my work today.¡±

    Wen Ran finished her thought after a few seconds and said quietly.

    **

    Not half an hour after An Lin left, Qin Mu knocked on the door of Wen Ran¡¯s office.

    Wen Ran was buried in herputer. Upon hearing his voice, she raised her head to see Qin Mu entering.The fingers that were tapping on the keyboard stopped.

    Qin Mu approached her desk and gently said, ¡°Ranran, I heard from An Lin that you¡¯re going to D Country, is it true?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s fair face was calm andposed, there was no trace of emotion. Even her voice was soft and steady.

    ¡°Have you booked the tickets yet?¡±

    Qin Mu paused before asking another question.

    Wen Ran nodded, a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Yes, I have booked the tickets. I¡¯ll be on tomorrow morning¡¯s flight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. When you¡¯re in D Country, please take care of yourself. With Cheng Jia now in G City, it¡¯s good for you to go see Mo Xiuchen in D Country.¡±

    A gentle smile appeared on Qin Mu¡¯s face.

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes and reminded him lightly, ¡°Qin Mu, I made a promise to Aunt Qin to make sure you rest well.

    So, for the days I¡¯m not in City C, you can¡¯t work too hard, and you aren¡¯t allowed to drink, alright?¡±

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Did my mother give you any benefits?¡±

    ¡°Benefits, am I the type to only work for benefits? Forget it, I¡¯ll leave it to An Lin to keep an eye on you, you¡¯re just not conscious.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. Her look of despair on his face caused Qin Mu to chuckle.

    **

    In the evening, Wen Ran called Gu Kai and Wen Jin to inform them that she was going to D Country.

    Unexpectedly, the next morning, Gu Kai appeared at her apartment door.

    Wen Ran opened the door, her eyes widened in surprise upon seeing Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai smiled indulgently, pulling her inside and said, ¡°Ranran, Ah Jin isn¡¯tfortable with you going to D Country alone, so he asked me to apany you. I have a huge responsibility, so you can¡¯t refuse me.¡±

    A warmth filled Wen Ran¡¯s heart, a smile spread across her brows, ¡°Brother, since you are volunteering to apany me to D Country, I have no reason to refuse you. But you made this decision so quickly, what about your patients?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, carelessly saying, ¡°With Dad here, those patients aren¡¯t a problem. Not to mention a few patients, even the whole Kangning Hospital is not as important as you.

    Ah Jin wanted to go with you originally, but he lost at rock-paper-scissors.¡±

    In the end, Gu Kai was full of pride andcency, without any sense of childishness for ying rock-paper-scissors between the adult men.

    Wen Ran had a shocked expression on her face, her mouth slightly agape.

    Gu Kai walked to the sofa, sat and ordered Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, can you make it for me?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with a cheery smile, her eyes sparkling bright.

    The door was knocked again. Gu Kai pointed to the door, ¡°Ah Mu must be the one.¡±

    Wen Ran nonchntly shrugged her shoulders and walked over to open the door.

    As expected, it was Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu saw Gu Kai sitting on the sofa.

    After a brief start, he smiled and greeted warmly, ¡°Ah Kai, so early?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow andughed, ¡°Of course, I rushed from G City to City C, how could it not be early?¡±

    ¡°Are you apanying Ranran to D Country?¡±

    Qin Mu came over and sat down next to him. Wen Ran said, ¡°You guys talk, I¡¯m gonna go make breakfast¡± and went to the kitchen.

    The apartment was fully stocked with ingredients, although she rarely cooked, preferring to eat out,

    ¡°Yes, although Cheng Jia is currently in G City, we can¡¯t rest easy with Ranran going to D country alone.¡±

    Gu Kai said gently.

    The decision for him to go was unanimous, mainly because Mo Xiuchen saw him first when he woke up.

    If they run into Mo Xiuchen in D Country this time,

    Maybe he would have a stronger impression of Ranran because he had previously met Gu Kai.

    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, guessing their motive, a pleasant curve appeared on his lips, ¡°With you apanying Ranran to D Country, I can rest easy.¡±

    ¡°By the way, did Ah Feng call you?¡±

    ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Mu asked puzzledly, Gu Kai nonchntly giggled, ¡°Nothing, he got some photographs. I thought he would call to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What photographs?¡±

    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t very interested in those photos, so he asked casually.

    ¡°They¡¯re photographs of Cheng Jia entering and leaving a hotel with two shareholders of MS Group. Ah Feng said the photos woulde in handy.

    I wanted to use the photos to lure Mo Xiuchen back, but now that Ranran is going to D Country, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Qin Mu thought for a moment, then said lightly, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not necessary. It would be worse for Mo Xiuchen toe back now, with Cheng Jia in G City, it¡¯s better for Ranran to go to D Country.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed, ¡°I thought so too. Last night I told Ah Feng to find something for Cheng Jia to do over the next few days. She got pped twice by Xiaoxiao at the airport and sprained her ankle. She should be almost recovered after so many days.¡±

    ¡°If you leave it to Ah Feng, he will certainly get it done.¡±

    Qin Mu joked, Ah Feng was good at dealing with people.

    Cheng Jia should have thought of the consequences when she took Mo Xiuchen away¡­

    After breakfast, Gu Kai and Wen Ran rushed to the airport.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t see them off, instead he went to work directly, just asking them to call him once they arrived in D Country.

    C

 Chapter 764: 763 Street Encounter

    Chapter 764: 763 Street Encounter

    After nearly twenty hours of flight, Wen Ran and Gu Kai finally arrived in D Country.

    The hotel they booked was the one where Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had stayed before.

    Although it wasn¡¯t the same room, it was on the same floor.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll call Ah Mu first, you should stay in tonight and get some rest early.¡±

    After reminding Wen Ran, Gu Kai entered the room across from theirs.

    Wen Ran returned to her room, took a shower, and far from feeling tired, she felt energetic.

    Just the thought of her being in the same city as Mo Xiuchen now.

    Breathing the air lightly fragranced with bird-of-paradise flowers, her heart softened.

    Dressed in her nightgown, she stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out the ss window at the scene outside.

    It was the time when the lights were just beginning toe on, the city, dimly lit, was illuminated by the neon lights, and in her sight, there was an illusion of dreaminess.

    Although Mo Xiuchen changed hospitals at the beginning, he was still in this city.

    Likewise, when he was dischargedter, he did not leave this city.

    Only asionally was he away on a business trip for one or two days, before returning.

    Although they knew Mo Xiuchen had not left the city, they were unsure about the location of his apartment.

    Wen Ran came to D Country simply because she missed him too much.

    And also because of the message he sent the day before yesterday, she couldn¡¯t control her heart and impulsively ran over.

    She took a shower but didn¡¯t dry her hair, now and then, a droplet of water would collect and fall from the tips of her hair onto her nightgown.

    She paid it no mind, merely gazing out at the world beyond the window.

    About ten minutester, she turned around and returned to her bed, opened her suitcase and took out a white dress to change into, then left the hotel with damp hair and wandered down the streets under the early lights.

    This street beneath her feet was the very one she and Mo Xiuchen had walked down a few months ago, when she was undergoing a turbulent emotional state due to her illness.

    No matter where they went, he would always hold her hand.

    Under the scrutiny of the public, the gaze in his eyes towards her was always filled with warmth and deep affection, and wherever they walked on the street, it was inevitable that they would attract a lot of second nces.

    Now she was walking alone on the street where the two of them had once treaded.

    Her emotional state was just asplex, as she wandered forward she simultaneously reminisced about the scenes of her and Mo Xiuchen walking these foreign streets time and again.

    Those days, Mo Xiuchen apanied her and they had wandered all the nearby streets.

    Unknowingly, she walked up to a bridal shop and looking at the beautiful wedding dresses in the window, she remembered her spoken wish to Mo Xiuchen, to have wedding photos taken.

    Seeing her stop in front of the store, an assistant approached her and asked if she wanted toe in and look around, Wen Ran shook her head and continued to walk on.

    After crossing a street, Wen Ran crossed the road and came to the jewelry store where Mo Xiuchen had bought her a bracelet.

    The store assistant warmly weed her inside and eagerly asked what she needed.

    Wen Ran viewed all the bracelets in the counter, then looked down at the bracelet on her own wrist and felt a bitter taste of times and people changing.

    ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t need anything at the moment.¡±

    She declined the assistant¡¯s suggestion, turned around, and left.

    Meanwhile.

    A ck Bentley drove by on the road.

    From the back seat, behind the partially lowered window, Mo Xiuchen put down the document in his hand and lightly rubbed his brow.

    At a casual nce, he saw a woman walking out of a jewelry store a few meters away, and a sense of familiarity arose from deep within his heart.

    ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke, and Secretary Wu who was sitting next to him turned in astonishment.

    Seeing him looking out of the car window, she followed his gaze and her eyes widened in shock as theynded on the young woman illuminated by the bright crystal light outside the jewelry store.

    Wasn¡¯t that Wen Ran?

    Although she hadn¡¯t been in MS Group for long, she was all too familiar with Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    For a while, their story was the talk of G City.

    More than just talk, their love story moved many, and as a normal woman, she naturally was touched by their story as well.

    ¡°Mr. President, is something the matter?¡±

    Secretary Wu¡¯s voice, hiding a tremor of shock, respectfully asked.

    Outside the jewelry shop, Wen Ran had not left.

    Instead, she stood a few steps away from the shop, her gaze fixed on the bracelet on her wrist.

    Although her eyes didn¡¯t reveal her emotions, she pursed her lips and was shrouded in an aura of sadness.

    Even the bright crystal chandeliers could not dispel the mncholy in her heart.

    The driver pulled over and stopped the car, but Mo Xiuchen did not get out of the car.

    Instead, he intently watched the woman a few meters away.

    Following her gaze, he looked at the bracelet on her wrist.

    The distance was a bit far, so he couldn¡¯t see her bracelet clearly.

    However, he felt a tightening in his heart caused by the mncholy emanating from her, this feeling was strange.

    He recognized her, she was the woman from the coffee shop in G City who was looking at her phone when he was rushing to the airport.

    That subtle sadness highlighted her gentle temperament, making her especially pitiable.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened, he was unsure why he felt this way about a stranger.

    It felt as though, it was the same as the woman he texted with.

    He instinctively took out his phone, intending to make a call, but the woman who was originally stationary outside the jewelry store began to leave.

    He held his phone and instructed the driver, ¡°Follow the girl wearing the white dress.¡±

    Secretary Wu sitting next to him turned several shades of colour.

    Her heart was in shock, and it was only when the driver started to follow Wen Ran that she finally asked, ¡°Sir, do you know thatdy?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen heard her, turned around, his profound gaze slightly squinted, ¡°Secretary Wu, do you think I should know her?¡±

    Secretary Wu felt a jolt in her heart under his gaze and managed to force out an awkward smile, ¡°Sir, I thought you knew thatdy, that¡¯s why we¡¯re following her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was silent, his gaze sharply focused on her.

    Secretary Wu¡¯s hands resting on herp involuntarily tightened, causing her expression to stiffen gradually.

    Mo Xiuchen did not continue the conversation, after ncing at her for a few seconds, his gaze shifted to her clenched fist.

    He turned towards the window, watching the woman strolling outside.

    Under the dim street lights, the woman in the white dress walked gracefully, beautiful and elegant, like a fairy.

    Without trying, she had a different temperament from the people around her.

    She walked slowly, asionally looking into the passing stores, as if reminiscing some happy moments, or missing someone.

    Mo Xiuchen followed her for a street, she walked outside.

    He sat inside the car, watching her silently.

    This unexpectedly drove away the intense loneliness he had been feeling these past few days, it seemed to also fill the void deep inside his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at the woman outside the car window, a sentence slipped from his slightly parted lips as if he was talking to himself or asking Secretary Wu.

    The next second, he heard Secretary Wu¡¯s slightly flustered voice, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know thatdy.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t turn his head to look at her, but the corner of his mouth lifted into a warm curve.

 Chapter 765: 764 Hello, Miss Wen, my name is Mo Xiuchen

    Chapter 765: 764 Hello, Miss Wen, my name is Mo Xiuchen

    Wen Ran was lost in her own thoughts along the way.

    She was unaware that not too far behind her, a ck Bentley was following her.

    What never would have crossed her mind was that the man she had been constantly missing was in that very car.

    Just as she was standing outside the menswear store where she had bought him a shirt, her phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Ranran, where are you?¡±

    The call came from Gu Kai, his soft and mellow voice was tinged with subtle concern.

    Wen Ran nced down the street, a small smile pulled at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just doing some shopping, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    Gu Kai, of course, was still concerned.

    Wen Ran lowered her gaze and moistened her lips before answering, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll head back right now. You can wait for me at the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    In the car, Mo Xiuchen was looking at Wen Ran not too far away. Her smile just now stirred some indescribable feelings in him ¨C they were gentle and seemed a bit sympathetic.

    Seeing that she ended the call and started to retrace her steps, Mo Xiuchen ordered the driver to turn around and follow her back.

    Back at the hotel, Gu Kai, tall and towering, was waiting. He scanned the left, then the right, repeatedly.

    After waiting for over ten minutes, he finally saw Wen Ran approaching from the far end of the left side of the street.

    He exhaled and gave a relieved smile, quickening his pace to meet her. ¡°Ranran, where¡¯ve you been?¡± he asked kindly.

    Mid-sentence, he noticed that her hair was still slightly damp. He frowned at the sight.

    Lifting his hand to touch her hair, he chided her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair after washing it?¡±

    Wen Ran, smiling, brushed his hand away, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s summer. It¡¯s fine whether I dry my hair or not. You see, it¡¯s already nearly dry after my walk.¡±

    If she had dried it a little more thoroughly, it wouldn¡¯t still be damp now.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to take some rest earlier? Why did you run about again?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face stiffened, he had just finished a call with Ah Mu and went to knock on her door, only to find she had already left.

    Wen Ran affectionately reached out and looped her arm through Gu Kai¡¯s, pleadingly saying. ¡°I just wanted some fresh air. The room was stuffy, and I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Upon hearing her whining, Gu Kai¡¯s heart instantly softened.

    The stern look on his face was immediately reced with a warm smile. However, his smile faded once he looked towards the distance.

    His expression suddenly went still.

    Wen Ran btedly noticed Gu Kai¡¯s stiff expression and called out in surprise, ¡°Brother, what¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, when did Mo Xiuchen start following you? ¡±

    Gu Kai interrupted Wen Ran, speaking in a shocked tone.

    Wen Ran was momentarily taken aback. When the realization finally hit her, she swiftly turned around.

    Her heart skipped a beat when she noticed the figure of the man approaching her from afar.

    Something, much like a wave, swiftly swelled in her heart ¡ª it filled her every nook, nose and eyes.

    Her mind suddenly went nk.

    Under the dim light, she couldn¡¯t see clearly the expression of the approaching man.

    But what she was aware of was his familiar towering figure, elegant and noble.

    His equisitely chiseled facial features were profound and three-dimensional under the streetlights.

    The gaze of his eyes was as deep as a pond, seductive enough to draw anyone in, the curvature of his lips seemed mesmerizing to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Next to her, Gu Kai was the first to recover from his shock. He gently grasped Wen Ran¡¯s hand and softly called out to her.

    The moment Wen Ran met Gu Kai¡¯s worried gaze, she snapped back to reality.

    Mo Xiuchen was only a few steps away from them now.

    His gaze shifted from Wen Ran, falling onto Gu Kai next to her, and he greeted him with a smile, ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Gu Kai jolted.

    Astonishment shed across his handsome face for a moment but quickly returned to calm.

    With a pleasant smile on his face, he asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, fancy meeting you here, what are you doing here?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen blinked, nced at Wen Ran, and instead of answering, asked in return, ¡°Ah Kai, who is this?¡±

    A sharp pain tore through Wen Ran¡¯s heart at his question.

    It was as if someone had ruthlessly pierced her heart with a knife.

    The pain was almost unbearable, but she tried hard to keep herposure.

    She silently reminded herself that Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory.

    Although he couldn¡¯t remember her, his gaze was still as warm as ever.

    Yet itcked the gentle warmth that she had been so fond of.

    Gu Kai softly smiled, ncing at Wen Ran before introducing her, ¡°This is my sister, Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Hello Miss Wen, my name is Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took a step forward and offered his hand to Wen Ran before Gu Kai could introduce him.

    Wen Ran was startled for a split second.

    She looked up, meeting his eyes filled with warm humor. She also allowed herself a faint smile, extending her hand to shake his, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Mo!¡±

    Her voice was very soft, and incredibly gentle.

    It seemed to suppress countless emotions, adding a sense of mystery, like a gentle breeze brushing one¡¯s ears, evoking a sense of pity.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s palm was broad and warm with distinct knuckles.

    The moment Wen Ran extended her hand, he grasped it. Her demure and boneless hand was slightly cold, which aroused his inexplicable desire to warm it up for her.

    But that was just a thought. As soon as he felt that Wen Ran wanted to withdraw her hand, he immediately let go.

    ¡°Miss Wen, I feel like I¡¯ve heard your voice before.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was originally greeting Gu Kai.

    However, his focus remained on Wen Ran. Despite clearly not knowing her, he seemed to want to strike up a conversation with her.

    This strange feeling didn¡¯t stop him from following his instincts.

    Mo¡¯s secretary, Wu, stood silently two steps behind him, watching the conversation unfold between Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai, and Wen Ran, with a mix of surprise and a thousand emotions in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that the CEO who, despite losing his memory, was indifferent and distant with his fiancee Cheng Jia, could be so affectionate with the forgotten Wen Ran.

    If she hadn¡¯t witnessed it for herself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    What kind of rtionship could make Mo Xiuchen, who forgot who he was and had clearly also forgotten Wen Ran, be unable to let go at first sight?

    Gu Kai was just as shocked.

    He squinted his eyes and looked at Mo Xiuchen before him.

    This guy must have followed Wen Ran all the way here and, after seeing him, boldly got out of the car to initiate a conversation.

    Shouldn¡¯t he be talking to me instead of ignoring¨C

    Why are his eyes fixed on my sister?!

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s teasing smile and replied casually, ¡°I don¡¯t remember, maybe. After all, you know my brother.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how¡¯s your health now? After Chairman Mo picked you up, I lost track of where you were, so I haven¡¯t visited you since.¡±

    Gu Kai intervened. Looking past Wen Ran at Mo Xiuchen, he saw that Mo¡¯s gaze had finally returned to him.

    The smile on his lips deepened a bit, he didn¡¯t wait for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s answer and asked another question right away, ¡°Isn¡¯t your fiancee with you?¡±

 Chapter 766: Donâ€™t even mention that she is my fiancee, even if....

    Chapter 766: Don¡¯t even mention that she is my fiancee, even if¡­.

    A spark flickered in the depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, not missing the subtle shift in Wen Ran¡¯s expression reflected in the corner of his peripheral vision.

    One of his eyebrows elevated slightly, the corner of his mouth tugged into a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°Ah Kai, Cheng Jia is no longer my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    In truth, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know the nature of his rtionship with Gu Kai. His opening address was not ¡°Mr. Gu¡± or ¡°Gu Kai¡±, but rather the endearing ¡°Ah Kai¡±, and he wanted to see Gu Kai¡¯s reaction.

    As expected, Gu Kai was stunned, but whether that was due to his appearance, or his informal address, Mo Xiuchen did not know.

    At this moment, Gu Kai showed that shocked expression again, looking at Mo Xiuchen in disbelief, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you are joking, right?¡±

    If Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e, then what was she, his wife?

    If Mo Xiuchen dared to say that Cheng Jia was his wife, Gu Kai didn¡¯t know if he could control himself from hitting him.

    Standing next to him, Wen Ran¡¯s heart fluttered anxiously. She did not dare to look directly at Mo Xiuchen, afraid that he might see a tell-tale sign.

    She cast her eyes downward, her gaze unintentionally focusing on the tip of her own toes.

    The curve of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth slipped into a slight coolness as he responded arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s there to joke about? I don¡¯t remember Cheng Jia. Whether she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e or my wife, I¡¯ve already forgotten.¡±

    Gu Kai twitched at the corner of his mouth, ¡°So, you¡¯ve broken up with Cheng Jia?¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not attempt to hide this, as if he wished that the entire world knew that he and Cheng Jia were no longer together.

    He cast a seemingly casual nce at Wen Ran standing beside him, her eyes downcast and lost in thoughts, and his voice softened slightly, ¡°Cheng Jia has gone back to China.¡±

    ¡°Bro, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Wen Ran, who¡¯d been keeping her eyes lowered, suddenly lifted her head, uttering these words softly to Gu Kai.

    She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would be unable to control her feelings for Xiuchen.

    She knew how shrewd Xiuchen was, and now with his amnesia, he was likely to be even sharper.

    She hoped that Xiuchen would remember the past as soon as possible, but those cues couldn¡¯te from her.

    Moreover, there was a secretary trailing behind Xiuchen.

    She recognized her. This woman had worked at MS Group a while back and was likely a transfer from China.

    Gu Kai gave a faint smile, ¡°Xiuchen, Wen Ran and I are going back. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t try to hold them back, but simply smiled at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran returned his smile politely and left, pulling Gu Kai by the hand.

    Behind them, Mo Xiuchen watched their retreating figures, and leisurely pulled out his phone.

    His long fingers pressed the quick dial button, causing Wen Ran, who had already walked a few meters away, to stiffen slightly.

    ¡°President, let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Secretary Wu withdrew her gaze from the retreating figures of Wen Ran and Gu Kai, took a step forward, and gently reminded Mo Xiuchen.

    The dim streetmp cast a light on his tall figure projecting a thin, lonely shadow.

    She tilted her head up to look at his sharp profile and slightly pursed lips and a wave of pity welled up within her.

    It seemed Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t hear her reminder, standing erect, watching as Gu Kai and Wen Ran entered the hotel and disappeared from sight.

    With a soft sigh in his heart, he finally turned to Secretary Wu and asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    Secretary Wu was taken aback, her brain whirled for a couple of seconds before responding, ¡°President, Dr. Gu is a well-known young talent in G City. Everyone knows him.¡±

    If she were to say she didn¡¯t know him, it would be clear she was lying to him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and a cryptic smile emerged, ¡°Is that so? And what about Wen Ran? Gu Kai said they were siblings, so why don¡¯t they have the same surname?¡±

    Upon hearing this statement, cold sweat began to form in Secretary Wu¡¯s palms.

    She inwardlymented.

    Why was it that the president, despite his amnesia, still felt something different towards Wen Ran?

    He had followed her all the way without a word and even got out of his car to approach her.

    If he had doubts in his heart, why didn¡¯t he ask Gu Kai and Wen Ran directly, instead of making things difficult for his subordinate?

    Seeing her troubled expression, Mo Xiuchenughed and said, ¡°Never mind. You probably wouldn¡¯t know anyway. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Without giving another nce at Secretary Wu, who was caught off guard by his remark, Mo Xiuchen turned around and walked away.

    **

    Upon entering the hotel, Wen Ran realized that both her palms were damp with sweat.

    She took a deep breath, her fair face showed a hint of confusion.

    Standing next to her, Gu Kai looked at her bewildered expression, and gently asked, ¡°Ranran, haven¡¯t you noticed that Mo Xiuchen was following you the entire time?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai in bewildered, unable to control the frantic beating of her heart, her brows lightly furrowed, ¡°Brother, I have no idea.¡±

    She tried hard to recall the scenes when she was shopping just now. She could not remember ever seeing a car following her.

    When she arrived, she never thought that she would encounter Mo Xiuchen so soon.

    She always thought that in this unfamiliar city, it would be hard for her to meet him.

    Gu Kai gave her a gentle smile, ¡°I am sure, Mo Xiuchen was following you from the beginning.¡±

    Perhaps the moment he saw Gu Kai appear, Mo Xiuchen had stopped the car.

    He sat in the car and watched as Gu Kai approached Wen Ran before opening the car door to get out.

    ¡°He does not recognize me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice wavered slightly due to the emotion stirring in her, and upon hearing this, Gu Kai felt a minor tinge in his heart.

    When Ranran had first noticed Mo Xiuchen, her eyes had quickly welled up with tears.

    He had seen it.

    He didn¡¯t know whether Mo Xiuchen, who has a few meters away, had also detected it.

    Seeing Ranran being captivated by Mo Xiuchen and forgetting her surroundings, Gu Kai felt a pang in his heart and reached out to hold her hand, softly reminding her.

    That secretary following him, Gu Kai didn¡¯t know her, but instinctively, he knew she had been assigned by Mo Jingteng to monitor Mo Xiuchen.

    Maybe Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia would soon know about their coincidental encounter with Mo Xiuchen tonight.

    It was not that he feared Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia, he just didn¡¯t want Cheng Jia to upset Ranran by bringing up the promise she¡¯d made in the past.

    Moreover, Mo Xiuchen had followed her without knowing who she was.

    This meant he didn¡¯t need anyone to jog his memory. Mo Xiuchen would himself recall the past soon, or if not, there was a chance he would fall in love with Ranran again.

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly, gazing at Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes and said joyfully, ¡°Ranran, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Mo Xiuchen recognizes you or not. What¡¯s important is, he does treat you differently. The way he was looking at you earlier, it was warm.¡±

    Gu Kai had seen Mo Xiuchen after his surgery, and at that time, his eyes didn¡¯t possess the warmth they had when looking at Ranran.

    Given his arrogant personality, the only action he deemed suitable was to send Cheng Jia back to China, as for being gentle and kind to others, that was impossible.

    Remembering Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words ¡°I don¡¯t remember Cheng Jia. Whether she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, or my wife, I¡¯ve already forgotten,¡± Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help the upturn of his lips into a smile.

 Chapter 767: 766 Ranran...Iâ€™m sorry

    Chapter 767: 766 Ranran¡­I¡¯m sorry

    Back in the hotel room, Wen Ran received a message.

    It was from Mo Xiuchen.

    Just like the first text she received from him, it was only two characters long. However, these two characters were worlds apart from the content of the first message.

    Perhaps it was unsureness or testing the waters, the earlier ¡°hello¡± was imbued with unfamiliarity and courtesy.

    But at this moment, Wen Ran was locked onto the two words gracing her phone screen, absent of punctuation and context, with emotions surging within her like tumultuous waves.

    How long had it been since she had heard him call her this way?

    And how long had it been since she had seen him address her in such a manner in text messages?

    It felt like a century had passed, and only in the depths of midnight dreams could she hear him murmur ¡°Ranran.¡±

    She was reminded of every instance when he held her, tender yet passionate, murmuring, ¡°Ranran,¡± in a low soothing voice. Tears inexplicably started sliding down her cheeks.

    It seemed that he really enjoyed calling her name. During those passionate nights of love, lying in each other¡¯s arms, he would surge with intensity yet repeatedly whisper, ¡°Ranran, Ranran, I love you¡± in her ear.

    When he was feeling insecure, he would hold her tightly, crying softly, ¡°Ranran, Ranran,¡± as if fearing that she might leave him at any moment.

    When he was happy, he would still hold her, and affectionately murmur, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    This utterance of ¡°Ranran¡± carried the depth of his love for her, each time it would soften her heart, making her wish to love him more even if it meant depleting herselfpletely.

    But, for the past couple of months, she no longer heard Mo Xiuchen call her.

    All she could do was rey the past, even if every rememberance brought with it further pain that seemed to eat at her soul. She couldn¡¯t control herself.

    She lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, fondly gazing at the two characters on her phone screen that were sent by him: Ranran!

    Did he remember her? The answer, of course, was no.

    Wen Ran knew that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s message, like the first one he had sent her, was probing for an answer.

    Only, what was being probed this time was different.

    If Mo Xiuchen had remembered her, he wouldn¡¯t have just sent a text like this. At this moment, he probably would have knocked on her door, appearing before her.

    The man who was so devoted to her that he would even disregard his own life.

    With every thought of him, her heart ached.

    Despite his absence, she dared not neglect herself, fearing that the least bit of disrespect to herself would be a betrayal to him.

    The sudden ring of the phone jolted Wen Ran.

    The phone in her hand vibrating with a wailing ring, the name familiar to her soul kept shing on the screen, making her hand tremble.

    Looking at the caller ID, she couldn¡¯t decide whether to answer the phone or not.

    The reason Mo Xiuchen sent the message was to confirm if she was the person he had been texting with.

    If she answered, it would mean she had lied to him previously. If she didn¡¯t answer, she was afraid he would be disappointed and upset.

    Looking at the shing name on the screen, Wen Ran¡¯s mind was filled with conflicting thoughts; she was torn on what to do.

    Like that, she watched as the phone rang until it stopped. Wen Ran didn¡¯t have the courage to press the answer button, and simply responded with another message after the ringing ceased, ¡°You got the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    A minuteter, Mo Xiuchen replied with these three words.

    Struggling to hold back her tears, they finally broke free due to these three words.

    She knew that he had concluded she was Wen Ran, the one he had forgotten, and that¡¯s why he was apologizing to her.

    Sorry, he¡¯d forgotten her.

    Wen Ran buried her face in her palms, her sobbing unpreventable, the suppressed sounds echoed through the spacious room.

    She wanted to call him, to tell him: Xiuchen, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. It¡¯s not you who have forgotten me, it was me who asked my father to erase your memories.

    When I jumped off the cliff, I never thought I would survive. Fearing that you would forever live in the pain of losing me, selfishly, I wanted you to forget me.

    If only I had known that the bomb on me was a bluff, that jumping off the cliff wouldn¡¯t kill me, I would never have let my father wipe Xiuchen¡¯s memory.

    But, the world doesn¡¯t entertain ¡°ifs¡±, nor does it offer any antidotes for regret.

    Not only had she made Xiuchen forget her, but she had also promised Cheng Jia that she would never be with him again, that she would not disturb him. Perhaps, she couldn¡¯t even exchange messages with him in the future.

    She had allowed herself to contact him, toe to D Country to see him, but she couldn¡¯t allow the indulgence to continue.

    **

    In the same city, in a high-end apartment.

    Mo Xiuchen sat alone in the living room, staring at his phone screen. The depths of his eyes were shrouded in silence. His handsome face was expressionless. He held the phone in one hand, the other pressing against his temple.

    In front of his eyes, images surfaced of Wen Ran¡¯s flustered and excited face when she saw him outside the hotel earlier. A myriad of emotions swiftly crossed her beautiful face.

    As he approached her, although she had regained her calmness, the trail of her emotions was still visible in her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen had seen the same emotions in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes when she looked at him. The thrilled happiness mixed with the desperate attempt to hide her fluster.

    Also, that unhidden tender love that she dared not express.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t good at hiding her emotions.

    The conflict in her eyes, the struggle in her heart, he had captured it all.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between them was before he lost his memory.

    But he was confident that the source of the emptiness and loneliness he felt after losing memory was her.

    He must have loved her.

    However, he didn¡¯t feel the intensity of that feeling now. The only feeling he had was an uncontroble sense ofpassion for her.

    He wasn¡¯t sure why she was avoiding him.

    On his way back, he kept repeating ¡°Ranran¡± in his mind and found that the sound of these words did not feel strange. On the contrary, it felt familiar and intimate, as if he had called her countless times before.

    That¡¯s why he had sent that message.

    But Wen Ran¡¯s reply was still the same: ¡°You got the wrong person.¡±

    A bitter smile surfaced on the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth.

    He felt a strange tightness in his chest. He thought that she must be angry because he forgot about her, so he sent another message, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Little did he know, those three words of apology resulted in Wen Ran¡¯s tearful breakdown.

    The phone in his hands buzzed abruptly again, and the ringtone came to life.

    Looking at the caller-id, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face darkened slightly. He did not ignore it but pressed the answer button, his voiceing out coolly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s me.¡±

    From the phone, Cheng Jia¡¯s gentle voice echoed. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips tightly pressed together and his eyes darkened. His voice asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I miss you.¡±

    Seemingly oblivious to the impatience and coldness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, Cheng Jia continued to express her yearning with what she assumed to be a charmingly seductive voice.

 Chapter 768: Donâ€™t make life hard for yourself

    Chapter 768: Don¡¯t make life hard for yourself

    Hotel

    When Gu Kai opened the door and saw Wen Ran with red and swollen eyes at the doorway, he immediately frowned.

    He pulled her into the room, squinted his eyes, and gazed at her carefully, ¡°Ranran, why have you been crying again?¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words with three parts concern and two parts reprimand.

    Her swollen eyes welled up with tears involuntarily again. She said softly, ¡°Brother, I want to go back home.¡±

    Gu Kai was taken aback, ¡°Ranran, we have just arrived here today. Why do you want to go home again? Is it because of Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    As he spoke, he brought her to the couch and poured her a ss of water.

    Wen Ran took the ss of water and ced it on the coffee table. Facing Gu Kai¡¯s concerned gaze, she said softly, ¡°Bro, I only came to D Country to take a nce at Mo Xiuchen and to see if he is doing well. Now that I have seen him and know that he is doing well, I am content.¡±

    Gu Kai sighed, sat down next to Wen Ran, lifted her hair away from her ear, revealing her pretty, clear, and fair face.

    He spoke gently, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t know you. You don¡¯t have to be scared or worried as long as we don¡¯t tell him about those things. You¡¯re not breaking your promise to Cheng Jia. Furthermore, what happened earlier was just a coincidence. You don¡¯t need to rush back.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her small face slightly, her tear-filled eyes shimmering brightly under the crystalmp, ¡°Bro, Mo Xiuchen just sent me a message. He already knows that I was the owner of that number, and that I have beenmunicating with him through messages these days.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is clever, it is normal for him to find out. Ranran, it¡¯s nothing strange for Mo Xiuchen to know you¡¯re the owner of that number. Even if he finds out the connection between you two in a short amount of time, and knows about your past, it¡¯s not strange.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated for a moment, and analyzed all the possible events that may ur to Wen Ran, to prevent her from bing unsettled.

    Under the light, Wen Ran¡¯s already fair face turned even paler.

    Seeing the flicker of pain in her eyes, Gu Kai felt a twinge in his heart. He pursed his lips and asked softly, ¡°Ranran, if Mo Xiuchen remembers the past, or if he falls in love with you again, are you really going to keep rejecting him?¡±

    ¡°Bro!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    Her eyes were filled with tears, her lips quivering. Whether Mo Xiuchen fell in love with her again or he remembered their past, were all things she had been hoping for these days.

    However, she was scared at this moment.

    She was extremely conflicted. She wanted to love but dared not to. She wanted to see him but dared not to. She wanted to acknowledge him but dared not to¡­

    All these things seemed to be only spections and aspirations, but when they actually urred, she was like a turtle, immediately retracting her head into the shell.

    Gu Kai knew of her conflict and her pain. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to torment yourself like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was choked with emotion.

    She was not only hurt, not only sad. She also had moments of joy. She came to D Country for Mo Xiuchen, and never expected to meet him so soon. Yet, she did.

    Moreover, in a way she could not have foreseen. As she recalled the moment when she saw Mo Xiuchen walking towards her from a few meters away.

    Her heart was taken aback, and for a moment, her heart seemed to stop beating.

    ¡°When do you want to return? Should I book the tickets now?¡±

    Gu Kai gently stroked her head and asked softly.

    Watching her tormented and conflicted, he even had a thought of wanting her to forget about Mo Xiuchen.

    He knew what Ranran was afraid of. If they could never be together, it would be better for her to forget about Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Book the tickets for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will make a phone call and book the tickets for tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Kai said as he took out his phone. As long as Ranran felt better, he would support whatever she wanted.

    **

    Meanwhile, in the apartment, Mo Xiuchen was leaningzily on the couch. He asked casually, ¡°How is your foot? Has it gotten better?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I sprained my foot again.¡±

    The moment Cheng Jia heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s concern, her voice on the phone started to sound aggrieved.

    She almost told him that she had been pped twice on her first day back home.

    ¡°How did you sprain your foot?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned forward, put his phone on speaker, and ced it on the coffee table. He picked up a ss of water from the side and drank elegantly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I want toe back to D Country.¡±

    Cheng Jia gave a non sequitur, her tone full of longing for him. Mo Xiuchen responded indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just sprain your ankle? How are you going toe? How about this, I¡¯lle back and see you in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, are youing back to see me?¡±

    Cheng Jia was pleasantly surprised, almost not believing her own ears.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile, his voice emotionless, ¡°Yes, apany under the MS Group has apetitor, Haochen, in a bidding process next week. I wille back to check it.¡±

    He said it casually, but Cheng Jia was taken aback. Just a second ago, she was happy that Mo Xiuchen cared about her.

    That he was going toe back to her. But the next moment, she said in a bit of panic,

    ¡°Xiuchen, never mind. You¡¯re not fully recovered yet. You shouldn¡¯t be traveling back and forth so much. As for Haochen, didn¡¯t the Chairman say to wait until you are done with your work in D Country before we acquire theirpany? You don¡¯t need to rush back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, his tone suddenly turned stern, ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    **

    Gu Kai and Wen Ran flew directly back to G City.

    Not seeing Bai Xiaoxiao for several days, after getting off the ne, Gu Kai instructed the driver to first drop Wen Ran off at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯spany before going home.

    When Wen Ran appeared in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s office, Bai Xiaoxiao was buried in herputer, working diligently.

    She only said ¡°Come in¡± when she heard the knock on the door. She only looked up when the door opened.

    When she saw Wen Ran standing at the door, her eyes immediately brightened.

    She cheerfully eximed ¡®Ah¡¯ and ran out from behind her desk to pull Wen Ran to sit on the sofa.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you back?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at her brightly. ¡°I missed you, so I came back.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re busy this week? By the way, I heard from Zhou Lin that she went to City C to look for you, is that true?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked curiously. She had met Zhou Lin that day and heard from her.

    Wen Ran nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. She dide to look for me before she left. Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯te back from City C, I came back from D Country.¡±

    ¡°D Country?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao eximed, staring at Wen Ran with a stunned face. Was she saying she came back from D Country?

    Wen Ran gave her a you-didn¡¯t-hear-it-wrong expression. ¡°Get me a ss of water, thanks, let me quench my thirst, and I¡¯ll tell you after.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s movements were swift. She got up to pour Wen Ran a cup of water.

    It was just the right temperature, too.

    Handing her the cup of water, she said pleasingly, ¡°Ranran, have a drink and tell me. What were you doing in D Country? Did you see Mo Xiuchen?¡±

 Chapter 769: Will Cheng Jia be afraid of ghosts?

    Chapter 769: Will Cheng Jia be afraid of ghosts?

    Wen Ran took a sip of water and nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, who was looking at her expectantly. Sheughed softly and said leisurely: ¡°The night I arrived in D Country, I met Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, ¡°Ranran, you met Mo Xiuchen as soon as you arrived in D Country? What did he say to you, did he recognize you?¡±

    ¡°If he had recognized me, do you think I would have returned by myself?¡±

    A subtle smile spread across Wen Ran¡¯s face as she calmly observed Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Listening to what Wen Ran said, the light in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit, she pouted: ¡°Ranran, how did you meet Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°On the streets.¡±

    A gentle warmth filled Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful eyes, making her think about that night. Her heart fluttered lightly, like a breeze on a calmke, ripples appeared in her eyes.

    Her voice was light and romantic, filled with memories, ¡°My brother said, it seemed Mo Xiuchen was following me all the way, but I am not sure. It was only when he saw my brother at the hotel entrance that he came out of his car¡­..¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was listening intently, enchanted by Wen Ran¡¯s recounting of that night.

    Everything, including how Mo Xiuchen had addressed her as ¡®Miss Wen¡¯, saying he had heard her voice before, and thenter sending a message, was mentioned.

    After listening, Bai Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time.

    Wen Ran seemed lost in her thoughts, lost to what she was thinking, for a moment there was silence in the office.

    After a while, Bai Xiaoxiao finally spoke, her voiceced with sympathy for Wen Ran: ¡°Ranran, I feel that even though Mo Xiuchen does not remember you, he couldn¡¯t help but follow you as soon as he saw you. This proves he hasn¡¯t truly forgotten you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you should be happy, not upset. Just think, if Mo Xiuchen falls for you again, without remembering your history, the sight of that vile woman Cheng Jia vomiting blood and dying would be quite thrilling.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao gave a pretend cheerfulugh, her heart feeling sorrow for Wen Ran.

    She knew what Wen Ran feared, everything was Cheng Jia¡¯s fault. Every time she thought about it, her hatred for Cheng Jia was overwhelming.

    Wen Ran took a deep breath and a brilliant smile spread across her face: ¡°Xiaoxiao, hurry and finish your work, after dinner, let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡±

    ¡°Great, there¡¯s a new supernatural film tonight that I wanted to see. Ranran, your timing is just right, give me five minutes.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao jumped up from the sofa and ran back to her desk, seeming like she was packing up to leave work.

    **

    While watching a scary supernatural film in the cinema, Wen Ran suddenly had a thought.

    She turned to Bai Xiaoxiao, beside her and asked: ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you think that woman Cheng Jia is afraid of ghosts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked, thenughed: ¡°We could easily find out, we could just test her.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, none know me better than you.¡±

    A yful glint shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She had suddenly been struck with inspiration when she saw the female ghost in the movie, she wanted to scare Cheng Jia to vent her hatred.

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows arrogantly: ¡°That¡¯s right, who else knows you better than me? Ranran, since we want to scare Cheng Jia, there¡¯s no time better than now. Let¡¯s not wait, let¡¯s start preparing now.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just make a call to Qing Feng and get him to do the preparation. We can watch the movie first and go backter, theter it is, the more frightened she will be, right?¡±

    Wen Ran stepped outside and made a call to Qing Feng, listening to what she had to say, Qing Feng assured her, ¡°Rest assured Miss Wen, Cheng Jia has already been discharged from the hospital, where she is staying right now is a perfect ce¡­¡±

    At the same time, Wen Jin, Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai were dining on the second floor of Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    They initially nned to invite Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, but when they called, Wen Ran said she was going to watch a movie with Bai Xiaoxiao, so it was just the three of them left.

    ¡°Ah Feng, have you already spoken with those two?¡±

    Gu Kai curiously asked, on his side, Wen Jin was swirling his drink in his crystal ss, his dark eyes fixed on Luo Haofeng.

    At the corner of Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth, a triumphant smile appeared: ¡°Yeah, while you were apanying Ranran to D Country, I met with those two old lechers for tea and reached an agreement.¡±

    Ming Jing wanted to acquire Haochen, right? He wanted to see how, in the end, Haochen would swallow up MS Group. What expression would Mo Jing have then?

    Wen Jin chuckled lightly, giving Luo Haofeng praise: ¡°Ah Feng, well done. You¡¯re using their own methods against them. Mo Jing wants to acquire Haochen, and wants to retaliate against all of us for sure. He hopes that after all these things, when Mo Xiuchen is reminded of the past, he would be distressed.¡±

    ¡°So, you guys need to take the initiative and get Xiuchen back as soon as possible.¡±

    Gu Kai took a sip of wine and continued the conversation.

    Luo Haofeng gave a coldugh: ¡°Who made Mo Jing such a viin? He actually dared to y dirty tricks on us, making us think it was Xiuchen¡¯s actions.¡±

    It turns out, just a few days ago, Mo Jing tried to sabotage Haochen even using Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name.

    Luo Haofeng got a call from Qin Mu finding out about this, and immediately met with two shareholders for tea, learning that this was Mo Jing¡¯s handwriting.

    The two also told him that Mo Jing had other arrangements, all of which were unscrupulous.

    This included the bidding in two days, MS Group had achieved the floor price by shameful means, threatened other bidders, but none of these mattered. The most disgusting part was that he had even bought off people from Haochen.

    If Qin Mu hadn¡¯t discovered this in time, they would certainly have lost to MS Group.

    If they lost in a fairpetition that¡¯s fine, but Mo Jing used such underhanded tactics, how could they not be angry.

    Gu Kai gave a cold sneer of contempt: ¡°There are countless things unknown about the growth of Mo Jing¡¯spany. If we want to ruin MS Group, we just need to expose his dark secrets, let him enjoy hister years in istion. That would stop him from harming others.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, this idea is not bad, Mo Jing was unkind first.¡±

    A smile spread across Luo Haofeng¡¯s face. In the past, they had been too kind, always remembering that he was Xiuchen¡¯s father.

    Xiuchen hated him so much, but in the end, he chose to let him go.

    That¡¯s why he left MS Group, but Mo Jing didn¡¯t appreciate the kindness and tried to control Xiuchen after he lost his memory.

    After the three finished discussing how to deal with Mo Jing, Wen Jin finally asked: ¡°Ah Kai, do you know if Mo Xiuchen knows that you and Ranran have returned home?¡±

    Gu Kai shook his head, remembering the look in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes when he saw Ranran, he frowned, ¡°Maybe, Xiuchen will be back in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s possible, that guy Xiuchen, he¡¯s always surprising. I am really looking forward to when he will remember the past.¡±

    ¡°The more he interacts with Ranran, the sooner he will remember.¡±

    Wen Jin said thoughtfully, this was not a guess, but a firm belief.

 Chapter 770: 769 Let Mo Xiuchen Help

    Chapter 770: 769 Let Mo Xiuchen Help

    Gu Kai agreed with his point of view, but, think of Ranran tearing up and saying she wanted toe back, his heart tightened.

    The sudden ringing of his phone interrupted what he wanted to say. Gu Kai took out his phone and saw the iing call. A curve of joy tugged at the corner of his mouth. He pressed the answer key and started, gentle and full of warmth, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Bro, where are you guys?¡±

    Over the phone, Wen Ran¡¯s voice came through clear and crisp, tinged with faint sounds ofmotion.

    Gu Kai replied with a chuckle, ¡°Ah Jin, Ah Feng, and I are at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Ranran, have you finished your movie?¡±

    ncing at his watch, it was nearly ten o¡¯clock. His phone ringing most likely meant they had finished a movie.

    As expected, Wen Ran happily replied over the phone, ¡°Bro, we¡¯ve juste out of the theater. We¡¯ll head over to Yi Pin Xuan to find you guys, which floor are you on?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Wen Jin next to him, his smile deepening. He told Wen Ran their location and urged them to drive carefully and not rush on the way over.

    Twenty minutester, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao arrived at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. As soon as they entered and saw Wen Jin waiting in the first floor lobby she asked cheerfully, ¡°Bro, are you waiting for us here?¡±

    Wen Jin nodded, Mo Yu¡¯s eyes brimming with a touch of indulgent humor, ¡°Yes, I stepped out to get some fresh air and decided to wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen, you¡¯ve ¡®decided¡¯ all the way to the first floor.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s jesting remark elicited a chuckle from Wen Jin, who asked, ¡°What movie did you guys watch? Ranran didn¡¯t fall asleep, did she?¡±

    Wen Ran falling asleep during a movie wasmonce.

    ¡°Bro, we watched a horror film, so scary it could scare one to death. How could I dare sleep?¡± Wen Ran said, her lips formed into a pout of discontentment while Bai Xiaoxiao added, ¡°Brother Wen, you¡¯ve genuinely wronged Ranran this time. Not only didn¡¯t she sleep, but she also came up with a brilliant n to get back at Cheng Jia.¡±

    The three chatted as they ascended the stairs.

    Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Wen Jin stopped in his tracks, raised an eyebrow, sound of interest raising slightly; his handsome face wore a slight smile as he asked, ¡°What kind of n has Ranran thought up?¡±

    Thinking of her idea, Wen Ran broke into a grin, her eyes twinkling brightly, ¡°Bro, I n to dress up as a ghost to scare Cheng Jia. I¡¯ve already asked Qing Feng and Qing Yang to prepare everything. We came to you guys to watch the drama unfold tonight.¡±

    ¡°Dress up as a ghost to scare Cheng Jia?¡± Wen Jin repeated, then broke into a low chuckle.

    ¡°Bro, how about my n? Just not sure if Cheng Jia is afraid of ghosts.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes glistening, she looked at Wen Jin, originally she wanted to p her several times, but Xiaoxiao had already done so. They couldn¡¯t p her every time, it will not be fresh at all.

    Wen Jin pondered for a moment, somewhat uncertainly, ¡°She should be afraid¡±.

    ¡°Yes, and Xiaoxiao and I think so, even if she¡¯s not afraid, it doesn¡¯t matter, if this method doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll think of others anyway.¡±

    A wicked light shed at the bottom of Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, she wouldn¡¯t let Cheng Jia get away with it.

    When they entered the private room, Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai, who were sitting at the table, both stood up.

    Gu Kai looked warmly towards Wen Ran, while Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but stray towards Bai Xiaoxiao.

    The two had broken up a few days ago and hadn¡¯t had any contact since, let alone seen each other. Tonight was their first meeting after breaking up.

    When their eyes met, both of them experienced a slight change in mood.

    Aplex emotion shed in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes. Bai Xiaoxiao quickly averted her gaze, sat down at the table with Wen Ran, and simply greeted them.

    ¡°Ah Jin, did you ask the waiter to serve the dishes?¡±

    Luo Haofeng questioned, looking towards Wen Jin. Thetter lightly nodded, ¡°The dishes will be served soon.¡±

    After Gu Kai took Wen Ran¡¯s phone, he ordered some more dishes they all loved. They had gone to the movie after eating dinner, so they weren¡¯t very hungry now.

    Once the dishes were served, they started eating whilst chatting. It was Wen Jin who suggested, ¡°Ranran, since you want to scare Cheng Jia, why not get Mo Xiuchen involved?¡±

    ¡°Get Xiuchen to participate?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion. Xiuchen was in D Country; how could he participate?

    Most importantly, if Xiuchen participated, wouldn¡¯t Cheng Jia learn that she was still in touch with Xiuchen?

    Earlier, when Gu Kai heard about her n to scare Cheng Jia, he didn¡¯t object. Instead, he asked her if she needed any help.

    Now, seeing her looking puzzled, he smiled and exined, ¡°Ranran, I think what Ah Jin means is to have Xiuchen call Cheng Jia. She doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re in contact with Xiuchen, she¡¯ll never guess that you¡¯re the one who scared her.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I think this idea is good. Ranran, you call Xiuchen and see if he¡¯s willing to help.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen will definitely be willing. From his tone when he mentioned Cheng Jia the other day, he should dislike her.¡±

    One phrase from Gu Kai and one from Luo Haofeng. Amusement curled at the corners of Wen Jin¡¯s mouth as he looked at Wen Ran, waiting for her decision.

    Wen Ran was slightly moved.

    But she was also hesitant. That night in D Country, after she denied Mo Xiuchen¡¯s probing message, he clearly didn¡¯t believe her, hence his parting message of ¡®sorry¡¯.

    ¡°Ranran, just make the call. Don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen you¡¯re Wen Ran, right?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked forward to it all. If they managed to scare Cheng Jia tonight with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s participation, she would be excited just thinking about it.

    Seeing everybody¡¯s eyes trained on her, Wen Ran hesitated for a few seconds, then pulled up a smile, and said breezily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll text Xiuchen now for help, let¡¯s see if he agrees.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, message him quickly.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was eager to know whether Xiuchen would agree, and looked forward to the fact that even in his amnesic state, Xiuchen would still help them prank Cheng Jia, his so-called fianc¨¦e.

    Wen Ran lightly pursed her lips, ignored her rapidly beating heart, and took out her phone topose a message.

    Bai Xiaoxiao stretched her neck, her beautiful eyes wide open, staring intently at Wen Ran¡¯s phone screen.

    The other three men raised their high-stemmed sses, clinked them together and downed the remaining drink.

    Once Wen Ran hadposed her message and checked it over, confirming there were no issues, she hit send.

    In D Country, Mo Xiuchen had just signed a contract and was leaving apany when he received the message.

    Secretary Wu was behind him, reporting on the afternoon¡¯s schedule.

    ¡°President, the banquet tonight¡­¡±

    Her voice paused because of the tone of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s iing message, she assumed it was a phone calling in for Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen heard the sound of a message, his eyes flicked, a wave of inexplicable joy swelled in his heart, and without hesitation, he took out his phone to read the message.

    Secretary Wu stood by, curiously watching him.

    Seeing the content of the message, a trace of surprise shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He was curious, what sort of help did Ranran need from him?

    The message read, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±

    Despite her denial that she was Wen Ran that night, Mo Xiuchen had determined in his heart that she must be rted to him.

    He had visited their hotel yesterday only to find that she had already checked out.

    A warm smile tugged at the corner of his thin lips as he quickly typed out a few characters, ¡°Ranran, what sort of help do you need?¡±

 Chapter 771: 770 I didnt have any intimate behavior with her.

    Chapter 771: 770 I didn¡¯t have any intimate behavior with her.

    After sending the message, Mo Xiuchen turned his head and said to Secretary Wu, ¡°You wait in the car for me first.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes, Mr. President.¡±

    Secretary Wu paused in surprise, before respectfully replying and quickly headed toward the parking lot.

    Mo Xiuchen stood tall under the sunshine, his brooding eyes shrouded in shadows.

    His handsome features were entuated in depth and dimension, his thin lips set in a stern line. There was a hint of anticipation in his deep, pool-like eyes.

    He didn¡¯t know what favor Wen Ran would ask of him, but he would agree to whatever she requested.

    Not because he had identified her as the person he had forgotten.

    But because although he had only met her once and talked a few words with her, he found himself liking her.

    Why would he refuse to help and make happy a woman who could stir his emotions?

    ncing in the direction of the parking lot, Secretary Wu and the driver had already gotten into the car. With long strides, Mo Xiuchen walked to the roadside just as Wen Ran¡¯s message came in.

    ¡°Call Cheng Jiater.¡±

    Seeing this message, an element of confusion flickered across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face. Why did Ranran want him to call Cheng Jia?

    He stared at the message for a while before dialing Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    Meanwhile, in the private room on the third floor of Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Luo Haofeng had just said, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen will definitely call you ¨C ¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang promptly.

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai could not help butugh, Bai Xiaoxiao eximed excitedly: ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is calling, pick up quickly.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Suppressing her excitement, Wen Ran answered the call in front of everyone, her voice softly spilling from her lips: ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    When that deep and maic voice entered her ear-

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression changed, her hand holding the phone uncontrobly jittered, nearly causing her phone to slip from her grasp.

    For a moment, she deluded herself into thinking ¡®Mo Xiuchen was back.¡¯

    It was as if he had never suffered amnesia, as if he had never forgotten her. As if he had just been overseas on a business trip and wanted to call her because he missed her like he used to.

    The way he called her ¡®Ranran¡¯ was so affectionate and normal. There was a touch of tenderness in his voice unvoiced.

    Wen Ran felt her heart skip a beat, followed by a surge of emotion that welled up in her eyes.

    Her eyes unexpectedly became moist.

    She had forgotten how to speak, and was standing there in a daze.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, who was close by, heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice and was so shocked that she opened her eyes wide.

    Wen Jin, Gu Kai, and Luo Haofeng were slightly surprised and puzzled.

    On the other side of the call, Mo Xiuchen noted the silence that followed his ¡®Ranran¡¯ and felt a sudden tightness in his chest.

    He didn¡¯t know what expression Wen Ran had at that moment.

    But an affectionate call, apanied by a touch of tenderness that left her speechless, bewilderment or distress.

    He involuntarily visualized theplex astonishment in her eyes when she had seen him that night.

    The grip on his phone tensed up a bit.

    It took Wen Ran over ten seconds to suppress the emotions stirring within her.

    Tightly pressing her lips together, she tried to make her voice sound calm.

    However, Mo Xiuchen had figured out that she was Wen Ran; she could not repetitively deny it.

    Since she was asking for his help, why should she be afraid to acknowledge who she was?

    ¡°I have some grievances with your fianc¨¦e, Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did Cheng Jia bully you? How can I help you?¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Mo Xiuchen interrupted her. His first ¡®Ranran¡¯ had a touch of inquiry.

    But the second time he called her, it felt so natural that he even liked it himself.

    Hearing his question about how he could help her, Wen Ran felt a mix of emotions. She didn¡¯t know whether she was touched, heartbroken, or happy.

    A graceful smile appeared on her face: ¡°I wonder, is Cheng Jia afraid of ghosts?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t directly speak about wanting to scare Cheng Jia; she harbored some selfish thoughts.

    She hoped that Mo Xiuchen was still in-sync with her, that she only needed to drop a hint for him to understand her intentions.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t disappoint her. Even though he had lost his memories, perhaps they were no longer in sync.

    However, as astute as he was, when she gave him a hint, he immediately understood her intention.

    ¡°Ranran, Cheng Jia told me she was scared of ghosts. However, I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s true.¡±

    While his voice was deep and maic, quite pleasant to hear, Wen Ran felt a subtle difort in her heart as she listened to his words.

    Under what circumstances did Cheng Jia tell him that she was afraid of ghosts?

    When a woman tells a man something like that, particrly when it¡¯s a man she is fond of, there is likely some ulterior motive.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Mo Xiuchen had responded when Cheng Jia confessed her fear of ghosts¡­

    As if perceiving her thoughts, Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly over the phone and added, ¡°What I said the other day about Cheng Jia and I having no rtionship is true. The first person I saw when I woke up was Ah Kai, your brother.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a mix of surprise and excitement.

    Her heartbeat began to race again. She gripped her phone tightly, not knowing whether to interrupt Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, yet wanting to hear more of his voice.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to interrupt him as he exined over the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. In fact, when I woke up, I didn¡¯t know anyone, including myself.¡±

    ¡°The next day, a man iming to be my father and my supposed fianc¨¦e arranged for my transfer to another hospital. For some reason, I just did not like them.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip, forcing herself not to ask questions, but to simply be a listener.

    She knew that Mo Xiuchen must have felt very lonely during the time he had amnesia.

    If he had liked Cheng Jia, it would have been okay. But he didn¡¯t, even with amnesia he didn¡¯t like Cheng Jia.

    Without someone he liked by his side, who could he possibly share his thoughts with? If he wanted to talk to her, he would dly listen.

    ¡°Cheng Jia was indeed very kind to me, not only was she kind to me, but she also tried various methods to seduce me. But I didn¡¯t like her. Without any rhyme or reason, I just didn¡¯t like her. From the moment she appeared before me to the time she returned to her home country, we did not engage in any intimate behavior. Not even holding hands.¡±

    When she heard this, Wen Ran felt a tang of sourness at the tip of her nose.

    Although Wen Jin and the others didn¡¯t know why she remained silent ¨C

    From her changing expression, they could deduce a bit, and everyone became quiet, not daring to interrupt.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart was moved and also grieving.

    She was moved by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words that seemed like an exnation to her.

    What made her grieve was during his solitary days, she was not by his side. It should have been her taking care of him.

    But those were days when Cheng Jia was taking care of him.

    Although Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was very calm and no sadness was discernible, Wen Ran could sense the hidden sorrow in his tone.

 Chapter 772: 771 decides to return to the country

    Chapter 772: 771 decides to return to the country

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried on: ¡°Even though Cheng Jia dered herself to be my fianc¨¦e, saying we used to be in love, the truth is I can¡¯t stand the sight of her now. I made it clear to her. Until I regain my memory, our wedding is postponed. She is just my secretary, or at most, a friend.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, would you feel annoyed by the amount of information I am giving you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused halfway through his sentence to ask, his toneced with a hint of worry.

    Apparently, he is concerned about boring her with his talk and decided not to proceed any further.

    Wen Ran fought the tears welling up in her eyes, responding softly: ¡°Not at all.¡±

    What she wanted to say was, ¡°Xiuchen, you could talk forever; it would never bother me. I just feel heartache for you.¡±

    But she could not say those words out loud.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen seemed to rx andugh upon her assurance, then asked: ¡°When suggest I call Cheng Jia?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how I¡¯m going to get back at her?¡±

    A yful tone crept into Wen Ran¡¯s voice as sheughed.

    She wanted to distract Mo Xiuchen from his loneliness in a foreign country and lift his spirits with her cheery voice.

    Upon hearing her voice, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mood instantly lifted, and heughed over the phone.

    Hisughter was deep, maic, and pleasant: ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re nning to take revenge on her. Ranran, though I wonder what it is that I¡¯ve forgotten, I have a gut feeling that we must have known each other before, and our connection was probably out of the ordinary.¡±

    ¡°But like I said that day, I have forgotten everything; I hate Cheng Jia now and will not stop you from doing something to her.¡±

    Wen Ran felt overwhelmed by a surge of emotions.

    Mo Xiuchen had shared so much with her tonight.

    She had longed for this but dared not expect it.

    ¡°Well, that puts my mind at ease.¡±

    Struggling to hide her sadness, Wen Ran forced augh. Despite the fact that herugh was stiff, she persisted.

    ¡°I just want to scare her, originally I didn¡¯t need your assistance, but I really detest Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen murmured back over the phone, indicating that he was listening to her attentively.

    Wen Ran exined: ¡°I know Cheng Jia loves you. I wanted to ask if you could help me out by calling her and telling her to open the door in a few hours. Of course, if it¡¯s not convenient or you don¡¯t want to do it, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I also want to find out whether Cheng Jia is actually scared of ghosts or just pretending.¡±

    To Wen Ran¡¯s surprise, Mo Xiuchen agreed straight away, without hesitation.

    This time, Wen Ran trulyughed, her eyes lit with genuine happiness: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯ll be returning home in a few days. You can thank me by treating me to a meal then.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen made his request effortlessly, but the words hit Wen Ran like a thunderbolt.

    ¡°What¡­ What are youing back for?¡±

    Wen Ran blurted out the question before realizing it might be inappropriate. It was toote to take back.

    Mo Xiuchen did not seem to mind the awkward question; instead, he sincerely confessed: ¡°There¡¯s a bidding session in a few days, and I n to participate.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    At a loss for words, Wen Ran murmured in response.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed satisfied with her reaction. He chuckled, ¡°I went to the hotel yesterday to find you and Ah Kai, only to find out that you guys had already returned home.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Ignoring her racing heartbeat, Wen Ran answered calmly, ¡°I have some other things to handle, so I have to end the call now.¡±

    Meanwhile, Gu Kai¡¯s gaze never left Wen Ran. As soon as she ended the call, he immediately asked: ¡°Ranran, what did Xiuchen tell you?¡±

    Wen Ran gazed at the call log disy on her screen, feeling a whirlwind of emotions, as if thousands of vors had mixed up inside her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, who was sitting closest to her, had heard most of the conversation and stood there, frozen in shock, staring at Wen Ran.

    With a gentle tug at her lips, Wen Ran put away her phone, swept a look over Wen Jin, Luo Haofeng, and Gu Kai, shed a smile and said in a soft voice: ¡°Xiuchen agreed. He will call Cheng Jiater.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did Xiuchen really talk with you for such a long time just to tell you this?¡±

    Luo Haofeng cocked a brow, his peach blossom eyes twinkling with ambiguity, a teasing grin spread across his face.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, reached for her chopsticks to put some food into her mouth, chewed and swallowed before she replied indifferently: ¡°Xiuchen told me a lot of things. But, I don¡¯t want to share them with you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­Cough¡­¡±

    Unable to hold it in, Bai Xiaoxiao burst intoughter, which quickly turned into a fit of coughing.

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai also chuckled, while Luo Haofeng refrained from asking further.

    As Bai Xiaoxiao continued to cough, Luo Haofeng wanted to rush over to her aid but for some reason, he refrained himself from standing up and sat back down.

    His gaze, however, was filled with concern for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you so worked up over?¡±

    As she patted Bai Xiaoxiao on the back, Wen Ranughed.

    After coughing until her face turned red, Bai Xiaoxiao finally caught her breath, andined: ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s all your fault that I am coughing.¡±

    ¡°Here, have some water.¡±

    Wen Ran handed her a ss of water, smiling yfully. The corner of her eye caught sight of Luo Haofeng, and she sighed softly.

    In the D Country.

    After his call with Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen was shocked at the sheer amount he had shared with her.

    It was the most talkative he had been in over two months since losing his memory.

    Be it while facing Cheng Jia or dealing with clients, he was always concise. If he could say less, he would not utter an extra word.

    But with Wen Ran, he spoke so much more.

    Although he had forgotten his past, even if he used to love that woman,

    He could not remember it any longer. Yet, subconsciously, he felt a warm sense of familiarity towards her, and he was willing to share everything with her.

    He even found it hard to end the call just now. Such a feeling was both exhrating and unfamiliar to him.

    Standing by the roadside next to a Bentley car was Secretary Wu.

    Over time, she had grown used to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s unpredictable behavior.

    Although she could not hear everything he said during the call, she clearly caught two words.

    The affectionate way he said ¡®Ranran¡¯.

    She watched as his lips curled into a smile time and time again, followed by chuckles.

    It was a different side to him, quite unlike the seriousness he disyed at work, or his usual aloof demeanor.

    Throughout the call, he was rxed, his voice gentle, emitting a warm aura.

    While lost in her thoughts, Mo Xiuchen hung up and walked towards her.

    His deep gaze swept over her as he said indifferently: ¡°Secretary Wu, book me a flight home for tomorrow.¡± Then he bent down to slide into the Bentley, after the driver held the door open for him.

 Chapter 773: 772 Late Night Pretending to be a Ghost

    Chapter 773: 772 Late Night Pretending to be a Ghost

    Secretary Wu was taken aback at first, watching Mo Xiuchen get into the car, then the driver closed the car door before she reacted.

    The CEO said, he¡¯s returning to the country?

    Back in the car, she asked with concern, ¡°CEO, why are you suddenly returning to the country? Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was very light, his gaze swept over her, and then he pulled out his phone to check a message.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to borate, Secretary Wu didn¡¯t dare to press further, hesitated for two seconds before finally responding, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book the flight in a while.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen grunted in satisfaction at her reply. At least she didn¡¯t act like Cheng Jia who, when he mentioned returning to the country, always found reasons to try and stop him.

    Mo Xiuchen knew, Cheng Jia was afraid that he would return to his country, just like when he mentioned returning to the country on the phone the other day, Cheng Jia immediately said that she didn¡¯t want him to work too hard. Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly in his heart.

    Thinking again of what Wen Ran had said on the phone just now, about disguising herself as a ghost to scare Cheng Jia.

    The corners of his mouth were involuntarily raised. The image of Wen Ran as a ghost appeared before his eyes. Such a beautiful woman ying a ghost, she must make a beautiful female ghost.

    He really wanted to fly back to G City immediately to see for himself what Cheng Jia would look like after being scared by Wen Ran, instead of being a part of it over the phone.

    However, knowing that Wen Ran needed his help made him quite happy.

    **

    Because Wen Ran nned to scare Cheng Jia after midnight.

    Wen Jin, Luo Haofeng, and Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go home, but went to the Gu Family¡¯s house, which was rtively closer to where Cheng Jia lived.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was doing Wen Ran¡¯s makeup upstairs. Wen Jin and the others were drinking tea and chatting in the downstairs living room, waiting for them.

    In the bedroom upstairs, Bai Xiaoxiao, looking at Wen Ran in the mirror, felt a chill down her spine, ¡°Ranran, you might as well y a female ghost, I guarantee that with this appearance, you will scare a lot of people to death.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao fixed Wen Ran¡¯s hair in front of her face, covering half of her face, and revealing the other half which was deadly scary. The clear and bright eyes of Wen Ran were transformed by Bai Xiaoxiao into bloody eyes.

    Wen Ran took a look at herself in the mirror then suddenly looked up at Bai Xiaoxiao, stretched out her hand and mimicked the creepy voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, give me back my life.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao screamed in fright and ran away. Wen Ranughed out loud, got up and chased after her, shouting all the while, ¡°Xiaoxiao, wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Damn Ranran, don¡¯t shout like that again, do you want to kill me?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao ran and cursed, afraid that Wen Ran¡¯s appearance and makeup would literally scare people to death if they were to go outside now.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t manage to catch Bai Xiaoxiao and was left panting. She stopped in front of the sofa and gasped, ¡°Xiaoxiao,e over here. I won¡¯t chase you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, try your hardest to scare Cheng Jia to deathter.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao also felt tired from the run, leisurely walked to her and said with a grin.

    Wen Ran gave her a re, ¡°It¡¯s enough to scare her half to death. What if I literally scared her to death? Then I¡¯d have to pay for her life. To risk my own life for Cheng Jia is not worth it at all.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaoxiao agreed, ¡°Right, in that case, don¡¯t scare her to death. Just make her faint, and then turn her into a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a great idea.¡±

    Wen Ran pictured that scene in her mind and smiled pleasantly.

    When they came downstairs, they startled the men in the sitting room. Wen Jin immediately stood up from the couch in shock, Gu Kai shivered involuntarily, and Luo Haofeng stared in amazement.

    ¡°How is it, do Ranran and I look like ghosts, are we scary?¡±

    It turned out that not only Wen Ran, but Bai Xiaoxiao also had put on ghost makeup. They were both in long gowns, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s was red and Wen Ran¡¯s was white. The two extreme colours coupled with their makeup made them look like vengeful ghosts.

    To make it more realistic, they both draped their hair over their faces, resulting in a gloomy and eerie atmosphere.

    ¡°Be careful when you walk downstairs, let your eyes show a bit, take care not to trip.¡±

    Wen Jin looked at their hair-covered faces, his handsome eyebrow furrowed slightly in concern. He was worried that their vision might be obstructed by the hair and they might trip, thus he couldn¡¯t help but warn.

    Gu Kai sighed, ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m not scared of ghosts. If I were a little faint-hearted, I¡¯d be scared to death by you two.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a lightugh, walked to the couch and swept her hair back. Revealing the bloody eye, her face in clear view caused the three grown men to scream in unison.

    ¡°Hahaha, are you guys scared too?¡±

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiaoughed merrily.

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be scared by you guys looking like this? Thank God I don¡¯t have to see you every day, otherwise, no matter how brave I am, I¡¯d turn into a scaredy-cat.¡± Luo Haofeng, who didn¡¯t enjoy watching horror films, was certainly not used to their ghostly appearances.

    Wen Jin checked the time and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Qing Feng and Qing Yang first, to see if they¡¯re ready.¡± Gu Kai took out his phone and dialed Qing Feng¡¯s number. Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao exchanged nces and hiding their faces with their hair again.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao, Haofeng, let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai who was on the phone and said gently.

    The distance from Gu¡¯s house to where Cheng Jia lived was not far. Especially at thiste hour, the roads were free of traffic. In less than fifteen minutes, the car stopped outside the housingplex where Cheng Jia lived.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang were already waiting at the entrance of theplex. Here, everything was already arranged.

    They entered theplex, took the elevator to the floor where Cheng Jia lived. This new home was where Cheng Jia had just moved in not long ago. There were very few residents in thisplex, Cheng Jia lived on this floor alone, which was quite unlucky for her. However, it did make it easier for Wen Ran and her team to execute their n.

    ¡°Ranran, you should call or send a message to Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    After everything was ready, Gu Kai reminded Wen Ran kindly. Wen Ran nced at Cheng Jia¡¯s door, nodded slightly, took out her phone, and sent a message to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°You can make the call now.¡±

    Far across the Pacific Ocean, Mo Xiuchen was waiting for Wen Ran¡¯s message.

    Upon receiving her message, a smile spread across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips as he typed, ¡°Okay!¡± and sent it to her before dialing Cheng Jia¡¯s number.

    In preparation for the operation, Wen Ran set her phone to silent mode. Less than half a minute after she sent the message, a reply came. Seeing that the word ¡®ok¡¯ had arrived, she smiled softly, her mood instantly lifted.

    Meanwhile, inside the room, a sleeping Cheng Jia was rudely awakened by her phone ringing.

    She opened her sleepy eyes and picked up the phone ced on her bedside table.

    When she saw the caller ID, her sleepiness and frustration from being woken up vanished instantly, and she promptly sat upright on the bed.

    Rubbing her eyes forcefully to make sure she was not seeing things, she swiftly answered the call.

 Chapter 774: 773 was scared to faint

    Chapter 774: 773 was scared to faint

    ¡°Hey, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Cheng Jia called out happily, sitting up from the bed as she spoke.

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through the phone, deep and maic. Hearing it, Cheng Jia¡¯s heart started to race. She threw off the light nket and climbed out of bed, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡­ Are you back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    A single, neutral syble, revealing no emotion.

    ¡°Wait a moment, Xiuchen, I¡¯ll open the door for you right away,¡± Cheng Jia said, forgetting about her painful foot. As she stepped down, she yelped in pain. On the other end of the phone, a cold smirk angle formed at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth as he heard her cry, then he hung up the call.

    Cheng Jia hopped to the door on one foot and opened it, only to find that the person standing at the door was not Mo Xiuchen. Instead, she was greeted by a white-dressed, long-haired woman with bloody eyes. Her eyes widened in terror, and she let out a scream, before fainting and copsing at the doorway.

    ¡°How boring.¡±

    Wen Ran muttered as she watched the unconscious Cheng Jia in front of her, her wordscking enthusiasm.

    Hearing her voice, Wen Jin and Gu Kai entered from the safety gate, reaching Wen Ran¡¯s side and carefully asking, ¡°Ranran, did your prank scare her into fainting?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyes, looking at Wen Jin innocently. Wen Jin¡¯s eyes glittered as she looked at her mischievous expression.

    Gu Kai went forward, crouched down, and reached out to check Cheng Jia¡¯s pulse,ughing as he said, ¡°She¡¯s not dead, just fainted. Ranran, do we keep ying?¡±

    ¡°Of course we continue, quickly get her inside,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said excitedly. After all their hard work, Cheng Jia simply passed out from shock. How weak she was to be scared!

    Behind them, Qing Feng and Qing Yang came over, working together to carry Cheng Jia into the living room. Wen Jin nced at Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, then said with a smile, ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao, you two should wash your faces first. It¡¯s really ufortable looking at you like this.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded eagerly. They had dressed up like this just to frighten Cheng Jia. Now that she had already fainted, there was no need to keep up the make-up.

    ¡°Maybe we should do Cheng Jia¡¯s make-up first. If she wakes upter, it won¡¯t be good,¡± Luo Haofeng said worriedly. He didn¡¯t know how long Cheng Jia would stay unconscious.

    Cheng Jia was carried into the bedroom by Qing Feng and Qing Yang. Gu Kai deleted the call history between her and Mo Xiuchen and put her mobile phone on the table.

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao stepped forward and pulled out their makeup bags. They started to put make-up on Cheng Jia¡¯s unconscious face.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Cheng Jia call the police when she wakes up?¡± This was Qing Feng¡¯s and Qing Yang¡¯s whisper when they stepped back two paces and watched in amusement as Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran proceeded to turn Cheng Jia into a ghost.

    Luo Haofeng nced at them, his eyes then locking onto Bai Xiaoxiao. He answered in a confident tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Cheng Jia knows it¡¯s us, she wouldn¡¯t dare to call the police. She cares about Mo Xiuchen the most now.¡±

    Wen Jin chuckled and casually added, ¡°Yeah, Cheng Jia will only hold a grudge, she won¡¯t call the police. However, she will neverprehend how Mo Xiuchen rampantly chases her all the time.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll be too terrified to think and end up doing something else that would make Mo Xiuchen hate her even more,¡± Gu Kai added leisurely.

    Qing Feng frowned, worrying out loud, ¡°Cheng Jia would resort to anything to get what she wants. She won¡¯t stoop so low as to drug Young Master Mo, would she?¡±

    ¡°Drug him?¡± Gu Kaiughed coldly, his eyes filled with disdain as he looked over Cheng Jia. He said lightly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is a beast, for some unknown reason, those kinds of medications don¡¯t work on him. Cheng Jia once put drugs in both her and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s soup, and she ended up soaking in cold water all night.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao worked quickly, and after a few minutes, she finished turning Cheng Jia into a truly horrifying ghost. Qing Feng and Qing Yang then moved her onto the bed before everyone left.

    ¡°Ranran, should you send Xiuchen a message to let him know?¡±

    On the way back, Wen Ran asked Qing Feng and Qing Yang to apany Bai Xiaoxiao home. Luo Haofeng got into Wen Jin¡¯s car, and she and Gu Kai were heading back to the Gu family home.

    After hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Wen Ran finally pulled out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mo Xiuchen.

    Less than half a minute after the message was sent, her phone rang. It seemed that he had been waiting for her message, calling her as soon as he received it.

    Gu Kai nced at Wen Ran and smiled warmly. ¡°Ranran, answer the call.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the name disyed on the screen. She had answered him before, so it wouldn¡¯t matter to answer him one more time. She was almost certain that in the future, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t just send her messages. He would definitely call her.

    She gathered her thoughts, hit the answer button, and greeted softly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did you have fun just now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words always caught Wen Ran by surprise and stirred ripples in her heart. His deep and maic voice, carrying a hint ofughter, didn¡¯t sound like someone she had just met. Once again, Wen Ran had the feeling that he had not really lost his memory.

    She smiled unconsciously, her voice filled with a lightness and joy she hadn¡¯t even noticed herself, ¡°Yes, it was okay, but Cheng Jia is easily scared. She fainted as soon as she saw me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The sound of Mo Xiuchen¡¯sughter was deep and alluring.

    Wen Ran¡¯s mood lightened at the sound of hisughter, ¡°This is all thanks to you.¡±

    She avoided calling him ¡®Xiuchen¡¯ over the phone, afraid that the name would reveal her feelings. She tried her best to treat him as a stranger, or perhaps, just an ordinary friend.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯ste, are you not home yet?¡±

    Wen Ran looked out the window and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m almost home.¡±

    ¡°Then you should get some rest soon. Good night.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s concern was evident in his voice. After hanging up the phone, the smile on his face deepened. He stared at the call history on his phone, the image of Wen Ran¡¯s fair and delicate face appeared in his mind.

    They had only met once, but the impression was etched deep into his heart.

    These two days, he was able to recall her at any moment. This feeling was something he had never experienced since losing his memory.

    Over the phone earlier, hearing her soft and joyful voice made his heart soften. He was d that her attitude towards him was slowly changing, and was no longer outright denial like their first phone call.

    At least now, she was willing to talk to him on the phone and even epted his offer to help. All of this was progress. He didn¡¯t mind waiting. After all, the only path forward for him, having lost his memories, was to gradually get closer to her and strive to regain his memory.

    Thinking to this point, a hint of unease surfaced in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. The way Ranran acted made him uncertain as to whether or not he had hurt her before he lost his memory, causing her to avoid him.

    If that was the case¡­

 Chapter 775: 774 I booked the flight for tomorrow

    Chapter 775: 774 I booked the flight for tomorrow

    When Wen Ran got home, she called Bai Xiaoxiao. She had also just arrived home. After a brief chat, she hung up, put down her phone, and prepared to take a shower.

    Just as she moved a few steps, she looked back at her phone left on the bed. Pausing to consider, she returned, picked up her phone, and sent a text message.

    The message read, ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±

    Of course, the message was sent to Mo Xiuchen.

    After her shower, the first thing she did was check her phone. Seeing no response from Mo Xiuchen, a pang of mild disappointment welled up in Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    Nevertheless, having tricked Cheng Jia, Wen Ran was still in a good mood.

    She had an excellent sleep that night, sleeping soundly until around 9 in the morning.

    In contrast to her restful sleep, Cheng Jia¡¯s night was theplete opposite.

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning. Initially, she didn¡¯t realize that she had been turned into a ¡®female ghost.¡¯ She only remembered opening her doorst night to see a female ghost standing at her doorway.

    At this thought, Cheng Jia reached for her phone to check her call history. To her surprise, there was no record of her midnight call with Mo Xiuchen. Despite it being early morning, a chill rose from the bottom of her heart.

    Cheng Jia got out of bed and caught sight of the female ghost in the mirror. She let out a scream, instinctively covering her eyes. Taking a long, deep breath before slowly lowering her hands, she peeked through her fingers at the mirror.

    Only to discover, the female ghost in the mirror was herself.

    Cheng Jia was infuriated to the point of madness. She forced herself to calm down.

    Once again, she recalledst night¡¯s events. It wasn¡¯t a dream; it was real.

    All she could remember was answering a call from Mo Xiuchen. She went to open the door, and standing outside was a female ghost.

    She seemed to have fainted right after that, and she didn¡¯t know what happened next or why she had be like this.

    Cheng Jia rushed into the bathroom to wash off her makeup. Once done, she immediately dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    The phone rang several times before Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep, indifferent voice came through, tinged with a slight chill, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Cheng Jia took a deep breath and asked gently, ¡°Xiuchen, did you call me at noon?¡±

    Early morning in G City is midday in D Country.

    ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold voice gave nothing away.

    Cheng Jia pursed her lips, forcing a smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    The person on the other end finished speaking and immediately hung up.

    Cheng Jia gripped her phone tightly, looking at the call history on her screen.

    She suspected Mo Xiuchen was lying. Last night¡¯s phone call wasn¡¯t fake, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t admit to it.

    His denial implied that among those who scared herst night was Mo Xiuchen.

    If he was not the mastermind, then he was an aplice.

    Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory. Who would he help to scare her? Was it that he disliked her and had someone scare her?

    But he was abroad, and he didn¡¯t know where she lived.

    Moreover, Mo Xiuchen should not be such a petty man. If he didn¡¯t like her, he would drive her away rather than have someone scare her.

    Cheng Jia was confused about who could have frightened her as well as managed to get Mo Xiuchen to help.

    If it had been before his memory loss, she would have suspected Wen Ran unequivocally, but now she didn¡¯t want to believe that the amnesiac Mo Xiuchen had made contact with Wen Ran and was even willing to scare her half to death for Wen Ran¡¯s amusement.

    **

    As soon as Wen Ran woke up, she got a call from Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Ranran, did Cheng Jia call you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked curiously over the phone. It wasn¡¯t that she was concerned about Cheng Jia; she wanted to see what Cheng Jia looked like after being angered by their previous night¡¯s activities.

    Wen Ran chuckled and replied, ¡°No, but don¡¯t worry. I assume she¡¯s checking what happenedst night and will confront me about it. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to believe it, she will call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you have to tell me what she says when she calls you. And, Ranran, don¡¯t be polite with her.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    With a gentle smile on her face, Wen Ran chatted with Bai Xiaoxiao for a bit before hanging up and heading downstairs.

    Gu Kai and Gu Yan had already left for work, leaving only the housekeeper at home. Seeing Wen Raning downstairs, she promptly served her breakfast.

    Just as Wen Ran sat down at the dining table, her phone rang again. When she saw the caller ID, an unconscious smile slipped onto her face, and she pressed the answer key, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you awake yet?¡±

    The call was from Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran was a little surprised, but her surprise was predominantlyprised of delight, ¡°I just woke up.¡±

    ¡°I figured you¡¯d sleep in a bit, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you earlier. Cheng Jia called me. She asked if I had called her, and I denied it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was calling her as a heads up.

    He didn¡¯t know what grievances Wen Ran and Cheng Jia had with each other, but he was actually willing to dislike someone who had been persistently lingering around him for over two months for the sake of her, a woman he had only met once.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t find it surprising. It was after Cheng Jia answered a phone call from Mo Xiuchen that she got scared and fainted. She had fainted, not lost her memory.

    She would definitely remember everything after waking up.

    Calling to confirm everything was normal too.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiuchen to deny it. Moreover, when he said he denied it, he didn¡¯t have any trace of regret. Instead, his words carried a hint of amusement.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, will Cheng Jia make trouble for you or seek revenge?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked worriedly. Last night, she asked for his help. At that moment, all he thought was that it was nice to see her happy.

    He didn¡¯t consider what would happen afterward with Cheng Jia, but now, he was a bit worried.

    He was afraid that Cheng Jia would seek revenge on Wen Ran. Also, once he thought about it, he was extremely uneasy.

    Wen Ran reassured him with a smile, ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t know it was me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight back home for tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget that you promised me a meal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    There was a moment of silence from Wen Ran¡¯s side. After a while, she softly answered.

    The housekeeper brought breakfast right when she ended the call with Mo Xiuchen.

    Just as she hung up, Cheng Jia¡¯s call came through. Seeing the iing call, Wen Ran ignored it, throwing her phone onto the table and let it ring on and on.

    Until the phone silenced itself, a few secondster, the phone started vibrating again, the ringtone bing pleasant background music for her breakfast.

    Wen Ran leisurely finished her breakfast before dialing Cheng Jia¡¯s number.

    She made herselffortable on the living room couch. With azy posture, she rested her head to one side, holding the phone to her ear with one hand.

    The phone only rang twice before being picked up, and Cheng Jia¡¯s shrill, irate voice came through.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she quickly moved the phone a little away from her ear, ¡°Wen Ran, you despicable schemer, you actually scared me by pretending to be a ghost.¡±

 Chapter 776: 775 What am I afraid of?

    Chapter 776: 775 What am I afraid of?

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t sound doubtful or interrogatory. Instead, she sounded rather decisive and furious, shouting at Wen Ran over the telephone.

    ¡°When have I ever dressed up to scare you?¡±

    Wen Ran asked lightly.

    Within her tone, there was an undertone of mockery that stung Cheng Jia¡¯s already-irritated ears,pelling her to fly off the handle and wanting to kill Wen Ran: ¡°I¡¯ve already asked themunity security. It was you who scared mest night. You dare to do it but won¡¯t admit it. What kind of skill is that?¡±

    Just like Luo Haofeng and Wen Jin had pointed out, even if Cheng Jia knew, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Because she didn¡¯t have evidence.

    She didn¡¯t call Wen Ran to confront him. After swearing angrily at him, she used, ¡°Wen Ran, didn¡¯t you promise not to disturb Mo Xiuchen anymore? How can you break your promise like this?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Okay, since you think it was me who scared you, then I admit it, I did. But, what does this have to do with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s nonchnt tone made Cheng Jia¡¯s body shudder with anger: ¡°It was you who called Mo Xiuchen and let him call me. When I opened the door, there you were, scaring me. Wen Ran, are you trying to ruin Mo Xiuchen? You promised me you wouldn¡¯t bring up the past with Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia started to stammer in her rage.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen? Haha, Cheng Jia, you are really funny.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just refusing to acknowledge it,¡± Cheng Jia said bitterly.

    ¡°What do you want me to admit, that I randomly found someone to imitate Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice to trick you into opening the door?¡±

    ¡°It was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so foolish. Not to mention Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number, I could even make you believe it was your own number calling you. If you don¡¯t believe me, then you should just treat the man who called youst night as Mo Xiuchen for now. Maybe, he lost his memory and subconsciously remembers me. I would also like to know¡­¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, I forbid you to get close to Xiuchen. Don¡¯t forget the oath you swore. If you break your promise, all the people you care for will face a miserable death, including the man you love the most.¡±

    ¡°You love him too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Wen Ran asked coldly, his voice carrying a hint of irritation.

    ¡°Yeah, Mo Xiuchen is the man I love. Wen Ran, let me tell you, although Mo Xiuchen and I aren¡¯t married yet, we are already like husband and wife. If you dare to destroy my rtionship with Mo Xiuchen, I will call the police and use you of scaring me dressed as a ghostst night.¡±

    Upon hearing Cheng Jia¡¯s words, Wen Ran burst intoughter.

    She mocked, ¡°Cheng Jia, go ahead and call the cops. All I need to do is expose your past affairs with other men to the media, or to Mo Xiuchen. I only promised not to divulge my past with him¡ªI didn¡¯t promise not to reveal your past.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, I dare you.¡±

    Cheng Jia was literally spitting blood in her fury.

    The angrier she was, the more delighted Wen Ran became. She suddenly realized that she could use Cheng Jia as an outlet for her frustration in the future¡ªa perfect method to vent her bad mood.

    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare to do, Cheng Jia? As I¡¯ve told you before, you don¡¯t need to keep reminding me. I remember the things I¡¯ve said. If you push me too hard, don¡¯t think you will get off easy.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice turned notably sharp. She had agreed to Cheng Jia¡¯s demand because she felt like she had no other choice.

    Now that Mo Xiuchen had recovered his health, Cheng Jia and Mo Jingteng could no longer manipte him at will as they used to do. He certainly wasn¡¯t their puppet anymore.

    She had no reason to fear them anymore. In fact, even if she couldn¡¯t end up with Xiuchen, she would never let Cheng Jia be with her Xiuchen.

    Just as she had once said, if she couldn¡¯t be with him forever, she would rather a gentle and kind woman be by his side¡ªsomeone who definitely wasn¡¯t the disgusting Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t call the police. Wen Ran, even though I snatched Xiuchen from you, I truly love him. These past days, I have been the one by his side, taking care of him. As I said before, Xiuchen can still be happy even without you. You scared mest night and now, we¡¯re even.¡± Cheng Jia sounded afraid.

    If, during this time, Xiuchen had grown to like her, everything would have been fine. But on the contrary, not only did Xiuchen seem not to like her, he seemed to loathe her. Otherwise, why would he have sent her back to G City?

    Since the moment Mo Xiuchen had sent her back to her country, she had felt uneasy.

    If she were to stay in D Country, far away from Wen Ran and the rest, she could¡¯ve gotten the upper-hand, gradually winning over Mo Xiuchen until he fell in love with her.

    But her calctions went sideways. Her goal of bing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s woman had turned into an impossible daydream.

    Back in G City, she had to worry about revenge from Wen Ran and those around her. That day at the airport, she had been pped twice by Bai Xiaoxiao and pushed to the ground, causing her ankle sprain to worsen.

    She hadn¡¯t had the chance to get back at Bai Xiaoxiao when she was scared by Wen Ran, leading to her fainting.

    Now, Wen Ran was threatening to expose her past, causing her uneasiness to expand endlessly. Xiuchen already disliked her. He hadn¡¯t only denied their rtionship, but had also sent her back to G City.

    If Wen Ran continued talking nonsense, she would bepletely finished.

    **

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t expected that Cheng Jia would actually plead with her in such a humble manner.

    After lunch, she called An Lin and informed her that she would be returning to work the next day. After ending the call, she went to visit Bai Xiaoxiao at her house.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had partied untilte the previous night and had decided to take the day off from work.

    Both of them sat in her garden at a small table, sipping tea and flipping through the photo album of prospective arranged-marriage candidates that Mother Bai had prepared for Bai Xiaoxiao. ¡°Ranran, give me some advice. Just choose a few randomly.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao spoke carelessly, stuffing seeds into her mouth, hardly embodying the image of a youngdy.

    Wen Ran frowned. ¡°This is not my blind date, why would I choose for you? Hasn¡¯t Aunt Qiao asked you to meet with them all?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she wants me to meet all of them, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed lightly, knowing that Bai Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t gotten over Luo Haofeng yet. After they arrived at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilionst night, Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze had hardly left Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Although the two of them didn¡¯t exchange many words, every time their gazes met, those around them could feel sparks flying, generating a subtle and ambiguous atmosphere between them.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go on these arranged dates, then don¡¯t go,¡± Wen Ran said empathetically. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and clear your mind? Thepany can run smoothly without you after all.¡±

    ¡°Ranran,e with me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked eagerly at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ranughed, giving Xiaoxiao a yful re. She was about to say something when her phone rang.

    She reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone to see that it was Cheng Jia. A hint of confusion shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Bai Xiaoxiao craned her neck to see, spotted Cheng Jia¡¯s name on the screen, and immediately stopped smiling. She asked indignantly, ¡°Ranran, why is that bitch Cheng Jia calling you again?¡±

 Chapter 777: 776 will only make me hate you more

    Chapter 777: 776 will only make me hate you more

    Cheng Jia unexpectedly asked to meet up with Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran initially didn¡¯t want to go, but Bai Xiaoxiao was excited so she reluctantly agreed to Cheng Jia¡¯s request.

    The meeting ce was a tea house just one street away from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house. By the time Cheng Jia arrived, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao had already been there for quite a while.

    Upon seeing Bai Xiaoxiao, Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed slightly. But she quicklyposed herself and greeted Wen Ran with a somewhat stiff expression, then took a seat on the sofa across from them.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, just get to the point. Wen Ran and I are very busy,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said, scoffing coldly, visibly annoyed when Cheng Jia ignored her after casting a hateful nce.

    Wen Ran scanned Cheng Jia¡¯s heavily made-up face, lowered her eyes, picked up the cup of tea before her and took a sip, listening as Cheng Jia awkwardly said: ¡°Wen Ran, I won¡¯t holdst night against you, but you must tell me, when did you get in touch with Mo Xiuchen again?¡±

    So, Cheng Jia had thought about it all morning and the more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.

    She didn¡¯t believe Wen Ran¡¯s im that she had simply found someone to imitate Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, nor did she believe Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words denying any phone call. She was certain it had been his voicest night.

    However, Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t understand when Mo Xiuchen had reconnected with Wen Ran, or perhaps it was someone beside Wen Ran. But even then, why would Mo Xiuchen help them scare her?

    Through her heartache, she became more determined than ever to be his woman before he regained his past memories ¨C regardless of the method required.

    ¡°Jeez, Cheng Jia, you¡¯re ridiculous. How dare you bargain with Wen Ran and interrogate her. You¡¯re the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever met!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao scoffed in ridicule. She felt that the p she gave Cheng Jia that day and frightening herst night were both too light of punishments.

    This shameless woman deserved much more suffering.

    Wen Ran blinked andughingly said, ¡°Cheng Jia, how can you have no shame at all?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned pale but she managed to retain herposure. She gritted her teeth and forcefully suppressed the hatred in her heart, ¡°Wen Ran, I know you hate me, but you¡¯ve no right to. Mo Xiuchen turned out this way because of you. He¡¯s already risked his life for you once. Why can¡¯t you just let him go and move on?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed and a trace of coldness surfaced at the corner of her lips. ¡°So what if I¡¯m the reason Mo Xiuchen lost his memories? He¡¯s my husband and I¡¯m his wife. When did the affairs between us be any of your business? Don¡¯t tell me you love Mo Xiuchen, Cheng Jia. You¡¯re not worthy of him.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, you and Mo Xiuchen are divorced, you¡¯re no longer his wife. I am now his fianc¨¦e and we¡¯ve set our wedding date. Soon, I will be Mrs. Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenlyughed, making Cheng Jia feel uneasy.

    She calmly replied, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Cheng Jia. From the day you returned, you should give up hope of getting close to Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face changed dramatically. She stared wide-eyed at Wen Ran, ¡°Did you tell Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen. This much, you can be assured of,¡± Wen Ran said, a sh of sadness appearing in her eyes. She had sworn on the person she cared about the most that she wouldn¡¯t disclose this to Mo Xiuchen and she meant it.

    But just because she wouldn¡¯t tell him, didn¡¯t mean that Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t recall it himself.

    Thinking of the words Mo Xiuchen said on the phonest night, Wen Ran felt abination of pride, being touched and heartache. Her Mo Xiuchen would not let her down.

    Even with his memories lost, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her. He had once said, if he were to like someone, it would only be her.

    With the love Mo Xiuchen had for her, how could he just forget and fall for another woman? They had weathered numerous storms and obstacles together and even if his memories were gone, she would still exist deep within his heart.

    He just hadn¡¯t remembered yet.

    Followingst night¡¯s events, she wasn¡¯t hoping for Mo Xiuchen to remember anymore.

    Cheng Jia stared at Wen Ran, attempting to discern from her facial expression whether or not she was lying.

    Bai Xiaoxiao snorted disdainfully, ¡°Cheng Jia, if you want us to tell Mo Xiuchen the truth, I can call him right now,¡± she said, taking out her phone and pretending to dial a number.

    Cheng Jia was startled and quickly replied, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, you can¡¯t call Mo Xiuchen.¡± She turned to look at Wen Ran, who appeared aloof and indifferent. Biting her lips, she reluctantly conceded, ¡°Wen Ran, I will meet any conditions you set, as long as you don¡¯t take Mo Xiuchen from me.¡±

    ¡°I take Mo Xiuchen from you?¡±

    Wen Ran stared coldly at Cheng Jia. How shameless could this woman possibly be?

    Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t the least bit ashamed and continued, ¡°Wen Ran, you took an oath not to be with Mo Xiuchen anymore. If you break that oath, all those you care about will meet an unfortunate fate¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    Before Cheng Jia could finish her sentence, Wen Ran suddenly stood up from her seat across from her and pped her face. The burning pain on her face shocked Cheng Jia. She looked up to see Wen Ran¡¯s eyes ring sharply at her which send chills down her spine.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, bringing up the past will only make me hate you more,¡± Wen Ran said categorically, her eyes ice cold.

    That vow had been a threat using Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life.

    ¡°As long as you stop bothering Mo Xiuchen, I won¡¯t tell,¡± Cheng Jia replied, still reeling from the p, but making no moves to retaliate.

    She had been pped by Bai Xiaoxiao at the airport and didn¡¯t even get a chance to fight back. Now they were two against one, and she knew she couldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°Whether I bother Mo Xiuchen or not is not your call. Do you think Mo Xiuchen is still like he was, with his life in the hands of you and Mo Jingteng? I¡¯ve been keeping a tab on this score ever since you left.¡±

    Wen Ran had a locked memory of her childhood. For the past decade, she had never known hate and had lived happily without resentment against anyone.

    However, after the car ident, she matured overnight and learned things she didn¡¯t know before, including hate.

    She hated Zhou Mingfu, Xiao Wenqing, Wu Tianyi, Fu Jingyi, but now, the people she hated the most were Cheng Jia and Mo Jingteng.

    Previously, she still had a bit of worry that even if Mo Xiuchen started to like Cheng Jia, he would still have some feelings for her. But after listening to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wordsst night, she no longer had any concerns.

    The only emotion Mo Xiuchen had for Cheng Jia was disgust.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I was forced to threaten you with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life. You think I wanted to? It¡¯s all because of Mo Jingteng. He was the one who wanted you and Mo Xiuchen to divorce.¡±

 Chapter 778: 777 Wen Ran, Im begging you

    Chapter 778: 777 Wen Ran, I¡¯m begging you

    Wen Ran just looked at her coldly, without uttering a word.

    Seeing that Wen Ran was indifferent, Cheng Jia suddenly squeezed out two tears and said sorrowfully, ¡°You don¡¯t know how sad I was when I saw Mo Xiuchen lying alone in the hospital bed, not even knowing who he was. Such loneliness and destion. Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen has lived once for you, even almost lost his life, are you still not satisfied?¡±

    ¡°I also love Mo Xiuchen, my love for him is no less than yours, during those days in D Country, I devotedly took care of him, hoping every day that he would recover soon, I didn¡¯t dare to disobey any doctor¡¯s orders, and I was even more afraid of Mo Xiuchen getting infected after surgery¡­¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, I beg you, don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen about your past. He doesn¡¯t remember you now. As long as you don¡¯t appear in front of him, he will never remember you, nor will he remember his unpleasant past, including his childhood soaked in hatred.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s childhood?

    Yes, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s childhood was not a happy one. In his thirty years of life, there were too many unhappy moments. Being hurt by the person he was closest to, how could he be happy?

    ¡°Wen Ran, I promise you, I will love Mo Xiuchen well, I won¡¯t hurt him or let anyone hurt him, including the chairman. I can even persuade the chairman to give up his n to acquire Haochen. In fact, he is doing so in order to get back at you, he has always hated you for taking Mo Xiuchen away, believing that Mo Xiuchen left MS Group because of you.¡±

    ¡­

    **

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    After Cheng Jia left, Wen Ran was lost in thought. Bai Xiaoxiao, who was by her side, saw her in a daze and asked anxiously.

    Wen Ran gave her a faint smile, shook her head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I am just thinking about what Cheng Jia said.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you should be happy, why do you look so sad?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran, puzzled. Cheng Jia was just frightened by Wen Ran. She was afraid that even if she didn¡¯t end up with Mo Xiuchen, she wouldn¡¯t get a chance, so she humbly begged her.

    ¡°What should I be happy about, because Cheng Jia said, if in the end, Mo Xiuchen still wouldn¡¯t love her, then she would admit defeat?¡±

    Wen Ran had a touch of sadness in her eyes. If Mo Xiuchen knew that she had once sworn never to be with him again, would he me her?

    He probably would.

    I remember that when we first got married, Mo Xiuchen had reminded me several times that I was his wife and I shouldn¡¯t let other women covet her husband.

    What am I doing now?

    ¡°Ranran, just think of Cheng Jia like a mad dog. Even if you give her a lifetime, Mo Xiuchen won¡¯t like her. Knowing Mo Jingteng¡¯s n from her mouth is actually an unexpected gain.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is indeed an unexpected gain.¡±

    A cold light shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Mo Jingteng¡¯s heart, it¡¯s really poisonous.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Cheng Jia, she really wouldn¡¯t know that Mo Jingteng was involved in what happened between her parents and Fu Jingyi.¡±

    **

    Wen Ran went to City C.

    The person who came to pick her up at the airport was Qin Mu.

    Seeing him, Wen Ran was a bit surprised, ¡°Qin Mu, why did youe to pick me up? Didn¡¯t I say that a driver was enough?¡±

    Qin Mu smiled faintly, his eyes paused on her face for a second before he turned and walked towards the exit, saying, ¡°I happened to have time this morning, so I came to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Luo Haofeng that Mo Jingteng not only obtained the lowest bid price by despicable means, but also bought off people in ourpany?¡±

    As they exited the airport, Wen Ran followed Qin Mu towards the parking lot. Qin Mu turned his eyes and gave her a reassuring smile, answering nonchntly:

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already dealt with it. If Mo Jingteng wants to know, let him know.¡±

    ¡°Using the enemy¡¯s scheme against them?¡±

    ¡°So to speak.¡±

    The two walked to the car while talking. Qin Mu opened the car door and let Wen Ran get in the car.

    Qin Mu closed the car door for her, then walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He turned his body and looked at her, ¡°Is Mo Xiuchen alright?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment, but quickly turned to be bright again, ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen is fine. He left on a nest night and arrived in G City today.¡±

    Qin Mu was taken aback for a moment and then asked, puzzled, ¡°Mo Xiuchen came back today? Why didn¡¯t you stay in G City for a few more days? Why did you rush back?¡±

    ¡°I came back to work. I can¡¯t just ck off for a few days only toe back and work.¡± Wen Ran chirped cheerfully, showing no sign of her feelings.

    Qin Mu squinted his eyes slightly, and asked in the next sentence, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re not deliberately avoiding Mo Xiuchen, are you? How do you know he arrived in G City today? Did he text you about it?¡±

    The other day, he had heard from Gu Kai that they had met Mo Xiuchen the night they arrived in D Country. He was quite surprised by this.

    What kind of fate was it that allowed them to spot each other in the vast crowd? And what kind of profound love was it that caused Mo Xiuchen to fall for her once again, even after forgetting about Ranran?

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t text me the message. I called him the night beforest.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow and looked at Wen Ran curiously.

    He didn¡¯t think that she would contact Mo Xiuchen out of the blue. Even though nobody cared about the poison vow she was forced to give, they all knew that Wen Ran couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in her own heart.

    Wen Ran thought about how they scared Cheng Jia and smiled brilliantly, saying cheerfully, ¡°You start the car first, and I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t ask further, fastened his seat belt, and started the car.

    Once the car was on the road, he focused his eyes on the road ahead, listening to Wen Ran telling her story softly and joyously, ¡°The night before, I went to scare Cheng Jia, pretending to be a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Scaring Cheng Jia?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, turning his eyes to take a look at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°At that time, I called Mo Xiuchen to ask for his help. To my surprise, he said he wasing back in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°What kind of help did you ask Mo Xiuchen for? After all, Cheng Jia is his fianc¨¦e, and he actually helped you outsider scare his fianc¨¦e?¡± Qin Mu asked teasingly.

    Wen Ran chuckled, raised her eyebrows, and said proudly, ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen did agree. Isn¡¯t that a happy thing? I asked him to call Cheng Jia and have her open the door. I was standing outside. That Cheng Jia really doesn¡¯t have a high scare threshold. She fainted with just one look.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, who came up with this great idea?¡± Qin Muughed out loud.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao and I thought of it while watching a horror film. Cheng Jia stole my Mo Xiuchen, so scaring her is getting off easy.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Wen Ran¡¯s beaming face in the rearview mirror and agreed, ¡°Yes, just scaring her a little bit is simply not enough. But there¡¯s plenty of time, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with Cheng Jia.¡±

 Chapter 779: 778 Ranran, I am at the airport now.

    Chapter 779: 778 Ranran, I am at the airport now.

    Wen Ran chuckled without saying anything, turning to look outside the car window.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say much either, focusing on driving. After a while, Wen Ran turned to him and quietly said, ¡°Qin Mu, Cheng Jia came to see me yesterday, and told me about Mo Jingteng¡¯s n.¡±

    ¡°Why would Cheng Jia tell you about Mo Jingteng¡¯s n?¡± There was a flicker of surprise in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. He knew Cheng Jia likely hated Wen Ran the most, believing that without Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen would fall for her.

    But that was just wishful thinking on her part.

    Wen Ran concealed her expressions, but her voice was tinged with emotion, ¡°Because I told her that even if I couldn¡¯t be with Xiuchen, I would never let her have him. That scared her.¡±

    Cheng Jia had some self-awareness, knowing she had no chance of winning Mo Xiuchen. The only threat she posed to Wen Ran was the vow she made back then.

    ...

    ¡°What did she tell you?¡±

    Understanding dawned on Qin Mu, no wonder.

    The one Cheng Jia cared about the most was Mo Xiuchen. As for Mo Jingteng, she could never truly feel for him.

    ¡°She said that Mo Jingteng was involved in the grudges between my parents and Fu Jingyi, and that my being taken away by Fu Jingyi had something to do with him.¡±

    ¡°Is what Cheng Jia said true?¡± Qin Mu asked, his eyes growing wide in shock.

    Mo Jingteng and Gu Yan had known each other since they were young and were friends, or at least, Gu Yan always considered Mo Jingteng a friend.

    Wen Ran frowned uncertainly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true. I asked my dadst night and he was surprised. He¡¯s always seen Mo Jingteng as a friend. After all these years, he¡¯s almost be Mo Jingteng¡¯s personal doctor. It¡¯s hard to believe that Mo Jingteng could be so despicable.¡±

    ¡°While you can¡¯t fully trust Cheng Jia¡¯s words, if you want to know the truth about the past, you can ask Fu Jingyi,¡± Qin Mu turned and said to Wen Ran softly.

    Wen Ran responded faintly, ¡°Fu Jingyi may not tell me.¡±

    **

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sudden decision to return to G City was unknown to Mo Jingteng.

    Last time, it was Cheng Jia who informed Mo Jingteng about his return. He had people pick him up at the airport, ostensibly to wee him, but in reality, he wanted to prevent him from meeting certain people and hearing certain things.

    When Mo Xiuchen got out of the airport, he hailed a taxi and gave the driver the address to Kangning Hospital.

    Once the car was on the road, he leisurely took out his phone and dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    The phone rang a few times before being answered. Wen Ran¡¯s calm and gentle voice came through, as soothing as a trickle of water. Hearing her voice, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Ranran, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in City C.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice came back hesitantly, hinting at suppressed emotions.

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows at her words, asking confusedly, ¡°Why are you in City C? Isn¡¯t your family in G City?¡±

    He had assumed that she was in G City since she had called to scare Cheng Jia. Hearing her unexpected answer, it took him a moment toprehend.

    ¡°I am working in City C.¡±

    ¡°Did you run away because you were afraid I¡¯d ask you for a meal?¡± Mo Xiuchen teased, a smile returning to his handsome face. After a beat, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re in City C, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, another time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll hold you to that,¡± he said.

    After hanging up, Mo Xiuchen changed his mind, and told the cab driver, ¡°Driver, take me back to the airport.¡±

    **

    City C

    In the apartment¡¯s living room, Wen Ran and An Lin were lounging on the couch, snacking and watching TV.

    When Wen Ran returned from G City today and An Lin found out about her scaring Cheng Jia, she refused to go home after work and insisted oning with Wen Ran. She wanted to hear how Wen Ran scared Cheng Jia and said that merely scaring Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t enough, she wanted to help Wen Ran keep pranking Cheng Jia.

    Who would have thought that An Lin, who appeared to be a capable and beautiful boss on the outside, would be a fan of youth idol dramas deep down? So, Cheng Jia was promptly forgotten.

    Just when themercials came on, her phone rang.

    Wen Ran put down the snack bag in her hand, reached for her phone, and as soon as her eyesnded on the caller ID, they surprisingly widened. An Lin, curious, leaned over to catch a glimpse of the name shing on the screen. She was taken aback at first but quickly urged, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s Xiuchen¡¯s call, hurry up, answer it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Wen Ran seemed dazed.

    For some reason, she had a premonition that Xiuchen might havee to City C. It was only three hours ago that she received his call, right after he had justnded.

    When she told him that she was in City C, he merely teased her and hung up the call without chatting further.

    Pressing the answer button, Wen Ran noticed her heartbeat was somewhat irregr. She took a deep breath and lightly said, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m at the airport in City C.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s premonition turned out to be true. Her hand trembled slightly as she held the phone and her voice was filled with astonishment, ¡°What are you doing in City C?¡±

    His response was a deep, delightedugh.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Theughter subsided, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through. His words implied that he wanted her to treat him to a meal. He hade from G City to City C just for a meal.

    ¡°Wait for me there, I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    Once her words tumbled out, it hit Wen Ran what she had just said. But what was said couldn¡¯t be taken back.

    Mo Xiuchen happily agreed on the other end of the line, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport. Ranran, you don¡¯t need to rush. Drive safely, it won¡¯t kill me to wait a bit longer.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together, disregarding the wave of emotions sweeping over her. Her emotions were too easily swayed by him; a single sentence from him could make her feel joy, and yet inexplicable sorrow

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ran noticed An Lin watching her with a knowing smile. She asked quietly, ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m going to pick up Xiuchen. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    Without even thinking, An Lin waved her hands, ¡°No, no. Are you going to bring Xiuchen back home? In that case, I¡¯ll leave now. As for the Cheng Jia issue, we can discuss that another time. Go pick up Xiuchen; don¡¯t keep him waiting.¡±

    An Lin stood up from the couch as she spoke.

    Wen Ran furrowed her eyebrows, trying to exin, ¡°Why would I bring Xiuchen back here? We are not even in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, Ranran, don¡¯t deny your feelings. Xiuchen followed you from D Country to G City, and now from G City to City C. It just shows how important you are to him. Go on, don¡¯t keep him waiting.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shifted, An Lin¡¯s words tugged at an emotional chord deep in her heart.

    She suddenly remembered the time when Xiuchen came to see her and then left for A City. That morning, what he had said to her.

    He had said, ¡°Ranran, wait for me!¡±

    Now, he was back. Her Xiuchen was back!

 Chapter 780: 779 The person he wants to see

    Chapter 780: 779 The person he wants to see

    An Lin and Wen Ran went downstairs together, An Lin was headed towards home while Wen Ran headed to the airport to pick up Mo Xiuchen.

    On the way, Wen Ran received a call from Qin Mu, he simply said, ¡°Ranran, I heard Mo Xiuchen has arrived in City C. Please be careful and drive safely. Don¡¯t rush.¡±

    Not wishing to distract her while she was driving, he hung up shortly after expressing his concern.

    Wen Ran was not speeding, but her emotions were fluctuating and she couldn¡¯t calm herself down. Whenever she thought of Mo Xiuchen waiting for her at the airport, she felt strangelyplex.

    Although Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t remember her, he¡¯s back after all.

    Thinking back to the prevailing scenes of him enduring excruciating pain in secret, transferring the virus into his body in order to save her, barely clutching the steering wheel, Wen Ran¡¯s hands clenched fiercely.

    ...

    In reality, it really didn¡¯t matter if Mo Xiuchen remembered her or not.

    What mattered more to her was that he was well, alive, and healthy. Even though he had lost his memory of her, how could she not feel satisfied by that gesture?

    Inparison to Cheng Jia, she realized how lucky she was.

    Although Wen Ran¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, she dared not to be careless. She reached the airport, parked her car, and took a couple of deep breaths before getting out. She then pulled out her mobile phone and dialed a number.

    After two rings, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through the signal, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m at the airport.¡±

    ¡°I see you. Stay where you are, I¡¯lle to you,¡± came Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, mixed with some background noise. Wen Ran looked around in surprise, and finally spotted his tall and handsome figure among the crowd.

    In that instant, Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat paused, her eyes focused on him and she couldn¡¯t tear her gaze away.

    Grasping her phone tightly, she stood still, unable to move a step, her eyes glued to the man walking towards her.

    The light hit his expertly carved features, highlighting their depth and detail. Among the crowd, his elegance, upright stature, and noble demeanor stood out notably.

    Watching him approach step by step, Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts became chaotic. She felt excessively excited, but dared not reveal it. A tiny smile emerged on her face, her gaze still lightly locked onto him.

    Mo Xiuchen had a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth, and it continued to spread into his profound eyes. As he got closer, Wen Ran could smell his familiar yet refreshing scent.

    He finally stood before her.

    His tall figure cast a shadow on her, enveloping her in it.

    He paused, the smile at the corners of his mouth deepening, as he looked intently at her, barely parting his lips to say, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    His voice was so tender that it brought tears to Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She could barely control her emotions, herposure almost cracked by it.

    She gently pressed her lips together, managing a slight smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯d like to take you out for a meal.¡±

    It required unfathomable courage for her to curb the urge to throw herself into his arms when he called her ¡°Ranran¡± in his velvety and warm tone.

    From the moment she spotted him in the crowd, she felt time had stopped, her world had turned oblivious to everything else apart from him. As he made his way towards her, it seemed as though a lifetime had passed.

    Mo Xiuchen let out a low, contented sound ofughter, happily replying, ¡°Alright!¡±

    He opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.

    After making sure he was settled, Wen Ran opened the car door and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    After closing the car door, the familiar, refreshing scent of him became more prominent, her heartbeat elerated, and her grip on the seatbelt tightened unconsciously.

    From the corner of her eye, Mo Xiuchen was already buckled in, sitting at a slight angle, with a hint ofughter in his eyes. He watched her warmly, as though they had known each other for a lifetime.

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear the sight of his deep and gentle gaze. As she fastened her seatbelt, she quickly nced over at him, promptly averting her gaze, she rested her hands on the steering wheel.

    ¡°Ranran, why haven¡¯t you asked me, why I came to City C?¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen looked leisurely at her, he noticed that this young woman was trying hard to control her emotions. He could see she was very excited by his sudden visit, but, she tried to mask it by maintaining her calmness.

    She drove to the airportte at night to pick him up. When they met, it was clear she was thrilled, but she never addressed him by his name.

    Mo Xiuchen was curious and felt a little heartache simultaneously.

    Wen Ran paused, ncing at him in surprise.

    Meeting his gaze, she tried hard not to divert her gaze, and answered with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t havee to City C just for this meal, right?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, yes, I did,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied, candid and clear about his intentions.

    He leaned slightly towards Wen Ran, his smile bing more pronounced. His maic voice rang out in the confined space of the car: ¡°I mentioned wanting you to take me out for a meal. And here I am in G City, just as you arrive in City C. Since there wasn¡¯t anyone I specifically wanted to see in G City, I came here to see you instead.¡±

    Wen Ran was caught off guard. She was easily moved by his words. He said he didn¡¯t have anyone in G City whom he wanted to see, so he came to see her here.

    Did that mean she was someone he wanted to see?

    She didn¡¯t dare to ask. Her smile froze on her face momentarily at his words, but she regained herposure, turned to him and asked calmly, ¡°So, what do you feel like eating?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind anything. It¡¯ste now, so why don¡¯t we have something you¡¯d like for supper?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was indifferent about the choice of food. What he really wanted to know was what she liked to eat.

    Surprised, Wen Ran blinked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s open-minded proposition and then smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go have some barbecue?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw a fleeting hint of mischief in her eyes, his own narrowed in response, and he leaned back into his seat, and nodded his head in agreement.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t like junk food like steak before he lost his memory. Wen Ran remembered that once she had gone out for a barbeque meal with her brother, Gu Kai. Mo Xiuchen had joined themter. Even though he had eaten, it was clear he didn¡¯t enjoy it much.

    He hade all the way to City Cte at night, insisting she treat him to a meal and his every word seemed to gently taunt her. She thought, why couldn¡¯t she tease him a little too?

    Upon hearing his agreement, Wen Ran didn¡¯t say anything more but merely smiled warmly, and started the car.

    Throughout the journey, Mo Xiuchen was quiet, his gaze fixed on her. Wen Ran waspletely focused on driving. Just like the old times, even though it was peaceful, the atmosphere in the car was warm and tranquil.

 Chapter 781: 780 No money, Ill make do at your place for one night

    Chapter 781: 780 No money, I¡¯ll make do at your ce for one night

    Just ten minutester, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen arrived at a barbecue restaurant.

    Without asking what Mo Xiuchen liked to eat, Wen Ran ordered half meat and half vegetable dishes. While waiting for their food, Wen Ran poured Mo Xiuchen a ss of water. Seemingly remembering something, she asked, ¡°Can you eat barbecue? If not, there¡¯s a health porridge shop nearby.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can eat it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shrugged it off with a smile. Although he wasn¡¯t particrly fond of barbecue, he was willing to share it with her since she enjoyed it so much.

    But he was mistaken.

    When the barbecue arrived, Wen Ran did not allow him to eat any, ¡°I didn¡¯t actually order any for you. I haven¡¯t had barbecue in a long time, so all of this is mine.¡±

    ...

    Mo Xiuchenughed at her, ¡°Ranran, can you eat this much all by yourself?¡±

    He had not expected that she had ordered everything for herself when she was ordering the barbecue. Had she tricked him into thinking she invited him for a barbecue dinner?

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat half and pack the rest away,¡± Wen Ran replied with a smile.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, looking at her yful smile, felt an unexpected throb in his heart. A flicker of emotion passed over his eyes as he leaned back into his chair and casually responded, ¡°Alright, I wasn¡¯t really that hungry anyway. I¡¯ll apany you with your barbecue first, and then you can apany me for supper.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Wen Ran readily agreed. Initially, she thought that he did not like barbecue, without considering whether he could eat it or not.

    Only after ordering did she suddenly remember that he had undergone surgery three months ago, and his body might not be suitable for barbecue. She asked the waiter to pack half of the food, and nned to eat the other half herself.

    Mo Xiuchen sat across from her, watching her eat with gentle eyes. Wen Ran was neither shy nor pretentious about being watched. She didn¡¯t attempt to mimic Mo Xiuchen¡¯s elegant eating, yet, in his eyes, he seemed to find it amusing.

    He discovered that he really liked the woman in front of him.

    Even though he had met her only once, and she had hastily escaped that time.

    But that did not prevent him from developing feelings for her. Being with her made him happy. He did not need any other reason nor did he have to put any effort. He simply felt happy.

    He felt a warmth, satisfaction, and security in his heart.

    Unlike the time when Cheng Jia was by his side, all he felt then was irritation. Even when she spoke a few more words, he felt disgusted and wanted her to stay far away from him. He simply couldn¡¯t stand her being around.

    After munching on a couple of skewers, Wen Ran looked up, met gazing eyes of Mo Xiuchen with hint of smile, and apologized somewhat, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, you can go to the porridge shop next door first. I¡¯ll join you in a bit.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, elegantly took a sip of his water and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. What if you run away while I¡¯m gone?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know whether tough or be annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll run away, but not afraid I¡¯ll sell you off?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied seriously, Wen Ran was taken aback, how could a good-looking man like him not sell?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are so handsome and dashing. I just need to shout once, and I guarantee everyone will rush to buy you.¡± Wen Ran looked at him mischievously and teased.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a faint smile, gently caressing his ss and patiently exined, ¡°What I mean is, the price I¡¯ve set for myself is so high, nobody can afford it. Which means you can¡¯t sell me.¡±

    Wen Ran coughed awkwardly, ¡°Alright, I misunderstood. Since you can¡¯t be sold, I won¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded satisfactorily. His gaze and expression gave Wen Ran an illusion as if he was saying that since he couldn¡¯t be sold, she should keep him for herself.

    ¡°Did you, uh, book the hotel?¡±

    Wen Ran wrinkled her eyebrows, trying not to overthink, she changed the subject.

    Mo Xiuchen had been expecting her to ask this question. He had called her right after arriving in City C and asked her to pick him up, without giving a thought about booking a hotel.

    She hadn¡¯t asked about it all the way, but now she finally remembered. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he held back and furrowed his brows, lowering his voice as he said, ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t have any money on me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll stay at a hotel. Tonight, I¡¯ll just make do sleeping on your couch.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Wen Ran was in the middle of swallowing food when she heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words and started coughing uncontrobly.

    Seeing her from the opposite side, Mo Xiuchen felt guilty. Without thinking, he got up, moved to the seat next to her, and started patting her back gently while handing her the water from the table, ¡°Ranran, have some water.¡±

    His hand came down on Wen Ran¡¯s back, and he could clearly feel her tense up a bit.

    Wen Ran paused, looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t stop patting her back. Each pat was gentle, his gaze on her held an unexpected warmth, even he wasn¡¯t aware of.

    Wen Ran took the water and sipped it twice. She coughed a few more times, then slowly stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright now.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice softly filled the space, implying that he should remove his hand from her back. But Mo Xiuchen surprisingly felt a twinge of reluctance. As he lifted his hand from Wen Ran¡¯s back, warmth vanished and his heart instantly grew cold.

    ¡°Ranran, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Before Wen Ran could resume her meal, Mo Xiuchen asked another question. Wen Ran averted her gaze, avoiding his question and turned to ask the waiter to box her meal.

    Seeing her not responding, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t press on. He simply chuckled and said,¡±Ranran, don¡¯t misunderstand, I just think that a lot of men must be pursuing you since you¡¯re so pretty and cute. If you have a boyfriend, he¡¯d be jealous if I stay overnight at your ce. But, you probably don¡¯t.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrow raised slightly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed as he rified, ¡°If you had a boyfriend, you wouldn¡¯t have picked me up from the airport thiste and invited me for supper. So I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t have a boyfriend and I don¡¯t need to worry about anyone getting jealous.¡±

    Wen Ran incredulously stared at Mo Xiuchen, wondering about his logic, and also to confirm, had she agreed to let him stay at her ce for the night?

    Initially, she didn¡¯t think there was anything inappropriate about it, but after hearing his exnation, she realized that picking him up at such ate hour might not be such a good idea.

    But still, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to leave him stranded at the airport.

    She lowered her eyes and sighed silently.

    In this lifetime, she was never Mo Xiuchen¡¯s equal. From the moment he first called her, she was always disguising herself. But no matter how well she hid herself, there were always traces left behind.

    Because, the person on the other side was Mo Xiuchen.

    A man who was attentive, shrewd, and cunning.

 Chapter 782: 781 Ranran, I am a good person.

    Chapter 782: 781 Ranran, I am a good person.

    Mo Xiuchen had a smile on his face, patiently waiting for her to think.

    Until the server finished packing, Wen Ran had not answered Mo Xiuchen¡¯s previous question. She took out her wallet to pay, but Mo Xiuchen suddenly reached over. Hisrge hand lightly held her slender wrist, and he said softly, ¡°Ranran, let me do it.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. He had swiftly taken out his wallet and paid.

    The wrist he had touched carried his warmth, which lingered even as they sat in the neighboring porridge restaurant. Wen Ran could still feel his heat on her wrist.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Mo Xiuchen eat in a long time, so she watched him with some fascination. His dining manners remained as elegant and charming as ever.

    Unknowingly, her thoughts drifted away. Her cell phone rang, but she didn¡¯t hear it. It was Mo Xiuchen who reminded her, ¡°Ranran, your phone is ringing.¡±

    ...

    Alerted, Wen Ran hurriedly reached for her phone. Mo Xiuchen inadvertently nced over and happened to see a photo on her phone¡¯s screensaver, which darkened his eyes.

    The call was from Qin Mu. Wen Ran didn¡¯t notice the look from Mo Xiuchen, nor the depth that shed across his eyes. When she saw the screensaver photo on her phone, she was startled, she instinctively shifted her phone towards herself.

    Lifting her eyes to look at Mo Xiuchen, she saw him smile gently at her. She forced a smile and answered the call, ¡°Hello, Qin Mu.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you met Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Over the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s voice conveyed his concern. He was worried that she hadn¡¯t picked up Mo Xiuchen from the airport or that something might have happened to her.

    Wen Ran looked away and mumbled an acknowledgement, ¡°You go and rest. I will be back shortly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, call me if anythinges up.¡±

    With a final reminder, Qin Mu ended the call.

    ¡°After you finish your porridge, I¡¯ll take you to a hotel to get a room.¡±

    Wen Ran calmly spoke after hanging up the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen looked surprised, ¡°Why do we need to get a hotel room? Is there something inconvenient about going to your ce?¡±

    The moment he saw her screensaver photo on her phone, not only was Mo Xiuchen excited, but he was also delighted because it validated his spection.

    He and Ranran must have been exceptionally close in the past.

    Otherwise, why would she use a photo of them as her screensaver? Since they were intimate in the past, why would he want to stay in a hotel now?

    ¡°Mm, I have a boyfriend. If I bring you home, he will be jealous.¡±

    Wen Ran said it casually and honestly, without a trace of lying. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered. He took a spoonful of porridge, swallowed it, and then responded with a simple ¡°okay¡±.

    Wen Ran felt relieved, but also felt a bit lost.

    After the meal, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t let Wen Ran pay, iming that a bowl of porridge was too cheap to count.

    ¡°Tomorrow, bring your boyfriend and treat me to a big meal.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen put away his wallet, he proposed casually.

    Wen Ran was startled; she had just lied about having a boyfriend after all.

    She forced a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving tomorrow? How long do you want to stay here?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pretended to ponder before he leisurely responded, ¡°Ourpany has participated in LD¡¯s bidding, so we probably need to stay for two to three days.¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Wen Ran would¡¯ve nearly forgotten about it. Hearing him say these words, her eyes flickered and she said lightly, ¡°Then you probably don¡¯t need me to book a hotel for you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, as you know, I¡¯ve lost my memory. Everything in the world is unfamiliar to me.¡±

    A look of loss crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face as he feigned sadness in order to win Wen Ran¡¯s sympathy.

    His tactic was effective. Wen Ran felt a tightening in her heart when she heard his slightly mncholic tone. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I would like a hotel that¡¯s closer to your ce.¡±

    As he sat in the car, Mo Xiuchen instructed Wen Ran. Wen Ran, her focus on driving, merely mumbled her agreement.

    Originally, this was also what she had nned on doing.

    Conveniently, there were two hotels not far from her apartmentplex.

    ¡°Haochen?¡±

    When they passed Haochen, Mo Xiuchen sitting beside her in the passenger seat murmured its name. Wen Ran furrowed her eyebrows. She nced at him, ¡°Yourpany¡­ Is it trying to acquire Haochen?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how did you know?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sharp eyes focused on Wen Ran

    Wen Ran answered nonchntly, ¡°Cheng Jia told me.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, didn¡¯t you say that you had some issues with her?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked a little confused.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Wen Ran parked her car and motioned for Mo Xiuchen to get out.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk any more, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t push.

    He cracked a small smile, got out of the car, and Wen Ran followed him. They entered the hotel together, Wen Ran helped him book a room. As soon as she finished checking him in, she prepared to leave.

    ¡°Ranran, let me walk you home.¡±

    Wen Ran had only taken a few steps when Mo Xiuchen caught up with her again.

    She turned around to face the handsome man in front of her. His gaze was gentle, expressing concern. Seemingly, he was not at ease with letting her go home alone.

    A warmth spread in her heart, and a smile appeared on her lips, ¡°No need. My home is nearby. If you walk me home, I¡¯ll need to walk you back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed and caringly took her car key. Assertively he said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with City C and have no car. So it¡¯s a little inconvenient. Lend me your car for a couple of days. When I leave, I will return it to you. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±

    Once he finished, he walked off. Wen Ran stood still, watching his tall and straight back go through the revolving door. She mumbled the word ¡®domineering¡¯, and then followed him out.

    Mo Xiuchen had already opened the passenger door and stood in front of the car with a smile, waiting for her to approach.

    Wen Ran walked up to the car and wanted to say something, but Mo Xiuchen justughed, pushed her into the car, and closed the door. He then walked around the car, sat into the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Ranran, rest assured, I¡¯m not going to sell you, or steal your car.¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Wen Ran pouted and murmured a response.

    The next second, she saw Mo Xiuchen take out his wallet and hand over his ID card to her.

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion. ¡°What is this for?¡±

    ¡°Keep it. When I return the car to you, you can give my ID back to me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was dead serious.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze moved from his slender fingers to his ID card. She was suddenly reminded of their trip to Bali Ind, when one evening they were strolling on the beach, talking about something. She had asked him what she would do if he abandoned her and left on his own.

    At the moment, Mo Xiuchen took out his ID card and said, ¡°Ranran, in the future, you can keep my ID. Then, you don¡¯t need to worry about me leaving you alone.¡±

 Chapter 783: 782 Visit Her Home in the Early Morning

    Chapter 783: 782 Visit Her Home in the Early Morning

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep-set eyes narrowed slightly, calling out with puzzlement.

    He found that this little woman in front of him was easily distracted, often daydreaming because of his casual words.

    Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by him, she lowered her eyes and quietly said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you driving me home? Turn left after the traffic light ahead.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied and sat up straight to start the car.

    ...

    The apartment where Wen Ran lived was indeed not far from his hotel, only a two-minute drive away.

    After stopping the car, he got out and chivalrously opened the car door for Wen Ran.

    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the fifth floor of the apartment, Qin Mu stood after lifting a corner of the curtain, taking in the scene below.

    There was a hint of bitterness on his lightly pursed lips as his gaze fell upon the two figures standing by the car below, one his good friend, the other, the woman he had silently loved

    Under the dim streetmp, their silhouettes were almost intertwined. He couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, and he couldn¡¯t discern their expressions clearly. However, he could feel that the atmosphere around Mo Xiuchen and Ranran was tender.

    The corner of his mouth curved into a faint smile, and he wasn¡¯t sure if his heart held joy or sorrow.

    That Mo Xiuchen could still find Ranran after losing his memory, he should rejoice for them. He understood that no matter what poisonous oath Wen Ran made or how far rationally wanted to push Mo Xiuchen away, in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist him.

    In front of the car, Mo Xiuchen handed Wen Ran the take-away barbecue. Wen Ran smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should go back to the hotel.¡±

    He nodded in agreement but didn¡¯t move.

    Wen Ran also felt a strong sense of reluctance in her heart. Although he was staying at a nearby hotel, and they might see each other tomorrow, she still couldn¡¯t bear it.

    She didn¡¯t want him to leave her sight.

    For a moment it felt like time had stood still. The two of them stood silently looking at each other, neither saying a word.

    The atmosphere between them subtly changing.

    The wind brushed past Wen Ran¡¯s ear, sweeping up her dark hair, sending a strand flying onto her face. A hint of tenderness flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Instinctively, he reached out towards her.

    Just as his hand was about to touch Wen Ran¡¯s cheek, she abruptly took a step back, avoiding his movement. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand froze mid-air, and a strange feeling welled up in his heart. He softly called her, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran was jolted awake by this soft call. A sh of panic passed through her eyes, she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs first,¡± and turned to leave.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he stood in front of the car, his deep-set eyes following her slender figure retreating into the distance, a certain part of his heart echoing with unease.

    He could sense Wen Ran¡¯s deep feelings for him.

    However, he could also clearly see her avoidance. He was unsure how he had hurt her in the past, which led her to keep her distance from him. Yet, even with his memory loss, he felt drawn to her, almost a case of love at first sight.

    Under these circumstances, how could he possiblyply with her wishes?

    Instead of using the elevator, Wen Ran climbed the stairs home.

    After entering the living room, she ced the barbecue on the coffee table. After pondering for a moment, she walked towards the window, peeked through the curtains, and saw Mo Xiuchen leaning against his car, looking up towards her apartment.

    Upon seeing her at the window, he finally smiled contentedly, gently waved at her, bent down to get into the car, and drove off after a while.

    Back at the coffee table, Wen Ran uncovered the barbeque take-away ready to start eating, when there was a knock at the door.

    She paused, got up to answer the door.

    Outside the door, Qin Mu stood in a crisp suit and tie. He must have been waiting for her toe home all this while, hence he was still in his work attire, he hadn¡¯t even taken a bath yet.

    ¡°It seems like I can smell barbecue. Ranran, did you bring it for me?¡±

    With a gentle smile on his face, Qin Mu looked past Wen Ran towards the living room, and asked mildly.

    Wen Ran stepped aside to let him in, and went back to sit on the sofa.

    Qin Mu, after closing the door, went straight to the kitchen. He brought back two pairs of chopsticks, settled on the other sofa, reached for the barbecue, tasted a piece of meat, andmented, ¡°Not bad. Ranran, Mo Xiuchen just had surgery three months ago, he shouldn¡¯t be eating barbecue, should he?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, reached out to pull back the barbecue she had already served him, and frowned, ¡°You¡¯re not in perfect health either, you shouldn¡¯t be eating this.¡±

    ¡°As if your health is any better than mine.¡±

    Qin Mu joked, but didn¡¯t try to grab it back, instead he put down the chopsticks and casually asked, ¡°Did Mo Xiuchen drive your car away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you saw?¡±

    Wen Ran got up and poured a ss of water for Qin Mu, sat back on the sofa, smelled the barbecue, felt like eating it again, so she picked up the chopsticks, grabbed a piece of enoki mushroom, and put it in her mouth.

    ¡°Ranran, either throw the barbecue away so nobody eats it, or we share it equally. It¡¯s unbearable for me to watch you eat alone.¡±

    Qin Mu protested unhappily.

    Wen Ran hesitated for a few seconds, gave him a re, picked up the two boxes of barbecue and threw them into the garbage can, and grumbled, ¡°I had only eaten a few bites and had to throw the rest away. It¡¯s such a waste.¡±

    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°I¡¯ll just treat you to some next time. Mo Xiuchen came to City C other than finding you, he didn¡¯t have any other business, right?¡±

    ¡°For LD¡¯s bid.¡±

    ¡°Does he know you¡¯re working at Haochen?¡±

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, asking softly.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t tell him.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded, picked up the ss of water in front of him and drained it, stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. You should rest early. Since Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lost his memory, he should find City C unfamiliar. Stay with him more for the next few days, don¡¯t go to work.¡±

    **

    The next morning, Wen Ran was woken by the sound of the doorbell.

    Last night, after Qin Mu had left, she had lied in bed unable to fall asleep, tossing and turning, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face looming in her mind, unable to shake it off.

    She only managed to fall asleep in the middle of the night, only to be startled awake by the doorbell early in the morning. She opened her eyes and checked her phone, it was not even eight o¡¯clock yet.

    This meant that she barely slept for six hours.

    Wen Ran got out of bed yawning, walked to the door, and when she saw the handsome face outside through the peephole, her heart involuntarily skipped a beat, then lost its rhythm.

    The person standing outside was unmistakably Mo Xiuchen who had chased her to City Cst night.

    He had been on a ne for twenty hours, he should have been very tired. Why was he here ringing her doorbell so early?

    Could it be that he stood in front of the carst night, waiting for her to go upstairs and turn on the light, just for this?

    Wen Ran nced at her pajamas, told the person outside to ¡°wait for two minutes¡±, then rushed back to the bedroom to change clothes. She quickly washed her face, brushed her teeth, tidied her hair and then opened the door.

    Seeing the one person at the door had turned into two, Wen Ran was stunned.

 Chapter 784: 783 That Glance

    Chapter 784: 783 That nce

    Outside the door, besides Mo Xiuchen, there was also Qin Mu.

    Wen Ran was surprised to find that as soon as Mo Xiuchen saw her open the door, he asked, ¡°Ranran, is he your boyfriend?¡±

    And Qin Mu, after hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, a sh of realization passed through his eyes. No wonder this guy had such a sharp and frosty look when he saw him earlier. Turns out, he saw him as a love rival.

    What was it about this man? He was the one with memory loss, wasn¡¯t he? Why did he harbor hostility towards him?

    As Qin Mu mulled over this, Wen Ran nced at Mo Xiuchen, then at Qin Mu, unsure of what to reply. Mo Xiuchen, however, unceremoniously walked into the room, brought the breakfast he was holding to the dining table, and set it down.

    Wen Ran, taken aback, turned to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    ...

    After he¡¯d set down the breakfast, he scanned the living room with his gaze before squinting, a hint of confusion creeping into his eyes. He turned to Wen Ran, who was still standing at the doorway, and asked, ¡°Ranran, can I explore your home?¡±

    Wen Ran opened her mouth to say something, but said nothing for she didn¡¯t need to. Without waiting for her consent, Mo Xiuchen had already begun to explore her home.

    Outside, Qin Mu squinted his eyes and withdrew his gaze from Mo Xiuchen. Turning to Wen Ran, he said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll head to the office first. Take the day to rest.¡±

    When he was heading downstairs earlier, he saw Mo Xiuchen standing at Wen Ran¡¯s door. He greeted him casually, unaware that the look he received from Mo Xiuchen had a touch of hostility.

    Qin Mu thought it was better for him to make himself scarce, in case Mo Xiuchen decided to seek ¡®revenge¡¯ once his memory returned.

    Before Wen Ran could respond, he turned around and left.

    Standing at the door, Wen Ran watched as Mo Xiuchen explored every corner of her home, including her bedroom and kitchen. She felt a mix of anticipation and worry.

    She hoped that he would remember something, yet was also afraid of what he might recall.

    This internal conflict was growing stronger by the day.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you just standing there? Your breakfast will get cold.¡±

    Like a true housekeeper, Mo Xiuchen called for Wen Ran, then promptly walked up to her, lightly pulled her inside, and closed the door.

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, about to say something, when she heard Mo Xiuchen say, ¡°Why does your home feel so familiar to me? Ranran, did I know you in the past?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Wren Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Looking into his probing, deep gaze, she felt her heart quicken. To escape his prating gaze, she headed towards the dining room.

    Mo Xiuchen followed her in silence. He didn¡¯t need her to answer his question; he had his answer already.

    A genuine smile graced his lips, his mouth curving upwards in pleasure.

    ¡°Ranran, I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat, so I just bought dumplings, soy milk, and some porridge.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked to the kitchen, gathered the bowl and chopsticks, sat down in a chair, gave Wen Ran a pair of chopsticks, and ced some dumplings on a dish.

    He efficiently prepared everything and asked with a smile, ¡°Ranran, will you try it and see if it¡¯s good?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at him, picked up a dumpling, and gently took a bite. She looked up to see Mo Xiuchen watching her intently.

    Her gaze hesitated for a moment before lowering her eyes. She calmly asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips lifted into a tender smile, sitting upright in front of her. He looked so close yet so gentle, Wen Ran felt as if she was dreaming.

    His soft calling of ¡®Ranran¡¯ was so sweet that she found it hard to remain calm in front of him.

    She didn¡¯t want to meet his gaze, but the draw of his charm was too strong to resist. It felt as though his deep eyes were pulling her in.

    Then, she heard him ask, ¡°Do you remember when you first saw me?¡±

    A little flustered, Wen Ran simply said, ¡°On the streets of D Country. You recognized me because you saw my brother.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The denial from Mo Xiuchen left Wen Ran stunned.

    Seeing the confusion and surprise on her face, a smile of delight spread across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips. He pushed the bowl of porridge towards her, exining gently, ¡°The first time I saw you was when I was on my way to the airport. You were sitting in a cafe with a friend. You were so absorbed in your phone. For some reason, I remembered you the moment I saw you.¡±

    His words faltered towards the end, his lips curving into a gentle, yet puzzled smile ¨C one that he himself didn¡¯t understand.

    In a vast sea of people, why was it her that caught his eye? And why did her image remain etched in his heart?

    In the days following his return to D Country, her face, touched with a hint of sadness, kept appearing in his mind. The previous night, when he had a glimpse of the snapshot on her phone, a thought struck him.

    Could it be, he wondered, the photo Ranran was so engrossed in that day ¨C was it his?

    If they had been close before, the days while he had amnesia and was dating another woman must have been hard and lonely for her.

    Thinking about it, he felt a pang of ache.

    That feeling of unbearable sadness for the one you loved, was so distinct that he couldn¡¯t ignore it. Lying in the hotel bed, he thought about Wen Ran, tried to recall the past but unfortunately, his mind was still a nk canvas.

    Earlier, while he was waiting for her outside the door, he saw Qin Muing from upstairs. He instinctively thought he was here to find Wen Ran. When Qin Mu saw him standing outside Wen Ran¡¯s door, he didn¡¯t look surprised.

    He walked over, greeted him, and introduced himself as Qin Mu.

    Mo Xiuchen deduced that this man was likely Wen Ran¡¯s boyfriend. He didn¡¯t understand why he had jumped to that conclusion, but he trusted his instincts.

    Was it because of Qin Mu¡¯s excellence and the demeanor he exuded? Or was it because of the warmth in his eyes when he looked at the door? In any case, Mo Xiuchen felt a twinge of animosity towards Qin Mu ¨C the kind of difort one feels towards a love rival.

    Wen Ran was struck by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, her half-eaten dumpling left idly in her chopsticks, her beautiful eyes nkly blinking in surprise.

    She tried to remember the day he was talking about, the day he came back and left again.

    She was with her friend¡­

    It was Xiaoxiao. Then, she remembered the day when she and Xiaoxiao were sitting in the caf¨¦. Xiaoxiao showed her the photo she¡¯d taken the night before. She had saved it in her phone and, as she looked at it, she turned sad.

    So, Mo Xiuchen had seen her that day. A mix of feelings surged within Wen Ran ¨C moved, bitter, or perhaps sorrowful.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Noticing the change in Wen Ran¡¯s expression, Mo Xiuchen looked at her with a hint of concern entering his gaze, inquiring softly.

 Chapter 785: After 784, can you stop hiding from me, okay?

    Chapter 785: After 784, can you stop hiding from me, okay?

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I am just a bit surprised that you knew me before that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m surprised too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said, smiling, his gaze always warm as he watched Wen Ran. Just looking at her made him feel warm and secure.

    It was a world of difference from the days he had spent alone in D Country.

    Wen Ran did not respond but lowered her eyes to quietly eat her breakfast.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a soft chuckle and didn¡¯t say anything else. He picked up a box of dumplings and started to eat. For a while, there was only the sound of eating, no conversation.

    ...

    Even so, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t awkward or odd. On the contrary, there was a warm,fortable feeling in the air. From afar, it looked like an enchanting painting.

    After breakfast, Wen Ran got up to wash the dishes. Mo Xiuchen put the breakfast box into a trash bag and took it outside.

    When Wen Ran was done washing dishes and came out, Mo Xiuchen was already sitting on the living room sofa, casually flipping through a magazine. He wasn¡¯t really focused on it. As soon as he saw her, he looked up and smiled at her.

    He didn¡¯t seem to think it was impolite at all to act like the master of her home. Neither did he see anything inappropriate about his actions.

    Just now he had even asked her if Qin Mu was her boyfriend.

    ¡°You¡¯re free today?¡±

    Wen Ran walked up to the sofa but didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, she stood by the coffee table calmly looking at Mo Xiuchen.

    He had finished breakfast already, why was he still not nning to leave?

    Was he nning to stay at her ce all day?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved into an attractive smile as he gestured for her to sit. ¡°I¡¯m free today. Lucky for me, you¡¯re not working either, so I won¡¯t be lonely.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched a little, ¡°I have something going onter.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen inquired further, gazing at her as if trying to figure out if she was lying.

    ¡°Private matters.¡±

    The look on Wen Ran¡¯s face suggested she had no intention of borating. Someone with a littlemon sense would understand to leave at this point, but Mo Xiuchen was not such a man.

    A thoughtful look crossed his eyes as heposed himself and asked seriously. ¡°Ran Ran, did I ever do something to hurt you in the past?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed, and she immediately denied it subconsciously. ¡°No, you were a friend of my brother¡¯s. You and I¡­ aren¡¯t close.¡±

    A hint of mncholy spread across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s features as he looked down. ¡°Is that so? But why do I feel like I¡¯ve known you for a long time? Back when I was in D Country, Cheng Jia imed she was my fianc¨¦e, and said we were very much in love before. But I didn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Wen Ran, who stiffly stood in front of the sofa, pursed her lips and quietly listened to him continue. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten about someone very important, and that person is definitely not Cheng Jia. Whenever I look at her, I just feel annoyed.¡±

    ¡°One night I woke up from a dream and remembered your phone number. I called you then, and you said it was a wrong number.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep and carried a hint of sadness. He looked up and met Wen Ran¡¯s gaze, noticing the sadness in her eyes. This made his heart tighten.

    ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t be upset. I won¡¯t force you to tell me.¡±

    Hearing hisforting words felt like a stab in the heart to Wen Ran. As she held back her tears, she quickly turned around so he wouldn¡¯t notice her getting emotional.

    Noting her body¡¯s stiff posture, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth set in a determined line.

    With her back to him, Wen Ran tried to control the waves of grief rising within her. After a few moments of silence, Mo Xiuchen rose andid a hand on her wrist, pulling her around to face him.

    Wen Ran let out a gasp as she was caught off guard, her eyes wide.

    As soon as she met the deep look of heartache in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze, her heart skipped a beat. She quickly averted her eyes. His gentle voice brought her attention back to his handsome face.

    ¡°Ran Ran, I don¡¯t know what I may have done in the past to hurt you, to the point that you¡¯re avoiding me and refuse to acknowledge any connection between us.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±

    Wen Ran retorted crisply.

    But Mo Xiuchen justughed softly, his tone gentle. ¡°Since I haven¡¯t, then don¡¯t avoid me. Okay?¡±

    ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡±

    Wen Ran reminded herself and lowered her gaze to avoid looking at him.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t get mad or upset. Instead, his grin deepened, and he arrogantly countered, ¡°That¡¯s okay, you just have a boyfriend, you¡¯re not married. Ran Ran, if we truly didn¡¯t know each other before, be prepared because I¡¯m pursuing you now.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback. She stared at Mo Xiuchen in disbelief.

    How could he be so domineering? She said she had a boyfriend and that they hardly knew each other. But none of this seemed to matter to him.

    He said that he¡¯d pursue her.

    And he told her to be prepared.

    She tried to pull her hand away from his grip. But as soon as she tried to pull away, his grip tightened, preventing her from withdrawing.

    Wen Ran inwardly took a deep breath, feeling annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t make jokes like that. We¡¯ve only met once or twice¡­¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m telling you that I like you. Regardless of what our rtionship was in the past or whether I may have hurt you, that¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ve forgotten it all, and you can¡¯t keep resenting me for it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cut her off, his tone serious and firm.

    From his observations the night before, he was sure that the woman in front of him was genuinely avoiding him.

    He was sure of his feelings for her, perhaps it was love at first sight. Whether it was her heartbreaking sorrow or her voice, he just liked her.

    No reason, no rationale. He just did.

    Speechless, Wen Ran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Mo Xiuchen might have lost his memory, but his domineering ways hadn¡¯t changed. Seeing him taking the matter so seriously, for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Mo Xiuchen was pleased by her silence. He stared at her for a moment. His features softened a bit as he was about to say something else when his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Ran Ran, let me answer this call.¡±

    With that, he released her hand and took out his mobile. As Mo Xiuchen nced at the caller ID, his brows furrowed instinctively. His face hardened as he pressed the answer button and said coldly, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I heard you¡¯re back in the country. Why didn¡¯t I see youe home? Where are you?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice came through, showing a hint of annoyance. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t pleased with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sudden return, and even more with Xiuchen¡¯s mysterious disappearance after that which made him hard to locate.

 Chapter 786: 785 accompanying me to familiarize with City C

    Chapter 786: 785 apanying me to familiarize with City C

    Mo Xiuchen picked up on the displeasure in Mo Jingteng¡¯s tone and gave a cold smile. His voice was deep and indifferent, ¡°I am dealing with some personal matters.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re amnesiac, what personal matters could you possibly have? Unless¡­ you¡¯ve regained your memory?¡±

    Thest part was asked hesitantly by Mo Jingteng.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly, exhibiting frustration due to hisck of recollection, ¡°I haven¡¯t regained my memory. Dad, did you call me for a reason?¡±

    Wen Ran, standing by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side, felt a heartache every time she heard him saying ¡®Dad¡¯.

    Although the rtionship between Mo Xiuchen and Mo Jingteng wasn¡¯t particrly fatherly, it was clear from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice that he only held respect towards Mo Jingteng as a son would to his father.

    ...

    However, thinking about their past rtionship and Mo Jingteng¡¯s maniptive nature, she felt sorry for Mo Xiuchen.

    Sensing her mood, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at her. Wen Ran immediately casts her eyes down, bending over to pick up the water cup from the coffee table and heads to the kitchen to clean it.

    ¡°What about D Country?¡±

    ¡°Everything is normal over there,¡± replied Mo Xiuchen calmly, directing his gaze towards the slender figure in the kitchen.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, since you¡¯re back, you can be responsible for this round of bidding¡­¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t turn around while cleaning the kitchen. She could feel the eyes on her. After cleaning the dishes and the kitchen, she moved to clean the bedroom, all while Mo Xiuchen and Mo Jingteng were still on the phone.

    By the time Mo Xiuchen finished the call, she had already done all the house chores.

    Seeing her holding the garbage bag, Mo Xiuchen stepped forward, stretched out his hand to take it from her, and said, ¡°Ranran, let me take out the trash for you.¡±

    ¡°Please, no need.¡±

    Wen Ran instinctively sidestepped. How could she let him do that? Seemingly seeing through her thoughts, Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile and said with nonchnce, ¡°Ranran, I did say I want to pursue you. Helping you carry the trash is not a big deal. I am unfamiliar with City C, it would be great if you could show me around.¡±

    This time, he snatched the garbage bag from her hand forcefully.

    Wen Ran felt helpless, seeing him acting stubbornly, she couldn¡¯t utter a rejection. It seemed like the only choice left was to show him around City C.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her hesitant expression and chuckled lightly, putting his arm around hers, ¡°Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll y your chauffeur and we can take a round trip around City C.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Some emotion quickly flitted in her eyes before fading away as she met his smiling eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen squinted, a glint of sharpness shing across his eyes. But in an instant, he regained hisposite, ¡°Ranran, is something wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved upward delightfully as he walked towards the door.

    Once they stepped out of the building, Mo Xiuchen took out the trash and walked back to where a car was parked. Wen Ran had already upied the driver¡¯s seat, while he slipped into the passenger¡¯s side.

    Wen Ran turned over the question, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± **

    G City

    Cheng Jia had just woken up when she received a call from Mo Jingteng.

    She was nning to go to the temple today to pray as she had recently been going through a tough time.

    She had hurt her foot in D Country, got pped twice by Bai Xiaoxiao at the airport when she returned, was scared unconscious by Wen Ran, and then got pped again a few dayster¡­

    She hoped to pray for both Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart and for anyone who eve wronged her, like Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, to drop dead.

    After thinking for a few days, she concluded that the only solution was for Wen Ran to disappear from this world; only then would Mo Xiuchen be hers alone.

    Otherwise, even if she won Mo Xiuchen¡¯s body, she would always worry that he might regain memory one day.

    Seeing the iing call, Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes shed with confusion: Why would Mo Jingten call her early in the morning?

    She hesitated for a moment before epting the call, her voice respectful, ¡°Hello, Chairman.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, do you know where Mo Xiuchen is?¡±

    There was an authority in Mo Jingten¡¯s voice, one that had been bolstered by upying a high position for a long time. Even over the phone, his overpowering presence could still be felt.

    Cheng Jia was surprised, ¡°Chairman, isn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen in D Country?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s back, and you don¡¯t even know about it. Cheng Jia, didn¡¯t you confidently state that as long as Wen Ran isn¡¯t around, you¡¯d surely win over Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart? Now what happened? Not only were you driven away by him, but you¡¯re also unaware of his return.¡±

    The remark from Mo Jingten took Cheng Jia aback, ¡°Chairman, are you saying that Mo Xiuchen really returned?¡±

    Was he the one who called her to open the door? Impossible, she dismissed.

    She quickly negated that thought. How could Mo Xiuchen havee back without telling her? Based on Mo Jingteng¡¯s tone, he seemed to be unaware of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s whereabouts as well.

    ¡°Yes, Secretary Wu told me about it. He said Mo Xiuchen has returned. Hasn¡¯t he contacted you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Call Mo Xiuchen right now and ask him where he is.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice was dripping with impatience. Cheng Jia furrowed her brows, her mind was in turmoil.

    As she pondered, she asked, ¡°Chairman, isn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen at home?¡±

    ¡°Obvious isn¡¯t it? If Mo Xiuchen were home, why would I be asking you? Cheng Jia, if youck the ability to win over Mo Xiuchen, I might have to choose someone else.¡±

    ¡­

    After hanging up, Cheng Jia was lost in thought.

    Where could Mo Xiuchen possibly go? He has lost his memory and has no recollection of his past?

    Suddenly, she remembered Wen Ran.

    Did Mo Xiuchen go to see Wen Ran? She found her face turning pale at the mere thought. The call he made that night, was it to Wen Ran? How did Wen Ran manage to make contact with Mo Xiuchen? Was it Wen Ran who initiated the contact, seducing Mo Xiuchen? As these thoughts raced through Cheng Jia¡¯s mind, her hatred started to grow uncontrobly, distorting her face.

    She immediately dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    Meanwhile, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t left yet. Mo Jingteng had just finished his call with Mo Xiuchen when he called Cheng Jia.

    Just as Wen Ran got a call, Mo Xiuchen was thinking about where to go.

    ¡°Ranran, you answer the call first.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was tender as he spoke gently.

    Wen Ran took out her phone. When she saw the caller, she looked a bit taken aback. Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, a probing look flitting across his gaze, but he didn¡¯t utter a single word.

 Chapter 787: 786 is related to me, right?

    Chapter 787: 786 is rted to me, right?

    Wen Ran nced at him, pressed the answer key, and indifferently uttered, ¡°Hello?¡±.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned his slim figure into the chair, his hands casually resting on top of his legs, long fingers slightly curved, ckly projecting an air of indifference between his brows.

    Not wanting him to hear the call, Wen Ran purposefully used her left hand to hold the cellphone, cing it against her left ear. As her words fell, the voice of Cheng Jia came up from the other side of the phone to question, ¡°Wen Ran, are you with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    The moment Wen Ran pressed the answer key, she had guessed that Cheng Jia was calling because of Mo Xiuchen.

    Sure enough, just as she thought.

    She lightly pursed her lips, her voice calmly indifferent: ¡°Cheng Jia, aren¡¯t you bored? I¡¯m working and don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wen Ran, you can¡¯t fool me, Mo Xiuchen is back in the country but has not returned home. He is not even in G City. You tell me, is he with you? Where did you two go?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±

    Once Wen Ran finished, she was about to hang up the phone, but Cheng Jia¡¯s threatening words once more flowed into her ears, sharp like a curse; ¡°Wen Ran, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve sworn a poisonous oath. If you break that oath, he will meet a horrible end.¡±

    Thest two characters carried a particr emphasis in her tone.

    The words hit Wen Ran¡¯s ear, each one like a needle stabbing into her heart, causing her body to be rigid, gripping her phone tighter.

    The delicate paleness that rose from her fine face was abnormal. Beside her, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows lightly furrowed, an unease flitted through the depths of his unfathomable pupils, and the corners of his lips pulled tighter.

    He didn¡¯t know what Cheng Jia had said to Wen Ran, but seeing her face, it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good.

    Realizing this, a chilling light gathered at the bottom of his eyes, Mo Xiuchen began to specte, what would Cheng Jia say to Wen Ran?

    If his guess wasn¡¯t wrong, it must be rted to him. Although Wen Ran only nced at him when she answered the phone and then straightened herself to gaze straight ahead.

    Yet, he managed to pick up on the mournful air that suddenly enveloped her, his heart involuntarily tightened slightly.

    With Mo Xiuchen sitting next to her, there were many things Wen Ran couldn¡¯t say.

    Pressing her lips together tightly, she tried to suppress the swarming emotions in her heart, and slowly dered, her voice cold: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of what I should do, Cheng Jia. If you¡¯re brave enough, stop calling me.¡±

    Having said that, she didn¡¯t give Cheng Jia another opportunity to make an uproar, instantly hanging up the call.

    There was a moment of tranquility in the enclosed car cabin.

    The hand Wen Ran used to grip her phone did not loosen in the slightest. Her fine, elegant face had turned an rming shade of pale, and despite the sadness in her eyes being faint, it still caused the person beside her to feel an intense sense of tension.

    ¡°Ranran, what did Cheng Jia say to you?¡±

    From the passenger seat, Mo Xiuchen stared at her for a moment before breaking the silence.

    Leaning slightly forward in his chair, his gaze gentle yet worried. However, he didn¡¯t know that the more he behaved this way, the sadder Wen Ran felt inside.

    She couldn¡¯t control her heart. Knowing full well that she shouldn¡¯t get entangled with him any further, yet she was irresistibly drawn to him.

    She didn¡¯t know if others would uphold their oaths after making them. But she had sworn a poisonous oath invoking all the people she held dear. She couldn¡¯t bear such a heavy price.

    Taking a deep breath, when she turned to look at Mo Xiuchen, the sadness in her eyes was gone, reced by a calm indifferent gaze. However, her voice was no longer as gentle and soft as before, instead, it carried a hint of distance: ¡°I have something to take care of. I can¡¯t apany you around City C today. You can keep using the car. Whenever you leave, you can return it to me. I hope you enjoy your time in City C.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Just as Wen Ran turned to open the car door and get out, her right arm was abruptly grabbed by Mo Xiuchen.

    In the summer weather, her clothing was thin, and the warmth from his palm seeped through the thinyer of fabric into her skin. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Her body, in that moment, became rigid.

    She didn¡¯t dare to turn her head and meet his gaze, merely pressing her lips together obstinately, her watery pupils looking straight ahead,nding on nothing in particr.

    Next to her, Mo Xiuchen, leaning slightly forward, his unfathomable deep pupils were fixed on her, his lips slightly parting, his voice low and maic, asking: ¡°Ranran, can you tell me what Cheng Jia said to you?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, her gaze fell towards the rear-view mirror.

    ¡°It involves me, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Seeing her unwillingness to say, Mo Xiuchen answered for her.

    Wen Ran remained silent, the sorrow in her heart spreading to every limb, weaving its way into every cell of her body.

    How could she tell him that Cheng Jia had threatened her life, forced her to give up on him, and even made her make an oath¡­

    ¡°Ranran, I know¡­there are many things you¡¯re keeping from me. The photo on your phone screensaver is a picture of us, which means that our past rtionship was very close. Ranran¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly interrupted Mo Xiuchen, turning her head to look at him, her eyes glistened with the threat of tears. She was doing her best to control her emotions, but her voice still couldn¡¯t maintain its calm.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face change slightly, she experienced a sharp pain in her chest. Taking an arguably deep breath, her tone slowing, she said, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t ask about the past, and don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face shifted, his gaze riveted on her.

    ¡°There is no why. Even if we had a past once upon a time, it¡¯s all in the past. Now, we have no ties whatsoever. Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    With these words, Wen Ran forcefully shook off his hand, opened the car door and dashed out of the car, disappearing into the apartment building.

    Mo Xiuchen did not follow.

    His eyes were stung by the sight of the unshed tears in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t describe why, but seeing her in so much sorrow, his heart ached.

    Her calls of ¡°Xiuchen¡± carried sorrow so thick it was as if she still deeply loved him, yet knew that it was impossible for them to be together in this lifetime. That kind of pain actually made his heart ache in sympthy.

    Yet, he still couldn¡¯t remember the past.

    Watching Wen Ran¡¯s disappearing figure, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips pressed into a tight line. After some hesitation, he got out of the car as well.

    After locking the car, he took the keys and entered the apartment, going up to the apartment and ringing the doorbell.

    After waiting for a while with no one answering, his face shifted, he took out his phone to dial Wen Ran¡¯s number. A few secondster, her voice came from inside, filled with sobs: ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, open the door. I won¡¯t do anything, I just want to return the car keys to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knit slightly as he spoke in a gentle tone.

    He knew that Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t tell him the reason and he would have to return to G City to find Cheng Jia.

    Originally, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find out about his past from others. He wanted to follow his own feelings, to listen to his heart.

    But just now, seeing how upset Wen Ran looked and the tears in her eyes, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to wait anymore.

    He wanted to know as soon as possible what had happened in the past. Why was it that his feelings were clearly for Wen Ran, the person inside, yet the person who had been by his side all these days was Cheng Jia?

 Chapter 788: 787 I see heart disease

    Chapter 788: 787 I see heart disease

    A momentter, the door opened.

    Wen Ran stood inside the door, her eyes reddened.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her intensely, raised his hand, but never reached out to wipe her tears. Instead, he handed her the keys.

    Wen Ran silently epted the car keys, lowered her eyshes, and avoided Mo Xiuchen¡¯s caring gaze.

    ¡°Ranran, give me some time, I will sort out things from the past.¡±

    At his words, Wen Ran, who had been bowing her head, suddenly raised it again. There was panic and astonishment in her eyes. She wanted to say something, but changed her words at thest moment: ¡°Xiuchen, forget the past if you have forgotten it. There¡¯s no need to deliberately recall it. As long as you¡¯re doing well now, nothing else matters.¡±

    ...

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was soft and calm, but every word was a heartfelt concern, which easily touched Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart.

    Mo Xiuchen was fully aware of his feelings, a mix of emotion and heartache. Seeing the calm woman in front of him say these words, although less melodramatic than Cheng Jia¡¯s derations of ¡®I love you¡¯, it gave him a strong urge to pull her into his arms andfort her gently.

    Indeed, he stretched out his hand towards her.

    But Wen Ran was cautious. As he reached out, she took half a step back, a trace of sadness shed in her eyes, and she murmured, ¡°Xiuchen, you should go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to upset her. After a lingering nce at her, he turned and left.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t close the door, standing there in the doorway, watching him walk into the elevator with a reluctant gaze. As the elevator door closed, her vision blurred.

    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to be with him, but she couldn¡¯t.

    She couldn¡¯t ovee her own inner struggle, fearful that if she broke her vow, all those words could be true¡­

    She closed the door, ran to the window, stood behind the curtain, watching Mo Xiuchen hail a taxi at the roadside. Just before getting in, he turned his head and looked up at the building.

    With just one nce, he bent over and got into the car, and the taxi drove away, leaving a trail of dust.

    **

    On the way to the airport, Cheng Jia called, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t answer and turned off his phone directly.

    At the airport, he bought a ticket for the earliest flight. Before boarding, Mo Xiuchen turned on his phone and, after some hesitation, sent a text to Wen Ran, then turned off his phone.

    ¡°Master, that guy texted you again.¡±

    The message notification sounded, but Wen Ran was already at Haochen¡¯s ce.

    After Mo Xiuchen left, she hadposed herself. Feeling bored at home, she decided to go to office.

    When she got out of the elevator, she ran into Qin Mu. He was about to go downstairs with a file. He was slightly surprised when he saw Wen Raning out of the elevator. His gaze lingered briefly on her face, then smiled and asked, ¡°Ranran, why are you back at thepany? Didn¡¯t I say you should take a day off today?¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile, a strained one and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, why should I take a day off? I should go to work. Working inconsistently is really not my style.¡±

    ¡°Has Xiuchen left?¡±

    Qin Mu, with a probing look, quickly turned gentle again.

    Although she hid it well, he felt her sadness and asked with concern.

    Wen Ran slightly hung her eyes and when she lifted them, a faint smile emerged on her attractive face. Just as she was about to speak, the message ringtone sounded.

    The smile on her face faltered.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, go to your office and start working. I need to leave for a while.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept over the handbag in her hand, finished speaking, and pressed the elevator button reluctantly. While talking to her earlier, he had missed the elevator.

    Wen Ran replied ¡®okay¡¯, said nothing else, didn¡¯t check her phone for the message but walked away swiftly.

    When she returned to her office, she took out her phone to check.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m about to board.¡±

    Wen Ran stared at the message for a moment, didn¡¯t reply, but put the phone in the drawer, turned on theputer, and started to work.

    **

    In G City, Kangning Hospital.

    The cab stopped outside Kangning Hospital, Mo Xiuchen paid the fare, and got out of the car.

    Instead of immediately entering the hospital, he stood in his ce, nced at therge letters of the hospital name, and thought for a moment. His mind was nk, with no memory rted to Kangning Hospital.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned in frustration, took a long stride into the hospital, and just in time saw Gu Kai and Wen Jining out of the elevator.

    Gu Kai was speaking to Wen Jin, gesturing with his hands, his eyes naturally focused on Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin was looking ahead, and at a nce, he saw Mo Xiuchen entering the hospital. A surprised expression shed in his eyes, and he signaled Gu Kai with his eyes.

    Upon seeing Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai was initially taken aback, then he raised his handsome eyebrows, smiled, and greeted him, ¡°Xiuchen, what brings you to the hospital today? Are you unwell?¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, raised a meaningful smile on the corners of his lips, scanned Wen Jin, who came two secondster, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to treat a heart disease.¡±

    ¡°Heart disease, what¡¯s wrong with your heart?¡± Gu Kai cursed inwardly, but the smile on his handsome face remained the same.

    ¡°Heart, ache,¡± Mo Xiuchen said slowly, staring at Gu Kai with sharp, narrow eyes, word by word: ¡°I went to City C yesterday, just returned from Ranran¡¯s ce.¡±

    At his words, he was satisfied to see the smile on Gu Kai¡¯s face freeze, his expressions changing rapidly was extremely entertaining.

    He also didn¡¯t ignore the observations he made of the man beside him ¡ª from the corner of his eye ¡ªWyatt¡¯s expressions changes were not missed either.

    Gu Kai hadn¡¯t expected that Mo Xiuchen would have made a trip to City C yesterday and was returning just now from Ranran¡¯s ce. Yesterday, today, it seems that he must have stayed a night in City C.

    ¡°Ah Kai, won¡¯t you invite me to your office for a sit?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was up to no good. He didn¡¯t give Gu Kai the opportunity to refuse. Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯m here to see a doctor.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely.

    Who the hell did he think he was?

    Without even getting a consent from him, the doctor, Mo Xiuchen, a patient without a sense of being a patient, had already walked to the elevator, pressed the elevator button, turned around, and looked at Gu Kai and Wen Jin with deep eyes, not urging them.

    Gu Kai frowned, asked Wen Jin at his side, ¡°Ah Jin, do you want to go back upstairs?¡±

    Wen Jin turned his head to look at the man standing in front of the elevator. He was tall and upright, seemingly harmless but was domineering and scheming, exuding a strong oppressive aura. Wen Jin¡¯s thin lips tightened and with action answered Gu Kai¡¯s question ¡ª whether he¡¯d stay or go.

    Seeing him walk towards Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai slightly hooked the corner of his lips, stepped forward, and just as the elevator arrived, Mo Xiuchen gave them a nce and stepped inside.

    Once inside the elevator, Gu Kai pressed the floor number button and asked the handsome man next to him, ¡°Did you go to City C specifically to see Ranran?¡±

 Chapter 789: 788 I will check it myself

    Chapter 789: 788 I will check it myself

    Mo Xiuchen followed Gu Kai into the office, scanning the room before sitting on the couch.

    Wen Jin also came over and sat on another sofa. Gu Kai poured a ss of water for Mo Xiuchen before calmly sitting down next to Wen Jin, saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you came to ask about your past, all I can say is I don¡¯t know. No need to ask further.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said nothing, he picked up his ss with elegance, took a sip of water, held the ss in his hand, and looked at Gu Kai and Wen Jin. ¡°Ranran refuses to tell me about the past, and now you follow suit, iming ignorance. Ah Kai, am I right to understand that there is something you feel obliged to keep secret?¡±

    Wen Jin slightly changed his gaze before speaking, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to ask anybody. Understanding your past should note from a few words from others. If we lie, we could mislead you.¡±

    The implication was that he couldn¡¯t trust anyone.

    Not only what they had said, but also what his father Mo Jingteng and his fianc¨¦e Cheng Jia, had said.

    ...

    Hearing Wen Jin¡¯s hint, Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ah Jin is right. Our words may not necessarily represent the truth. You should trust your own feelings.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Jin and Gu Kai, hearing their synchronized remarks, he let out a bitter humph, ¡°What was my rtionship with Ranran in the past?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what do you think your rtionship with Ranran could be?¡±

    Gu Kai responded with a question, a smile ying on his lips.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, the image of the distressed Ranran appeared before him, he couldn¡¯t help but tense up, ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have to ask you. Ah Kai, Ranran is your sister, you probably wouldn¡¯t want to see her upset, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Kai reeled in his emotions and nodded solemnly.

    Of course, he doesn¡¯t want Ranran to be upset, but that¡¯s more contingent on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s absence, because only then Ranran could truly be happy.

    Mo Xiuchen continued to ask, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want Ranran to be upset, why aren¡¯t you willing to tell me about the past and exin the nature of my rtionship with Ranran? Could it be that I have done something in the past that hurt Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai shook his head, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I can¡¯t tell you. Please don¡¯t ask us anymore, try to find out through other ways.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face shifted, seeing Gu Kai¡¯s determination to not say anything, he coldly stared at him.

    After a while of silence, Mo Xiuchen finally lost patience. Seeing that he was wasting time there, he stood up, saying, ¡°I will find out myself,¡± before leaving.

    As he left the hospital, Mo Xiuchen nced back at the building, his thin lips pressed tight.

    His intention in finding Gu Kai was not to learn anything, but to confirm his suspicions.

    As expected, they told him nothing. The man apanying Gu Kai even warned him not to easily believe others.

    He was no fool. He knew they were referring to his father, Mo Jingteng, and Cheng Jia.

    **

    Half an hourter, Mo Xiuchen was dialing Cheng Jia from a restaurant.

    Cheng Jia had told him her home address before returning to China, so he purposely chose a restaurant not too close nor too far from her ce.

    If she walked, it would take about ten minutes or so.

    He sat near the window on the second floor, his tall figurezily reclining on the chair, a phone in one hand, and the other gently stroking a ss. When he heard Cheng Jia¡¯s joyful voice, a cold smile drew upon his lips, his voice emerging crisp and cool, ¡°I¡¯m at a Szechuan restaurant not far from your ce,e over now.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you back in the country?¡±

    Cheng Jia was deliberately enthusiastic on the other side of the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed to himself, speaking nonchntly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. The sun isn¡¯t too harsh today, so don¡¯t bother with a cab. You need to give your legs some exercise, walk over here. I wille to pick you up in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Cheng Jia could hardly contain her happiness, especially when Mo Xiuchen suggested he would pick her up; she was ecstatic.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile deepened, his tone pleasing, ¡°Then hurry up.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he picked up the ss and took a sip of water gracefully. He looked out the window at the scenery of the city he once lived in but had no memories of.

    After the waiter served the food, Mo Xiuchen sat eating while pondering if Cheng Jia would find the walk from her house exhausting, and if she could sprain her ankle again.

    She was probably looking forward to a romantic walk, unaware of his lies. He wondered what her reaction would be when she found out.

    Thinking about Cheng Jia¡¯s phone call this morning and whatever she must have said to Ranran that made her suddenly change her mind, he felt a pang in his heart and disliked Cheng Jia even more.

    Cheng Jia arrived in no time, considering her injury.

    After ten minutes or so, she appeared in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s line of sight. Just as he looked out, he saw Cheng Jia fall, unsure if she had truly tripped or was putting on a show.

    She got up, crossed the road, and walked into the restaurant.

    Aftering in front of Mo Xiuchen, she looked at him with joy, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when did youe back?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze skimmed over her, his brows furrowed slightly and he questioned, ¡°What is that on your clothes?¡±

    Cheng Jia paused, looked down and saw the dirt on her clothes, she immediately revealed an embarrassed expression, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I identally tripped earlier.¡±

    ¡°Really, I wanted toe and pick you up, but as I was extremely hungry, I started eating while waiting for you. How did you trip? You didn¡¯t take a cab here, did you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen arched an eyebrow, smile forming at the corner of his mouth. This expression was a heart-stirring sight for Cheng Jia.

    When she didn¡¯t answer, engrossed in looking at him, the smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face faded, his features turning cold. He said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ve ordered the signature dishes of this restaurant. Try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡±

    Only then did Cheng Jia remove her gaze from his face and notice the delicious dishes spread all over the table. Her face changed slightly, a hint of fear in her eyes.

    She never ate spicy food.

    However, Mo Xiuchen had chosen a Szechuan restaurant, one of G City¡¯s renowned spicy food ces. The authentic spicy vors were undeniable; she found it hard to handle just the smell of it, let alone eat it.

    She bit her lip and said with an apologetic look, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, my leg isn¡¯t fully healed yet, so I can¡¯t eat spicy food. I¡¯ll apany you instead.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, clearly displeased, ¡°There¡¯s no fun eating alone. I called you out to have a meal. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you can go back.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Cheng Jia immediately looked a shade paler.

    Mo Xiuchen had always been cold and distant to her, rarely initiating any dining invitations. If he became annoyed because she didn¡¯t eat, he would probably ignore her even more in the future.

 Chapter 790: 788 Your acting skills are really good

    Chapter 790: 788 Your acting skills are really good

    Thinking of this, Cheng Jia steeled herself, deciding to go all in.

    If she could win over Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, enduring little spiciness was nothing.

    Picking up her chopsticks, she smiled gently and said softly, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t be upset, I¡¯ll join you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t even look at her. He was eating gracefully. In reality, he wasn¡¯t sure if Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t eat spicy food or not. During their two-plus months in D Country, Cheng Jia never ate spicy food. Also, because of his physical condition, he always avoided eating spicy food.

    Compared to today, where he ordered a whole table full of intensely spicy Szechuan dishes, only one dish was non-spicy.

    This non-spicy dish was ced in front of him, and it was the one he was eating.

    ...

    Cheng Jia had wanted to suggest changing the restaurant because he couldn¡¯t eat spicy food and she dared not to eat spicy dishes. However, seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s displeasure, she didn¡¯t dare to voice out her idea.

    ¡°You do not need to eat much, just as long as you don¡¯t waste these dishes, you can try a little of everything.¡± Mo Xiuchen finally lifted his gaze towards her. Seeing her hesitation, he put down his chopsticks, picked up themunal ones and started putting food into her bowl.

    If it was any other time, Cheng Jia would have been moved to tears.

    However, right now, even before she tasted the food in her bowl, she started sweating profusely. She struggled to maintain the smile on her face: ¡°Xiuchen, you don¡¯t have to serve me, I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll serve whatever you eat, so as not to waste my effort.¡± Mo Xiuchen stirred up a smile, seemingly in a very good mood.

    From the moment Cheng Jia saw the full table of Szechuan dishes, he knew he had made the right call.

    She was indeed afraid of spice; her fear justified his wasted of money on ordering a table full of Szechuan dishes.

    Cheng Jia forced a smile, though it appeared uglier than if she were crying. She took a bite of the spicy pork tripe that Mo Xiuchen ced in her te. As soon as it entered her mouth, her smile instantly disappeared, her pale face turned red as if she was drunk, and her eyes welled up with tears.

    She attempted to swallow the spicy tripe, the burning sensation travelled down her throat into her stomach.

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw her restrained reaction; the smile at the corner of his mouth spread, lighting up his handsome face, making him appear even more charming.

    While seeing him smile, Cheng Jia felt that everything was worth it. She quickly put on a bright smile, stating, ¡°Delicious.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more.¡± Mo Xiuchen continued to serve food into her bowl till it was full before he put down his chopsticks and took a sip of his water.

    Cheng Jia braced herself and continued to eat. With every bite, she felt the burning sensation in her stomach increased. It felt like she was not eating food but swallowing bombs which would explode in her stomach at any moment.

    However, the man seated opposite her had such a charming smile. She had never seen him this happy. She would dly do anything he asked, even if it cost her life.

    ¡°Xiuchen, when did you return to our country?¡±

    Cheng Jia asked as if she just thought about it.

    After having a few bites, her mouth went numb, making her voice sound off.

    Mo Xiuchen saw her trying to hold back the tears while smiling. He found it quite amusing. He knew she was fighting against her fears but he didn¡¯t feel sorry for her. If it were Wen Ran instead of Cheng Jia, Mo Xiuchen would never allow her to challenge herself in such a manner.

    Thinking about this, a cold glint shed through his eyes, his expression turned indifferent. ¡°I returned yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday? Xiuchen, than were you at home yesterday night?¡±

    Cheng Jia hesitated before she asked again.

    ¡°You eat and I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrowed eyes and increased smile captivated Cheng Jia¡¯s heart, making her continue to eat the spicy food.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned back into his chair and said lightly, ¡°A few days back, I dreamed of a phone number, and when I dialed it, a woman answered. So, yesterday, I went to find her.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡±

    Once Cheng Jia heard that, she started coughing violently. She had just been eating spicy food and the sudden shock made her feel like dying.

    Mo Xiuchen, sitting across from her, waspletely indifferent. He didn¡¯t offer her water nor patted her back as he would have done for Wen Ran. Instead, he was enjoying himself.

    Mo Xiuchen was in an exceptionally good mood when he saw Cheng Jia¡¯s embarrassment and agony.

    Cheng Jia coughed for a while, and when she finally stopped she was teary-eyed, looking unbearably pitiful. However, she was facing the wrong person and could not gain any sympathy.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, why are you so worked up?¡± Mo Xiuchen hid his smile when she raised her eyes to meet his. His face was cold, his gaze chilly. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised in a cold smirk.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Her first reaction was that Mo Xiuchen might have recalled something, or perhaps he already knew about the past. That might be why he invited her out and ordered a full table of dishes, all just to mock her.

    Once this idea appeared, she quickly denied it.

    It¡¯s impossible. Even if he remembered a phone number, even if that number belonged to Wen Ran, and even if he went to City C to find Wen Ran, Wen Ran would not have told him anything.

    Nor would anyone else around her tell Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen had forgotten Wen Ran. It was unlikely that he would fall in love with her or start liking her just based on a phone number or one meeting.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you said earlier, you remembered a phone number. Whose number is it, did you find that person?¡±

    Cheng Jia tried her best to conceal her true feelings. She told herself as long as Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t remember, she had nothing to fear. So she expressed joy instead of panic.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t answer, only watching her with sharp eyes. Cheng Jia felt a tremor of fear amidst the oppressive feeling he emitted. She felt stiff.

    Her hand, which was holding the chopsticks, tightened. ¡°Xiuchen, why are you watching me like this?¡±

    Unable to withstand the immense pressure from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze, her voice seemed a bit tense.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze remained firm and sharp. He only spoke when Cheng Jia¡¯s forced resistance was gradually dissolving, his voice dripped with sarcasm. ¡°Cheng Jia, you truly are a good actress!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s heart pounded. Her beautiful face turned pale.

    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t think clearly, and her mind went nk. The only phrase stuck in her mind was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, ¡°Cheng Jia, you truly are a good actress!¡±

 Chapter 791: Donâ€™t appear in front of me 790

    Chapter 791: Don¡¯t appear in front of me 790

    Mo Xiuchen only asked her that question, but in the moment he saw her face turn pale, the iciness in his eyes instantly solidified.

    This damnable woman, she must have taken advantage of his memory loss and posed as his fianc¨¦e.

    If he truly had a woman he loved, it would definitely be Wen Ran, not Cheng Jia, a woman he couldn¡¯t bring himself to like. Last night, although he nced at the photo on Wen Ran¡¯s phone unintentionally, he clearly saw himself in the group photo, looking at Wen Ran with such gentleness.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you been listening to some nonsense?¡± Cheng Jia tried hard to suppress the panic in her heart, her face pale, gazing at Mo Xiuchen with tearful eyes.

    ¡°What nonsense do you think I¡¯ve been listening to?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes and coldly asked.

    ...

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t dare meet his eyes and lowered her head, biting her lip, and said sadly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I don¡¯t know what went wrong, but ever since you lost your memory, you started to despise me. I¡¯ve recently heard about a type of hypnotism, that can be done when a person is unconscious, and after the subject wakes up, they¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean, I was hypnotised, and that¡¯s why I forgot you and started disliking you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was devoid of any emotion. This Cheng Jia was indeed infuriating.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I just can¡¯t understand why you despise me so much. What I said just now was just my spection. You didn¡¯t treat me like this before you lost your memory.¡±

    ¡°How did I treat you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up his cup, idly ying with it.

    ¡°You were very good to me before.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a cold, charming arc. Cheng Jia nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen, you were very good to me before you lost your memory, you could never bear to see me upset.¡±

    ¡°By my identity, if I truly treated you well before, I believe everyone would know. If we were really engaged, it would not have been silent. How about this; if you can prove how I treated you well before, I will believe you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, of course I can prove it. This ne was given to me by you, look.¡± Cheng Jia felt a glimmer of hope rising in her heart, she immediately pulled out the ne around her neck to show him.

    The ne was indeed given by him.

    However, it was what he gave her initially when she posed as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s saviour.

    At that time, he only felt a sense of familiarity with Wen Ran and hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given a ne to Cheng Jia.

    ¡°At our engagement, weren¡¯t the media invited?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s icy gaze brushed over the ne on her neck, his expression seemed to soften slightly, and the cold air enveloping him wasn¡¯t as intimidating as before.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like unting, so you went along with me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked coldly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Then what is this?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, suddenly pulled out a newspaper from the chair in front of him and handed it to Cheng Jia. The newspaper was fromst year.

    However, when she saw the front-page headline of the newspaper, Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned as pale as snow, utterly white.

    If Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words just now made her panic and afraid, at this moment, she felt truly desperate.

    The content of the newspaper was about her; the photo on the front-page headline was hers. Of course, it was not just her, there was also Little Liu.

    That night, she wanted to seduce Mo Xiuchen, but instead fell into his trap and ended up spending a night with Little Liu. The next morning, Xiao Wenqing and a group of reporters broke into the neighborhood¡­

    Mo Xiuchen savored the session of various expressions shing across her face, confusion, panic, despair; the cold corners of his mouth deepened bit by bit, ¡°Cheng Jia, do you have anything else you want to exin?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Cheng Jia bit her lip, at a loss for words.

    She couldn¡¯t have imagined in her wildest dreams that Mo Xiuchen would getst year¡¯s newspaper. If he could get a newspaper about her, would that indicate he¡¯s read all the other news reports?

    If it were an ordinary person, she might be able to deceive them with ease.

    But this person was Mo Xiuchen, not only sagacious and wise, but also the president of MS Group. With his status, he naturally gets the attention of the media, to find some information was not difficult.

    This was also the reason why Cheng Jia did not want Mo Xiuchen to return to the country, she was afraid he would investigate her past as soon as he came back.

    It seemed Mo Xiuchen did not have the patience to continue the charade with her. He took out his wallet and said coldly, ¡°In a while, I will call the ounting department to settle your sry, and after that, do not appear in front of me again.¡±

    When he finished, he stood up and prepared to leave.

    Cheng Jia was terrified. Disregarding her aching foot, she panicked and rushed over, fearfully saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, listen to my exnation, it¡¯s not what you think, I was, I was framed, I have nothing to do with that Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°Framed?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook off her hand, disdainfully brushing his sleeve that she had grabbed.

    ¡°Yes, I was framed.¡± Cheng Jia kept nodding her head, her brain spinning rapidly. Under Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sharp gaze, she grit her teeth, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I was framed by a woman named Wen Ran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenlyughed.

    Seeing his smile, Cheng Jia felt as if a sharp knife was piercing her, her body trembled violently, her foot pain made her break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, do you think you are too smart, or do you think I¡¯m too stupid?¡±

    Having said this, Mo Xiuchen turned and left.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t go, listen to me.¡± Cheng Jia saw him leaving and impulsively chased after him again. However, as soon as her hand touched Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm, she was fiercely shaken off. Her foot was already in pain, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s force was not light. With a cry, she fell to the ground.

    Her head hit the corner of the chair, and her arm hit the leg of the table. The pain in her unhealed ankle was piercing. Cheng Jia saw stars shing in front of her eyes and almost passed out from the pain.

    Mo Xiuchen paid and left.

    Cheng Jia was in so much pain it brought tears to her eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to let out a sound, her face ghastly pale. She watched Mo Xiuchen¡¯s figure disappear at the entrance. A waitress came over and asked her, ¡°Miss, do you need help?¡±

    She red hatefully at the waitress, venting her anger on the waitress, and scolded, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The waitress, who was kindly rebuffed, had excellent manners nheless and treated her customers as deities. She silently turned around and left.

    Cheng Jia swallowed her pain, slowly stood up, sat down on the chair, angrily tore up the newspaper and growled through gritted teeth, ¡°Wen Ran, I will not let you go.¡±

    Regardless of whether Wen Ran told Mo Xiuchen about this or not, in Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dislike and aversion towards her were all because of Wen Ran, that vile woman who charmed Mo Xiuchen.

 Chapter 792: I really hate her.

    Chapter 792: I really hate her.

    Mo Xiuchen walked out of the restaurant and dialled Mo Jingteng¡¯s number on his phone.

    After a few seconds, Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice came through, carrying a touch of authority, sinking heavily into his ears. ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡±

    A hint of hesitation passed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and the word ¡°dad¡± could seem indistinguishable unless one listened closely.

    However, when he called out ¡°Dad¡±, there seemed to be ayer of frost in his eyes.

    Hearing that he was back, Mo Jingteng was happy and immediately asked, ¡°Xiuchen, did you justnd? I will send the driver to pick you up.¡±

    ...

    ¡°No need to pick me up, Dad. I¡¯ll go straight to the office after lunch.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused slightly before reopening his mouth, his voice carrying a trace of coldness: ¡°I just fired Cheng Jia, Dad, she won¡¯t have any rtion to me from now on.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you fired Cheng Jia? Why, Xiuchen? Did she upset you again?¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t stand her, you wouldn¡¯t object, right?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled in coldness. Cheng Jia would definitely call Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°No, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Back at the Mo¡¯s mansion, Mo Jingteng hung up the phone. After a moment of reflection, he dialled Cheng Jia¡¯s number.

    He was a little uneasy. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sudden decision to fire Cheng Jia made him wonder if something had happened. That morning, he said he had some personal matters to attend to. Could it be that he was investigating his own past?

    If that was the case¡­

    At this thought, a touch of chill shed in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t let Mo Xiuchen delve into his past.

    The phone rang a few times before Cheng Jia answered. Without waiting for her to respond, Mo Jingteng queried, ¡°Cheng Jia, what did you do to upset Xiuchen? He just called me, said he was going to fire you.¡±

    ¡°Chairman, you must help me.¡± Cheng Jia¡¯s voice came across, filled with the sound of weeping, and pitiful to hear.

    Mo Jingteng sneered coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re really useless. In the two months you¡¯ve been in D Country, not only did you fail to win Xiuchen¡¯s heart, you couldn¡¯t even keep him. Now you¡¯re getting fired by him, I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Chairman, you might not help me, but you can¡¯t not help yourself. If Xiuchen finds out about his past, do you think he will still obediently follow your orders and help you acquire Haochen?¡±

    Cheng Jia regained herposure. Regardless of whether Mo Jingteng would help her or not, she was determined to try her best.

    Things didn¡¯t go as she expected, she was left without a way out.

    ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡± Mo Jingteng was instantly angered, his voice cold and bone-chilling.

    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you, Chairman. I¡¯m just kindly reminding you. Xiuchen has been investigating his past. He mentioned firing me because he found out about that nightst year when I was with Little Liu. He showed me the newspaper. Perhaps, he knows more than we think.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    Mo Jingteng asked somewhat nervously.

    He had been sensing that there was a reason, and as expected, there really was a reason.

    However, he was surprised by the reason. Why would Xiuchen suddenly investigate the past and even find the newspaper rted to Cheng Jia? Could it be that he really knows everything now?

    ¡°Chairman, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t be restless, and don¡¯t do anything rash. Wait for me to question Xiuchen before making any decisions.¡±

    **

    What Mo Xiuchen knew was actually not much.

    At least, not as much as Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia were worried about.

    The fact that he found out about Cheng Jia¡¯s scandal fromst year was a coincidence; he had seen it when he got out of the taxi.

    ording to the driver, it had been left by the previous passenger.

    The driver, seeing Mo Xiuchen pick up the newspaper, chuckled, ¡°This was left by ady passenger from earlier. It¡¯s old news. I really wonder what goes on in these women¡¯s minds these days?¡±

    ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen scanned the headline on the front page of the newspaper and was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Thatdy mentioned that she knew Cheng Jia, the one in the news. I heard thatst year she tried to seduce the new president of MS Group, Mo Xiuchen, ended up involved with his driver for a night, and was reported for the scandal. But half a yearter, she had ended up the fianc¨¦e of Mo Xiuchen, even forcing Mo Xiuchen to divorce his wife, Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, he was married before?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at the driver in surprise, lowered his head and started to read the newspaper.

    The driver was talkative, and immediately passed on the story he had heard. But, because he knew so little, he told even less, and Mo Xiuchen was left puzzled.

    But he could grasp the critical point: somehow Cheng Jia forced him to divorce Ranran¡­

    Finally, he understood why he couldn¡¯t like Cheng Jia, not only that, but he also felt disgusted. However, when it came to Ranran, he seemed to be etched in his heart from the first sight.

    No wonder he followed her unconsciously on the streets of D Country.

    Standing outside the hotel, when he appeared in front of Ranran, her eyes were soplex, surprised, and delighted¡­

    The person he had continuously forgotten was Wen Ran.

    His feelings were correct. Although he couldn¡¯t remember the past and didn¡¯t know the story between them, he was sure that he must have loved Ranran deeply in the past.

    Mo Xiuchen returned to the office before working hours. As he walked into the office, he saw Mo Jingteng sitting there.

    A sharp glint crossed his eyes as he maintained an impassive expression, ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±

    Mo Jingteng stood up with a smile; a sharp look hidden behind his gentle stare. His gaze stayed on Mo Xiuchen for two seconds before heughed, ¡°I guessed you¡¯d be here before work hours, so I decided toe over. There are some matters I¡¯d like to understand.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen simply responded, ¡°What matters?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, sit down and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    After saying that, Mo Jingteng took his seat again.

    Mo Xiuchen walked over and sat on the sofa next to him. Only then did Mo Jingteng say, testing the waters, ¡°Xiuchen, you mentioned on the phone that you will break up with Cheng Jia and fire her. I immediately called her after. She told me you have seenst year¡¯s report.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    A hint of frost passed over Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face.

    Mo Jingteng was keeping an eye on him, monitoring every subtle change in his expression. Seeing that his attitude was still as respectful as two months ago, Mo Jingteng was unable to gauge how much he knew.

    ¡°Xiuchen, the incident between Cheng Jia and Little Liu was truly a misunderstanding.¡±

    Mo Jingteng paused before testing further, ¡°Xiuchen, why don¡¯t you tell me what you know, so I can tell you what you might not be aware of.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know much, I just happened to see that newspaper and it was just a coincidence that made me aware of Cheng Jia¡¯s actions.¡±

 Chapter 793: Wen Ran has betrayed you.

    Chapter 793: Wen Ran has betrayed you.

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t lying in this case.

    He did indeed stumble upon the newspaper by chance, perhaps even, the heavens were helping him.

    The fact thatst year¡¯s paper would miraculously appear only now, and in the cab he was riding, was so unbelievable that no one would buy it if he told them.

    Of course, such a dramatic coincidence was no coincidence at all. Most of the coincidences in this world were artfully arranged by someone, including this newspaper.

    Same with the words of the taxi driver referring to the dy who rode before him¡¯. All of these were purposefully arranged solely for Mo Xiuchen. Not only in that car, but there were copies of the same paper in other cabs parked on the street too.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes flickered with suspicion, wondering whether Mo Xiuchen was genuinely oblivious or if he was lying.

    ...

    Mo Xiuchen acted as though he didn¡¯t notice Mo Jingteng¡¯s skepticism,zily leaning against the couch in a state of indifferent coolness, without showing any signs of pretense.

    Mo Jingteng carefully formed his words and after a while, he exined, ¡°Xiuchen, the scandal Cheng Jia had with Little Liust year was actually because Little Liu took advantage of her. Her feelings for you have always remained the same from start to finish. Youter agreed to be engaged to her, indicating that you didn¡¯t mind what had happened. The only problem was, you had an ident in surgery and lost your memory.¡±

    Mo Jingteng was gambling.

    He was betting that Mo Xiuchen knew as much as he had just mentioned.

    ¡°Why did Wen Ran and I divorce?¡±

    Instead of revealing whether or not he believed Mo Jingteng¡¯s words, after a moment of silence, Mo Xiuchen simply asked a question.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face altered slightly. A hint of rage surfaced on his weather-beaten face and he replied curtly, ¡°Xiuchen, your divorce with Wen Ran certainly wasn¡¯t without a reason, but because Wen Ran wronged you.¡±

    ¡°What did she do to wrong me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed, his body leaning slightly forward on the couch, his cold gaze fixed on Mo Jingteng.

    Mo Jingteng, feigning indignation on his behalf, said, ¡°She was having an affair with Qin Mu, so you divorced her. In a fit of anger, you then got engaged to Cheng Jia. Not many people know about this. Compared to Wen Ran, Cheng Jia was always loyal to you.¡±

    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t fancy her, I won¡¯t force you. After all, considering Cheng Jia¡¯s background and past, she isn¡¯t worthy of you. I¡¯ve decided to throw a banquet next week to celebrate your recovery. We¡¯ll invite some of G City¡¯s young and distinguished women. I¡¯m sure there will be someone better.¡±

    Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t dare to push Mo Xiuchen to ept Cheng Jia, nor did he want him to turn back to Wen Ran. Therefore, while he had yet not sought Wen Ran, and had yet to remember his past, Mo Jingteng nned to introduce him to another woman as soon as possible.

    If he got another woman, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t go looking for Wen Ran again.

    But as he finished speaking, he felt the atmosphere change slightly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s already cold demeanor turned icy cold. His narrow eyes concealed a chill, framing him in an aura of anger.

    ¡°Dad, are you saying Wen Ran betrayed me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t want to tell you this. Wen Ran, that frivolous woman¡­ you were so good to her, but she betrayed you, and hurt your heart. Xiuchen, you must not forgive her if you see her,¡± Mo Jingteng angrily dered.

    With Mo Xiuchen having lost his memory, and Wen Ran having vowed not to tell him about their past, it¡¯s likely that even if Mo Xiuchen asks Wen Ran, she wouldn¡¯t dare tell him anything. Mo Xiuchen would then inevitably believe that it was Wen Ran who had betrayed him since she wouldn¡¯t reveal their past.

    Thinking this, a cold smile spread across Mo Jingteng¡¯s face. Mo Xiuchen had repeatedly gone against him for Wen Ran¡¯s sake in the past. Now that he had lost his memory, he wouldn¡¯t allow Mo Xiuchen to reconnect with Wen Ran again.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Xiuchen¡¯s voice was tinged with frost. Mo Jingteng, seeing that he seemed to believe, softened his righteous anger a bit andforted him, ¡°Xiuchen, your memory loss might be a good thing. Now you don¡¯t have to grieve over Wen Ran anymore. You can focus all your energy on thepany and we will find a woman befitting of our Mo family.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded lightly, indicating his agreement with Mo Jingteng¡¯s words.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s mood significantly improved. He finished the water in his ss, stood up, and said with a smile, ¡°Xiuchen, you should rest for a bit, I¡¯ll head home so you can get some work done.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I want to participate in tomorrow¡¯s bid personally.¡±

    ¡°Good. Our biggest rival this time is Haochen, but don¡¯t worry, we, the MS Group, will undoubtedly win the bid.¡±

    A hint of cold, smug triumph gleamed in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes, revealing his wellid n for defeating Haochen the next day.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m curious to see Haochen¡¯s capabilities. Secretary Wu can handle things temporarily on D Country¡¯s end. I¡¯ll stay here and make sure to acquire Haochen,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, exuding the same confidence and determination that delighted Mo Jingteng even further.

    After showering Mo Xiuchen with praises, Mo Jingteng left him in the office and headed home reassured.

    As he reached the ground floor, he ran into Mo Zixuan, who wasing to work.

    Mo Zixuan greeted him respectfully as usual, not expressing any resentment for Mo Jingteng¡¯s previous abandonment.

    ¡°Zixuan, your brother¡¯s back. He¡¯s in the office right now. If he asks you anything, be careful with your words,¡± Mo Jingteng whispered, lowering his voice, ¡°Your brother has forgotten about Ran Wen now. If you still have feelings for her, you can pursue her freely. I won¡¯t oppose you two being together anymore.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Jingteng say that Wen Ran was a flirtatious woman, if Mo Xiuchen sees Mo Zixuan entangled with herter, he would surely hate her much more.

    Mo Zixuan looked down, his voice steady, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have such feelings for Wen Ran anymore.¡±

    Mo Jingteng froze when he heard this, staring at Mo Zixuan¡¯s calm eyes. He frowned, then encouraged, ¡°Zixuan, didn¡¯t you like Wen Ran quite a lot? Is it because you almost killed herst time? You really don¡¯t need to worry about this. You¡¯re my son, Mo Jingteng¡¯s son. You liking Wen Ran is her blessing. Just go ahead and pursue her, I¡¯ll make sure she agrees to marry you.¡±

    In order to make Mo Xiuchen his puppet for life, he simply could not let Wen Rane back to him.

    And right now, Mo Zixuan was the best candidate.

    Mo Zixuan looked puzzled, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you dislike Wen Ran? Why do you want to let her into our Mo family now?¡±

    Mo Jingteng scoffed, ¡°I can¡¯t let her bewitch your brother again. Zixuan, if you genuinely don¡¯t like her, I will have no option but to¡­ make her vanish from this world.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s face paled instantly at his words. Seeing his reaction, Mo Jingteng patted his shoulder, ¡°Zixuan, I knew it. You still haven¡¯t let go of Wen Ran.¡±

 Chapter 794: 793 Ranran, I am here

    Chapter 794: 793 Ranran, I am here

    At the top of the MS Group Building.

    The CEO¡¯s office is quiet enough to hear a pin drop.

    Mo Xiuchen leans his tall body into the high-end leather swivel chair, hisrge hand holding a mobile phone. He¡¯s not making calls, and he¡¯s not sending messages. He appears lost in thought, a faint trace of loneliness visible on his face.

    His mind, devoid of past memories, isn¡¯t muddled, but rather conveys a profound solitude. His thoughts wandered back to the night before when he was with Wen Ran. He felt his mood swaying in harmony with her joy and his deep eyes unconsciously softened.

    He didn¡¯t believe a word of what Mo Jingteng had said.

    Unreasonably, he affirmed that Ranran would not betray him.

    ...

    The look in her eyes, full of struggle and anguish, coupled with restrained fondness, how could she betray him?

    That man named Qin Mu, he could tell, he did like Ranran. Beyond that, there was likely nothing more¡­

    In his hollow heart resided a slender silhouette, a beautiful and delicate face, and a pair of eyes clear as water. He pursed his thin lips and dialed that number.

    Suddenly, he yearned for her.

    He wanted to hear her voice. Although he had just returned from City C and had upset her to tears, he wanted to hear her voice. His intuition told him that Ranran would not ignore him.

    She used to be his wife, they should have been deeply in love. He didn¡¯t want to learn about their love from media reports or from other people¡¯s mouths. He thought to himself, if I can¡¯t retrieve my memory, then I¡¯ll fall in love with her again.

    Only when he truly falls in love with Ranran, would he feel that he¡¯s been fair to her.

    When the call connected, he unexpectedly felt a touch of anxiety. His fingers clutching the phone unconsciously tightened.

    Perhaps it was due to the memory loss, he felt a bit uncertain.

    In fact, his intuition was right. No matter how conflicted Wen Ran was, she could never truly refuse Mo Xiuchen, she couldn¡¯t possibly ignore him.

    When the mobile phone rang, she was still on her way to thepany. Because her home was close, she had gone home for lunch today.

    During her days in City C, she seldom cooked for herself. Most of the time, it was due toziness. Sometimes she would eat out for lunch, and other times, she would dine in thepany¡¯s cafeteria.

    But at noon today, she refused the lunch invitation from Qin Mu and An Lin, bought groceries, and cooked at home.

    Seeing the caller ID, Wen Ran¡¯s heart inexplicably skipped a beat. She pressed her lips together, pressed the answer button, and a soft, calm voice flowed from her lips, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you had lunch?¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s unease disappeared instantly, and a faint smile surfaced on his thin lips.

    Wen Ran¡¯s emotions were uncontrobly influenced. Hearing the low and pleasant voice over the phone, a radiant smile bloomed in her eyes. Not dazzling, but that gentle charm made the flowers on the roadside trees pale inparison.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had lunch. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also eaten. Ranran, I want to tell you some good news.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, pausing in her steps, her gaze settling on the unnamed flower tree by the roadside. Looking at those abundant purple petals, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the flower seedlings she had nted in the countryside.

    ¡°You hate Cheng Jia, right? I¡¯ve sorted her out for you. Would you like to hear how I did it?¡±

    From the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s low and joyfulughter came through. Affecting Wen Ran, ¡°Really? Then tell me, how did you sort her out?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was filled with curiosity. Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen felt even better. He raised his handsome eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°I ordered a full table of dishes for lunch and had her walk from home to the restaurant, you know how her foot hurts, she even tripped halfway.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The image of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face popped up in her mind, making her heart feel a surge of softness.

    ¡°Yes, you should have seen her face when she ate those Sichuan dishes. It was as if she had gone through hell.¡± Mo Xiuchen paused here, heard Wen Ranugh over the phone. He put hisughter away and said softly: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve fired Cheng Jia, I¡¯m going to let the finance department pay her sry this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Caught by surprise, Wen Ran asked subconsciously: ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I saw a newspaper article about Cheng Jia, it was news about her and Little Liu fromst year. So, she and I have nothing to do with each other now.¡±

    Hearing this from Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran¡¯s hand shook, she almost dropped her phone.

    She bit her lips tightly, not knowing what to say or daring to speak. It was as if a gust of wind had suddenly blown through her heart, churning huge waves¡­

    She couldn¡¯t understand how he could have found a newspaper fromst year and learned about Cheng Jia and Little Liu. So, does that mean he also knows they used to be married?

    Her mind was in chaos, she couldn¡¯t remember if that newspaper only had news about Cheng Jia, or if it mentioned anything about her and him.

    The conversation suddenly fell silent.

    Mo Xiuchen on the other end of the call seemed to be waiting for her answer, while also thinking about what to say next.

    After a while, it was still Mo Xiuchen who broke the silence. His voiceing through lowly, ¡°Ranran, I already know about our rtionship.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a trace of bitterness spreading from her heart.

    She struggled to conjure up a smile, her voice gently, soft yet calm, betraying no hint of sadness, ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen echoed her words, his tone still gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not coerce you into anything.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes in confusion, unable to understand how she was feeling. She knew that one day Xiuchen would inevitably find out, but when he confessed that he knew about their past rtionship, she couldn¡¯t remain nonchnt.

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran called out gently.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded gently over the phone. He was pained by her gentle tone, he couldn¡¯t see her expression at that moment, but he could feel the conflict and struggle in her heart.

    When he said ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he was telling her that he had returned.

    Although, he still didn¡¯t know what had happened before, but he knew that the days when he was in D Country with Cheng Jia, must have been very difficult for her.

    He regretted forgetting her, how could he let her be sad.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s start over, okay?¡±

    He pursed his lips and asked softly. He thought, she said so in the morning because she was ming him for forgetting her, for letting Cheng Jia stay by his side for so long, for having that kind of rtionship with Cheng Jia.

    Now, he has already handled the matter with Cheng Jia. He did not say let her return to his side, but said ¡°let¡¯s start over.¡±

    Because, he doesn¡¯t have the memories from the past.

 Chapter 795: 794 Ranran, are you scared of me?

    Chapter 795: 794 Ranran, are you scared of me?

    That night, Wen Ran was again suffering from sleeplessness.

    Shey in bed, tossing and turning but couldn¡¯t sleep. The words Mo Xiuchen said on the phone during the day echoed in her ears over and over again.

    At midnight, she got up for a ss of water and, in an effort to fall asleep, did dozens of sit-ups until she, panting heavily, took a bath.

    This time, she finally fell asleep.

    She didn¡¯t attend the bidding the next day.

    She stayed at the Company all morning feeling restless.

    ...

    Because MS Group was participating in the bidding, Mo Jingteng had used despicable means to arrange everything, just waiting to defeat them today and also put the me of obtaining the base price by bribing internal staff of LD on Haochen.

    They, on the other hand, were nning on turning the tables on him.

    Yesterday, Mo Xiuchen told her that he would participate in the bidding this time. As such, either Haochen would be wronged, or Mo Xiuchen would make a fool of himself.

    At noon, she had her meal in the cafeteria. Since she had only fallen asleep in the middle of the night, she rested on her office desk after lunch.

    At three in the afternoon, not only did Qin Mu bring back the good news of having already signed a contract with LD, but he also brought back Mo Xiuchen.

    Qin Mu took Mo Xiuchen to her office and after telling her the good news at the door, he left, leaving Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure blocking most of the door.

    Within the distance of several meters, their gazes met.

    The air seemed to freeze in that moment, Wen Ran looked at the man at the door. He had onlye back to City C yesterday, but today, he appeared before her again.

    Recalling what he said on the phone yesterday, her heartbeat uncontrobly sped up and her expression became unnatural.

    Mo Xiuchen sighed lightly, walked into the office, closed the door behind him, approached her desk, and called softly, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran purse her lips, her mind a mess, unsure of how to face him.

    Mo Xiuchen walked around her desk and stood in front of her chair. His towering figure cast a shadow, his deep eyes deeply gazing at her. Seeing her panic in his eyes, his heart was both soft and sympathetic.

    ¡°Ranran, congrattions on your victory.¡±

    His lips curved into a pleasant shape, his deep, maic voice sounding over her head. There was no hint of disappointment or depression over being defeated by his opponent.

    Wen Ran stared at him in a daze. Mo Xiuchen swiftly understood her worry from her gaze. The smile deepened on his face, as he gently said, ¡°Ranran, wouldn¡¯t you like to hear about what happened today?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran frowned. Could it be that there were things she was not aware of?

    ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t possibly expect me to stand and tell you, can you? I¡¯m somewhat thirsty, could I trouble you to pour me a ss of water?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked with a smile, his gaze kindly looking at Wen Ran, unfazed by her difort in facing him. He knew it was because he already knew about their rtionship.

    She could no longer treat him as a stranger, or just an ordinary friend.

    While Wen Ran did not respond to his words, when he mentioned being thirsty, there was a hint of concern in her eyes. But before she could open her mouth, Mo Xiuchen leaned over and took her cup from the table, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m really thirsty; you wouldn¡¯t mind me using your ss, would you?¡±

    Before Wen Ran could interject, he had already drunk half the ss of water in one gulp.

    Wen Ran opened her mouth slightly, her eyes wide with surprise as they fixed on him.

    Mo Xiuchen finished the half ss of water, his lips curling up in satisfaction. He handed her the ss, ¡°Ranran, thanks for the water.¡±

    Wen Ran felt as if something was stuck in her throat, inhibiting her from speaking.

    The man actually didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and drank from her ss.

    He truly did not treat himself as an outsider.

    She remembered how he had bought breakfast and came to her apartment yesterday morning, entered the house, and made himself at home, so drinking her water now didn¡¯t seem out of ce.

    She stretched her hand out to take the cup, her fingertips unintentionally brushing against his hand. Instantly, as if she received an electric shock, she pulled her hand back and ced the cup back onto the table.

    It had been far too long since she had any physical contact with him. This encounter caused Wen Ran¡¯s heart to beat faster than normal.

    Mo Xiuchen saw her reaction, his gaze darkening slightly. His low and maic voice became even more gentle than before, ¡°Ranran, I didn¡¯t have lunch. Would you apany me to the restaurant across the street to eat something? I will tell you in detail what happened.¡±

    His request was not up for debate, rather, it was a domineering demand.

    Wen Ran wanted to reject the proposal, but Mo Xiuchen did not give her a chance to refuse. He grabbed her wrist, pulling her along as he walked.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze widened with surprise as he dragged her along, she quickly blurted out, ¡°Xiuchen, let go, I can walk on my own.¡±

    The sound of her anxious ¡®Xiuchen¡¯ brought satisfaction to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face. He turned to look at her, his deep gaze observing her, as he leaned in whispering into her ear, his warm breath tickling her, ¡°Okay!¡±

    The familiar, warm masculine aroma caused Wen Ran¡¯s body to tremble slightly. As soon as Mo Xiuchen let go of her hand, she instantly stepped away, keeping a safe distance from him.

    ¡°Ranran, are you really scared of me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her amusingly. Just before, he had intentionally let his breath brush over her ear. At the moment, watching the lovely blush creeping up her formerly pale and exquisite face, his heart was delightfully stirred. An urge to get closer to her shed through his heart.

    In an instant, he suppressed the urge.

    It seemed that Ranran was really scared of him, so much that she rejected his approach. He couldn¡¯t scare her away all of a sudden.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, steadied herself, raised her eyes to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Xiuchen chuckled, turned around, and walked towards the door. Wen Ran followed him from behind. They left the office, walking one after the other, reaching the elevator. Mo Xiuchen raised his hand to press the button,

    The elevator was empty. As soon as they entered the elevator, the enclosed small space made Wen Ran feel uneasy.

    She stood slightly angled inparison to the elevator wall. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s towering figure stood next to her, his gazending on her softly. His gaze was not scorching, but the depth was like an age-old ancient pond. One look into them could sweep away her soul, hence she dared not meet his eyes.

    Thankfully, the time in the elevator was short, and they quickly reached the first floor.

    With a ding, the elevator door opened. As Wen Ran stepped out of the elevator, she let out a long breath.

    Behind her, Mo Xiuchen followed. Walking side by side with her, he gently asked, ¡°Ranran, how long have you been in City C?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyes to look at him and softly said, ¡°A month.¡±

    ¡°Before I lost my memory, did I work at Haochen?¡±

    His words made Wen Ran pause. An emotion he couldn¡¯t understand shed in those clear eyes. She pursed her lips, remaining silent.

 Chapter 796: 795, can you take me?

    Chapter 796: 795, can you take me?

    After lunchtime, the restaurant was not crowded and even the main hall was very quiet.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran chose a window seat. A waiter brought the menu over, Mo Xiuchen took it and handed it to Wen Ran, saying with a smile: ¡°Ranran, please order.¡±

    Wen Ran slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°I already had lunch.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s for me.¡± Mo Xiuchen paused slightly before exining: ¡°As you know, I lost my memory and I don¡¯t know what I like to eat anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a bit irritated, but she had to surrender whenever she saw his expression.

    ...

    Seeing her consent, Mo Xiuchen raised the corner of his mouth in satisfaction.

    Wen Ran knew what he used to like. The food arrived quickly. Mo Xiuchen looked at the dishes on the table with a creased smile and softly said, ¡°Ranran, have some too.¡±

    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m full from lunch. You go ahead.¡± Wen Ran held her water ss andfortably leaned back in her chair, with a faint smile appearing on her face, that made onlookers feel at ease.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t insist, he picked up his chopsticks, tasted the closest dish, and said with satisfaction: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, but didn¡¯t speak.

    Mo Xiuchen tasted all four dishes and had a sip of soup before starting talking about today¡¯s matters.

    After hearing him, Wen Ran looked at the handsome man across from her with a surprised expression and asked softly, ¡°Did Mo Zixuan tell you anything else?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen swallowed his food, curved his lips into a smile, ¡°No, he just told me that Haochen owns my share.¡±

    Originally, before he came to City C yesterday, Mo Zixuan had told him that Haochen was his ownpany. There was no need for additional words, as clever as Mo Xiuchen, he could guess the rest.

    Therefore, this morning at LD, he had a short chat with Qin Mu and exined all necessary things.

    Finally, Haochen signed a contract with LD.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Wen Ran just replied with a single character and said nothing more.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze narrowed a little and he didn¡¯t further initiate a conversation, instead, he lowered his head and focused on his meal.

    For a moment, the atmosphere quietened. One consumed their meal while the other watched. There was no verbal exchange, but it wasn¡¯t awkward. Instead, it gave off a warm and cozy feeling.

    Mo Xiuchen put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then lifted his gaze to look at Wen Ran, speaking at a rxed pace: ¡°Ranran, I am going to head back to G City soon.¡±

    Initially, Wen Ran was stunned but quickly smiled, ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips slightly pursed. His deep gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds before he calmly said, ¡°City C and G City are not far from each other. I cane over anytime and you can go back on weekends. ¡±

    The moment when Wen Ran¡¯s mug was about to fall, all you could hear was a soft thud as it returned to the table. The remaining water in the mug was spilled onto the tablecloth.

    ¡°Ranran, are you burnt?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze slightly changed, and instinctively, he stood up and examined her.

    The water in the jug was boiling and it was too hot.

    After she had finished her ss of water earlier, she saw Mo Xiuchen staring at her intensely. So, she tried to avoid his gaze by pretending to pour herself a ss of water.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    Before Wen Ran could react, her small hand was grasped by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warm grip. The warmth from his palm surged through her body like an electric current, straight to her heart.

    After Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, it started pounding uncontrobly.

    When she lifted her eyes, she was met with his gaze- long, deep, full of care and worry. Even without the expressions of passionate love from the past, his gaze still felt like a storm that was breaking into her peaceful heart.

    What he had just said were the very words she had uttered a few months ago.

    Back then, he was hiding his health condition from her and she let him go to City C alone.

    People around her asked why she didn¡¯t follow Mo Xiuchen to City C. She responded by saying that City C and G City were not far apart, they could visit each other anytime they started to miss each other.

    Today, hearing those same words from him, she couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuchen was half-bent over with his handsome face only inches away from hers. All the air around her seemed to have been invaded by his presence; she felt a bit dizzy. For a moment, she even forgot to withdraw her hand gripping his tightly. She was just staring at him in a daze.

    Perhaps, deep inside, she was aware ¨C she just couldn¡¯t bear to let go.

    Craving for this moment¡¯s warmth.

    Mo Xiuchen examined her hand carefully to ensure she wasn¡¯t burnt. His eyes slightly lifted to meet hers. A small flutter in his heart made his adam¡¯s apple bob slightly, and his gazended on her pink lips.

    In the air, subtle sparks of romance were kindling.

    In an instant, it spread out like a web, enveloping both of them, isting every other person and thing from their world. In that web, there was only room for each other.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    In the end, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t lean in to kiss her.

    As much as he wanted to kiss those tender lips, he restrained himself. He gently let go of her hand, stood up, got his emotions in check, and looked at her with a smile.

    Perhaps he was lingering on the sensation of holding her hand. When they left the restaurant and crossed the road, Mo Xiuchen instinctively held her hand again.

    Wen Ran tried to pull her hand free, but when he tightened his grip, she couldn¡¯t pull away.

    ¡°Watch out for cars.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen found a perfect excuse. In fact, the drivers followed traffic rules and the cars stopping on both sides of the road didn¡¯t run any red lights.

    Seeing Wen Ran no longer struggling, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved upwards. He purposely slowed his pace, finally releasing her hand when they crossed the road.

    The moment Mo Xiuchen let go of her hand, Wen Ran instinctively clenched her fist.

    She wanted to hold on to the warmth of his hand.

    Mo Xiuchen casually nced at her slightly clenched fingers, a touch of depth shed in his eyes. He softly added, ¡°Ranran, I need to go to the airport so I won¡¯t escort you into your office.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to arrange for someone to drive you?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes, asking hesitantly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile deepened. Without any hesitation, he nodded: ¡°Great, you can drive me there.¡±

    ¡°I meant for a driver to take you.¡± Wen Ran exined, she didn¡¯t mean that she would personally drive him.

    ¡°In that case, never mind. I¡¯ll take a cab to the airport.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s disappointment was quite obvious, or rather, he purposely exaggerated his disappointment in an attempt to persuade Wen Ran to drive him to the airport and spend more time with him.

    After saying this, he turned to leave.

    Wen Ran watched his retreating silhouette and somehow, felt a sense of loneliness emanating from him. A pang of difort struck her heart; unconsciously, she pursed her lips as if scared that the words ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport¡± would slip out.

    Mo Xiuchen opened the taxi door. Before he got in, he turned back, softly spoke to her ¡°Ranran, you can go back to your office. I¡¯m leaving.¡±, and then he bent down and got into the car.

 Chapter 797: 796 I will go with you

    Chapter 797: 796 I will go with you

    Wen Ran nodded, but didn¡¯t move.

    She stood there, watching the taxi disappear in a cloud of dust. Her hands by her side clenched into fists, and only when the taxi disappeared from sight in the flow of traffic did she turn around and walk towards the office.

    Wen Ran returned to her workstation absentmindedly, finding Qin Mu waiting there.

    Seeing her return, Qin Mu rose and opened with a smile, ¡°Ranran, has Mo Xiuchen gone?¡±

    Just now, he had been standing by the floor-to-ceiling window and even though their floor was high, he still had a clear view of the two standing outside.

    Wen Ran nodded and forced a smile, ¡°He¡¯s returning to G City today.¡±

    ...

    Seeing her unease, Qin Mu felt a tug at his heart. ¡°Ranran, even though Mo Xiuchen can¡¯t recall the past, he and Cheng Jia have ended their rtionship. Don¡¯t be overly pessimistic and make yourself miserable.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile was strained, but she tried hard to maintain it. ¡°I¡¯m not being pessimistic, Qin Mu. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The internal conflict left her at a loss for words and actions.

    Wen Ran felt she would break down if things continued as they were. But she couldn¡¯t help herself. She couldn¡¯t convince herself to ept Mo Xiuchen, nor could she ignore him.

    Unless she couldn¡¯t see him.

    Perhaps¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Our contract with LD has been signed and we¡¯ll be busy for a while. Mo Xiuchen may not have his previous memories, but he knows he once had a share in Haochen. He won¡¯t side with Mo Jingteng against us anymore. This morning, we ran out of time without discussing the details and formting specific ns, but with Ah Feng in G City, Mo Xiuchen will surely seek his help.¡±

    Qin Mu hesitated, then spoke softly.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s attempt to sabotage them wouldn¡¯t be a piece of cake.

    Initially, Mo Xiuchen unknowingly made Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng frantic with his actions but now, aware of the real situation, he would not repeat his blunders.

    Despite the loss of his memory, Mo Xiuchen, being a long-time friend, still trusted Qin Mu¡¯s words.

    While dining with Mo Xiuchen earlier, Qin Mu had exined everything to him. Wen Ran heard this and didn¡¯t feel surprised, she simply nodded lightly.

    **

    For the following half a month, everyone at Haochen worked with no respite, Wen Ran being no exception.

    However, she was not obligated to work overtime. She was merely trying to distract herself from other thoughts with work.

    Having urged her twice to avoid overworking, An Lin spoke again today, ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re not understaffed. You don¡¯t need to work so hard. Why don¡¯t you visit G City this weekend?¡±

    It had been almost three weeks since shest visited G City.

    Wen Ran paused her typing briefly and then continued with her work. She nced casually at An Lin, ¡°After this busy period, maybe.¡±

    An Lin frowned, ¡°At the rate you¡¯re working, when will this period end? Besides, you don¡¯t need to work on weekends¡­¡±

    Just as An Lin finished speaking, Wen Ran¡¯s phone started to ring.

    Closing her document, she took the phone call.

    ¡°Ranran, you heartless girl, should I take it that if I don¡¯t call you, you would never call me?¡±

    The moment Wen Ran answered the call, the aggrieved voice of Bai Xiaoxiao came through. With a light furrow of her brows, Wen Ran held the phone away from her ears. After Bai Xiaoxiao was done talking, she brought the phone closer andughed. ¡°Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t there any handsome guys in the Maldives? Why are you so angry?¡±

    Half a month ago, the night Mo Xiuchen returned from City C, Wen Ran got a call from Bai Xiaoxiao who shared that she was going on vacation and invited Wen Ran to apany her.

    Wen Ran declined Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s invitation.

    Haochen was extremely busy and since she came to work here, she felt responsible to do her job. More importantly, she didn¡¯t dare to go. Any trip would remind her of the times she spent with Mo Xiuchen. Aside from work that kept her upied from these thoughts, she found no other way to prevent herself from sinking into this internal struggle.

    ¡°You guessed it. All handsome guys are taken. Ranran, I¡¯m giving you half an hour to pick me up from the airport.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao issued hermanding order in a less than feminine manner. Startled, Wen Ran asked, ¡°You¡¯re in City C?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to wait too long. With my beauty that attracts everyone, too many people would approach me for conversation. I fear that I might be molested by a taxi driver¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Standing near the desk, An Lin saw Wen Ran¡¯sughter, a moment of curiosity flickered in her eyes as she looked at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran caught her gaze and replied, feigning helplessness, ¡°Well, you, miss, just stay there and wait, I¡¯lle to pick you up now. But take note, there might be a traffic jam.¡±

    ¡°I know, hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, who are you going to pick up? Is it Bai Xiaoxiao, the one Ah Feng likes?¡±

    An Lin had never met Bai Xiaoxiao and simply heard them discussing her.

    Wen Ran picked up her car keys, walked out from behind her desk, and smiled in response, ¡°Yes, Xiaoxiao went to the Maldives for a vacation. I didn¡¯t expect her to return so quickly. An Lin, I¡¯m going to the airport to pick up Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Should I ask Ah Feng to apany you?¡±

    An Lin tilted her head, subtly suggesting.

    Luo Haofeng barely lingered in G City as Bai Xiaoxiao was in the Maldives, returning to work at Haochen ten days before.

    He would be thrilled to learn that Bai Xiaoxiao had arrived in City C.

    ¡°Never mind that. Luo Haofeng and Xiaoxiao have broken up. It wouldn¡¯t be good for either of them to be entangled again. It¡¯s enough for me to pick her up.¡±

    An Lin nodded and reminded, ¡°Then drive carefully.¡±

    Of course, Wen Ran knew that Luo Haofeng had not forgotten Xiaoxiao. These days, he often indirectly inquired about Bai Xiaoxiao. Each time he heard Wen Ran say she hadn¡¯t called Bai Xiaoxiao, his eyes would dim slightly.

    Theplex entanglement of gratitude and grudges shared between Qiao Ah Jiao and Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents made their chances slim, not much better than Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s. She knew from experience that it was best for Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao to part ways and live separately.

    As Wen Ran rode the elevator down, the elevator halted one floor below. The elevator door opened to reveal Qin Mu standing outside.

    ¡°Ranran, where are you off to?¡±

    Qin Mu nced at her car keys with a hint of surprise on his handsome face.

    Since Wen Ran was the only one in the elevator, Qin Mu stepped in. Spotting the sample in Qin Mu¡¯s hand, Wen Ran responded gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao called asking me to pick her up from the airport.¡±

    ¡°Going to the airport to pick up Bai Xiaoxiao? Didn¡¯t she go to the Maldives? She¡¯s back so soon?¡±

    Qin Mu subtly arched his eyebrows, looking at her with soft eyes.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been half a month. It¡¯s not that soon.¡± As the elevator stopped at the ground floor, Qin Mu let Wen Ran walk out first before following her. ¡°Ranran, wait for me in the parking lot. I¡¯ll apany you to the airport.¡±

 Chapter 798: 797 Ranran, you are quite enlightened

    Chapter 798: 797 Ranran, you are quite enlightened

    Wen Ran looked startled, and as she turned her head, she saw Qin Mu¡¯s smiling eyes. She pulled up the corners of her mouth and tried to sound cheerful, ¡°No need. I can pick up Xiaoxiao by myself. Carry on with your work.¡±

    Qin Mu dropped his gaze, hiding the fleeting sadness in his eyes. When he looked up again, a faint smile spread across his face, ¡°I¡¯ve been super busy these days. I just want to be a bitzy. Since you¡¯re picking up Xiaoxiao alone, I can keep youpany.¡±

    These days, Qin Mu felt that Wen Ran was intentionally distancing herself from him.

    He had been wanting to talk to her for quite some time, but he had been too busy. This afternoon, he finally got some free time. Seeing her going alone to fetch Bai Xiaoxiao, he intended to go with her.

    After slight hesitation, Wen Ran nodded. Ascending a smile onto his lips, Qin Mu hurriedly walked towards the Engineering Department clutching the sample in his hand.

    Qin Mu was quick. After less than five minutes of waiting, he arrived at the parking lot. Bending his waist slightly, he opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat and said to Wen Ran sitting there, ¡°Ranran, move to the other side. Let me drive.¡±

    ...

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working overtime these days. You have even developed dark circles under your eyes. I don¡¯t feel safe when you drive,¡± Qin Mu said seriously, uncharacteristically so.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran frowned, but witnessing the yful smile on his lips afterward, she looked at him and said, ¡°Okay, if you want to y the driver, I¡¯ll indulge you. But drive a bit faster. If Xiaoxiao gets impatient from waiting, she will scold me again.¡±

    Instead of getting off the car, she stood up and switched to the back seat directly.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, understanding what she meant by her words, ¡®if you want to y the driver, I¡¯ll indulge you¡¯.

    Ignoring the slight disappointment in his heart, he curved his lips into a gentle smile, softly cautioning, ¡°Ranran, watch your head.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wen Ran responded affirmatively. As she sat down in the back seat, she casually handed him the delicate silk seat cushion beside her, ¡°Qin Mu, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Understanding her intention, he took it, cing it on the seat where she had just been sitting, before lowering himself into it.

    ¡°Ranran, since Bai Xiaoxiao came to City C to see you, when she leaves in a couple of days, why don¡¯t you go back home with her too? I think Ah Kai and Ah Jin must miss you too, even if you don¡¯t miss them.¡±

    As the car started moving along the driveway with a steady speed towards the airport, the man in the driver¡¯s seat, Qin Mu, looked at Wen Ran through the rearview mirror and said gently.

    The outside scenery had captivated Wen Ran. But hearing his words, she turned her gaze back to him, ¡°Your words echo exactly what An Lin hade to my office to say earlier ¨C she was, in fact, persuading me to go back to G City.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then it seems you really should head back.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile, his narrow eyes holding a light hint of amusement.

    They were all afraid that her relentless work might ruin her.

    Recalling Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words from half a month ago, a trace of bitterness emerged in Qin Mu¡¯s heart.

    He vividly remembered their encounter at the LD Building. Mo Xiuchen was waiting for him in the parking lot. Initially, Qin Mu was taken aback, but then he realized Mo Xiuchen was probably waiting for him.

    With a friendly smile, he greeted him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    ¡°I will go back to Haochen with you.¡± As soon as Mo Xiuchen got straight to the point, it made Qin Mu raise an eyebrow, ¡°So, you¡¯re heading to Haochen with me. Is there something you need to discuss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Ranran.¡± Mo Xiuchen stated, and without waiting for an invitation, he got into Qin Mu¡¯s car.

    Looking at Mo Xiuchen, who hadn¡¯t changed, Qin Mu chuckled. Within moments he felt cheered up ¨C Mo Xiuchen was back himself.

    Although he had lost his memory, his personality hadn¡¯t changed. He was still arrogant, arrogant, ¡­

    On their way to Haochen, out of nowhere, Mo Xiuchen blurted out, ¡°I already know that Ranran is my wife. Qin Mu, my grandfather told me that Ranran cheated on me with you. What is your take on this?¡±

    At that moment, Qin Mu was driving with full concentration. He was startled by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, and his hands twitched, causing the steering wheel to jolt to one side. Just then, another car was overtaking them. A minor collision was narrowly averted.

    ¡°Do you believe him?¡± Regaining control of the steering wheel, Qin Mu looked at him, annoyance clear in his eyes.

    There wasn¡¯t a shred of remorse on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, neither did he look flustered. Instead, he wore a sly and enchanting smile.

    He raised an eyebrow, his gaze sharp as he stared at Qin Mu, ¡°That night, Ranran also told me that she has a boyfriend.¡±

    Angered, Qin Mu pulled the car onto the roadside and turned around to re at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Since that¡¯s what you believe, then let¡¯s presume it true.¡±

    The peculiar Mo Xiuchen burst into a joyousughter, ¡°Qin Mu, don¡¯t you want to tell me about the past either?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    Qin Mu was still angry.

    He, who was almost always calm and hardly showed any emotional change, was truly enraged by Mo Xiuchen.

    Just now, he must have done it on purpose. While he seemed to be concentrating on driving, he was also slightly lost. Mo Xiuchen, being next to him, would have certainly noticed his absent-mindedness. But why did Mo Xiuchen choose such a way to remind him?

    Mo Xiuchen squinted, sounding certain, ¡°Ranran wouldn¡¯t tell me, and Ah Kai also wouldn¡¯t. I imagine none of you would. As for my grandfather¡¯s words¡­should I believe it or not? Anyway, Haochen is also partly mine. Why not just buy the whole of it? This way, Ranran would be my employee.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re crazy.¡±

    Qin Mu stated sternly, ¡°We won¡¯t let you buy out Haochen. As for Mo Jingteng¡¯s words, whether you believe them or not, it¡¯s up to you. None of us will tell you about the past. It¡¯s not about right or wrong. I can only say this much. I won¡¯t acknowledge what you just said. If you dare to hurt Ranran, you will be themon enemy of us all.¡±

    ¡­

    Wen Ran¡¯s soft voice interrupted Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Since all of you can¡¯t bear to see me around, I will just go back to G City with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s slender eyes twinkled twice before he chuckled and said, ¡°Ranran, it seems you are quite enlightened.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, don¡¯t cross the line!¡±

    Wen Ran knitted her brows in displeasure. However, there was no trace of anger in her eyes. Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile, watching her through the mirror, ¡°I did not cross any line. It¡¯s you who thinks so.¡±

    Wen Ran snorted, ¡°Who asked all of you to eagerly send me back to G City? This time, I will stay there and have fun for a month beforeing back. Don¡¯t call me back to work then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you¡¯re gone for two months, I will still call you back to work.¡±

    The unwavering determination could be heard clearly in Qin Mu¡¯s gentle voice.

 Chapter 799: How did Ranrans phone end up in your hands?

    Chapter 799: How did Ranran¡¯s phone end up in your hands?

    ¡°Ranran, did you miss me at all?¡±

    When they got close to the airport, Wen Ran called Bai Xiaoxiao toe out because it was hard to find a parking spot.

    As soon as Bai Xiaoxiao got into the car, she threw herself at Wen Ran, hugging her tightly and infecting her with the sweaty smell from her body. Wen Ran, having her neck strangled, pushed her off with a frown: ¡°Xiaoxiao, let go first, I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you didn¡¯t miss me?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao let go of her,ining with a pout.

    Wen Ran looked at her with reproof: ¡°I missed you, but your soul was tempting away by the handsome guys in the Maldives, what use is it for me to miss you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so mean, if I had met a handsome guy, you would be the first one I¡¯d think of. I¡¯d definitely save him for you. Although this time there was no handsome guy suitable for you, I¡¯ve brought back lots of fun and delicious things for you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ladies, can we go?¡±

    After putting Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s suitcase in the car, Qin Mu returned to the car and saw the two women having fun ying around, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°We can go.¡± Wen Ranughed and answered, then listened to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s interesting stories and romantic encounters in the Maldives.

    On the road, Qin Mu only focused on driving, Wen Ran was the listener, asionally asking a few questions and making a few jokes, most of the time it was Bai Xiaoxiao who was speaking.

    From her words, it could be seen that she had had a lot of fun in the Maldives. ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go on vacation together next time.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran with hopeful eyes. Wen Ran looked at her sun-tanned cheeks and teased: ¡°What if we both fall for the same guy when I go with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I¡¯d definitely give up for you,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said proudly, patting her chest.

    Wen Ran put on a thoughtful face: ¡°Alright then, since you say so, I will go with you next time.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, will youe back to G City with me tomorrow?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as she hesitantly said, ¡°When I was in the Maldives, my mom kept urging me to go on blind dates, she said there¡¯s a handsome guy who studied abroad, with also a good character. Ranran, you apany me back and judge him for me.¡±

    ¡°You want me to apany you on a blind date?¡± Wen Ran pointed to her nose and asked.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded heavily: ¡°Mmm, Ranran, if you¡¯re with me, my mom won¡¯t say I¡¯m picky anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, so this girl was using her as a shield? She had been on so many before, but she never found any that suited her. For each of her blind dates, she could always find plenty of faults.

    Aunt Qiao assumed that she was just going through the motions.

    Now, she was actually thinking of using her to deceive Aunt Qiao?

    With that thought in mind, a sly smile flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes: ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you telling me that if I think he¡¯s okay, then you would start dating him?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao answered without hesitation, acting as if she would not hesitate to marry anyone if only Wen Ran gave a say, which made Wen Ranugh out loud.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s set then. You¡¯re going back to G City with me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t up to me, it¡¯s not weekend tomorrow, I need to take leave.¡± Wen Ran stoppedughing and said seriously.

    ¡°Cut the crap, that might fool others, but you can¡¯t fool me with it. Even if you take a few days off or quit working, there are still plenty of people lined up to take care of you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed yfully, and Wen Ran shot back: ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know there were so many people willing to take care of me. Is one of them you?¡±

    ¡°Me? Of course not. Your two brothers are willing to take care of you for the rest of their lives, right? And there¡¯s Mo Xiuchen, even though he lost his memory, he¡¯s different towards you. And many more, right, Qin Mu?¡±

    After saying that, Bai Xiaoxiaoughed and asked Qin Mu who was driving at the front.

    Qin Mu chuckled lowly, and then happily said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people are willing to support Ranran for a lifetime. But I do know she can take a month or two off without any problem. So, just drag her along with you back to G City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, hear that? Haochen can survive without you.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at her, ¡°Alright, I will go back with you.¡±

    ¡­

    G City

    At the top floor of MS Group, in the CEO¡¯s office.

    After dealing with the documents on the table, Mo Xiuchen drank half a ss of water. After setting down the cup, he leaned back in his chair, his hand gently massaging his forehead, showing signs of exhaustion.

    After massaging for a bit, he took out his cell phone and dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    It has been half a month since he saw herst time, and during these days, he just called her once every few days. He could feel Wen Ran¡¯s avoidance and distance, it seemed like she was back to how she was in the beginning.

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t understand why Wen Ran was ignoring him.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how they got divorced.

    Half a month ago, MS Group lost the bid, and he returned from City C, and there was a problem in the group. He had been busy ever since and had been on a business trip twice.

    No time to see Wen Ran. The first tripsted two days, and the second one a week. He only returned yesterday.

    The phone rang several times before being answered, instead of Wen Ran, it was a strange woman ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Who are you, why do you have Ranran¡¯s phone?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes sharply, and his body sat up straight. Perhaps his overpowering voice even through the phone prompted an exnation from the other end: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not a bad person. I¡¯m Ranran¡¯s friend, Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, his tone slightly softer, but still no warmer.

    This was just like him before he lost his memories, never knowing how to be gentle, or even kind, to women other than Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran has stepped away. If you have anything to say to her, you can tell me and I¡¯ll pass the message.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call herter.¡± After a pause, Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone.

    Staring at the call log, his handsome eyebrows gradually hardened with coldness. He didn¡¯t know whether Ranran really had left or just didn¡¯t want to answer his call.

    He missed her, craving for the sight of her beautiful fair face. He was annoyed at himself for still not remembering anything. How he wished to recall some memories with her, even painful ones didn¡¯t matter, as long as he could remember something.

    However, all his efforts were in vain.

    Thinking of all the information he had gathered, he narrowed his deep-set eyes, and determination settled into his gaze. He puckered his thin lips and dialed a number.

 Chapter 800: 799 unless you have a boyfriend

    :i>Dsipgex "6;&8799 unless you have a boyfriend

    City C

    ¡°Ranran, why didn¡¯t you answer Mo Xiuchen¡¯s call yourself?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and handed back the phone to Wen Ran, her voice tinged with concern.

    She obviously knew the reason but she felt sorry for Wen Ran and didn¡¯t want her to suffer this way.

    Wen Ran managed a weak smile, cing her phone on the coffee table. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s call hade in when she had just arrived back at the apartment with Bai Xiaoxiao, with Qin Mu heading directly to thepany.

    At this moment, it was only her and Bai Xiaoxiao in the living room.

    ...

    Wen Ran held her phone, a sh of struggle in her eyes, and said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I made a vow not to be with Mo Xiuchen. Before, he didn¡¯t know who I was, didn¡¯t know the rtionship between me and him, I still held a bit of hope, maintaining contact with him as a stranger.¡±

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao uttered her name with a tone full of heartache.

    Wen Ran smiled to reassure her, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m so pitiful. Xiaoxiao, Mo Jingteng called me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Jingteng called you again? What did he want?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao was instantly angry, her voice tinged with fury.

    ¡°He said, he knows I¡¯m not happy with Cheng Jia and Xiuchen together, now that Xiuchen has fired Cheng Jia, I can feel relieved. He also mentioned, he wants to find a well-matched woman to marry Xiuchen, to be thedy of the Mo family, the wife of the president of the MS Group. And advised me not to forget my vow and not to harm Xiuchen and all the people I care about.¡±

    ¡°That old man Mo Jingteng, on what ground does he say these things to you, Ranran, Mo Xiuchen will not listen to Mo Jingteng¡¯s arrangements, you can be assured, and don¡¯t ignore Mo Xiuchen because of his words.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of his words, it¡¯s because of the vow I made myself. Xiaoxiao, when I made the vow, I really felt that as long as Xiuchen was alive in this world, even if I could never see him again, it didn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Even now, every time she thought about that moment, her heart would ache sharply.

    That was when she had just gotten rescued, even though Qin Mu had protected her back then, jumping off such a high cliff, she was bound to be injured.

    When Mo Jingteng¡¯s call came, she had just regained consciousness, her body still weak. However, Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia informed her over the phone that Xiuchen had been discharged from the hospital, and what¡¯s worse, had a tendency to get infections¡­

    If she didn¡¯t agree to their demands, they wouldn¡¯t admit Xiuchen back into the hospital, making her regret forever.

    Xiuchen was the man she loved the most, how could she possibly let them lead him to his demise.

    So, she made a vow to never be with Xiuchen again, nor to bother him or reveal anything about the past. Not only that she can¡¯t say, but those around her also wouldn¡¯t.

    She thought that should be enough, but Cheng Jia didn¡¯t believe her, she didn¡¯t want her to swear upon herself but demanded her to swear on the name of all her rtives and Mo Xiuchen.

    If in the future she were to betray her promise¡­

    At that time, she was not alone in the ward, Gu Kai and Wen Jin were there too. Her father, Gu Yan, was also there, watching over her. The phone was on speaker, so everyone heard what Cheng Jia said.

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai simultaneously said, ¡°Ranran, do not agree with her.¡±

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t finish, his eyes were full of guilt and self-condemnation. He med himself for letting Xiuchen get taken away by Mo Jingteng and he failed to protect the man his daughter deeply loved.

    Wen Ran held back her tears, her lips tightly mped together as she made a hard choice. As long as Xiuchen was alive, she would agree to anything.

    When she made her vow, she didn¡¯t really care about it and believed she would reveal the truth to Xiuchen once he recovered. She was not bothered to validate the vow.

    ¡°Ranran.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say as anyforting words felt weak. Wen Ran¡¯s love for Mo Xiuchen was no less profound than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love for Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen had once exchanged his own health for hers, and now, she was paying the price of never being with him, just for him to live well.

    In fact, being able to love someone so deeply, even if they can no longer be together every day and night, is better than those who spend their lifetimes together but fail to understand what love is.

    ¡°Ranran, do you really want Mo Xiuchen to be with another woman?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and asked softly.

    Wren Ran gave a bitter smile, realizing the pain in her heart was notpletely numb after all. It felt as if someone was cutting a slice out of her heart, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m not a saint.¡±

    She pressed her lips together tightly before adding, ¡°Not only am I a coward, but I¡¯m also very selfish. I¡¯m afraid of validating the vow, afraid of harming my rtives. I don¡¯t want Xiuchen to be with another woman, yet I know this is just wishful thinking. If Xiuchen hadn¡¯t lost his memory, he might have been willing to reject everyone else for my sake.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, if Mo Xiuchen knows why you¡¯re avoiding him, maybe he would be willing.¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words slipped out, Wen Ran paled and the bitterness on her lips intensified, ¡°Whenever I think of this, I tell myself that I can¡¯t be so selfish. I can¡¯t let Xiuchen live a lonely life for my sake, so I can¡¯t see him.¡±

    ¡°So, you would rather suffer yourself.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao felt suffocated, seeing Wen Ran in such pain, she genuinely wanted to tell Mon Xiuchen everything.

    The love story between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran was known by everyone in G City.

    However, why they divorced, the real story was only known to a few, outsiders had no idea. Therefore, even though Mo Xiuchen found some information from the media.

    Being smart, he was naturally able to discern the truth from the lies.

    He learned how much he used to love Wen Ran and although he couldn¡¯t remember, he knew he loved her now.

    ¡°Ranran, if you have truly decided not to return to Mo Xiuchen, then you should try to let go of this rtionship and start a new life. Only then will he stop contacting you and restart a life with another woman.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before saying it out seriously.

    ¡°Start a new life?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, heart heavy with pain, she became slow in her reactions.

    She didn¡¯t understand what Bai Xiaoxiao meant by a new life. Wasn¡¯t living alone also a new life already?

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, exining softly, ¡°Given Mo Xiuchen¡¯s character, he won¡¯t give up on you even if you ignore him unless you have a boyfriend and n to get married in the future.¡±

    ¡°Even if one day he remembers the past, as long as you are happy, he will not disturb your life anymore.¡±

 Chapter 801: She is mine, before, now, and always.

    :i>Dsipgex "6:&8She is mine, before, now, and always.

    Bai Xiaoxiao knew that her words were like a knife cutting into Wen Ran¡¯s heart, but she had to say them. She couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Wen Ran sink deeper into the abyss of love and pain.

    She understood Wen Ran. If she herself had made such a venomous oath today, she wouldn¡¯t dare to break her promise either. Perhaps people are like that, not caring about themselves, but caring about the ones they care about.

    (It wasn¡¯t just Wen Ran who was like that, Bai Xiaoxiao would be the same, and most people would; just like when someone sends a message that says failure to forward will result in the death of the recipient¡¯s entire family, even though they know it¡¯s not credible, it still makes them feel extremely ufortable.)

    Moreover, for Wen Ran, it was an oath.

    Her eyelids drooped slightly as she pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    In her heart, she was considering Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s suggestion. If Mo Xiuchen truly didn¡¯t want to let go, perhaps that was the only option she had.

    ...

    **

    In G City, Mo Xiuchen ended the phone call, a trace of cold sharpness passing through his deep eyes as his thin lips pressed into a firm, unwavering line.

    He had to uncover the truth in the shortest time possible.

    Since Gu Kai and others who knew the insider details were keeping secrets, and Mo Jingteng had lied to him, his only choice now was to pry the answer from Cheng Jia¡¯s mouth.

    Putting down the phone, Mo Xiuchen dialed the internal line, telling his secretary to cancel the dinner engagement for the evening. He picked up the car keys, left the office, went downstairs, pushed open the door to Mo Zixuan¡¯s office, and walked in.

    In the office, Mo Zixuan was buried in files. Seeing hime in, a look of surprise crossed his handsome face. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked to the sofa and sat down, then said to him, ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°A deal?¡±

    Mo Zixuan frowned, watching Mo Xiuchen warily.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned backzily into the sofa, stretching out his long legs casually, his gaze lightly sweeping toward Mo Zixuan behind the desk.

    Mo Zixuan hesitated, then stood up and walked over, sitting down on the adjacent sofa. He looked inquiringly at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s finely chiseled handsome face and spoke calmly, ¡°If you still want to ask about Wen Ran, then as I¡¯ve said before, I don¡¯t know. And you don¡¯t need to make any deal with me. If you want to know, go ask the old man or Cheng Jia.¡±

    A slight curve formed at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, but it didn¡¯t form a smile; rather, it wasced with a hint of mockery and disdain, causing Mo Zixuan to frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want you to tell me about Ranran,¡± Mo Xiuchen said.

    ¡°Then what else is there?¡±

    Mo Zixuan certainly didn¡¯t believe him. Even though Mo Xiuchen had lost his memories and was unaware of their past grudges, their rtionship remained distant.

    He could stop hating Mo Xiuchen, but he found it impossible to like a brother who surpassed him in every aspect, especially with so many years of unresolved feelings and conflicts.

    That day, Mo Zixuan told Mo Xiuchen that he had a share in Haochen, not as a favor for him.

    Previously, he had given Wen Jin photos rted to Cheng Jia. That afternoon among the people who went to see, there was Luo Haofeng. He guessed that Luo Haofeng would definitely use those photos for some purpose.

    Even if he didn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen, MS Group wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Haochen anyway, so he did him a kindness that could flow with the current, choosing to stand with him when necessary, in between himself and Mo Jingteng.

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to speak, instead eyeing Mo Zixuan with a deep and thoughtful gaze.

    Mo Zixuan felt an invisible oppressive force rushing towards him. He instinctively pursed his lips, averted his gaze, and avoided meeting his eyes.

    About half a minuteter, Mo Xiuchen finally spoke in a low voice that brooked no dissent, a natural air of authority that even Mo Zixuan had not possessed when he became president.

    It was awe-inspiring.

    ¡°You go and make an appointment with Cheng Jia, have her tell the truth.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, seemingly unable to believe Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words; he wanted to know the truth, yet he did not go to ask, so why should he be the one to do it?

    Thinking this, he blurted out, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her yourself? Cheng Jia is madly in love with you. With just a word from you, she would tell you anything.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear lies, and I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±

    He reached into his pocket, took out a voice recorder pen, and handed it to him, ¡°No matter what method you use, as long as you can make Cheng Jia tell the truth, that¡¯s all that matters.

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan frowned and asked displeasedly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze lingered on his face for a moment, he ced the voice recorder pen on the coffee table, his hands with distinct knuckles did not retract but instead bent slightly, his fingers unconsciously tapping on the ss surface. His handsome facial features became a bit more grim with the tapping sound, and he said coldly, ¡°You were the president of MS Group before. Later, youmitted a crime, and the old man had mee back to take your ce. Don¡¯t you want to sit in the president¡¯s chair again? If you can get Cheng Jia to tell the truth, I¡¯ll give the presidency back to you.¡±

    Mo Zixuanughed derisively, as if hearing a joke, ¡°I¡¯m no longer interested in the president¡¯s position. You might as well offer me something else in exchange.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s half-closed eyes shed sharply, he leaned forward from his position on the couch, suddenly releasing an aura that made Mo Zixuan feel even more oppressed.

    Although he had not been back in the country for long, and had been on business trips during these days, with every day fully scheduled, he had briefly looked into the past between him and Wen Ran.

    The media had mostly reported on the incident when Xiao Wenqing revealed Wen Ran¡¯s past; the newspapers for that whole month were almost all about him and Wen Ran.

    He also knew that Mo Zixuan was fond of his Ranran.

    As expected, just as he thought, Mo Zixuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the truth from Cheng Jia, and you stay away from Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Choose another condition,¡± Mo Xiuchen rejected his request without a second thought.

    What a joke, he was uncovering the truth precisely to mend his rtionship with Ranran. He was confident andposed, knowing he had to find the reason to win her back.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other condition, just this one. Otherwise, find someone else.¡±

    Mo Zixuan was insistent. He knew that Wen Ran had sworn never to be with Mo Xiuchen again; therefore, since Mo Xiuchen had returned, Wen Ran had been hiding in City C and did not show her face.

    In that case, he hoped Mo Xiuchen would give up on getting Wen Ran back, stop bothering her, and spare her the difficulty and pain.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression grew somber, he truly reached for the voice recorder pen, saying coldly, ¡°Mo Zixuan, this matter doesn¡¯t have to be you. I can find someone else to do it. I know you also like Ranran, but Ranran is mine, she was in the past, and she will be in the future.¡±

    Having said that, he turned on his heel and left.

    Mo Zixuan stood with his mouth half open, watching the door m shut by Mo Xiuchen. He cursed resentfully, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re all alone now. Who else could help you but me?¡±

    After cursing, he muttered another curse, got up and chased out of the office, calling out to Mo Xiuchen who had already walked a few meters away, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

 Chapter 802: 801 Iâ€™m too busy, I forgot

    :i>Dsipgex "69&8801 I¡¯m too busy, I forgot

    City C

    As it was Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s first visit to City C and she was a woman Luo Haofeng favored, An Lin was extremely curious about her and insisted on hosting a dinner for everyone.

    This, of course, included Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng initially didn¡¯t know Bai Xiaoxiao had returned from the Maldives. When An Lin mentioned dinner, he agreed without hesitation, as it was scheduled for seven in the evening.

    He had finished the tasks he hadn¡¯tpleted during the day. Qin Mu and Wen Ran went to the airport together, which also dyed some matters, just in time for both of them to work overtime.

    Together, they went to the restaurant An Lin had reserved.

    ...

    Qin Mu, a tight-lipped person, naturally didn¡¯t tell him anything on the way. Hence, when they reached the restaurant and Luo Haofeng pushed open the door of the private room, he first saw Bai Xiaoxiao sitting inside.

    Luo Haofeng was stunned on the spot.

    Qin Mu, half a step behind him, saw him freeze at the doorway. His lips curled into a mocking smile, and he gently nudged Luo Haofeng with his elbow.

    In the private room, Bai Xiaoxiao was telling An Lin about the amusing incident she had shared with Wen Ran that afternoon, about being asked out by a blue-eyed handsome man. Hearing the sound of the door, she turned her head and her gaze met Luo Haofeng¡¯s surprised eyes.

    Her heartbeat skipped a beat.

    The atmosphere seemed to capture a subtle change in their interlocking gazes. An Lin and Wen Ran, sitting nearby, silently watched the scene unfold, neither of them speaking to break their eye contact.

    Bai Xiaoxiao thought that after spending half a month outside, seeing various men, including many handsome ones, she could let go of Luo Haofeng just as she had let go of Xiao Yuting.

    But the moment her eyes met his, a deep bitterness flooded her heart.

    It turned out that some people are hard to fall for and even harder to forget.

    At the doorway, Luo Haofeng, upon seeing Bai Xiaoxiao, felt a rush of emotions. It was hard to tell whether joy dominated or shock, or perhaps, the longing from these past days¡­

    So many feelings surged from his narrow, romantic eyes and then receded like the tide, finally returning to calm. His handsome brow rose slightly, a charming smile spread across his devilishly handsome face as he stepped into the room, ¡°Xiaoxiao, when did you get back? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice was clear and cheerful, entirely as if weing an old friend, as if the person who had been too astonished to step forward at the door wasn¡¯t him.

    His gaze didn¡¯t linger on Bai Xiaoxiao but merely swept over her before turning to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran widened his eyes innocently: ¡°I went to the airport to pick up Xiaoxiao and didn¡¯t return to thepany, so I didn¡¯t see you. Didn¡¯t An Lin and Qin Mu tell you?¡±

    An Lin immediately absolved herself: ¡°I thought Ah Mu had told you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng turned his head toward Qin Mu, who was leisurely walking up behind him, his eyes shing sharply like knives.

    Qin Mu nced at Wen Ran and An Lin; clearly, both women had pushed the responsibility onto him¡ªthe heartless pair. He resigned himself to endure Luo Haofeng¡¯s knifelike gaze.

    His lips, fearlessly, curved into a smile as he calmly said, ¡°I was too busy and forgot.¡±

    Such a thing could be forgotten.

    Of course, Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t believe him, but now was not the time to pursue responsibility. He gave Qin Mu a stern look, walked over to sit next to Wen Ran, and left the spot next to An Lin for Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu merely lowered his eyes when Luo Haofeng pulled out the chair in front of Wen Ran, the curve of his lips still present but void of any smile, then he pulled out another chair and sat down.

    Five people, no one sitting directly opposite anyone else.

    Wen Ran was seated between Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao, and when Qin Mu sat down, Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth curled into a pleased smile, seemingly casting a casual nce his way.

    Qin Mu pursed his lips, his expressionposed, and turned to the person beside him, ¡°An Lin, have you all ordered the food yet?¡±

    ¡°We ordered just a while ago, just waiting for the two of you. I¡¯ll open the wine first.¡±

    Right then, a waiter came in with a tray. An Lin took the red wine brought by the waiter, ¡°For everyone to enjoy the drink, I specifically chose a restaurant near the apartment. Tonight, no one is allowed to abstain, and moreover, we are not going home unless drunk.¡±

    Wen Ran watched An Lin skillfully open the wine bottle and pour the wine into the sses, frowning slightly, ¡°An Lin, pour one less ss, Qin Mu can¡¯t drink.¡±

    Qin Mu, who was previously gazing at An Lin pouring the wine, was caught off guard by Wen Ran¡¯s words, his heart startled, and he subconsciously looked up at her.

    Meeting Wen Ranqing¡¯s clear, watery eyes, a warmth involuntarily surged in Qin Mu¡¯s heart.

    Seeing him look her way, Wen Ran exined gently, ¡°You¡¯ve been relentlessly busy since you arrived in City C. Why not take a trip back to G City tomorrow? Let my brother give you a full-body check-up. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, from then on, you can drink however you please.¡±

    These words, no matter how one heard them, sounded like she was consoling a child.

    Qin Mu pondered for a moment then nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Luo Haofeng, with half-lidded eyes, looked at Qin Mu, ¡°Ah Mu, since when have you be so agreeable? Ranran, you can¡¯t be so biased. I¡¯ve also been struggling these past days, not even resting on Sundays. You can¡¯t just stop Ah Mu from drinking, I won¡¯t drink either.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nced at Luo Haofeng and said heartily, ¡°An Lin, I actually want to drink. Give me both of their shares.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just a casual remark, Bai Xiaoxiao reached out to bring over two sses and ced them in front of herself, then she reached for a third cup.

    Luo Haofeng hadn¡¯t expected Bai Xiaoxiao to take such action, and seeing her hand stretch out to take another ss, he instinctively extended his arm, and just as her hand was inches away from the ss, he grabbed her wrist, frowning, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re a girl, don¡¯t drink so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy, I want to drink.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand stiffened in his palm, defiance flickering in her beautiful eyes.

    Actually, she was also a bit dazed, not knowing what had gotten into her.

    Hearing her somewhat spiteful words, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes shifted subtly, and he slowly loosened his grip on her hand, picked up two sses of wine, and ced them before himself, ¡°An Lin, hold off on that. Ranran, the ss in front of Xiaoxiao is yours.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Wen Ran answered with a smile, noticing that Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood seemed a bit off, probably upset about not being able to forget Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Ah Mu, are you really not drinking?¡±

    An Lin had poured four sses, and one empty ss was Qin Mu¡¯s; she stopped pouring to look at him questioningly.

    Qin Mu, with his fine brows and calm eyes as still as water, didn¡¯t ponder An Lin¡¯s question and simply responded indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t drink.¡±

    An Lin smiled, said nothing further, and ced the wine bottle on a small table behind her.

    Everyone clinked their sses, Qin Mu substituting wine with water. After the toast, Bai Xiaoxiao tilted her head back, gulping down all the wine in her ss, then reached out to An Lin, ¡°An Lin, pour me another.¡±

    An Lin looked at Luo Haofeng, noting his somewhat somber expression. She hesitated before saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, stop drinking, the dishes have arrived. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

 Chapter 803: 802, after you know the truth

    F{h*F5#-Lj802, after you know the truth

    ¡°`Wen Ran smiled slightly, stood up, and snatched the cup from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, ¡°Xiaoxiao, just one cup tonight. No one is allowed to drink more, no drowning sorrows.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile was gentle on her face, and her gaze warmly met Xiaoxiao¡¯s as she softly said, ¡°You came to City C to see me, not to drink.¡±

    As Luo Haofeng¡¯s cellphone rang, Bai Xiaoxiao finally shifted her gaze from Wen Ran¡¯s face to the freshly served dishes on the table, enticing in both appearance and aroma. Hungry as she was, she finally gave up on the idea of drinking more, ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡±

    Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao pick up her chopsticks to eat, Luo Haofeng inwardly breathed a sigh of relief, ignoring the slight ache at the tip of his heart, took out his phone, saw the caller ID, pursed his lips, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call outside, you guys go ahead and eat.¡±

    The dish that Bai Xiaoxiao was about to eat paused at Luo Haofeng¡¯s words.

    ...

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly and she said to Luo Haofeng, ¡°Go take your call.¡± Then, she picked up her chopsticks and started to serve Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s not often youe to City C, you must try this, the rabbit meat¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled, her tone light and cheerful.

    Luo Haofeng hesitated but still left the private room to take the call outside.

    Qin Mu lightly curved the corner of his mouth, speaking soothingly, ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait for Haofeng, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Outside the private room, Luo Haofeng walked a few steps, stopped in front of the corridor with its carved hollow-out patterns, leaned his tall frame against the red pir behind him, pressed the answer button, and said with a cold voice, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Haofeng, I sent Meiling to City C to find you. Her flight is at eight-thirty. You need to pick her up at the airport now.¡±

    On the other end of the call, Mother Luo¡¯s voice came through, full of joy and pride. Qi Meiling was her ideal choice for a daughter-inw.

    Luo Haofeng was startled, immediately straightening up from leaning on the pir, his voice angry as he said, ¡°Mom, why are you sending Qi Meiling to City C?¡±

    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s to see you,¡± Mother Luo replied nonchntly.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression turned icy, and he pressed his lips together tightly, saying coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t go to pick her up, Mom. I¡¯ve already agreed to your terms and broken up with Xiaoxiao. You don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs anymore.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe that you really broke up with Bai Xiaoxiao until you find a new girlfriend, Haofeng. Meiling just got back from abroad and has never been to City C. She¡¯s unfamiliar with the ce, so you have to pick her up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll discuss directly with Uncle Qi and set your engagement,¡± Mother Luo asserted.

    ¡°Mom, am I really your biological son?¡± Luo Haofeng raised his voice, clearly irritated.

    ¡°Because you are my biological son, I want you to be happy. Not only is Meiling beautiful, but she¡¯s also filial, demure, and graceful. And your Uncle Qi needs no introduction. As soon as you and Meiling join together in marriage, in the future, our twopanies¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng moved the phone away from his ear, unable to hear the rest of what Mother Luo was saying on the other end, only faintly catching snippets of her continuing to talk.

    Inside the private room, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s sullen mood was lifted by the fine food, and her face radiated with a brilliant smile again as she joked andughed with Wen Ran and the others.

    Although Qin Mu wasn¡¯t seated next to Wen Ran, he couldn¡¯t help but asionally put some food on her te to prevent awkwardness. He also gentlemanly served both Xiaoxiao and Anlin once, while he himself ate very little.

    A few minutester, Luo Haofeng returned to the private room, stood at the table without sitting down, and apologetically said, ¡°Please continue eating, I need to pick someone up at the airport and must be going.¡±

    ¡°Haofeng, who are you picking up thiste at night?¡±

    Anlin asked curiously, her gaze sweeping over Bai Xiaoxiao, whose smile had faded, and she sighed internally. After all, these two ex-lovers still harbored feelings for each other.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes flickered, his sight unintentionally ncing towards Bai Xiaoxiao. Just then, she also lifted her eyes to look at him.¡°`

    ¡°`

    Their gazes collided, each heart skipping a beat, like an electric shock, and then immediately diverted.

    ¡°A friend ising to City C, I¡¯m going to pick her up at the airport.¡±

    His voice paused, then a smile returned to his face, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s rare for you toe to City C, and I have matters to attend to, which I apologize for. Next time you visit, I will make sure to free up my schedule¡­ ¡±

    ¡°You should hurry, don¡¯t keep her waiting too long.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled nonchntly and waved at Luo Haofeng, signaling him to hurry to the airport.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds before he turned and strode away.

    **

    G City

    Late at night

    In the Mo¡¯s mansion, Mo Xiuchen sat in the living room on the couch, waiting for Mo Zixuan toe home.

    Since his return to the country, he had been living at Mo¡¯s mansion. Tonight, he had specifically told Mo Jingteng to rest early. Just a moment ago, Mo Zixuan had called to say he was on his way home.

    The cool crystal light shone on his handsome features, highlighting the sharpness of his brows, enveloping him in an air of solitude and destion, yet emanating an invisible aura of cold nobility.

    At midnight sharp, Mo Zixuan appeared in the living room.

    He carried a slight scent of alcohol, but his expression was clear, showing no sign of drunkenness.

    Mo Xiuchen poured him a cup of tea personally, his gaze cold as it swept over him before passing him the cup, simultaneously taking the voice recorder from his hand.

    Mo Zixuan took the cup but didn¡¯t drink, instead looking seriously at the man seated in the couch with an air of nobility, ¡°The truth you want to know is all in this voice recorder, but, Mo Xiuchen, before you listen, I need to say something.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held the voice recorder, his fingertips lightly resting on the y button. Hearing Mo Zixuan¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly sharpened and he spoke softly but firmly, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°After knowing the truth, do not force Ranran to do anything against her will.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s words provoked a darkening of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression. He cast him a cold nce and stood up, taking long strides upstairs.

    Back in his room, Mo Xiuchen spread open his palm to reveal the voice recorder, the words of Mo Zixuan echoing in his mind. His brows furrowed slightly as he pressed the y button, and inside, the conversation between Cheng Jia and Mo Zixuan yed in the quiet room.

    The initial sentences weren¡¯t anything significant; his expression remained unchanged, his eyes only held a hint of indifferent chill.

    As the recording continued, his face gradually changed, the color deepening in the depths of his eyes, until it formed ayer of ice.

    ¡°¡­ Even if Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t want me, Wen Ran will never be with him, never,¡± Cheng Jia¡¯s words carried a heavy drunkard¡¯s slur, tinged with mockery and triumph, a sense of spiteful satisfaction as if she would drag Wen Ran down to hell with her. Hearing this in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ears, his gaze turned sharply cold.

    ¡°What reason?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s voice revealed no emotion.

    Cheng Jia let out another coldugh, her voice growing shrill, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I once forced Wen Ran to make a vow, right after Mo Xiuchen¡¯s surgery, because Gu Kai and his group had located the hospital where Mo Xiuchen was staying. Your father disregarded his condition at that time and made him leave the hospital.¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 804: 803 Love Rivals

    F{h*F5#-Lj803 Love Rivals

    ¡°For Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran had sworn that she would never be with him in this lifetime nor would she tell him about their past. Haha, it¡¯s not just her; even her family wouldn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen.¡± ¡°You know what oath she took? She said if she ever broke her promise, all her rtives and the man she loves most would die horrible deaths.¡±

    ¡°So, even if I can¡¯t have Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran could never be with him again, Mo Zixuan. Don¡¯t you want Wen Ran? Why don¡¯t you dare to fight for her?¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s divorce was also forced by you and Mo Jingteng, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Correct, specifically speaking, it was your father who forced her. Because even without me, Mo Jingteng would never allow Wen Ran to be with Mo Xiuchen forever. Mo Xiuchen initially opposed him for Wen Ran and even gave up MS Group. Taking advantage of his memory loss, Mo Jingteng wanted to control him¡­¡±

    The answer was beyond Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expectations, yet somehow within them.

    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia had conspired together, forcing Ranran to make such a dreadful oath. No wonder she didn¡¯t seek him out, didn¡¯t deal with him, and even kept avoiding him.

    ...

    No wonder in D Country, the moment she saw him, her eyes instantly flickered with a myriad of emotions, and her eyes turned red. No wonder that morning in City C, she was initially going to take him to familiarize himself with the surroundings, but she reneged as soon as she received a call from Cheng Jia.

    They actually took advantage of his amnesia to torment his Ranran like this.

    After hearing this recording, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face was as frosty as ice, his aura so cold that it almost froze the room¡¯s temperature.

    His long fingers curved, clutching the recording pen in his palm, a torrent of hatred swirling in his heart. How dare they treat his Ranran like this.

    He had always been puzzled about the reason, but now, he finally knew the truth. At this moment, Mo Xiuchen realized why Mo Zixuan had spoken those words just now and also understood why,st time in City C, Qin Mu was angry and warned him not to hurt Ranran.

    After an indefinite time, a knock on the door resounded outside the room, pulling Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thoughts back. He stood up, walked over, and opened the door. Outside, Mo Zixuan¡¯s gaze swept over his icy eyes and he asked indifferently, ¡°Did you give the old master his sleeping pills?¡±

    ¡°Yes, his sleep has been poor.¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen heard Mo Jingteng being mentioned, a sh of coldness sparked in his eyes, which quickly disappeared, leaving only his voice cold.

    Mo Zixuan did not speak but walked into his room and sat down on the sofa, saying, ¡°This room was decorated after he took you away. You didn¡¯t live here before; you have been living alone since you were a child.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, with an expressionless face, walked to the sofa, sat back down where he had been before, and looked at Mo Zixuan with a cold gaze, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you everything that must be told.¡± Although Mo Zixuan had drunk some alcohol, he wasn¡¯t really drunk. He was merely bolstering his courage with liquor to say things he normally didn¡¯t dare to say.

    He had already listened to the recording; he knew some matters.

    ¡°What should be told to me?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, glinting with icy ferocity.

    Mo Zixuan looked at him and said calmly, ¡°About the grievances between us, and why you lost your memory. As for your matters with Wen Ran, that¡¯s between you two. You should think it over slowly.¡±

    **

    In City C, Luo Haofeng went to the airport to pick up Qi Meiling. Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran, and others had dinner and went singing, ying untilte into the night, before returning home individually.

    Except for An Lin who was alone, Qin Mu and Wen Ran lived in the same apartment building, naturally making their way together.

    That evening, Bai Xiaoxiao was to stay over at Wen Ran¡¯s home, so the three of them leisurely walked back to the apartment.

    Upon reaching the apartment, Wen Ran, who was leading, paused suddenly, turned his head, and unconsciously looked towards Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Under the dim streetlight, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face slightly changed, and her smile froze upon seeing the two people who got out of the car.

    Luo Haofeng had hurried to the airport to pick up a beautiful woman, no wonder¡­

    They didn¡¯t know how long they had been in the car before they got out, because the car had already been turned off when they arrived. To Wen Ran¡¯s surprise, the woman immediately hooked her arm into Luo Haofeng¡¯s as soon as she got out of the car.

    Angered, Wen Ran quickly advanced a few steps and called out to Luo Haofeng, who was about to enter the building, ¡°Luo Haofeng!¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and as Luo Haofeng turned around in astonishment, he recognized the woman clinging to his arm, and asked quietly, ¡°Haofeng, did you go to the airport just to pick up Miss Qi?¡±

    Luo Haofeng tried to disengage his arm from Qi Meiling¡¯s grasp, but she seemed intentional, tightening her grip even more. At the same time, her gaze carried a challenge when she first looked at Wen Ran, but it quickly softened into a gentle and dignified smile.

    If Wen Ran hadn¡¯t caught that challenging nce, he would have thought he had seen wrong. Such a gentle and charming woman was just a facade.

    Seeing Wen Ran calling out to Luo Haofeng, Qi Meiling, misunderstanding Wen Ran as her rival in love, gave him that look.

    Wen Ran casually observed Qi Meiling, recognizing the pink long dress she wore¡ªit was a new model for the summer, and even a limited edition, fitting her delicate frame with a deceptively gentle and harmless smile, truly captivating.

    Luo Haofeng nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, who stood next to Wen Ran with a smile, and introduced, ¡°This is Qi Meiling, my neighbor from childhood. Meiling, these are my friends, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    When it came to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s name, Luo Haofeng noticeably hesitated.

    Whether Qi Meiling was visually impaired or just really obtuse, she nced over Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s faces. Seeing Wen Ran looking straight at her, Bai Xiaoxiao casually lifted her hair to her ear, then turned to look at Luo Haofeng, who seemed to be looking at Wen Ran.

    Consequently, she mistook Wen Ran for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Finally releasing Luo Haofeng¡¯s arm, she stepped forward, extended her hand to Wen Ran, and said something that shocked everyone present, ¡°Hello, Miss Bai. I¡¯ve heard about you from Auntie Wang. I heard you are Brother Haofeng¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Before, I was not in the country. Brother Haofeng was quite lonely, which is why he dated one girlfriend after another.¡±

    Implied in her words, Bai Xiaoxiao was someone Luo Haofeng dated to pass his loneliness.

    Wen Ran was astounded as he looked at this bizarre woman, who had returned from abroad. Oh Lord, how could one even mistake their rival in love.

    Does she seem to be interested in Luo Haofeng?

    Bai Xiaoxiao initially stunned, then startedughing joyfully. Meanwhile, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze deepened as he coldly watched Qi Meiling. As Wen Ran reached out his hand, Qin Mu stepped forward, grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s hand to prevent the handshake, and turned to Luo Haofeng, saying, ¡°Haofeng, why don¡¯t you take Miss Qi and go ahead?¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded, his eyes sweeping over Bai Xiaoxiao before pulling Qi Meiling into the building first.

    ¡°Qin Mu, what?¡±

 Chapter 805: Originally, he wanted to come to pick you up personally.

    F{h*F5#-LjOriginally, he wanted toe to pick you up personally.

    Wen Ran looked at Qin Mu in surprise, noticing Luo Haofeng walking into the corridor with Qi Meiling. It was only then that Qin Mu let go of Wen Ran¡¯s hand and exined gently,

    ¡°That Qi Meiling is a practiced martial artist, Despite her seemingly gentle and frail appearance, she has a strong grip. Years ago, she injured the hand of a girl who liked Haofeng.¡±

    ¡°She is that formidable?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t believe it and widened her eyes. It appeared that she herself was rather unobservant, not having realized Qi Meiling knew martial arts.

    ¡°Just now she mistook you for Xiaoxiao. If you had shaken hands with her, she surely would have been ruthless. ording to Haofeng, Qi Meiling has been learning karate since she was young, but because she looks frail, people think she¡¯s genuinely gentle and kind.¡±

    Qin Mu exined calmly, realizing that Qi Meiling had always been fond of Luo Haofeng. Now that she had returned¡­

    ...

    Wen Ran shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Xiaoxiao and I are returning to G City tomorrow, so I won¡¯t encounter Qi Meiling again. Let¡¯s go upstairs as well.¡±

    When Qin Mu got home, he was about to take a shower, but then Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone call came through.

    He furrowed his brows slightly and abandoned the thought of showering, sitting down to answer the call.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why are you calling sote? Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I have learned the truth,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through the phone, its somber tone making one¡¯s heart tighten. Qin Mu¡¯s expression subtly changed, his lips pursed, and he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    ¡°Ah Mu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to trap you with my words. Listen to this recording.¡± Mo Xiuchen said, and then Cheng Jia¡¯s voice could be heard. Qin Mu¡¯s face changed dramatically and his grip on the phone tightened abruptly.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak again but let the recording y through.

    After listening to the recording, Qin Mu¡¯s thoughts becameplicated.

    It took him a while to suppress the tumultuous emotions in his heart before saying calmly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, now that you know the reason, stop pushing Ranran too hard.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was firm and domineering.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I won¡¯t give up on Ranran. She is my wife, and I didn¡¯t agree to the divorce.¡±

    ¡°But you have forgotten about Ranran, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Qin Mu questioned somewhat angrily. He knew Wen Ran¡¯s temperament to a certain extent. She had made a vow¡ªhow could she be with Mo Xiuchen again? He had heard her say in person that it was impossible for her and Mo Xiuchen to be together again.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I¡¯m telling you this not because I want you to stop me from doing anything. I¡¯m just letting you know that I need to change some ns. I agree to your previous proposal,¡± Mo Xiuchen said.

    ¡°What proposal?¡±

    ¡°To expose Mo Jingteng and let him spend his twilight years in prison.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was ice-cold and incisive, word by word.

    Qin Mu was startled. He had suggested it before, but Mo Xiuchen had previously refused, saying that Mo Jingteng was, after all, his father. Back then, he didn¡¯t know the truth, but now, he did.

    With new and old hatred for Mo Jingteng umting, he truly wanted to repay him with the cruelest revenge, to soothe the hatred in his heart.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Mu pondered for a moment then let out a word.

    ¡°However, it will have to wait a bit, until the ns ahead areplete.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s decisiveness and ruthlessness were not an exaggeration but a well-known fact in the business world. Qin Mu knew that this time, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t let Mo Jingteng off like he had in the past.

    All this he was not worried about. What worried him was that if Mo Xiuchen refused to let go and Ranran refused to break her vow, what would be of the two of them in the future.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll fully cooperate with your n, but in all these ns, leave Ranran out of it.¡± Qin Mu insisted. He didn¡¯t want to see Wen Ran upset, nor did he want Mo Xiuchen to push Wen Ran too hard, which might backfire.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said that just before he hung up the phone.

    It was unclear whether he said it to Qin Mu or to himself.

    Just now, Mo Zixuan had told him many things, including why they were half-brothers, the grudges between them, how he had stolen the girl he liked, and finally, for Wen Ran¡­

    In a moment of folly, he had done something to hurt Ranran, nearly killing her, which ultimately led to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s memory loss and today¡¯s situation.

    After Mo Zixuan had revealed everything, he found himself feeling surprisingly relieved.

    **

    Qin Mu had to go on ast-minute business trip, so he couldn¡¯t return to G City with Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao; it was just the two women going back.

    When Wen Ran saw Qing Feng and Qing Yang standing outside the security check, a flicker of surprise crossed her eyes, thinking that it must have been Qin Mu who called them to pick her up.

    However, when she and Bai Xiaoxiao got into the car and Qing Yang started the engine, Qing Feng turned his head with a grin, ¡°Miss Wen, when Young Master Mo instructed us this morning to pick you up at the airport, I couldn¡¯t believe you were reallying back.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled and looked at Qing Feng in amazement, ¡°You¡¯re saying it was Mo Xiuchen who asked you to pick me up?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did you tell Mo Xiuchen that you wereing back?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao at her side looked at Wen Ran with an ambiguous expression, but after speaking, she felt something was off¡ªWen Ran hadn¡¯t answered any of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s calls yesterday.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she thought of something else and asked, ¡°Did Mo Xiuchen get in touch with you?¡±Qing Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°President Mo only got in touch with usst night. He didn¡¯t know our numbers before, and Chairman Mo had warned us not to disturb the Young Master. ording to him,st night Mo Zixuan gave him Little Liu¡¯s number and told him many things.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan?¡±

    Wen Ran slightly furrowed her brows, a hint of confusion surfacing in her eyes.

    Why would Mo Zixuan tell Mo Xiuchen, and what exactly did he say? Was he genuinely trying to help Mo Xiuchen clear his doubts, or did he have some other motive?

    Seeing her confusion, Qing Feng exined, ¡°Miss Wen, you don¡¯t need to worry. ording to the Young Master, he and Zixuan reached an agreement. Actually, the Young Master wanted toe pick you up himself.¡±

    As he said this, Qing Feng¡¯s expression dimmed slightly, and his voice paused.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she unconsciously clenched her hands.

    Qing Feng hesitated for a moment, noticing the change in Wen Ran¡¯s expression, his tone also slightly hesitant, ¡°Miss Wen, the Young Master feared you wouldn¡¯t want to see him, so he didn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, are we going straight home, or should we drop Miss Bai off first?¡±

    Qing Yang, observing the subtle change in Wen Ran¡¯s expression from the rearview mirror, interjected.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drop Xiaoxiao off first,¡± Wen Ran suppressed the emotions stirring in her heart and spoke calmly. Bai Xiaoxiao cheerfully agreed with an ¡°okay¡±.

    Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang¡ªit was a call from Mo Xiuchen. Wen Ran gazed at the phone screen for a few seconds before her delicate fingers pressed the answer button, speaking with a calmness as smooth as water, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have Qing Feng and Qing Yang picked you up yet?¡±

    On the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice sounded gentle, which indicated he might be in a good mood; his tone was deep and maic, quite pleasant to the ear.

 Chapter 806: 805, you should just stay at home.

    Chapter 806: 805, you should just stay at home.

    Wen Ran nced at Qing Yang and Qing Feng in the front row and answered softly, ¡°We¡¯ve been picked up, Xiaoxiao and I are in the car.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I was worried they might not find you.¡± Mo Xiuchenughed cheerfully over the phone. In truth, he wasn¡¯t worried about them not finding her; he was worried that Wen Ran would find out it was he who sent them and might refuse to get into their car.

    Unexpectedly, Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask, and Qing Yang and Qing Feng thus didn¡¯t offer any exnation.

    Once she was in the car and knew it was Mo Xiuchen who had sent them, it was toote for her to change her mind and get out.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Wen Ran responded with those two words and then the conversation died down.

    ...

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t seem to mind her coldness; his tone remained cheerful. His words seemed like a suggestion, but they carried his usual assertiveness and dominance, leaving no room for disagreement, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve heard from Nanny Zhang that you¡¯ve been staying at your parents¡¯ house these days, which is not a permanent solution. You shoulde back and live at home.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and declined politely, ¡°I¡¯m quitefortable living at my brother¡¯s ce, and besides, I¡¯m not staying in G City long term. I¡¯ll be heading back to City C in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I know you don¡¯t want to live with me. I have transferred the vi into your name. That ce is now your home. I¡¯ll be staying at Mo¡¯s mansion these days, so rest assured, you won¡¯t see me.¡±

    ¡°Transferred it, why?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, puzzled as to why he would transfer the vi into her name.

    If she wanted to live alone, she could simply buy her own house. There was no need to move back to his ce.

    ¡°We were married for only a short time, but now that we¡¯re divorced, I should at least give you somepensation. I thought it over, and I know you would definitely not want money. I¡¯ve heard from Nanny Zhang and the others that you¡¯ve been very happy living there these past few months, so I figured, why not transfer the vi to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it; that is your home.¡±

    Wen Ran felt aplex array of emotions, her red lips tightly pursed.

    ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want me to feel guilty, then ept the vi and move back in. Nanny Zhang and the others will continue to stay there, and Qing Feng and Qing Yang will still be your bodyguards, taking your orders. I will try my best not to disturb your life.¡±

    He used the word ¡®try¡¯ instead of directly saying he wouldn¡¯t disturb her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s emotions were a mess because Mo Xiuchen transferred the vi to her and she didn¡¯t catch the implication in his words. She only felt a heaviness in her chest, a sense of suffocation, and her breathing was not smooth.

    The better he treated her, the more it pained her heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that, Ranran. Nanny Zhang has prepared your favorite dishes;e home for lunch. I have work to attend to, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was still afraid of Wen Ran¡¯s refusal.

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse and promptly hung up the call.

    Wen Ran stared at the ended call timer on her phone screen, her heart aching once again. She took a deep breath and asked Qing Feng in the front row, ¡°Qing Feng, Mo Xiuchen hasn¡¯t moved back in, has he?¡±

    Qing Feng shook his head, ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master Mo only came back this morning for a bit and hasn¡¯t moved back in. He said, once you return today, you would be staying at home, and had Nanny Zhang buy your favorite dishes to prepare a delicious meal for you at noon.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is really good to you,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said with envy and feeling.

    Even with his memory loss, Mo Xiuchen was treating Wen Ran exactly as he had when he doted on her before, causing all the women in the world to be jealous.

    Wen Ran forced a smile and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t you alsoe back with me? Nanny Zhang must have bought a lot of ingredients.¡±

    She knew everyone was kind to her, and she also had feelings for Nanny Zhang and the others. Although their time together hadn¡¯t been long, she already considered them family.

    She didn¡¯t want to let everyone down. Moreover, with what Mo Xiuchen had said, even if she didn¡¯t stay there, it was only right to go back for a meal.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes twinkled, as she shook her head in refusal, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go, but I¡¯ve been out ying for so long. If I don¡¯t return home now, my mom will start nagging at me again. Let¡¯s wait for the evening. I¡¯ll go home and cate my mom at noon, and then I¡¯lle over to see you tonight.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Wen Ran didn¡¯t insist further.

    After dropping Bai Xiaoxiao off at her home, Wen Ran returned to the suburban vi. Little Liu and Housekeeper Uncle Liu were already waiting at the front door, overjoyed to see her back.

    ¡°Miss Wen, my mom made your favorite dishes. Hurry inside,¡± Little Liu said with a simple smile, and Housekeeper Uncle Liu¡¯s face beamed with kindness. Qing Feng and Qing Yang also looked very pleased; it was as if her presence made the housepletely different.

    During this time, she hadn¡¯t been staying at home, and Mo Xiuchen was also absent. The few of them guarding the ce had made it devoid of any liveliness.

    Wen Ran entered the living room, and Nanny Zhang, hearing her arrival, rushed out from the kitchen, still holding a spat, and greeted her warmly before hurrying back to her cooking.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, why did you make so many dishes?¡±

    As Wen Ran walked into the kitchen, she saw more than ten dishes, some already cooked, some still raw, along with soup.

    ¡°Young mistress, Young Master Mo said you¡¯ve lost weight and asked me to make extra soup and dishes to nourish you. He wrote the menu himself, and I bought everything ording to it¡ªnothing could be missed,¡± Nanny Zhang said with a mouth too happy to close, while Wen Ran listened with a bittersweet feeling in her heart.

    ¡°How would he know what I like to eat?¡± she asked casually.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Young Master Mo came over this morning just to instruct me to buy groceries and cook for you. He also mentioned that you would be living here from now on. Is that true, young mistress?¡± Nanny Zhang turned around, looking at Wen Ran with eyes full of hope.

    Nanny Zhang had been so excited to see Mo Xiuchen that morning that she cried.

    When he told her that Wen Ran would be returning to live there, she was overjoyed and immediately asked if he would also be moving back. Mo Xiuchen simply smiled and didn¡¯t answer her question, then wrote down a list for her to buy the groceries, insisting that nothing should be omitted.

    Wen Ran forced a smile, ¡°Nanny Zhang, I¡¯m just here for two days, then I have to go back to work in City C.¡±

    ¡°Even two days is good, young mistress. Young Master Mo has been back for half a month, and he only realized our existence today. He still hasn¡¯t remembered the past. Don¡¯t me him; let¡¯s give him some time. Young Master Mo will definitely remember,¡± Nanny Zhang said softly after a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered and she changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first for a shower. It¡¯s hot today, and I¡¯m ufortable from the sweat.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, young mistress. Once you¡¯ve had your shower, it will be time to eat,¡± Nanny Zhang replied.

    Wen Ran left the kitchen and went upstairs to her room.

    The room¡¯s d¨¦cor was the same as thest time she had been there; nothing had changed. Moreover, the room was cleaned daily, and on the little round table by the window, there was even a bunch of flowers.

    It looked like they were picked that morning and that the fresh flowers from the garden below filled the room with fragrance, making one feel at ease as well.

    Wen Ran bent over to smell the petals, stared at the bouquet for a long while, then turned around to get clothes from the closet.

 Chapter 807: 806 Iâ€™ll go back and be with you

    Chapter 807: 806 I¡¯ll go back and be with you

    Wen Ran filled a tub with water andfortably soaked in a bath.

    When she came downstairs dressed, Little Liu was carrying dishes to the dining room, and soon the table was fully set.

    ¡°Little Liu, go and call Housekeeper Uncle Liu, Qing Feng, and Qing Yang. Let¡¯s all eat together.¡±

    Little Liu happily agreed and ran out to call the others. Qing Feng, looking at the full table, cheerfully suggested, ¡°Miss Wen, why not give Young Master Mo a call and ask him toe back too? After all, he¡¯s contributed to this feast.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken when Qing Yang nudged him with his elbow.

    Qing Feng pretended not to understand and looked eagerly at Wen Ran.

    ...

    Little Liu, carrying in soup, joined in upon hearing this, ¡°Miss Wen, shall I call the young master? We all thought he looked much thinner when he came back today. It would be good for him toe back and have some of my mom¡¯s nourishing soup.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Little Liu, you really do care about your young master,¡± Qing Feng teased, prompting Little Liu to raise an eyebrow, ¡°Of course, I do. If I don¡¯t look after our young master, who will?¡±

    After saying this, he realized he misspoke.

    He quickly added, ¡°And Miss Wen cares for the young master too. Actually, the young master only cares for the kindness of Miss Wen.¡±

    Listening to their exchange, Wen Ran hesitated for a moment, then softly said, ¡°Little Liu, take some food to Mo Xiuchen at the office. Themute from the office home isn¡¯t short, and it¡¯s rush hour now. It¡¯s inconvenient to go back and forth.¡±

    Little Liu wanted to say something when Housekeeper Uncle Liu spoke up, ¡°The young grandmother has asked you to deliver food to the young master. You should hurry. It¡¯s quitting time. Call the young master first to avoid a wasted trip if he has already eaten.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call the young master now.¡±

    Little Liu immediately took out his phone and dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number, with impressive speed.

    Wen Ran did not stop him, merely lowering her eyelids, her clear and expressive eyes fixed on the full table, recalling the car ident Mo Xiuchen had on his way back from the office a few months ago.

    Back then, she was truly frightened.

    Outside the operation room at the hospital, when she saw the nurse cover him with a white sheet, her mind wentpletely nk, with only one thought: she couldn¡¯t lose Xiuchen.

    Now, thinking back, if Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t pretended to be dead to trick her, she wouldn¡¯t havepromised.

    Perhaps, all the events that followed wouldn¡¯t have happened; he wouldn¡¯t have lost his memory, and she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Cheng Jia¡­

    Lost in her thoughts, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly broke through the line from Little Liu¡¯s phone, deep and pleasant: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, are you at the office right now?¡±

    Little Liu nced at Wen Ran and smiled as he asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the office. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sounded calm. Little Liu said cheerfully, ¡°The young grandmother has asked me to bring you some food at the office, so don¡¯t go out for a meal. I¡¯ll bring it right over.¡±

    ¡°Bringing me food? Did Ranran say this?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen seemed somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Yes, the young grandmother said so. She also mentioned that it¡¯s rush hour now, and with heavy traffic, she¡¯s worried it would be inconvenient and unsafe for you to rush back. Young Master, just wait at the office, I¡¯ll be quick.¡±

    Little Liu, who rarely spoke so much in one go, made a point of conveying Wen Ran¡¯s concern for Mo Xiuchen, who felt a wave of warmth from the sentiment, while Wen Ran slightly furrowed her brows.

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s the same distance for you toe here as it is for me to go home, and I¡¯ve already finished work. I¡¯m headed home now.¡±

    ¡°But, the young grandmother doesn¡¯t want you to return; she fears themute back and forth will be too exhausting for you.¡± Seeing Wen Ran frown, Little Liu quickly added another phrase of his own.

    But no matter what, they kept repeating the words ¡°the young madam.¡±

    ¡°Give the phone to Ranran, I want to talk to her for a moment.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pondered for a while on the other end of the phone before instructing Little Liu.

    Little Liu dared not disobey his orders, and without caring whether Wen Ran was willing to take his call, immediately handed over the phone, ¡°Miss Wen, the young master wants to speak with you.¡±

    Before handing it over, he didn¡¯t forget to turn off the speakerphone.

    When Qing Feng saw his action, his eyebrows rose, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes, seemingly astonished that the clumsy Little Liu could be so alert.

    Wen Ran had no choice but to take Little Liu¡¯s phone, pursed her lips, and spoke softly, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, is everything Little Liu just said true?¡±

    The tenderness suddenly present in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, whether it was Wen Ran¡¯s illusion or not, made her heart skip a beat the moment she heard it.

    ¡°Yes, the roads are congested at this time, it¡¯s not safe, you better note back. I¡¯ll have Little Liu bring you some food, the soup Nanny Zhang makes is very tasty, you should have some.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯lle back to have dinner with you, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen finished, Wen Ran wanted to stop him, but the call had already been cut off.

    She handed the phone back to Little Liu, calmly saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen ising back, let¡¯s wait.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Wen.¡± Little Liu beamed, almost thirty years old but delighting like a child.

    MS Group was indeed not close to the suburbs where they lived, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯te back slowly; his speed was probably usual.

    Qing Feng and Little Liu went outside to wait for him.

    Twenty minutester, they entered the living room following Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran¡¯s heart rate speeding up at the sound of footsteps, lifting her eyes to meet the depth of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze exactly.

    In that instant, it was like lightning striking flint.

    The handsome brows of the man reflected in her watery eyes, his lips curving up in a pleased arc, just as they had several months ago when she sat on the couch waiting for him to return.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was maic and gentle, carrying a captivating enchantment; whenever Wen Ran heard him call her that, her heart raced uncontrobly.

    She inwardly cursed herself, stood up, and greeted him as if greeting an old friend, ¡°Was there no traffic jam on the way?¡±

    ¡°No, the road was quite clear all the way; are you hungry now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stopped in front of the sofa, just two steps away from Wen Ran. He could smell the light fragrance that was uniquely hers with every breath, his smile growing a bit deeper, ¡°I picked some flowers and put them in the master bedroom this morning, did you see them?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, ¡°I saw them, those flowers smell very nice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like them.¡± Mo Xiuchen nced toward the dining room, and Wen Ran immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first; if the food gets cold, it won¡¯t taste good.¡±

    It was a good thing it was summer; if it were winter, the food would have gone cold by now.

    However, several of the dishes today were cold dishes anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled at her and gestured for her to go first. Wen Ran truly understood him and, without saying anything, led the way into the dining room.

 Chapter 808: 807 Without Your Permission

    Chapter 808: 807 Without Your Permission

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang, among others, saw Mo Xiuchen return and didn¡¯t want to disturb the two of them, so one by one, they reluctantly declined to join Wen Ran and him for a meal.

    In the end, only Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were left at the dining table.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up his chopsticks, ced some food from in front of him into Wen Ran¡¯s dish, and said gently, ¡°Ranran, you must be hungry, eat more.¡±

    Sitting down for a meal together with him like this felt somewhat unnatural to Wen Ran.

    Looking at the food he had put into her dish, she asked softly, ¡°Nanny Zhang said it was you who gave her the menu this morning, how do you know what I like to eat?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re husband and wife, I¡¯m your husband, if I don¡¯t even know what you like to eat, would I still qualify as a good husband?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression subtly shifted, her longshes briefly hiding the flicker of sadness in her eyes; when she looked up again, a smile had returned to her lovely face, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, we¡¯re already divorced.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    A tinge of bitterness seeped into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile, but it was only for a moment, and he quickly regained his gentle and charming demeanor. With Wen Ran by his side, there was no need for pretense, because her mere presence made him feel warmth in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to continue with the unhappy topics either and quietly began to eat.

    Mo Xiuchen really didn¡¯t bring up any more of those distressing subjects, he simply looked after her thoughtfully, urging her to eat more, while he himself ate more than usual, his lips curling into a warm smile.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wen Ran put down her chopsticks that Mo Xiuchen asked with a smile, ¡°Ranran, how long do you n to stay this time you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°After the weekend, I¡¯ll return to City C,¡± Wen Ran replied softly, having found the best attitude to take with him over the course of the meal,

    Not too close, not too distant, neither overly familiar nor overly estranged.

    Like an old friend known for many years, yet with the polite detachment of a distant acquaintance.

    Mo Xiuchen gave an ¡°Oh,¡± swallowed the food in his mouth, set down his chopsticks, and picked up his bowl to drink soup.

    While he was bent over drinking his soup, Wen Ran¡¯s gaze clung to him greedily. Mo Xiuchen drank the soup with civility and grace, finishing the bowl steadily before he looked up again.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re staying for a couple of days and then heading back to City C, there¡¯s no need to run back and forth¡ªstay here at home for these two days,¡± he said. ¡°The property deed, I¡¯ve ced it in the second drawer of the vanity in the master bedroom. From now on, this is your home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were gentle, calm.

    But emotions surged like tides in Wen Ran¡¯s heart, relentless and unceasing.

    She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, there really is no need for this¡ªyou don¡¯t owe me anything, there¡¯s nothing for you topensate for.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it cannot really be consideredpensation.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were gentle as he looked at her, his voice still soft and cid, ¡°Although I¡¯ve lived in this ce for more than two decades, I¡¯ve lost my memory now and know nothing about it. Keeping it holds no significance for me. But it¡¯s different for you; although you lived here briefly, you have beautiful memories. To put it selfishly, I don¡¯t want you to forget our short-lived marriage.¡±

    He didn¡¯t speak words that would ask her toe back to him or to start over.

    Last night, Mo Xiuchen thought all night long.

    He pondered repeatedly on how to treat Ranran in the future, in a way that would not cause her to avoid him, or even worse, to flee far away.

    After much consideration, he decided not to pressure her any longer.

    To maintain a friendship with her, to spare her any distress, he went through with the transfer of ownership in the morning, had Qing Feng and Qing Yang pick her up, and then he called her to tell her that simply being able to sit down and have lunch with her made him very happy.

    Wen Ran lowered her eyelids, whispering, ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t reject this ce. Feel free to live here with peace of mind; without your permission, I won¡¯te to bother you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a hint of teasing in his voice by the end.

    Wen Ran smiled as well, ¡°You¡¯re not the type to pester endlessly anyway, I believe that.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What kind of person was I before?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, looking at Wen Ran with a face full of interest, wanting to hear her talk about how she saw him, what kind of person she thought he was.

    Unfortunately, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, she stood up and reached out to clean up the dishes. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed, and he quickly grabbed her wrist, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to do these things, Nanny Zhang will clean upter. Do you want me to take you to the hospital to see your brother?¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m going to go upstairs and take a nap. When I wake up, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to find them.¡± Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to continue being with Mo Xiuchen any longer. She pulled her hand back and added, ¡°You should hurry back to the office!¡± Then she turned and walked away.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Xiuchen answered from behind her.

    He walked out of the dining room, his tall figure standing in the living room, watching Wen Ran go upstairs.

    Standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, Wen Ran watched Mo Xiuchen drive away, her lips curling into a tender smile. In fact, this was quite nice.

    Being able to see him any time and sit down together for a meal and chat like old friends was more fortunatepared to those men and women who be enemies after divorce.

    Wen Rany in bed and phoned Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Ranran, did Mo Xiuchene back to have lunch with you?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked on the other end of the phone. She guessed that Mo Xiuchen would return, which was why she had been reluctant to call Wen Ran, not wanting to interrupt their time together.

    Propping herself up, Wen Ran leaned back against the headboard, speaking cheerfully, ¡°Mo Xiuchen dide back, but now he¡¯s already left. I¡¯m about to sleep, so I¡¯m calling you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you seem to be in a good mood. What, have youe to terms with everything?¡±

    ¡°I suppose you could say that. I¡¯vee to terms with it and I think it¡¯s pretty good, really. There¡¯s no need to be upset over not being able to be with Mo Xiuchen. Whether we¡¯re together or not, I love him all the same, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. What does being together or apart matter? It can¡¯t stop you from loving him, and it can¡¯t stop him from falling for you.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Wen Ran hung up the phone and closed her eyes to sleep.

    **

    At four in the afternoon, Qing Feng drove Wen Ran to Kangning Hospital.

    Before Wen Ran¡¯s return, she hadn¡¯t told Gu Kai and the others; Mo Xiuchen found out from Qin Mu.

    She went straight to Gu Kai¡¯s office. Seeing her at the door, surprise shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, and he joyfully called out, ¡°Ranran,¡± quickly getting up from behind the desk anding over to her. He grabbed her shoulders, ¡°Ranran, when did you get back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I would have gone to the airport to pick you up!¡±

    Blinking, a smile bloomed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not that important of a person to need a pick-up. Especially for someone as busy as you¡ªif I had dyed your surgery, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear the responsibility.¡±

 Chapter 809: When my female companion

    Chapter 809: When my femalepanion

    Gu Kai red at her, pulled her in front of the sofa, and turned around to pour her a ss of water before sitting down next to her.

    ¡°Ranran, you seem to have lost weight. Didn¡¯t you eat well in City C, or did Ah Mu mistreat you?¡±

    After looking Wen Ran over carefully, Gu Kai frowned with concern.

    ¡°What does Qin Mu have to do with this? I ate well and slept well in City C. You¡¯re overthinking it. I feel like I not only didn¡¯t lose weight, I even gained some.¡±

    Wen Ran replied with a smile, ¡°Originally, I wanted Qin Mu toe back for a thorough check-up, but he had to go on a business trip at thest minute and couldn¡¯t make it. Brother, could you give Qin Mu a callter and ask him toe back for a check-up?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Aunt Qin visited G City a few days ago, did she call you?¡± Gu Kai lounged back in the sofa,ying an arm casually over the top, embodying an indolentfort.

    ...

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised and stared at Gu Kai¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Aunt Qin came to G City? She didn¡¯te to see Qin Mu, did she? Oh dear, she called mest time, and I told her Qin Mu was doing very well, but well, that was half a month ago. When did shee?¡±

    ¡°A week ago, I guess.¡± Gu Kai replied cheerfully, ¡°I told her that Ah Mu had gone to work in Haochen, and you were there too. I thought she would call you.¡±

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t.¡± Wen Ran blinked in confusion. Surely Aunt Qin must have realized she was lyingst time. She didn¡¯t call her, but she should have called Qin Mu. However, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t heard Qin Mu mention it.

    Gu Kai patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I told Aunt Qin that Ah Mu is already well. As long as he doesn¡¯t work too hard, it should be fine. He couldn¡¯t possibly be on rest for three to five months; that would bore him to death.¡±

    Wen Ran and Gu Kai chatted for a while. He went to make his rounds, and she went to the director¡¯s office to find Gu Yan. After spending an hour at Kangning Hospital, she went to the cemetery to visit the parents who raised her, her biological mother, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother.

    By the time she arrived at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, it was almost five o¡¯clock.

    Wen Jin came back from theb, pushed open the door to his office, and immediately saw the woman sitting behind his desk. His face lit up with joy at the sight of her beaming eyes. He strode into the office. ¡°Ranran, when did you get here?¡±

    ¡°About ten minutes ago. Brother, I was about to fall asleep waiting for you.¡±

    Wen Ran stood up and walked out.

    Wen Jin called his secretary to make a pot of flower tea. Once the two of them were seated on the sofa, he asked, ¡°Ranran, why didn¡¯t you call us when you came back?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you all toe pick me up, making a big fuss about it.¡± Wen Ran pouted, and Wen Jin smiled indulgently. ¡°Are you going to stay at home this time? I¡¯ll call Auntie Li to buy some of your favorite food.¡±

    As he spoke, he reached for his phone, but Wen Ran hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Wen Jin looked at her puzzled. ¡°What, you¡¯re noting home? Could it be that Ah Kai doesn¡¯t want you toe back?¡±

    ¡°No, brother, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    Wen Ran exined the situation about Mo Xiuchen transferring the vi to her, and after hearing it, Wen Jin was somewhat startled but agreed with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Ranran, since Mo Xiuchen transferred the vi to you, then you should live there. He¡¯s right, although it¡¯s his home, with no memory, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    Wen Jin paused and then added, ¡°Mo Xiuchen fired Cheng Jia. Although he hasn¡¯t regained his memories, he¡¯s remained chaste and hasn¡¯t been ambiguously involved with any woman. Ranran, even if you¡¯re determined not to be with him, there¡¯s no need to avoid him. Just treat him like an old friend.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know, brother.¡±

    Wen Ran answered softly. As long as Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t pressure her, she wouldn¡¯t avoid him.

    Perhaps it was selfish of her to feel this way, but she did not want to be aplete stranger to Mo Xiuchen, someone who might as well be dead to her. Especially since, just now in the graveyard, she had received a call from Mo Zixuan.

    Mo Zixuan told her over the phone that he had revealed everything to Mo Xiuchen, including that recording, and Mo Xiuchen now knew why she had been avoiding him.

    After hearing what Mo Zixuan said, Wen Ran was shocked.

    Although she knew that Mo Xiuchen would eventually uncover the truth, it had happened so quickly.

    And now that he knew the truth, he wasn¡¯t behaving like he had before; she was moved yet also felt pained for him.

    Moved by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s understanding of her and pained by his sacrifices.

    The sudden ringing of her cellphone interrupted the conversation with her brother. Wen Ran took out her phone and aplex expression flickered in her eyes when she saw the iing call¡ªit was from Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, you take the call. I¡¯ll step out for a bit,¡± Wen Jin said after seeing the caller ID on her phone screen. She conscientiously stood up, smiled, and reminded Wen Ran before leaving the office.

    Wen Ranposed herself and pressed the answer button, speaking in a calm and gentle voice, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you awake yet?¡±

    On the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, deep and maic with a touch of tenderness. It was apparent he was in a good mood.

    Wen Ran gave a lightugh and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a pig; how could I sleep all afternoon? I¡¯m at my brother¡¯s right now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. I was afraid I¡¯d wake you up, so I hesitated to call,¡± Mo Xiuchenughed over the phone, his deep chuckle resonating through the line and filling Wen Ran¡¯s ears. She couldn¡¯t help but visualize his noble and handsome features as if he wasn¡¯t justughing over the phone, but right beside her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡±

    Wen Ran ignored the flutter in her heart stirred by hisughter and asked as if it were an afterthought.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just finished up. I thought you should be awake by now, so I decided to give you a call. Ranran, could you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°What favor?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, puzzled.

    ¡°I have to attend a banquet tonight and I don¡¯t have a femalepanion. I¡¯d like to invite you to be my date. You¡¯re at your brother¡¯s ce, right? I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±

    This didn¡¯t sound like asking for a favor; it was more like a notification!

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, instinctively objecting, ¡°That¡­ you could ask your secretary to be your date¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you know I don¡¯t like having the opposite sex too close to me, and my current secretary is a married woman in her thirties. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to act as my date. Just tell me where you are, and I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cut Wen Ran off before she could finish speaking. His words were so logical that she couldn¡¯t refuse, and sensing her reluctance, he added, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m simply asking you to be my date, nothing more. If anyone asks, I¡¯ll just tell them we¡¯re already divorced.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe pick me up. Just tell me the time and ce, I¡¯ll go home to change first; I can¡¯t go like this.¡±

 Chapter 810: 809 you dare to splash me all over

    Chapter 810: 809 you dare to ssh me all over

    In front of a hotel in G Cityy a long red carpet, under the colorful lights, pairs of fashionably dressed men and women stepped onto the red carpet and into the hotel.

    A luxurious Aston approached from a distance, slowing to a halt.

    The first to get out of the car was Mo Xiuchen, his handmade suit perfectly tailored to outline his sexy physique, his stature tall and straight, his demeanor noble and elegant, exuding a masculine allure that made one unable to extricate oneself at a nce.

    He strode around the car, personally opening the door for thedy inside. Bending slightly, he extended his hand with a smile in his eyes, his thin lips parting gently to speak:

    ¡°Ranran, get out of the car.¡±

    Inside the car, Wen Ran hesitated for a moment before cing her hand in his palm, and he immediately held it gently.

    ...

    She got out of the car, looking up at him.

    Her gaze collided with his deep and tranquil eyes, causing her heartbeat to involuntarily speed up.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze lingered on her delicately beautiful face for a moment before moving down to her tender lips, then to her shoulders, now exposed for the first time, causing his attractive eyebrows to unknowingly furrow slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing him frown, Wen Ran also hurriedly looked down to see if there was a problem.

    Tonight, she wore a red evening gown and, despite wearing only light makeup with her hair simply put up, she looked even more beautiful and sultry than usual, without losing her elegance and nobility.

    The astonishment in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes upon seeing her in the gown was something she still remembered at this moment.

    In fact, during the few months that she and he had been married, she hadn¡¯t apanied him to such a g. Even when she attended theirpany¡¯s celebration banquet, she had gone in her everyday clothes.

    The reason Wen Ran agreed toe tonight was not only because of the reasons Mo Xiuchen gave that she couldn¡¯t refuse but also because of a small personal wish of her own, since the first time she met Mo Xiuchen was at a simr event.

    She hoped the familiar setting would make him remember the past.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes fixated on her, his thin lips pressed together, then he gave a slight smile and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    What he actually wanted to say was that she looked too beautiful, and he was suddenly regretting bringing her here.

    Her dress, although knee-length, still revealed a considerable expanse of skin across her chest, her shoulders as white and tender as lotus roots, making her appear more mature and alluring than usual in the red gown.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, attempting to withdraw her hand, but Mo Xiuchen kept a firm hold and even interlinked his arm with hers. This seemingly normal behavior instantly brought them closer, creating an atmosphere of intimacy and ambiguity.

    As they entered the banquet hall, the host of the event immediately came forward to greet them, addressing Wen Ran as Mrs. Mo, causing a pleased curve to form on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips.

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised to see the host.

    The host was a not-so-significant client of the MS Group, and the event was one he was throwing for his wife. Wen Ran hadn¡¯t expected Mo Xiuchen to attend such an event.

    Clearly, it wasn¡¯t just her who hadn¡¯t expected it; the event¡¯s hosts were also taken aback, evident from their thrilled and enthusiastic reaction upon seeing Mo Xiuchen.

    After exchanging a few courteous words with the host, Mo Xiuchen was quickly surrounded by more people. Seeing this, Wen Ran softly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m going to head over there.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said gently, ¡°I wille to find you in a while.¡±

    Wen Ran, holding a drink, stepped out of the hall to catch her breath outside. Suddenly, a voice called out from behind: ¡°Miss Bai.¡±

    The voice was somewhat familiar, but Wen Ran couldn¡¯t quite remember who it was. Since it wasn¡¯t calling for her, she paid it no mind and instead let her gaze fall upon a lushly blooming orchid not far away.

    A breeze wafted past her nose, carrying the faint aroma of the orchid, which was quite pleasant.

    ¡°Miss Bai, what are you so engrossed in thinking about?¡±

    Someone approached her, and that voice sounded a second time,ced with a hint of displeasure from being ignored. Startled, Wen Ran turned to look and was surprised to see Qi Meiling standing before her.

    ¡°Miss Qi?¡±

    She asked, puzzled. What a coincidence?

    Meeting here, didn¡¯t Qi Meiling realize she had mistaken someone else for Bai?

    ¡°Miss Bai, are you surprised to see me here? I am here for my aunt¡¯s birthday,¡± Qi Meiling dered with a proud look, eyeing Wen Ran intensely. When Qi Meiling noticed Wen Ran ncing at her and then quickly looking away, she smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Bai, are you looking for Brother Haofeng? He didn¡¯te with me, so you probably won¡¯t see him today.¡±

    Wen Ran wanted tough; she had merely averted her gaze to avoid looking at Qi Meiling¡¯s face, but to thetter, it seemed as if she were searching for Luo Haofeng.

    She didugh, actually, as her eyes once again met Qi Meiling¡¯s jealousy- and arrogance-filled stare and she said with unaffected ease, ¡°Mis Qi, you misunderstand. I just find that orchid blooming so beautifully, and looking at it bringsfort.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I am so ugly that I offend your eyes, or that looking at me makes you ufortable?¡± Qi Meiling¡¯s face darkened. With Luo Haofeng not around, she felt no need to feign gentleness for anyone¡¯s sake.

    Justst night in City C, she had wanted to teach Bai Xiaoxiao a lesson, to make her remember that a man Qi Meiling fancied was not someone she could snatch away.

    She had been stopped by Qin Mu at the time and had kept the incident in mind, intending to stay in G City for a few days after her aunt¡¯s birthday, yet she had run into Bai Xiaoxiao so soon again.

    ¡°Miss Qi has quite the imagination, but I had no intention ofparing you with the gentleman of the flowers,¡± Wen Ran retorted.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t think that just because Brother Haofeng likes you, you can look down on everyone. Do you think I can¡¯t hear the barbs in your words? You say I am not fit to bepared to an orchid, do you think you yourself are worthy?¡±

    Wen Ran felt a headacheing on; this Qi Meiling was like a mad dog.

    However, she did somewhat intend that. A woman with such a two-faced nature certainly wasn¡¯tparable to the gentleman of the flowers.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, I warn you, stop pestering Ah Feng. Ah Feng and I are going to be engaged by the end of this year, and we n to get married next spring. If you dare show up in front of him again, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it,¡± Qi Meiling warned, ring at the ¡®Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯ before her. The calmer she was, the more infuriated Qi Meiling became. Just the thought of Luo Haofeng liking her sent waves of anger through Qi Meiling¡¯s heart, growing into hatred the more she thought about it. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly lunged forward, reaching to grab Wen Ran¡¯s arm.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and she instinctively sidestepped, avoiding the grab. The drink in her cup tilted and sshed onto Qi Meiling¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Qi Meiling had been intent on teaching Wen Ran a lesson and didn¡¯t expect her to dodge. Even less did she anticipate that in addition to dodging, Wen Ran would counterattack, dousing her with the drink. She screamed, looking down at the wet stain on her front and feeling liquid trickling down her skin. Her anger surged, her voice sharp and trembling, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, how dare you ssh me like this?¡±

 Chapter 811: 810 protects shortcomings, kiss her

    Chapter 811: 810 protects shorings, kiss her

    Wen Ran frowned slightly and unconsciously took another step back, looking at the wet dress on Qi Meiling¡¯s chest, she said lightly, ¡°Miss Qi, I¡¯m really sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional. You suddenly grabbed my hand, and I didn¡¯t hold it steady, so it spilled on you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qi Meiling trembled with anger, for this dress was the one she had pestered Luo Haofeng for a long time before he agreed to buy it for her.

    And now, it was ruined by this detestable woman.

    Just as she was about to step forward, Wen Ran added unhurriedly, ¡°Also, Miss Qi, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else; I am not Xiaoxiao, my name is Wen Ran. You should hurry and wash up and change your clothes; going out like this will damage your image.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Xiuchen appeared at the door, his eyes instantly fixed on her. His lips curved into a smile as he called out, ¡°Ranran,¡± and walked toward her with graceful steps.

    Qi Meiling froze.

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯re not Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    She had always thought that this woman was her love rival. Was she not?

    ¡°Ranran, do you not like this kind of setting?¡± Mo Xiuchen approached Wen Ran, his deep eyes tenderly gazing at her,pletely ignoring Qi Meiling as if she were invisible, not sparing her a nce.

    Wen Ran smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just find it quieter outside.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Xiuchen was ignoring her, Qi Meiling¡¯s brow knit together, and she called out to him.

    Only then did Mo Xiuchen shift his gaze from Wen Ran¡¯s face and look toward Qi Meiling. The next second, his handsome face slightly chilled, and a sharp glint burst from his eyes.

    ¡°Do you know Ranran?¡±

    Qi Meiling¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Young Master Mo, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Qi Meiling, Brother Haofeng¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Also, next time you want a drink, get it yourself, don¡¯t snatch Ranran¡¯s.¡±

    After finishing his words, Mo Xiuchen disregarded the dumbstruck Qi Meiling and turned back to appraise Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, are you alright?¡±

    Wen Ran felt a warm rush in her heart, her smile brightened by a degree, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, naturally reaching out to hold her hand. Wen Ran was startled as he sped her hand in his palm. The warmth from his palm instantly enveloped her heart, and she found herself unwilling to pull away.

    Mo Xiuchen led her by the hand into the banquet hall, but suddenly stopped, knitting his brows lightly and shutting his eyes briefly. It seemed as if a simr scene flickered through his mind.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Seeing him frown and shut his eyes, Wen Ran lightly called out to him in slight surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen opened his eyes, his deep gaze fixing on her, ¡°Ranran, just now, I think I remembered something.¡±

    ¡°What did you remember?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart trembled slightly, she pursed her lips, hesitatingly asked.

    Mo Xiuchen blinked nkly, frowning and straining to make the fleeting scene in his mind clearer, but the more he tried to remember it, the more elusive it became.

    ¡°Just a scene, but I can¡¯t remember it anymore.¡±

    His voice was somewhat forlorn, the scene all too familiar to them now.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t force it.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear to see him in pain, so sheforted him with a smile, ¡°Actually, those memories are not important.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the crowd in the hall and suggested they leave. Seeing hisplexion was a bit off, Wen Ran agreed. After informing the host of the party, the two of them left.

    Once in the car, Mo Xiuchen turned slightly, a hint of apology surfacing in his eyes as dark as deep pools. He gazed intently at Wen Ran sitting beside him and whispered, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t seem to remember¡­¡±

    His voice was too deep,den with guilt that made Wen Ran¡¯s heart ache. She tightened up and instinctively interrupted him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it, those things are already in the past.¡±

    When he had been in D Country before, she had hoped he would remember the past, but now, she suddenly didn¡¯t want him to remember anymore.

    If he didn¡¯t remember, he wouldn¡¯t be saddened by those truths, and perhaps, one day in the future, he might even fall for another woman¡­

    He waspensating her with the mansion now because he didn¡¯t remember the past. If he did, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have done so.

    ¡°Ranran, are you hungry?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t continue with the earlier topic, instead, he calmed his emotions and asked gently.

    His question was so abrupt, and with Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts drifting, she didn¡¯t catch on immediately. Stunned for a moment, she then responded, ¡°A little.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a light smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and eat then.¡±

    At the mention of ¡®going home¡¯, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, aplex emotion surfacing, ¡°We could just find a ce and eat something casually.¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go home. I really like the meals Nanny Zhang prepares. I¡¯ll call her now to prepare some dishes, and we¡¯ll eat at home.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over her dress, he considered taking her to a restaurant but feared other men might look at her.

    When Wen Ran saw him staring at her with that same expression, she blinked, suddenly realizing something. Her originally fair cheeks instantly flushed a deep red, and she pursed her lips, lowering her gaze.

    The atmosphere in the car subtly shifted in that moment.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyesnded on Wen Ran¡¯s flushing cheeks, and it felt as though a chord in his heart had been plucked. His gaze suddenly grew darker and more fervent.

    As if the woman beside him had a powerful maism, drawing him closer, his feelings for her at this moment were not rted to their past. He couldn¡¯t help but lean in closer, his voice slipping from his thin lips with a husky sensuality, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart trembled, feeling his breath closing in, startled, she looked up.

    Unexpectedly, as she turned her face, her forehead brushed against Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warm, thin lips, that tender touch causing her heart to skip a beat, her face flushing to the roots of her ears.

    The heat in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes escted rapidly, his well-defined palm caressing her burning cheek. As Wen Ran attempted to struggle, he slightly tightened his grip, whispering softly, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeatpletely lost its rhythm. Her mind turned to mush under his endearingly gentle call, fully aware that she should push his hand away, that she should open the car door and leave immediately, yet her body remained frozen in her seat.

    The subtleties in the air were reced by a growing ambiguity, the temperature seemingly rising bit by bit. She felt her face heating up, her heartbeat erratic, yet she was powerless to stop it.

    His rough fingers gently stroked her burning cheeks, his eyes deep and burning. The breath he exhaled seemed to flow into her lungs, coursing through her bloodstream¡­

    This sensation, as if she were enveloped in arge, made Wen Ran struggle to breathe at times. She simply stared wide-eyed at him, and as he softly called out ¡®Ranran¡¯ again, his handsome face drawing closer, about to kiss her lips, Wen Ran suddenly broke free from the epassing. Panic shed in her eyes as she raised her hand to cover his mouth.

 Chapter 812: Itâ€™s not your fault.

    Chapter 812: It¡¯s not your fault.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s body stiffened.

    A trace of loss flitted across the depths of his eyes as he removed hisrge palm from her face and grasped her small hand that covered her own lips. The softness of her palm stirred his heart and a me seemed to surge within his body.

    His gazended on her red lips, truly wanting to taste their sweetness, but the panic in her eyes was like a knife shing across his heart, causing him pain. All his desires, he suppressed.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry, just now, I just couldn¡¯t control myself. You call Nanny Zhang and ask her to prepare some food; we¡¯re going home now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen let go of her hand and sincerely apologized.

    He really couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ...

    Previously in D Country, regardless of how Cheng Jia tried to seduce him, he only felt disgust, never having any such thoughts, but facing Wen Ran, he always found himself easily distracted¡­

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat had not yet settled down, and hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s apology, she felt a pang of pain in her heart. She pursed her lips and said stiffly, ¡°No need, I promised my brother that I would stay at his ce tonight.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Ranran, are you saying this because of what just happened?¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile, pretending not to care, ¡°No, I really promised my brother to stay over tonight. You know I have two brothers; I can¡¯t y favorites.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you about. How about this, let¡¯s go back to the suburbs first, have dinner, and then I¡¯ll take you to your brother¡¯s. Are you going to Ah Kai¡¯s house or to Wen Jin¡¯s house?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips thinned as he made a decision.

    Wen Ran wanted to refuse; her heart was in turmoil, and she didn¡¯t want, nor dare to stay with him anymore, but before she could refuse, Mo Xiuchen sat up straight, started the engine, not giving her the chance to say no.

    She stared at Mo Xiuchen in astonishment as he started the car. Feeling her gaze, he turned his head and offered a slight smile; the car slipped away¡­

    Wen Ran opened her mouth to speak, but ultimately swallowed her words. After Aston merged onto the roadway, she took out her phone and called Nanny Zhang, asking her to prepare some food.

    ¡°Ranran, what was that woman¡¯s issue just now?¡±

    Seeing her hang up the phone, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at her and asked casually.

    Wen Ran blinked, saying indifferently, ¡°That woman is Qi Meiling, she seems to really like Luo Haofeng. You probably knew her before as well.¡±

    Qi Meiling had greeted him earlier, and Qin Mu recognized her, so Mo Xiuchen should know her too.

    ¡°Did she bully you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was silent for a few seconds before he spoke again, his voice carrying a tinge of sadness. The drink on the woman¡¯s dress must have been spilled by Ranran. When he had stepped out, he hadn¡¯t missed the resentment in that woman¡¯s eyes.

    Wen Ran thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Not really!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, not really? Ranran, if she hadn¡¯t provoked you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have spilled your drink on her. She likes Luo Haofeng, so whye bother you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen got to the heart of the matter. He had met Luo Haofeng a few times since his return from City C, and although he had lost his memory, he didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar with them, so he addressed them just as he had before.

    But now, his calling out the full name showed that he was annoyed.

    Qi Meiling liking Luo Haofeng had nothing to do with Ranran, could it be¡­

    Wen Ran detected his displeasure, her eyes flickered, and she exined softly, ¡°She mistook me for someone else; I also only saw herst night in City C. I was with Xiaoxiao, and Qi Meiling mistook me for Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, as he asked calmly.

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t exin to herst night that I¡¯m not Bai Xiaoxiao, which is why she came looking for me just now.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, that woman doesn¡¯t look like good news at all, stay away from her in the future.¡±

    A small twitch formed at the corner of Wen Ran¡¯s mouth, but her heart warmed because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words¡ªhe didn¡¯t know Qi Meiling, yet he concluded she was bad news just because she had troubled Wen Ran.

    How could she not love a man like him?

    Her Mo Xiuchen, even with his lost memories, was still so protective of her.

    **

    Returning to the suburban vi, Nanny Zhang had already prepared the meal, and Mo Xiuchen dined together with Wen Ran.

    After dinner, Mo Xiuchen drove Wen Ran to the Wen Family house, but once in the car, he didn¡¯t start the vehicle. Instead, he turned towards her, his gaze warm as he softly said, ¡°Ranran, can we talk?¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together, meeting his tender gaze with her clear and bright eyes as she softly replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She could probably guess what Mo Xiuchen was going to say; it was something they would have to face sooner orter. It was better to have an open conversation about it.

    Sheposed herself, listening to the low, warm tone of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice by her ear, ¡°Ranran, I know that for my sake, you made a promise to Cheng Jia that you would not be with me anymore.¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen said this, Wen Ran¡¯splexion turned even paler.

    Even though she knew he would bring up such things, the mere mention of it cut through her heart like a knife, causing her immense pain. She tightly pressed her lips together and remained silent.

    A trace of tenderness and pain flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he saw her pallor. His hatred towards Cheng Jia deepened with each glimpse of Ranran¡¯s whitened face, especially after listening to that recordingst night. It solidified his resolve never to let Cheng Jia off the hook.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. I never knew Cheng Jia was that kind of person, yet I allowed her to stay by my side for over two months.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a sting in her eyes and diverted her gaze away from him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s not your fault, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    She never med him; on the contrary, it was for her that he had lost his memory.

    ¡°Ranran, I know that you¡¯ve been avoiding me these days because of that promise, but you don¡¯t have to believe in those things.¡±

    In City C, Mo Xiuchen had seen Wen Ran cry, and now, seeing her eyes redden again, his heart felt as if it was being gripped by an invisible hand, a sense of indescribable pain seizing him instantly.

    Wen Ran struggled to control herself, preventing her feelings of grievance from overflowing into tears.

    In front of Mo Xiuchen, she always felt more vulnerable than with anyone else. Just one sentence from him made her feel a world of injustice, making her want to throw herself into his arms and cry her eyes out.

    All those nights she missed him, she hoped that one day he would return from abroad and she could see him, but she was also afraid that Mo Xiuchen, having lost his memory, would look at her with unfamiliar eyes.

    But Heaven had shown mercy, and Mo Xiuchen had not be a stranger.

    Even without his memories, he still remembered her number and found her.

    From that moment, Wen Ran was grateful, and she believed even more that some things didn¡¯t cease to exist just because they were not believed in, like the fate between her and Mo Xiuchen, their love, their reunion¡­

    The more touched she felt by everything, the more frightened she became, which is why she always lived in contradictory struggles, daring not to break the promise she had made.

 Chapter 813: 812 Donâ€™t blame me for not cherishing old memories

    Chapter 813: 812 Don¡¯t me me for not cherishing old memories

    Wen Ran suppressed the tears welling up in her eyes, her lips tightly pursed as she looked up at Mo Xiuchen, gazing into his deep eyes filled with distress and threads of tenderness.

    A smile appeared on her lips, but it was a smile that seeped with a heartbreaking sadness, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, since you now know why I¡¯ve been avoiding you, please don¡¯t force me, okay? I don¡¯t know if there wille a day when I don¡¯t care about the vows I made, and get back together with you.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t do that now.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reached out to grasp her soft hand. This gesture felt so familiar and natural to him, his grip firm yet gentle, one that Wen Ran could not pull away from.

    ¡°Ranran, as long as you don¡¯t avoid me in the future, I won¡¯t force you,¡± he said.

    ...

    ¡°I won¡¯t avoid you.¡±

    Wen Ran responded softly, not willing to avoid him, not just because she wanted to see him, but also because she didn¡¯t want to see the look of loss in his eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to see the man she loved upset, even the slightest bit of destion would make her feel suffocatingly heartbroken.

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled. Since I¡¯ve lost my memory, just treat me as an ordinary friend for now.¡±

    Wen Ran looked down, her gazending on hisrge hand holding hers. Mo Xiuchen chuckled, let go of her hand, and reached toward her cheek. As she instinctively dodged, he said in a low voice, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t move.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly startled, but her body didn¡¯t move away any further.

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips deepened as he extended his long fingers to her face, gently swept her hair behind her ear, and said cheerfully, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    **

    Throughout the journey, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen did not speak again, the atmosphere inside the car was peaceful and warm, devoid of any awkwardness or strangeness.

    It seemed that as long as the two of them were together, no matter how they interacted, it always presented an enviable and idyllic scene.

    Upon reaching the Wen Family home, Wen Jin was already waiting outside. Wen Ran got out of the car and watched as Mo Xiuchen drove away before she and Wen Jin entered the house.

    After driving a distance, Mo Xiuchen pulled over to the side of the road and stopped.

    He took out his cell phone, dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number, and after a few rings, Luo Haofeng¡¯s clear and cheerful voice came through, tinged with a hint of joy, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pushed the seat back a little, leaned his tall body backzily, and his voice,ced with a touch of mncholy and indolence, spilled from his lips, ¡°Do you know Qi Meiling?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Luo Haofeng was taken aback, then answered very seriously, ¡°I know her, what about it, Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Could it be that Qi Meiling had done something in G City?

    Had she crossed paths with Mo Xiuchen? As Luo Haofeng asked this question, his brain whirred with thoughts.

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly, ¡°She bullied Ranran tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying Qi Meiling bullied Wen Ran?¡±

    Luo Haofeng was so shocked he parroted back the words.

    ¡°Yes, she bullied Ranran. I heard she mistook Ranran for Bai Xiaoxiao. Luo Haofeng, I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with Qi Meiling is, you¡¯d better warn her not to appear in front of Ranran again. If she does anything else, don¡¯t me me for not considering old friendships.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was devoid of emotion, sending a shiver through Luo Haofeng.

    This was indeed typical of Mo Xiuchen, not changed at all. It didn¡¯t matter that he¡¯d lost his memory and didn¡¯t remember their past friendship; even if he hadn¡¯t lost his memory, anyone who troubled his Ranran would find him upromising and unforgiving.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Qi Meiling, so don¡¯t be angry. The next time I see her, I¡¯ll definitely warn her to stay away from Ranran and never to trouble her again,¡± Luo Haofeng quickly assured.

    Luo Haofeng repeatedly assured Mo Xiuchen that he was well aware of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s capabilities. As for Qi Meiling, that somewhat simple-minded woman, despite knowing a few martial arts moves, even her gentleness was an act, and there was truly nothing about her worth mentioning.

    He really had no interest in her whatsoever.

    His mother wanted him to marry Qi Meiling simply because she coveted the Qi Family¡¯spany¡­

    Mo Xiuchen gave a grunt and then asked, ¡°Is Haochen busy right now?¡±

    ¡°Not busy.¡±

    Luo Haofeng replied very swiftly, like a subordinate being assessed by his boss, and even his tone was respectful.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand subconsciously toyed with the steering wheel, the sternness between his brows easing slightly as he spoke indifferently, ¡°Since Haochen isn¡¯t busy, then have An Lin call Ranran and tell her to rest in G City for a few more days and not to rush back to work so soon.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, have you and Ranran made up?¡±

    Luo Haofeng keenly sensed something, but Mo Xiuchen quelled his curiosity, ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. I¡¯m just worried that Ranran is working too hard and will wear herself out.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran won¡¯t simply listen to others. It¡¯s no use for An Lin to call. Instead, I have a suggestion that will guarantee you keep Ranran in G City.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the suggestion?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice lifted subtly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, why don¡¯t you pretend to be sick? Even though Ranran seems to ignore you on the surface, she cares about you the most. As long as you pretend to be ill, she definitely won¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Pretend to be sick?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned. What a lousy idea. Although he wanted to keep Ranran with him, pretending to be sick and worrying her was not something he felt good about.

    ¡°Yeah, anyway, you¡¯ve had surgery before, so it¡¯s normal to not be in good health and get a cold or something. Oh, right, and then just have Ah Kai support you in this.¡±

    ¡°Have Ah Kai support me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Why did it feel so familiar to him?

    It gave him the feeling that he had once deceived Ranran this way. Somewhat dazed, he asked, ¡°Have I used this method to deceive Ranran before?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, have you remembered?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice instantly rose excitedly by several decibels.

    Qin Mu, sitting beside him, looked shocked. His narrow eyes fixated intently on Luo Haofeng¡¯s phone. The suggestion had actuallye from Qin Mu.

    Mo Xiuchen, with his hand on the steering wheel, lifted it to his forehead, his long fingers lightly massaging his temples, and replied somberly, ¡°No, I just find it familiar, as though I¡¯ve done such a thing before.¡±

    As his voice trailed off, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Xiuchen, go to Ah Kai tomorrow and tell him to cooperate with you in pretending to be ill. Back when Ranran was about to leave you, you used that method. Perhaps, reying the scene might help you recover your memory.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pondered for a moment and decided to try their suggestion, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see Ah Kai tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I hope you can recover your memory soon.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was warm and calm.

    Mo Xiuchen felt their concern and a hint of warmth rose in his heart.

    His thin lips curved slightly upwards, his voice now much more lighthearted and pleasant than before, conveying deep determination, ¡°I will remember.¡±

 Chapter 814: 813 wants to get closer to her

    Chapter 814: 813 wants to get closer to her

    In this world, nothing is absolute; with determination and a strong will, everything is possible.

    Mo Xiuchen was determined to recover his memory, and he believed that he could retrieve it, good or bad; he had to remember.

    For in his lost memories was the woman he loved most deeply. Just the thought of Ranran swearing a poisonous oath for him made his heart feel as if it was being relentlessly clutched by an invisible hand, the pain sharp.

    Staying at the Wen Family residence, Wen Ran once again could not sleep that night.

    The scene with Mo Xiuchen in the car that evening lingered in her mind, inescapable¡­

    ...

    Despite the sleepless night, Wen Ran still woke up at the crack of dawn.

    Coincidentally, as soon as she opened her eyes, she heard footsteps in the corridor outside the door. The faint but steady sound was so familiar that she didn¡¯t need to guess to know who it was.

    Her heartbeat instantly missed a beat at the sound of those steps. She held her breath and listened as the footsteps came to a stop outside her room and, momentster, the doorknob turned gently.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartstrings tightened all at once, and despite nning to get up, she almost instinctively closed her eyes again.

    The door opened, and beneath the covers, her heart thudded wildly against her chest, pounding heavily in her ears.

    As the door opened, a rush of floral fragrance filled the room, startling Wen Ran, who kept her eyes tightly shut, not daring to open them.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure stood in the doorway for a moment, his eyes holding a gentle tenderness as he gazed at the quietly sleeping woman on therge bed a few meters away,

    His lips curved into a tender smile; just watching her filled him with warmth and a sense of security.

    His gaze lingered on her face, and he smiled silently to himself before stepping into the room, his eyes sweeping around her bedroom before walking over to the tea table to ce the flowers into the delicate and pretty white jade vase.

    Mo Xiuchen walked quietly to the bed, looked down, and gazed at the gentle figure on it; she had a habit of sleeping on her side. Hearing the doorknob turn earlier, she hadn¡¯t had time to change position and had simply closed her eyes.

    Now, facing the door, she dared not move.

    Mo Xiuchen crouched by the bed, reached out to brush a few strands of hair from her cheek and felt her body tremble slightly. His deep eyes narrowed with amusement as he said softly, ¡°Ranran, time to get up!¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly and pretended to be awakened by him, slowly opening her eyes with a drowsy look. Her gaze fell upon his softly smiling, handsome face, and her eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what are you doing here?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen watched her with a smile, not exposing her feigned sleep, and said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived. Ranran, do you remember now?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback.

    ¡°If you want to sleep some more, go ahead.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined calmly, then turned to nce at the flowers he had ced in the vase, adding softly, ¡°I picked some flowers for you, to fill the room with their scent while you sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up as Mo Xiuchen stood, took the vase, and ced it on the small table beside her bed, ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t you get up, have breakfast, and then sleep if you like?¡±

    Wen Ran felt dizzy from his gentleness and smile, her heartbeat out of control. She nced at the dew-covered flowers and then back to the man in front of her, who was even more captivating than the fresh blooms. She scorned herself; it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t seen him so tender and charming before. Why couldn¡¯t she stay calm?

    ¡°Step out for a moment, I¡¯ll get up.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said softly, sleep being elusive anyway.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Xiuchen turned and elegantly stepped out of her bedroom. As he closed the door behind him, his gaze lingered on her form for a second before shutting the door.

    Wen Ran let out a long breath and patted her chest, trying to calm her racing heartbeats.

    She got out of bed, changed clothes, washed her face, brushed her teeth¡­

    Ten minutester, Wen Ran opened the bedroom door and immediately saw Mo Xiuchen standing a few steps away. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and their gazes met.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was the first to speak, his voice deep and gentle, very pleasant to the ear.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she walked toward him with a smile on her face, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go down to the living room?¡±

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips grew wider, lighting up his deep and profound eyes. ¡°I wanted to wait for you here.¡±

    When he said this, his eyes were particrly deep and clear, and his voice seemed deliberately lowered, carrying a seductively husky undertone, maic and deep, which unsettled the rhythm of Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat that had just calmed down.

    How could she not hear the underlying message in his words?

    He wanted to be closer to her, so he chose not to go to the living room downstairs but to wait outside her room instead.

    Her heart was filled with warmth and emotion, and for a moment, she felt overwhelmed.

    ¡°Ranran, how long do you n to stay in G City this time?¡±

    They walked side by side toward the stairway, Mo Xiuchen gazing at Wen Ran beside him and asking gently.

    Wen Ran looked up at him and answered softly, ¡°I¡¯ll return to City C tomorrow.¡±

    She hade back just for a short visit.

    ¡°What time is your flight tomorrow? Have you booked your ticket yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then let me know once you¡¯ve booked your ticket. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to the airport.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯sck of attempt to persuade her to stay longer somewhat surprised Wen Ran.

    She had thought that Mo Xiuchen would ask her to stay a few more days.

    Although they had agreedst night that he wouldn¡¯t pressure her and would just interact as friends, his early-morning visit to her home with fresh flowers was more than what ordinary friends would do.

    Dismissing the wild guesses in her mind, Wen Ran politely declined, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled, then.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen made the decision himself and, reaching the staircase, he stopped to let her go first. Wen Ran still wanted to say something, but Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Downstairs in the living room, Wen Jin was reading the newspaper.

    Seeing Wen Rane down the stairs, Wen Jin smiled, set down the paper, stood up, and asked warmly, ¡°Ranran, why are you up so early? You weren¡¯t woken up by someone, were you?¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Mo Xiuchen at the top of the stairs, answering a call. Wen Ran replied with a bright and cheerful smile, ¡°Bro, it has nothing to do with Mo Xiuchen, I just woke up on my own.¡±

    Wen Jinughed, ¡°You usually like to sleep in. I thought you would sleep past nine today, so I didn¡¯t even n to call you for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Bro, am I aszy as you say?¡±

    Wen Ran protested, and Wen Jin nodded earnestly, eliciting Wen Ran to pout in displeasure. Mo Xiuchen finished his phone call and came down from the second floor, joining in, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t woken Ranran up, she really would still be asleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Wen Ran turned around and met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smiling, deep eyes, and her retort suddenly got stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 815: 814 Did I ever deceive Ranran?

    Chapter 815: 814 Did I ever deceive Ranran?

    Wen Ran felt that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile was imprably mysterious.

    Her eyes flickered for a moment, and a certain spection shed through her mind, which she quickly suppressed. He couldn¡¯t possibly have realized she was feigning sleep, right?

    Mo Xiuchen descended the stairs and in a few steps arrived in front of her, looking at her tenderly. ¡°Ranran, liking sleep isn¡¯t a bad thing. You can eat breakfast and then continue sleeping.¡±

    Wen Ran humphed twice. ¡°You talk as if I¡¯m a pig. I¡¯m not going to sleep anymore. I¡¯m off to eat breakfast.¡±

    With that, she strode toward the kitchen. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze followed her into the kitchen, and Wen Jin said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t have to go to thepany today, you could take Ranran out for a walk.¡±

    Upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Mo Xiuchen drew back his gaze, frowning slightly, ¡°I actually do need to go back to thepany in a little while.¡± His voice paused, and then he nced again in the direction of the kitchen, listening to the sounds of Wen Ran and Auntie Li from the kitchen. He lowered his voice a bit. ¡°If I cling to Ranran all day, she¡¯ll definitely find me annoying.¡±

    ...

    A sharp light shed in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes and then he smiled, agreeing with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s statement. ¡°She definitely will.¡±

    He understood his sister; if the knot in her heart wasn¡¯t untied, no amount of persuasion from the people around them would be useful unless one day she came to terms with it, or Mo Xiuchen remembered the past and moved Ranran with his deep affection.

    Until then, her feelings toward Mo Xiuchen were probably a mix of wanting to be close yet not daring to be too intimate.

    Wen Ran helped to serve breakfast, and Wen Jin and Mo Xiuchen sat at the dining table chatting. In Wen Jin¡¯s opinion, the amnesiac Mo Xiuchen seemed easier to get along with than before.

    And the attitude towards him was certainly better than the previous Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    With Wen Jin present, Wen Ran didn¡¯t have to face Mo Xiuchen alone. The atmosphere at the dining table was pleasant. After breakfast, both Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin went off to thepany, while Wen Ran went to water the flowers in her garden.

    When her phone rang, Wen Ran had just finished watering. She set down her watering can and settled into a wicker chair in the yard, cheerfully answering the call. ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you got up pretty early today, huh. Didn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen stay overst night?¡±

    Over the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s suggestive voice came through. Wen Ranughed and yfully scolded, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, can you be any more dirty?¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s a saying that a little absence is better than a new marriage. Ranran, you and Mo Xiuchen had been apart for a few months, I thought it might be like dry wood meeting a fierce fire. You apanied him to the banquetst night. Come on, spill the beans, did you guys do anything¡­?¡±

    ¡°How did you know I went to a banquet?¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted Bai Xiaoxiao. Last night, she and Mo Xiuchen had merely made an appearance and left after a short while.

    ¡°Of course, I know. I not only know that you apanied Mo Xiuchen to a banquet, but I also know that you encountered Qi Meiling. Ranran, how did she bully you?¡±

    By the end of her words, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone shifted from teasing to concern.

    A look of astonishment flitted across Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, and she asked in surprise, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you irvoyant or do you have super hearing? You even know I ran into Qi Meiling. Could it be, were you therest night too?¡±

    ¡°Guess!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed loudly on the phone.

    Wen Ran¡¯s mind raced, and after a few guesses shed through her head, her expression changed slightly, and when she spoke again, her voice was calm but tinged with suppressed emotion. ¡°Did Luo Haofeng tell you?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Luo Haofeng wasn¡¯t there, your encounter was with Qi Meiling,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao corrected over the phone, but however you heard it, the tone sounded insincere.

    Rather, it came with a teasing lilt.

    Wen Ran confirmed her guess, her calm heart like ake ruffled by a gentle breeze. She tightened her grip on the phone and said, ¡°It was Mo Xiuchen who told Luo Haofeng, and Luo Haofeng who told you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how could you guess that so quickly, it¡¯s no fun at all. But, I bet you can¡¯t guess what Mo Xiuchen said to Luo Haofeng?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said proudly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡¯s kindness towards you, I¡¯m really jealous. Ranran, you must have saved the Milky Way System in your past life to have an exceptional man like Mo Xiuchen in this life. Even without remembering you, he still protects you at every turn.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her emotions churning inside.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know exactly what Mo Xiuchen had said, she knew it must have been a warning to Luo Haofeng.

    Because she had saidst night that Qi Meiling fancied Luo Haofeng and had mistaken her for Bai Xiaoxiao, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Mo Xiuchen would warn Luo Haofeng over such a small matter.

    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you also save the Milky Way System? Luo Haofeng must be afraid Qi Meiling would bully you, so he called to remind you that she hase to G City,¡± Wen Ran retorted. Although Luo Haofeng and Xiaoxiao had broken up, his feelings for her were still evident.

    Any perceptive person could see that.

    Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly fell silent.

    Because Wen Ran had hit upon her worries, Bai Xiaoxiao was quiet for a long time before she said in a low voice, ¡°Ranran,e with me to a blind date.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you really jumped from one subject to another. How did we get to blind dates all of a sudden?¡± Wen Ran asked with a hint ofughter in her voice, knowing that after Bai Xiaoxiao had been out for over half a month, she was inevitably pressured into blind dates.

    ¡°I called you precisely to have you apany me on a blind date. Ranran, where are you now? I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    Her haunts were too many; Bai Xiaoxiao had no idea where to find her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Wen Ran told Bai Xiaoxiao that she was at Wen Jin¡¯s house, after which Bai Xiaoxiao said they would talk more once they met, and hung up the phone.

    Kangning Hospital

    In Gu Kai¡¯s office at the hospital, Mo Xiuchen, seated on the sofa, his long, fair fingers gently stroking a ss, looked every bit the epitome of cool elegance.

    Gu Kai, sitting on the opposite sofa, scrutinized him and finally said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, whether or not your memory can be restored is uncertain because during the surgery, Fu Jingyi damaged the hippocampus region that stores memory¡­¡±

    Gu Kai spoke some medical terms, and Mo Xiuchen slightly frowned. He didn¡¯t understand what Gu Kai was saying, but he grasped the general idea: his memory was intentionally erased, different from normal cases of atrophy and memory degradation.

    ¡°We can try reliving your past experiences with someone by your side.¡±

    ¡°Have I ever lied to Ranran by pretending to be sick?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked calmly, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered; he nodded, then shook his head and exined with a confused look on his face, ¡°You didn¡¯t pretend to be ill; you faked a car ident, deceiving Ranran.¡±

    ¡°A car ident?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, trying hard to remember something, but his mind was nk.

    ¡°Why did I fake my death and deceive Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai lifted the cup and took a sip of coffee before speaking leisurely, ¡°Originally, Ranran had sworn not to tell you about the past, nor let us speak of it. But since you now know the truth, there¡¯s no need for me to keep hiding it from you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the oath she made.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression became sober, his tone somewhat heavy.

 Chapter 816: 815 If it were you

    Chapter 816: 815 If it were you

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly, ¡°Of course I know you don¡¯t care, but Ranran does.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen knitted his brows, ¡°You can stillugh at this?¡±

    Ranran is upset, and as her brother, shouldn¡¯t he feel distress for her? Why does he still look like he¡¯s watching aedy?

    Faced with his question, Gu Kai¡¯s smile grew even broader, a mischievous arch forming in his elegant brows, ¡°Why can¡¯t Iugh? It¡¯s you who lost your memory, not me. You were even with Cheng Jia for so long before, making all of us worry that something might happen between you two.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said innocently, ¡°That was because I¡¯d lost my memory, and nothing happened between me and Cheng Jia.¡±

    Pursing his lips, Mo Xiuchen added solemnly, ¡°If it had been you, you probably would have lost more than your memory by now.¡±

    ...

    Gu Kai was initially taken aback but then his lips curved into a wicked smile, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you really haven¡¯t changed; even with lost memories, your tongue is still as sharp. If you¡¯d like, I can reenact it all with you today.¡±

    ¡°First, tell me, why did I deceive Ranran in the first ce?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was puzzled. Although Mo Zixuan had told him a few things, Mo Zixuan¡¯s knowledge was limited and he couldn¡¯t possibly have conveyed everything to him.

    Gu Kai nced at his watch, ¡°It can¡¯t be exined in just a sentence or two. Wait for me; I¡¯m going to do rounds now. I¡¯lle backter and exin everything slowly.¡±

    ¡°Mm, then hurry up,¡± Mo Xiuchen urged without a second thought.

    Gu Kai frowned, didn¡¯t say anything more, stood up, straightened his white coat, and strode out of the office, leaving Mo Xiuchen alone to survey this familiar ce he used to frequent.

    **

    At the Wen Family courtyard.

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°Ranran, exactly how did Qi Meiling bully you? Mo Xiuchen got so angry at Luo Haofeng, he said if Qi Meiling dares to provoke you again, he won¡¯t be sentimental.¡±

    When Luo Haofeng mimicked Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone over the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao was quite worried, thinking Qi Meiling really had bullied Wen Ran. Later, Luo Haofeng assured her that there was probably nothing to worry about.

    That Mo Xiuchen, whenever it involved Wen Ran, he waspletely unreasonable.

    A warm feeling fluttered in Wen Ran¡¯s heart because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s protection.

    She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Qi Meiling might have had that idea. She always thought I was you and warned me not to meddle with Luo Haofeng anymore. When she reached out to grab my wrist, I identally spilled my drink onto the front of her shirt.¡±

    It was intentional.

    Very ¡®idental.¡¯

    When Bai Xiaoxiao heard the emphasis on ¡®idental,¡¯ a smile appeared on her face, ¡°Then what happened? Did she attack you?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t get the chance; Mo Xiuchen came out.¡±

    Wen Ran recalledst night¡¯s events, ¡°Mo Xiuchen saw the drink I¡¯d spilled on her chest and assumed she had bullied me. I didn¡¯t expect him to call Luo Haofeng.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly burst intoughter.

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I got on Qi Meiling¡¯s bad side because of you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao struggled to contain herughter, repeating, ¡°I know, I know, but that Qi Meiling is really pitiful. She tried to steal a chicken only to lose her rice, facing both you and Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran said nothing, just picked up her cup to sip her tea.

    Bai Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°Ranran, your Mo Xiuchen is really unique. If it were someone else who saw you and Qi Meiling, they would definitely think you were the bully. But he insists on believing you were wronged¡­¡±

    ¡°She was nning to act first anyway, she just didn¡¯t get the chance.¡± Wen Ran said nonchntly, her Mo Xiuchen an aberration? How could that be?

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, ¡°Yeah, she deserved it. Ranran, weren¡¯t you back at your and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ce? Why are you staying here again?¡±

    ¡°Everywhere is my home, I take turns living in them.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s answer was as light as a breeze.

    Bai Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes slightly, scrutinizing her for a long while without asking any further. Instead, she changed the subject, and the two chatted for a while before setting off at eleven to meet the blind date.

    It was said that the other party worked somewhere close to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, so they agreed to meet there.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I still remember that weird man you met at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion for yourst blind date. This one isn¡¯t going to be as odd as him, right?¡±

    On their way there, Wen Ran asked.

    Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Ranran, or maybe you should meet him for me.¡±

    ¡°Nice try, do you also want me to marry him for you?¡± Wen Ran gave her a yful re.

    Upon arrival at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao immediately spotted the man at table number eight as per their arrangement, a buzz cut, an ordinary face, dressed in a white shirt, with a slightly plump figure, likely sporting a beer belly,

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao exchanged nces¡ªthis man looked considerably different from his photos. Could it be they were taken years ago?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look.¡±

    Wen Ran whispered, this man simply wasn¡¯t Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s type.

    **

    Luo Haofeng made ast-minute decision toe to G City.

    He had a phone call with Qi Meilingst night, and that woman denied mistreating Wen Ran, crying to him that Wen Ran had spilled a drink on her.

    Luo Haofeng, fearing she might do something else, took advantage of his day off and bought a flight ticket to G City, partly to take Qi Meiling away and partly hoping to exin things to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    This morning, before he could finish his conversation on the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao hung up on him. He could hear that her tone was off, afraid that she might have misunderstood his cohabitation with Qi Meiling that night.

    After getting off the ne, Luo Haofeng called Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen was at Kangning Hospital, having just listened to Gu Kai recount his and Ranran¡¯s past. His emotions were turbulent, realizing he and Ranran had been through so much¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, that¡¯s the whole story between you and Ranran. Back then, when she jumped off the cliff, thinking she would certainly die, she insisted my father erase your memory. She never expected Fu Jingyi¡¯s involvement to change things to how they are now.¡±

    Gu Kai paused, then curved his lips into a smile, trying to keep the mood light, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you shouldn¡¯t be upset about the past. After all you and Ranran have been through, you¡¯re both fine now, and that¡¯s what matters most. As for Ranran¡¯s emotional barriers, I believe you can break them down.¡±

    Thatst sentence was sincere from Gu Kai.

    He truly believed that Mo Xiuchen could do it; it was just a matter of time.

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, about to say something, when his phone rang. He took out his phone, saw the caller ID, frowned slightly, and answered, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m back in G City. Let¡¯s have lunch together at noon.¡±

    The voice of Luo Haofeng came through the phone, carrying a hint of appeasing joy, probably because he felt guilty about the events of the previous night.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes briefly shed with depth as he calmly asked, ¡°And where are you inviting me to lunch?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with Ah Kai.¡± After saying this, Mo Xiuchen switched on the speakerphone so that Gu Kai could also hear Luo Haofeng¡¯s words.

 Chapter 817: 816 Are you friends with my Ranran?

    Chapter 817: 816 Are you friends with my Ranran?

    At Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, when Luo Haofeng arrived, Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen had just arrived as well; Wen Jin couldn¡¯t make it due to a lunch meeting.

    The three of them went upstairs together. Luo Haofeng asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, didn¡¯t you invite Ranran along?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, walking ahead of him, heard his question, turned his head to look at him and said indifferently, ¡°No, and didn¡¯t you also not invite Qi Meiling?¡±

    Luo Haofeng was taken aback, and after a moment, a smile appeared on his face as he exined, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I asked Qi Meilingst night. She said that she was the victim, that Ranran had spilled her drink on her.¡±

    ¡°You believe her?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened, his deep eyes narrowing sharply as he stopped walking and looked displeasedly at Luo Haofeng.

    ...

    ¡°No, Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m not saying I believe Qi Meiling. What I mean is, Ranran didn¡¯t lose out, right? Don¡¯t be mad at me, I¡¯m a victim too. I have nothing whatsoever to do with that Qi Meiling.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly. ¡°Either way, it was a woman you attracted.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Luo Haofeng but said nothing.

    In this matter, he naturally stood with Mo Xiuchen, irrationally defending his side.

    Luo Haofeng found himself at a loss for words, only able to ept it and said grudgingly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. Though I didn¡¯t attract Qi Meiling¡ªshe approached me on her own ord¡ªstill, Wen Ran ended up spilling her drink on her because of me and made you, President Mo, in a bad mood.¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Ah Feng, what kind of apology is that? Ranran wouldn¡¯t just randomly spill a drink on Qi Meiling for no reason. Qi must have provoked Ranran. I remember Qi Meiling is quite skilled in karate. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t hurt Ranran. If she had, it¡¯s not just Mo Xiuchen; I wouldn¡¯t let her off either.¡±

    By the end of his words, Gu Kai¡¯s smile faded, and ayer of coldness settled between his brows.

    ¡°She knows karate?¡± Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze at Luo Haofeng turned even colder. As they had been chatting while going upstairs, they hadn¡¯t initially noticed the upstairs hall, but then Luo Haofeng nced inside inadvertently and immediately eximed joyfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ranran?¡±

    He was trying to divert the topic, so Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t dwell on the matter with Qi Meiling.

    Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai turned their heads following his gaze and indeed, they saw Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao sitting by a window, apanied by a strange man.

    What they saw, however, were the backs of Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    They could clearly see the man, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. He looked at Luo Haofeng and strode over.

    The man turned out to be witty and knowledgeable, making Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiaough with a story about a foreign couple handled by his travel agency. His average face wore a confident smile, which made his expression much livelier.

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao had initially nned to sit for just two minutes before leaving, but the man was generous and articte, so they didn¡¯t leave immediately.

    As they were enjoying the conversation, suddenly a voice from behind startled Wen Ran, causing her hand holding the cup to tremble nearly spilling the water inside.

    The voice calling ¡°Ranran¡± not only startled Wen Ran but also Bai Xiaoxiao, who quickly turned around to see Mo Xiuchen, who had unknowingly arrived beside Wen Ran, her eyes wide with shock.

    The surprise was due not only to Mo Xiuchen but also because Luo Haofeng had followed him there.

    Gu Kai, walkingst, was a few steps behind, leisurely making his way over, a pleasing curve on his lips as he watched the scene unfold.

    The surprise in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes quickly faded, and a faint smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what brings you here too?¡±

    It seems this really is a good ce.

    She remembered,st year she was here apanying Xiaoxiao on a blind date at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, where they had also encountered Mo Xiuchen. Fortunately, this time, he was not as angry as before.

    However, his expression was not particrly good, especially when he nced at the man sitting opposite them, his eyes sharp and cold, much like Sun Wukong¡¯s fiery golden eyes when spotting a demon, seeming to see right through the other¡¯s nefarious nature.

    ¡°Ranran, who is this?¡±

    Who says only women have urate intuition?

    The man standing in front of Wen Ran had intuition so urate it was frightening; with just one look, he was certain that the man sitting opposite had ¡®nefarious intentions¡¯.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Wen Ran opened her mouth, noticing that not only Mo Xiuchen was watching her, but Luo Haofeng was also squinting his romantic eyes, staring intently at her, waiting for her to make an introduction.

    ¡°President Mo, hello, my name is Meng Ke!¡±

    It was Meng Ke who took the initiative to stand up and extend his hand towards Mo Xiuchen. Mingling in G City, how could he not recognize Mo Xiuchen, and not only did he know Mo Xiuchen, he also knew Wen Ran and had heard of Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Mo Xiuchen eyed Meng Ke¡¯s extended hand, his eyes slightly squinted, and opted not to extend his own hand, but instead asked indifferently, ¡°Mr. Meng, are you a friend of my Ranran?¡±

    The words ¡®my Ranran¡¯ made Gu Kai, standing behind, twitch the corner of his mouth, thinking to himself, this guy has started being jealous again!

    Meng Ke did not expect Mo Xiuchen to snub him. Not only did he not shake hands, but he also questioned him in such an usatory tone. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Mo Xiuchen because his next step was to secure a deal with the MS Group, a major client that could ensure their travel agency¡¯s annual bonus was not in jeopardy.

    With a forced smile, he exined, ¡°President Mo, I just met Mrs. Mo¡­ I didn¡¯t know before that she and Miss Bai were good friends. President Mo, please join us for dinner¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved slightly; although it formed a smile, he was still quite satisfied that he was referred to as Mrs. Mo instead of Miss Wen.

    ¡°No need, Ranran, since you and Mr. Meng are not familiar, why don¡¯t you join us instead.¡±

    Earlier, Mo Xiuchen had not ignored Bai Xiaoxiao, apart from Wen Ran. Seeing the sh of something unusual in her eyes, the corner¡¯s nce at Luo Haofeng¡¯s changing face several times, and when Meng Ke was exining, he even sneaked a look at Bai Xiaoxiao twice.

    He seemed to understand something, decided to take Wen Ran with him, and chose not to interfere in the matters between Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao, and this Meng Ke.

    Without waiting for Wen Ran to speak, he reached out and caught her hand, gently pulling her. Caught off guard, Wen Ran nearly stumbled into his arms, her brow furrowed, and she had no choice but to follow him as they left.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why didn¡¯t you wait for me to finish this morning before hanging up the phone?¡±

    Luo Haofeng suddenly spoke up, causing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face to change abruptly. His romantic eyes tightly locked onto Bai Xiaoxiao, and opposite them, Meng Ke

    was no fool, clearly sensing the strange atmosphere between them.

    Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, her tone slightly stiff, ¡°Is that so? I thought you were done, so I hung up.¡±

 Chapter 818: Why are you being so overbearing?

    Chapter 818: Why are you being so overbearing?

    ¡°Miss Bai, who is this gentleman?¡±

    This time, it was Meng Ke who asked. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face shed with embarrassment. She was about to speak when Luo Haofeng cut in ahead of her, ¡°I am Xiaoxiao¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡±

    Wen Ran was being led away by Mo Xiuchen when she heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s words and instinctively turned her head. However, she had only turned halfway when arge hand twisted her head back. Mo Xiuchen pressed her down into a seat at arge round table. Bending his tall body slightly, he looked at her with deep, profound eyes and said word by word,

    ¡°Ranran, from now on, don¡¯t apany Bai Xiaoxiao on blind dates.¡±

    Wen Ran stared at Mo Xiuchen in astonishment.

    She wanted to ask, how do you know I¡¯m apanying Bai Xiaoxiao on blind dates, and isn¡¯t it okay for me to have my own blind dates?

    ...

    Seeing her confused face, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly. He pulled out a chair in front of her, sat down, and exined slowly: ¡°I don¡¯t want you apanying her on blind dates, only to end up getting yourself a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Wen Ran frowned. They weren¡¯t in a rtionship now, so what did it matter if she found a boyfriend? Couldn¡¯t he just find himself a girlfriend?

    Mo Xiuchen seemed to see through her internal thoughts. He furrowed his brows and said seriously, ¡°Even if you don¡¯te back to me, I won¡¯t allow you to be with any other man.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so domineering?¡± Wen Ran murmured softly, lowering her eyshes.

    ¡°I am domineering. I will wait for you to open up your heart patiently, but I will not allow any other man to take advantage of your vulnerability,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a deep gaze, not hiding his feelings for her at all.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and spoke softly, ¡°That man is Xiaoxiao¡¯s date, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly and ruffled her hair: ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking; I am just being precautious.¡±

    Over there, Meng Ke¡¯s expression changed several times after hearing that Luo Haofeng was Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend. Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s embarrassed face, he felt aplex mix of emotions but said gentlemanly: ¡°Miss Bai, if you¡¯re not interested in me, there¡¯s no need to force yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Meng, you and Xiaoxiao are indeed not suitable. Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen taking Wen Ran away, Luo Haofeng also wanted to follow suit and extended his hand to pull Bai Xiaoxiao away.

    Unfortunately, Bai Xiaoxiao was not Wen Ran, and he was not Mo Xiuchen.

    Bai Xiaoxiao dodged his hand, and his handsome face darkened a degree as she looked at him with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Luo, we are no longer involved, please don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face turned pale, and a sh of pain crossed his long, almond-shaped eyes. He pursed his lips and said awkwardly, ¡°About that night, it wasn¡¯t what you think. Listen to my exnation.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m not interested in your affairs.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao finished speaking, no longer looking at Luo Haofeng, turned to Meng Ke and said, ¡°Meng Ke, if you¡¯re willing, we can try dating.¡±

    A flicker of surprise crossed Meng Ke¡¯s eyes before he quickly replied with a smile, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯splexion grew even darker.

    Seeing the atmosphere turn tense, Gu Kai, standing beside him, spoke up gently, ¡°Ah Feng, Xiuchen and Ranran have already left; let¡¯s go over as well.¡±

    He knew that Luo Haofeng was feeling down; watching the woman he liked go on a blind date with another man would not make anyone happy. Moreover, Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seem to have a bad attitude towards that man. Although he hadn¡¯t seen her face, from the man¡¯s spirited way of talking, their blind date seemed to go well.

    ¡°`

    But Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao had already broken up, and it was he who initiated it. Now, he truly had no right to stop Bai Xiaoxiao. Moreover, he had made a scene with Qi Meiling these past two days.

    Gu Kai looked at him with some sympathy. Luo Haofeng¡¯s thin lips were tightly pressed together, his narrow gaze lingering on Bai Xiaoxiao for a long while before he withdrew his eyes and turned to leave without a word.

    Gu Kai gave Bai Xiaoxiao a gentle smile and followed suit.

    Bai Xiaoxiao watched Luo Haofeng¡¯s proud retreating figure, her heart inexplicably aching. She subconsciously pursed her lips, forcing herself to look away. Seeing Meng Ke smiling amiably and looking at her with gentle eyes, she felt a twinge of guilt, ¡°Don¡¯t mind what just happened.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Shall we continue dining?¡±

    Meng Ke asked with a smile, his tone seeking and probing.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and sat down again.

    At another table two spaces away, Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, Gu Kai, and Luo Haofeng had ordered their food. Seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s gloomy expression, Wen Ran said gently, ¡°Luo Haofeng, when you broke up with Xiaoxiao, shouldn¡¯t you have expected this day? Why be so angry?¡±

    ¡°Ranran is right. Xiaoxiao can¡¯t possibly stay single and never date or marry someone else after breaking up with you. You weren¡¯t this angry before,¡± Gu Kai added.

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at Luo Haofeng with profound eyes, his lips curving into a faint smile as he slowly spoke, ¡°Before, he hadn¡¯t broken up with Bai Xiaoxiao, so even if she went on blind dates, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Now that he has no rtion with Bai Xiaoxiao, of course, he fears she might grow fond of another man. If you like Bai Xiaoxiao, why break up with her? Could it be, it¡¯s because of that woman called Qi Meiling?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched violently.

    It seemed Mo Xiuchen had set his sights on Qi Meiling; otherwise, why would he keep poking at Luo Haofeng¡¯s sore spot?

    ¡°I have nothing to do with Qi Meiling; she just slept in my guest room that night.¡±

    Luo Haofeng said, somewhat annoyed. He also felt it was strange; it wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen Bai Xiaoxiao on a blind date, but why was it that this time he felt particrly infuriated, as though a giant stone weighed on his chest, causing unbearable suffocation.

    ¡°That night? Haofeng, have you and Qi Meiling spent the night together?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked, puzzled.

    Luo Haofeng felt like spitting blood and red fiercely at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°You and Cheng Jia cohabited for over two months, yet Ranran never misunderstood you. In the end, she just doesn¡¯t trust me.¡±

    ¡°How could I be the same as you? It must be your bad reputation, right, Ranran?¡± Mo Xiuchen said, ncing over at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smiling eyes and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me? I didn¡¯t see how you and Cheng Jia spent those months, nor did I see how Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling spent their time.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t helping either of them.

    When Wen Ran said this, Mo Xiuchen immediately lost his smile and looked at her seriously, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t trust you.¡±

    Despite everything, Wen Ran still felt somewhat displeased. Even though Mo Xiuchen¡¯s demeanor toward Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t good and he didn¡¯t like her, they had still spent over two months together.

    Especially that day when Cheng Jia talked about how she had taken care of Xiuchen.

    As she listened to Cheng Jia¡¯s words, it felt like needles were pricking her heart, the pain so intense she couldn¡¯t breathe. She kept telling herself to just think of Cheng Jia as one of those caregivers or nannies.

    But even so, it still hurt.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 819: I believe in you

    Chapter 819: I believe in you

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were deep as he watched her, while Gu Kai let out a haughtyugh, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t bother exining your past anymore, if Ranran didn¡¯t trust you, she wouldn¡¯t allow you near her. If you feel sorry for Ranran, just think about how you¡¯re going to deal with Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not look at Gu Kai, as if he had not heard his words, his gaze remained tightly locked on Wen Ran, demanding a clear answer from her.

    Ignoring the emotions inside her heart, a faint smile appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s face as she softly said, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips immediately curled up, as if her ¡°I trust you¡± mattered more to him than anything or anyone else.

    An emotional tide rose in Wen Ran¡¯s heart, unsure whether it was touched or pained she felt.

    ...

    Yet, she once again realized that she couldn¡¯t resist the man before her.

    She didn¡¯t know if this meant she was already breaking her vow, and thinking about it always made her feel conflicted and uneasy.

    When lunch was halfway through, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang; it was Bai Xiaoxiao calling. Seeing the caller ID, she turned her head to look at the table they had just left and noticed that Bai Xiaoxiao and Meng Ke had already left without her realizing.

    Picking up the phone and greeting the caller, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve gone home.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you now? I¡¯lle with you,¡± Wen Ran asked calmly, ncing at Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the parking lot. Aren¡¯t you staying with Mo Xiuchen?¡± asked Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    After finishing her words, Wen Ran hung up the phone. Seeing Mo Xiuchen furrowing his brows at her, she apologized with a smile, ¡°You guys keep eating. I¡¯m full already. I¡¯m going downstairs to find Xiaoxiao and go home with her.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, give me a call when you get home,¡± Mo Xiuchen hesitated but ultimately did not stop her.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed.

    In the parking lot, Bai Xiaoxiao sat in the driver¡¯s seat, ayer of subtle sorrow veiling her eyes, looking very different from her usual self.

    Wen Ran opened the door and sat in the passenger seat, asking with concern, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you okay?¡±

    Only then did Bai Xiaoxiao turn her head to meet Wen Ran¡¯s concerned gaze, forcing a smile, ¡°No, I really thought Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°What about Meng Ke?¡± Instead of answering, Wen Ran asked in return.

    ¡°He left first.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you really n to date Meng Ke?¡± Hesitating for a moment, Wen Ran still voiced the doubt in her heart. Meng Ke¡¯s manner of speaking was decent, but he wasn¡¯t the type Xiaoxiao liked, and he wasn¡¯t suitable for her either.

    ¡°Mm, I n to try and see how it goes.¡± The smile on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face didn¡¯t reach her eyes, and the bits of sorrow in them were heart-wrenching.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and still ended up exining for Luo Haofeng, ¡°Xiaoxiao, that night, nothing happened in Qi Meiling¡¯s guest room with Luo Haofeng.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression shifted, and a touch of bitterness appeared at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Ranran, regardless of whether he did anything with Qi Meiling, it¡¯s over between him and me. I don¡¯t want to be entangled anymore.¡±

    Just now, she hadn¡¯t meant to upset him on purpose.

    She also knew that Luo Haofeng wouldn¡¯t do anything with Qi Meiling, not in the short term, at least.

    But she knew that she and Luo Haofeng were not meant to be. Since it was impossible, why let the other person keep on thinking about it? Better to have a clean break. At the time of breaking up, she thought they could still be friends, which would be nice.

    Only now did she realize that it wasn¡¯t nice at all.

    Since they never had a clear break and still had feelings, every encounter was a torment to both of them. Seeing the other person with someone else would inevitably lead to wild thoughts. Even though she knew he wasn¡¯t like that, it still made her heart ache.

    This feeling was truly terrible.

    She didn¡¯t want to endure that kind of torture again, nor did she want him to neglect other women because of her, as she would be the target of others¡¯ resentment.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not you, I don¡¯t have your strength, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said bitterly, feeling sad inside.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes tightened, and she gently furrowed her brows,forting her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, just do what you want to do, don¡¯t worry about others, including Luo Haofeng.¡±

    ¡°I want to drink.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden change of topic took Wen Ran by surprise, but she nodded immediately, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to my brother¡¯s house, he has many rare wines, this afternoon, let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re the best.¡± Seeing her agree, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately started ttering her with a smile.

    Upstairs, Mo Xiuchen seemed to talk to himself, ¡°Last time, I saw a newspaper in the taxi, I don¡¯t know who deliberately left it there.¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, ¡°Xiuchen, you might as well ask Ah Kai directly.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who arranged it.¡± Gu Kai swallowed his food, took a sip of his drink and continued, ¡°It was Yuting who did it.¡±

    ¡°Who is Yuting?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, looking at Gu Kai with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Shen Yuting, Ah Kai¡¯s cousin, you¡¯ve always been indifferent to everyone except Ranran, and now you¡¯ve lost your memory, of course, you don¡¯t remember Yuting.¡±

    ¡°How did she know I was going to the hospital to find you that day?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai, bewildered, wondering if Shen Yuting could divine the future.

    ¡°Actually, she prepared those newspapers a long time ago. That day, Yuting happened to see you go to the hospital to find me. And coincidentally, you didn¡¯t drive, so she ced the newspapers in several taxis along the road.¡±

    ¡°What if I hadn¡¯t taken a taxi?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile, so it turned out that the taxi driver was lying to him, he knew it; such coincidences didn¡¯t just happen.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taken a taxi, in a few days, the media would have exposed another scandal of Cheng Jia¡¯s. In any case, even if you and Ranran can¡¯t be together, we won¡¯t let Cheng Jia stay by your side forever.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was calm, yet it held firmness.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly allow that bitch Cheng Jia to be with Xiuchen.

    Whatever agreement Cheng Jia had made with Mo Jingteng before, as soon as Xiuchen recovered, they would make him see Cheng Jia¡¯s true colors.

    Just that, he didn¡¯t know Yuting¡¯s n from the start either.

    ¡°What other scandals does she have?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, a cold light shing in them.

    ¡°Let Ah Feng tell you about that.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled and picked up a piece of food, chewing elegantly and politely.

    Luo Haofeng raised an eyebrow and took over the conversation with a smile, ¡°Xiuchen, if you want to know, it¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll send you the photos, and you can use them however you like.¡±

    ¡°What photos?¡±

    ¡°Photos of Cheng Jia seducing men, and they¡¯re from yourpany.¡±

    ¡°Where are the photos?¡±

    A sharp light burst from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and a chill seeped into the curve of his mouth. He would repay Cheng Jia well, letting her understand the consequences of hurting Ranran.

    ¡°They¡¯re in City C. After I go back, I will send them to you. You can also ask Mo Zixuan; he was the one who had them taken, maybe he still has some.¡±

 Chapter 820: 819 made her apologize publicly.

    Chapter 820: 819 made her apologize publicly.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his voice deep as he spoke, ¡°Mo Zixuan hired someone to take those photos?¡±

    Luo Haofeng lightly raised one of his handsome eyebrows, rxedly leaning back into the chair as he said nonchntly, ¡°Those two shareholders, let¡¯s not expose them yet, I¡¯ve reached an agreement with them.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sneered, ¡°Tell me which two shareholders they are, and also, send me those photos.¡±

    That vile woman Cheng Jia, she dared to say that if she couldn¡¯t have him, Ranran would never have him either.

    He would make her regret her actions, as she hurt his Ranran, he would definitely repay her a thousandfold.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Luo Haofeng smiled with pleasure, excited for the drama that was about to unfold.

    ...

    In the past, Mo Xiuchen had been merciful to Cheng Jia, which is why he had always kept her in the group. Had he known she would cause the woman he loved such distress, he would never have allowed her to stay.

    However, Cheng Jia did have some skills relying on her own body to climb up the ranks, she had generated profits for MS Group, and had the backing of two shareholders¡­

    ¡°Cheng Jia¡¯s problem is resolved; what about you and Qi Meiling, do you really intend to be with Qi Meiling?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen softly uttered the words, Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face.

    Gu Kai also turned to look at Luo Haofeng, teasingly saying, ¡°Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen cares about you, why do you look so grim?¡±

    ¡°Even if I remain single my entire life, I would not marry Qi Meiling,¡± Luo Haofeng spat out the words stiffly, and just then his phone began to ring. He pulled it out, saw Qi Meiling was calling, and promptly scowled, pressing the hang-up button.

    However, within less than five seconds, the ringtone sounded again, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept lightly over Luo Haofeng¡¯s dark face, thoroughly enjoying his meal.

    He knew what Qi Meiling was calling Luo Haofeng about.

    Luo Haofeng stared at his phone for a few seconds before pressing the answer button, coldly greeting with a ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Brother Haofeng, could you give me Wen Ran¡¯s phone number?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes darkened, his tone became even colder, ¡°What do you want with Ranran?¡± He narrowed his eyes, looking towards a certain elegantly eating noble person, yet Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids upon hearing his words.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen wants to terminate a contract with my uncle¡¯spany.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth twitched, his gaze resting on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s stern features. He had warned himst night, and also said if Qi Meiling bothered Ranran again, he would not be polite, and yet, this guy had already been impolite with her.

    ¡°What do you want with Wen Ran, could it be that you still intend to harm her?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked mockingly, although he did not like Qi Meiling, they still shared some acquaintance, since she had chased after him for over a decade during their youth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, that night she poured a drink on me first. I only warned her a few words and didn¡¯ty a hand on her. Unexpectedly, that woman was so despicable, certainly it must be her spicing up the story that caused Mo Xiuchen to terminate the contract with my uncle¡¯spany.¡±

    Qi Meiling spoke irritably on the other end of the line.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her annoying cousin, she wouldn¡¯t care about the contract being terminated, it¡¯s not like without MS Group her uncle¡¯spany would copse.

    But her cousin, that dead woman, wouldn¡¯t let it go, saying it was her fault.

    What did it have to do with her? She had just warned Wen Ran a few words. Besides, she had promised that as long as her parents helped, her uncle¡¯spany wouldn¡¯t offend MS Group and thus wouldn¡¯t lose their business.

    The more Qi Meiling thought about it, the angrier she became, ming all her faults on Wen Ran.

    ¡°Qi Meiling, you really always me your own mistakes on others.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s tone was cold and harsh, his mind must have been waterlogged to give Wen Ran¡¯s number to Qi Meiling, who only appears delicately feeble but is actually more brutal than a man on the inside.

    Others might not know, but he did.

    Under these circumstances, Qi Meiling¡¯s visit to Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t be to apologize.

    ¡°Brother Haofeng, I really didn¡¯t do anything to Wen Ran.¡± Qi Meiling felt aggrieved, thinking if she had really hurt Wen Ran, she would have epted it.

    But she hadn¡¯t hurt her yet!

    ¡°Ah Feng, tell her that whenever she realizes her mistake, she can publish an apology to Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen slightly lifted his eyes, his gaze coldly sweeping over Luo Haofeng, he said indifferently.

    He couldn¡¯t hear what Qi Meiling was saying, but from Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, he could guess much of it. However, Qi Meiling could hear his words.

    ¡°You heard that, Xiuchen said, once you realize your mistake and publish an apology, your uncle can continue to cooperate with the MS Group.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I have other matters, reflect on this yourself,¡± Luo Haofeng said impatiently and then hung up the phone.

    Upon seeing Luo Haofeng hang up, Gu Kai then asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, what did you do to Qi Meiling?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered lightly, ¡°Nothing much, just terminated the contract with her uncle¡¯spany. In these economically depressed times, leaving the MS Group means only one path for them¡ªclosure.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at him in shock, ¡°Are you sure this will make Qi Meiling apologize to Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai¡¯s shocked face, as if calling him a fool. Though he was Qi Meiling¡¯s uncle, Mo Xiuchen had already had someone investigate the previous night. Qi Meiling¡¯s cousin had never liked her, and if Qi Meiling did not pay for her actions, her cousin wouldn¡¯t let her off.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t look at me like that; I believe you know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Gu Kai said, feeling a bit dejected under Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze.

    **

    Wen Ran had originally nned to return to City C the next day.

    However, that afternoon, as she and Bai Xiaoxiao were sitting in the yard on a wicker chair, drinking tea and chatting, her phone rang. A gentle smile appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s face as she pressed the answer button and cheerfully called out, ¡°Sister Li!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, my stomach hurts, I think I¡¯m going intobor.¡±

    Over the phone, Li Qian¡¯s voice came through in agony. Wen Ran stood up abruptly and asked with concern, ¡°Sister Li, where are you now? I¡¯lle right over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home, your Brother Chen is away on a business trip, and the maid has gone out to buy groceries and hasn¡¯te back yet, Ranran, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Li, hold on for a bit, I¡¯ll call my brother and thene to pick you up, just hang in there for a few minutes.¡±

    Wen Ran changed, pressing down the worry in her heart, soothing gently.

    Fortunately, the Wen Family¡¯s home wasn¡¯t far from Li Qian¡¯s home, it only took about ten minutes to get there.

    ¡°Ranran, what happened?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran in surprise, she had been slightly distracted just now and seeing Wen Ran¡¯s worried face upon regaining her senses, felt puzzled.

    Wen Ran dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number and briefly answered Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, ¡°Sister Li fell and might be going intobor, Xiaoxiao, go and start the car, we need to go to Sister Li¡¯s house now.¡±

 Chapter 821: Only the habit of holding hands with me

    Chapter 821: Only the habit of holding hands with me

    When Bai Xiaoxiao heard this, she immediately widened her eyes in shock and, after a second, quickly responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao grabbed her car keys and walked towards the car parked outside the gate, while Wen Ran immediately followed. On the other side, the phone rang twice, and Gu Kai¡¯s warm and pleasant voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Brother, arrange the delivery room. Sister Li is having stomach pains; she might be giving birth. Also, arrange for an ambnce¡­¡±

    Wen Ran remained calm, quickly exined the situation, and Bai Xiaoxiao had already started the car and was waiting for her. She jogged to the car, got in, and before she could buckle her seatbelt, the car drove off.

    On their way to Li Qian¡¯s home, Wen Ran called Li Qian tofort her continuously. Ten minutester, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao arrived at Li Qian¡¯s ce, where the nanny had already returned.

    They helped Li Qian downstairs, and the ambnce had arrived. Seeing that the apanying doctor was Shen Yuting, Wen Ran breathed a sigh of relief.

    ...

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, she will be alright,¡± Shen Yuting quietly reassured her before getting into the ambnce.

    **

    Li Qian gave birth to a healthy boy, even though the baby came a bit early. That evening, Chen Bin rushed back from out of town.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were keeping Li Qianpany. As Chen Bin entered the room, drenched in sweat and breathless, he went straight to Li Qian¡¯s bedside, held her hand, and said self-reproachfully, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know the baby woulde early. You¡¯ve had a hard time.¡±

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao exchanged a nce, then quietly left the room. As they closed the door, Wen Ran saw Chen Bin kissing Li Qian¡¯s forehead. Her lips curved into a slight smile; Li Qian was truly happy.

    ¡°Sister Li is really fortunate,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao remarked sentimentally, thinking about another expectant mother¡¯s family they had seen at the hospital, which made her feel disheartened. Inparison, Li Qian was indeed fortunate.

    Wen Ran also remembered that scene, nodded, and said quietly, ¡°Compared to that man who went home to sleep until his child was born, Big Brother Chen is really good to Sister Li.¡±

    ¡°That woman is really pitiful,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d divorce him right aftering out of the delivery room. What a man.¡±

    ¡°In this world, there are probably more than a few men like that.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the hospital room and said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go see Sister Li¡¯s baby.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao teasingly red at her, ¡°You love babies so much, why not have one with Mo Xiuchen? It hasn¡¯t been long, and you already want to see another.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she lowered her eyelids without speaking.

    Having a child with Mo Xiuchen? That might be her greatest extravagance in this lifetime. Right now, she couldn¡¯t even ovee her own emotional barriers, much less be with Mo Xiuchen. Call her cowardly or pretentious, but she just couldn¡¯t control her wild thoughts.

    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking, Bai Xiaoxiaoughed again and said, ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t like Mo Xiuchen, find another man to have a baby. But for the sake of your next generation¡¯s genes, make sure he¡¯s a good-looking one.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Wen Ran looked up and red at her. Bai Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°I really am considering it. If I don¡¯t meet someone I like, I might as well have girl and boy twins to keep mepany.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao fantasized about that happy scenario and giggled foolishly again.

    Wen Ran alsoughed, ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy, don¡¯t you? Girl and boy twins aren¡¯t just something you can decide on. I¡¯m not particrly insistent on that; I just want to have one boy and one girl, where the boy is the elder brother and the girl is the younger sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, the man to have babies with you is here.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao winked at Wen Ran, who turned her head to see Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kaiing out of the elevator, catching his eye just as Mo Xiuchen smiled.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mood became incredibly joyous, and his deep eyes also gleamed with a smiling charm so intoxicating that one could lose their soul with just one look.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in surprise.

    ¡°Oh, I came to see Gu Kai. He said you were here, so I came over to check on you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said casually, pausing before asking, ¡°Ranran, have you had dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and shook her head.

    However, she wasn¡¯t hungry either. She had spent the afternoon snacking with Bai Xiaoxiao. By the time Li Qian called, it was already around five or six o¡¯clock. She and Xiaoxiao had stayed with her at the hospital for another two hours. After the baby was born, she was captivated by the little one¡­

    By then, it was really quitete.

    A hint of indulgence appeared in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he tenderly said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s go have dinner first.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you go have dinner with Mo Xiuchen. I should head home too,¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao did not want to be a third wheel. Seeing that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was fixed intently on Wen Ran and ignoring her existence, she interjected before taking her leave.

    Wen Ran was startled and instinctively called out to her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s have dinner together before you go.¡±

    ¡°No, no, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll eat at home,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said without turning back, waving at Wen Ran as she walked away.

    Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao leaving, Gu Kai also found an excuse to leave, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen, you guys go and eat. I still need to make rounds. Mo Xiuchen, take Ranran hometer.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was pleased with his tact.

    Wen Ran watched as one by one, they all left. She pouted sulkily, yet Mo Xiuchen caught her hand. His deep, maic voice reached her ears, ¡°Ranran, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Wen Ran avoided his intense gaze and pursed her lips, ¡°Anything.¡±

    ¡°Anything?¡± Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, his eyes filled with indulgence as he gazed at her, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to eat ¡®anything.¡¯

    After saying this, his lips curved up into a broad smile, looking extremely pleased as he pulled Wen Ran along with him.

    Wen Ran red at him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let go. I can walk by myself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stopped, his gaze sweeping over their sped hands. He looked at her and said, ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re notfortable, pretend I¡¯m not me, think of me as someone else.¡±

    Wen Ran widened her eyes in astonishment, ¡°I¡¯m not used to holding hands with other men.¡±

    As soon as she said it, she wished she could bite off her tongue. Wasn¡¯t this implicitly telling him that she was only used to holding hands with him?

    Mo Xiuchenughed out joyfully, his expression full of triumph as if he had outsmarted her, ¡°Ranran, I know you¡¯re only used to holding hands with me, so stop struggling.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡­¡±

    Wen Ran was angry, calling out his full name. Hadn¡¯t he said he wouldn¡¯t pressure her?

    ¡°Holding hands is nothing,¡± Mo Xiuchen said and paused, then suddenly leaned in slightly, his rich masculine scent enfolding her ear, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a kiss or more¡­ it doesn¡¯t go against your principles.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened, her face instantly bing flushed.

 Chapter 822: 821 jealous

    Chapter 822: 821 jealous

    In that hallway, it was fortunate that only the two of them were present.

    The deliberately hushed voice of Mo Xiuchen, audible only to her, had turned Wen Ran¡¯s face as red as a tomato, her eyes wide with shock as she stared at him.

    How could he say such things?

    Yet, his words had stirred her emotions, involuntarily bringing to mind those not-suitable-for-children scenes from their past, things they had not only done but had repeatedly shared through countless nights¡­

    The air, seemingly without warning, took on a suggestive tone.

    Mo Xiuchen was close to her, his breath mingling with the faint, pleasant scent of her body, causing his mind to flutter. Seeing her cheeks flushed and her eyes filled with shock, he thought she looked enchantingly shy, and suddenly felt a tightness in his throat, hisrge hand involuntarily moving to the back of her head.

    ...

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    With a husky and maic voice, Mo Xiuchen tightened his grip on Wen Ran¡¯s head and involuntarily kissed her soft lips.

    Their lips met.

    Wen Ran felt a loud boom in her head, her mind momentarily blown into a nk.

    She stood there dazed, her eyes still fixed on Mo Xiuchen, unable to react, her nk mind forgetting to send out instructions quickly.

    By the time she realized what was happening, Mo Xiuchen had already pulled away from her lips.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten¡ªthis was a hospital. It was just a brief kiss, a touch-and-go, before he let her go, even though a voice inside him screamed to kiss her deeply.

    Her lips, soft and fragrant like petals, once touched, nearly made him lose control. Though he had moved away from her lips, hisrge hand remained on the back of her head, his gaze on her eyes burning and profound.

    The atmosphere was at its peak of ambiguity.

    He curved his lips into a smile, his tone husky and tempting as he said, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t blush in front of me next time. You, like that, make me lose control over myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran opened her mouth but found herself unable to retort.

    His words sounded as though she was seducing him, yet it was clearly he who had made suggestivements and deliberately stood too close, his breath wafting near her ear, making it impossible for her not to blush.

    Feeling delighted, Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, his hand sliding down to wrap her hand in his and said cheerfully, ¡°Come on, let me treat you to a meal wherever you want.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart had yet to calm down as Mo Xiuchen pulled her into the elevator. Throughout the elevator ride, he held her hand, and continued to lead her by it as they walked out of the hospital.

    Even though it was night, the heated season maintained a hot air outdoors; even the night breeze felt warm.

    As the hot air hit her face, Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts finally awakened, and her first instinct was to pull her hand free from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip. She didn¡¯t notice that not far ahead, Qin Mu was approaching.

    The moment Mo Xiuchen saw Qin Mu and felt the slight struggle from the woman beside him, his gaze hardened slightly, his eyes narrowing as the grip of his hand tightened instead of loosening, his toneden with meaning as he asked:

    ¡°Are you afraid of Ah Mu seeing you?¡±

    Startled, Wen Ran followed his gaze to the front, and a few meters away, Qin Mu was walking towards them from the parking area. Her eyes flickered, an unexined annoyance rising within her as she forcefully pulled her hand away.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression instantly turned grim.

    As Qin Mu drew nearer, he greeted them with a smile, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran, are you guys heading back?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran beside him, her face stiff with anger, and he smiled, replying with a question instead, ¡°Ah Mu, weren¡¯t you in City C? How did you end up in G City?¡±

    Qin Mu felt a faint suspicion but kept a calm expression: ¡°My cousin had a baby, I had toe back and take a look.¡± As he spoke, his gaze turned to Wen Ran: ¡°Ranran, are my cousin and the baby both alright?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded: ¡°Sister Li and the little baby are safe, and that little baby is extremely adorable. Brother Chen is in the hospital room now; you can go see the baby first, then visit Sister Li a few minutester.¡±

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see how cute that little one is first.¡±

    After saying goodbye to Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu strode into the hospital, while Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran got into the car, Wen Ran distinctly feeling that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mood was off.

    Ever since she had pulled her hand away a moment ago, he had been angry.

    Initially, it was she who should have been angry when she tried to withdraw her hand, she hadn¡¯t seen Qin Mu at all and naturally wouldn¡¯t have refused him holding her hand because of Qin Mu.

    But somehow, it had turned into him being angry.

    In the silent car, the atmosphere grew slightly tense. Mo Xiuchen said nothing, his thin lips pressed tightly, his big hand grasping the steering wheel, and as soon as she fastened her seat belt, he bent his head to start the car.

    Wen Ran suddenly felt a wave of suffocation.

    It felt as though her heart was being grasped by an invisible hand, and although it wasn¡¯t very painful, it was ufortably tight.

    As the car hit the road, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t ask where they were going, driving with focus, or rather, in silence!

    Wen Ran remained quiet for a long time, then lifted her eyes to the man driving intently beside her. The handsome face showed stern lines,cking the usual warmth and smiles, evoking pity no matter how one looked at it.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    She spoke softly.

    Mo Xiuchen responded indifferently with a ¡®hmm¡¯.

    Aside from his undisguised displeasure, there was also a hint of loneliness that could make Wen Ran feel unbearably sad. It wasn¡¯t very obvious, much lighterpared to his displeasure.

    Yet even so, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t stand it.

    She pursed her lips lightly and exined, ¡°Just now, I didn¡¯t see Qin Mu, and it wasn¡¯t because I was afraid of Qin Mu seeing us like that.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not speak, but the atmosphere around him warmed slightly.

    Seeing his facial expressions soften a bit, seemingly because of her exnation, no longer angry, a slight smile appeared on her face as she softly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you and Qin Mu have always been close like brothers. Even if I¡¯m not with you, I wouldn¡¯t ruin your brotherhood.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gentle and soothing voice caressed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart like a gentle hand, his displeasure and gloom dissipating with her words.

    He slowed the car, turned his head to meet her clear, water-like eyes, and said calmly, ¡°Ranran, I understand.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at him, then fell silent.

    The previously tense and ufortable atmosphere suddenly eased, and warmth began to sparkle in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes that held hints of jealousy.

    He gazed at Wen Ran for a few seconds, extended arge hand, and affectionately tousled her hair. Before she could protest, he gripped the steering wheel again.

    A pleased smile formed on his lips, ¡°Ranran, even if you nevere back to me, don¡¯t flirt with other men, don¡¯t marry another man, alright?¡±

    Wen Ran was initially taken aback, but seeing the gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, without any signs of anger or seriousness, she smiled gently, ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 823: 822 I fell in love with Ranran again

    Chapter 823: 822 I fell in love with Ranran again

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s demands were not high.

    As for Wen Ran, she had never thought about being with another man, even if he married another woman, she wouldn¡¯t remarry.

    She loved him, together or not, it didn¡¯t affect her love for him.

    When Mo Xiuchen heard her words, the smile on his lips deepened into a captivating allure as he assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be all alone, I will always be with you.¡±

    Having weathered so many storms before, they now had decades ahead of them. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry for this moment; he was even less willing to pressure her into sadness and tears, forcing her to retreat and flee.

    He wanted to regain his memory first and then use his love to slowly untie the knots in her heart, even if it took a lifetime, he was willing to do so.

    ...

    Wen Ran looked at the tender smile on his lips, suddenly feeling her eyes moisten. She chuckled, turned her face towards the window, and let the night breeze blow in through the half-open window, drying the mist in her eyes.

    Ten minutes or soter, Mo Xiuchen parked the car outside a shopping mall, got out of the car, and opened the door for Wen Ran, smiling and saying, ¡°Ranran, get out of the car.¡±

    Wen Ran had been daydreaming out the car window just now, and only when she looked up did she see he had brought her to a mall. She blinked in surprise, ¡°What are we doing here?¡±

    Hadn¡¯t he invited her to dinner?

    Mo Xiuchen just smiled without saying a word, extending his hand in front of the car door, waiting for her to ce hers in it.

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment but still extended her hand to him. Held by his broad, warm grasp, her heart immediately softened like the night wind outside.

    Once they entered the supermarket, Mo Xiuchen, with Wen Ran in tow, headed straight for the elevator. During this time, the mall was crowded with peopleing and going.

    Using the excuse of preventing others from bumping into her, Mo Xiuchen, who was initially holding her hand, let go, wrapping his long arm naturally around her slender waist and half-pulling her into his embrace.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s crowded.¡±

    Just as she was about to move, his deep voice fell into her ear.

    Wen Ran stiffened; indeed, it was crowded. In the summer heat, many nearby residents liked to bring their children to the supermarket for cool air. And facing them was a group of high school students. She didn¡¯t dare to struggle anymore and just let Mo Xiuchen hold her in his arms like that, feeling the warmth of his arm through the thin fabric, slowly prating her skin and seeping straight into her heart¡­

    Until they got on the elevator, Mo Xiuchen showed no sign of letting her go. Amid countless nces around, Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. She struggled lightly and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s push a cart.¡±

    A deep glint flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, seemingly aware of her thoughts, but he didn¡¯t refuse. Still holding onto her, he walked over to the shopping carts, reached out to pull one out, and finally let go of her.

    With her newfound freedom, Wen Ran took a deep breath in secret to steady her frantic heartbeat. Mo Xiuchen, walking ahead, slowed his steps when he saw she hadn¡¯t caught up and turned back to wave at her, ¡°Ranran, hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and caught up with him. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t ask her what she wanted to buy.

    Instead, he decisively took the lead and managed to pick out vegetables and seafood before taking her to the snack aisle, ¡°Ranran, do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, curious in her heart. Was he buying these ingredients for Nanny Zhang to cook?

    It seemed he was nning to take her back to the suburban vi tonight again.

    She wasn¡¯t opposed to going back there; that ce was their shared home.

    Although he had transferred it to her, in her heart, it was still theirmon home.

    Mo Xiuchen watched her for a few seconds, then without seeking her consent anymore, he started tossing various snacks from the shelves into the cart.

    After circling the fruit section and buying what was needed¡ªand even what wasn¡¯t¡ªthey headed toward the checkout.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen pushed the shopping cart, encountering Cheng Jia who was pushing her own cart as well, Wen Ran was half a step behind. Thus, Cheng Jia saw Mo Xiuchen first.

    She called out in surprise, and when she saw Wen Ran following beside him, her expression changed dramatically.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened upon hearing Cheng Jia¡¯s appetion.

    His gaze towards her was sharp and cold, and even in a ce like a shopping mall, he did not give her any face, ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me that again.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.

    She red hatefully at Wen Ran, took a step forward, and looked at Mo Xiuchen excitedly, exining, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you really misunderstood me that day. It was all Wen Ran¡¯s fault. She tried to harm me and even wanted to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snapped, and a cold gaze shot towards her from the bottom of his eyes like ice.

    Chastised by his rebuke, Cheng Jia trembled and fear shed in her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen shifted his gaze away in disgust.

    When he turned to Wen Ran, he regained his gentleness, and even his voice became warm and pleasant, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯splexionpletely drained when she saw his contrasting attitudes towards herself and Wen Ran, turning as white as paper.

    Even her body trembled slightly.

    Had she not witnessed it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that Mo Xiuchen, a man who had lost his memory, could still be as tender and affectionate towards Wen Ran as before.

    The way he looked at Wen Ran was enough to drive her mad.

    Those days in D Country.

    She had imagined, time and again, that one day Mo Xiuchen would fall for her and treat her just as he did Wen Ran.

    If she could have his love, she would die without regrets.

    But why, after doing so much and devoting herself to him wholeheartedly, did he only show her cold indifference¡­

    What did sheckpared to Wen Ran? What was so good about Wen Ran that he could still show such deep affection towards her even after losing his memory?

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you regained your memory?¡±

    She heard her own voice, sounding somewhat ethereal.

    While staring intently at Wen Ran with eyes brimming with pain, the words, however, were addressed to Mo Xiuchen.

    Unless he remembered, how could he possibly treat Wen Ran that way?

    Mo Xiuchen let out a cold snort, observing her shock and jealousy, a trace of disdain shed in his eyes as he said contemptuously, ¡°I have not regained my memory.¡±

    ¡°Then how could you possibly¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice trembled, how could he possibly.

    Mo Xiuchen suddenlyughed.

    Thatugh was more cruel to Cheng Jia than if he had killed her.

    When he turned to look at Wen Ran, he gently lifted his hand to tuck a few strands of hair that had fallen in front of her face behind her ear, his movement tender and doting.

    He made no attempt to hide his love for her, ¡°After losing my memory, I fell in love with Ranran again.¡±

    Cheng Jia took two steps backward, nearly managing to steady herself.

    The shock was so great it might as well have been a thunderbolt from the blue, perhaps even less devastating than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent statement, ¡°After losing my memory, I fell in love with Ranran again.¡±

    She waspletely stunned.

    Her mind was in utter chaos, devoid of any thoughts.

    Mo Xiuchen had no patience to deal with her, and his cold gaze retracted. Turning to the woman beside him with the warmth of spring blossoms, he said, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 824: 823 truly loves you

    Chapter 824: 823 truly loves you

    ¡°Ranran, have you been influenced by Cheng Jia?¡±

    In the parking lot.

    Mo Xiuchen sat sideways in the driver¡¯s seat, his eyes tenderly watching Wen Ran as she bent her head to buckle her seatbelt, his voice spilling from his thin lips, low and warm.

    Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt-fastening motion briefly faltered, then continued.

    After fastening her seatbelt, she looked up at Mo Xiuchen, and when she met his deep, tender eyes, a warmth suddenly spread through her heart, and she said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, thank you for just now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows slightly furrowed, his gaze bing profound as he looked at the petite woman before him, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not angry at Cheng Jia.¡±

    ...

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression was startled.

    Mo Xiuchen enunciated each word, his voice low and tender, carrying a beguiling magic, ¡°Ranran, I truly love you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mind suddenly seized up.

    Earlier, in the mall, although she was touched when she heard that sentence.

    And even though her heart fluttered, she thought he had said it deliberately to upset Cheng Jia.

    But now, he was actually saying he had truly fallen in love with her.

    In the past, she had hoped.

    That even if Mo Xiuchen could not regain his memory, he would fall in love with her again, and not with Cheng Jia or any other woman.

    But as much as she hoped, there was always some insecurity.

    At this moment, hearing him utter those words himself, Wen Ran felt that all the hardships she had enduredtely became trivial.

    With his deration, even if she had to live out her life alone, she would not feel lonely or sad.

    Ripples of subtle emotions spread through the air.

    Their interwoven breaths were akin to their love for each other, profound and entwined.

    ¡°Ranran, do you believe me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw Wen Ran gazing at him, motionless.

    Her eyes flickered with countless emotions, and his heart too was in turmoil.

    Hisrge hand couldn¡¯t help but caress her cheek, his fingertips gently touching the tears glistening at the corners of her eyes.

    He understood the panic and unease in her heart and pitied her sadness and conflict.

    His long fingers gently stroked her face, looking into her eyes, his own filled with love so intense it could not be melted away.

    It was like an imprable, enveloping Wen Ranpletely. She had no way out, nor did she want to escape.

    Her tear-stained eyes brimmed with a trace of a smile, her lips curving slightly. That clear, gentle smile, in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, turned his heart into a soft expanse of water.

    ¡°I believe.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was tinged with a hint of a sob.

    It was out of emotion, out of joy. She was truly grateful to the heavens, for letting her meet and fall in love with Mo Xiuchen, such an outstanding and perfect man.

    Being loved by him was a blessing she must have earned over several lifetimes.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, a tender and enchanting smile.

    His fingertips gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and he spoke gently, ¡°Silly Ranran, are you moved to tears by this?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Ran admitted.

    In front of him, she least wanted to pretend to be strong.

    Many times before, she had wanted to throw herself into his arms and cry, but she was afraid. Now, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore, letting them flow like floodwaters breaking through a dam.

    Mo Xiuchen, with a pained heart, pulled her into his embrace, his long arms wrapping tightly around her.

    She leaned into his chest and cried her heart out, hisrge hand gently and indulgently patting her back.

    At first, Wen Ran shed tears silently, but upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tender words, ¡°Ranran, if you want to cry, just let it out,¡± she finally sobbed aloud.

    She had cried many times before.

    But during those times, she wept alone in sorrow, burying herself in her pillow so no one would hear, even when she cried hard.

    At this moment, in the arms of the man she deeply loved, even crying felt more liberating than before.

    After an uncertain length of time, Wen Ran¡¯s crying gradually subsided. From above her head, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s teasing voice came, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve made my shirt all wet with your tears. When we get home, you¡¯ll have to wash it for me.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at him with her eyes red and swollen, a hint of distress in her eyes, yet she suddenly smiled again, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a shirt. I¡¯ll wash it for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good girl.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took a tissue from the box and gently wiped away her tears, asking softly, ¡°Are you tired from crying? You must be hungry by now, right?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t felt it until he mentioned it, but now she suddenly felt her stomach growling and nodded emphatically.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, and I¡¯ll make dinner for you.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen had wiped away her tears and snot, Wen Ran finally sat up straight. ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°Would I not know how to cook?¡± Mo Xiuchen retorted, a glint of confusion shing through his eyes.

    He quickly regained hisposure and, looking at Wen Ran¡¯s swollen eyes, said teasingly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know, then you¡¯ll just have to cook for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I asked you to buy those ingredients.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted in protest.

    Mo Xiuchenughed joyfully, ¡°Alright, I bought them, so I¡¯ll cook. However, I don¡¯t remember whether I can cook or not, so how about you guide me on the side while I do the cooking?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something to consider.¡±

    Wearing a yful and cute smile, Wen Ran looked delightful to Mo Xiuchen. His heart softened at the sight, and his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, let¡¯s go home now.¡±

    Since losing his memory, Mo Xiuchen had never been as happy as he was now, even during the times before when he was with Wen Ran. He felt an unparalleled sense of satisfaction and happiness this evening.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile.

    As the car took to the road, Mo Xiuchen turned on the music and set the volume low so it wouldn¡¯t interfere with their conversation but still be audible¡ªit was truly just background music.

    On the way home, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran didn¡¯t make any pretense of courting each other or groping for topics of conversation. They spoke when they felt like it.

    Their chat was inconsequential.

    Yet it filled their hearts with emotions and joy.

    That kind of happiness defied description. No possession in the world couldpare to a gentle smile or a tender word from a deeply loved one.

    Mo Xiuchen drove to the vi in the suburbs, and seeing the two of them together, Qing Feng and Qing Yang immediately called Nanny Zhang¡¯s family out to the night market. The spacious vi was left with just Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    They had been alone like this before.

    But their frame of mind was different now.

    With one hand holding groceries and the other hand holding Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen entered the living room. He didn¡¯t let go of her hand as they walked together into the kitchen. Wen Ran gently struggled, ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    It was only after Mo Xiuchen put the groceries on the marble countertop that he released Wen Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Ranran, take a rest for a bit. After I wash the vegetables, if there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll ask for your guidance.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed cheerfully, her brows and eyes filled with thick smiles.

    She didn¡¯t know whether this could be considered a breach of her promise. Yet, at the moment when Mo Xiuchen told her that he had fallen in love with her again after his amnesia, all she wanted was to spend a happy evening with him.

    No need for promises, nor vows of evesting devotion, and no need for the passionate entanglement of lovers. They were like just friends, apanying each other in cooking and eating.

    She thought, just this once, she would follow her heart.

 Chapter 825: 824 threatened you to cook?

    Chapter 825: 824 threatened you to cook?

    Mo Xiuchenughed and stretched his arm out in front of Wen Ran, like a high and mighty king, his lips curled elegantly into a smile, watching her in silence.

    Wen Ran met his smiling eyes and instantly got the message, gently lifting the sleeve in front of her onto his arm. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips rose in satisfaction, and he extended his other arm too, praising her, ¡°Ranran, you are so smart.¡±

    She understood even without him saying it.

    It must be their tacit understanding.

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t modest either, she arched her fine eyebrows proudly and said, ¡°Of course I am smart. I have always been.¡±

    Just asionally very silly, she added to herself.

    ...

    After rolling up his sleeves, Mo Xiuchen began washing the vegetables. Wen Ran wanted to help, but he wouldn¡¯t allow it, so she just stood beside him and watched. After a while, she pulled out her phone, intending to record the process of him cooking. Although Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t turn to look at her, the moment she raised her phone, he smiled indulgently and said, ¡°Ranran, are you recording this as evidence to ckmail me into cooking for you for life?¡±

    With that, he turned around, his deep eyes intensely watching her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face warmed up, and she retorted, ¡°ckmailing you to cook? I¡¯d rather ckmail you for your money.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Mo Xiuchen agreed readily. As he spoke, he freed a hand to reach into his pants pocket, pulled out his wallet, and stuffed it into her hands, ¡°Here, Ranran, all this is for you.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just about giving money; he was willing to give himself too.

    Wen Ran looked at him amusingly. She was just joking, she didn¡¯t really want his wallet. But as she looked at his wallet, her brows gently furrowed.

    ¡°Is something wrong, Ranran?¡±

    Noticing her furrowed brow, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile slightly diminished, and he asked with concern.

    ¡°This wallet, did you buy it?¡±

    Hearing her question, Mo Xiuchen suddenlyughed, ¡°Ranran, did you think the wallet I use was bought by Cheng Jia?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before,¡± Wen Ran said softly, her cheeks heating up¡ªshe was clearly feeling jealous.

    ¡°Ranran, I bought this wallet myself. The one Cheng Jia gave me, I threw it away. At the time, she said the wallet was mine, but I didn¡¯t like it, so I went and bought one myself. Not just the wallet, but clothes and things like that too, I bought them myself.¡±

    His low, gentle words moved Wen Ran once again.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you are really smart.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if I weren¡¯t smart, how could I have found such a cute wife like Ranran?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words made Wen Ran¡¯s already slightly red face turn scarlet. She red at him and dropped a line, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, hurry up and cook,¡± before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Ranran, where are you going?¡±

    Seeing her leave, Mo Xiuchen immediately asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to watch TV outside for a bit.¡± Without turning back, Wen Ran left the kitchen and turned on the television in the living room. Sitting on the couch alone, she changed the channel to a variety show. Yet, the handsome men and beautiful women on the LCD screen couldn¡¯t capture her gaze. Instead, her eyes were fixed on the figure in the kitchen, a back view that filled her heart with sweetness and happiness, watching quietly, tenderly, and attentively.

    Meanwhile, in the coffee shop on the ground floor of the shopping mall, Cheng Jia gripped her spoon tightly, the words ¡°After losing my memory, I fell in love with Ranran again¡± echoing repeatedly in her ears.

    Herplexion turned from white to green, and then back from green to white.

    The woman at the next table¡¯sints reached her ears, ¡°¡­this really isn¡¯t my business, it¡¯s all Wen Ran, that wicked woman, it was her who disguised herself as Bai Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    Upon hearing the name Wen Ran, Cheng Jia¡¯s expression instantly changed, a hint of coldness shing in her eyes, she tilted her head and looked towards the woman at the next table.

    She was a young woman, holding a spoon in one hand and a phone in the other. Although it was just a profile view, Cheng Jia could clearly see the anger on her face. A sneer flickered in her heart as she withdrew her gaze and continued listening to herints to the person on the other end of the phone.

    It seemed that there really were quite a few people in the world who hated Wen Ran.

    However, Cheng Jia didn¡¯t recognize this woman. After listening to her finish the call, Cheng Jia had a rough understanding that this woman was not here topete for Mo Xiuchen, which provided somefort.

    Even now, she didn¡¯t think she had lost. Her obsession with Mo Xiuchen had deepened to the point where only death could make her let go.

    After pondering for a few minutes, when the woman paid and left, Cheng Jia stood up, paid her bill, and followed her out of the coffee shop to the parking lot where she caught up and called out, ¡°Miss, please wait a moment.¡±

    Qi Meiling was about to open her car door and get in when she heard the voice behind her. She turned around, her gaze coldly resting on Cheng Jia, she arrogantly asked, ¡°Did you call me?¡±

    Cheng Jia nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    Qi Meiling narrowed her eyes, scrutinizing Cheng Jia, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s attitude remained very pleasant, her face smiling, her tone gentle, ¡°Just now, I happened to overhear you on the phone, it seemed like you really despise Wen Ran.¡±

    Qi Meiling¡¯s expression changed instantly, a sharp look shed in her eyes, ¡°Do you know Wen Ran, or are you trying to speak well of her?¡± she asked harshly. She was frustrated to encounter people rted to Wen Ran wherever she went.

    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that, like you, I also really dislike Wen Ran. If you wish to teach Wen Ran a lesson or vent in some way, I could help you. May I ask how to address you, Miss?¡±

    Cheng Jia could tell from Qi Meiling¡¯s clothing that she came from a wealthy family, evidently, she was a rich youngdy.

    She hoped the richer and more powerful Qi Meiling was, the better, having a strong background to rely on in dealing with Wen Ran.

    Qi Meiling snorted disdainfully, looking at Cheng Jia, ¡°Why should I tell you and why should I trust you.¡±

    After saying this, she pulled open the car door, bent down to get in the car, and Cheng Jia, in a panic, instinctively reached out to grab Qi Meiling¡¯s arm, intending to say a few more words. Unexpectedly, Qi Meiling, though appearing frail and weak, reacted swiftly by clutching her wrist back with such force that Cheng Jia cried out in pain on the spot.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s face turned painfully pale, cold sweat rolling down her forehead, her eyes a mixture of panic, anger, shock, and numerous other emotions, all ultimately turning to pain.

    Qi Meiling¡¯s appearance and personality were absolutely contradictory. She was not as weak and harmless as she appeared. Furthermore, she had vented her anger towards Wen Ran on Cheng Jia, standing right before her.

    With a crisp crack, Cheng Jia screamed again, her face deathly pale.

    Qi Meiling snorted, let go of her hand, and coldly looked at Cheng Jia, who was in so much pain she couldn¡¯t even stand straight, and scoffed, ¡°You just said you could help me deal with Wen Ran? Howughable, you can¡¯t even protect yourself, don¡¯t show up in front of me again.¡±

 Chapter 826: 825, being with you, very happy

    Chapter 826: 825, being with you, very happy

    ¡°I really can.¡±

    Cheng Jia absolutely loathed this woman, but to eliminate Wen Ran, she endured.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qi Meiling, with her arms crossed, looked at Cheng Jia arrogantly, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia.¡±

    Cheng Jia gritted her teeth, vowing that one day, she would take her revenge. Qi Meiling raised her eyebrows, dropped her hands from her chest, and saidzily:

    ¡°Alright, go take care of your hand first. Tomorrow at this time, wait for me at this caf¨¦.¡±

    ...

    Having said that, Qi Meiling ignored Cheng Jia and got into her car.

    **

    Suburban Vi

    In the kitchen, Mo Xiuchen was still busy, while Wen Ran in the living room, watching the TV, kept her eyes on the kitchen. The scent of cooking wafted through the air, and she couldn¡¯t help but stand up and walk into the kitchen.

    ¡°Ranran,e and try this.¡±

    Her footsteps were light, but Mo Xiuchen, with his back to her, still heard her. He turned his head, his expression tender and smiling at her.

    Meeting his smiling eyes, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but burst into a radiant smile, the air suddenly filled with a sweet, spring-like atmosphere.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks, blew on it, and then fed it to Wen Ran. She smiled happily as she ate it, joy sparkling in her eyes, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, this tastes really good.¡±

    ¡°Is it because you are too hungry, or is it really tasty?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes were filled with doting, his lips curved in a gentle, charming smile. Wen Ran, feeling a bit shy, blinked, ¡°You¡¯ve noticed that.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, it seems that in the future, when I cook for you, I must make sure you are very hungry, so you won¡¯t criticize my cooking.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯sughter was bright and pleasant, making Wen Ran feel like they had returned to the past.

    Her heart felt warm and moved as she watched Mo Xiuchen smiling joyfully, staying silent.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Afterughing, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze softened even more, adding a fervent heat that made her heart race. His voice had a husky, maic quality, causing Wen Ran¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    ¡°Being with you, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said gently, each word heartfelt. Being with her, even doing nothing, just staying quietly together, he felt happier than owning the whole world.

    This was a feeling he had never experienced during his time in D Country.

    Wen Ran smiled and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring out the dishes, be quick.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered with a smile. After Wen Ran had set the dishes and utensils, Mo Xiuchen came out of the kitchen with the soup. They sat down at the dining table, and he watched her serve rice with a smile, first cing a piece of vegetable in her bowl before starting to eat.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Not only did Qin Mu rush back from City C to see Li Qian, Mother Qin also came over from A City, but not solely for Li Qian¡¯s sake as she knew Qin Mu would be there too.

    Stepping out of the hospital ward and walking a few steps, Mother Qin began to reprimand her son, ¡°Ah Mu, how could you leave the hospital without being fully recovered, and without even notifying your father and me?¡±

    Qin Mu listened to his mother¡¯sints with a calm demeanor and gently said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in good health. Staying cooped up in the hospital all day isn¡¯t conducive to recovery. Going out to breathe some fresh air will speed up my recovery.¡±

    ¡°When did you learn to talk back like that.¡± Mother Qin red at him and after a moment, asked again, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Ranran tonight?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, his tone still as calm as water: ¡°Ranran and Mo Xiuchen left earlier.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is back?¡± Mother Qin¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as she stared at her son, who nodded without changing his expression: ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen is back.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, then you?¡±

    Mother Qin felt a bit heartbroken and worried.

    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking? I¡¯m happy that Mo Xiuchen and Ranran are together.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, then he pursed them and said seriously: ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about this topic anymore. Mo Xiuchen has lost his memory now, and I don¡¯t want to cause any misunderstandings.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since Mo Xiuchen and Ranran are together again, don¡¯t be foolish anymore. From now on, think more about yourself. Why don¡¯t you go back to A City to develop? Even if you don¡¯t need your dad¡¯s help, you can be closer to us, and we can have meals together more often as a family.¡±

    Mother Qin¡¯s words made Qin Mu¡¯s expression change.

    He frowned slightly and said without much thought: ¡°Mom, let¡¯s wait a bit longer. Once Mo Xiuchen recovers his memory and I¡¯ve taken care of things here, I¡¯ll go back to A City to be with you.¡±

    Mother Qin grunted unhappily: ¡°You always procrastinate.¡±

    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Mom, I promise to fulfill my promise this time, in no more than a year I will be back. Will that do, to follow your ns to get married and have children?¡±

    Meanwhile, Luo Haofeng approached, speaking on the phone as he walked towards them. Qin Mu ended the previous topic and turned his head to look at Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Ah Feng, did Qi Meiling call you again?¡±

    Seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression, Qin Mu knew without guessing that it was Qi Meiling.

    Even though he had already ended the call by the time he reached them.

    Luo Haofeng nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, Qi Meiling said she broke Cheng Jia¡¯s wrist fracture. She asked me if Cheng Jia had any grudge against Wen Ran. She imed she took revenge on behalf of Wen Ran and asked me to put in a good word with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Since when did Qi Meiling be so clever?¡±

    Qin Mu sneered. G City, neither toorge nor too small, and she happened to run into Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Yeah, such a fool of a woman, and she figured out such a way to appease Mo Xiuchen¡¯s anger?¡± Luo Haofeng also expressed doubt, but he was not doubting whether Qi Meiling had actually hurt Cheng Jia, rather, he was surprised by Qi Meiling¡¯s sudden sharpness.

    Seeing him deep in thought, Qin Mu chuckled dismissively and said, ¡°No matter how she ran into Cheng Jia, it¡¯s good that she made that woman suffer. If you want to help her, just give Mo Xiuchen a call. Perhaps, if he¡¯s in a good mood, he might agree.¡±

    When he hade to the hospital, he saw Mo Xiuchen and Ranran holding hands, so his mood should have been very good.

    ¡°Qi Meiling said she has also arranged to meet Cheng Jia tomorrow evening at a coffee shop on the first floor of the mall. I¡¯ll call Mo Xiuchen first to see if he¡¯s still upset. If not, Qi Meiling can continue dealing with Cheng Jia since she¡¯s not exactly a kind soul.¡±

    Luo Haofeng shared his thoughts, and Qin Mu raised his eyebrows nomittally.

    Mother Qin, seeing her son and Luo Haofeng engrossed in conversation and unable to interject, turned back and returned to the sickroom.

    ¡°Ah Mu, did your aunt call you out just now to set you up on another blind date?¡±

    Seeing that Mother Qin had gone into the sickroom, Luo Haofeng jokingly asked, his narrow, romance-inducing eyes twinkling with mirth as he dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    Qin Mu nced sideways at him, ¡°First sort out your own mess. For me, going on blind dates is a matter of minutes, unlike you, even if you want to randomly find someone to marry right now, it¡¯s just wishful thinking.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, can you not be so venomous?¡± choked by Qin Mu¡¯s words, Luo Haofeng managed to mumble after a long pause.

 Chapter 827: Do you still leave tomorrow 826?

    Chapter 827: Do you still leave tomorrow 826?

    Qin Mu hooked his lips, took a cigarette from his pocket, and handed him one.

    Luo Haofeng took it, and from the cellphone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, low and maic with a hint of displeasure, though it was hard to tell if it was because of the disturbance.

    Luo Haofeng nced at Qin Mu, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth, furrowed his brows, and mustered a smile, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I have some good news for you.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was having dinner with Wen Ran, enjoying their romantic twosome, so naturally, he was annoyed to be disturbed.

    However, as someone with lost memories, he still felt slightly better towards Luo Haofeng, of course, that was inparison to the past.

    ...

    When Mo Xiuchen asked, Luo Haofeng immediately replied, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, someone has taken revenge for you and Wen Ran. Cheng Jia¡¯s wrist might be fractured.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried confusion; they had just encountered Cheng Jia tonight. Who had avenged them?

    Though he did not need anyone¡¯s help to deal with Cheng Jia, if she suffered, he would still be in a good mood.

    ¡°Yes, Cheng Jia. Qi Meiling just called me, saying she twisted and fractured Cheng Jia¡¯s wrist. Cheng Jia told her that she could help her deal with Wen Ran and mentioned that she had arranged to meet Cheng Jia tomorrow night at the coffee shop on the first floor of the mall. Mo Xiuchen, Qi Meiling is hoping that, considering she dealt with Cheng Jia, you will not be too hard on her.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    His response was merely a cold snort.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression subtly changed, not understanding what Mo Xiuchen meant. Thatugh of his, which seemed mocking and disdainful, puzzled him.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m just rying a message for Qi Meiling.¡±

    ¡°I know. Tell Qi Meiling if she wants me to let her off, she¡¯ll need to show some sincerity.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came coldly, clearly dissatisfied with her current level of sincerity. Since she wanted to use Cheng Jia to quell his anger, he was interested to see how far she would go.

    ¡°I understand. Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ll ry the message to Qi Meiling right now,¡± Luo Haofeng said, swiftly grasping his intent.

    ¡°What did Mo Xiuchen say?¡±

    Qin Mu, seeing Luo Haofeng hang up the phone, exhaled a smoke ring nonchntly and asked.

    Luo Haofeng reached for a lighter, which Qin Mu handed him, lit up, took a drag, and then replied, ¡°Mo Xiuchen said if Qi Meiling wants him to cool off, she needs to show some sincerity.¡±

    Qin Mu chuckled, ¡°Sincerity? I think, for Qi Meiling to get Mo Xiuchen to let her off, just starting with Cheng Jia isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen mean for Qi Meiling to deal with Cheng Jia even more harshly?¡± Luo Haofeng asked doubtfully, thinking that should be the case.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that¡¯s not it, just that it¡¯s not enough. The person she originally wanted to hurt was Ranran. You just told Mo Xiuchen that Qi Meiling twisted Cheng Jia¡¯s wrist to the point of fracture. If I were him, my first thought wouldn¡¯t be happiness that Cheng Jia is suffering, but rather worry that she might go crazy again and hurt the person I care about,¡± Qin Mu said slowly, his voice carrying a coolness uncharacteristic of this season, his inky ck eyes also held a chilling thinness.

    After pondering for a while, Luo Haofeng replied softly, ¡°Before, Qi Meiling wanted to hurt Wen Ran because she mistook her for Xiaoxiao. She won¡¯t bother Wen Ran again in the future, right?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Before, she mistook Ranran for a love rival out of misunderstanding, but now, Qi Meiling might indeed resent Ranran for embarrassing her and for the reprimands from her uncle¡¯s family.¡±

    Luo Haofeng was depressed, ¡°If Qi Meiling really has that kind of intention, we can¡¯t let her off. However, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s idea, I think, is to give her a warning¡­¡±

    At a suburban dining table, Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen with puzzlement and softly asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, was that Luo Haofeng who called you just now?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over the empty bowl of soup in front of her, reached out to take it, and served her another bowl, his lips curving into a smile, ¡°Ranran, eat more, drink more soup.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already full.¡±

    Wen Ran had a substantial meal that evening, not because she felt hungry which made Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cooking taste good, but because his culinary skills had always been excellent. Even though he had lost his memory, it hadn¡¯t affected his cooking skills.

    ¡°You¡¯re too thin; you should eat more to nourish yourself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed intently at Wen Ran. No matter how he looked at her, he found her too slender, her little face not even asrge as his palm. Seeing her so delicate made his heart ache.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m determined to put on weight.¡± Wen Ran saw the concern in his eyes, deliberately blinked yfully, andughed cheerfully. After a pause, she returned to the previous topic, ¡°You haven¡¯t said yet, what did Luo Haofeng want from you? I heard you mention Cheng Jia, how did Luo Haofeng get involved with Cheng Jia?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°Ah Feng didn¡¯t get involved with Cheng Jia, he was speaking up for Qi Meiling. He just said that Qi Meiling encountered Cheng Jia and even broke her wrist by twisting it.¡±

    ¡°Does Qi Meiling know Cheng Jia?¡± Wen Ran blinked in surprise. Qi Meiling wasn¡¯t a G City resident, and importantly, hadn¡¯t she just returned from abroad?

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, casually saying, ¡°Don¡¯t know, maybe it was a chance encounter. If Ranran is interested, we can go have a look tomorrow night. Qi Meiling has arranged to meet Cheng Jia tomorrow night. I heard it¡¯s at the coffee shop on the first floor of the shopping mall.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night?¡±

    ¡°Mm, Ranran, I¡¯ll take you to watch the show then.¡±

    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m not interested in Cheng Jia¡¯s matters.¡± Wen Ran declined indifferently. She liked seeing Cheng Jia less and less now. Even hearing that name made her feel ufortable.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he then smiled, ¡°If you¡¯re not interested, then never mind. From now on, don¡¯t let her make you ufortable anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes and brows carried a smile, graceful and elegant, as understated as a chrysanthemum.

    After finishing dinner, the two of them cleaned up the dishes together and returned to the living room. Mo Xiuchen changed the channel, and they sat together on the couch. He gently asked, ¡°Ranran, are you staying here tonight, or going back to the Wen Family¡¯s ce?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled lightly, cheerfully responding, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to stay.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you leaving tomorrow?¡±

    She looked at the screen; he looked at her.

    This scene, like countless nights before, was always so warm and sweet.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing much at Sister Li¡¯s, I¡¯ll visit her once more tomorrow, then head back to City C.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice unintentionally carried a touch of sadness. Tonight, she had been very happy with him, but this happiness always had an end; it couldn¡¯t continue forever.

    It was even less likely to progress any further¡­

    That she could indulge herself in a night of living in a world for just the two of them with Mo Xiuchen after encountering Cheng Jia at the mall was already the greatest progress she could make at the moment.

    Mo Xiuchen understood the concerns in her heart. He smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to hold hers that rested on her thigh¡ªsoft and cool, his heart instantly softened. Focusing on her fair and gorgeous cheeks, he pursed his lips and tentatively asked, ¡°Ranran, can you stay in G City?¡±

 Chapter 828: 827 You should be nicer to me, even nicer

    Chapter 828: 827 You should be nicer to me, even nicer

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, ¡°Ranran, can you stay in G City?¡± made Wen Ran¡¯s heart tremble!

    A surge of warmth suddenly welled up in her heart, moisture glimmering in her watery eyes as she lightly pursed her red lips, unable to speak.

    He hoped she would stay.

    He wanted to be closer to her, even if she was unwilling to return to his side, he could still watch her from a short distance.

    In each other¡¯s eyes, they clearly saw the tender affection for each other, and for a moment, time seemed to stop. In their gaze, one was sorrowfully hesitant, the other patiently waiting.

    He didn¡¯t force her aggressively but asked, his tone undisguised with the hope that she would stay, ¡°Ranran, would you consider my proposal, please?¡±

    ...

    ustomed to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dominance, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear to see him drop his pride like this; her heart felt as though it was being tightly clenched, indescribably painful.

    After a long while, Wen Ran finally said softly, ¡°Xiuchen, City C is not far from G City, I cane back on weekends. Haochen also has a part of you, and you can visit City C when you have time.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I want to live in the same city as you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled at her, his deep eyes brimming with tender affection. He loved her, not because of past memories, but because now, he had fallen in love with her.

    ¡°Xiuchen, give me some time.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t do it just yet; she too wanted to be reckless and be with him, but the vows she had once made always sprang up at any moment, making her feel almost driven mad.

    A flicker of heartache passed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, then he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Ranran, I¡¯ll wait for you in G City. However, you must promise me to take care of yourself in City C and not to worry me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, her face lit up with a bright, happy smile: ¡°I will. The next time Ie back, you might evenin that I¡¯ve be fat.¡±

    ¡°Even if you turn into a pig, I won¡¯t mind,¡± Mo Xiuchen joked, dissipating the sadness in the air, and Wen Ran gave him a yful re, ¡°Then should I aspire to be a pig?¡±

    ¡°That would be perfect; I¡¯d like that,¡± Mo Xiuchen said.

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips spread across his entire face, making his already handsome features even more strikingly charming. He reached out his long arms to pull her close, gently bringing Wen Ran into his embrace.

    Caught in the scent unique to him, Wen Ran stiffened briefly, then gradually rxed.

    Mo Xiuchen made no further moves, simply holding her gently in his arms, while he picked up the remote and tenderly asked, ¡°Ranran, what program do you like to watch?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; I want to go home.¡±

    Wen Ran dared not stay too close for too long, fearing that she would find it too hard to leave.

    As her words fell, she moved away from him, sitting upright on the sofa.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Mo Xiuchen said gently, smiling and standing up, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    **

    On the way back, Wen Ran quietly watched the night scene receding outside the car window. Neon lights of the city reflected in her watery eyes, dispelling the faint sadness, and the night breeze carrying a light fragrance of flowers wafted in.

    After a moment of silence, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at Wen Ran in the passenger seat and asked with a smile, ¡°Ranran, in the future, could we get along like we did tonight, is that okay?¡±

    Originally looking out the window, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes paused, and turning her head, she met his smiling gaze.

    Her heart warmed, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words continued, ¡°Just like ordinary friends, if you still feel ufortable, I don¡¯t mind you treating me as your male best friend. Shopping, eating, watching movies, anything goes.¡±

    His voice carried a touch of teasing, a hint ofziness, and a deliberate effort to clear any ambiguous lines with her, so she wouldn¡¯t feel any psychological burden.

    In Mo Xiuchen¡¯s view, if his Ranran had sworn such harsh oaths for him, he was willing to step back to the status of ordinary friends and best friends¡ªit was all eptable as long as she did not treat him as a stranger.

    He really hoped she could always be as happy as she was tonight.

    Wen Ran widened her eyes in astonishment and looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smiling, handsome face with incredulity, wondering if she shouldugh or cry with such an outstanding male best friend.

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips lingered, his gaze paused on her for two seconds before he turned his head, focusing ahead.

    ¡°To have the CEO of MS Group as my male best friend, what kind of fortune did I umte in my past lives?¡±

    A radiant smile burst through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, her tone clear and joyful.

    Seeing her agreement, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face brightened with joy, and heughed, ¡°Ranran, so you need to treat me, your male best friend, a bit better, even better, you know? Remember to call me in your free time, send me a message when you can, invite me for a meal every week, always take me with you when you go shopping, and invite me whenever there¡¯s a good movie¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    She was patting her chest, looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s spirited expression and clear, bright eyes, and asked with amusement, ¡°Is there such a high-maintenance male best friend like you?¡±

    ¡°There is, and that¡¯s me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows, answering with easy confidence.

    The two teased each other along the way, and before long, they arrived at the Wen Family¡¯s home.

    Aston slowly stopped in front of Wen¡¯s vi, Mo Xiuchen nced out of the car window at the vi, unbuckled Wen Ran¡¯s seat belt, and was about to open the door to get out, but Wen Ran stopped him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t get out, I can go in by myself.¡±

    A hint of reluctance shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, but he smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran returned his smile, opened the car door, and got out. Before closing the car door, she quietly admonished, ¡°Be careful on the road, and text me when you get home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait till you¡¯re inside before I leave!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was gentle, his gaze tenderly fixed on her.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t refuse, and to reassure him, she entered the vi under his watchful eyes.

    Auntie Li was home alone; her brother Wen Jin had not yet returned. It was still early in the evening, so Wen Ran didn¡¯t go upstairs but sat in the living room, turned on the TV, and casually flipped through channels to pass the time.

    About twenty minutester, her message tone sounded, ¡°Boss, that guy sent you another message.¡±

    Hearing this tone, Wen Ran herself couldn¡¯t help but smile, suddenly wanting Mo Xiuchen to hear this tone, wondering what his expression would be if he heard himself referred to as ¡®that guy.¡¯

    She took out her phone and read the message, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m home!¡±

    It was a very brief message, but Wen Ran¡¯s lips gently curved upwards, and her gaze tenderly lingered on those words, unconsciously filled with ayer of dense tenderness.

    She had just gotten distracted when she was pulled back by the notification tone, ¡®Boss, that guy sent you another message.¡¯ The message was still from Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Ranran, tonight was the happiest night I¡¯ve had in a long time.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart was full of tenderness, but his message soaked a hint of sourness and heartache into it, yet her smile was even brighter than before. In less than half a minute, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s third message followed, sweeping like a storm through theke of her heart, stirring up tidal waves within¡­

 Chapter 829: 828 is to leave him no time

    Chapter 829: 828 is to leave him no time

    The text message read, ¡°Ranran, I love you!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s nose soured, and tears instantly filled her eyes.

    She stared intently at those few words: Ranran, I love you.

    During those tender, intimate nights before he lost his memory, he often whispered in her ear, sometimes simply calling her name: Ranran, Ranran¡­

    Sometimes, it was a confession repeated over and over: Ranran, I love you.

    ...

    But then, things were different from now.

    Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory now. He didn¡¯t remember their past, didn¡¯t know how much he used to love her, how he had given everything for her, even his own life.

    Although she had already heard him say that phrase tonight, now that it was conveyed through a text message, she was still so moved that hot tears welled up in her eyes, as if her heart were struck by towering waves, one after another, violently washing over every nerve ending¡­

    With his ¡°Ranran, I love you,¡± she suddenly couldn¡¯t muster the courage to go to City C alone; she wanted to stay, to stay for him.

    Whether it was just as friends or simply to live in the same city, breathing the same air, and possibly have a chance encounter, she didn¡¯t want to leave anymore.

    She was tired of being separated from him, tired of missing him until her pillow was wet with tears.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t send any more messages, and Wen Ran didn¡¯t reply to his message. She didn¡¯t know how to respond, afraid that a careless reply might hurt his heart.

    She pursed her lips and found Cheng Jia¡¯s number to block it.

    In the past, she kept Cheng Jia¡¯s number to get some news about Mo Xiuchen, even if it was deliberately sent to hurt her, she still knew.

    But now, she didn¡¯t need it anymore.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear Cheng Jia¡¯s voice again, didn¡¯t want to be reminded every now and then of those promises.

    To speak selfishly, Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to live like this forever. She wanted to ovee herself, hoping that one day she wouldn¡¯t care about those promises, and her rtionship with Mo Xiuchen would be more than just what it was now.

    **

    Cheng Jia¡¯s hand was broken.

    Her foot hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and now her hand was injured.

    It really was the ultimate bad luck. On the way back from the hospital, Cheng Jia was pondering how to take revenge for what happened today.

    She had told that woman her name but didn¡¯t know the woman¡¯s name. The more she thought about it, the more she regretted being too impulsive today.

    It was all because Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had provoked her, and even her brain wasn¡¯t working properly, which is why she was eager to cooperate with a stranger to fight against Wen Ran without even knowing who the other party was.

    Now she only had two choices: either swallow the bitter pill and consider it a costly lesson, or meet with that woman tomorrow night and find a way to get back at Wen Ran eventually.

    Cheng Jia, thinking about the encounter with Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran at the mall tonight, couldn¡¯t calm the anger in her heart. As soon as she got home, she immediately called Mo Jingteng.

    The phone rang several times before Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice finally came through, cold and indifferent: ¡°Hello!¡±

    **

    Mo¡¯s mansion

    Mo Xiuchen finished bathing, stepped out of the bathroom, and immediately there was a knock on the door.

    Wiping his hair with one hand, he strode over to open it. The door opened, revealing Mo Zixuan standing outside.

    Mo Xiuchen nced indifferently at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± then turned around and walked back into the room.

    Mo Zixuan, watching his tall silhouette, pursed his lips, entered the bedroom, closed the door behind him, and said, ¡°I just came back and heard the old man on the phone with Cheng Jia. He looked upset; I don¡¯t know what Cheng Jia said again.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused in his hair-drying, turned his head, and looked sharply at Mo Zixuan, ¡°Cheng Jia called him?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Mo Zixuan nodded. He had overheard it when he entered the living room.

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly, unconcerned, ¡°Cheng Jia has nothing to offer but discord. I¡¯ll wait for him toe to meter.¡±

    He tossed the towel he used to dry his hair to the side and took two steps towards the vanity. He picked up theb and briskly ran it through his hair, then pointed to the sofa, gesturing for Mo Zixuan to sit.

    Mo Zixuan saw that he didn¡¯t care, frowned slightly, and sat on the sofa. He looked at Mo Xiuchen, who appearedzily at ease yet exuded an aura of noble elegance, and despite his reluctance, he had to admit it.

    This man just stood there so simply, yet he had an overpowering presence that was impossible to ignore; a quality Zixuan knew he could never emte.

    He was indeed superior to him. No matter how hard he tried, he could never surpass Mo Xiuchen. Perhaps that was why Wen Ran had fallen for Mo Xiuchen.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen put down theb and sit in front of the sofa, Mo Zixuan controlled his emotions, pursed his lips, and said stiffly, ¡°I know you¡¯re not afraid of the old man and Cheng Jia, but Cheng Jia is a woman capable of anything, and the old man is not much better. They can¡¯t harm you, but they can hurt Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked piercingly at Mo Zixuan, ¡°He wants to harm Ranran?¡±

    If Mo Jingteng dared to touch his Ranran, he guaranteed that even if he was his father, he would not be merciful.

    Mo Zixuan was intimidated by the sudden chilling aura emitting from him, blinked, and then answered, ¡°This is just my guess. The old man looked very angry when he found out that you and Ranran were together today.¡±

    ¡°What else did he say to you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked bluntly.

    Mo Zixuan felt a jolt in his heart, realized that Mo Xiuchen had seen through him, changed color under his piercing gaze, and could no longer hide anything. He simply recounted what Mo Jingteng had just told him, ¡°He said Ranran seduced you; Cheng Jia bumped into you two shopping together. He also asked me if I wanted to pursue Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes instantly turned icy, and his facial features grew cool in an instant, ¡°If you don¡¯t pursue Ranran and can¡¯t stop her from being with me, is he going to eliminate Ranran?¡±

    Each word was cold as a knife.

    After hearing everything from Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen lost all filial affection for Mo Jingteng. That man, who had brought him into the world yet heartlessly harmed him, had killed his mother, and now sought to harm the woman he loved.

    Mo Jingteng was dreaming.

    He had never had an opportunity to harm Ranran before, and starting now, he would make sure not to give him another chance.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Mo Zixuan nodded, somewhat scared by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intensity, feeling the temperature of the room suddenly turn frigid, the cold prating his heart.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so angry; you¡¯ve hired two bodyguards to protect Ranran before. Just let them continue protecting her,¡± Mo Zixuan hesitantly suggested.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, his anger turning toughter, ¡°I will protect Ranran well, but I won¡¯t always remain passive. Since they have so much free time to bother Ranran, I¡¯ll make sure they don¡¯t have any time left to trouble or even think about harming her, not in the slightest.¡±

 Chapter 830: She is indeed very good.

    Chapter 830: She is indeed very good.

    Zixuan had left less than ten minutes ago when Mo Jingteng knocked on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s door.

    Mo Xiuchen opened the door and said indifferently, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I need to talk to you.¡± Mo Jingteng frowned slightly, his aged face serious and his eyes

    keenly fixed on Mo Xiuchen, who stood inside the door, looking cool and distant.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze dropped slightly, and he stepped aside to let Mo Jingteng in.

    ¡°Dad, what is it?¡± The two sat down on the sofa, Mo Jingteng taking the spot Zixuan had just upied, while Mo Xiuchen remained indifferent, asking in a calm tone.

    ...

    He had lost his memory, and although he no longer harbored the same resentment towards Mo Jingteng, he was still cold and distant towards him.

    Mo Jingteng sighed softly and asked gently, ¡°Xiuchen, you have been back for a while. Is everything okay in D Country?¡±

    ¡°No issues. I have instructed Secretary Wu; she can handle those matters,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied calmly. Despite being in the country, he was well informed about the affairs in D Country, as Secretary Wu regrly updated him.

    Mo Jingteng gave an acknowledging grunt, his face breaking into a benevolent paternal smile, his tone gaining a hint of pleasure, ¡°Xiuchen, ever since you dismissed Cheng Jiast time, I have been keeping an eye out for you. Today, I finally have results. I¡¯ve selected ten distinguished youngdies from G City for you, all from wealthy and cultured families. They are well-educated and of good character.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened slightly, just as he was about to speak, Mo Jingteng continued without giving him a chance to interject, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything. You¡¯ll meet one each day. If you like someone, you won¡¯t need to meet the rest. Two of them are daughters of MS Group¡¯s clients, two are daughters of professors from T University, and there¡¯s one more ¡­¡±

    Although Mo Jingteng was old and not in good health, his memory was still very sharp.

    After finishing, he took an envelope out of his jacket pocket and handed it to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Inside, there are their photos and profiles, which I have already had someone send to your email.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes and took the envelope handed to him by Mo Jingteng, casually throwing it on the table without a nce, and said lightly, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t need to go on any blind dates without Cheng Jia.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Mo Xiuchen, however, smiled slightly and looked at Mo Jingteng nonchntly, ¡°I heard from Cheng Jia that Ranran and I were very close before. Today, I saw Ranran, and I think she is indeed very nice.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you ¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng looked at Mo Xiuchen in shock.

    For a moment, he found it hard to ept, this sudden reveal that he still wanted Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes smiled, appearing truly happy, ¡°Dad, although I¡¯ve only seen Ranran once, I quite like her. I thought Cheng Jia was deceiving me before, but now I believe what she said was true¡ªI must have been very close with Ranran in the past.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re saying you¡¯ve seen Wen Ran?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice trembled slightly, utterly shocked by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deration, his sudden admission of liking Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen noticed Mo Jingteng¡¯s shock, aware that he was trying hard to suppress his emotions. A hint of a cold sneer crossed the depths of his eyes as he calmly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met Ranran, but she seems to be avoiding me, probably upset about the time I spent with Cheng Jia in D Country. I¡¯ve already exined it to her.¡±

    ¡°Exin what?¡±

    Mo Jingteng waspletely distracted by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words and instinctively asked.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, ¡°Exin that I had no previous rtionship with Cheng Jia. It seems Cheng Jia told Ranran a lot of nonsense, causing her to misunderstand me. Now when she sees me, she ignores me.¡±

    As he spoke, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile faded, and his handsome face suddenly turned gloomy. Not only did his gaze emit a chill, but his voice also carried a hint of anger: ¡°That despicable woman, Cheng Jia, is really hateful. She deceived Ranran and even tried to drive a wedge between us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mo Jingteng was confused by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words¡ªjust a moment ago, he was talking about Wen Ran, and in the next instant, he mentioned Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Dad, wait a moment, I have something for you to listen to.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said sternly, stood up, walked to the bed, opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a recording pen, returned to the couch, and handed it to Mo Jingteng, ¡°Dad, this recording, was spoken by Cheng Jia herself when she was drunk.¡±

    Mo Jingteng suddenly had a bad premonition.

    His face changed, he took the recording pen but didn¡¯t immediately press y. Instead, he looked at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Did you record this?¡±

    He knew that Mo Xiuchen would definitely investigate his past, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to obtain a recording of Cheng Jia so quickly. That woman thought she was clever, but in reality, she was foolish to death, useless beyond selling her body.

    Mo Jingteng had always known that Cheng Jia was no match for Mo Xiuchen. This son of his was shrewd and ruthless, just like him.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned back into the couch with a casual cross of his legs, the chilling aura about him dissipated a bit, now reced with a hint ofxity, ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face changed color again.

    Emotions started to appear on that old face, marked by years of experience. He lowered his eyelids and after a moment, as if having made up his mind, he finally pressed y.

    The recording had been edited, containing only a few sentences spoken by Cheng Jia. Other than that, no other voices were heard. Yet, upon hearing those few sentences, Mo Jingteng¡¯s face turned from pale to green, transforming colors in a spectacr manner.

    Mo Xiuchen did not speak, a cold smirk appearing at the corners of his mouth. He watched indifferently as Mo Jingteng¡¯s face changed colors. After a full minute of waiting, thetter exploded in rage, cursing, ¡°Cheng Jia, that wretched woman, how dare she try to create such discord, cough¡­¡±

    He coughed twice, suddenly feeling breathless and struggling to breathe, clutching his chest in pain and gasping out, ¡°Medicine¡­ Xiuchen¡­ Give me¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze grew cold. The next moment, his tall figure rose from the couch and he walked over, supporting him while asking with concern, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng looked up at Mo Xiuchen, his hand frantically, unconsciously reaching for his pocket. However, before his hand could find the pills, and before another word could leave his lips, his eyes closed and he passed out.

    Mo Xiuchen, looking at Mo Jingteng copsed on the couch, chuckled coldly, dismissively saying, ¡°A man close to death, yet still so malevolent. I¡¯ll save you this time, but if you faint again, just die next time. It¡¯ll save everyone trouble if you are only thinking of harming others.¡±

    After speaking, he leisurely took out his phone and made a call.

 Chapter 831: How did Ranran offend him?

    Chapter 831: How did Ranran offend him?

    A few minutester, Mo Jingteng¡¯s two most loyal bodyguards arrived upstairs. As soon as Mo Xiuchen saw them enter, he immediatelymanded, ¡°Hurry and take my father to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, which hospital should we take the old master to?¡±

    The two bodyguards were uncertain. Previously, when Mo Jingteng had been ill, he was treated at Kangning Hospital; however, not long ago, Gu Yan had confronted Mo Jingteng, using him of involvement in past events that resulted in Wen Ran being captured by Fu Jingyi.

    The two argued heatedly, and afterwards, Gu Yan left furiously, sternly stating that if Mo Jingteng fell ill again, he could forget about ever entering the doors of their Kangning Hospital.

    At that time, both of them had been present, so they knew about this incident.

    ¡°We should obviously go to the city hospital.¡± Mo Zixuan had also rushed over from his room. Hearing the bodyguards¡¯ question, he immediately chimed in. Mo Xiuchen nodded silently. One bodyguard carried Mo Jingteng on his back, and the other supported him as they headed downstairs.

    ...

    Mo Zixuan gave Mo Xiuchen a look but said nothing and quickly followed them.

    At the hospital, Mo Jingteng was rushed into the emergency room, while the two bodyguards handled the hospital admission procedures. Outside the operating room, only Mo Zixuan and Mo Xiuchen were left.

    ¡°What did you say that made him pass out?¡±

    Mo Zixuan was not questioning nor caring about Mo Jingteng; rather, there was a hint of mockery in his tone.

    Mo Xiuchen stared deeply at the closed door of the operating room, lost in thought. It was only when he heard Mo Zixuan speak that he withdrew his gaze, turned around, and gave Mo Zixuan an indifferent look. ¡°I let him listen to Cheng Jia¡¯s recording.¡±

    ¡°What, a recording? Does that mean he knows I¡¯m helping you?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes widened in rm. He still did not want Mo Jingteng to know his real purpose for returning to his side.

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a cold re, then looked away. ¡°It¡¯s edited. What he heard was just Cheng Jia¡¯s voice. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t do anything else to hurt Ranran, we¡¯ll consider our past grievances settled.¡±

    At the mention of Wen Ran, Mo Zixuan¡¯s face slightly paled.

    He pursed his lips tightly and said stiffly, ¡°I¡¯ve already nearly killed Ranran once, I won¡¯t hurt her a second time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned back, his gaze piercing as he studied Mo Zixuan¡¯s face for a moment, his expression unreadable.

    **

    Gu Kai had just gotten home when he received a call from Mo Xiuchen.

    Gu Yan was walking ahead, already upstairs, while he was still in the living room. Seeing that the call was from Mo Xiuchen, he paused and answered, ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, have you finished work?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came calmly while Gu Kai yawned, exhausted, ¡°Just got home. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°My old man has copsed. He¡¯s currently being resuscitated.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Copsed? It¡¯s not another one of your doings, is it?¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled. Previously, he had respected Mo Jingteng as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s father and an elder. But ever since Mo Jingteng threatened Wen Ran and Xiuchen to divorce and even coerced her into swearing, he treated him as less than a stranger.

    ¡°Well, sort of,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice sounded rather nonchnt.

    ¡°Why, does Mo Jingteng already know about you and Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai was no fool. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s goal was not to directly kill Mo Jingteng, but to collect evidence of his past crimes and send him to prison, destroying his reputation.

    If Mo Jingteng hadn¡¯t provoked him again, he wouldn¡¯t have taken such drastic actions.

    As Wen Ran was mentioned, a hint of coldness unvoluntarily appeared in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression, and even his voice carried a sliver of chill, ¡°He made Mo Zixuan pursue Ranran. He said that if Mo Zixuan had no intentions towards Ranran, then he would have her disappear from this world.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke thest sentence very slowly, pausing after each word, his tone icy sharp.

    Mo Jingteng harbored no affection for familial ties.

    ¡°What, Mo Jingteng is too ruthless, where did Ranran offend him?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice suddenly heightened, and anger immediately showed on his handsome face.

    ¡°He wants to control me.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what do you n to do?¡± Gu Kai calmly asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give him the chance to hurt Ranran. I made him listen to that recording from Cheng Jia. Even if he wakes up, he will go after Cheng Jia first, and I won¡¯t let him die so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Kai, having heard this, felt somewhat relieved. Whether Mo Xiuchen had regained his memory or not, his feelings for Ranran were as before; he would definitely protect her, so he really didn¡¯t need to worry too much.

    After Gu Kai finished the call with Mo Xiuchen, seeing his father still standing on the second floor, he controlled his emotions and went upstairs, ¡°Dad, Mo Xiuchen said that Mo Jingteng has fainted again, he¡¯s being resuscitated.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, his expression somewhat gloomy: ¡°He deserves it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too, but dad, why didn¡¯t Mo Jingtenge to our hospital this time?¡±

    Gu Kai was still unaware of his father¡¯s previous encounter with Mo Jingteng.

    ¡°I said that he should note to Kangning Hospital again. Perhaps he told Mo Zixuan about it, his two bodyguards were there at the time.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s voice carried suppressed anger. He really couldn¡¯t believe that he had regarded Mo Jingteng as a friend for decades. Although their rtionship was not as close as between Ah Kai and Mo Xiuchen, he indeed had considered Mo Jingteng a friend.

    But that despicable man, because of his jealousy, had once instigated Fu Jingyi to steal away his daughter.

    Gu Kai stared at his father in shock, ¡°Dad, when did you say that, why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago.¡± Gu Yan raised his hand to press his forehead, speaking tiredly, ¡°Ah Kai, go rest.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you go to sleep early too.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded and turned toward his own room.

    **

    In the hospital, Mo Xiuchen and Mo Zixuan were sitting on a bench outside the operating room.

    Mo Xiuchen broke the silence, calmly asking, ¡°Ah Feng said that you took photos of Cheng Jia. Do you still have any photos?¡±

    ¡°Photos? No, I gave them all to Wen Jin.¡± Mo Zixuan looked up at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Those photos were of Cheng Jia with two old lechers from thepany. Luo Haofeng should have already approached them.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Ah Feng did say he approached them, but I want some other things.¡±

    A hint of coldness crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes; he would never show Mo Xiuchen even the slightest bit of fatherly affection, determined to make him fall from grace.

    ¡°Then you should go after them. I¡¯m going back to sleep, do you want to stay here waiting for the old man to wake up?¡± Mo Zixuan stood up, no longer willing to wait, as he looked at the tightly closed doors of the operating room, a sudden sadness arose in his heart.

    Unsure if it was sadness for his own life or for the man being treated inside.

    What had he done in his lifetime, ending up with everyone turning against him, using his own son as a tool when needed and discarding him when useless?

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, his gaze sweeping over the closed doors of the operating room, and spoke indifferently, ¡°Go back to sleep. We can¡¯t let people talk. I¡¯ll stay here until hees out of the surgery.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°Good, keep watch here then, I¡¯m going to rest.¡±

 Chapter 832: 831 Staying in the city with him

    Chapter 832: 831 Staying in the city with him

    After Zixuan left, Mo Xiuchen dialed Qing Feng¡¯s number, which rang twice before Qing Feng¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Qing Feng, starting from tomorrow, you and Qing Yang continue to follow Ranran. If she goes to City C, you go to City C to ensure her safety.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice carried an unmistakable authority and chill. On the other end of the line, Qing Feng was taken aback, ¡°Young Master Mo, did something happen?¡±

    Ever since Liao Dongxing was arrested and Fu Jingyi turned himself in, they hadn¡¯t been following Wen Ran like before.

    ¡°Nothing much. I just don¡¯t want Ranran to get hurt. From tomorrow on, the two of you continue to ensure her safety, and leave the rest to Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master Mo, we will definitely protect Miss Wen well.¡±

    ...

    Qing Feng promised over the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen added a few more instructions before ending the call.

    A few minutester, the doors of the operating room opened, and Mo Jingteng was wheeled out. Mo Xiuchen stood up and approached, asking the doctor about Mo Jingteng¡¯s condition.

    **

    The next day, Wen Ran got up very early.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯te to her house, but as though they had a telepathic connection, just as she sat up, his call came through.

    Wen Ran picked up her phone, saw the iing call disy, her eyes flitted briefly, and she rubbed her eyes before pressing the answer button, her voice gently saying, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you up yet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warm, maic voice came through the phone, making Wen Ran, who had just woken up, unconsciously smile. Her sleepiness dissipated, and her eyes and brows softened with warmth. Just hearing his voice made her feel warm and happy.

    Her tone became cheerier, ¡°Just got up.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it seems I called just at the right time, didn¡¯t wake you, and I get to say good morning.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s joyfulughter came through, and Wen Ran¡¯s smile grew brighter, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve sent Qing Feng and Qing Yang to your ce. If you¡¯re going back to City C today, they will go with you. They will ensure your safety these days,¡± Mo Xiuchen got straight to the point, his voice still gentle and soft.

    Surprise surfaced in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°Xiuchen, why send Qing Feng and Qing Yang with me to City C?¡±

    He didn¡¯t say why, and she faintly felt that Mo Xiuchen was keeping something from her. Could it be that Xiuchen feared Cheng Jia¡¯s revenge? But she didn¡¯t want to go to City C now; after thinking for a long timest night, she decided to stay.

    Stay in the city where he was.

    Back then, out of longing, she had traveled to D Country just to see him. Now that the two of them had the chance to be in the same city, why should she leave?

    ¡°Ranran, previously, Cheng Jia and Mo Jingteng teamed up to force you to leave me, then deceived me. Now that they know I am with you, they will certainly try to stop us. Until I have dealt with them, I can¡¯t be at ease about your safety,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen fell silent for a moment before telling Wen Ran the reason.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what are you going to do?¡± Wen Ran asked worriedly, his phrase ¡®deal with them¡¯ startling her. Although she also despised Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia, she didn¡¯t want Xiuchen doing something he shouldn¡¯t, sacrificing his own future because of those two.

    Upon hearing her concern, Mo Xiuchen suddenly chuckled, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not that foolish. I¡¯m gathering evidence of Mo Jingteng¡¯s crimes. As for Cheng Jia, I have plenty of ways to deal with her. Don¡¯t worry, I intend to be with you till we¡¯re old.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Wen Ran called out softly, her voice tender and full of emotion.

    A casual remark from him could touch her heartstrings and fill her with emotion.

    Staying with her until old age, such phrases might also move ordinary lovers and spouses, but for Wen Ran, it was not just moving; she had not dared to hope for it until recently.

    ¡°I am here.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was tender and indulgent, making no effort to hide his affection for her. Those simple words, ¡°I am here,¡± made Wen Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly moist.

    From now on, he would never leave her.

    He wouldn¡¯t let her cry alone in sadness; he would always be with her, and even if he wasn¡¯t physically there, his heart would be with her.

    Unable to hear her voice, Mo Xiuchen said gently, ¡°Ranran, I am at the city hospital right now. You¡¯ve had breakfast, let Qing Feng and Qing Yang take you to Kangning Hospital, and I¡¯lle to see you soon.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she blurted out, ¡°What are you doing at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Mo Jingteng faintedst night, I¡¯ll tell you all about it when we meet.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to talk about these matters over the phone. Moreover, a few words wouldn¡¯t exin everything. By the time he¡¯d exined, his Ranran would be starving. He chuckled softly, ¡°Ranran, go ahead and wash up, thene downstairs for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with concern.

    ¡°I have eaten,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was clear and cheerful, enjoying the care from Ranran.

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ran changed her clothes in a good mood, washed up, came downstairs, and Wen Jin was already sitting in the living room waiting for her.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you so happy today? Is there some good news?¡± Wen Jin squinted his eyes and looked at Wen Ran with a smile, teasing her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows arched yfully, ¡°Brother, Sister Li had such a cute baby; doesn¡¯t that count as good news?¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes, but I somehow feel like that¡¯s not the only reason you¡¯re so happy?¡±

    Wen Jin said meaningfully.

    He not only knew that Mo Xiuchen had sent Qing Feng and Qing Yang to ensure Ranran¡¯s safety, but he also knew that Wen Ran had been with Mo Xiuchen yesterday, andst night, it was also Mo Xiuchen who had brought her back.

    Seeing her happy made all of Wen Jin¡¯s recent worries melt away.

    ¡°Brother, Sister Li has given birth to a baby, when will you bring me a sister-inw so that I can quickly have a little nephew or niece to y with?¡± Wen Ran yfully countered, her eyes sparkling with mischievousughter, Wen Jin feigned a scowl, ¡°I can¡¯t just bring any Tom, Dick, or Harry home to be your sister-inw. What if they bully you? Besides, it¡¯s not like you only have one brother; you could ask Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Neither of you can escape,¡± Wen Ran said defiantly, watching him.

    It was only thanks to Auntie Li calling them for breakfast that Wen Jin could end the conversation and take Wen Ran to the dining room for breakfast.

    After breakfast, Wen Ran went to the hospital to see Li Qian and chatted with her for a while until Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai arrived at the hospital.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Li Qian started to hurry Wen Ran.

    ¡°Sister Li, now that you have Brother Chen with you, are you rushing me away?¡± Wen Ran nced at Chen Bin, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, gently holding Li Qian¡¯s hand, though she was actually nning to leave.

    Li Qian chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m worried Mo General might get impatient and me me for monopolizing you; better go find Mo General quickly.¡±

 Chapter 833: 832 Gather Evidence

    Chapter 833: 832 Gather Evidence

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m here to take care of Qianqian. You go take care of what you need to, and I¡¯ll call you if anythinges up,¡±

    Chen Bin said gently as he tucked in the nket for Li Qian.

    Wen Ran nodded in agreement and reminded Li Qian to rest well before leaving the hospital room.

    Outside, Mo Xiuchen stood tall and graceful in the corridor, facing forward. Hearing the door open, he nced sideways, and upon seeing Wen Rane out, he quickly stepped forward and softly asked, ¡°Ranran, can we go now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Ran smiled at him. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, his smile elegant, ¡°I mentioned this morning over the phone, didn¡¯t I? I was going to tell you in detail. Since you¡¯re free today, why don¡¯t we go home, and I can exin everything slowly.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Home?¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly astonished, her bright eyes blinking a few times.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Yes, home.¡±

    ¡°That, this morning you mentioned Mo Jingteng was hospitalized, aren¡¯t you going to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I should?¡± Mo Xiuchen responded with a question, looking deeply into Wen Ran¡¯s eyes.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and met his profound gaze. She blinked and softly said, ¡°Personally, whether Mo Jingteng is ill or hospitalized, you don¡¯t need to visit him because he hasn¡¯t acted like a father should, and I hate him. Even if he died, I wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit sad.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze grew deeper, enjoying listening to Ranran speak her mind. These were her true thoughts; although she was kind, she wasn¡¯t a saint¡ªshe felt resentment and hatred.

    ¡°But now, you should still go and see him.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Xiuchen nodded in agreement, his gaze tender as he looked at her and listened to her continue, ¡°Apart from us, the outside world doesn¡¯t know about the things Mo Jingteng has done. If you create a bad impression by not seeing him now, it might not look good.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you really do understand me best,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a slight smile, his tone proud.

    Reaching the elevator, he nced at it and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take the stairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed readily and followed him. Not many people took the stairs in this ten-story building, making the stairwell rtively quiet.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran descended the stairs at a leisurely pace, step by step. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s broad palm naturally and casually took hold of Wen Ran¡¯s hand. She stiffened slightly, met his smiling eyes, pursed her lips, and then lowered her gaze without struggling.

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips deepened, his grip slightly tightening as he continued the conversation, ¡°After the amnesia, though I didn¡¯t like him, I respected him enough, thinking he was my dad. But that day, after hearing the past events described by Zixuan, and knowing how many times Mo Jingteng hurt you, I stopped seeing him as an elder.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Mo Xiuchen, who smiled reassuringly at her.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Jingteng wants to control me, so after learning that I had fallen in love with you again, he wanted to hurt you further. I naturally can¡¯t stoop to doing despicable things like he and Cheng Jia, but I have other ways to deal with them. Mo Jingteng hasmitted no small number of crimes in his life. I¡¯m now gathering evidence of his crimes, and until I expose his true nature, I really can¡¯t ignore himpletely.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I know.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, understanding him.

    Mo Jingteng and Cheng Jia might have no morals or bottom lines,mitting acts that were harmful to both heaven and humanity, even illegal. But she didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to be subject to gossip, to be called unfilial, heartless, and unrighteous.

    While striking back and punishing the wicked was necessary, the most important thing was to use thew to punish them. It wasn¡¯t suitable for everything to be handled through reciprocation.

    You certainly couldn¡¯t respond to someone harming you illegally by breaking thew to retaliate.

    Perhaps, this was the difference between the bad and the good, and why the good sometimes found themselves in a passive position.

    However, these were all temporary. Good and evil would eventually be requited; those whomitted bad deeds would definitely receive their retribution. For instance, Mo Jingteng, who, throughout his life, ended up deserted by all, and now could only lie in his hospital bed. Last night, the doctor had told Mo Xiuchen that if the admittance had been dyed a bit longer, he would have ended up paralyzed.

    As for Cheng Jia, her situation was even more pitiful.

    No matter how she schemed, she was unable to get even a direct nce from Mo Xiuchen, no trace of his tenderness, instead living in the agony of unrequited love, forever unable to escape that cage.

    On the way home, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran received a call from Mo Jingteng, asking them to visit the hospital.

    Mo Jingteng had woken up in the morning, Mo Xiuchen had stayed with him for breakfast, and then he had left the hospital where his father stayed to visit Wen Ran at Kangning Hospital.

    Now, it had only been two hours, and he was calling him again, uncertain of what the matter was.

    ¡°Xiuchen, drop me off at the roadside ahead, I¡¯ll just take a stroll around,¡±

    Wen Ran pointed to the road ahead and said with a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll take you home first. I don¡¯t feelfortable leaving you here alone. Mo Jingteng calling me won¡¯t be anything serious, it must just be an exnation.¡±

    That morning, Mo Xiuchen had not given Mo Jingteng a chance to speak, just made him drink some porridge, left two bodyguards there to look after him, and then left.

    After dropping Wen Ran off at home, Mo Xiuchen rushed to the hospital. Upon arriving, Mo Jingteng was propped up in bed, with a special nursing assistant standing by the bed, and the two bodyguards respectfully standing at the door of the ward.

    ¡°Xiuchen, have a seat.¡±

    Mo Jingteng looked wan and aged, breathing slightly weak, even his eyes that usually held a sharpness now seemed to bleed a bit of murkiness.

    Mo Xiuchen walked briskly to the bedside, inquired briefly from the special nursing assistant about Mo Jingteng¡¯s condition during these two hours, and asked her to step out.

    With the special nurse gone, only Mo Xiuchen and Mo Jingteng were left in the ward. He sat down on the chair beside the bed, his expression indifferent, and his tone even more tinged with a hint of sternness, ¡°Dad, what did you need to see me for?¡±

    That morning when Mo Jingteng woke up, Mo Xiuchen had shown the same demeanor.

    Now, he still maintained a colder attitude than usual, which made Mo Jingteng feel a tightness in his heart and gasp subconsciously, ¡°Xiuchen, I wanted to exin aboutst night. Everything, that wretched Cheng Jia deliberately provoked divisions in our father-son rtionship, fabricating those stories.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you still speaking in favor of Cheng Jia before?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows lightly furrowed, his handsome features hardening with ayer of iciness, which even Mo Jingteng felt intimidated by. Feeling guilty, he said, ¡°Xiuchen, I misjudged Cheng Jia before. I thought she was devoted to you unlike Wen Ran who not only betrayed you but also got involved with your brother.¡±

    ¡°Ranran is not that kind of person.¡±

    The sudden chill in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s low voice startled Mo Jingteng so much that his old face visibly changed.

 Chapter 834: 833 Giving Myself to You

    Chapter 834: 833 Giving Myself to You

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Mo Jingteng looked at Mo Xiuchen in disbelief.

    Sincest night, when Mo Xiuchen told him that he had met Wen Ran and even said he quite liked her, Mo Jingteng wanted to ask him why he felt positively about a woman who had betrayed him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows were cold, and with an indifferent expression, he looked at Mo Jingteng and coldly said, ¡°Dad, I know what you¡¯re trying to say. Ranran could not possibly betray me. I believe in her. If what you¡¯re referring to came from Cheng Jia, then don¡¯t trust others so easily in the future.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say thetter half.

    But Mo Jingteng¡¯s face grew uglier than before, the words he wanted to express forcibly pushed back by the implicit warning in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s statement.

    ...

    Too ¡®agitated,¡¯ his breathing became a bit unstable. Seeing that he was having difficulty breathing, Mo Xiuchen slightly softened his tone, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get agitated. If Cheng Jia is trying to drive a wedge between us, I won¡¯t let her get away with it.¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Mo Jingteng tried to calm himself down; of course, he wouldn¡¯t let Cheng Jia, that despicable woman, off the hook. She actually carelessly told the truth to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you don¡¯t need to worry about Cheng Jia. Just focus on managing thepany well, and I¡¯ll have someone handle the other matters.¡±

    What Mo Jingteng meant was Cheng Jia.

    He would definitely eliminate Cheng Jia; that woman can¡¯t stay.

    It¡¯s not only about Cheng Jia but also about Wen Ran. However, considering Mo Xiuchen¡¯s current fondness for Wen Ran, he couldn¡¯t simply move against Wen Ran. He must think of another n.

    Seeing him gradually calming down, Mo Xiuchen slightly curved his lips in a dismissive way and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not interested in matters concerning Cheng Jia anyway.¡±

    **

    In the afternoon, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao shopped for more than two hours. The spoils of their shopping were carried by Qing Feng and Qing Yang following behind them, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s rest for a bit up ahead, have some milk tea, and eat some snacks, okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Wen Ran instructed Qing Feng and Qing Yang to put the bags in the car first, also have some food, and rest for a bit.

    They entered the shop, found a window seat, ordered some snacks and milk tea. Then Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang.

    She took out her phone, and seeing the caller, knitted her brows in confusion; it was an unfamiliar number. Beside her, Wen Ran also saw the number and asked with a smile, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head cluelessly and pressed the answer button, greeting tly.

    ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s me, Meng Ke.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, a voice that was unfamiliar yet slightly familiar came through. Bai Xiaoxiao was startled initially, her brain quickly whirring, and after a moment, she recalled that he was the man from her blind date yesterday.

    Bai Xiaoxiao forced a polite smile and said, ¡°Oh, Mr. Meng, hello.¡±

    Meng Ke alsoughed politely on the phone and invited hesitantly, ¡°Miss Bai, a friend just gave me two tickets to a concert. Do you have time tonight? I would like to invite you to apany me to the concert.¡±

    ¡°A concert?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao widened her eyes in surprise.

    Off to the side, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement. As the server brought over the desserts, she picked one up and took a small bite, her eyes twinkling as she watched Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Yes, the concert, tonight¡¯s.¡±

    Meng Ke exined, his voice slightly trembling with nerves, as if he feared being rejected by Bai Xiaoxiao. He paused, then added, ¡°If Miss Bai doesn¡¯t want to go or doesn¡¯t like it, then never mind.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s just that I already have ns tonight.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said apologetically, she simply didn¡¯t want to go with him.

    But yesterday, in front of Luo Haofeng, she had said those words, and she felt that being too direct in her rejection now wouldn¡¯t be very nice for Meng Ke.

    Meng Ke, being a smart man, could naturally tell that Bai Xiaoxiao was rejecting him. When his voice came again, there was an almost imperceptible hint of dejection, ¡°Since Miss Bai is busy tonight, I¡¯ll just give these two tickets to someone else then, and I¡¯ll buy more whenever Miss Bai is free.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao hummed a response, and Meng Ke, apparently having a major client on the other line, got busy and ended the call.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, it seems like Meng Ke has taken a liking to you. You¡¯ve been dating for so long and are still single, is it always like this?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled teasingly at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, nomittally shrugging her shoulders, picked up a small dessert and took a bite. After chewing and swallowing, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like them, can¡¯t really force myself, can I? My mom too, really, can¡¯t she introduce me to a few men as handsome, noble, graceful, and deeply devoted as your Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    By the end of her sentence, she pouted inint.

    Wen Ran giggled, looking at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯sining expression and teased, ¡°Too bad, there¡¯s only one Xiuchen in the world. Looks like you, Miss Bai, will have to settle for someone just a little lesser than Xiuchen for life.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you saying I should settle this lifetime, and then next life, you¡¯ll give me Mo Xiuchen?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes glinted mischievously as she stared intently at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran red at her, then lowered her head to sip her milk tea through a straw: ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯d rather give myself to you.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here, I¡¯m neither a man nor into women, what would I do with you?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao feigned disgust and frowned, ¡°Ranran, seriously, if next lifetime I still like your Mo Xiuchen, what will you do then?¡±

    ¡°Serve him cold.¡±

    Wen Ran had no desire to engage in such aimless chatter; who knew what the next life would be like.

    ¡°Ranran, we bought so much stuff earlier, why didn¡¯t you buy some clothes or something for Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Seeing that Wen Ran was avoiding a direct answer, Bai Xiaoxiao teased her while biting her straw and smiling sweetly at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered briefly before she calmly responded, ¡°Hecks nothing.¡±

    Indeed, Mo Xiuchencked nothing. Initially, she had felt a slight unease, thinking that everything he wore and used after his amnesia were prepared by Cheng Jia.

    But that day, after seeing his wallet and hearing his exnation, her unease vanished.

    Mo Xiuchen was a man of taste; everything he wore and used were chosen by himself. Be it formal or casual attire, he always looked equally elegant and resolute, with an air of distinguished grace.

    ¡°Ranran, whether Mo Xiuchencks anything is his business, whether you buy something is your sentiment. I bet even if you bought him a piece of street vendor clothing, he¡¯d wear it every day as if it were glued to him.¡±

    Wen Ran almost spat out a mouthful of milk tea, primarily because of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s exaggerated expression, which made herugh uncontrobly. She chuckled, ¡°What are you exaggerating for? Wearing it every day, he¡¯d be filthy!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes sharply, fixing Wen Ran with a gaze, and suddenly asked, ¡°Ranran, do you also want to buy something for Mo Xiuchen, but you just don¡¯t dare?¡±

 Chapter 835: 834 let him return to A City

    Chapter 835: 834 let him return to A City

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shimmered lightly, avoiding her probing gaze, ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare to buy?¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t dare to buy, Ranran, haven¡¯t you decided to stay in G City? Since taking one step is stepping, taking several steps is the same.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said encouragingly, understanding this friend who was like a sister too well.

    Wen Ran looked down, staring at the milk tea in her cup, her heart somewhat faltering.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, seeing what was on her mind, pushed the snacks toward her to change the subject, ¡°Ranran, stop thinking about it, let¡¯s eat until we¡¯re full, rest well, and then keep shopping. You haven¡¯t bought clothes for your dad and your brother yet, have you? Since we¡¯re free today, I¡¯ll go with youter.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up and met Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s bright, smiling eyes, a smile spreading across her lips unconsciously, ¡°Sure!¡±

    ...

    The two shopped for another hour, this time exclusively in men¡¯s clothing stores. Wen Ran bought four men¡¯s shirts, two from one brand, and the other two each from different brands.

    Those two from the same brand were for Gu Kai and Wen Jin, while the other two, of course, were picked out for her father Gu Yan and Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, Brother Wen¡¯s birthday ising up, right?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao casually asked as she and Wen Ran got back into the car.

    Wen Ran had Qing Yang head straight for the hospital before she turned to look at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in a week.¡± She smiled, then added, ¡°I bought it as a birthday gift for him.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was about to say something when Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang; she pulled it out to see who was calling, and Bai Xiaoxiao leaned in to look. Seeing the name on the disy, she immediately smiled teasingly, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen misses you like days feel like years. It¡¯s enviable; it hasn¡¯t even been half a day, and he¡¯s already calling again.¡±

    Wen Ran pushed her face away with her hand and shifted slightly to the other side before pressing the answer key, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pouted in protest and turned her head toward the car window, while Qing Feng in the front gestured to Qing Yang to drive.

    ¡°Ranran, are you still out shopping?¡±

    The voice of Mo Xiuchen came through the phone, deep and maic, exceptionally warm and pleasant to the ear.

    Wen Ran gently brushed a strand of hair behind her ear, her hand not immediately dropping but idly twirling a lock around her finger, ¡°We¡¯re done shopping and heading to the hospital now.¡±

    They didn¡¯t just buy clothes; they also bought a lot of things for Li Qian¡¯s little baby, both clothes and toys.

    They would head directly to the hospital, give those things to Li Qian, and then go home.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m at Kangning Hospital right now.¡± Mo Xiuchen had also just arrived at Kangning Hospital, thinking they had already gone home, but when Gu Kai told him they hadn¡¯t arrived yet, he felt uneasy and called Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t talk much before ending the call.

    When they reached Kangning Hospital, it was twilight; from a distance, they saw a tall and straight figure standing under the hospital¡¯s billboard, the setting sun casting its light on his sculpted, exceedingly handsome features, indescribably charming.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen came out to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Stop the car here.¡±

    Wen Ran gazed intensely at the handsome figure by the road, her voice soft, as the car slowed and came to a gradual stop in front of Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a pleased smile, he stepped forward, opened the car door, and upon seeing Wen Ran sitting in the car, his smile deepened, ¡°Ranran,e on out.¡±

    Wen Ran returned his brilliant smile, stepped out of the car, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s fair, slender fingers immediately reached up to her head, caressing her sleek ck hair, his eyes adoringly fixed on her, ¡°Are you tired from the shopping?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Not tired, Xiaoxiao and I took a break midway.¡±

    Hehe!

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly while Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t immediately get out of the car but sat inside as Qing Yang drove to the parking lot.

    ¡°You two really know how to shop. You shopped all afternoon and aren¡¯t even tired. What good things did you buy?¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran with a gentle smile.

    Wen Ran turned her head toward the direction of the parking lot and raised an eyebrow with a mysterious smile, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s something good. You¡¯ll find out in a moment.¡±

    After she spoke, her eyebrows and eyes were tinged with a bright smile.

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at her bright smile, a deep look shed in his eyes, and he squinted gently saying, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go inside first. Ah Mu and Ah Feng are in Gu Kai¡¯s office. Do you want to visit Li Qian first or go to Gu Kai¡¯s office first?¡±

    ¡°Haofeng is also there?¡±

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Yes, Ah Feng is there too. He knew you and Bai Xiaoxiao were shopping together and has been waiting there without leaving.¡±

    Though Haofeng hadn¡¯t said it, Mo Xiuchen could guess.

    Wen Ran slightly frowned, but quickly her smile returned, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Sister Li¡¯s room first. Xiaoxiao and I bought some clothes and toys for the baby, and many other daily necessities.¡±

    The two walked side by side toward the hospital entrance, just as they met Qing Feng, Qing Yang, and Bai Xiaoxiao carrying stuff. Wen Ran helped Bai Xiaoxiao with some of it, and they entered the hospital together. Wen Ran then took the bags from Qing Feng and Qing Yang, asking them to deliver the two items of clothing to Gu Kai¡¯s office first.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over the bag in Qing Yang¡¯s hand, yful pretending to ask. Wen Ran blinked and exined, ¡°These are clothes I bought for my dad and my brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    A light shed deep in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, thinking that if Ranran had bought clothes for her brother and her dad, maybe she bought something for him too.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Xiaoxiao and I will go see Sister Li first, we¡¯lle find you guys in a bit,¡± Wen Ran said with a smile, and Mo Xiuchen smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±

    When Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao arrived at the ward, Mother Qin was also there. She praised them non-stop after seeing what they had bought:

    ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao, you two are so thoughtful, buying so many things, you must be exhausted, right?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, we never know the meaning of tired when we¡¯re shopping,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said humorously. After chatting for a few minutes, Mother Qin stood up and said, ¡°Ranran, apany me to the restroom, will you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, auntie.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled as she smiled and agreed, instructing Bai Xiaoxiao to stay with Li Qian. She and Mother Qin then left the ward.

    ¡°Ranran, I have something I would like your help with.¡±

    Mother Qin didn¡¯t really need to go to the restroom, but wanted to speak privately with Wen Ran. Wen Ran was not surprised and smiled gently, ¡°Auntie, just tell me what it is. As long as I¡¯m able to help, I definitely will.¡±

    Because Qin Mu had jumped off the cliff with her in the past, Wen Ran always felt guilty and indebted to Mother Qin. If it weren¡¯t for the bomb on her being fake, she would have been responsible for her son¡¯s death.

    Mother Qin lowered her gaze and when she looked up at Wen Ran, there was a hint of apology in her eyes, ¡°Ranran, I was hoping you could persuade Ah Mu toe back to A City sooner.¡±

 Chapter 836: 835 I am Ranranâ€™s husband.

    Chapter 836: 835 I am Ranran¡¯s husband.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes reflected a hint of confusion as she asked, puzzled, ¡°Aunt Qin, do you want Qin Mu to return to A City right now?¡±

    Mother Qin smiled, but her smile seemed somewhat unnatural. Hesitation flickered in her eyes as if she had made up her mind, she said, ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t hide it from you. It¡¯s because of you that Ah Mu is unwilling to go back to A City.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Wen Ran¡¯s face slightly changed.

    ¡°Aunt Qin.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Aunt Qin isn¡¯t ming you, just listen to me until the end,¡± Aunt Qin frowned slightly, a trace of sorrow appearing on her face. ¡°Ranran, I only have this one son, Ah Mu. I used to think that his countless failed blind dates were because he hadn¡¯t met the right one. But a few months ago, when he followed you and jumped off the cliff, hearing that news, I felt like I could have died.¡±

    A pale hue that was unusual spread across Wen Ran¡¯s fair and delicate cheeks.

    ...

    ¡°While Ah Mu was unconscious, I heard him calling out your name. When he woke up, the first thing he wanted was to find you. That¡¯s when I knew, he had fallen for you. Ranran, originally, I had selfishly thought, since Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory and was with that girl named Cheng Jia, there was no longer a possibility for you two,¡±

    ¡°But fate ties you and Mo Xiuchen together. Even though he lost his memory, he still came back to find you. I heard from Ah Mu that you and Mo Xiuchen are together now. Ranran, I just don¡¯t want Ah Mu to fall too deep. If he goes back to A City to progress, maybe with time, he could let go of you and try to like another girl.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Aunt Qin, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know before that Qin Mu felt that way about me¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Aunt Qin isn¡¯t ming you, you are a good girl. Ah Mu has always been decisive. He never listens to his father or me, but I can see that he listens to your persuasion,¡± said Mother Qin.

    At this point in the conversation, Wen Ran had no opportunity to find an excuse. She could only brace herself to reply, ¡°Aunt Qin, I can¡¯t promise anything, but I¡¯ll try to persuade Qin Mu to return to A City.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mother Qin immediately beamed with a smile, ¡°Ranran, as long as you speak up, Ah Mu will definitely listen.¡±

    Wen Ran awkwardly twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°Aunt Qin, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    **

    ¡°Ranran, what did Aunt Qin say to you just now? Why do you look so troubled?¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran stepped into the elevator, her question followed suit. Wen Ran forced a smile and said faintly, ¡°Aunt Qin asked me to help persuade Qin Mu to develop his future in A City.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Does Aunt Qin want to have grandchildren? She wants Qin Mu to go back to A City for a career and to have blind dates so she can have grandchildren sooner. But why did she ask you, Ranran? It couldn¡¯t be that¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes started to turn as she suddenly eximed, ¡°Ranran, does Qin Mu like¡­ umph¡±

    Wen Ran quickly covered Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth and said with a frown, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be so loud.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s feelings for her were beyond her control; she couldn¡¯t change them, nor could she ask Qin Mu to stop liking her. All she could do was keep her distance, not doing anything that might lead to misunderstandings.

    If she could get him to go back to A City, maybe he really could let go sooner and start liking another girl.

    Just now, Wen Ran had already told Mother Qin that she wouldn¡¯t be going to City C and would stay in G City permanently. Even if Qin Mu didn¡¯t return to A City, they wouldn¡¯t see each other often.

    Yet, it seemed Mother Qin was still not at ease.

    When the elevator doors opened, Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°Ranran, you go find Mo Xiuchen by yourself. I don¡¯t want to go anymore, I want to go home.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise, and she quickly guessed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you not want to see Luo Haofeng?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was somewhat low, who said that one could be friends after a breakup? She found that she really couldn¡¯t do it.

    Every meeting was awkward.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, okay, then drive slowly, and call me when you get home.¡± Wen Ran sighed inwardly, not wanting to force Xiaoxiao, nor did she want her to see Luo Haofeng and feel awkward.

    When Wen Ran appeared in Gu Kai¡¯s office, Luo Haofeng, seeing only her, looked past her towards the back, a flicker of disappointment shed in his eyes, then he retracted his gaze and drained the remaining half-cup of coffee in one gulp.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes gleamed with joy, and he immediately stood up to greet her, his deep-set eyes brimming with a gentle smile as his gaze settled on Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, why are you alone?¡±

    From the sofa, Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows were lifted in a smile as he watched Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran; the corner of his eyes swept past Qin Mu beside him, just in time to catch the fleeting bitterness on his lips.

    The bitterness at the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s mouth was gone in a sh, and soon he put on a light, congrattory smile, his gaze warm as he looked at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran nced at Luo Haofeng, who was sipping tea, and then swept her gaze past Qin Mu, who was wearing a smile, before answering Mo Xiuchen¡¯s question, ¡°Xiaoxiao was a bit tired and went home first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked back at Luo Haofeng and then asked, ¡°Are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, we can go home too.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I haven¡¯t tried on the new clothes Ranran bought for me yet, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Sitting on the sofa, Gu Kai immediately protested upon hearing this.

    He suddenly missed the days when Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t returned from D Country; apart from Ranran feeling a bit upset, he thought everything else was fine, at least, this man wouldn¡¯t be upying Ranran all the time and keeping them from getting close.

    Wen Ran shook her head at Mo Xiuchen, walked to the sofa, and that¡¯s when she saw the clothes she bought beside Gu Kai. Seeing her look over, Gu Kai immediately hooked his lips into a smile and said excitedly, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so good to your brother. Wait a moment, I will go try them on and show you.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Brother, what about the one for Dad?¡±

    ¡°I asked Qing Feng to deliver it to Dad¡¯s office, I heard he¡¯s thrilled.¡±

    Looking at Gu Kai, who was spirited and holding the clothes with a happy expression, Wen Ran felt warmth in her heart, and the smile in her eyes became even more radiant, ¡°Bro, go try them on. If they don¡¯t fit, I¡¯ll take them back and exchange them.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll fit, they¡¯re definitely going to fit.¡±

    Gu Kai hugged the clothes and walked briskly into the inner resting room like a child.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so biased, only buying gifts for Ah Kai and Uncle Gu, not getting us any. Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a gift for whoever¡¯s present?¡±

    Luo Haofeng teased with a smile, while Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze rested gently on Wen Ran, believing that Ranran surely had also bought him a gift.

    ¡°Ah Kai is Ranran¡¯s brother, Uncle Gu is Ranran¡¯s father. Ah Feng, what do you have toin about?¡± Qin Mu let out a muted statement, his long fingers unconsciously caressing the cup in front of him.

    Luo Haofeng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really? So does Mo Xiuchen have a gift?¡±

    ¡°I am Ranran¡¯s husband, what do you think?¡± Mo Xiuchen turned his head to look at Luo Haofeng, his expression proud and triumphant. Luo Haofeng immediately pointed out his shoring, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t be too smug. That¡¯s in the past. Now, if you want to be Ranran¡¯s husband, you need to make an effort to make Ranran agree to marry you.¡±

 Chapter 837: The unacquaintance between men and women should not be violated

    Chapter 837: The unacquaintance between men and women should not be vited

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, speaking with confident assurance, ¡°Ranran will agree.¡±

    Wen Ran listened as they discussed her as if she were invisible, her face involuntarily heating up. Seeing Gu Kai change into clothes ande out of the break room, she immediately turned her head to look at him.

    ¡°Ranran, do I look handsome?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s frame was tall and straight, and the white shirt he wore neatly tamed his usual rebelliousness, adding a touch of grace and gentleness to his demeanor, making him dashingly elegant.

    Wen Ran smiled contentedly, ¡°Handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, from now on, I¡¯ll wear this shirt every day and never take it off.¡± Gu Kaiughed heartily, walking over to Wen Ran, ¡°To thank you for your gift, let¡¯s hug.¡±

    ...

    As he said this and spread his arms to embrace Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen, standing next to her, furrowed his brows and pulled her behind him, leaving Gu Kai hugging the air. Gu Kai immediately frowned, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch hands when they give or receive things.¡±

    Gu Kai stared at Mo Xiuchen in disbelief. This guy was really too annoying.

    ¡°What do you mean men and women shouldn¡¯t touch? Ranran is my sister. You should be the one keeping a distance from Ranran. Come here, Ranran, let your brother hug you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze went over Mo Xiuchen, looking at Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his deep gaze casually sweeping over the shirt on Gu Kai¡¯s body, and idly threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t care about that shirt, then go ahead and hug Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mo Xiuchen, Ranran is my sister. It is you who should not be too close to her. Ah Feng, Ah Mu, don¡¯t you two think so?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I think so,¡± Luo Haofeng immediately agreed.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curved into a light smile, speaking unhurriedly, ¡°This should be up to Ranran to decide.¡±

    ¡°Ranran certainly won¡¯t say I¡¯m an outsider,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the conversation, his smiling lips warm.

    ¡°Narcissist,¡± Gu Kai retorted sharply, turning to Wen Ran, coaxingly saying, ¡°Ranran, just say he¡¯s an outsider, and I¡¯ll find you someone even better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrowed eyes looked sharply at Gu Kai, pausing on him for two seconds before turning back to Wen Ran with a gentle smile, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    With those words, he took her hand and walked away.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Mo Xiuchen lead Wen Ran out of the office. It took him a moment to react, cursing low, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, that overbearing guy, is so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ah Kai, with Mo Xiuchen back, you as her brother, will have to stand aside again.¡±

    The word ¡°again¡± revealed Gu Kai¡¯s bitterness. He frowned at his own shirt, but then curled his lips into a proud smile, ¡°No matter how overbearing Mo Xiuchen is, he can¡¯t stop Ranran from being good to me. I hope Ranran didn¡¯t buy Mo Xiuchen a gift.¡±

    By the end, a smug smile crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah Kai, if Mo Xiuchen really doesn¡¯t have a gift, I¡¯m afraid your shirt may be in danger,¡± Qin Mu said, unable to help but strike a blow at Gu Kai¡¯s smugness.

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile froze in the very act of speaking.

    He red at Qin Mu with some irritation, ¡°Ah Mu, can¡¯t you act dumb for once? I don¡¯t believe Mo Xiuchen, after losing his memory, would dare to be so arrogant. He wants my shirt if he has no gift?¡±

    As Gu Kai spoke, his hands instinctively crossed over his chest, instinctively protecting his shirt.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled up, giving a kind reminder, ¡°He has already taken Ranran away just now. Do you think he dares to be arrogant?¡±

    ¡°I am Ranran¡¯s real brother. If I don¡¯t agree, he can¡¯t even think about marrying Ranran,¡± Gu Kai fumed, thinking about how Mo Xiuchen had just pulled his sister away, iming that men and women should not touch hands while giving or receiving things, it made him feel all the more annoyed.

    ¡°I¡¯m skeptical about that, too,¡± Luo Haofeng raised an eyebrow, amused as he looked at the angry Gu Kai, reminiscing, ¡°I remember that Wen Jin was also against Ranran being with Mo Xiuchen initially. But in the end, Ah Kai, your threat was absolutely ineffective.¡±

    **

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran left the hospital and arrived at the parking lot where Qing Feng and Qing Yang came to meet them.

    Wen Ran had them open the trunk of the car, took out a bag, and sat in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s Aston, handing the bag to him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, these clothes are yours.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes brimmed with a smile, his joy evident as he gazed at her with his deep eyes shining brightly, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re really kind.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s cheeks felt a bit warm, and she avoided his burning gaze, saying calmly, ¡°It was just on the way.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I know,¡± Mo Xiuchen beamed with a bright smile, knowing that Ranran didn¡¯t just buy it on a whim; if it were on a whim, it would have been for the sake of buying him clothes, while picking up something for Ah Kai too.

    Thinking this, his heart felt even happier.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home now. I¡¯ll try them on for you to see,¡± Mo Xiuchen suggested excitedly, taking the clothes out of the bag, his face filled with immense pleasure.

    **

    G City People¡¯s Hospital

    In the VIP ward, Mo Jingteng ordered two bodyguards, ¡°Find someone to give Cheng Jia a severe beating, and say it¡¯s Wen Ran who wants her gone.¡±

    ¡°Sir, do you want to get rid of Cheng Jia, or just teach her a lesson?¡±

    One of the bodyguards was somewhat puzzled. Mo Jingteng¡¯s expression darkened as he impatiently exined, ¡°Pretend to get rid of her, then give her a chance to escape. Just don¡¯t cripple her or disfigure her; any other method will do.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s tone was slow, each word dripping with a bloodthirsty ferocity.

    He nned to use Cheng Jia as a knife to get rid of Wen Ran.

    ¡°Understood, sir. I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± The two bodyguards exchanged a nce; one quickly left the ward while the other stayed.

    ¡°Call Zixuan for me,¡± Mo Jingteng ordered the remaining bodyguard.

    Just as he finished speaking, Mo Zixuan appeared at the doorway carrying a thermal food container. Seeing Mo Zixuan had already arrived, the bodyguard quietly left the ward to stand guard outside.

    Mo Zixuan ced the thermal food container on the small table in front of the hospital bed. As he opened the container, he asked, ¡°Dad, are you feeling any better today¡­?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s gaze was heavy as he watched his son sit down on the edge of the bed with a bowl of porridge. His voice was cold and hard, ¡°You actually came to see me. What, waiting to see when I¡¯ll die?¡±

    After Mo Jingteng¡¯s surgery the previous night, Mo Zixuan went home, and he hadn¡¯t shown up all day today.

    Mo Jingteng knew deep down that Mo Zixuan probably couldn¡¯t wait for him to die. Mo Zixuan cracked a small smile, speaking in a warm tone, ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t get agitated given your health. Have some porridge first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you if that recording of Cheng Jia was made by you,¡± Mo Jingteng drilled him with a frosty look. He had just finished talking to Cheng Jia right after he ordered his bodyguard to deal with her.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression shifted, but it wasn¡¯t from fear, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re thinking too much. Cheng Jia and I aren¡¯t on such good terms that she would spill your secrets to me.¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s face darkened, and though his voice was weak, it was stern, ¡°Zixuan, I just asked Cheng Jia, and she said it was you who set her up to speak out.¡±

 Chapter 838: 837, are you together with Mo Xiuchen?

    Chapter 838: 837, are you together with Mo Xiuchen?

    ¡°Dad, do you also believe what that woman Cheng Jia said?¡±

    Mo Zixuan snorted disdainfully. Mo Jingteng lying on the hospital bed simply couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    Mo Jingteng was choked by his words and just as he was about to speak, he heard him say, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget, Mo Xiuchen is still brooding over what Cheng Jia said. If he finds out you now believe Cheng Jia, he will definitely think you are in cahoots with Cheng Jia to force Wen Ran. Right now, the power of the MS Group is in his hands. If he is unhappy, the empire you worked so hard to build could be destroyed overnight.¡±

    His speaking pace was not fast, and his tone was steady¡ªno hint of mockery could be discerned. On the contrary, he seemed sincere, as if he were truly giving heartfelt advice.

    Mo Jingteng was taken aback.

    He remembered the clear and implied warnings from Mo Xiuchen, and a surge of frustration welled up in his heart, suddenly causing him to breathe rapidly.

    ...

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get excited; the doctor said if you get agitated again, you might be paralyzed¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Jingteng, feeling distressed, clutched his chest and red at Mo Zixuan with hatred in his eyes. Mo Zixuan, seeing this, quickly raised his hand and pressed the call button.

    **

    Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion

    In the elegant room on the third floor, the sound ofughter was continuous.

    The atmosphere tonight was even more vibrant than usual, especially the two men dressed in new clothes who refused to take them off, their brows and eyes full of mirth.

    However, asionally, when Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over Jiang Liu, who bore a passing resemnce to him, he felt a twinge of puzzlement and displeasure.

    That man not only looked simr to him in appearance but his mannerisms, as well, seemed strangely familiar. Thankfully, he was Shen Yuting¡¯s boyfriend.

    Midway through, Shen Yuting and Wen Ran went to the restroom.

    As the two stood in front of the washbasin, Shen Yuting asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, are you and Mo Xiuchen together now?¡±

    ¡°No, we are just friends,¡± Wen Ran replied with a smile, looking at Shen Yuting. ¡°Sister Ting, you and Jiang Liu didn¡¯t have a fight, did you?¡±

    She had already noticed that Shen Yuting didn¡¯t seem quite right tonight, and Jiang Liu also seemed to have something on his mind. Although he was attentive to Shen Yuting, there was something subtly odd about it.

    In short, both of them were a bit strange tonight.

    ¡°No, it was just a minor argument about something trivial,¡± Shen Yuting said with a somewhat forced smile.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Wen Ran didn¡¯t press further. Shen Yuting then continued with the earlier topic, asking her, ¡°Ranran, are you nning to stay friends with Mo Xiuchen forever, or are you going to ignore the vow you made earlier and get together with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t sure if it was her own misperception or something else, but she felt there was a tension in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes¡­

    And her words made Wen Ran feel somewhat ufortable.

    Whether it was Wen Jin, Gu Kai, Bai Xiaoxiao, or even Qin Mu, they all said, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to worry about the vow you made to Cheng Jia, those don¡¯t count for anything.¡±

    She frowned, thinking perhaps she was being too sensitive.

    Sister Ting and Jiang Liu were together, how could they possibly have any other intentions? She pursed her lips and said in a subdued voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know; Xiuchen said he would give me time.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you really care about the oath you made back then?¡±

    Shen Yuting looked at Wen Ran, feeling a bit of contempt for herself. Why had the events of the afternoon rekindled certain feelings she thought were deeply buried in her heart?

    Originally, she had truly given up and wanted to move on with Jiang Liu.

    But that afternoon, a patient¡¯s family member caused amotion. It happened that Mo Xiuchen was there, and when Shen Yuting was pushed by the family member and was about to crash into the trolley behind her, Mo Xiuchen swiftly caught her.

    Because of the inertia, her body fell into his embrace. As his crisp and mature masculine scent overwhelmed her senses, Shen Yuting heard the wild pounding of her own heartbeat.

    That position didn¡¯tst long; Mo Xiuchen said ¡°Be careful,¡± and as soon as he saw she was standing steady, he immediately let go of her. However, now that Shen Yuting thought back on that moment, her cheeks still felt faintly warm.

    Moreover, she had argued with Jiang Liu over something a few days earlier, and the two of them had been in a cold war ever since. This eventually led her to harboring a sliver of hope for Mo Xiuchen again.

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t aware of the incident at the hospital that afternoon, and Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mention it to her. Now, seeing Shen Yuting¡¯s face slightly flushed, she blinked, and nodded gently, ¡°Mhm, although I know oaths and such aren¡¯t reliable, I just can¡¯t convince myself.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, your hesitation isn¡¯t wrong. We often say that good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. Isn¡¯t that the same principle as making oaths? Many things in this world can¡¯t be exined by science. Making an oath is like the existence of ghosts and deities; you can¡¯t wholly disbelieve it.¡±

    Shen Yuting saw Wen Ran¡¯s expression change slightly and realized she had gone too far. She patted her own head in annoyance andforted her, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not saying you should keep refusing Mo Xiuchen. I just don¡¯t want you to end up feeling sad and guilty again.¡±

    The implication was, wasn¡¯t it that she wouldn¡¯t be happy with Mo Xiuchen?

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I know, Sister Ting.¡±

    They left the restroom and were walking back to their private room down the corridor when they ran into Qin Mu, who was just ending a phone call outside.

    As they passed by, Qin Mu hung up. Seeing him reminded Wen Ran of what Mother Qin had asked her to do that afternoon at the hospital. Hesitating slightly, she said to Shen Yuting, ¡°Sister Ting, you go back to the room first. I need to ask Qin Mu for a favor.¡±

    Shen Yuting was a little startled, her gaze rotating between Wen Ran and Qin Mu before she smiled lightly and said, ¡°Take your time to talk. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Wen Ran somewhat surprised. After Shen Yuting had entered the room, he asked, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, mentally organizing her words. It had been only two hours since Mother Qin entrusted her with that task, and she hadn¡¯t yet figured out how to broach the topic with him.

    She had decided to talk to him on the spur of the moment when she saw him just now.

    Now that it was just the two of them, she felt a little awkward.

    After all, although Qin Mu liked her, he had never confessed his feelings. He had always cared for her as a friend, and she couldn¡¯t just bluntly say, ¡°Qin Mu, stop liking me.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, when are you nning to go back to City C?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at him, a gentle smile tugging at the corner of her mouth as she asked.

    Warmth unconsciously flickered in the depths of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes as he looked at her unguardedly, ¡°I¡¯m returning to City C tomorrow. With both Ah Feng and me gone, An Lin will be too busy by herself. Ranran, you shouldn¡¯t go back. Stay in G City. We¡¯ll find someone else to cover your job. If you get bored, you can help out at the pharmaceutical factory with your brother.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise. Had Qin Mu already arranged everything for her?

    Seeing her look of mild surprise, Qin Mu curved his mouth and said, ¡°Given the current situation, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go to MS Group for the time being. Mo Jingteng has always been against you and Mo Xiuchen being together. Although he¡¯s staying at the hospital now, there are still things he can manage to do.¡±

 Chapter 839: 838 Youd rather ask Ah Mu for help

    Chapter 839: 838 You¡¯d rather ask Ah Mu for help

    ¡°So, if you¡¯re bored, why not help Ah Jin, especially since you¡¯re familiar with the pharmaceutical factory?¡±

    Qin Mu knew Wen Ran reasonably well and understood she wasn¡¯t used to idling all day, especially since Mo Xiuchen had to go to work every day and could be very busy.

    His suggestion for her to work at the pharmaceutical factory was just a casual one.

    ¡°Qin Mu, you¡¯re really thoughtful. If I weren¡¯t worried about my two brothers getting jealous, I¡¯d want to consider you as my brother.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lighthearted words stiffened Qin Mu¡¯s smile for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal as he joked, ¡°I¡¯d dare not be your brother; that would drive Mo Xiuchen crazy.¡±

    Thinking of the scene in the afternoon where Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai were vying for Wen Ran¡¯s attention, Qin Mu felt a surge of emotion.

    ...

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh. After she finishedughing, she changed the subject, ¡°Qin Mu, aren¡¯t you going to take Aunt Qin home before heading to City C?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as he calmly replied.

    Wen Ran wanted to say something more, but Qin Mu seemed to have already foreseen her thoughts. He narrowed his eyes and directly asked, ¡°Ranran, did my mom say something to you?¡±

    Startled, Wen Ran instinctively raised her hand to touch her face, prompting Qin Mu to smile slightly: ¡°It¡¯s not written on your face, but I know my mom¡¯s way of doing things.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡±

    Well, since he had already mentioned it, there was no point in hiding it anymore, Wen Ran thought.

    These men were all sharply clever; her naive mind couldn¡¯t match them. She pursed her lips and softly said, ¡°Aunt Qin only has you as a son; it¡¯s natural for them to hope you¡¯ll stay close.¡±

    A trace of mncholy flickered through Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, but he crafted a mild smile, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve already promised my mom that once Mo Xiuchen¡¯s situation here is settled, I¡¯ll move back to A City to develop my career and stay by their side to fulfill my filial duties.¡±

    He paused slightly, his eyes warmly on Wen Ran, ¡°As for anything else, no matter what my mom said, don¡¯t take it to heart. I wish you and Mo Xiuchen happiness.¡±

    He spoke thest sentence very slowly.

    Each word, uttered deliberately, was a heartfelt blessing.

    Wen Ran felt a warmth in her heart, just about to say something, when a deep, maic voice from behind her called out, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Qin Mu turned around, saw Mo Xiuchen approaching them, and gave Wen Ran a slight smile, ¡°Mo Xiuchen hase out to find you.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen approached, his deep eyes swept over Wen Ran and looked at Qin Mu, saying, ¡°Shen Yuting said Ranran needed your help with something. I came out to see what it was?¡±

    ¡°You should ask Ranran.¡±

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, nced at Wen Ran, and turned to walk towards the private room.

    Watching Qin Mu¡¯s retreating figure, Wen Ran inexplicably felt a twinge of guilt; she indeed owed Qin Mu a favor.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stopped in front of Wen Ran, his tall figure casting a shadow over her delicate face. Seeing her gaze linger in the direction Qin Mu had left, a sense of gloom settled in his heart.

    Wen Ran snapped out of it and met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep, gentle eyes. She smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing; did youe out specially to find me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded seriously, his gaze intense and clear as he watched her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s steady heartbeat skipped uncontrobly under his tender gaze, and in her ears, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice fell with a warm, masculine breath: ¡°Ranran, did you really ask Ah Mu for help?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I guess so.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to misunderstand, and after thinking, she decided not to tell him.

    Mo Xiuchen, a man so meticulous, could easily see through things. When he heard Wen Ran¡¯s ¡°I guess so,¡± a slight pang of pain crossed his heart, and a sh of disappointment flickered through his eyes.

    ¡°Is there any help you need that I cannot provide?¡±

    He suddenly felt an urge to know what she had just said to Qin Mu. His gaze firmly locked on her, and though his voice was soft and deep, it had an imposing and dominant tone.

    Wen Ran forced a smile that wasn¡¯t quite natural, ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor. You aren¡¯t going to City C, how can you help?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenlyughed, his smile clean and elegant yet tinged with self-mockery: ¡°Ranran, it seems I¡¯m still not doing enough. You¡¯d rather ask Ah Mu for help and not tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran eximed in shock.

    ¡°Everyone is waiting; let¡¯s go back to the private room.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and turned to leave without holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    Wen Ran felt a bitterness in her chest. Seeing Mo Xiuchen step away, she pursed her lips and followed. Mo Xiuchen opened the door to the private room, and inside, everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward them.

    Shen Yuting turned her head to look at the doorway, seeing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran enter one after the other, not hand in hand, her eyes flickered for a moment as she quickly lowered her eyelids, her mind uncontrobly specting whether Mo Xiuchen was jealous.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen, I thought you two weren¡¯ting back.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke with a hint of amusement, his eyes casually sweeping over Shen Yuting, who was being watched by Mo Xiuchen, while beside her, Jiang Liu served her a bowl of soup, gently saying, ¡°Yuting,e on, have some soup.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ ah¡­¡±

    Caught in her chaotic thoughts, Shen Yuting panicked when Jiang Liu reached out his hand unexpectedly. As she raised her hand in reaction, she identally knocked over the soup Jiang Liu had ced in front of her.

    ¡°Yuting, are you alright, did you burn your hand?¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s expression changed, immediately asking with concern.

    Shen Yuting shook her head, her expression somewhat displeased. In front of everyone, she didn¡¯t erupt but said stiffly: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t serve me soup, I won¡¯t drink it.¡±

    ¡°Let the waitere in and wipe it down.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke calmly, his gaze shifting to Jiang Liu, who got the hint and quickly stood up, saying, ¡°Yuting, you sit here first.¡±

    ¡°No need, there¡¯s an empty spot over there.¡±

    Shen Yuting stood up, intending to sit in the empty spot next to Mo Xiuchen, reserved for Gu Yan, who couldn¡¯t make it because of ast-minute dinner engagement.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s face changed but he didn¡¯t stop her.

    ¡°Ranran, you sit with Yuting, it¡¯s easier for you two to talk.¡± Mo Xiuchen saw Shen Yuting sit next to him, he pulled out a chair, turned his head, and addressed Wen Ran.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at him, then looked at Shen Yuting, who shifted her gaze away from Mo Xiuchen and called out to her: ¡°Ranran,e, let¡¯s sit together. Just now, as soon as Mo Xiuchen heard you were asking Ah Mu for help, he couldn¡¯t sit still and had to go out to look for you. Mo Xiuchen might have said he lost his memories, but his care for you is just the same as before.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s whole life is meant for Ranran. Even if he temporarily forgets, he still cares. It¡¯s not just Ah Mu¡¯s jealousy he would feel; he would even be jealous of Ah Kai.¡±

    Luo Haofeng raised his eyebrows and smiled, his words possibly purposeful or maybe not. However, in the ears of Shen Yuting, her eyes flickered slightly.

 Chapter 840: 839 say thank you in person

    Chapter 840: 839 say thank you in person

    Wen Ran returned home, took a shower, and had just climbed into bed when her phone rang.

    She picked up the phone and a smile spread across her fair, delicate face upon seeing the caller ID. She pressed the answer button and cheerfully said, ¡°Bro!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you gone to sleep?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, warm and pleasant to listen to, very pleasing to the ear.

    Wen Ran leaned back against the headboard, casually picked up a pillow to prop behind her, andfortably adjusted her position, ¡°I was just about to sleep. You¡¯re not calling to chat with me at thiste hour, are you, Bro?¡±

    ¡°Haha, your brother can¡¯t sleep, so I thought I¡¯d chat with you. If you bought me gifts every day, then I¡¯d be too happy to sleep every night.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°If you put it that way, I¡¯ll never buy you gifts again, so I don¡¯t disturb your sleep. Don¡¯t you have a surgery tomorrow? What if you don¡¯t sleep and it affects the surgery?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of surgery, Ranran, do you know something happened at the hospital today?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s question was casual, not showing that he was calling specifically for this issue.

    Wen Ran asked with surprise, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°A patient¡¯s rtive had a bit of a conflict with Yuting. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone suggested it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    However, what does it have to do with Shen Yuting and Mo Xiuchen?

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered and she said softly, ¡°No, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mention it. Did a patient¡¯s rtive cause trouble for Sister Ting? But what does it have to do with Mo Xiuchen? Was he there too?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, Mo Xiuchen just happened to be there and it was thanks to him catching Yuting in time that she didn¡¯t get pushed down by that rtive. I heard about it from a nurse, I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡±

    In the end, Gu Kai added, ¡°I thought Mo Xiuchen would have told you, because he usually tells you everything.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t, maybe Mo Xiuchen thought it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke lightly, but her mind wandered back to Shen Yuting¡¯s question in the restaurant¡¯s restroom earlier that evening, and her brow furrowed slightly, dismissing the wild guesses in her heart.

    Sister Ting was just showing concern for her, and she and Jiang Liu have been together for so long, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts.

    ¡°Perhaps. Ranran, it¡¯s gettingte, you¡¯d better go to sleep. I¡¯m going to take a shower and get ready for bed as well.¡± Gu Kai yawned on the other end of the line, his tone carrying a hint of weariness.

    Wen Ran said goodnight with augh and hung up.

    At the same time, Mo Xiuchen received a call from Shen Yuting.

    Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t driven Wen Ran home tonight. Their dinner had ended just as Wen Jin finished his social obligations, and since both were at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Wen Ran had taken a ride back with Wen Jin.

    Mo Xiuchen had gone to the hospital to see Mo Jingteng and had just returned home. He hadn¡¯t even gotten out of the car when his phone began to ring.

    Seeing the string of numbers on the caller ID, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows knitted slightly, his long finger pressed the answer button, and he answered in a deep, indifferent voice, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s me, Yuting.¡±

    As soon as her words ended, a cheerful and soft voice came through, belonging to Shen Yuting, who had dined with them that evening.

    Hearing that she was Wen Ran¡¯s cousin and Gu Kai¡¯s cousin, Mo Xiuchen responded indifferently with an ¡°Oh,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m calling just to say thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice carried a hint ofughter, soft and pleasant. After a half-second pause, she immediately exined, ¡°I really owe you for this afternoon. If you hadn¡¯t caught me in time, I would¡¯ve definitely fallen to the ground. Even if I didn¡¯t get hurt, it would have been quite embarrassing right there.¡±

    ¡°This afternoon?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had already forgotten about the afternoon¡¯s events.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you couldn¡¯t have forgotten so soon, could you? This afternoon¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting patiently exined over the phone, turning his act of chivalrouslying to her aid into a vivid and beautiful tale. If Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t been there himself, merely happening by and reaching out to help her after seeing her pushed, he might have believed he truly yed the hero.

    ¡°Oh, it was just a coincidence, I¡¯ve already forgotten about it. You don¡¯t need to dwell on it either.¡± Mo Xiuchen opened his car door and got out, striding with his long legs toward the living room in the distance.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m not ungrateful. You saved me, and that¡¯s that. I must say thank you in person. Xiuchen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, is there anything else?¡±

    In the yard, all was silent. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure was enveloped in the moonlight spreading from the sky, casting a faint gloss over his features that were as handsome as a sculpture, making him even more stunningly attractive.

    ¡°Xiuchen, the newspaper you saw in the cab that day, it was ced by me.¡±

    Shen Yuting hesitated before speaking softly.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was calm and without ripples, showing none of the gratitude she had hoped for.

    Shen Yuting had wanted to hear a word of thanks from him, but his indifferent ¡°I know¡± made it seem as if she was fishing forpliments.

    ¡°Hehe, I just think that a woman like Cheng Jia isn¡¯t good enough for you. Even if you and Ranran can¡¯t be together, you should not be with Cheng Jia either.¡±

    Shen Yutingughed somewhat awkwardly, thankful that the phone hid her expression. If they had been face to face, she was unsure if she could have endured the piercing scrutiny of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eagle-like gaze.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen simply uttered a monosybic sound, uninterested in her words and even less in chatting with her.

    The call had turned rather cold.

    Shen Yuting didn¡¯t want to hang up. Since that afternoon¡¯s incident, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, his deep eyes, and the word ¡°careful¡± he had said, filled her thoughts, along with the quickened heartbeat she hadn¡¯t experienced in a long while when she had fallen into his arms.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran once swore to Cheng Jia that if she returned to your side, all her rtives and people she cared about would die terrible deaths. So, you mustn¡¯t me her. There¡¯s really nothing going on between her and Qin Mu.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s words, seemingly meant to exin, did have some impact on Mo Xiuchen who had lost his memory.

    This evening at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, she returned to the private room first, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s displeasure was evident when he inquired about Wen Ran and she mentioned Wen Ran seeking help from Qin Mu.

    At this moment, her exnations seemed more like an attempt to cover up something.

    Although Mo Xiuchen trusted that Ranran would not betray him, he also believed Ah Mu would not betray him.

    Still, his mood was heavy. Thinking about Ah Mu leaping off the cliff for Ranran and how, during his absence, Ah Mu had kept herpany so well, it felt as if a boulder pressed against his chest, making it hard to breathe.

    ¡°I know, there¡¯s nothing going on between Ranran and Ah Mu.¡±

    There was an almost imperceptible stiffness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone. He remembered asking Wen Ran about something she did not want to disclose that evening. He closed his eyes and the grip on his phone tightened slightly.

 Chapter 841: If I donâ€™t come back

    Chapter 841: If I don¡¯te back

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran says that right now, she¡¯s just friends with you. Don¡¯t push her too hard. It¡¯s already impressive that she can see you as a friend instead of avoiding you altogether. If it were me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d never want to see you again.¡±

    Towards the end, Shen Yuting¡¯s voice was infused with faint sadness, bittersweet from the deliberate distance she chose to keep from all the people she loved, to avoid hurting them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the promises she made,¡± Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice slightly cold.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t care, but Ranran does. Back then, when she went to City C with Ah Mu, her reluctance toe back and see you shows that she really cares. Ranran once told me that as long as you were happy, nothing else mattered,¡± Shen Yuting continued.

    ¡°Ranran went to City C with Ah Mu?¡± Mo Xiuchen instinctively repeated Shen Yuting¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, at that time Ah Mu jumped off a cliff for Ranran. After they were rescued, Ranran woke up quickly, but Ah Mu remained in aa for an entire month. Later, to avoid letting him be alone in A City, she personally went there and brought him to G City. Then, she went to work in City C with him. Mo Xiuchen, Ah Mu has been truly good to Ranran. During the days when you weren¡¯t here, it was Ah Mu who took care of Ranran.¡±

    ...

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips pressed tightly together, and a growing heaviness settled in his chest.

    It wasn¡¯t jealousy he felt, but self-reproach, for the duties he had neglected.

    Ah Mu had almost lost his life for Ranran. He must really like, even love her. If he never returned, would Ranran eventually¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m saying this and don¡¯t be angry, but back then, we all thought you wouldn¡¯t return. Seeing Ranran sad and crying every day, everyone hoped that she would be with Ah Mu. Ah Mu¡¯s mother was especially fond of Ranran; that¡¯s why she was at ease when Ah Mu was transferred to G City for Ranran to look after.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know what to say, only that he felt very ufortable inside.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this, but seeing Ranran so conflicted and struggling, as her cousin, I feel very upset. I¡¯m telling you this in hopes that you won¡¯t misunderstand Ranran and Ah Mu. After all, during the time you were away, it was Ah Mu who was with her. It¡¯s normal for her to trust Ah Mu.¡±

    **

    All night, Mo Xiuchen thought about Shen Yuting¡¯s words.

    During the time he was away, it was Qin Mu who had stayed by Wen Ran¡¯s side, doing what he should¡¯ve done¡­

    He remembered,st time in City C, when he went to Wen Ran¡¯s apartment early in the morning and bumped into Ah Mu; they lived just above and below each other, seeing each other day and night. If he never returned, would Ranran eventually start liking Ah Mu as well?

    Ah Kai had told him, if it weren¡¯t for Ah Mu jumping off the cliff with her, Ranran might not have survived.

    Ranran¡¯s life was saved by Ah Mu.

    In the early hours, unable to bear it any longer, Mo Xiuchen got up, threw on some clothes haphazardly, grabbed his car keys, and went downstairs.

    He drove out of the vi and headed towards the Wen Family¡¯s ce.

    Woken up in the middle of the night by thirst, Wen Ran went downstairs for a bottle of water. After heading back up, with no sleepiness left in her, she walked to the floor-to-ceiling window on a whim, pulled open the curtains, and looked out into the night sky.

    Amid the peaceful and distant night sky, stars twinkled here and there. After watching the stars for a while, she raised her hand to rub her sore neck, and as she looked down, her eyes suddenly widened in shock.

    Under the trees outside the vi, a car was parked. The streetlight illuminated the Aston perfectly. Wen Ran didn¡¯t need to see the license te to know whose it was; her heart skipped two beats and then started racing chaotically.

    Her gaze fixated on the driver¡¯s seat, through the car window that was rolled down, that handsome face came into view. Although she couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, at the moment their eyes met, she involuntarily bit her lip hard.

    On the bedside table, her phone buzzed insistently, then momentster, the ringtone sounded.

    Wen Ran immediately turned around and went back to the bedside, picking up her phone to answer the call, ¡°Ranran, why are you awake?¡±

    Over the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, and Wen Ran¡¯s nose tingled with emotion, but instead of answering his question, she countered, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    In the dead of night, doesn¡¯t he need to sleep? Whye to her house.

    ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of the night¡¯s loneliness, drifting eerily, and when Wen Ran heard it, her heart momentarily seized up.

    His admission of being unable to sleep made her uncontrobly feel pity for him, ¡°You have work tomorrow; go back and sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, striving to keep her voice steady.

    ¡°Ranran, you sleep. When I feel like sleeping, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly over the phone, but hisughter was tinged with sadness that clenched at the heart.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you sleep?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s emotions were involuntarily drawn out by him, the question she asked was not directed by her brain.

    Mo Xiuchen was silent for a few seconds, and when he spoke again, his voice faintly carried a trace of unease, ¡°Ranran, if, I mean if, I nevere back, if I never remember you, would you, would you forget me and marry someone else?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s slender body stiffened suddenly.

    She doubted what she had heard, thinking it was just an illusion; her heart felt like it had been lightly sliced by a knife, the sharp pain instantly spreading to her limbs.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words left her in disbelief.

    Was he doubting her, suspecting that she would eventually forget him?

    Mo Xiuchen, how could he doubt her like that? He couldn¡¯t forget her even if he forgot himself; in the end, he still managed to get in touch with her. With all her memories intact, loving him more than she loved herself, how could she possibly forget him?

    Even if he truly ended up with Cheng Jia or another woman, she would not forget him.

    Not getting a response from her, the uncertainty in Mo Xiuchen grew like a ck hole on the other end of the line, threatening to swallow him whole. His corners of mouth twisted into a bitter smile as he softly said, ¡°Ranran, go rest. I¡¯m heading back too.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand holding the phone trembled slightly, the pain in her heart intensifying rather than subsiding. She bit her lip hard, her voice choked with sobs, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life clinging to my love for you.¡±

    After speaking, Wen Ran didn¡¯t give Mo Xiuchen a chance to respond and hung up the phone.

    She wiped her palm across her face, finding it unexpectedly moist.

    She didn¡¯t know why she felt so upset. She told herself, ¡°Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen has lost his memory; it¡¯s normal for him not to trust you the way he did before.¡±

    Yet, another voice inside her argued: Mo Xiuchen, even with your lost memories, you shouldn¡¯t doubt that I would forget you.

    Downstairs, Mo Xiuchen sat rigid in the driver¡¯s seat, Wen Ran¡¯s words,den with suppressed sorrow and distress, echoing in his ears, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life clinging to my love for you.¡±

    He clenched his eyes shut tightly, and upon reopening them, his features not only conveyed guilt and self-reproach but, unexpectedly, even more of a sense of relief: Ranran, with those words of yours, I promise, in this lifetime, I will never let go of you.

 Chapter 842: 841 wants to surprise you

    Chapter 842: 841 wants to surprise you

    Wen Rany on the bed, and her phone rang again. She didn¡¯t answer it, but pressed the hang-up button.

    She quickly typed a message and sent it, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t apologize but simply replied with a message that contained only one word. Wen Ran got out of bed and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, just in time to see Aston driving away into the night.

    In the early hours, she suffered from insomnia until dawn.

    In the morning, Wen Ran stayed at home to catch up on sleep and did not go to the hospital, nor did she see Qin Mu off.

    ...

    At ten-o-five, her phone rang. It was a call from Mother Qin.

    Wen Ran hesitated before answering the phone and politely greeted, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Mu went back to City C today. Did you talk to himst night?¡± Mother Qin asked directly.

    Wen Ran got out of bed and calmly replied, ¡°Auntie, I talked to Qin Must night. He said he already nned to return to A City to apany you, but he is worried that it would be too hard for An Lin alone if he left now.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, thank you.¡±

    Upon hearing her say this, Mother Qin¡¯s tone immediately became cheerful. She knew what her son was like; he could not possibly return to their side just because of Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    She just wanted to use Wen Ran to dismiss the thoughts in Ah Mu¡¯s mind.

    Although it was somewhat cruel to Ah Mu, if it helped him move on sooner and find affection in another girl, bringing her a hefty grandson, it would be worth it.

    Shortly after Wen Ran finished the call with Mother Qin, Mo Xiuchen called: ¡°Ranran, I have to go on a business trip for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh, when, now?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with some surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen replied gently over the phone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already booked the flight. I¡¯m leaving this afternoon and might not be back for a week. These days, if you go out, remember to have Qing Feng and Qing Yang apany you.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to make him worry and obediently agreed.

    Mo Xiuchen was silent for a moment on the phone, and when his voice came again, it carried a touch of apology and a low huskiness, ¡°Ranran, aboutst night, I am sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you like that.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a twinge in her nose.

    At the edges of her lips, a gentle smile emerged. She spoke softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, take care of yourself on the trip. When you return, I¡¯ll apany you to a ce.¡±

    She didn¡¯t need his apology; he was only frightened because he had lost his memory.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone instantly became joyful, and even through the phone, Wen Ran could imagine his rxed brows and bright smile.

    Her heart also warmed up, feeling a joy akin to the blossoming of spring flowers. When she first nted those seedlings, she thought that if Mo Xiuchen coulde back to enjoy the flowers with her the following year, it would be the greatest happiness.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t wait and wanted him to apany her to see if the seedlings were doing well. After thinking through the night, she finally decided to help Mo Xiuchen recover his memory.

    She didn¡¯t want him to keep living in the anxiety of memory loss. If he regained his memory, he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand or doubt her. When she learned of Qin Mu¡¯s feelings, she felt Mo Xiuchen must have known in the past as well.

    And now, he had lost his memory. The more she exined, the more she feared he would misunderstand.

    As long as he regained his memory, all misunderstandings would be cleared up.

    Last night, she was not unaware of his disheartenment, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    **

    Perhaps it was Wen Ran¡¯s words about waiting for his return and apanying him to a ce that made Mo Xiuchen, who originally needed at least a week to handle his affairs, manage to do so in just five days. On Saturday night, he flew back to G City on a redeye flight.

    He didn¡¯t call Wen Ran when he returned.

    On Sunday morning, when Wen Ran woke up and opened her eyes, her gaze met a pair of deep eyes brimming with mirth. She eximed in surprise, and her sleepiness vanished in an instant. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when did you get back?¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed softly, hisrge hand capturing her small one as she rubbed her eyes. A strange glint flickered in his profound eyes as they swept over her enticingly exposed body when she kicked off the nkets, his gaze intensely locked with hers, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°I got back at midnight yesterday. I wanted to surprise you, but it seems I gave you more of a scare. Am I that frightening?¡±

    Wen Ran thought of something and hurriedly lowered her head to look at her body. With that one look, her cheeks instantly turned deeply red, and she frantically pulled the nket over herself with her other hand.

    Last night, she had slept in a thin silk nightgown. It was supposed to reach her knees, but after tossing and turning throughout the night, the gown had ridden up above her knees. That alone was not an issue, but unfortunately, she had a habit of rarely kicking off the nket while sleeping. However, upon waking up, before even opening her eyes, she liked to kick off the nket.

    Today, she had inadvertently done so.

    Just before she opened her eyes, she had kicked off the nketpletely.

    At that moment, her delicate body was fully exposed to someone¡¯s view.

    Mo Xiuchen saw her frantically pulling up the nket. His gaze deepened a shade, his Adam¡¯s apple seductively moving, and a fire seemed to light within him, suddenly making his whole body feel unbearably hot.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    He murmured softly, his voice even huskier than before, filled with a suppressed yearning. Wen Ran could distinctly feel the scorching temperature of his palm, her heart trembling.

    She dared not meet his eyes, that familiar desire she had seen countless times before.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heated gaze moved from her blushing cheeks to her pale neck. There, except for a ne, the rest of her skin also flushed with a seductive pale pink. The heat inside him surged wildly, igniting a strong impulse to lift the nket she had just covered herself with and to savor more of the beautiful view.

    He couldn¡¯t help but lean over, his hot breath approaching her.

    The air in the room seemed to thin all at once, filled with an ambiguous tension, rendering Wen Ran unresponsive. Her mind felt dizzy as his breath got nearer, her whole person in a daze.

    Just as Mo Xiuchen was about to kiss her lips, a sharp ringtone from a cell phone cut through the room¡¯s ambiguity, and his approach halted abruptly.

    Wen Ran was startled, her already deeply flushed face instantly seeming as if it were on fire, burning hot.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, can you step out for a moment? I need to get out of bed.¡±

    Her voice trembled, clearly flustered and bashful. Mo Xiuchen nced at her cellphone on the bedside table, suppressed his urge to kiss her, stood up, and gently said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran dared not look into his eyes.

    Strangely, this man was her husband. They had been intimate countless times in the past, and she used to wake up in his arms every morning. Yet, after having been apart for just a few months, she felt so shy in his presence.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen leave the bedroom, Wen Ran took a deep breath, touched her burning cheeks, and picked up the phone to answer the call,

 Chapter 843: 842 With you here, Iâ€™m not tired

    Chapter 843: 842 With you here, I¡¯m not tired

    ¡°Ranran, are you free today? Let¡¯s go shopping together; I want to buy some clothes. You could help me decide.¡±

    It was a call from Shen Yuting. Hearing her words, Wen Ran felt somewhat surprised, her eyes flickered, and she said apologetically, ¡°Sister Ting, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t today.¡±

    Thinking about Mo Xiuchen outside, a gentle smile unconsciously spread across Wen Ran¡¯s face. Before he left on his business trip, she had promised to apany him to a ce once he returned.

    Now that he was back, and it happened to be Sunday, she wanted to go to the countryside vi with Xiuchen.

    ¡°Oh, Ranran, why not? Is there something else you have on?¡± Shen Yuting asked confusedly over the phone. Mo Xiuchen was on a business trip; what could she possibly have nned, unless she was hanging out with Bai Xiaoxiao?

    ¡°Mm, Xiuchen is back. I want to be with him,¡± Wen Ran said with a slight smile, openly admitting it.

    ...

    ¡°Xiuchen is back? I thought he was on a business trip?¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. Without waiting for Ranran¡¯s reply, she continued, ¡°Ranran, are you looking to spend some alone time with Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really some alone time,¡± Wen Ran nced towards the door, got out of bed, and walked into the dressing room. As she searched for clothes, she listened to Shen Yuting say, ¡°If it¡¯s not alone time, then bring Xiuchen along; he¡¯s not an outsider. Ranran, I really want your advice, and besides, I want to buy clothes for Ah Liu. I was worried they wouldn¡¯t fit, but with Xiuchen here, we wouldn¡¯t make a mistake since he and Ah Liu have simr builds.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ting, I was nning to go with Xiuchen to¡­¡±

    ¡°That settles it, Ranran. You can¡¯t refuse me. I won¡¯t take up much of your time, just half a day¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting stated an address and without waiting for Wen Ran to refuse, she hung up the phone.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the call duration disyed on the screen and frowned in frustration.

    Wen Ran opened the door, and Mo Xiuchen immediately turned around in the hallway. His deep, pondlike eyes swept over her long dress and a smile quickly spread across his face, ¡°Ranran, you look beautiful.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face heated up, and her heartbeat, which had just calmed, started elerating again. She quickly regained herposure, smiling as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, downstairs first.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked beside her to the stairs, asking gently, ¡°Ranran, you said once I returned, you would apany me somewhere. Could we fulfill that promise today?¡±

    His lips curved into a perfect arc, his handsome features entuated by his smile, bing even more stunningly charming and elegantly distinguished in every movement.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she pursed her lips, softly saying, ¡°Xiuchen, you just returnedtest night. Why don¡¯t you rest in the morning?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze intensely fixed on her, ¡°Ranran, after breakfast let¡¯s go. I want to see where you would take me.¡±

    Intuition told him it must be a meaningful ce.

    Possibly, it was a ce they had visited together before. His gaze was too eager; feeling overwhelmed, Wen Ran instinctively lowered her eyelids to avoid his, her tone slightly apologetic, ¡°Xiuchen, just now Sister Ting called me. She wanted me to go shopping with her for clothes.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuting?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, recalling the words Shen Yuting had spoken over the phone that night. His lips pressed together, his voice carrying a hint of displeasure, ¡°Ranran, she can ask Jiang Liu to apany her for shopping; why does she need to drag you into it? Don¡¯t bother with her.¡±

    ¡°But she said she was waiting for me on Pinming Street, Jiang Liu must be busy, right? She heard you were back and wanted to see your figure to help Jiang Liu pick out clothes,¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated a bit as she spoke. Although Shen Yuting was her cousin, their rtionship was not as close as the one she shared with Bai Xiaoxiao. If it had been Bai Xiaoxiao who called today, she could have simply refused and that would have been the end of it.

    But Shen Yuting seldom asked her to go shopping together. Besides, considering the newspaper incident involving Cheng Jiast time, Shen Yuting had been the one busying herself with it regardless of the situation, and Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to remain indebted to her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows slightly. Although he didn¡¯t like to join others for shopping, if Ranran was going, he wanted to apany her.

    Wen Ran was taken aback: ¡°Xiuchen, you don¡¯t need toe. Go home and restter. I¡¯ll go shopping with Sister Ting. You as a grown man following us around, you¡¯d get bored.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she wanted to buy Jiang Liu clothes ording to my build?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked with a smile, his brows tinged with a hint of adoration.

    ¡°She was just saying that casually. Jiang Liu is her boyfriend; she couldn¡¯t possibly not know his size.¡±

    A gentle smile hung on Wen Ran¡¯s face. Her words conveyed her tenderness and concern for him, which warmed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart even more and made him even more determined to stay by her side.

    His thin lips slightly curled as he reached out to grasp her soft hand. She stiffened for a moment but did not pull away. The smile in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows deepened, and his voice was clear and joyful, ¡°Ranran, as long as you¡¯re by my side, I never feel tired.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her eyelids, unable to bear his sappy words.

    Seeing her shy away, Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, leading her by the hand downstairs. Unexpectedly, Wen Jin was nowhere to be seen. Usually, in the mornings, he would be up earlier than Wen Ran, sitting in the living room waiting for her with the newspaper.

    Upon hearing their voices, Auntie Li came out from the kitchen and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Ah Jin asked me to tell you that he went to y golf with CEO Li and can¡¯t apany you today. He said you and Mo General can arrange the day as you like.¡±

    Wen Ran paused, and next to her, Mo Xiuchen silently chuckled with satisfaction.

    **

    After breakfast, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen made their way to Pinming Street, and Shen Yuting was already there waiting.

    As Mo Xiuchen got out of the car and personally opened the door for Wen Ran, envy flickered in Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes. Her hands at her sides tightened slightly. Bathed in the morning sun, his delicate and handsome features seemed as if they were carved by God himself, coated with ayer of dazzling gold in the sunlight.

    Just one nce was enough to send a heart into chaos.

    Shen Yuting looked at the picturesque scene from afar, and after the initial envy, a hint of bitterness welled up in her heart. The scene from a week ago floated before her eyes.

    Lately, she found herself unintentionally recalling the moment Mo Xiuchen held her, whispering ¡®be careful¡¯ in her ear. Each time she remembered, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and her heart would race, and even when she was intimate with Jiang Liu at night, that scene lingered in her mind.

    A few days ago, she had even rejected Jiang Liu¡¯s advances. Although Jiang Liu was somewhat disappointed, because he loved her, he didn¡¯t show any displeasure. However, Shen Yuting¡¯s growing indifference towards Jiang Liu,bined with a recent argument, had made their rtionship somewhat strained.

    Tightly pursing her lips, Shen Yuting suppressed the chaotic thoughts in her mind. A gentle and appropriate smile emerged on her exquisitely made-up face as she approached Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, who had just gotten out of the car, and chirped brightly:

    ¡°Ranran, Xiuchen, I thought you guys would arriveter. I didn¡¯t expect you so soon!¡±

 Chapter 844: 843 Showing off Affection

    Chapter 844: 843 Showing off Affection

    Shen Yuting¡¯s gaze swept across Mo Xiuchen, her smile radiant as she looked at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand was still sped within Mo Xiuchen¡¯s broad palm. She lightly struggled, but the man beside her didn¡¯t seem to intend to let go. She looked up and met his eyes brimming with smiles.

    It seemed as if he had been waiting for her to look up and meet his gaze.

    No extra words were needed, just that second of mutual eye contact was enough to make others envious to the point of jealousy.

    Shen Yuting chuckled softly and teased, ¡°Ranran, it seems I made a huge mistake letting you bring Mo Xiuchen along. Disying your affection like this, is it really okay?¡±

    Wen Ran avoided Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze, suddenly feeling the sun extra scorching, heating up her face. She red at Shen Yuting, then forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister Ting, didn¡¯t you want to buy clothes? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    Shen Yuting nodded and nced at Mo Xiuchen. She suddenly took Wen Ran by the hand and joked:

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, with you and Ranran being all lovey-dovey, I feel embarrassed to tag along with you guys. I¡¯ll borrow Ranran for a bit, and after we¡¯re done shopping, I¡¯ll return her to you.¡±

    As Shen Yuting grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s other hand and pulled her away, Mo Xiuchen instinctively let go. But the smile in his deep eyes faded, and his expression became stern,cking the tenderness he had just shown Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran chuckled, looked up at Mo Xiuchen, and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you¡¯re tired, you can go back and rest. Later, I¡¯ll get Sister Ting to drop me off at home.¡±

    ¡°When did Mo Xiuchene back?¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Yuting¡¯s brows rose with concern as she looked towards Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Last night, past midnight.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied sinctly, a faint smile curving his lips, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not tired. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you for a while, and you can also buy me a couple of clothes while we¡¯re at it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smiling eyes, then she lowered her gaze to the shirt on him. That morning, she noticed that he was wearing the shirt she had bought for him.

    The shirt he and Gu Kai wore was white, Wen Jin¡¯s was light blue, and Gu Yan¡¯s was a darker shade.

    Actually, Wen Ran thought Mo Xiuchen looked good in any color. After all, with his handsome face and a physique to rival a male model¡¯s, even street market clothes seemed as elegant as a global brand on him.

    Seeing her eyes on his shirt, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile grew even wider, and he happily said, ¡°Ranran, the clothes you bought are veryfortable. I really like them. From now on, you¡¯re in charge of buying my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re really taking it for granted, not even asking if Ranran is willing,¡± Shen Yutingughed.

    ¡°Ranran is willing,¡± Mo Xiuchen answered confidently, his deep, maic voice containing a trace of assurance.

    Shen Yuting looked at Wen Ran, who just smiled without speaking, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have allowed Ranran to bring you. Mo Xiuchen, perhaps you should just go back and rest. You look very tired. Business trips are exhausting enough, and you only came back homest night, how can you endure this?¡±

    ¡°Or you can shop by yourself, and Ranran can apany me back,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile diminished.

    ¡°No, I finally got Ranran to apany me on a shopping spree. Let¡¯s go, and don¡¯t you dare get impatientter.¡±

    Shen Yuting finished speaking and pulled Wen Ran away.

    The three of them went shopping together, with Shen Yuting clinging to Wen Ran¡¯s hand the entire time, preventing her from getting too close to Mo Xiuchen. They started with women¡¯s clothing; the street was lined with designer brands for both men and women, all of outstanding quality.

    At the first brand-name women¡¯s clothing store, Shen Yuting tried on three dresses, two long ones, one of which was a strappy style and the other a strapless design. Boasting a good figure, she appeared more voluptuous and sensualpared to Wen Ran, who had grown slender over the days.

    Especially in the strapless long dress, she looked irresistibly sexy and enticing.

    ¡°Ranran, do I look pretty?¡±

    As soon as Shen Yuting stepped out of the dressing room, she twirled around excitedly and asked.

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, praising her, ¡°Sister Ting, you¡¯re almost turning into a fairy. The dress seems tailor-made for you, indescribably beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you say everything looks pretty on me, but your word alone doesn¡¯t count.¡± Shen Yutingined briefly before turning to Mo Xiuchen beside her, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you definitely have a better eye than Ranran. Help me see if it really looks good, will you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had been looking at another dress. Hearing Shen Yuting¡¯s words, he turned his head, his narrow eyes sweeping over her, and said indifferently, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    With that, he casually picked up the dress he had been eyeing and handed it to Wen Ran with a gentle voice, ¡°Ranran, try this dress on.¡±

    ¡°I bought a lot the other day, I¡¯m not buying today.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and shook her head, but Mo Xiuchen caught her hand without exnation, and assertively yet tenderly pushed her into the dressing room, dropping the words, ¡°Try it, thene out,¡± before shutting the door for her.

    A sh of dismay crossed Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes when she saw Mo Xiuchen merely nce over her before dismissively answering ¡°Not bad,¡± and then pushing Wen Ran into the dressing room. Biting her lips, she entered another dressing room to change her clothes.

    Inside the dressing room, Shen Yuting looked at her curvy figure in the mirror and suddenly felt a wave of sadness. She couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Xiuchen, despite having lost his memory, still treated every woman coldly as before but was warm as spring to Wen Ran.

    She remembered the day Jiang Liu asked her, ¡°You collected Cheng Jia¡¯s newspapers to expose her true colors to Mo Xiuchen, why didn¡¯t you ask for my help¡­¡±

    Grasping the hem of her dress, her hand suddenly tightened as she pushed aside a certain thought and pulled down the zipper¡­

    Shen Yuting and Wen Ran came out of the dressing rooms simultaneously. When Wen Ran appeared in the dress selected by Mo Xiuchen, his gaze immediately fixed on her, his lips curling up slightly as he stepped forward, his tall and stout figure examining her closely, ¡°Ranran, this dress looks truly beautiful on you.¡±

    This heartfeltpliment, unlike the perfunctory ¡®not bad¡¯ he gave to Shen Yuting, was like night and day. A nearby clerk immediately also praised Wen Ran as if a fairy had descended.

    Hearing the clerk¡¯s praise, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips formed a satisfied curve, and he directed the clerk to bag the other two dresses, noting his own measurements. Wen Ran felt both surprised and slightly embarrassed.

    As if seeing through what she was thinking, Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightheartedly, ¡°Ranran, I must have helped you buy clothes before. This size, it seems I¡¯ve memorized it long ago.¡±

    Seeing a nearby clerk covering her mouth to hide augh, Wen Ran blushed and gave him an annoyed nce, ¡°Nonsense, if you really remembered my size, why don¡¯t you remember other things?¡±

 Chapter 845: Let Qing Feng be your model.

    Chapter 845: Let Qing Feng be your model.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s low, deepughter fell in Wen Ran¡¯s ear, utterly heedless of the presence of others. He deliberately leaned closer to her, and what entered her ears, besides his maic, pleasantughter, was his warm, masculine breath, threading through her senses and causing Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat to quicken, her face flushing red.

    ¡°Ranran, what other things are you referring to?¡± he asked.

    His ambiguous words mysteriously stirred her heart, and Wen Ran, blushing, mouth slightly agape, eyes wide with surprise, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    For some reason, she felt he was referring to those intimate nights they shared in the past, when he would hold her tight, bringing her to peaks of bliss time and time again¡­

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen really favors you,¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s teasing voice came from the side. ¡°When I asked him if I looked good just now, he barely gave me a passing nce, but now he looks like he can¡¯t wait to devour you.¡±

    Turning her head to meet Shen Yuting¡¯s suggestive gaze, Wen Ran¡¯s face grew even hotter. ¡°Sister Ting, you¡¯re exaggerating,¡± she said.

    ...

    ¡°Ha ha, of course, I can¡¯t treat you the same,¡± Mo Xiuchen admitted candidly, raising his eyelids to nce at Shen Yuting before his gaze returned to Wen Ran, appraising her from head to toe, leisurely adding, ¡°Ranran is dressing up for me to see, so I must look carefully. If the clothes don¡¯t suit her, then wouldn¡¯t that be a poison for my eyes?¡±

    ¡°This miss is a natural hanger for clothes. This dress looks even better on her than on a model. We¡¯ve been selling this dress for so long, and I¡¯ve never seen it look as elegantly ethereal on anyone,¡± the shop assistant, sharp as ever, could tell Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were no ordinary people, clearly aware they were wealthy. She wished nothing more than for Mo Xiuchen to buy one or two of each item in the store.

    Yet, Wen Ran truly did look stunning in the clothes. Though slender, the design, style, and color of this dress suited her perfectly¡ªjust as the shop assistant said, her look was elegant and divine, yet still charmingly beautiful.

    Shen Yuting, on the other hand, embodied a sexy and enchanting appeal with a mature vibe. The two dresses she had selected earlier suited her well, enhancing her allure and sensuality.

    When they left the store, Mo Xiuchen carried Wen Ran¡¯s clothes, while Shen Yuting carried her own.

    Mo Xiuchen appeared to have no intention of disying the chivalrous gesture of carrying her clothes, and Shen Yuting didn¡¯t dare ask for his help. Though Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory, he behaved much the same as he always had, especially maintaining a cold indifference toward women other than Wen Ran.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated.

    After visiting two more stores, Shen Yuting bought another top, a pair of shorts, and a miniskirt. Having already been dismissed by Mo Xiuchen, she didn¡¯t dare ask if she looked good anymore and instead had Wen Ran help her decide.

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t nned to buy any clothes, but each store they entered, Mo Xiuchen helped her pick out two pieces. He picked out enough to show discretion, as if he knew she would refuse anything more.

    In each store, he chose two items. At first, he insisted Wen Ran try them on, but after a while, he didn¡¯t even let her try them; he just told the staff to wrap them up.

    At the fifth store, while Shen Yuting was busy asking for Wen Ran¡¯s help with picking out clothes, Mo Xiuchen made a call to Qing Feng and asked them toe and meet him there.

    Shopping for clothes was always a slow process for women, and Shen Yuting was no exception.

    In every store, she tried on at least five items before deciding to purchase one or two. Although Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t carry her clothes, he did help pay for them.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang arrived promptly. As Shen Yuting took Wen Ran off to look at bags, Qing Feng and Qing Yang arrived at the scene.

    At this time, Wen Ran had bought even more clothes than Shen Yuting, and Mo Xiuchen was asking the clerk to wrap up a limited edition handbag for Wen Ran. Shen Yuting had also selected a handbag, and after paying for it, he had Qing Yang take both Wen Ran¡¯s and Shen Yuting¡¯s purchases to the car.

    ¡°Qing Feng, you stay.¡±

    Qing Feng wanted to help carry things when Mo Xiuchen stopped him with an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Young Master Mo?¡±

    Qing Feng looked at Mo Xiuchen, puzzled. Mo Xiuchen took a step forward, naturally and casually taking Wen Ran¡¯s hand, and said to Shen Yuting, ¡°Qing Feng and Jiang Liu are simr in height and build, and his appearance and temperament are also not bad. In a moment, let him be your model, and you can shop however you like. Ranran isn¡¯t feeling too well; she¡¯s been shopping for so long¡­ she should go back and rest.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, unable to believe what Mo Xiuchen was saying. He was actually letting Qing Feng stay to be her model. Her hands, which had been hanging by her side, tightened secretly. She had been dragging Wen Ran from one women¡¯s clothing store to another for so long just because she wanted to spend more time with him, to say a few more words to him.

    Initially, she thought that Mo Xiuchen would patiently apany them until the end. She didn¡¯t expect that he was not just putting up with them nor was he considering Wen Ran¡¯s feelings by agreeing to try on clothes for her. It was just because he was buying clothes for Wen Ran.

    Now that he had made his purchases, he was ready to leave immediately.

    Qing Feng was first taken aback, then quickly nodded as his gaze met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tranquil eyes. ¡°Yes, Young Master Mo, I will definitely be a good model. Please, go home with Miss Wen.¡±

    Wen Ran did not refuse. She looked up at Mo Xiuchen, who smiled slightly at her. She then turned to Shen Yuting and said, ¡°Sister Ting, since Qing Feng can be your model, then Mo Xiuchen and I will go ahead and leave. He only got back to G Citytest night and didn¡¯t rest well. Plus, he¡¯s been shopping with us for so long¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen, if you guys don¡¯t feel like shopping anymore, let¡¯s just call it a day. I¡¯m also tired of shopping. There¡¯s no need to trouble Qing Feng to be a model. Another day, I¡¯ll bring Jiang Liu out and we can shop for him then,¡± Shen Yuting quickly recovered, with a warm and alluring smile.

    ¡°Sister Ting, go ahead and shop, don¡¯t let us affect your mood.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m truly tired. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yuting raised her hand to stroke her curly hair, her smile unwavering.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Shen Yuting and then turned to Wen Ran, saying quietly, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yuting had her own car and didn¡¯t need a ride from them. Seeing them return to their car, Qing Yang delivered Shen Yuting¡¯s bags to her vehicle. Wen Ran said goodbye to Shen Yuting and saw Mo Xiuchen sitting in the driver¡¯s seat; she frowned lightly and whispered, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, move over there, I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw the concern on her face. He smiled, his gaze intense as he looked at her, ¡°Okay, you drive, but I¡¯m not going home.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded understandingly, smiling without a word.

    Mo Xiuchen took her silence as acquiescence. He got out of the car, walked around to the passenger side, sat in the seat, and fastened his seat belt. He turned slightly to look at Wen Ran, who had also fastened her seatbelt, and said with a smile, ¡°Ranran, we can set off now.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at his smiling, handsome face and couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. She ced her hands on the steering wheel and said tenderly, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just close your eyes and take a short nap. I¡¯ll wake you when we arrive at our destination.¡±

 Chapter 846: I am hungry now.

    Chapter 846: I am hungry now.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not sleepy,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head. He wasn¡¯t just not sleepy; he was also very energetic and curious about where Wen Ran was going to take him.

    Wen Ran smiled, ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re not sleeping, then keep mepany.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his gaze tenderly fixed on her.

    After thinking for a moment, Wen Ran asked again, ¡°Are you hungry? It might take almost two hours before we arrive at our destination. Shall we eat something first, or should we go to the mall and buy some food to take with us?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy some ingredients to take with us.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he answered without hesitation.

    Wen Ranughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead. Your cooking is not bad, I¡¯ll be your driver, and you can cook for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    The two agreed, and Wen Ran drove to the closest mall.

    Shopping didn¡¯t take much time, but the amount they bought was more than enough to surprise Wen Ran. Of course, Mo Xiuchen was the one who chose everything, and he picked all the things that Wen Ran liked to eat.

    Wen Ran protested, but to no avail.

    In the end, she let Mo Xiuchen buy anyway.

    She thought they wouldn¡¯t need to eat lunch after buying so much, but just as they were putting the stuff in the trunk and Wen Ran was about to get into the car, Mo Xiuchen pulled her aside and said in a low voice, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go to the restaurant next door to eat.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, her clear, bright eyes blinked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you weren¡¯t going to eat?¡±

    He had just bought so many ingredients that it was enough for more than two meals, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it all even in two days¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry now. Let¡¯s just eat something to tide us over. It¡¯s noon already,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a tender smile. He had said he wasn¡¯t going to eat because he thought about getting to the ce she mentioned earlier. But then, he was worried she might get too hungry.

    Wen Ran turned to nce at the restaurant and smiled, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re hungry, we should eat first.¡±

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips deepened as he pulled her toward the restaurant.

    **

    Shen Yuting carried her shopping bags back to their apartment, where Jiang Liu was ying video games in the study.

    Seeing her enter with a mix of big and small bags, Jiang Liu immediately greeted her with a smile and came forward to take the bags from her hands, ¡°Yuting, why did you buy so much? Let me help you.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Yuting dodged his extended hand, her tone harsh. After speaking, she gave a cold nce at the open study door and headed into the bedroom carrying the bags.

    Jiang Liu frowned in confusion and followed her into the bedroom. His gaze swept over her bags as he continued to ask gently, ¡°Yuting, have you had lunch? If not, I can make it for you right now. What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. You make something for yourself,¡±

    Shen Yuting looked at his smiling face, and for a moment, she was dazed, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face floated before her eyes. Although Jiang Liu tried to emte Mo Xiuchen, he was still a counterfeit.

    She shook her head, her tone slightly softer than before.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just not eat. Yuting, are you too tired from shopping, so you don¡¯t have an appetite? How about this, I¡¯ll cook some porridge for you, stir-fry a couple of light dishes, or make you some cold noodles.¡±

    Shen Yuting closed her eyes briefly, then continued to take the clothes out of the bags and hang them in the wardrobe. After hanging everything, she turned around and looked seriously at Jiang Liu.

    The smile on Jiang Liu¡¯s face grew even tenderer as he reached out to grab Shen Yuting¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Yuting, you rest for a while, and after lunch, I¡¯ll help you sort out these clothes.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s heart swelled with a twinge of guilt, how could she not feel the kindness Jiang Liu had shown her.

    In these past months, she had not been without feelings for him; if she truly had no feelings, she wouldn¡¯t have been with him for so long.

    Yet, in those feelings, how much was because his face bore a resemnce to that other person, and how much for that asional temperament he disyed.

    Had she not encountered Mo Xiuchen, Shen Yuting might truly have buried that love deep in her heart, but now, Mo Xiuchen had returned, in the guise of having amnesia, forgetting Wen Ran.

    The love she had deeply buried in her heart was like grass withered in the depths of winter, that with the arrival of spring¡¯s warmth, started to feel an irrepressible urge to break through the soil.

    ¡°Ah Liu, I didn¡¯t buy you any clothes today.¡±

    Shen Yuting cast her eyes down to the pile of bags before her, all of which contained her own clothes, shoes, bags, and all of these, every single one, had been paid for by Mo Xiuchen.

    The mere thought of this filled Shen Yuting with an inexplicable joy.

    She had known Mo Xiuchen for so many years, and although there had been times he helped her pay, it was almost nonexistent; since Mo Xiuchen had Wen Ran, he no longer paid for her.

    Today, although she was merely basking in Wen Ran¡¯s reflected glory.

    In her eyes, whatever Mo Xiuchen paid for took on a special significance.

    Jiang Liu smiled gently, his long fingers caressing her slightly flushed cheeks, seeing the gentleness suddenly entering her eyes.

    His gaze deepened, a certain desire fermenting within him, his voice growing hoarse, ¡°Yuting, it¡¯s okay, I have clothes to wear.¡±

    No sooner had his words ended than his eyes red with intense heat, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and press his lips to hers; Shen Yuting was still in a daze, her blushing and tender gaze were not actually for Jiang Liu.

    It was not until her lips were seized by his that she suddenly snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting instinctively struggled, but it was futile as Jiang Liu was too close; the moment he had kissed her lips, he had pushed her against the wardrobe behind her.

    At that moment, her strength was too insignificant, for Jiang Liu it was as if she was resisting yet inviting¡­

    ¡°Yuting, I want you!¡±

    His hoarse voice, mingled with fervent kisses, swept over Shen Yuting, and whether by intention or not, upon hearing the familiar murmurs that intoxicated her, her mind exploded, recalling the scene where she was supported by Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Yuting, Yuting, I love you.¡±

    Shen Yuting felt bewildered, mistaking the man before her for the one she deeply loved¡­

    How long itsted, she could not tell, but eventually, everything calmed down.

    Before Jiang Liu got out of bed, he nted another kiss on Shen Yuting¡¯s cheek flushed with passion, whispering softly, ¡°Yuting, you rest for a while, I¡¯ll go make you something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lying powerless on the bed after the passion had subsided, now looking at this man, Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t quite describe the taste in her heart.

    Watching Jiang Liu¡¯s figure heading into the bathroom, Shen Yuting turned over to face inside the bed, a tear sliding down from the corner of her eye: Shen Yuting, you must stop thinking wildly, Mo Xiuchen is not yours, he will never be.

    Yet, she felt deeply saddened, it had been enough that Mo Xiuchen loved Wen Ran, that his heart belonged solely to her, but now even without his memories, why was he still devotedly Wen Ran¡¯s.

    She admitted, she was jealous, not just jealous, but insanely so.

    It was as if she had returned to a timest year, jealous of Wen Ran, even wanting to snatch Mo Xiuchen away.

    She knew she shouldn¡¯t love him, yet she couldn¡¯t control her own heart.

 Chapter 847: 846 Ranran, I love you

    Chapter 847: 846 Ranran, I love you

    After two in the afternoon,

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen finally arrived at their destination.

    The fresh countryside air was even cooler than that of the city built of steel and concrete; under the same sky, it didn¡¯t possess the same scorching heat. The breeze blowing past their ears carried a slight chill.

    There was also a faint scent of flowers and grass, which was refreshing and pleasing to the soul.

    With a rxed expression amidst his handsome features, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shimmered with curiosity. His smile, enchanting and captivating as he got out of the car, first took a sweeping nce at the vi before turning to Wen Ran, who had just emerged from the car, and said with a smile, ¡°Ranran, the air here is very good. It¡¯s a nice ce.¡±

    With a yful smile and her eyebrows yfully raised, her tone was proud, ¡°Of course it is, the ce I bring you to, how could it be anything but nice?¡±

    ...

    She stepped forward, opened the vi¡¯s gate, and let Mo Xiuchen carry the bags into the living room, asking, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Not tired.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, his handsome face brimming with an engaging smile.

    Wen Ran said, beaming, ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, then let me first show you the flower seedlings in the yard that I nted, and the tree seedlings nted by Qing Feng and Qing Yang, and Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°You nted them?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran with some surprise.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled as she met his gaze of pure curiosity, and an inexplicable sadness welled up in her heart. Remembering what he had said when he apanied her here for a vacation, she pursed her lips and smiled again, ¡°Mhm, I nted them myself. If everything goes well, they should flower next year.¡±

    When Wen Ran had chosen the seedlings, she had specifically selected those that would bloom the following year¡ªthere were some that could flower within the current year, but she didn¡¯t opt for them. She feared that enjoying the flowers alone would make her sad.

    Perhaps sensing the fluctuation in her emotions, a trace of tenderness shed in the depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. His well-defined hand gently grasped Wen Ran¡¯s, and his gaze settled tenderly on her, ¡°Ranran, next year, I will enjoy the flowers with you.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded vigorously, her face blossoming with a bright smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you around.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded softly and left the living room with Wen Ran, letting her lead him by the hand to a small flower bed in the yard, which was nted with roses.

    Mo Xiuchen counted. There were more than thirty nts in total, currently only leaves without buds, making it impossible for him to discern whether the seedlings were all of the same variety or color.

    After carefully observing for a few minutes, his grip on Wen Ran¡¯s hand tightened slightly, and he shifted his gaze from the many seedlings back to Wen Ran, who was also looking up at him. He asked softly, ¡°Ranran, were these seedlings nted a month ago?¡±

    ¡°Why one month and not six months ago?¡±

    Instead of directly answering, Wen Ran countered his question, her eyes sparkling like water as she looked at Mo Xiuchen. In her heart, there was a small hope that this ce might help him recall some of the past.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes blinked, the corners of his lips slightly raised, as a smile appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Ranran, these bricks must have beenid no more than two months ago, and although these seedlings are not small, they don¡¯t seem as though they have grown for over a year. Furthermore, the soil also appears freshly turned. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should have been less than two months,¡± he concluded.

    As he spoke, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze on Wen Ran deepened, locking onto her. Seeing her eyes flicker and several emotions sh across her face, he knew he had guessed correctly.

    He then deduced that the time coincided with his post-surgery recovery.

    A smile spread across Wen Ran¡¯s face as she forced a light-hearted tone, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re so impressive, being able to infer when the seedlings were nted based on these details.¡±

    A pang of heartache surfaced in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Hisrge hand gently caressed her cheek, the warmth and roughness of his fingertips stroking her skin, as he spoke in a low and tender voice, ¡°Ranran, besides these clues, there was something you gave away.¡±

    ¡°What did I give away?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, puzzled.

    She didn¡¯t say anything just now, did she?

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°You just said that you personally nted these seedlings, and those saplings over there were nted by Qing Feng, Qing Yang, and Little Liu.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we nted them¡­¡±

    Wen Ran finished speaking, then suddenly realized what he meant, and annoyed, she eximed, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too cunning.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you understand now? Actually, it was you who first leaked the information to me, which allowed me to guess.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled pleasantly.

    Wen Ran pouted, ¡°Alright, it was me who leaked it to you.¡±

    She moved his hand away, took a step forward, set her foot upon the brink of a brick, bent down, and reached out to straighten one of the flower seedlings that had been blown askew by the wind.

    Mo Xiuchen stood behind her, gazing at her with a gentle smile in his eyes.

    As she withdrew her hand, and put her foot down, suddenly, her waist tightened.

    Her heart skipped a beat, her body stiffened.

    Her back pressed against the chest of a man behind her, his arms passing around her waist, crossing over her abdomen, and pulling her entirely into his embrace.

    ¡°Ranran, I wasn¡¯t able to nt flowers with you, but next year, I will definitely watch the flowers with you.¡±

    The voice that fell on her ear was deep and maic, tender and entwining, carrying with it the familiar, heart-stirring scent that reached straight to her heart.

    Her heartbeat, after a moment¡¯s pause, hammered uncontrobly against her ear drums.

    Her body remained so rigid, not daring to move.

    In her heart, it was unclear whether it was joy or sorrow; it seemed as if countless emotions swept over like a tide, surging forth and then retreating all at once, leaving behind a tranquility in the end.

    It was as if time hade to a standstill.

    After Mo Xiuchen spoke those words, he did not make another sound.

    He just held her tenderly, his chin resting on the top of her head. As he breathed in, the faint scent of her hair filled him with bliss.

    The air around them, having woven a thread of ambiguity since the moment Mo Xiuchen embraced Wen Ran from behind, fashioned a vast that isted them from the world in the flowing currents, keeping everything else out.

    Just a few short minutes, yet for Wen Ran it felt like an emotional roller coaster of cataclysmic upheavals: panic, fear.

    There was also anticipation, a restless stirring, and in the end, an irresistible approach towards this moment. With all her years of learning, she still couldn¡¯t articte her feelings.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    In the end, it was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s whisper that pulled her back from her chaotic thoughts.

    She pursed her lips, slowly turned her head, and when her ssy eyes met those deep, passionate dark ones, her head was suddenly cupped by arge hand.

    A shadow fell over her vision, followed by warmth on her lips; the man¡¯s warm, thin lips pressed against her delicate ones.

    ¡°Ranran, I love you.¡±

    The man¡¯s murmur intertwined with the kiss in her heart, a warmth bloomed within her, and her lips parted involuntarily, wanting to say something. But he did not give her the chance to speak¡­

    ¡ª

 Chapter 848: 847 Donâ€™t despise me

    Chapter 848: 847 Don¡¯t despise me

    After the kiss ended, Wen Ranpletely rxed into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s embrace.

    Her face was burning hot, her gaze hazy, and her legs even more so weak and feeble. Perhaps it had been too long since they had been this close; her heart felt as if it could burst out of her chest at any moment.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand was around her waist, the mes dancing in his deep, intense eyes. Yet fearing that he might frighten her, he resisted the urge to continue and asked huskily, ¡°Ranran, could you tell me about this ce?¡±

    He felt a sense of familiarity here, yet it was indistinct in his mind; he could not remember why it was familiar or what it meant to him.

    Wen Ran calmed herself before lifting her eyes to meet his deep and fiery gaze, causing her heart to tremble fiercely again.

    A faint smile bloomed across her beautiful eyes, then she looked around the spacious courtyard, finally resting her gaze on a cherry tree. In her mind, she saw an image of Mo Xiuchen standing in the cherry tree smiling down at her.

    ...

    Her heart suddenly warmed.

    Pointing at the tree, she said tenderly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when the cherries were ripe, you were in the tree, picking them for me to eat.¡±

    A look of confusion appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face. He furrowed his brows, trying to remember something, but Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voice stopped him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t rush to remember the past. Let me introduce you first, and don¡¯t force yourself to remember, okay?¡±

    She was afraid that the more he tried to remember and couldn¡¯t, the more anxious he would be.

    Mo Xiuchen looked into her caring eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly, agreeing, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hurry. After all, we have a lifetime ahead of us. Ranran, if I can never recall those past memories, then I will just remember every day starting from now. You won¡¯t scorn me, will you?¡±

    For some reason, his deliberately softened plea, ¡°you won¡¯t scorn me,¡± deeply touched Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She feigned annoyance and red at him, saying somewhat irritably, ¡°You are the handsome, noble, wise, and decisive President Mo. Who would dare scorn you? If you don¡¯t scorn me, I should be extremely grateful.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, you don¡¯t need to be so grateful. Even if I forget myself, I can still remember you. In this lifetime, I can¡¯t escape from the palm of your hand.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s teasing dispelled the sourness in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and fiercely nced at him, grabbing hisrge hand, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk around the courtyard. There are fruit trees nted in the back too, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently and charmingly, his eyes filled with adoration. He let her lead him by the hand, listening to her soft, tender voice, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the first time you brought me here, it was just as the cherries were ripening. That was also when you were sick.¡±

    Hearing the suppressed sadness in Wen Ran¡¯s voice, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart tightened, and he subconsciously tightened his grip on her soft hand. They stopped in front of a marble table under the cherry tree. Wen Ran pointed at the several cherry trees and said, ¡°That afternoon, you were responsible for picking cherries up in the tree, and I was in charge of eating them. We stayed here overnight, and the next day, we picked a lot of cherries to give away.¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me show you a photo.¡±

    Wen Ran said, reaching for her phone.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened as he watched her take out her phone, find the photo, then she turned her body, flipping through the album to show him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, look, this is you picking cherries that I took. Aren¡¯t you handsome?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Excitement flickered through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he looked at the photos on Wen Ran¡¯s phone. Yes, that was him.

    There he was in the cherry tree, bending over to hand her cherries, reaching for cherries on the branches, and smiling gently at her¡­

    Each photo was a testament to their happiness, and as he looked at those pictures, aplex emotion that was hard to articte surfaced in his heart. His other long arm was tightly wrapped around Wen Ran¡¯s waist, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body stiffened slightly. She discerned theplexity in his tone and sensed his mood. Turning her head, her eyes met his with a tender gaze, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you remember? You once told me that when you returned, you¡¯d nt many fruit trees for me. In the future, every year when the fruits ripen, you¡¯d apany me here to pick them. And when we grew old, we would still live here¡­¡±

    In his absence, each time she recalled those words, her heart ached unbearably.

    It wasn¡¯t just a day-by-day countdown, each day filled with torment, but every minute and every second was agonizing. The pain of missing him, mingled with panic, was something others could not understand.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The tender adoration in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes was reced by profound guilt and heartache. He knew that while he was away in D Country, spending days with Cheng Jia, his Ranran had been suffering immensely, overwhelmed with sorrow.

    She must have been sad and deste.

    She not only dared not contact him but even when she connected to his phone, she couldn¡¯t admit it.

    Recalling her words on the phone, ¡°You¡¯ve dialed the wrong number,¡± his heart felt as if it was being severely clenched by an invisible hand, the pain sharp, and the hand around her waist suddenly tightened.

    Unbeknownst to her, ayer of moisture had appeared in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Her already clear eyes, soaked in mist, became even more crystal-clear, like top-grade pearls.

    She blinked, forcibly suppressing the overwhelming sadness rising like a tide in her heart, and a tender smile appeared on her lips as she softly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t apologize. It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    Even if he really ended up with Cheng Jia, even if he treated her as a stranger for his whole life, she wouldn¡¯t me him, not ever.

    He was her Mo Xiuchen, the man she loved. As long as he was well, she was willing to keep this love in her heart forever, just as she had said, cherishing her love and memories of him till the end of her days.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, this vi was your grandparents¡¯ house. You told me once that you had a happy childhood here.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and then grinned radiantly, continuing her exnation.

    ¡°Is that so? This was my grandparents¡¯ house?¡±

    He led Wen Ran around to the back of the vi and then circled back from the right side, his heart still only vaguely familiar, unable to remember any specific fragments.

    Wen Ran said with a smile, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, because of time constraints back then, you didn¡¯t get to tell me the fun things about your childhood. Whenever you remember, make sure to tell me everything.¡±

    She wanted to know all about him, share his joys, and partake in his sorrows.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded with a smile, tenderly promising, ¡°Of course, Ranran. As soon as I recall my past, I will tell you right away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s smile was immensely joyful, her eyes sparkling like stars, bright and enticing. Her voice was cheerful, a pleasant sound to the ears, ¡°Just don¡¯t rush, I will always be here waiting for you to remember.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, thank you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep and gentle, his heart, full of profound emotion.

 Chapter 849: Dont compare any woman to yourself.

    Chapter 849: Don¡¯tpare any woman to yourself.

    That afternoon was Wen Ran¡¯s happiest in recent months.

    It was also the day Mo Xiuchen, since his amnesia, felt the most blissful and joyful. Wen Ran introduced him to her flower seedlings and fruit trees, and Mo Xiuchen gently promised toe pick fruit with her here every year.

    As the sun set, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran went inside to cook.

    Remembering thest time he cut his hand while cooking, Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened, and she involuntarily nced at his finger.

    Noticing her gaze linger on his left finger, the perceptively attentive Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he lifted his hand to look: ¡°Ranran, why are you staring at my hand? Could it be¡­ you want to eat my flesh?¡±

    Wen Ranughed, her eyes curving into crescents as she spoke: ¡°Yeah, you even cut the meat for mest time. I¡¯m addicted now; I want more.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Addicted, Ranran? You sure have a unique taste,¡± Mo Xiuchen chuckled as he held his hand up to her mouth, ¡°Here, bite wherever you like.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here, I¡¯m not a dog to just bite like that.¡± Wen Ran yfully cursed, raised her hand, and smacked hisrger one.

    Mo Xiuchen quickly seized her little hand and tightened his grip; unprepared, Wen Ran lost her bnce and fell into his embrace. Mo Xiuchen looked down at her, his gaze deep as he purposefully lowered his voice, ¡°Ranran, then let me be the one eaten.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed, and her eyes suddenly widened in shock.

    ¡°Ranran, I want to kiss you again.¡±

    Seeing her face turn red and her shifty eyes avoiding his own, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart fluttered, and he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her. His handsome features closed in on hers, leaving but inches between them.

    Their breaths tangled together.

    The air filled with ambiguous suggestions, and Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat elerated: ¡°Xiuchen, stop fooling around.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, why are you so shy?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯sughter was clear and joyful; after he finishedughing, he released her, ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Wen Ran touched her burning cheeks and countered: ¡°I¡¯m not as thick-skinned as you. I¡¯ll do the cooking; you¡¯ve already had my cooking before. Today, you can taste my culinary skills.¡±

    ¡°Really, Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He remembered that day, Gu Kai had mentioned Ranran learned to cook for his sake.

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, speaking cheerfully: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and rest for a while? I¡¯ll call you when the food¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not sleepy. You¡¯ll sleep with me tonight,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied, his eyes carrying a hint of something different, his words lingering in Wen Ran¡¯s ears with a touch of seduction.

    ¡°Hurry up and get out,¡± Wen Ran said, her annoyance mixed with embarrassment as she pushed him. Mo Xiuchen let out a heartyugh, allowing her to push him out of the kitchen. He sat down on the living room couch,nguidly leaning back into the cushions, finding afortable position to enjoy the slender silhouette in the kitchen.

    **

    G City, Kangning Hospital

    By the time Gu Kai finished his shift, it was already eight o¡¯clock.

    Walking to the parking lot, his eyes inadvertently caught a somewhat familiar figure getting into a car about ten meters to the left. At this time of summer, the sky hadn¡¯tpletely darkened, and his eyes suddenly narrowed in the fading twilight.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he got into his car as well.

    Watching the other car hit the road, Gu Kai unhesitatingly followed, maintaining a not-too-close, not-too-distant gap behind the white sedan.

    The woman ahead was unaware that she was being followed. Ten minutester, she parked at a shopping mall, got out of her car, and entered the mall to shop.

    Gu Kai sat in his car, watching her enter the mall from afar. She had gained quite a bit of weight since hest saw her.

    A sharp arc curled at the corner of his mouth. Thest time he was at this mall, he was mistaken for a rogue who harassed women. Today, he was determined to settle the score and see if she dared to call him a scoundrel again likest time.

    As he was about to open the door and get out of the car, Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang.

    He frowned slightly, pulled out his phone, and saw the caller ID before pressing the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, are you workingte tonight? Want to grab a drink together?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s cheerful voice came through the phone.

    Gu Kai got out of the car and casually closed the door, ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight, how about tomorrow.¡±

    After speaking, he hung up the phone and strode towards the mall. When he reached the entrance, Gu Kai suddenly halted.

    His handsome eyebrows furrowed as he asked himself, Gu Kai, what are you doing?

    What¡¯s the point of picking a fight with a woman? Besides, that woman is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter. Thinking of this, his lips tightened, and he turned and went back to his car.

    He dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number, ¡°Ah Jin, meet me at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you busy?¡± Wen Jin asked, confused on the other side of the line.

    Gu Kai ced one hand on the steering wheel, a cool and distant expression forming between his brows, ¡°I was busy just now, but I¡¯m free now. I¡¯ll buy you a drink.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t know what was going on with him, but if he was treating, she was more than happy to ept.

    **

    In a fresh-aired countryside vi.

    Crystalmp light shone on the two people at the dinner table, their surroundings filled with the sweet aroma of warmth and affection.

    Mo Xiuchen swallowed the food in his mouth, smiling at the woman sitting opposite him, ¡°Ranran, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°I like watching you eat.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes curved as she gazed at him. The way this man ate was too appealing; she couldn¡¯t bear to look away.

    The deep pools of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled, his gaze gentle as he quietly asked, ¡°Ranran, have you said something like this before?¡±

    Wen Ran was initially startled, then her eyes brightened with joy as she asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you remembered?¡±

    Seeing her delight, the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth lifted in a smile as he spoke calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t remembered.¡± He paused for a moment, then served Wen Ran some food into her bowl, ¡°Back in D Country, once I overheard Cheng Jia say this, and at the time I felt it was familiar, as if someone had said the same thing to me.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve said it to you before, but clearly, I¡¯m not the only one who enjoys watching you eat.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you jealous?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, but Wen Ran immediately shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing tasty about jealousy; I eat the meals I cook myself.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, I¡¯m d you¡¯re jealous for me. But I need to rify, I¡¯ve really had nothing to do with Cheng Jia. To me, she¡¯s just a babysitter.¡±

    ¡°Then if I cook for you, am I equivalent to a babysitter?¡± Wen Ran pouted slightly, seemingly intent on giving this man a hard time.

    She wouldn¡¯t admit her jealousy out loud, but inside, she felt somewhat ufortable.

    Every time Mo Xiuchen mentioned Cheng Jia, it made her feel uneasy. Perhaps it was amon ailment among women; Wen Ran wasn¡¯t a saint, but rather an ordinary, in young woman, and she felt jealous too.

    Mo Xiuchen watched her feign anger, his smile growing even brighter with pleasure, his voice clear and pleasant as it flowed past his lips, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re not my babysitter; you¡¯re my wife, the woman I love most in my life. From now on, don¡¯tpare yourself with any other woman.¡±

 Chapter 850: 849 is less handsome than me

    Chapter 850: 849 is less handsome than me

    The atmosphere changed with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s seemingly yful yet deeply affectionate confession.

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile froze on her face, and she stared at him in stunned silence.

    Even though she knew his feelings, hearing him say it out loud still made her heart bubble with joy, as a thing called happiness instantly filled her chest.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get emotional, eat first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened as he picked up some food and ced it in the bowl in front of her.

    He knew that Ranran was moved by his words. He couldn¡¯t remember how they used to interact, but going forward, he had decided to treat her with his whole heart, to make her happy and joyful.

    ...

    He intended to make up for the time he owed her.

    From now on, he would ensure that his Ranran would never be sad or cry again. Thinking this, ayer of warmth and affection rippled through his deep gaze.

    After dinner, Mo Xiuchen took on the task of washing the dishes willingly: ¡°Ranran, go watch TV in the living room, I¡¯ll join you after I wash the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran saw his voice was deep and mellow but carried an assertiveness that wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer; her heart warmed, and sheughed, agreeing, ¡°Okay, just make sure you wash them clean.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee they¡¯ll be cleaner than when they were new,¡± Mo Xiuchen said teasingly.

    Mo Xiuchen carried the dishes into the kitchen, while Wen Ran sat on the sofa in the living room, flicking through channels with the remote, one after another, until she was attracted by a handsome actor and began watching a youth idol drama.

    ¡°Ranran, do you like this kind of TV show?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen finished cleaning up and sat down on the sofa in front of her, naturally stretching an arm around her shoulder and drawing her close into his embrace.

    Feeling the person in his arms stiffen slightly, a slight curve appeared at the corner of his mouth as he turned his eyes to her, gazing at her tenderly.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat sped up,pletely beyond her own control.

    She felt annoyed; it seemed that whenever this man came close to her, her heartbeat would lose its rhythm.

    She instinctively lowered her eyelids to avoid his deep gaze, ¡°It¡¯s not that interesting, just killing some time.¡±

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips grew a bit richer as he took the remote from her hand, lightly pressed it, and turned off the TV.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why did you turn it off?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go upstairs to rest,¡± he said matter-of-factly, tossing the remote onto the coffee table and pulling her up from the sofa.

    Wen Ran froze and frowned, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, going to bed right after eating can cause indigestion.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the rooftop to see the stars.¡± Mo Xiuchen simply didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to watch the TV; he had seen a good-looking man in it, who was only slightly more handsome in appearance but couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    He didn¡¯t want Ranran¡¯s aesthetic to be lowered by that pretty boy, ¡°Ranran, if you want to look at handsome guys, just look at me in the future. You don¡¯t need to waste your time on men who are inferior to me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched, amused, ¡°So you¡¯re saying if I meet a man more handsome than you, I can look at him, right?¡±

    ¡°A man more handsome than me¡­ it seems there isn¡¯t one in this world,¡± Mo Xiuchen said narcissistically, leading her away from the sofa.

    Wen Ran was tickled by his vanity, yet Mo Xiuchen remained calm andposed as if what he said were perfectly normal. Seeing herugh, he frowned dissatisfiedly, ¡°Ranran, do you think I¡¯m exaggerating?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all.¡± Wen Ran barely held back the urge to burst intoughter, her eyes warmly fixed on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome and wless features, thinking that perhaps his words weren¡¯t that exaggerated after all.

    He was just a bit self-absorbed.

    At least in her eyes, her Mo Xiuchen was the handsomest, most impable man in the world.

    Of course, that¡¯s not to say other people aren¡¯t good, but she loved this man and felt that everything about him was great and unparalleled.

    Seeing her gaze fixed on him, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved up in a pleased arc. Once they were on the rooftop, Wen Ran slipped out of his grasp and walked to the white marble balustrade, leaning on it and looking up at the bright moon in the night sky.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the breeze up here is cool, and the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s soft, happy voice dissipated in the wind as soon as she spoke; Mo Xiuchen hummed in response, walked behind her, stretched his arms, and encircled her in his embrace.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she didn¡¯t struggle.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak either, just tenderly held her like that, his chest against her back, his chin lightly resting on her shoulder. She watched the stars, and he watched her with gentle eyes.

    For a long time, no one spoke.

    The atmosphere was warm and serene, with a hint of happiness lingering in the air; even the breeze whispering in their ears was tender, like a lover¡¯s caress gently sweeping over the heart, stirring ripples.

    ¡°Ranran, are you tired?¡±

    After who knows how long, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hoarse voice emerged from his thin lips, his warm breath prating Wen Ran¡¯s ear, making her heart flutter, and her face instinctively turned aside, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t take advantage of you before my memory returns, unless, you¡¯re willing.¡±

 Chapter 851: 850 is me, I died earlier by bumping my head

    Chapter 851: 850 is me, I died earlier by bumping my head

    G City, Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion

    In the second-floor hall, Gu Kai and Wen Jin were halfway through their meal when, ncing over inadvertently, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at the sight of a man and a woman entering through the door, and he gave Wen Jin a meaningful look.

    Wen Jin turned her head to follow Gu Kai¡¯s gaze and a flicker of curiosity crossed her eyes, ¡°Is Xiaoxiao starting a new romance?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, we saw Bai Xiaoxiao on a blind date with that man. I didn¡¯t expect her words were not just spoken in anger,¡± Gu Kai remarked with a hint of emotion.

    The man apanying Bai Xiaoxiao was none other than Meng Ke.

    Their table was two away from Gu Kai and Wen Jin. Bai Xiaoxiao caught sight of them, said something to Meng Ke, and then walked over to greet them.

    ...

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you also dining here with friends?¡±

    Wen Jin asked with a light, concerned tone, a faint smile on her face.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, ¡°Brother Wen, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±

    After she left, Gu Kai and Wen Jin continued their meal, chatting while asionally ncing in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction, noticing that she seemed to be enjoying her conversation with Meng Ke.

    Gu Kai considered calling Luo Haofeng but, remembering the grudges from the previous generation thaty between them, he dismissed the idea.

    The mealsted over an hour, and upon leaving, Gu Kai went to the restroom. On his way out, he saw Bai Xiaoxiao and Qi Meiling confronting each other in front of the women¡¯s bathroom.

    The air was thick with tension.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, you shameless, promiscuous woman. You¡¯re still entangled with Brother Haofeng while seducing other men. You really have no decency,¡± Qi Meiling red at Bai Xiaoxiao hatefully, still resenting the mishap of mistaking Wen Ran for her, which had led her to provoke Mo Xiuchen, a man with a heart of stone.

    That evening, Qi Meiling finally encountered Bai Xiaoxiao when she was in her worst mood.

    She was not about to let her off easily.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Qi Meiling with a coldugh, seemingly unangered but rather pitying her, ¡°Qi Meiling, even if I am promiscuous, I¡¯m still better than someone who throws themselves at a man and gets rejected. Calling Haofeng ¡®Brother¡¯ so affectionately, yet he did not keep you after you stayed at his ce that night. If I were you, rejected even when offering myself, I would¡¯ve already dashed my head to death.¡±

    Qi Meiling turned pale with rage at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, trembling as she cursed, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re truly cheap.¡± She then raised her hand to p Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao swiftly stepped back, her mocking smile growing more pronounced, ¡°Hit a nerve, did I? Now you¡¯reshing out in embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart.¡±

    Qi Meiling¡¯s face twisted in fury. Having been spoiled by her parents since childhood and with a brother who nobody dared to mess with, she had never endured such humiliation. Not even when Wen Ran had poured a drink on her had she felt the urge to kill as she did with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.

    She was also being called a prostitute.

    ¡°Stop it.¡±

    As Qi Meiling lunged at Bai Xiaoxiao again, a sharp reprimand suddenly came from the side. Bai Xiaoxiao, startled, turned her head to see Gu Kai striding over, and her expression shifted slightly.

    Qi Meiling¡¯s face turned alternately green and white. Of course, she recognized Gu Kai.

    Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for several years, Gu Kai hadn¡¯t changed much, except for bing more mature and handsome.

    ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±

    Qi Meiling greeted him stiffly. Having been in G City for so many days, she already knew that Wen Ran was Gu Kai¡¯s younger sister, and Bai Xiaoxiao was Wen Ran¡¯s good friend and, of course, also knew Gu Kai.

    She red hatefully at Bai Xiaoxiao, this detestable woman. As soon as she was alone, she would tear her mouth apart.

    Bai Xiaoxiao red back without weakness. She wasn¡¯t afraid of this Qi family woman. Even if Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t like her, even if Luo Haofeng ended up marrying Qi Meiling in the future, Bai Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be scared of her.

    ¡°Miss Qi, if Ah Feng knew you stayed in G City just to deal with the girl he likes, do you think he would still care about you?¡±

    Gu Kai asked coolly.

    Her face turned pale with his words. She pressed her lips together tightly and said harshly, ¡°Brother Haofeng has just been bewitched by her for the moment. Sooner orter, he will forget Bai Xiaoxiao and be with me.¡±

    She had returned to the country for Luo Haofeng, and by any means necessary, she would have Luo Haofeng marry her.

    Gu Kai smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Then I wish Miss Qi¡¯s wishese true soon.¡±

    With that, Gu Kai turned to Bai Xiaoxiao, speaking gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Xiaoxiao cast a disdainful nce at Qi Meiling and left with Gu Kai. After walking a distance, Gu Kai finally asked, ¡°How did you and Qi Meiling start arguing?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao shrugged, saying indifferently, ¡°Qi Meiling is just a mad dog who bites anyone she sees. Last time she mistook Ranran for me and ended up not bullying Ranran but getting doused with a drink instead. After that, Mo Xiuchen and her uncle¡¯spany broke off their contract, and now it seems she has also fallen out with her cousin. Tonight, she took all her anger out on me.¡±

    ¡°I think she was quite angry with you,¡± Gu Kai hadn¡¯t heard what they had argued about earlier.

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked and fixed her gaze on Gu Kai¡¯s smiling eyes, ¡°You heard everything just now?¡± She cursed Qi Meiling to feel morefortable, but it was somewhat embarrassing that Gu Kai heard it.

    ¡°Mm, I heard a sentence or two; don¡¯t worry about it. Maybe if it were Ranran today, I would hope she would also curse Qi Meiling like that.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s face was filled with joy, feeling that this was a good thing. If one didn¡¯t know how to talk back or fight back when bullied, wouldn¡¯t that be foolish?

    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately nodded, ¡°Qi Meiling thinks Ranran and I are easy to bully, which is reallyughable. In our own territory, she still wants to bully us.¡±

    ¡°Mm, she shouldn¡¯t act wildly in your territory. Do you need to go back to the hall to find your friend, or shall we just go downstairs from here?¡±

    Gu Kai asked casually, ncing in the direction of the hall.

    ¡°No need, I just need to call him and let him know.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao was no longer in the mood to deal with Meng Ke.

    She went down the stairs with Gu Kai and left the restaurant before pulling out her mobile phone to call Meng Ke. Gu Kai gestured toward the parking lot, ¡°Did you drive here, or should I give you a ride home?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t drive.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t refuse and followed Gu Kai toward his car. The phone connected, and Meng Ke¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows and said coolly, ¡°Meng Ke, something came up, so I¡¯m leaving first. You enjoy your meal.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you? Wait for me, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± The moment Meng Ke heard she had to leave, he didn¡¯t hesitate to stand up and signaled the waiter toe over to settle the bill.

 Chapter 852: When did we fall in love?

    Chapter 852: When did we fall in love?

    Bai Xiaoxiao tensed her delicate eyebrows as soon as Meng Ke mentioned he wasing to pick her up. She immediately stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯te, I¡¯m already in the car.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay, call me when you arrive at the spot,¡± he said softly after a few seconds of silence on the phone.

    Bai Xiaoxiao acknowledged and said goodbye before hanging up.

    Standing tall in front of his car in the parking lot, Wen Jin watched Gu Kai and Bai Xiaoxiao approach together. A slight surprise flickered in his eyes, but a smile spread across his handsome face. ¡°Xiaoxiao, howe you¡¯reing out with Ah Kai?¡±

    ¡°I ran into Xiaoxiao upstairs.¡±

    Gu Kai exined for Bai Xiaoxiao, opened the car door for her to get in, then turned to Wen Jin, ¡°Ah Jin, you go back first. I¡¯ll take Xiaoxiao home; she didn¡¯t drive here.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Alright!¡± Wen Jin nodded and got into his car.

    Gu Kai took the driver¡¯s seat, saw Bai Xiaoxiao buckling up, and smiled as he too fastened his seatbelt. He started the car, reversed, and took to the road.

    In the evening darkness, Gu Kai focused on the road ahead and casually asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, the person you dined with tonight, was he the same person we saw that day?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked and candidly admitted, ¡°His name is Meng Ke, he was my blind date a few days ago, and we are trying to date.¡±

    Upon hearing her straightforward words, Gu Kai felt somewhat awkward. He smiled sheepishly, ¡°Are you really dating? I thought that day you were just mad at Haofeng.¡±

    ¡°Really, I wouldn¡¯t joke about my own happiness just to upset him,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao replied with a gentle smile, her tone serene and convincing.

    Gu Kai felt a pang of sympathy for Luo Haofeng, and turning his head towards Bai Xiaoxiao, he said warmly, ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±

    **

    In the country vi, the master bedroom on the second floor, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran nestled together in a spacious leather sofa. The atmosphere between them was warm and tranquil, from a distance, they looked like a beautiful painting.

    The LCD screen was showing a Tom and Jerry cartoon, seemingly too juvenile for their ages, but neither of them was watching it.

    The TV appeared to merely provide background music as Mo Xiuchen, with tender eyes, gazed warmly at Wen Ran nestled in his arms. The soft crystalmp cast a light on her fair and beautiful face, enhancing her already wless porcin-likeplexion, so stunningly beautiful that it was captivating.

    ¡°Ranran, can you tell me how we met, and how we¡¯ve been together, please?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes twinkled with a gentle smile as he unconsciously yed with a strand of Wen Ran¡¯s hair with his hand that was draped over her shoulder.

    Their closeness meant that his warm breath lingered around Wen Ran¡¯s nose. Perhaps because it had been a long while since they had been this intimate, since that kiss on the rooftop earlier, her heartbeat hadn¡¯t calmed down.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother already tell you?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, his eyes shimmering with anticipation. ¡°Ranran, I want to hear from you when we fell in love.¡±

    Actually, he wanted to know when she had fallen in love with him.

    Wen Ran¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, she lowered her eyelids to avoid his profound gaze. She pursed her lips and softly said, ¡°We first met when I was just over five years old and you were eleven, at that time, you were harmed by Xiao Wenqing and ended up in Fu Jingyi¡¯s hands¡­¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen listened to Wen Ran speak in her gentle voice about how she had saved him when they were children, his heart softened in a way he couldn¡¯t describe. The hand that had been ying with her hair paused, and the strength with which he held her tightened slightly.

    The corners of his mouth, however, involuntarily curved up into a smile of happiness.

    Although he had heard it from Gu Kai that day, hearing it from Ranran herself was apletely different feeling. Strangely enough, when Gu Kai told the story, his heart felt more sadness and sympathy for Ranran.

    Listening to Ranran¡¯s soft, tender voice speaking of those events,yers of warmth and tenderness arose in his heart. He felt that the fate between him and Ranran was destined, which is why, after so many years apart, they met again.

    ¡°You initially told me that the first time you saw me, you had a gut feeling that I was very much like the little girl you remembered from back then,¡± Wen Ran said, her face slightly tilted up, her eyes like water, tenderly gazing at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s softly glowing handsome face.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled tenderly, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not just from that time, but even after I lost my memory, I felt the same way. Do you remember thest time I told you that the first time I saw you was on the way to the airport?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I remember.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded lightly, a wave of emotion spreading in her heart.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle voice became infinitely affectionate as itnded in her ear: ¡°When I saw you then, I had this indescribable feeling, clearly not knowing you, yet feelingpassion.¡±

    It turned out that some people, some connections, are destined, and nobody can separate them, cut them apart.

    Just like them, even though Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory and forgotten himself, in his soul, he remembered a girl named Wen Ran. In his dreams, he could still dream of her phone number.

    Just based on her voice, he could develop a distinct feeling for her. Yet, facing Cheng Jia for more than two months only brought irritation and disgust.

    These, Cheng Jia could never change in a lifetime.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart warmed, and a touch of tenderness bloomed around her eyes as she continued, ¡°Last year, I was in a car ident. My parents died in that ident, and my brother was in aa protecting me. At that time, thepany was deep in debt, Xiao Wenqing and Zhou Lin conspired to ruin me, and that¡¯s when you proposed to marry me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I must have fallen for you then,¡± he said.

    Mo Xiuchen deliberately ignored the painful parts and added with a smile.

    Wen Ran gave him a reproachful look, ¡°How could you possibly fall for me at first sight? I remember, after we got the certificate that day, you immediately went on a business trip, leaving me alone outside the civil affairs office.¡±

    ¡°Haha, was I that bad?¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t know this small detail; hence, he hadn¡¯t told him.

    Listening to Wen Ran mention this, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Instead, he thought to himself that next time they got married and registered, he would definitely make up for all he owed Ranran.

    Wen Ran pouted, displeased, ¡°Of course, do you think I¡¯m lying? Not only did you horribly leave me at the civil affairs office, you also called Zixuan over to spectate.¡±

    A hint of surprise appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face. He had actually done that? Zixuan had been Ranran¡¯s boyfriend before, he had heard from Zixuan.

    ¡°You still dare tough?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, ring at him discontentedly.

    Mo Xiuchen immediately suppressed hisughter, pretending to be serious, ¡°Ranran, you misunderstood. When I called Zixuan then, it certainly wasn¡¯t for him to spectate. I wanted him to give up, to let him know that you were already my wife, so he couldn¡¯t harbor any more delusions.¡±

 Chapter 853: 852 There is no one else, only us.

    Chapter 853: 852 There is no one else, only us.

    Wen Ran chided with a smile, knowing full well he was just making excuses for himself, yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry. Instead, her heart softened into a pool ofke water.

    ¡°Ranran, go on, what happened next?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was very interested in their past, and he hoped that before he could remember it himself, Ranran would tell him everything in detail.

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes mischievously and said, ¡°That¡¯s it for tonight. If you want to know what happens next, please stay tuned for the next part.¡± Their few months of married life could be summed up in a few sentences, or it could take days on end and still not be finished.

    She had thought Mo Xiuchen would protest, but to her surprise, he burst intoughter and agreed, ¡°Alright, Ranran, how about you tell me one thing about our past every day, sound good?¡±

    ¡°That depends on how you behave,¡± Wen Ran teased deliberately, though she thought it was a good idea. Talking about one thing each day, it would take months to cover all of their shared experiences.

    ...

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, leaned in close to her delicate ear with his thin lips on purpose, and smiled enchantingly, ¡°Ranran, what kind of behavior?¡±

    As he spoke, the warm touch of his lips brushed against her earlobe, causing Wen Ran¡¯s body to shudder slightly, her face blushing as she turned away, stuttering, ¡°I mean, your usual behavior, don¡¯t make me angry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°And here I thought, it was that kind of performance.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Not knowing how to respond, Wen Ran red at him and struggled to get up, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let me help you with the water,¡± Mo Xiuchen deliberately paused in the middle to let Wen Ran misunderstand, and then added ¡°with the water.¡±

    He found that teasing Ranran was an interesting activity.

    His Ranran blushed easily, always because of his words, a gesture, or a look, and her cheeks would turn red. Suddenly, he was curious about what she was like when they were in love and happy together in the past.

    At that thought, a wave of heat rushed through his heart, and he quickly suppressed it. He had just promised Ranran not to be a rogue to her, and he couldn¡¯t break his promise and scare her away.

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t just talking; he stood up and went to the bathroom to draw a bath for Wen Ran.

    Watching his tall silhouette disappear at the bathroom door, a smile involuntarily spread across Wen Ran¡¯s lips, her heart brimming with sweet happiness.

    She got up to look for her clothes.

    After Mo Xiuchen prepared the water, Wen Ran had also found her clothes. Not only hers, but she had also picked out some for Mo Xiuchen as well.

    Seeing that she had found clothes for him, a delight flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and he blurted out, ¡°Ranran, did you also find some for me?¡±

    Wen Ran met his intense gaze and immediately realized the misunderstanding. Feeling a flush on her face, she exined, ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to find themter, so I just picked them out for you too. Here, you take these and wash up in the guest bedroom next door, you¡¯re staying there tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused, a smile spreading across his face. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine spending the night in her embrace. Taking his clothes, Mo Xiuchen wished Wen Ran a ¡®good night¡¯ and walked out of the master bedroom to rest in the neighboring guest room.

    That night, although they slept in separate rooms, Wen Ran slept very well, undisturbed until dawn. Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t rested much the past night, and having spent the morning shopping with Wen Ran and the afternoon visiting the countryside, he was well-upied and also slept soundly until morning.

    The next morning, Wen Ran got up early.

    Since it was Monday and they both had to go back to work, she got out of bed as soon as it was light and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Mo Xiuchen.

    This was the first breakfast she had made for him after being apart for several months.

    Just the thought of the man she deeply loved sleeping in the room upstairs made Wen Ran¡¯s heart soften involuntarily, her lips curving into a smile. While she was busy making breakfast, she was so engrossed in thoughts of her Xiuchen that she didn¡¯t notice when Mo Xiuchen came downstairs and stood behind her.

    It wasn¡¯t until a pair of strong arms encircled her waist from behind that she was pulled into the warm embrace of a man, causing her to startle suddenly and turn her head to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep, clear eyes, brimming with a gentle, indulgent smile.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and a smile unconsciously bloomed around her eyes, ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, good morning.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled tenderly, his lipsnding a kiss on her forehead as his arms enveloped her entirely. His gaze warmly fixed on her, he softly asked, ¡°Ranran, why did you wake up so early?¡±

    Wen Ran pouted slightly, indicating the porridge behind him, ¡°I got up to make you breakfast. We¡¯ll go back to work after eating.¡±

    Seeing the porridge she had prepared, Mo Xiuchen bowed his head slightly, his forehead touching Wen Ran¡¯s, and whispered, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s not go back today. How about we stay here for a couple more days?¡±

    Wen Ran was startled.

    Her eyes widened, somewhat troubled.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, hisrge hand caressing her fair cheek, softly saying, ¡°I like it here, Ranran. Let¡¯s stay a couple more days, just the two of us, with no one else around.¡±

    Wen Ran felt somewhat tempted.

    Having just the two of them, their own private world, was indeed alluring.

    She wouldn¡¯t mind staying not just a couple more days but even for a lifetime.

    ¡°But, you have to work.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, ¡°I just need to make a call to Zixuan, and it¡¯s fine. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing particrly important at thepany these days.¡±

    Not to mention two days, even staying a month wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Thepany wasn¡¯t his anyway, his goal was to swallow MS Group and bring Mo Jingteng to ruin as per his n, so a small hup didn¡¯t matter.

    As long as it was within his control.

    After hesitating for a moment, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t resist Mo Xiuchen¡¯s persuasion and nodded softly, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stay here for two more days. After breakfast, let¡¯s go to the nearby orchard to pick fruit.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled blissfully, ¡°I¡¯ll call Zixuan right now to let him know.¡±

    He released Wen Ran¡¯s hand and took out his phone to call Zixuan.

    Wen Ran watched him with a tender, loving look in her eyes. This man was so easily satisfied; just spending a couple of days with him made him as happy as a child. Seeing his radiant smile, her heart filled with warmth.

    Even while talking on the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was cheerful, ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯ll be staying here for two more days before returning to G City. Keep an eye on thepany and the old man.¡±

    After giving a few instructions and hanging up, Mo Xiuchen asked Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, do you want to call your brother too?¡± He knew she had been working at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory these days.

    Wen Ran hummed a response, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll call him in a while.¡±

    It was too early now; she was worried her brother might not be awake yet.

    Mo Xiuchenughed, one hand wrapping around her body and the other slipping into her pocket, making Wen Ran shudder, her eyes wide with astonishment.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just getting the phone to help you make a call,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, unable to suppress his smile.

 Chapter 854: 853 Your brother has a very good temper

    Chapter 854: 853 Your brother has a very good temper

    G City

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t return homest night, and Wen Jin wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    He knew that Ranran had left with Mo Xiuchen yesterday. Her noting home meant she was with Mo Xiuchen, and Wen Jin felt genuinely happy for her.

    Although his feelings for Wen Ran were somewhat beyond brotherly love, he was very clear in his heart that those feelings he should not have could only be buried deep inside. Ranran only needed him to be a brother in front of her.

    If Ranran knew his true thoughts, she would probably stay even further away from him than from Mo Xiuchen.

    When his phone rang, Wen Jin had juste down from the second floor. Seeing the caller ID, the corners of his mouth curved into an affectionate arc, and his long fingers pressed the answer button. His voice was clear and gentle as he spoke, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is Mo Xiuchen. Ranran is asking for two days off, someone else will cover her work,¡± the voice that came from the phone was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, as imperious as ever, with an air of authority that brooked no resistance, as if he was the true boss and Wen Jin just needed to follow his orders.

    Upon hearing this, the affectionate smile at the corners of Wen Jin¡¯s mouth faded, his brow furrowed slightly with displeasure as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ranran?¡±

    Last night, he heard Ah Kaiining that Mo Xiuchen, that guy, had lost his memory, and yet his possessiveness over Ranran had only increased. He wouldn¡¯t even let him hug Ranran, saying something about how men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other.

    At first, Wen Jin didn¡¯t quite believe it. Does Mo Xiuchen have the audacity to im Ranran now? He himself hadn¡¯t even gained Ranran¡¯s approval yet.

    But now, hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone, he suddenly recalled Ah Kai¡¯sints fromst night. It seemed that Mo Xiuchen had indeed stolen their sister the moment he returned.

    It was bad enough that he stole her, but this man was also overbearingly imperious, as if Ranran should belong to him alone.

    On the other side of the phone, Mo Xiuchenughed lightly when he heard Wen Jin¡¯s tone, ¡°Ranran is making me breakfast. Wen Jin, you just have to take care of your pharmaceutical factory¡¯s work. Don¡¯t worry about Ranran; I will take good care of her.¡±

    It was the same old line.

    There was a time when Mo Xiuchen had said the same thing to Wen Jin, telling him to worry about his pharmaceutical factory and not to worry about Ranran.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let Ranran take the call; I have something to say to her.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice became even heavier. He didn¡¯t need to worry about Ranran¡¯s safety when she was with him.

    But as Ranran¡¯s brother, he seemed to need to show some of a brother¡¯s authority. At least, to make this guy, Mo Xiuchen, treat him with a bit more politeness.

    ¡°Ranran is busy right now; we¡¯ll leave it at that. If you have something to say, wait until she gets back in two days. Bye.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a smug smile. After speaking, he hung up on Wen Jin directly.

    He didn¡¯t care that they were Ranran¡¯s brothers.

    All he needed to do was to be good to Ranran alone.

    Regarding her two brothers, Mo Xiuchen felt no need to treat them with the respect due to elder siblings.

    It was also because he knew that no matter how annoyed Wen Jin and Gu Kai might seem, in their hearts, they wouldn¡¯t really get angry, so he dared to be so arrogant.

    Wen Ran watched Mo Xiuchen hang up the call, her mouth twitching slightly as she took the phone and asked, ¡°Xiuchen, are you sure my brother isn¡¯t angry at how you spoke to him?¡±

    ¡°No, your brother has such a good temper, he won¡¯t get angry,¡± Mo Xiuchen disregarded the heaviness in Wen Jin¡¯s tone a moment ago and his lips curled into a pleased smile. The handsome features of his face were illuminated by the smile, bing even more stunningly charming.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t believe his words at all.

    Thinking about how this man had offended both her brothers and not being able to help herself, sheughed again, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you now offended both of my brothers?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze flitted over the porridge behind her and changed the subject, ¡°Ranran, the porridge is ready. Let¡¯s have breakfast first, water the flower seedlings and fruit trees afterwards, and then pick strawberries.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stir-fry two vegetables.¡±

    Wen Ran felt that she couldn¡¯t resist this man¡¯s temptations.

    Just one sentence from him, one smile, coupled with those tender eyes, and her heart would surrender.

    Ten minutester, the two sat at the dining table, eating the porridge Wen Ran had cooked, along with her stir-fried vegetables. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were filled with deep tenderness.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve worked hard. Eat more.¡±

    He considerately offered Wen Ran more vegetables, his gaze affectionately on her as she dined, not forgetting to eat himself.

    It should seem somewhat odd for him to eat while fixating on Wen Ran.

    Yet such behavior from Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t seem strange at all but instead gave off a feeling of happiness, deeply touching for his tender care.

    ¡°You eat too.¡±

    The smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face was clear and beautiful, leaving Mo Xiuchen utterly infatuated.

    The phone rang inappropriately at that moment. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed as he put down his chopsticks and took out his phone to look.

    Seeing his frown, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh. She picked up a stalk of broli and put it in his bowl, propping her chin with one hand as she waited for him.

    As Mo Xiuchen saw the caller ID, the smile disappeared from his face. Upset that his pleasant mood this early in the morning had been disrupted, his voice carried a touch of indifference as he answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when are youing back?¡±

    The call was from Mo Jingteng.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression cooled even further as he stood up and walked out of the dining room before replying, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to return for another couple of days. Is there something you need, Dad?¡±

    At the end of his sentence, Mo Xiuchen added a term of address that sounded stiff.

    Wen Ran gently pursed her lips as her eyes tenderly followed the tall silhouette standing in the living room. Even though she couldn¡¯t see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression, she could hear the displeasure in his tone.

    Mo Xiuchen must have hated Mo Jingteng. Wen Ran gazed at his proud and lonely figure, her heart inexplicably aching. She loved seeing Mo Xiuchen smile and disliked it when he was unhappy.

    If hating someone made him unhappy, she would rather he let go and not waste his emotions on someone unworthy, even if it was hatred, which still required energy.

    In the living room, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a frosty arc as he listened to Mo Jing ask on the phone, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I hear you¡¯ve postponed the acquisition n for Haochen. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    A sneer rose in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, his tone calm and indifferent, ¡°Dad, acquiring Haochen isn¡¯t something that can be done in a day or two. Since the Commercial Trade Building project is soon to bepleted and inspected, I can¡¯t afford any mistakes during this time. To avoid Haochen¡¯s retaliation, I¡¯ve pushed back the acquisition n a bit.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, after the project is inspected, put Haochen¡¯s acquisition at the top of your agenda.¡±

    Although Mo Jingy on his sickbed, he was still preupied with his conglomerate, wanting Mo Xiuchen to acquire Haochen and then, as the next step, to take on Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    ¡°Dad, take good care of yourself. Zixuan and I have thepany matters in hand; you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice betrayed no hint of concern, and Mo Jing¡¯s face changed on the other end of the line. Just as he was about to speak, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t give him the chance and bluntly said, ¡°I have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll call you another time.¡± He then hung up immediately.

 Chapter 855: 854 Are you heartbroken for me?

    Chapter 855: 854 Are you heartbroken for me?

    In the restaurant, Wen Ran saw Mo Xiuchen walk in, and a smile immediately bloomed on her beautiful face as she asked softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, is there something going on with thepany?¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen sat back down, he returned her smile tenderly, the indifference from when he was on the phone gone. His handsome features were warm and gentle, even his tone was tender and soft, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ranran, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to dy your work. Mo Jingteng must not trust you the same as before, now that he knows you¡¯re with me.¡±

    Wen Ran had just overheard him talking about the acquisition of Haochen.

    She was only worried that Mo Jingteng would hurt Mo Xiuchen, whose cold and ruthless nature was widely spoken of. In reality, Mo Jingteng was the truly cold and ruthless one, a man who would even exploit his own son.

    When he found out Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory, Mo Jingteng wanted to control him. Now that he knew Mo Xiuchen was gradually slipping out of his control, knowing Mo Jingteng¡¯s malicious nature, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let things go easily.

    ...

    Mo Xiuchen saw the worry in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, and with a light smile, he reassured her, ¡°Ranran, Mo Jingteng is lying in a hospital bed right now and can¡¯t do much to me. Before, because I had lost my memory and didn¡¯t know the full story, I was used by him.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    His words had a calming effect. At least, when Wen Ran heard him speak so calmly about Mo Jingteng not being able to do much to him, her worries really started to dissipate.

    With a smile for him, she lowered her head and concentrated on her breakfast.

    Seeing her intently eating her meal, Mo Xiuchen smiled indulgently and quietly started his own.

    For a while, the dining room was silent, with only the asional light clinking of spoons against bowls, creating a warm and tranquil atmosphere between them.

    After breakfast, just as Wen Ran was about to clean up the dishes, Mo Xiuchen grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Ranran, take a break, I¡¯ll wash them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Wen Ran smiled at him, enjoying doing these things for him. These little tasks of everyday life became joyful because of his presence.

    ¡°No, let me wash.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen authoritatively pushed her out of the dining room, seated her on the sofa in the living room, and gently said, ¡°Ranran, rest here for a while. Once I¡¯m done with the dishes, let¡¯s go out and pick strawberries.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him with amusement as he turned and went back into the dining room to clean up.

    He carried the dishes into the kitchen, and Wen Ran followed. Seeing him roll up his sleeves to wash the dishes, she suggested, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯ve always had a housekeepere regrly to clean the vi. Why don¡¯t we call her over to help for these two days?¡±

    Back when it was just Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, he would often do these household chores himself.

    At that time, Wen Ran felt more happiness, but now, she didn¡¯t know why, watching him, a grown man, do these chores made her feel not only happiness but also a sense of heartache for him.

    She actually couldn¡¯t bear to have Mo Xiuchen do these things anymore.

    Mo Xiuchen turned and caught the fleeting look of distress in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, his heart warmed. He shook his head, smiling, ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t want to be disturbed, be good and wait for me outside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going outside.¡±

    His use of the word ¡®be good¡¯ strangely touched Wen Ran¡¯s heart. Not only did she not leave, but she stepped forward, wrapped her arms around the slim waist of Mo Xiuchen from behind, and buried her face in his broad back.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall frame went rigid for a moment.

    The next second, he let out a light chuckle, took a towel beside him to wipe his hands, turned around to look at Wen Ran, and said, ¡°Ranran, if you keep this up, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face suddenly flushed red, yet she didn¡¯t let go of him. Instead, she held on even tighter and said yfully, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just don¡¯t want you washing dishes. Or, I could wash them with you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you feeling sorry for me?¡±

    The corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved up into a gentle arc. He knew that Ranran felt sorry for him.

    However, he wanted even more to hear her say it.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried about you, so I¡¯ll wash with you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Just stay with me like this,¡± Mo Xiuchen bent down to kiss her forehead, then turned around, and Wen Ran thought he had agreed to her joining him in doing the dishes.

    But when he turned his back, she realized that what she meant by ¡®staying with him¡¯ was different from what Mo Xiuchen had in mind.

    She wanted to help.

    Mo Xiuchen, however, really only wanted herpany, not needing her to do anything other than just being by his side.

    As Wen Ran thought about it, the corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted into a smile; well, since he didn¡¯t want her help, she decided not to offer it. Moreover, she found that cuddling with him felt like possessing all the happiness in the world.

    She suddenly didn¡¯t want to let go.

    Since it didn¡¯t interfere with Mo Xiuchen doing the dishes, Wen Ran just kept holding him like that, the scent of happiness spreading through the air, weaving a that kept all unrted people and things out of their world.

    Mo Xiuchen deliberately slowed down his pace because he also liked being embraced by Ranran like this; it signified that Ranran was gradually oveing her psychological barriers, willing to slowly open up to him.

    What could have been a few minutes¡¯ job took Mo Xiuchen a full twenty minutes.

    During those twenty minutes, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything; his heart was full of contentment.

    After finishing the dishes, Mo Xiuchen dried his hands, turned around, and smiled at Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go pick strawberries now.¡±

    **

    G City, Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai returned to his office room after his rounds, taking the rare opportunity to bezy.

    He made himself a cup of coffee, thought for a moment, and then took out his phone to dial Luo Haofeng¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, Luo Haofeng¡¯s clear and cheerful voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curved lightly, ¡°Ah Feng, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Just finished a meeting, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Luo Haofeng answered back.

    Gu Kai took a sip of his coffee without putting it down, his spoon idly stirring in the cup as he said nonchntly, ¡°Nothing much, just thatst night I had dinner with Ah Jin, and we ran into Qi Meiling and Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, did Qi Meiling cause trouble for Xiaoxiao?¡±

    The moment he mentioned Bai Xiaoxiao, the cheerfulness in his voice was immediately reced with tension and concern.

    ¡°Sort of, but Bai Xiaoxiao has someone she¡¯s seeing now, so you don¡¯t need to be so anxious,¡± Gu Kai spoke unhurriedly, but Luo Haofeng on the other end of the line changed his expression instantly.

    After a moment of silence, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through again, now with a hint of constrained emotion, ¡°Qi Meiling didn¡¯t bully her, did she?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, Bai Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t someone who lets herself be bullied, and besides some fighting skills, Qi Meiling might not necessarily get the upper hand,¡± Gu Kai reassured, remembering what Bai Xiaoxiao had said the previous night, he felt that Luo Haofeng¡¯s worries were unnecessary.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Luo Haofeng surprisingly didn¡¯t ask further about the man Bai Xiaoxiao was dating. Learning that she had not been at a disadvantage, he asked no more.

    Gu Kai sighed softly and said, ¡°You should probably send Qi Meiling to City C, her staying in G City is bound to cause trouble.¡±

 Chapter 856: Generate by oneself

    Chapter 856: Generate by oneself

    ¡°I understand,¡±

    Luo Haofeng replied dully.

    He did not want to deal with Qi Meiling as long as she did not flit in front of him. Wherever she was, he did not care.

    However, Qi Meiling stayed in G City, not only because her uncle¡¯spany had lost the MS Group¡¯s contract, but also because the woman he liked was in G City.

    Qi Meiling was a ruthless woman. She used to make life difficult for the other women who liked Luo Haofeng behind their backs. Luo Haofeng did not care, so he did not take it seriously.

    But now, Xiaoxiao was different.

    ...

    After hanging up the phone, although unwilling, Luo Haofeng still dialed Qi Meiling¡¯s number.

    As soon as the phone rang twice, Qi Meiling¡¯s voice came through, very delighted, ¡°Brother Haofeng, have you missed me?¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned and his handsome face immediately turned cold, ¡°Qi Meiling, haven¡¯t I warned you not to bother Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Brother Haofeng, did Bai Xiaoxiaoin to you?¡±

    Qi Meiling retorted, ¡°Brother Haofeng, I feel bad for you. You don¡¯t know, Bai Xiaoxiao actually went behind your back to seduce other men. I couldn¡¯t stand her monopolizing you while being intimate with other men, so I warned her a few times. But she actually called you a gigolo.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Luo Haofeng rebuked loudly, Qi Meiling¡¯s lying skills were getting better and better.

    Being rebuked by him, Qi Meiling immediately felt wronged, ¡°Brother Haofeng, I¡¯m not talking nonsense, it¡¯s true. Bai Xiaoxiao really called you a gigolo, and she even said that we must have done something shameful that night.¡±

    Luo Haofeng raised his hand to his forehead, toozy to argue with Qi Meiling, and simply ordered, ¡°Come to City C immediately.¡±

    ¡°Brother Haofeng, do you really miss me?¡±

    Qi Meiling¡¯s tone instantly became cheerful again, as if everything she did was for these words.

    She knew that Luo Haofeng would definitely have here to City C, and also knew that he would definitely find out aboutst night¡¯s incident.

    Not hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s reply, Qi Meiling¡¯s tone changed again, ¡°Brother Haofeng, I can¡¯te back right now, I promised my uncle to persuade Mo Xiuchen to sign the contract with him. I won¡¯t leave G City before I fulfill my promise.¡±

    Originally, Qi Meiling wanted to use Cheng Jia to pacify Mo Xiuchen. However, to her surprise, Cheng Jia did not show up that night, and Mo Xiuchen said her gestures of goodwill weren¡¯t enough.

    She then stayed in G City to look for other solutions.

    ¡°Come to City C immediately. I will talk to Mo Xiuchen about your uncle¡¯spany,¡±

    Luo Haofeng finallypromised, if Qi Meiling staying in G City would hurt the woman he loved, then he must make her leave G City sooner.

    As for him and Xiaoxiao, it had already ended, she had a new acquaintance, and he seemed not supposed to be sad, he should generously bless her.

    Although it was hard to do, he would try his best to control himself not to disturb her in G City.

    When Qi Meiling heard him agreeing to help her, she immediately became happy, ¡°Brother Haofeng, are you really willing to help me?¡±

    She had asked him for help before, and he had been reluctant.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Luo Haofeng responded indifferently. Knowing Qi Meiling¡¯s objective was achieved, she naturally agreed to leave G City and go to City C to meet him, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book my flight now. Brother Haofeng, meet me at the airport.¡±

    **

    At the same moment, Bai Xiaoxiao had just booked a ticket to fly to City C for a business trip.

    She finished organizing the documents on her desk and was about to call Wen Ran when her phone rang first. It was Meng Ke.

    Bai Xiaoxiao pressed the answer button and answered indifferently.

    From the other end of the phone, Meng Ke¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you free tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to go on a business trip and won¡¯t be back for a few days,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao replied calmly. She had dined with Meng Ke a few times and, although she didn¡¯t dislike him, she felt no particr affection for him.

    She even wondered if her previous two rtionships had exhausted all her passion and left her incapable of falling in love again.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you traveling for your business trip?¡±

    ¡°City C.¡±

    ¡°What time is your flight? I¡¯m free now and can take you to the airport.¡±

    Meng Ke had always been enthusiastic towards Bai Xiaoxiao, and he was a considerate and mature man. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaoxiao was uninterested, ¡°No need, thepany driver will take me. I¡¯m in a hurry to catch my flight, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Meng Ke did not insist further, and upon hearing his affirmation, Bai Xiaoxiao promptly hung up and dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    Far away in the countryside, Wen Ran, along with Mo Xiuchen, was picking strawberries. They wererge and red, and as they picked the sweetest ones from the fragrant strawberries, Mo Xiuchen carried the basket for her, his gaze tenderly fixed on her, his eyes devoid of those delicious strawberries.

    When her phone rang, Wen Ran was just about to feed Mo Xiuchen a strawberry and cheerfully said, ¡°Xiuchen, try this.¡±

    ¡°You first take the call,¡± Mo Xiuchen said while looking at the strawberry. It looked clean and appetizing, but since it hadn¡¯t been washed, he hesitated to eat it.

    Wen Ran noticed his hesitation and pouted in yful protest, ¡°Just eat it, it¡¯s really clean.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Xiuchen, unable to refuse her, indulgently smiled, opened his mouth, and ate the strawberry from her hand. Only then did Wen Ran happily take out her phone and upon seeing the caller, a bright smile spread across her face:

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m picking strawberries, do you want some?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so lucky to have Mo Xiuchen with you picking strawberries. I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb your time together. I¡¯m miserably heading off on a business trip and won¡¯t be back for a few days. How long are you staying in the countryside?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen by her side, and their eyes met with tender warmth. A sweet feeling sprang up within her heart, softening her expressions into an even more charming smile.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you going on your business trip?¡±

    ¡°To City C.¡±

    ¡°Ah, City C?¡± Wen Ran, who had been squatting, stood up in shock upon hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. Her first thought was about Luo Haofeng in City C. Would Xiaoxiao meet Luo Haofeng there?

    Bai Xiaoxiao, of course, understood why she was surprised and changed the subject, ¡°Ranran, stay and enjoy some more days with Mo Xiuchen. There¡¯s no rush toe back. It¡¯d be best if you could settle everything before returning.¡±

    Settle what?¡± Wen Ran didn¡¯t catch on right away.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t y dumb, hurry up and give me a godson and a goddaughter, preferably girl and boy twins. Now do you understand?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, that girl really has no subtlety.

    Wen Ran had been slow to react, but understanding her exnation, she suddenly recalled the passionate kiss with Mo Xiuchen on the rooftop the night before. Her face heated up, and she retorted, ¡°Go have your own son or daughter.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a husband, Ranran, haven¡¯t you and Mo Xiuchen made up? Since that¡¯s the case, you should go ahead and have a godson and goddaughter for me to dote on.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Wen Ranughed and scolded.

    Beside her, Mo Xiuchen, hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, deepened his gaze and his lips curved into a cryptic smile.

 Chapter 857: 856 Itâ€™s okay even if theyre not boy and girl twins

    Chapter 857: 856 It¡¯s okay even if they¡¯re not boy and girl twins

    Wen Ran hung up the phone and when she lifted her eyes, she saw Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and ardent gaze. Her heartbeat became slightly erratic, her eyes flickered, and she asked softly, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Leaning in, Mo Xiuchen whispered to her, ¡°Ranran, I also want a son and a daughter, twins or not.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him intently.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, hisrge hand gently caressing Wen Ran¡¯s hair, indulgently saying, ¡°Ranran, this is just my wish. Don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t force you to have children for me now.¡±

    The astonishment in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated, and she remembered how, at first, she told him she wanted a child, and he had rejected it due to her health reasons.

    ...

    Late, the things they went through¡­

    Her emotions surged for a moment.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Without memories, Mo Xiuchen naturally did not share herplex emotions, but he could sense the shift in her mood, his deep voice inadvertently filled with more tenderness.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and softly called out to him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded, the corners of his mouth curving into a tender arc, his gaze on her eyes just as warm and profound.

    In a voiceced with a touch of heart-wrenching bewilderment, Wen Ran said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little scared.¡±

    ¡°I know, Ranran, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hugged her into his arms withpassion. He knew that her willingness to bring him to the countryside was a significant step already; he couldn¡¯t expect her to ept him fully all at once.

    His long, distinct fingers gentlybed through her ck hair as his warm, maic voice reached her ears, ¡°Ranran, I know what you¡¯re afraid of. I won¡¯t force you. Let¡¯s take it slow, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at him, her eyes clear and bright.

    She decided to try, step by step, to walk out of the shadow and fear cast by that curse.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll always be with you, whether as your friend or your husband. Don¡¯t feel too pressured¡­¡±

    The words of Mo Xiuchen gradually calmed Wen Ran¡¯s restless heart. She pursed her lips and revealed a radiant smile, picking up the basket, ¡°Picking so much is enough. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled in agreement, took the basket from her hands, hisrge palm holding her small hand, leading her out of the strawberry greenhouse.

    Back at the vi, Wen Ran washed the strawberries and brought them to the living room. Mo Xiuchen lounged on the sofazily with a smile in his eyes, warmly watching her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, now you can eat them without worry.¡±

    Wen Ran happily fed a strawberry towards his mouth, Mo Xiuchen smiled, elegantly bit into the fruit via her hand, hisrge palm grasping Wen Ran¡¯s wrist with a gentle tug, pulling her to sit next to him.

    She gasped lightly, not yet settled, when the man beside her suddenly leaned in.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stop ying around.¡±

    Wen Ran dodged with augh.

    A deepugh bubbled up from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s throat, ¡°Ranran, you washed the strawberries, now let me feed you.¡±

    Wen Ran had no choice but to eat the strawberry he fed to her.

    If only that annoying ringtone of the phone hadn¡¯te at the worst possible time.

    ¡°Go answer the phone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer button with his long finger, cing the phone to his ear before extending his arm again to pull Wen Ran closer.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body trembled slightly; she made a small adjustment to sit up straighter, cozily leaning against him as she looked up at him with tender eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and lowered his head, his chin resting on top of hers.

    From the phone, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you have a moment now?¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied, his voice calmly indifferent but tinged with a hint of displeasure. Luo Haofeng always had a way of interrupting his intimate moments with Ranran and disturbing their world for two.

    Sensing his displeasure, Luo Haofeng felt a jolt of rm on the other end of the call, Oh heavens, he hadn¡¯t interrupted his moment again, had he!

    After a moment of hesitation, still wearing a smile, he said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you with Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slender eyes narrowed slightly, the strength of his embrace around Wen Ran subtly increased, and his voice, already displeased, now carried an additional edge of impatience, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

 Chapter 858: Iâ€™ve lost my memory, cant remember any affection.

    Chapter 858: I¡¯ve lost my memory, can¡¯t remember any affection.

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s displeasure, Wen Ran blinked and leaned forward from the coffee table to feed a strawberry to his mouth. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile, he bit off a small half of the strawberry gently and motioned for her to eat as well.

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment, then fed the remaining half of the strawberry into her mouth.

    Seeing this, Mo Xiuchen curled his lips and his good mood, which had been affected by Luo Haofeng, returned.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s about Yu Ke. You really don¡¯t n to give them a chance?¡±

    ¡°Is it Qi Meiling who sent you to speak for them again?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile faded from his lips, and the words that spilled out were indifferent and somber.

    He had been on a business trip the other day and had already received a call from the boss of Yu Ke, who was Qi Meiling¡¯s uncle, and had agreed to give them a chance.

    ...

    It was just that Qi Meiling didn¡¯t know about it yet because she had fallen out with her cousin, so she was still kept in the dark.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, as long as you don¡¯t agree to cooperate with Yu Ke, Qi Meiling will stay in G City. Last night she caused trouble for Xiaoxiao again. I don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to be affected, so, find another way to get her to leave G City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy, just pick her up and take her away.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sounded unbothered, it wasn¡¯t his problem that Qi Meiling had bothered Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you not afraid she will hold a grudge against Ranran?¡± Luo Haofeng asked, frustrated.

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed, ¡°Let her hold a grudge if she wants.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do it as a favor for me. I promise, once Qi Meiling leaves G City, she will not appear before you and Ranran again and won¡¯t affect your moods.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s tone was almost pleading. Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen suddenlyughed, ¡°Hmm, you think quite highly. I¡¯ll consider it if you give me a face, but I have conditions.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what kind of rtionship do we have that you¡¯re still making demands of me?¡± Luo Haofeng protested discontentedly on the other end of the phone.

    They had been good brothers for over twenty years, how could he be so heartless?

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory, I don¡¯t remember what our rtionship was like before.¡± Mo Xiuchen hooked his lips upward in a pleased arc, saying carelessly a sentence that could make Luo Haofeng choke in rage.

    Wen Ran was nearly made tough out loud by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, and she immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth, shooting a reproachful look at Mo Xiuchen.

    The corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth lifted in pleasure.

    Luo Haofeng was left speechless, and after a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you¡¯ve lost your memory and don¡¯t remember me, you¡¯re not going to honor old ties. Then why are you still chasing after Ranran? If you¡¯ve got the guts, tell her you¡¯ve lost your memory and don¡¯t remember what your rtionship is with her. Go fall in love with another woman!¡±

    His voice carried annoyance, and Wen Ran, who was close by, overheard some of it, her smiling eyes turned towards Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen returned her a tender, doting smile, hisrge hand gently stroked her hair, his tone calm, not angered by Luo Haofeng¡¯s irritation, ¡°Ah Feng, if you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force you. Ranran and I have other things to do, no time to idle chat with you.¡±

    The implication was that he was about to hang up the phone.

    ¡°Ah, I agree, whatever conditions, just say them.¡±

    Luo Haofeng, unwilling as he was, could only agree: Mo Xiuchen, you sly devil, remember this¡ªI will have my day when youe begging me for help.

    He bitterly thought to himself, and did not know that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t because of Qi Meiling, but because Haofeng had ruined his good time, leaving him in a bad mood.

    Mo Xiuchen pondered, and slowly said, word by word, ¡°What you just said, that once Qi Meiling leaves G City, she will not appear before me and Ranran again, well then, each time she appears before me and Ranran, you¡¯llpensate us for emotional distress¡ª¡±

    Speaking of which, Mo Xiuchen paused again.

    It seemed he was contemting how much to charge for emotional damages in a way that was reasonable and wouldn¡¯t be too hard on Luo Haofeng.

    The corners of Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth twitched on the other end of the phone, and he couldn¡¯t help swearing to himself, What a profiteer!

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it ten million, in consideration of our friendship of over twenty years, I¡¯ll give you a discount. Otherwise, given Ranran¡¯s and my status, asking for a hundred million for a single breach of trust wouldn¡¯t be too much.¡±

    Why don¡¯t you just rob someone!

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t dare to blurt out that thought.

    Ten million, he really had the nerve to say it.

    Luo Haofeng frowned and then agreed, ¡°Fine, if Qi Meiling shows up in G City and you run into her again, I willpensate you ten million.¡±

    He made it clear, thispensation would only apply in G City.

    If he didn¡¯t rify that, given Mo Xiuchen¡¯s level of cunning, he might just take Xiaoxiao to the Qi Family¡¯s doorstep for a ¡®chance¡¯ encounter with Qi Meiling and bankrupt him, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled slyly, sharp as he was, how could he not hear the implicit meaning in Luo Haofeng¡¯s words?

    Only in G City, huh?

    He had plenty of ways to get Qi Meiling to G City. Since Ah Feng had agreed, it would be somewhat disappointing not to take some money from him under this condition.

    Hisughter was deep and maic, pleasing to Wen Ran¡¯s ears, but to Luo Haofeng, it was chilling.

    Mo Xiuchenughed a few times and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let Qi Meiling off this time, for your sake. I will call Yu Keter and tell them toe to MS Group to discuss the contract terms.¡±

    Luo Haofeng, his heart filled with resentment towards the ruthless Mo Xiuchen, replied with a forced smile, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, then I won¡¯t disturb your time with Ranran anymore. I hope I can attend your wedding soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be invited, for sure.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Luo Haofeng felt a chill again. Why did he even bring up the wedding? If Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran just simply registered for marriage like they did before, wouldn¡¯t he save a sizeable gift of money?

    The office door was pushed open, and Qin Mu walked in from outside. Seeing Luo Haofeng just finished a call with some residual emotion on his face, his eyes twinkled with amusement and he asked, ¡°Who were you talking to on the phone with that look on your face?¡±

    ¡°That guy Mo Xiuchen, he was too much.¡±

    Luo Haofengined discontentedly, and seeing the almost smiling look on Qin Mu¡¯s face, he inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Ah Mu, do you know what that guy Mo Xiuchen just said?¡±

    Qin Mu sat down on the couch in front of him, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Luo Haofeng also came out from behind his desk, sat down on the couch next to Qin Mu, leaned back into the couch, and crossed his legs, ¡°Mo Xiuchen said he¡¯s lost his memory and doesn¡¯t remember his rtionship with us, so there¡¯s no need to consider any friendship. All I did was ask him to spare Qi Meiling this one time, and he actuallyid down a condition¡ªto charge me ten million in emotional damages every time Qi Meiling shows up near him and Ranran¡­¡±

    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯reughing?¡±

    Luo Haofeng frowned. What kind of friends were these, with not a shred of sympathy?

    Qin Mu coughed lightly, his handsome features still holding back a smile, ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t you know that Mo Xiuchen has already sent Yu Ke¡¯s people to MS Group to discuss the contract terms?¡±

 Chapter 859: 858 Love at first sight?

    Chapter 859: 858 Love at first sight?

    ¡°Ah Mu, what you said, is it true?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He was in City C; how could he possibly know about what was happening in G City?

    ¡°Do I gain anything from lying to you?¡± Qin Mu retorted, the corners of his mouth curling into an amused arc.

    ¡°Ah Mu, how did youe to know?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen said it, I think it was the night beforest. He mentioned that he had already sent Yu Ke¡¯s people to discuss the terms with MS Group these past couple of days. I meant to tell you, but I¡¯ve been too busy.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯re going to be the death of me.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just make sure Qi Meiling doesn¡¯t show up in front of them?¡± Qin Mu raised an eyebrow nonchntly.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Qi Meiling has legs; can I guarantee she won¡¯t appear in front of Mo Xiuchen and Ranran?¡±

    Qin Mu chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the point, is it? You¡¯re worried that one day, Mo Xiuchen, in a bad mood, might deliberately let Qi Meiling show up before them?¡±

    ¡°Do you also think Mo Xiuchen would do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about thinking. It¡¯s that you better not provoke him these days. Have you already irritated him?¡± Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, asking in suspicion.

    Luo Haofeng suddenly thought of something and pped his forehead, ¡°That¡¯s quite possible. Just now, Mo Xiuchen said he and Ranran had things to do, implying they were together. Could it be that I messed up something good for him?¡±

    Qin Mu lowered his eyes, concealing a fleeting wistfulness, and said indifferently, ¡°When Mo Xiuchen called me two days ago, he was on a business trip out of town. If he¡¯s back in G City now and with Ranran, being disturbed by you would definitely make him unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Why am I so unlucky.¡± Luo Haofeng rubbed his forehead and then nced at the watch on his wrist, ¡°I have to go to the airport to pick up Qi Meiling.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re picking up Qi Meiling? You and her?¡± Qin Mu looked at Luo Haofeng with surprise.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression cooled slightly, ¡°I have no rtionship with Qi Meiling. I asked her toe to City C as I want to clear things up with her, and n to send her home when I¡¯m free in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly being so kind to Qi Meiling, even going to the airport to pick her up? Ah Feng, are you seriously considering being with Qi Meiling?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Luo Haofeng with an inquisitive gaze.

    He wouldn¡¯t really sacrifice his whole life just to please his mom, would he?

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes flickered, his tone bing somewhat harsh, ¡°Gu Kai told me thatst night, Qi Meiling caused trouble for Xiaoxiao.¡±

    That exins it.

    ¡°Then you go to the airport to pick her up.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t say much more, for Ah Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t let go of Bai Xiaoxiao. It was apparent to him.

    As a brother, Ah Feng and he were suffering from the same plight. The only difference, and perhaps a slightly better aspect for him, was that he and Bai Xiaoxiao liked each other, while he himself, thinking of Ranran, felt a fresh pang of pain at his heart.

    In this life, it was impossible, and even in many lives toe, it seemed just as unattainable.

    Ranran and Mo Xiuchen loved each other so deeply; all he could do was to silently protect them until the day they were happy, and then quietly leave, without causing a disturbance.

    **

    When people in love are together, everything they do brims with romance.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran together, even if they did nothing but gaze at each other, felt an overflowing sense of happiness.

    Having finished the strawberries on the te, Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran¡¯s hand and walked out of the vi to water the flower seedlings.

    Wen Ran stood to one side, watching Mo Xiuchen intently water the nts; without realizing it, her lips curved into a tender smile. Mo Xiuchen lifted his eyes and caught the warmth in her gaze, his own face breaking into an indulgent smile.

    ¡°Ranran, where did we leave off yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Left off where?¡± Wen Ran was so intently watching him that his sudden question caught her off guard, and she struggled to keep up with her thoughts.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°You promised me yesterday that you would tell me one thing about our past every day.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Ranughed, a bit embarrassed. She was beginning to realize how infatuated she was bing with this man; his simple act of watering the flowers had her utterly captivated.

    After some thought, she said softly, ¡°At first, you didn¡¯t like me, you were very cold to me.¡±

    ¡°And you, did you like me at the beginning?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled as he asked with a smile.

    Wen Ran nodded honestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you at first, how could I possibly like you.¡±

    ¡°So when did you start to like me?¡± Mo Xiuchen was very interested in this, he stopped watering the nts, ced the watering can on the flower stand next to him, and gazed at Wen Ran with intense eyes.

    The sunlight filtering through the leaves, dappled across Wen Ran¡¯s fair and lovely face, in her eyes, upon her hair, like sprinkles of golden light. As the light in her eyes shifted, it sparkled with radiant brilliance: ¡°I don¡¯t know when it happened, but I just found myself liking you.¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes and brows were touched with ayer of heart-stirring tenderness, and Mo Xiuchen felt as if a feather had lightly tickled his heart, spreading a feeling that words couldn¡¯t express in an instant.

    ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t you fall in love with me at first sight?¡± Mo Xiuchen teased.

    ¡°Love at first sight? Sorry, but no, that¡¯s not true.¡± Wen Ran said with an apology, though her brows and eyes were brimming withughter, as if with the slightest hint of regret.

    Laughing, she said, ¡°At the beginning, you spread rumors everywhere, saying that you were impotent. How could I possibly fall in love with you at first sight?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Wen Ran felt a little regret, not because she had unveiled someone¡¯s scar, but because of the meaningful smile at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ranran, do you mean to say that it¡¯s because I was supposedly impotent? If you knew I was normal, and in fact very healthy, would you have fallen for me at first sight?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile gave Wen Ran the shivers, and she instinctively took a step back.

    However, Mo Xiuchen closed the distance with a step forward and pulled her into his embrace, hisrge hand around her slender waist, his deep gaze sweeping across the beauty of her chest as he deliberately lowered his voice to a husky tone, ¡°Ranran, you may not have fallen for me at first sight, but I fell for you as soon as I saw you, and I¡¯m very healthy now. Would you like to ¡®check¡¯ for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Check?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brain short-circuited again.

    She was not ustomed to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s constant flirtation, her heart racing on cue, her thoughts thrown into disarray. What annoyed her most was that she found herself not at all resistant to his ambiguous advances.

    On the contrary, she fell for them time and again.

    ¡°Yes, check it out, and you¡¯ll know that the rumors are false,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a thick smile, teasing her on purpose.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed crimson, her mind conjuring up unsuitable-for-children images, those passionate, tender nights where she did more than just check his health, over and over begging for mercy amidst his thrusts¡­

    ¡°No need, I believe you¡¯re very healthy.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, you look so cute when your face turns red,¡± Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, he enjoyed the sight of Ranran blushing immensely.

    Wen Ran red at him, ¡°Are you actually teasing me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed yfully, ¡°Ranran, could it be that you really want to ¡®check¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 860: 859 Ranran, no problem

    Chapter 860: 859 Ranran, no problem

    ¡°Who said I was going to check on you?¡± Wen Ran pushed him away and turned to run off.

    Mo Xiuchen watched as she ran into the vi, a pleasedugh emerging from him.

    He had made the right decision to stay for a few more days; every single moment spent with Ranran was a happy one for him.

    Ever since his amnesia, he hadn¡¯t felt this happy, only when he was with Ranran did he experience this blissful feeling.

    Mo Xiuchen finished watering the remaining seedlings, put away the watering can, and walked into the vi. Wen Ran was already in the kitchen picking vegetables, preparing to make lunch.

    He approached her from behind. Wen Ran didn¡¯t notice him, and when she suddenly turned around, the vegetables in her hand collided with him. Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t anticipated Wen Ran would stand up so abruptly.

    ...

    Unable to dodge in time, he instinctively reached out to steady Wen Ran, afraid she might fall.

    ¡°Ah, Xiuchen, your clothes are dirty.¡±

    Wen Ran eximed softly. In her hands were pumpkin flowers that she had specifically picked before going strawberry picking that morning, and some stems from which she had just removed the stalks.

    On Mo Xiuchen¡¯s shirt, the stains were not just from the pumpkin flowers but also from the juice of the stems.

    Unfortunately, the shirt he was wearing today was the same white one from yesterday, the one Wen Ran had bought for him. In fact, since Wen Ran had purchased this shirt for him, his other clothes had been banished.

    In the summer weather, he would wash the shirt every night after showering, ready to wear it again the next morning.

    Wearing the clothes bought by Ranran every day made him feel cheerful, but white clothes were especially prone to showing any other color once stained.

    Moreover, the stains were from vegetable juice, which isn¡¯t easy to wash off.

    Mo Xiuchen looked down at his shirt, the original white now flecked with spots of yellow and green, resembling a blossomed little flower with a bit of greenery.

    A twinge of distress shed in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t Ranran who had caused the stain, he probably would have lost his temper by now.

    But since the culprit was the woman he deeply loved, even if he treasured the shirt greatly, he couldn¡¯t be angry with her. He just pursed his lips and softly said, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go change and wash it off.¡±

    Wen Ran, noticing the change in his expression, said guiltily, ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s hard to wash off once something like this stains. How about I buy you two more?¡±

    Aspensation, she would buy two more.

    Her two brothers and her father each only had one. The one she gave to Wen Jin was only presented to him on his birthday; she hadn¡¯t bought him any other gift. Now, towards Mo Xiuchen, she was indeed partial.

    ¡°Ranran, I ept your offer to buy two more to make up for it, but I really like this one. I¡¯ll wash it off first beforeing back to help you with cooking,¡± he said, letting go of her and striding out of the kitchen.

    Back in his room, Mo Xiuchen took off his shirt, leaving his upper body bare.

    Not wanting to waste time, he didn¡¯t even put on another shirt. Instead, he ced the stained one in a basin, filled it with water, addedundry detergent, and carefully scrubbed at the colored stains.

    Downstairs in the kitchen, Wen Ran saw how much Mo Xiuchen cherished the shirt she had bought for him, feeling touched and heartbroken at the same time.

    She secretly thought that once they were back in G City, she would definitely buy him several sets of clothes, not just shirts but also trousers, shoes, ties, and everything else.

    In the past, when they were abroad, she had bought clothes for him, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know about it.

    So, the clothes he wore were those he had bought himselfter. When he appeared at her home yesterday, he was wearing the shirt she had bought for him andst night, even though she had found him clothes, this morning, he still wore her shirt.

    At that moment, Wen Ran was moved.

    She had nned to wash his clothes after his evening bath, but unexpectedly, she dirtied them even before nightfall.

    **

    City C Airport.

    In the crowded airport, Luo Haofeng was stunned to see Bai Xiaoxiao emerging from the security checkpoint along with Qi Meiling.

    He simply couldn¡¯t believe that Bai Xiaoxiao would be on the same flight as Qi Meiling.

    ¡°Brother Haofeng.¡±

    With her sharp eyes, Qi Meiling spotted Luo Haofeng from the crowd. Even amid so many people, he stood out with exceptional handsomeness.

    She called out joyfully, then turned her head to throw a smug nce at Bai Xiaoxiao before trotting over to Luo Haofeng, spreading her arms wide, ready to throw herself into his embrace.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s brow furrowed as his gaze shifted past Qi Meiling to see Bai Xiaoxiao walking out from the security check with an expression of calm indifference, not even ncing their way. A pang of loss crossed his heart. He blocked Qi Meiling¡¯s approaching form with his hand and said with a frown, ¡°There are too many people here, stop making a fuss.¡±

    ¡°Brother Haofeng, then I¡¯ll hug you when we get back home,¡± said Qi Meiling, her voice clear as a bell, deliberately loud enough for Bai Xiaoxiao to hear.

    Unfortunately for her, Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even spare her a nce and walked away on her own.

    Luo Haofeng paid no attention to Qi Meiling and turned to leave.

    Once outside the airport, Luo Haofeng caught up with Bai Xiaoxiao, who was ahead of him, and asked with concern, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are you headed? Let me give you a ride.¡±

    Qi Meiling, not at all upset, chimed in cheerfully, ¡°Yes, Miss Bai, where are you going? Brother Haofeng and I can take you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face showed a professional, polite smile as she said distantly, ¡°Thank you for the offer, but there¡¯s no need; I¡¯ll take a cab.¡±

    Miss Bai, for a beautiful girl like you, what if you got into an unlicensed taxi? Brother Haofeng and I are free anyway, so let us take you. No matter what, you were once Brother Haofeng¡¯s girlfriend. We can¡¯t just let you take a cab alone.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened, his eyes casting a cold look over Qi Meiling. He suddenly realized that catching up with Xiaoxiao was a mistake in the first ce.

    He didn¡¯t want her to get the wrong idea, but now, Xiaoxiao was probably even more mistaken.

    And yet, he didn¡¯t have the standing to exin anything to her. The feeling was like having one¡¯s chest blocked by a pile of stones, a heavy burden making it hard to breathe.

    Luo Haofeng managed a strained smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao, just be careful then. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any issues,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao replied with a faint smile, then walked away.

    At G City Airport, when Bai Xiaoxiao encountered Qi Meiling, she thought she was lying, but to her surprise, Luo Haofeng was indeed there to pick her up. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, reassuring herself that since they¡¯d broken up, his rtionship with anyone else was none of her concern.

    Luo Haofeng pursed his lips, standing still as he watched her departing figure. It wasn¡¯t until she got into a taxi and sped away that he lowered his gaze and started walking towards the parking space where his car was parked.

    Behind him, a hint of triumph shed in Qi Meiling¡¯s eyes. She sneered inwardly and quickly followed Luo Haofeng, asking cheerfully, ¡°Brother Haofeng, shall we go eat Western food for lunch? Does that sound good?¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Luo Haofeng replied indifferently.

    After getting into the car, Qi Meiling suggested a restaurant¡ªit was the Western restaurant he¡¯d taken her to for a meal after he picked her upst time. Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t object. Soon enough, he could clear the air with her.

 Chapter 861: Do you want me to help you?

    Chapter 861: Do you want me to help you?

    Happiness always seems to pass particrly quickly.

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s three days in the countryside vi blinked away in an instant.

    On the third evening, after dinner, Mo Xiuchen apanied Wen Ran on the rooftop to watch the stars.

    After a noon rain shower, the night wind carried a hint of coolness brushing past the nose, filled with a fresh and elegant floral fragrance, entering the lungs with each breath and making the whole mood feel relieved.

    With her hand resting on the rail, her slender body nestled in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s embrace, the two of them leaned against each other, immersing the surrounding air with strands of happiness.

    ¡°Ranran, tired?¡±

    After a while, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and gentle voice arose by her ear, and as he spoke, his thin lips lightly brushed her sensitive earlobe, causing Wen Ran to tilt her head to the side from the tingling sensation.

    ¡°Not tired.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs, you should rest early.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned her head to face him, gazed at her clear eyes, and said gently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get too tired these past few days.¡±

    Meeting his gaze filled with tenderness, Wen Ran¡¯s heart warmed, and a smile involuntarily spread across her face. She nodded obediently, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Mo Xiuchen sped her hand, their fingers tenderly intertwining.

    The warmth of each other passed through their fingertips directly to the heart. Without words, just this gesture deeply conveyed their profound love.

    As their eyes met, all they reflected was tenderness.

    Tonight was theirst night here. They would return to G city tomorrow, and Wen Ran felt unexpectedly reluctant. Back in the master bedroom, Mo Xiuchen made a cup of brown sugar water for Wen Ran and said carefully and considerately, ¡°Ranran, drink this brown sugar water first, I¡¯ll go draw a bath for you. Let¡¯s not use the tub tonight, you can take a shower standing.¡±

    ¡°You really know a lot.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but tease him; he had amnesia and still knew all this.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched into a smile and he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t thismon sense, Ranran, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Ignoring him, Wen Ran finished her cup of brown sugar water, ced it back on the coffee table, and then said, ¡°I can draw the bath myself, you rest awhile.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not argue with her, but gently acquiesced, turning towards the walk-in closet.

    Surprised, Wen Ran blinked and followed him, asking, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, your clothes are in your room, why are you looking for clothes?¡±

    ¡°You go draw the bath, I¡¯ll find clothes for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t look back, stepping into the walk-in closet, but Wen Ran¡¯s face heated up, and she quickly said, ¡°No need, I can find them myself.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, or would you like me to help you bathe?¡± Mo Xiuchen turned around, looking at the approaching Wen Ran with a meaningful smile.

    Wen Ran stopped in her tracks,st night¡¯s scene shing before her eyes. Her face suddenly burned red, and seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s increasingly enchanting smile, she red at him and turned, heading towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Watching her shy demeanor, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh aloud.

    Ironically, it was just Mo Xiuchen¡¯s bad luck that right when he was about to devour Ranranst night, her period had suddenly arrived.

    If he hadn¡¯t lost his memory, he would definitely remember that it happened just like this once when they were newly married.

    The difference was, back then, their feelings for each other weren¡¯t so deep, and they were merely lured by hormones. Butst night was different; their passions were like a raging fire.

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t washed her hairst night, so tonight she washed her hair as well. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention before, but while dressing, she discovered that Mo Xiuchen had found her a long-sleeved cotton pajama set, not a nightgown.

    Thinking about it, he was probably worried she would catch cold.

    A warmth and sweetness rose in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She stared at the pajama for a few seconds before quickly dressing up, stepping out of the bathroom. Mo Xiuchen immediately shifted his gaze from the LCD screen to her, stood up, and strode towards her: ¡°Ranran, let me help you dry your hair first.¡±

    His tall figure paused before her, and as he spoke, he took her hand and led her to the vanity table. He sat her down in the chair, his eyes sweeping over her wet hair, paused for a second, and then said, ¡°Your hair is too wet, let me towel dry it a bit before I blow-dry it.¡±

 Chapter 862: 861 is really good.

    Chapter 862: 861 is really good.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran quietly responded, sitting calmly in the chair.

    The soft lighting from the crystalmp illuminated her fair and delicate cheeks, casting a mesmerizing glow from afar.

    Mo Xiuchen went to the balcony to fetch a towel and returned, his gaze touching upon the serene and elegant shadow sitting at the vanity. An involuntary tenderness rippled through his tranquil eyes; the corners of his mouth lifted in a slight smile that spread from his lips.

    He walked over with graceful steps, his well-defined palm lifting Wen Ran¡¯s damp hair, while the towel in his other hand came down to gently wipe her hair, his motions tender and practiced.

    Even after memory loss, he had not done this many times, but he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit unfamiliar. Subconsciously, he found it all too familiar,

    just that he couldn¡¯t recall those scenes at the moment.

    Wen Ran quietly watched the beautiful scene in the mirror, looking at the man with handsome features and an elegant demeanor. Her heart was brimming with happiness and sweetness.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen softly called her name.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips curved slightly, her gaze looking into his, clear and tranquil like water.

    Mo Xiuchen simply called out once and did not continue speaking, falling silent again. After drying her hair once more, he picked up the hairdryer to blow-dry her hair.

    The sound of the hairdryer became the only noise in the room. In the flowing air, a faint scent of happiness spread. The woman¡¯s ck hair slid through the man¡¯s long and fair fingers and wound around them again¡ªhairstreams fluttering, indescribably romantic and warm.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s dry now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice broke the sweet silence; he put down the hairdryer and picked up ab by his side, gently beginning tob her hair.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes and brows were tinted with smiles and tenderness. In the man¡¯s affectionate gaze, she seemed even more charming than usual.

    ¡°Ranran, after returning to G City, would you move back home with me?¡±

    Afterbing her hair, Mo Xiuchen bent down, embracing her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder. His warm breath softly caressed Wen Ran¡¯s earlobes, prating her skin and reaching straight to her heart.

    At the tip of her heart, a faint tremble arose.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze flickered, and she turned her head to meet his eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, is that okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen repeated the question just asked, his deep eyes filled with deep affection and love.

    He didn¡¯t want to be apart from her again, not even for a second.

    He hoped to be with her every second, so that with every nce and every look, he could see her there.

    Looking into his eyes full of love, Wen Ran felt a sudden dampness welling up in her heart, perhaps too much happiness spilling over.

    The overwhelming happiness covered the fear she had tried to ignore, leaving only a deep sense of being moved and tempted. She actually wanted to be with him every moment. During the days when he had lost his memory and his soul was lonely, she had truly endured the pain and despair of loss.

    In Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, besides the thick love, there was also encouragement.

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes brightened with joy as he pulled her tightly into his embrace: how wonderful, his Ranran was no longer fleeing, willing to return to his side.

    The happiness of this moment was so precious that he wouldn¡¯t exchange it for the whole world.

    Wen Ran lightly pursed her lips, a hint of moisture surfacing in her clear eyes as she prayed silently in her heart, ¡°If there really is a God, please forgive me for loving this man too much and breaking my vow. If there must be punishment, let it not harm my family or my love. Let me bear it.¡±

    As if sensing the unease deep within her, Mo Xiuchen tightened his embrace and his deep, maic voice rose by her ear, ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re just following our hearts; there is no need to be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. Fearing he¡¯d see the tears in her eyes, she lowered her eyelids, not daring to look in the mirror, nor at him.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen moved to her front and crouched down, his tall figure looming before her. Hisrge hand cradled her delicate face, tenderly wiping the tears from her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m just too happy.¡±

    The corners of Wen Ran¡¯s sparkling, crystal-clear eyes lifted in a smile, shining like diamonds.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, gently saying, ¡°I know, I¡¯m very happy too. Ranran, thank you for being willing to try. I promise you, we will all be alright. Everyone will be okay.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Wen Ran held back her tears and hugged Mo Xiuchen proactively, tightly, as though by embracing him, she could drive away all the sadness and fear in her heart.

    **

    Meanwhile, in G City,

    Cheng Jia was walking home from the mall when suddenly, a van stopped in front of her. Two men got out and, without a word, pulled her into the van.

    Before she could recover from her shock, the van was back on the road, merging into the endless traffic.

    After fifteen minutes, Cheng Jia was brought to a rented room and thrown onto the cold, hard floor, the pain bringing tears to her eyes. The next second, someone ripped the cloth from her mouth. She looked up in panic and blurted out, ¡°Who are you people, and why have you kidnapped me?¡±

    Cheng Jia, sitting disheveled on the ground, looked up at the two men in terror¡ªthe same two who had been by her side in the van.

    At her words, the thinner man scoffed coldly, his voice sinister, ¡°You¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. We¡¯re here to take your life.¡±

    Cheng Jia turned pale, her eyes widening in terror. Take her life?

    No, she hadn¡¯t offended anyone. She asked desperately, ¡°Who is it? Tell me, brother, and I will give you double the money.¡±

    ¡°Ha, that¡¯sughable. Double the money? How much can a worker like you even have?¡±

    The other manughed coldly, his lecherous eyes roaming over Cheng Jia¡¯s body as if stripping her naked, sending a shiver of cold disgust through her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re a woman who specializes in seducing men. We¡¯re curious to see what tricks you have up your sleeve.¡±

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got no say in it, slut!¡±

    In the room, the sounds of Cheng Jia¡¯s fearful cries and the men¡¯s cursing andughter gradually filled the air with a nauseating stench¡­

    On the same night, under the same starry sky, far away in a countryside vi, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran slept in each other¡¯s arms. Reunited after several months, two loving hearts were finally pressed tightly together again.

    In a world undisturbed by outsiders, even their dreams were no longer lonely sorrows.

    At dawn, Wen Ran awoke in the embrace of the man she loved. As she opened her eyes, she met his affectionate, smiling gaze. Startled at first, realizing how closely she¡¯d been held by him all night, her fair cheeks immediately blushed a deep red when she became aware of their intimate position. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s teasingughter followed, ¡°Ranran, good morning!¡±

 Chapter 863: 862 You are unwilling

    Chapter 863: 862 You are unwilling

    ¡°Good morning,¡±

    Wen Ran felt a bit embarrassed.

    Although they had once been husband and wife, it had been a long time since theyst embraced each other in sleep.

    Her cheeks were flushed, but her gaze met his directly, unwilling to shift away from his smiling, handsome face. Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly and bent down to kiss her forehead. ¡°Ranran, you sleep a little longer, I¡¯ll go make breakfast for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was soft and tender, with her unique timbre, it sounded a little coquettish to his ears. The smile at the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth spread further with her words ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s get up together,¡±

    He sat up first, then pulled her up.

    The four words ¡°get up together¡± were filled with an air of happiness and sweetness. Mo Xiuchen found clothes for Wen Ran, while he simply took the shirt that had been drying on the balcony the night before and put it back on, only changing into a different pair of trousers.

    The shirt had been stained yesterday, but after some effort, he managed to wash it out.

    Knowing that Wen Ran was shy, Mo Xiuchen discreetly avoided looking at her until she had changed her clothes. Only then did hee in from the balcony. The two of them washed up together and went downstairs hand in hand.

    Wen Ran watched Mo Xiuchen make breakfast and felt a surreal happiness. Contentment hade too fast, too suddenly.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his gaze, just in time to catch Wen Ran lost in thought, with a touch of tenderness rising in his eyes, he asked softly.

    Wen Ran shook her head, saying with a smile, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, isn¡¯t there something you ought to tell me today?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he flipped the frying egg with a wooden spat, then turned his head to look at her.

    The rich aroma was enticing, and the smile in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes blossomed as she yfully said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry right now, Mo Xiuchen. You need to let me eat my fill before I have the energy to speak.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you eat your fill before we talk,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slightly elongated tone carried a strong sense of indulgence.

    He made breakfast quickly, and they chatted sporadically as he worked. In no time at all, breakfast was ready, and Wen Ran carried it to the dining room.

    ¡°Ranran, will you go back to work after you return?¡±

    As they sat eating breakfast at the dining table, Mo Xiuchen asked casually.

    Wen Ran, focused on eating the egg he had fried, looked up at him when she heard his question, swallowed the egg in her mouth, then answered, ¡°Mhm, working.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand stretched over, his thumb gently wiping away the egg fragments from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Eat slowly, be careful not to choke.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, Mo Xiuchen, the egg you fried is really delicious,¡± she replied. It was full of vor and truly delightful.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯sugh was gentle; his features handsome and his demeanor elegant. The sight captivated Wen Ran for a moment. Then, she suddenly furrowed her brows, ¡°Stopughing, you¡¯re too handsome.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, you little fan,¡± Mo Xiuchen was more than pleased to hear herment on his looks. ¡°Quit being infatuated; hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll make you breakfast every day and smile for you every day. You¡¯re not allowed to find me annoying for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled as well, her heart as sweet as if she had drunk honey. ¡°That¡¯s what you said¡ªyou¡¯ll only smile for me. You¡¯re not allowed to smile in front of other women.¡±

    She looked at his enchanting, seductive smile, afraid that no woman could resist such temptation. Fortunately, when he lost his memory, he did not stir up any romance, even treating Cheng Jia, who had been watching over him, with dislike.

    ¡°Ranran, that puts me in a bit of a difficult spot,¡± Mo Xiuchen stopped smiling and furrowed his handsome brows, feigning difficulty as he pondered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Wen Ran asked seriously, her clear, expansive eyes fixed on him.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, blinking innocently, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, Ranran. I can smile only for you, and it¡¯s okay not to smile at other women, but what if she¡¯s your friend? Should I keep a cold face then as well? And in public, if I¡¯m originally smiling at you, I can hardly ask others to close their eyes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately misinterpreting my meaning,¡± Wen Ran hummed unhappily.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face was the picture of innocence. ¡°I¡¯m not, Ranran, I just want to be clear.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted and gave him an egg, saying, ¡°What I mean is, you¡¯re not allowed to smile so beautifully at other women or stir up any romances.¡±

    ¡°I can do that, rest assured, aside from you, other creatures have no gender in my eyes.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke with certainty, and Wen Ran red at him but couldn¡¯t helpughing anyway.

    That night, Mo Jingteng did suggest potential matches for Mo Xiuchen, all from families with excellent backgrounds, even asking him to have a date with a different woman every day. However, this arrangement for blind dates ultimately fell through because Mo Jingteng fainted and was hospitalized.

    Latterly, Mo Xiuchen had to go on a business trip, and Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t bring it up again, but now reminded by Ranran, Mo Xiuchen secretly noted that he needed to confirm this matter once back in G City.

    He couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes that would upset his Ranran.

    **

    After breakfast, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen received the fruits they had ordered, arriving one after another.

    They had made the order the previous afternoon. Due to time constraints, they couldn¡¯t pick them personally, but the fruits delivered by the orchard were all carefully selected.

    The Aston set off, cruising steadily towards G City. Wen Ran had driven on the way there, but now on their return, Mo Xiuchen insisted she not tire herself out.

    Wen Ran was only responsible for sitting in the passenger seat, keeping himpany, snacking on fruits, admiring the scenery, and chatting with him.

    Seeing her enjoy the strawberries so much, a doting curve graced Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, and his voice came out smooth and warm, ¡°Ranran, since you like strawberries so much, I¡¯ll buy a piece ofnd and nt strawberries for you, how does that sound?¡±

    Wen Ran teased with augh, ¡°I¡¯m not a pig, do you need to buy a piece ofnd just to nt strawberries for me to eat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary. As long as you like it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t hesitate. Anything she liked, he would make sure she had it in her hands; if he boughtnd to grow strawberries, she would have them year-round.

    And what¡¯s more, something grown by oneself is more reassuring to eat.

    Wen Ran gave him a mock-scolding look and fed a strawberry into his mouth before saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I don¡¯t only like strawberries. I like many things, and there are so many types of fruits. You can¡¯t possibly grow each type yourself; you¡¯d have to buy the whole town.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to buy every type of fruit in this town,¡± Mo Xiuchen said calmly, almost as if he was not talking about buying a greenhouse or an orchard, but a kilogram of fruit.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you can¡¯t be serious?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, looking at Mo Xiuchen with surprise. He didn¡¯t seem to be lying.

    Mo Xiuchen turned his gaze, giving her a tender smile. He took his well-defined hand off the steering wheel, stretched it over to Wen Ran¡¯s head, and affectionately ruffled her hair with a gentle tone:

 Chapter 864: 863 I can wait

    Chapter 864: 863 I can wait

    ¡°Ranran, do you think I¡¯m making this up just to cheer you up?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Wen Ran was choked by his words and, for a moment, she found herself at a loss for a rebuttal.

    It was precisely because she knew he always did as he said that she was so surprised. At this moment, looking at his refreshing and elegantly rxed demeanor, Wen Ran furrowed her brows, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, there¡¯s really no need, I ate so little, it¡¯s not worth wasting financial and human resources.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you worried I don¡¯t have the money?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze remained forward as he asked gently.

    ¡°Yeah, if you spend all your money, how are you going to support me?¡±

    He thought it was just that.

    ¡°Hehe, Ranran, rest assured, I can make money.¡± A hint of cunning flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Hadn¡¯t Luo Haofeng agreed yesterday that if Qi Meiling appeared before him and Ranran once, he would give ten million? Ten million could buy quite a lot.

    Far away in City C, Luo Haofeng suddenly sneezed, feeling an inexplicable chill in his heart.

    He subconsciously furrowed his brows: Who¡¯s talking about me!

    At this moment, the door to the office was pushed open, and Qi Meiling entered carrying breakfast, saying cheerily, ¡°Brother Haofeng, I brought you breakfast. You can¡¯t go to work on an empty stomach.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked over to Luo Haofeng¡¯s desk and set the breakfast on it. Luo Haofeng frowned, ¡°I¡¯m at work, stop fooling around, take these things away.¡±

    Luo Haofeng now felt a headache at the sight of Qi Meiling.

    Yesterday at noon, he was going to make it clear to her that he wasn¡¯t fond of her, and she should go back home early. Who would have known that as soon as he broached the topic, Qi Meiling turned to life-and-death dramatics.

    Last night, she even hung around his apartment.

    He had to squeeze in with Qin Mu for the night, and this morning, Qi Meiling hade knocking on his door early¡­

    Qi Meiling pouted, her voiceced with grievance, ¡°Brother Haofeng, I care about you, and if you don¡¯t appreciate that, fine, but why be mean to me?¡±

    ¡°Qi Meiling, will you ever be done? Can you stop with that pitiful look?¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s head was about to explode.

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t make me go back.¡±

    Qi Meiling looked at him sorrowfully, practically broadcasting that if he didn¡¯t agree, she would cry for him to see. Luo Haofeng cursed under his breath and said coldly, ¡°Qi Meiling, what will it take for you to understand that I don¡¯t like you, and even if you stay, I won¡¯t develop feelings for you. It will only waste your youth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing. I like you, that¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t like me now, but I can wait.¡±

    Qi Meiling was utterly unconcerned. Her infatuation with Luo Haofeng was as tenacious as Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s had been for Xiao Yuting, oblivious to the other¡¯s feelings.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression grew even more somber, his gaze frosty as he stared at Qi Meiling. She didn¡¯t flinch or evade his eyes, meeting his stare head-on.

    In the end, it was Luo Haofeng whopromised. He persuaded her with earnest gravity, ¡°Meiling, you¡¯re grown up now, and you¡¯ve been abroad for three years. You should understand that love cannot be forced. You¡¯ll be truly happy only with a man who loves you.¡±

    ¡°No, Brother Haofeng, you haven¡¯t even tried with me. How do you know you won¡¯t fall for me?¡±

    Qi Meiling defiantly lifted her chin.

    ¡°Ah Feng¡­¡±

    The office door was pushed open, and An Lin¡¯s voice came from the entrance. As she started speaking, she caught sight of Qi Meiling in the office, and a flicker of surprise crossed her face, her words suddenly halting.

    ¡°An Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing An Line in, Luo Haofeng actually felt somewhat pleased.

    An Lin¡¯s eyes flickered as she smiled and said, ¡°I just wanted to let you know that the meeting will start in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Luo Haofeng readily agreed and said to Qi Meiling, ¡°You should go back first; I have a meeting to attend soon.¡±

    Qi Meiling pursed her lips, nced at Luo Haofeng, then turned to look at An Lin standing at the door. Suddenly, she blurted out, ¡°Brother Haofeng, I want to work at yourpany.¡±

    ¡°Work here?¡± Luo Haofeng walked out from behind his desk, his towering figureing to stand before Qi Meiling, immediately projecting an overpowering sense of oppression. A shadow loomed over her, causing Qi Meiling¡¯splexion to shift slightly as she involuntarily took a half step back.

    ¡°Qi Meiling, this is apany, not a ce for you to fool around. Take your breakfast and leave immediately.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes swept over her icily, he grabbed the breakfast from his desk and stuffed it into her arms, then pushed her directly towards the door.

    An Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of surprise as she stepped into the office, yielding the doorway for them.

    Qi Meiling was pushed out of the office by Luo Haofeng, and with a bang, he shut the door. Fuming, Qi Meiling stomped her foot in frustration, yet she dared not cause too much of a scene at his workce. Taking her breakfast, she left.

    ¡°Ah Feng, this¡­¡±

    An Lin looked at Luo Haofeng with confusion.

    ¡°An Lin, as a woman, tell me, how can I make Qi Meiling give up on me for good?¡± Luo Haofeng, a master in the art of romance, sadly did not know how to deal with Qi Meiling who was a little foolish and excessively persistent.

    What¡¯s more, behind Qi Meiling was the support of his own parents.

    An umon emotion flickered in An Lin¡¯s eyes, and she said with a smile, ¡°You men are really heartless, no matter who the other person loves, if you like someone, you¡¯ll stubbornly refuse to give up. The person you don¡¯t like, even if you¡¯ve deeply wounded her heart, you feel no pity.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, are you saying I wounded Qi Meiling¡¯s heart? My conscience is clear; I¡¯ve already been more than good enough to her.¡±

    It was only due to the rtionship between Qi Meiling¡¯s family and his, and the years they had known each other, that he had been able to tolerate her at all.

    An Linughed, but theughter did not reach her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you wounded Qi Meiling. You just asked me how to make a woman you¡¯re not fond of give up on you. I also have a question. Is it true that you men will never let go of a woman you can¡¯t have?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s narrow, romance-filled eyes suddenly narrowed, his gaze intensely scrutinizing An Lin. It made her frown until he shed an indecipherable smile, ¡°An Lin, you finally catch on. Who is that insensible man you¡¯ve fallen for? Tell brother, and I¡¯ll decide for you.¡±

    ¡°Cut it out, don¡¯t take advantage of me,¡± An Lin red at him.

    Although she was two years younger than him and Qin Mu, she had always called them by their names, only retorting with a curse when they teased her and asked her to call them brother.

    Luo Haofeng chuckled heartily, his own troubles seeming to dissipate in an instant as he gazed at An Lin intently, coaxing her, ¡°An Lin,e on, tell me, who is the man you like?¡±

    ¡°No one, I was just asking,¡± An Lin said, toning down her expression.

    ¡°An Lin, I used to think you were clueless like that guy Ah Mu, unaware of matters of the heart. But after what you just said, trying to fool me, how is that possible?¡±

    Luo Haofeng scoffed, his eyes shing. Then he probed further, ¡°An Lin, the man you like isn¡¯t¡ª Ah Mu, is it?¡±

    ¡°If you keep spouting nonsense, I¡¯ll let Qi Meilinge work at thepany.¡±

    An Lin suddenly became angry.

 Chapter 865: 864 was in the past

    Chapter 865: 864 was in the past

    Haofeng¡¯s handsome face disyed shock, ¡°An Lin, really?¡±

    ¡°Haofeng!¡±

    Angrily calling him by his full name, An Lin said, ¡°If you dare to repeat that, I¡¯ll go call Meiling right now.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t say it, isn¡¯t it okay if I don¡¯t speak anymore?¡± Seeing that An Lin was truly turning to leave, Haofeng quickly grabbed her.

    Turning back, An Lin looked at Haofeng and pursed her lips, saying, ¡°What you just said, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone else. If I find out you¡¯ve told someone else, just wait for Meiling to pester you.¡±

    A chill settled in Haofeng¡¯s heart. He had always known that An Lin was a formidable character.

    If she had been gentle, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to manage Haochen so well over the years.

    ¡°An Lin, liking Ah Mu isn¡¯t something shameful. If you just take the initiative, Ah Mu will definitely be won over by you,¡± Haofeng said with a friendly smile on his face.

    An Lin sternly warned, ¡°Don¡¯t say that again. The person I like isn¡¯t Ah Mu, and he couldn¡¯t possibly like me either.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m saying this for your own good. Ah Mu is such an outstanding man; the good things should not go to outsiders. You like him, so you should tell him,¡± Haofeng earnestly believed that An Lin and Ah Mu were quite suitable, especially since Aunt Qin also liked An Lin. She even saidst time that she hoped Ah Mu and An Lin would end up together.

    An Lin¡¯s pretty face turned red and white by turns. She really regretted asking that extra question just now; Haofeng, that bastard, just wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    ¡°An Lin, your face is red.¡±

    It was rare for Haofeng to see An Lin blush. Although her face was more angry than flushed, he still found it refreshing.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±

    Grinding her teeth, An Lin spat out a sentence and turned to rush out of the office. She moved so fast that by the time Haofeng reacted, she was already two meters ahead.

    ¡°An Lin, where are you going?¡±

    Haofeng called out and quickly chased after her.

    An Lin had no intention of stopping. Seeing that Haofeng had caught up, she walked even faster, and finally, as she reached the elevator, Haofeng caught up with her.

    When Haofeng grabbed An Lin¡¯s wrist, they heard the ¡®ding¡¯ of the elevator door opening, and inside, Ah Mu appeared in their view, standing tall in his shirt and trousers.

    ¡°Haofeng, why are you grabbing An Lin?¡±

    Ah Mu stepped out of the elevator, his sharp eyes looking at Haofeng, his handsome brows slightly furrowed.

    Haofeng was surprised to see Ah Muing up, and An Lin, upon seeing Ah Mu, herplexion slightly changed. Fearing Haofeng would blurt out nonsense, she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Haofeng is just worried I¡¯ll call Meiling back here.¡±

    ¡°Meiling came to thepany?¡± Ah Mu raised an eyebrow, a hint of sympathy shing in his eyes.

    Haofeng frowned, ¡°An Lin, think of a way to get Meiling to leave City C, to go home or back to her country.¡±

    His words carried an implication, suggesting that if An Lin didn¡¯t help him think of a way, he would reveal that An Lin liked Ah Mu.

    An Lin stared at him incredulously. When had this man be so sinister?

    ¡°Why did you need An Lin¡¯s help? Aren¡¯t you a master in the field of love? You¡¯ve handled so many women before, can¡¯t you handle a Qi Meiling?¡± Qin Mu asked with amusement.

    When An Lin caught his gaze, she briefly avoided eye contact, her eyes flickering slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting first, we¡¯ll talk about Ah Feng¡¯s matterter.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s start the meeting first.¡±

    **

    G City

    As the Aston entered the downtown area, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at Wen Ran sitting beside him. Their eyes met, and he smiled, asking, ¡°Ranran, are you going directly to the pharmaceutical factory, or will you go home to rest a bit and then go to work in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to the pharmaceutical factory. I¡¯ll first see if my brother is busy, andter, I¡¯ll visit Sister Li and bring her some fruits.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen softly agreed, turned the car at the intersection ahead, and headed towards the pharmaceutical factory.

    Soon, they arrived at the pharmaceutical factory. The Aston drove into the premises and stopped in front of the office building. Mo Xiuchen leaned over, unbuckled Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt, got out of the car, walked around to her side, and opened the door for her.

    Wen Ran got out of the car, and then Mo Xiuchen opened the trunk, took out some fruits, and said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll take the rest home and let them pick it up from there.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen exined, Wen Ran reached out to take the bag, but he yfully avoided handing it over, ¡°I¡¯ll carry it up to your office for you.¡±

    Wen Ranughed at his antics, a warm feeling rippling through her heart, ¡°Xiuchen, a bit of fruit isn¡¯t too heavy for me. Give it to me; don¡¯t dy your time further.¡±

    During the ride back, Mo Xiuchen had received a call from thepany, apparently something urgent.

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t heard exactly what was said on the other side of the call, only saw Mo Xiuchen respond with a couple of ¡®hmms¡¯ and then saying he¡¯d discuss it when he got back before hanging up.

    Mo Xiuchen took her delicate hand gently and said, ¡°A few minutes won¡¯t be an issue. Come on, I¡¯ll carry them to your office then leave.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t argue with him anymore and let him have his way. As she was about to turn around, she noticed the security guard at the door looking at them with a smile. Suddenly realizing Mo Xiuchen was still holding her hand, her face heated up, and she whispered, ¡°Then you should let go of my hand first.¡±

    Seeing her cheeks turn pink, Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, not only keeping his grip but holding it tighter, ¡°Ranran, haven¡¯t I held your hand before?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, that was in the past.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t stand Mo Xiuchen¡¯s high-profile disy of affection; the past was indeed different from the present.

    Mo Xiuchen, however, didn¡¯t mind. Although he couldn¡¯t remember the past, he believed he must have done the same, holding Ranran¡¯s hand wherever they went, in front of anyone, without caring about the stares.

    He loved her, adored her, and wasn¡¯t afraid to let the whole world know.

    Although they were divorced and ostensibly no longer husband and wife, he hadn¡¯t wanted that divorce. In his heart and eyes, Ranran would always be his wife, Mo Xiuchen, and holding her hand was the most natural thing in the world.

    ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t move, more people will see us,¡± he said.

    Mo Xiuchen nced to the left, noting the two people walking towards them from the workshop, and smiled as he pointed them out. Wen Ran looked in the direction he indicated, saw the two people approaching, and frowned. Knowing she couldn¡¯t just stand there being watched by everyone, she red at him and quickly walked away.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed loudly, holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand as they walked upstairs together. Just as they reached the second floor, they encountered Wen Jin and Professor Liing towards them. Wen Ran instinctively tried to pull away again.

    Yet Mo Xiuchen tightened his grip slightly, calmly looking toward Wen Jin, who passed a look of surprise, and greeted smilingly, ¡°Wen Jin, I¡¯ve brought Ranran back to work. Make sure she doesn¡¯t get too tired.¡±

 Chapter 866: When the time comes, donâ€™t blame me for 865.

    Chapter 866: When the timees, don¡¯t me me for 865.

    Wen Jin was slightly taken aback as Mo Yu¡¯s gaze shifted to Wen Ran beside him.

    A flicker of embarrassment crossed Wen Ran¡¯s face; she covered it with augh and changed the subject, ¡°Brother, Professor Li, where are you heading?¡±

    Wen Jin curved his lips in understanding, his voice clear and gentle, ¡°I am just about to head to theb with Professor Li. Mo Xiuchen, Ranran is my sister. I may tire anyone but not her. As for you, you abducted her for three days before sending her back. Don¡¯t you think you owe an exnation?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Xiuchen actually began to smile.

    He nced down at Wen Ran before returning his gaze to Wen Jin, who stood with an elder brother¡¯s posture, and asked unhurriedly, ¡°Ranran is my wife. Why do I need to exin for spending a few days with her?¡±

    Wen Ran feared the conversation between the two might lead to them saying more, so before Wen Jin could speak, she said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t you need to hurry back to thepany? You should go quickly so you don¡¯t dy your work.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you married Ranran without my knowledge, and Ah Kai hadn¡¯t yet recognized her as his sister. Now, if you want to marry Ranran again, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy,¡± Wen Jin said with a light smile in his eyes, his remarksing across as gentle and calm. It was hard to tell he was making things difficult for Mo Xiuchen.

    But anyone with a brain could hear the reminder in his words: don¡¯t be too arrogant. The situation with Ranran was different now, and remarrying her wouldn¡¯t be as easy as before.

    Don¡¯t think that he and Ah Kai, these two elder brothers, didn¡¯t have a say in the matter.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, unaffected by Wen Jin¡¯s threat.

    What if he and Ah Kai both are Ranran¡¯s brothers? His Ranran loves him and would certainly not side with them to make things difficult for him. Thus, he wasn¡¯t worried about ¡®offending¡¯ the two elder brothers-inw at all.

    And he wouldn¡¯t let thempete with him for Ranran. He looked at Wen Ran, his lips curving slightly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I can¡¯t join you for lunch today. After work, I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Hurry along then.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, handed the bag he was holding to Wen Ran, and without lingering any longer, gave Wen Jin a meaningful look. He turned and walked downstairs. Momentster, the Aston drove out of the pharmaceutical factory, leaving in a trail of dust.

    ¡°Ranran, you go back to the office. I¡¯ll head to theb with Professor Li.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed, carrying the fruit back to the office.

    Professor Li watched as Wen Ran walked away and said with augh, ¡°It seems like Ranran and Mo General have made up. Ah Jin, all you need to do now is prepare the dowry for Ranran.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Ranran had just returned home for a few days, and he was not yet ready to let her get married, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Mo Xiuchen still has many matters to settle, and it¡¯s unlikely he can marry Ranran any time soon.¡±

    Currently, the situation at MS Group isplex. Although Mo Jingteng has stepped down, he still holds some authority. Previously, when Mo Xiuchen left MS Group, all the people he had painstakingly groomed for ten years withdrew as well.

    After his memory loss, Mo Xiuchen regained control of the group in a short period, partly because Mo Jingteng trusted him.

    If Mo Jingteng knew of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intentions, he would certainly take some action.

    *

    Wen Ran returned to her office, turned on herputer and worked for about ten minutes before Wen Jin pushed the door open and walked in.

    Seeing him enter, Wen Ran immediately got up from her desk and both took a seat on the couch, with Wen Ran washing a te of strawberries, ¡°Brother, try these.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, very sweet. Ranran, did you have fun these past few days?¡± Wen Jin ate a strawberry and looked at Wen Ran with a smile in his eyes. Her eyes and brows were touched with a tender softness, and she was clearly happierpared to before.

    Wen Ran blinked and said softly, ¡°Brother, I want to move back home.¡±

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡­¡±

    Wen Ran wanted to say something, but after starting to speak, she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself properly. After all, she hadn¡¯t sworn on her own, but on all her rtives.

    A hint of distress shed through Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, and with hisrge hand, he gently patted her shoulder and asked softly, ¡°Ranran, has Mo Xiuchen regained his memory yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head slightly, she had apanied him to the countryside, hoping to evoke his memory.

    That ce held his happiest childhood memories, but it seemed to have no effect whatsoever. Mo Xiuchen still couldn¡¯t remember. asionally, he found a scene or image familiar, but he couldn¡¯t conjure up a clear pattern in his mind.

    Wen Jin gave a slight smile and said gently, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t overthink things. Just follow your heart. Whether Mo Xiuchen regains his memory or not doesn¡¯t affect how well he treats you. Move back in, so Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t have toe to our house every day.¡±

    ¡°Brother, but aren¡¯t you the one who let him in?¡± Wen Ran chided with a smile.

    ¡°Ranran, are you sure that next time I can refuse to let Mo Xiuchen in? You better not me me then,¡± Wen Jin joked.

    Wen Ran arched an eyebrow and said cheerfully, ¡°Why would I me you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, well then, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Don¡¯t move back in. If Mo Xiuchenes to find you, I¡¯ll have him thrown out, and the same goes if hees to thepany,¡± Wen Jin said, his expression turning serious.

    Wen Ranughed at his words, ¡°Alright, brother, do as you please. Anyway, Xiuchen holds grudges really well.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯m just saying, and yet you take Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side. They say that a married daughter is like water that¡¯s been poured away, and it seems to be true. Ranran, you should move back quickly. Offending Mo Xiuchen is a minor matter, but if you startining about me, that¡¯s a serious issue.¡±

    Wen Jin gestured as if he was about ready to rush Wen Ran back home. She took the opportunity to grab his arm and stuffed two strawberries into his mouth to stop his words, ¡°Brother, you eat strawberries.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Jin wanted to say something else but, with his mouth full of strawberries, he could only swallow his words and, with a smile, ate the strawberries Wen Ran had stuffed into his mouth, while ring at her.

    **

    G City Hospital

    In the VIP ward, Mo Jingteng leaned against the headboard, listening to the bodyguard¡¯s report, ¡°Master, everything has been arranged as you ordered. It¡¯s said thatst night Cheng Jia finally fainted. Tonight, they will tell her that the person behind it all is Wen Ran, and then deliberately let her escape. After that, Cheng Jia will undoubtedly hate Wen Ran to death.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, good job. There can¡¯t be any mistakes in this, understood?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s gaze was ruthless, and his tone was cold. He had already heard that Mo Xiuchen had returned to G City three days ago, and for the past three days, he had been with Wen Ran.

    It seemed that Mo Xiuchen was aware of the truth and wouldn¡¯t be under his control any longer.

    All of this was that cheap woman Cheng Jia¡¯s fault, an utter waste.

    She had been by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side for so long, yet she hadn¡¯t won his heart, let alone shared his bed. Now, with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lost memories, if Wen Ran were to tell him everything, he feared that he would cease to have even a shred of fatherly affection for him.

 Chapter 867: 866 The only person he loves is Wen Ran.

    Chapter 867: 866 The only person he loves is Wen Ran.

    ¡°Master, rest assured, there won¡¯t be any mistakes. Cheng Jia will definitely believe that it¡¯s Wen Ran who harmed her,¡±

    the bodyguard assured seriously that Wen Ran must also hate Cheng Jia to death after Cheng Jia had taken Mo Xiuchen away for over two months. It was normal for her to want to kill Cheng Jia.

    If Cheng Jia knew it was all Wen Ran¡¯s doing, she would surely repay the humiliation she suffered twice over to Wen Ran.

    Although she herself wasn¡¯t very capable, being a woman, moreover a woman with no bottom line, who had previously climbed her way up by selling her body, she could certainly go to any lengths to take revenge on Wen Ran in the future.

    ¡°If not for Wen Ran, Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have left MS Group initially, and now he wouldn¡¯t ignore my words. He chooses Wen Ran over even me, his own father, so I must get rid of Wen Ran. Go and book a hotel, tonight, I want to invite President Li and his daughter to dinner.¡±

    ¡°Master, your health?¡±

    The bodyguard looked at Mo Jingteng with some concern.

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice was heavy, ¡°I won¡¯t die. The more he likes Wen Ran, the more I need to make him be with other women. I don¡¯t believe they can¡¯t be separated.¡±

    The bodyguard trembled at the sinister intensity in Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes; his wrinkled features twisted with ruthlessness, appearing ferocious.

    This devoted character of Mo Xiuchen really takes after his mother. Mo Xiuchen has always remembered that he failed his mother, but he never knew why he ¡®failed¡¯ her.

    Every time he thought about this, Mo Jingteng was filled with teeth-gritting hatred. That woman, if she hadn¡¯t been affected by the drug developed by Fu Jingyi back then, she wouldn¡¯t have jumped to her death.

    He scoffed, hatred etching deep in his eyes.

    The hallucinations she saw before she jumped from the building were probably of another man¡­

    This matter was known only to him now, not even Mo Xiuchen knew who his mother really loved, hence his continued hatred toward him.

    And Mo Jingteng, how could he possibly share all this with anyone else.

    **

    MS Group

    In the spacious and luxurious CEO¡¯s office.

    Mo Xiuchen and Mo Zixuan sat on the leather sofa by the window, listening to the exnation of what had happened. A hint of coldness gathered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep-set eyes.

    ¡°It seems that the old man no longer trusts you,¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, not understanding how Mo Jingteng ever dared to think he could control Mo Xiuchen. Did he believe that Mo Xiuchen, losing his memory, wouldn¡¯t know about the past events?

    It turned out that the old man wasn¡¯t so naive; he had always had a backup n.

    He must have never fully trusted Mo Xiuchen, which is why he yed this card as soon as Mo Xiuchen got together with Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he snorted dismissively, ¡°Before he was hospitalized, he gave me a list, which included this daughter of Li Yunchang.¡±

    ¡°Haha, so he was trying to introduce you to women.¡± Mo Zixuan genuinelyughed, delightedly.

    As cold gleams shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, Mo Zixuan coughed and restrained hisughter, ¡°The old man is really good to you; one Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t tempt you, so he introduced other women. I heard this daughter of Li Yunchang is quite beautiful, you might want to meet her, it could also help resolve thepany¡¯s troubles.¡±

    ¡°MS Group isn¡¯t mine to begin with, so whether there¡¯s a financial issue or it goes bankrupt immediately, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s his own doing, so he should resolve it. Of course, if you¡¯re looking for a woman, you might want to meet her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression was indifferent; it would be convenient for him if Mo Jingteng drove thepany into bankruptcy.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the old man wouldn¡¯t have overlooked this point before acting. Still, he gambled on it, which means he was certain that you wouldn¡¯t ignore the future of so many employees under MS Group.¡±

    Zixuan spoke in a calm tone; this was just a power struggle between the old man and Mo Xiuchen, which had nothing to do with him. He could leave at any moment now.

    As he finished speaking, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang. Zixuan said with a smile, ¡°It must be the old man calling you. I¡¯ll head back to my office first.¡±

    He stood up and walked out from the couch, Zixuan turned back and nced at Mo Xiuchen. Seeing him answering the phone, he didn¡¯t say anything further, and strode out of the office.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I just made an appointment with President Li. Tonight, don¡¯t arrange any other engagements¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice came from the phone, carrying a hint of frailty and an undeniable authority. Mo Xiuchen sneered inwardly and said with indifference, ¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner, let Zixuan attend. I have other arrangements.¡±

    ¡°No, Zixuan attending won¡¯t be effective.¡±

    Mo Jingteng immediately objected.

    ¡°That was arranged when Zixuan was in office. He has met with Li Yunchang and understands better; it would be most appropriate for him to represent us.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was cold and calm, yet carried an unchangeable firmness.

    ¡°Xiuchen, the reason the loan was stalled is actually because President Li¡¯s daughter has taken a liking to you. Sending Zixuan will be useless. You must go to the dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying President Li¡¯s daughter likes a married man? Dad, I know you mean well, wanting to introduce me to a woman, but I already have Ranran. If I were to deceive President Li¡¯s daughter¡­¡±

    ¡°You and Wen Ran are already divorced; there¡¯s no deception involved.¡±

    ¡°Ranran and I are not divorced. I didn¡¯t sign the divorce papers initially; it doesn¡¯t count.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly grew colder.

    Without waiting for Mo Jingteng to speak, he continued, ¡°Now, Ranran and I are still legally married, protected byw, so you don¡¯t need to bother introducing me to any more women.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible. It¡¯s just a procedure. If Dad could make them issue two divorce certificates, can¡¯t I have them restore my marital status with Ranran?¡±

    You see, back when Mo Jingteng forced Ranran to sign, I didn¡¯t sign. Thus, if ites to legal pursuit, some people won¡¯t escape responsibility.

    Thus, after he had sent Ranran back to the pharmaceutical factory, he went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau to restore his marital status with her.

    In this way, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Ah Kai and Wen Jin troubling him anymore. As for Ranran, he would cherish her for a lifetime. Thinking of her, the thin ice in the depth of his eyes instantly dissolved, reced by tender warmth.

    Mo Jingteng thought that by taking advantage of his memory loss and forcing Ranran to divorce him then pushing Cheng Jia at him, he could separate him from Ranran. He was delusional.

    The woman Mo Xiuchen loved in this life was and always had been only Wen Ran.

    What did it matter if he lost his memory? Even without remembering his own circumstances, he could still find Ranran. This surely meant that no one could separates him and Ranran; they were destined to be together in every lifetime.

    All Mo Jingteng¡¯s clever ns turned out to be futile, and he was provoked into a fierce cough by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s statement that he and Wen Ran were still married.

 Chapter 868: 867 I have a wife, its not good to deceive people

    Chapter 868: 867 I have a wife, it¡¯s not good to deceive people

    For a moment, through the phone, Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice was not heard, only coughing sounds prated Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ear.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows knitted slightly as he spoke indifferently, ¡°If you are not feeling well, don¡¯t worry about these matters. I still have many things to handle, so I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Xiuchen directly hung up the phone.

    The sound of coughing in his ear ceased as he disconnected the call, and the office suddenly became quiet.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up, returned to his desk, took a sip of water from the cup on the desk, put down the cup, and dialed the inte.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s voice came through, and Mo Xiuchen responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told him, tonight¡¯s dinner will be attended by you. Don¡¯t worry about whether it will be sessful or not, just show up to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡±

    Mo Zixuan protested discontentedly, how could he make decisions without his agreement.

    Mo Xiuchen curled his lips, recalling how Mo Jingteng had been agitated into a fit of coughing by him, his mood suddenly improved, and his tone even carried a hint of amusement, ¡°I have a wife now, it¡¯s not good for me to deceive people any longer. You¡¯re still single, so if you fancy Li Yunchang¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s a good match. If not, don¡¯t stress yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you dumping the girls you don¡¯t want on someone else?¡± Mo Zixuan was somewhat annoyed. He had a wife, yet he wanted him to go on this ¡®blind date¡¯.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed, his tone calm a second ago, turned slightly stern, ¡°Mo Zixuan, don¡¯t address me by my full name anymore. Regardless, I am your brother, and considering your lifelong matters is quite normal.¡±

    Mo Zixuan paused, then said mockingly, ¡°When have you ever treated me like a brother? Don¡¯t use that status to pressure me.¡±

    ¡°So, are you going tonight or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, but with conditions.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed dismissively, ¡°What conditions?¡±

    **

    In the afternoon, Wen Ran brought some fruit to Li Qian¡¯s house.

    When she arrived, Sister Li¡¯s baby had just fallen asleep, and Chen Bin was in the kitchen making soup for Li Qian, who was tired of lying in bed and was moving around the living room.

    Entering the living room, Wen Ran ced the fruit on the coffee table, then carefully observed Li Qian and noticed she had gained weight since before the baby¡¯s birth, a smile flickered in her eyes as she teased, ¡°Sister Li, Big Brother Chen must be cooking delicious food for you every day, you¡¯ve grown fuller.¡±

    Although Li Qian had gained weight during pregnancy, it was because of the baby, and she hadn¡¯t gotten fat herself.

    Now postpartum, she had visibly grown fuller; it seemed Chen Bin took good care of her.

    Li Qianughed yfully, ¡°Fuller? Just say I got fat.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran is right, it¡¯s ¡®fuller¡¯, what fat? You are still far from being fat.¡± Chen Bin came out of the kitchen and joined in, hisment prompted an instantint from Li Qian, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, making me eat so much each day, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve gained so much weight. Once the confinement is over, I definitely need to lose weight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you with your diet then.¡±

    After finishing, he turned to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, keep Qianqianpany for a while. I¡¯m heading out to buy some groceries, we¡¯ll have dinner here tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Li Qian and agreed with a smile.

    After Chen Bin left, Li Qian pulled Wen Ran to sit on the sofa and asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, I heard you¡¯ve been with Mo Xiuchen these past few days, have you finally figured it out?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled, but instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Sister Li, who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao did. She called me, saying you and Mo Xiuchen went to the countryside, and she herself was on a business trip in City C and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    Li Qian looked at Wen Ran with a smile, ¡°Ranran, are you together with Mo Xiuchen now?¡±

    ¡°Sort of,¡± Wen Ran said, her face breaking into a faint smile. She had already agreed with Mo Xiuchen to move back in with him. Given their current rtionship, Mo Xiuchen would certainly not let her live alone; he would move back in as well.

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, Li Qian¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s right. You and Mo Xiuchen have been through so much, don¡¯t let anyone or anything separate you again. You must be happy together, and hurry to have a baby.¡±

    At the mention of a baby, a glimmer of anticipation shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes.

    Would their baby resemble Mo Xiuchen more, or her? As she was thinking, her cell phone rang.

    Wen Ran took out her phone, and upon seeing the caller ID, a smile immediately tinted her clear, vast eyes. She pressed the answer button, her voice softly spilling from her lips, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you at the office?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through clear and gentle, with a captivatingly velvety texture, touching Wen Ran¡¯s ears and heart, stirring a sweet tenderness within her.

    Just hearing his voice made her incredibly happy.

    Next to her, Li Qian got up and quietly left the sofa to check on the baby in the bedroom, not wanting to disturb Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s conversation.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze settled on Li Qian¡¯s retreating figure, a tender smile ying on her lips, ¡°I just got to Sister Li¡¯s house. Big Brother Chen has gone to buy groceries, and they are keeping me here for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯lle to pick you upter,¡± Mo Xiuchenughed lightly on the other end of the phone, his voice growing even gentler.

    He didn¡¯t want Ranran eating dinner at Li Qian¡¯s house. Ranran was his.

    ¡°No need, you¡¯ve been on a business trip for several days and have spent a few days ying with me, you must have a lot of work to catch up on. Attend to your tasks; I drove myself here, I can drive home tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran quickly intervened, not wanting to interfere with his work.

    It was one thing for her to have an irregr work schedule, since she had no real career ambitions and harbored the grand dream of being idle. But she couldn¡¯t drag Mo Xiuchen down with her, no matter what, he was now the president of MS Group and carried significant responsibilities on his shoulders.

    ¡°You¡¯re driving by yourself? I¡¯m notfortable with that. I¡¯d rather pick you up after work, just give me the address, and I¡¯ll cook dinner for you tonight.¡±

    He knew that Li Qian¡¯s husband was a chef with great culinary skills. Even so, he didn¡¯t want Ranran to eat dinner there. He wanted to spend every second with Ranran; anyone whopeted for Ranran¡¯s time was unwee to him.

    Wen Ran felt both touched and amused inside. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words sounded domineering, yet there was an inexplicable childlike stubbornness about them, as if he had to reim his beloved toy that was taken away.

    ¡°Ranran, is that okay?¡±

    After being assertive, he switched to a questioning tone.

    Wen Ran no longer had the strength to resist, she sighed softly and tenderly said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to pick me up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was the man she loved most; how could she refuse his kindness, let him be disappointed, or bear to see him dine alone? Alright, just this once, she would choose love over friendship. Staying would only make her a third wheel anyway; better to apany her beloved Mo Xiuchen.

 Chapter 869: I see you blushing and it makes me want to...

    Chapter 869: I see you blushing and it makes me want to¡­

    Mo Xiuchen arrived at Chen Bin¡¯s house where Wen Ran was already waiting at the gate of the apartmentplex downstairs.

    Li Qian insisted on escorting her downstairs. Chen Bin, feeling sorry for his wife, took her ce in escorting Wen Ran downstairs to wait for Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded to Chen Bin, greeted him briefly, then opened the passenger door. Shielding the car roof with one hand, he ushered Wen Ran into the vehicle.

    Once Wen Ran was seated, she urged Chen Bin to hurry back upstairs. He nodded and, after reminding Mo Xiuchen to take care, turned to enter theplex.

    Mo Xiuchen got into the car, turned to face her, and considerately fastened Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt, ¡°Ranran, are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Not hungry, I just ate some fruit at Sister Li¡¯s ce.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s smile was gentle, her eyes like water as they rested on Mo Xiuchen. She realized she had missed him, even though it had been only a day since they¡¯dst seen each other.

    Perhaps it was because they had be used to each other¡¯s constantpany over those three days.

    After Mo Xiuchen secured her seatbelt, he didn¡¯t move back immediately. Instead, he raised his hand to gently sweep her bangs to one side, hisrge palm gliding over her smooth hair as his deep eyes filled with tenderness and affection.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t move or shy away.

    She just quietly met his gaze. The sweetness spread in her heart.

    ¡°Ranran, did you miss me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned slightly toward her, his voice deepening, bing even more sensual and alluring. His crisp masculine scent sprayed onto Wen Ran¡¯s face, and as it mingled with her breath, her heartbeat involuntarily quickened.

    Her longshes trembled, her gaze lowered, and a warm smile blossomed on her lips, ¡°I yed with Sister Li¡¯s baby all afternoon, I had no time to miss you.¡±

    Her words, contrary to her true feelings, brought a heartyugh from Mo Xiuchen. He used his long finger to lift her chin, forcing her gaze, which had just dropped, back up to meet his, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re lying, your face is all red.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    Wen Ran reached out to grab his hand, her cheeks growing hot.

    This man had endless ways to tease her, and she never managed to remain unaffected. She didn¡¯t know if it was due to herck of willpower or just her inability to resist him.

    His simple words, movements, even the mere nce, and even the air tinged with his scent turned her heart into chaos.

    ¡°What are you blushing for then?¡± Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his gaze burning as he looked at her.

    In the confined space of the car, their breath intertwined. He was so close to her, speaking in intimate tones, and now his hand boldly caressed her cheek. If she didn¡¯t blush, that would be the real surprise.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened as she red at him, her small hand clutching his wrist, trying to remove his hand, ¡°Try touching another woman and see if she blushes.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, is that why you¡¯re blushing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, the affection in his eyes growing, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about that. In my life, aside from you, I¡¯ve never touched another woman.¡±

    He spoke slowly, with deliberate pauses, in a low, maic voice. Even though his words were calm and gentle,ing from his mouth, along with his mischievous smile, they somehow became flirtatious.

    Wen Ran frowned; she didn¡¯t see anything funny about blushing.

    With such a handsome man in such a flirtatious position, and on top of that, the man she loved in her heart, how could she not blush and feel her heart race?

    ¡°Yes, if you take your hand away, I won¡¯t blush.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I like watching you blush,¡± he paused, then suddenly leaned in close to her ear and spoke ambiguously, ¡°When I see you blush, I want to kiss you.¡±

    ¡°You better start driving,¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s already flushed little face turned scarlet at his words of wanting to kiss her.

    Embarrassed and annoyed, she pushed him away and turned her head, refusing to pay him any more attention.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heartyughter rang in her ears; teasing her was truly the greatest pleasure of his life. Seeing that Wen Ran kept looking out of the window without turning back, with only anger written on her little face,

    Mo Xiuchen finally stoppedughing and sighed softly, ¡°Ranran, when I was back in D Country, I was never this happy.¡±

    His words sessfully dissipated all the displeasure in Wen Ran. She turned her head, the annoyance in her watery eyes reced by threads of tenderness. Gazing at his handsome and elegant features, the longing she had been unwilling to admit slipped gently from her red lips, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I missed you.¡±

    The light in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes instantly brightened, and a captivating smile spread across his brow. He leaned forward quickly, pulled Wen Ran closer, and nted a kiss on her forehead. He then sat back contentedly and said cheerfully, ¡°Nanny Zhang has already bought the groceries. We¡¯re going home now, and I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Why not let Nanny Zhang do it?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly. He had worked all day, and now he was going to cook at home; she would feel sorry for him.

    ¡°Ranran, do you feel sorry for me?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a tender smile, his gaze deep and clear as he looked at her.

    Wen Ran nodded generously, ¡°Yes, are you the only one allowed to feel sorry for me, and I¡¯m not allowed to feel the same for you?¡±

    ¡°Allowed, certainly allowed. However, I¡¯m not tired. If you feel sorry for me, just stay by my side,¡± Mo Xiuchen said before bending down to start the car.

    **

    City C

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know whether to call it a small world or just bad luck.

    She could run into Qi Meiling while shopping at a mall. It would be fine if it were only her, but it just so happened she was with Luo Haofeng.

    And they ran into each other head-on.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡±

    A mixture of joy, surprise, and chagrin flitted through Luo Haofeng¡¯s flirtatious eyes, and he hurriedly withdrew the arm that Qi Meiling was holding.

    All of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s emotions were buried in her heart, while a proper smile hung on her face. She spoke lightly, ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re also shopping at the mall?¡±

    She nced at the groceries in Luo Haofeng¡¯s cart, ignoring the twinge in her heart. Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face turned a slight shade, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Meiling is going back tomorrow. I¡¯m helping her buy some things.¡±

    His exnation prompted an urge tough in Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Qi Meiling chimed in cheerfully, ¡°Miss Bai, we really are fated, bumping into each other at the mall like this. Come visit our ceter; I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight. Though, these are all foods I like. If you have anything particr you¡¯d like to eat, we can go buy some more.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I already have ns.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao had barely finished speaking when her phone rang.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression changed, and he stood in the middle of the aisle, blocking Bai Xiaoxiao with no intention of moving aside while she pushed her shopping cart.

    Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and, in front of them, answered the phone in a calm and gentle voice, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m already at the mall. Which floor are you on?¡±

    The call was from Meng Ke. Half an hour earlier, he had phoned to ask where Bai Xiaoxiao was. She told him she was shopping at the mall.

    Meng Ke then asked which mall she was in, and Bai Xiaoxiao told him the name, yfully asking, ¡°Why, you want toe shopping too?¡±

 Chapter 870: 869 Shopping Mall Coincidence

    Chapter 870: 869 Shopping Mall Coincidence

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment as she blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡±

    My God, she had just jokingly asked him if he wanted toe to the mall, and Meng Ke had said on the phone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll grow a pair of wings and fly to find you.¡±

    Unexpectedly, just half an hourter, he actually, really showed up at the mall?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, tell me which floor you are on, I¡¯lle find you.¡± Meng Ke¡¯sughter came through the phone, and it was evident that he was in a good mood.

    Bai Xiaoxiao steadied herself, ignoring the person in front of her whose face had darkened and whose breath had turned cold. She turned the cart around, exited the aisle of shelves, and left from the other side. ¡°Wait for me downstairs. I¡¯lle down after I check out.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s thin lips moved, but the name ¡®Xiaoxiao¡¯ ultimately remained unspoken.

    In his heart, a trace of bitterness spread. He lowered his gaze to the various ingredients in the shopping cart. It seemed that he and Xiaoxiao were truly not destined to be.

    ¡°Brother Haofeng.¡±

    Qi Meiling saw Bai Xiaoxiao turn around and leave. She had been in a good mood, but seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s forlorn figure, her brows furrowed slightly with concern as she called out.

    ¡°Do you want to buy anything else?¡±

    Luo Haofeng reigned in his emotions and looked at Qi Meiling with a cool gaze.

    Qi Meiling shook her head. ¡°Brother Haofeng, let¡¯s not buy anything else. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    After three days of effort, Luo Haofeng had finally convinced Qi Meiling to go home. The condition she had set was for him to cook her a meal that evening.

    That¡¯s how this scene at the shopping mall came about.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Bai Xiaoxiao here. Qi Meiling took over the cart and pushed it towards the checkout counter, calling out somewhat eagerly, ¡°Brother Haofeng, hurry up.¡±

    At the checkout counter, they indeed saw Bai Xiaoxiao still in line.

    After paying, Bai Xiaoxiao left with her bags, took the elevator down, and at a nce saw Meng Ke waiting in the lobby on the first floor. Dressed casually, he seemed to have grown slightly thinner than he had been two days ago.

    Ever since the blind date with Bai Xiaoxiao, Meng Ke had been frequenting the gym every day. The days of workouts had already paid off.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao approaching, Meng Ke quickly went to meet her, considerately taking the bags from her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll carry them for you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled, not wanting to make a scene in this setting and even less wanting Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling to see them if they came down. She let go, allowing him to take the bags.

    However, this scene was still witnessed by Luo Haofeng, who had taken the elevator down behind them. Qi Meiling¡¯s smile brightened a bit. ¡°Brother Haofeng, that¡¯s Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s lips tightened, but he remained silent.

    Ahead, Meng Ke and Bai Xiaoxiao were talking. Casually ncing back, Meng Ke saw the man standing not far behind them. A flicker of surprise passed through his eyes, and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Meng Ke, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Meng Ke¡¯s gaze moved away from Luo Haofeng, and he smiled at Bai Xiaoxiao before turning to walk out of the mall side by side with her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, when are you returning to G City?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow or the day after.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao replied calmly. She never looked back but was aware that Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling were following right behind them.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back together.¡± Meng Ke¡¯s smile made his features appear more lively, seemingly more attractive than when he wasn¡¯t smiling.

    Bai Xiaoxiao turned to look at him. ¡°Are you here on a business trip in City C, too?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you could say that.¡± Meng Ke replied gently. In fact, he had specifically flown to City C to find her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t pursue the conversation further. Although she and Meng Ke were trying to date, they hadn¡¯t progressed to the point where he woulde to her, and she feared that if she asked one more question, he would say he came for her.

    ¡°Miss Bai, aren¡¯t you going to introduce your boyfriend?¡±

    Aughing voice sounded behind her, and upon hearing it, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s back stiffened, and herplexion slightly changed.

    Meng Ke did not turn around, but instead looked gently at Bai Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to deal with them, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao forced a smile, and as Qi Meiling hurried to catch up, she turned her head, her eyes ndly meeting Qi Meiling¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Miss Bai, why are you walking so fast? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not close to Miss Qi, so there¡¯s no need for that,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said indifferently, without a hint of emotion in her voice.

    Luo Haofeng had failed to stop Qi Meiling just now and hurried over as well, grabbing Qi Meiling and reprimanding her in a low voice, ¡°Qi Meiling, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    After speaking, he looked apologetically at Bai Xiaoxiao and said stiffly, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, Xiaoxiao. She¡¯s just a kid who doesn¡¯t know any better.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes swept over hisrge hand grabbing Qi Meiling¡¯s arm, then she turned to Meng Ke and said, ¡°The hotel I¡¯m staying at is nearby; we can walk back. Is that okay with you?¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not tired, I have no problem with it.¡±

    Meng Kepletely ignored Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling, his gaze staying fixed on Bai Xiaoxiao.

    After walking a few meters, Meng Ke seemed to say casually, ¡°That Mr. Luo, he still seems to like you a lot.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯splexion changed slightly, and she stopped, looking at him, ¡°I broke up with Luo Haofeng a long time ago; just now, it was merely a coincidence that we met.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m not questioning you, I just feel like Luo Haofeng is quite fond of you,¡± Meng Ke said with a smile, gently exining.

    Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and cast her eyes down, not speaking.

    **

    In G City, a suburban vi.

    Wen Ran insisted on not letting Mo Xiuchen cook alone, so the originally solo household chore turned into a romantic date for the two of them.

    Mo Xiuchen took charge of the cooking; she was his sous-chef.

    The evening sunlight refracted from the ss windows fell on her, illuminating her fair skin and making it shine like jade.

    ¡°Ranran, taste this.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up a piece of fish, blew on it twice near his lips, and then fed it into her mouth. Wen Ran opened her mouth to eat it, her delicate features bursting into a bright smile, her voice light and cheerful, ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s really good.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat moreter,¡± he said, a charming smile spreading across his face upon receiving her approval.

    After an hour of coborative effort, theyid out three dishes and a soup on the table. The air was filled with a thick aroma of food.

    After pulling out a chair for Wen Ran to sit, Mo Xiuchen only then pulled out the chair beside her and sat down, saying tenderly, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Just as Wen Ran was about to speak, she heard a cheerful voice from the living room, ¡°Better an opportune arrival than an early invitation. I¡¯m in luck, arriving just in time for dinner.¡±

    Wen Ran turned back in astonishment, seeing Gu Kai striding in. A smile appeared on her face as she stood up from her chair.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, a flicker of annoyance at being disturbed evident in his eyes. Gu Kai had note alone; at the entrance, another person came in ¡ª it was Gu Kai¡¯s cousin, Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Ranran, I heard cousin say he wasing to see you, so I came along. You won¡¯t mind me joining you, right?¡± Shen Yuting looked at Wen Ran with a warm smile.

 Chapter 871: I will compensate with myself.

    Chapter 871: I willpensate with myself.

    Wen Ran answered with a smile, ¡°How could I not wee you, Sister Ting, Brother, have you both had dinner yet? If not, please sit down and join us, Mo Xiuchen and I have just finished cooking.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at someone in the dining room sitting unmoved, frowned, and said, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen seems unweing to Shen Yuting and me. It seems we¡¯vee at an inconvenient time. Although I¡¯ve been standing at the operating table all afternoon and am starving, to avoid being annoying, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and gave him a reproachful look, then turned to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    Thetter, upon receiving her gaze, reluctantly cracked a smile and called out to Gu Kai and Shen Yuting, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t eaten, please sit and join us. However, Mo Xiuchen and I didn¡¯t know you wereing, so the portions we prepared are a bit small.¡±

    The implication being, don¡¯t eat too much.

    Gu Kai pretended not to understand the subtext in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, smirked triumphantly, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He nced over the dishes on the table, directly grabbed the bowl of rice in front of Mo Xiuchen, andmanded, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, go get another pair of bowls and chopsticks.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, noticing Gu Kai¡¯s ravenous behavior as he snatched his food and started eating greedily without any self-consciousness, let alone maintaining an image. He really wanted to kick him out.

    But then he thought about him being Ranran¡¯s brother, and purportedly, they had been close as brothers for thirty years, so he restrained himself.

    Wen Ran smiled helplessly, knowing Gu Kai was deliberately provoking Mo Xiuchen. She invited Shen Yuting to sit, then turned and went to the kitchen to get another pair of bowls and chopsticks. She returned and served two more bowls of rice, one for Shen Yuting and one for Mo Xiuchen.

    The cooked rice really wasn¡¯t much; after serving those two bowls, only one bowl¡¯s worth was left in the pot.

    Mo Xiuchen eyed the unabashed Gu Kai and pushed the bowl of rice Wen Ran handed to him toward Gu Kai, saying gently, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re not saving it for me, are you?¡± Gu Kai immediately asked with a chuckle when he saw Mo Xiuchen pushing the bowl toward him.

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai, then said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, even if you¡¯re not hungry, eat a little. If it¡¯s not enough, we can cook moreter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face held a gentle smile. Seeing that Gu Kai¡¯s bowl was nearly empty, he picked up the rice Wen Ran had served him and poured it directly into Gu Kai¡¯s bowl, then handed it back to Wen Ran. ¡°Ranran, serve me some soup.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran softly agreed, took the bowl, and served him soup.

    Seeing her and Gu Kai¡¯s arrival made Mo Xiuchen skip his meal, Shen Yuting, without a second thought, took her bowl of rice and put it in front of Mo Xiuchen, smiling, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I ate before I came, you have this bowl of rice.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry, you eat it.¡± Mo Xiuchen refused with a slightly indifferent tone, his handsome face also growing colder by the degree.

    Compared to the tenderness he showed when talking to Wen Ran, his attitude toward Shen Yuting could already be considered indifferent, let alone courteous and warm toward a guest.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s expression slightly changed, her heart a bit hurt.

    Seeing this, Wen Ran hurriedly smiled at Shen Yuting, ¡°Sister Ting, you and my brother are guests, how can we let you go without eating? Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t hungry right now, so he can have some soup first. If he gets hungryter, I will make something else for him to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ranran, make something else for meter.¡± Mo Xiuchen, when Wen Ran¡¯s gaze came over, slightly eased his expression and curved his lips symbolically.

    Wen Ran then handed the bowl of rice back to Shen Yuting and ced the bowl of soup in front of Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t look at Shen Yuting again, and smiled gently at Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, thank you.¡±

    Shen Yuting observed the interaction between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, her eyes dimmed, and without another word, she bowed her head and quietly ate her rice.

    ¡°Yuting, why aren¡¯t you eating? You shouldn¡¯t be so polite with Mo Xiuchen and Ranran. Didn¡¯t Ranran just say that we are the guests and they are the hosts? We must make sure the guests eat well, right, Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you must eat well.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen was picking slices of fish for Wen Ran, upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, he nced at him lightly and then ced a boneless fish slice into Wen Ran¡¯s bowl, ¡°Ranran, eat a bit more.¡±

    Letting the guests eat well was fine, but that didn¡¯t include his Ranran.

    He resigned himself to giving his portion to Gu Kai, but Ranran definitely needed to eat well.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen continuously add food to Wen Ran¡¯s bowl, Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile¡ªit seemed that he and Ranran were getting along very well.

    ¡°You should eat some too,¡± Wen Ran said softly.

    Although the food they cooked wasn¡¯t enough for four people, it was still okay for him to eat a little. Seeing that he only drank a bowl of soup and neither ate the rice nor the dishes, she felt a pang of sympathy.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head with a smile, ¡°You can make some more for meter.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, considering you gave your portion of food to me, when you marry Ranran in the future, I won¡¯t make it difficult for you,¡± Gu Kai said.

    ¡°Why should I marry Ranran in the future?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked indifferently.

    Gu Kai was startled, and his handsome eyebrows immediately furrowed, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry Ranran? What are you doing sticking around Ranran every day?¡±

    This guy, he might be trying to avoid responsibility.

    Mo Xiuchen slightly curved his lips, smiling ambiguously, ¡°Ranran and I are already husband and wife, what future marriage are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, Mo Jingteng forced Ranran to divorce you back then, and Ranran is single now. If you don¡¯t want to marry Ranran, tomorrow I¡¯ll find someone even better for her.¡±

    ¡°Who said Ranran and I are divorced? I didn¡¯t sign, that divorce paper doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at him with mild indifference, as if to say, how could you be so foolish.

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen puzzledly, his brain whirring. After a moment, he showed a stunned expression, ¡°Could it be that you already went to the civil affairs office to make changes?¡±

    As he spoke, both Wen Ran and Shen Yuting turned their gazes towards Mo Xiuchen.

    Ignoring Gu Kai and Shen Yuting, Mo Xiuchen tenderly looked at the woman he loved, reached out his hand, and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear as he spoke in a gentle tone that seeped from his thin lips, ¡°Ranran, the previous divorce doesn¡¯t count, we are forever legally married under the protection of thew.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wen Ran stared at him, howe she didn¡¯t know?

    The smile at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips grew deeper, ¡°I was nning to tell you tonight, but just now Ah Kai mentioned remarrying you, so I had to say it earlier.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, even if the previous divorce doesn¡¯t count, you can¡¯t mistreat Ranran like this. When you originally married Ranran, you just registered, there was no wedding ceremony, and no dowry¡­¡±

    ¡°The debt I owe Ranran, I¡¯ll repay it with myself. Aren¡¯t you very hungry? Why so much idle talk?¡± Mo Xiuchen interrupted Gu Kai without letting him finish, shooting him a warning look, as if to say, one more word and he wouldn¡¯t let him eat anymore.

 Chapter 872: 871 Even life can be disregarded

    Chapter 872: 871 Even life can be disregarded

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Use yourself aspensation?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ignored him, simply looking tenderly at the woman beside him.

    Wen Ran was startled for a moment, and when she met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s suggestive gaze, her face warmed slightly, and she averted her eyes with a flicker, saying to Shen Yuting beside her, ¡°Sister Ting, please don¡¯t be polite, eat more.¡±

    Shen Yuting appeared somewhat distracted, not catching what Wen Ran had said. A trace of bewilderment shed across her face, and she covered it up with a smile, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    By the time the meal was over, all the food was gone.

    Gu Kai was truly hungry, having eaten three bowls of rice. Although the bowls weren¡¯trge, it was still quite a lot, especially since he had eaten Mo Xiuchen¡¯s share without a hint of remorse.

    Mo Xiuchen had only had a bowl of soup and a little bit of vegetables. For the rest of the time, he was busy serving Wen Ran, disying a tenderness and thoughtfulness that made Shen Yuting envious.

    After dinner, they moved from the dining room to the living room, and Wen Ran washed some fruit for Shen Yuting and Gu Kai to eat.

    They were all brought back from the countryside, ¡°Bro, Sister Ting, take some more home with you when you leaveter.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s discuss something.¡±

    Gu Kai said to Wen Ran with a smile, as he ate a strawberry.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Before Wen Ran could speak, Mo Xiuchen, sitting beside her, narrowed his eyes at Gu Kai and pulled Wen Ran to sit in his embrace, uncaring of the two ¡®light bulbs¡¯ nearby. His arms circled around Wen Ran¡¯s waist, causing her face to blush, but she couldn¡¯t struggle free.

    Gu Kai frowned slightly. The more Mo Xiuchen wanted to know, the more he didn¡¯t want to tell him, ¡°Ranran, this is a secret, we should talk alone.¡±

    He stood up and left the sofa.

    When Wen Ran saw Gu Kai walking away from the sofa, thinking it was something important, she whispered hurriedly to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Let me go first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to let go, but fearing he might go too far and upset Ranran, he reluctantly released her. He cast an annoyed nce at Gu Kai, a few steps away, sure that the guy was doing it on purpose. What could he possibly have to say that couldn¡¯t be said in front of them?

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±

    Gu Kai seemed to sense the gaze behind him, turning back to give Mo Xiuchen a triumphant smile as he pulled Wen Ran upstairs.

    ¡°Bro, what is it?¡±

    Wen Ran asked softly. Gu Kai chuckled and mysteriously said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we¡¯re upstairs.¡±

    His tone suggested he really did have some important secret that couldn¡¯t be heard by Mo Xiuchen and Shen Yuting.

    Mo Xiuchen stared as their silhouettes disappeared on the second floor, his handsome brows furrowed slightly. Just as he thought about getting up, Shen Yuting on the sofa beside him suddenly spoke up, ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head, his gaze cool as he looked towards her.

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips, speaking softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t take the words I said that night to heart.¡±

    ¡°Which words?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked nonchntly, leaning back into the sofa with a touch ofnguidness creeping over his handsome features.

    Shen Yuting was taken aback, seemingly not expecting such an attitude from Mo Xiuchen. Didn¡¯t he care at all about the matter between Wen Ran and Qin Mu?

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I just didn¡¯t want Ranran to be upset, but seeing how well you two got along tonight, it seems that Ranran no longer cares about the oath she made and is willing to be with you.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Shen Yuting¡¯s face.

    But deep down, she felt an indescribable sadness and sorrow. When she had been collecting Cheng Jia¡¯s newspapers, she had her own selfish reasons. Because Wen Ran had made a poisonous oath, Shen Yuting believed that Wen Ran would truly never be with Mo Xiuchen.

    When Ranran was mentioned, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and he turned his head to look at Shen Yuting, ¡°Ranran and I are husband and wife to begin with, if she¡¯s not with me, who else would she be with? As for those vows, they were never supposed to count.¡±

    ¡°Right, we all think those vows shouldn¡¯t count. It¡¯s just that Ranran cares too much and was afraid that if she returned to your side, the vow would reallye true. However, you and Ranran have been through so much, you¡¯re meant to be together. All this is the fault of that bad woman, Cheng Jia. Fortunately, you lost your memory and didn¡¯t end up liking Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Cheng Jia, I want to thank you forst time.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips held a faint curvature, hardly a smile, yet under the crystal light, his handsome features were strikingly chiseled and unspeakably charming.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard herself. She clenched her hands unconsciously and said with a smile, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to be deceived by Cheng Jia. Actually, even if you hadn¡¯t seen the newspaper, you would have found out Cheng Jia¡¯s true nature sooner orter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not respond; Shen Yuting was right. Even if he hadn¡¯t seen the newspapers, he would have had someone investigate Cheng Jia eventually.

    It didn¡¯t affect anything.

    During his time in D Country for over two months, he had never been charmed by Cheng Jia, only growing more and more disgusted with her. How could he possibly have anything to do with her after returning home?

    The other night when Shen Yuting brought it up, he didn¡¯t say thanks. He suddenly thanked her today because he didn¡¯t want her to bring it up again in the future.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you helped me that day too. If you hadn¡¯t caught me, I might have been hurt. Really, the person who should be saying thanks is me.¡±

    Seeing him silent, Shen Yuting paused for a moment before softly adding,

    ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten about that incident.¡±

    For Mo Xiuchen, anything that didn¡¯t concern Wen Ran was never taken to heart.

    But for Shen Yuting, it was a spark that reignited a heart turned to ash, causing her sleepless nights for a while. Just a few days ago, she had even had the surveince from that time pulled for her to watch, and had the moment she fell into his arms captured.

    ¡°Whether it was by chance or not, you saved me at the time, and I will always remember that.¡±

    Shen Yuting smiled tenderly, her face filled with gratitude as she looked at Mo Xiuchen.

    Suddenly, Mo Xiuchen changed the subject, ¡°You said the other night that back then, everyone wanted Ah Mu to be with Ranran?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s expression subtly changed, and she hesitated before saying, ¡°At that time, you were not yet recovered, and Ranran was pressured by Cheng Jia to vow not to intrude on your life. We thought you might fall for Cheng Jia¡¯s trap and end up with her.¡±

    She paused, carefully observing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression. Seeing no emotion, she continued, ¡°Ah Mu would give up his life for Ranran, and Ranran was also good to Ah Mu. However, you came backter.¡±

    ¡°When did Ah Mu start liking Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked lightly.

    Shen Yuting thought for a moment and answered, though not with much certainty, ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly when, but Ah Mu has liked Ranran for a long time. These past few months, he¡¯s been the one keeping Ranranpany. It was after seeing how close Ranran and Ah Mu were that we hoped they would be together.¡±

    The implication was that if Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯te back, Wen Ran would definitely have ended up with Qin Mu.

    Even possibly forgetting him and falling for Qin Mu. These words, while seemingly honest, were somewhat incendiary.

 Chapter 873: 872 doesnâ€™t necessarily wish you happiness.

    Chapter 873: 872 doesn¡¯t necessarily wish you happiness.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be so close to Shen Yuting in the future,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen told Wen Ran as theyy in bed, with him gently holding her in his arms. His long fingers lightly hooked the strands of hair that had fallen onto her shoulder.

    Wen Ran was a little startled, her bright, clear eyes filled with surprise as she looked at him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why would you say that?¡±

    Tonight, when she and Gu Kai came down from the upstairs, she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with the atmosphere.

    Could it be that Mo Xiuchen already knew about Shen Yuting once having feelings for him?

    After a few seconds of silence, Mo Xiuchen spoke again, his tone carrying a hint of indifference, ¡°Although she is your cousin, she may not truly wish for your happiness.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did Sister Ting say something to you?¡± Wen Ran felt some confusion, and recalling what Shen Yuting had said to her at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, she lowered her gaze and lightly pursed her lips.

    ¡°Ranran, Shen Yuting told me that when I was in D Country, they all hoped you and Ah Mu would be together. She also said that for these past few months, it¡¯s always been Ah Mu by your side, and she never saw you refuse.¡±

    ¡°How could she say that?¡±

    The body that was leaning against Mo Xiuchen in his arms suddenly sat up straight, and a trace of paleness appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful face. In her eyes was written shock and sadness.

    Even if Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯te back, she wouldn¡¯t be with Ah Mu.

    The person she loved in her heart was always only Mo Xiuchen. To Ah Mu, she just felt guilt.

    Moreover, who were ¡®they¡¯? Her two brothers had never said such things to her, her dad never mentioned it, and among her friends, no one had said they hoped she would be with Qin Mu.

    If anyone did actively encourage this, it must have been Aunt Qin.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s agitated and shocked expression, Mo Xiuchen felt a slight tightness in his heart. He remembered how he had been influenced by Shen Yuting that night and even asked Ranran if she would¡­

    He reached out to pull Wen Ran back into his embrace and said with self-reproach, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry, I only asked you that question that night because I heard Shen Yuting telling me those things.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    She looked up at Mo Xiuchen, noticing the self-reproach in his eyes, and gently shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. You had lost your memory, so it¡¯s normal for you to misunderstand me. I¡¯m just upset that Sister Ting would say things like that.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, human nature is selfish. Don¡¯t be sad because of one Shen Yuting. Although she is your cousin, you didn¡¯t grow up together, nor do you truly know each other since childhood. She may not have as deep a kinship with you as you might think. To be blunt, she might not evenpare to Bai Xiaoxiao, who has always been close to you,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s low and maic voice was tinged with a thread ofpassion. He felt a deep sense of remorse as he remembered Ranran¡¯s choky words from that night. She had said that even if he never returned, she would still not forget him.

    She would stay true to her love for him for the rest of her life, rather than marrying someone else.

    How could he have been swayed by Shen Yuting¡¯s words in a moment of insecurity, uttering words that would make the Ranran who loved him so deeply feel sad?

    At this thought, the hand Mo Xiuchen had on her shoulder involuntarily tightened, ¡°Ranran, did Shen Yuting have some thoughts about me in the past?¡±

    That night, when he saw Shen Yuting¡¯s boyfriend Jiang Liu, Mo Xiuchen had been a bit surprised. That man not only bore a resemnce to him, but even his way of speaking and expressions felt familiar.

    Wen Ran nodded lightly, Mo Xiuchen had always been sharp-minded and attentive to detail. He hadn¡¯t met Shen Yuting many times, yet he harbored suspicions; she had no need to hide anything from him.

    Just as he said, human nature is selfish. After she learned what Shen Yuting had said to Mo Xiuchen, she also didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to be too close to Shen Yuting, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Sister Ting has known you since childhood and, moreover, has liked you for many years.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, no wonder she would say those provoking words.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly, his tone turning cool instantly.

    If it hadn¡¯t been out of consideration for Gu Kai and Ranran that evening, he would have exposed Shen Yuting¡¯s intentions right then. As he suspected, Shen Yuting really harbored impure thoughts.

    Wen Ran sighed softly, puzzled, ¡°Before the new year, Sister Ting confessed to you on my birthday night, andter she apologized to me. She said she lost control because she was drunk. I forgave her, thinking she had truly moved on. A few months ago, when I was about to break up with you upon learning about my condition, Sister Ting even came to persuade me.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for that conversation between the two of them back then, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t have considered Shen Yuting truly like family.

    Since then, her rtionship with Shen Yuting had always been good. She thought Shen Yuting had really let go of Mo Xiuchen, but now, why would she utter such words, if not to deliberately make Mo Xiuchen misunderstand her?

    After listening to Wen Ran finish, Mo Xiuchen soothed her gently, ¡°Ranran, maybe, Shen Yuting never fell for Jiang Liu, as you just mentioned, she used to like me very much, for many years. Now facing a man who somewhat resembles me, it¡¯s normal for her to not let go.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Sister Ting has always been¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, whatever her feelings are towards me is her business, and it has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t need to mind it either. Just keep your distance from her from now on,¡± Mo Xiuchen covered Wen Ran¡¯s mouth, stopping her from saying anything further.

    ¡°Even if Shen Yuting¡¯s feelings for me were genuine at the beginning. But after that, I lost my memory, what she thought then is unknown.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said indifferently.

    However, he indeed voiced the changes in Shen Yuting¡¯s heart. Initially, when Wen Ran was about to leave Mo Xiuchen, Shen Yuting sincerely advised her not to give up.

    Because at that time, she knew Mo Xiuchen would never like her; in his heart, there was only Wen Ran. Butter, when Mo Xiuchen lost his memory and Wen Ran swore never to disturb him again, never to be together with him, things changed.

    On the other hand, Qin Mu liked Wen Ran, and Mother Qin¡¯s attitude was clear. The deep feelings Shen Yuting had buried in her heart for Mo Xiuchen began to stir.

    If Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s fates were exhausted, why couldn¡¯t shepete with Cheng Jia? She even felt that,pared to Cheng Jia, everyone would surely support her being with Mo Xiuchen.

    Only, she hadn¡¯t expected it all toe to naught in the end.

    Mo Xiuchen lost his memory, yet he was the same as before in that his eyes and heart were filled with Wen Ran, with no room for any other woman.

    ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t believe anything Shen Yuting says anymore, and you shouldn¡¯t be influenced by her either. Let¡¯s be together nicely and live our own lives, not caring about other people¡¯s gossip, alright?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen knew that although Wen Ran had agreed toe back, her heart was still uncertain.

    If someone kept reminding her in her ear, over and over, of her past vows, even if she didn¡¯t leave him, she¡¯d still be sad. He didn¡¯t want her to struggle or be unhappy.

    Wen Ran understood his meaning. She tugged at the corners of her lips, revealing a tender smile, and said softly,

 Chapter 874: 873 You are still laughing

    Chapter 874: 873 You are stillughing

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Although it was just one word, it made Mo Xiuchen reveal a satisfied smile.

    His clearly artictedrge palm gently caressed her cheek as he leaned down and tenderly kissed her soft lips.

    Wen Ran did not struggle, nor did she respond, but simply gently closed her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen did not kiss deeply and quickly let her go, staring at her blushing face, the corners of his mouth curved in a pleased arc, ¡°Ranran, go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Or should I go sleep in the next room?¡±

    Wen Ran softly suggested, afraid of disturbing his sleep.

    She was indisposed these days, and he was a normal man, having abstained for so long. Last night, held in his arms, she had clearly felt his burning heat.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept with a trace of profundity, his voice slightly hoarse and firm yetmanding, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I like holding you.¡±

    ¡°But, won¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°It will be ufortable, Ranran, but I still want to hold you to sleep. After these few days, you willpensate me well, okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly grabbed her hand and roguishly ced it towards a certain part of him.

    Wen Ran let out a cry of rm, her face immediately turning crimson.

    Her hand jerked back as if electrocuted, and Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, ¡°Haha, Ranran, we have been married for almost a year now, how can you still be so shy?¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, her face a thin veil of anger mixed with shyness, ¡°I don¡¯t have your thick skin. If you keepughing, I¡¯ll go sleep in the guest room.¡±

    Seeing that she was really about to leave, Mo Xiuchen quickly grabbed her, reining in hisughter to apologize, ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯tugh anymore, I won¡¯tugh anymore, don¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing.¡±

    Wen Ran stared at his smiling features, this detestable man, even with lost memories, was still so fond of ying the rogue.

    Mo Xiuchen tried hard to suppress hisughter, but he was too happy, unable to hold it in. His face still bore a smile despite seeing Wen Ran¡¯s face flush with bashful anger, he thought of a n. Hisrge hand clutched her head, pressing her small face into his chest, tenderly embracing her, ¡°Ranran, I am so happy with you.¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t really angry. Hearing these words, her heart softened.

    Her hands slowly wrapped around his strong waist, her body softly leaning into his embrace, listening to his steady and strong heartbeat, sweetness rippling through her heart.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Feeling her tenderness, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a happy smile, even his voice seeped with happiness.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Wen Ran responded softly in his embrace.

    The angle of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile increased, his smile lighting up his profound eyes, the strength in his arms gradually increasing. Though tight, it didn¡¯t hurt the person in his arms, his murmuring voice filled with deep affection, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Every time he called, Wen Ran answered.

    In the warm and quiet room, his gentle calls and her responses lingered like a love song, echoing for a long time.

    Eventually, the call and response ceased, the air filled with a hint of flirtation. The temperature climbed with their gradually quickening breaths, the moonlight outside watery soft, and in the romantically swirling room, the breaths grew heavier.

    Wen Ran had no choice but topensate him early for his loneliness these days and his longing for her because of his hurried and ufortable question, ¡°Ranran¡­ is it okay?¡±

    With her hands, she helped him relieve himself, and by the time he feltfortable, her hands were nearly broken from exhaustion.

    Late at night, Mo Xiuchen got out of bed, went to the bathroom to twist a towel, and came back to wipe her hands. She clenched her eyes shut, not daring to open them.

    After wiping her hands, Mo Xiuchen leaned down to her ear and whispered, ¡°Ranran, I love you,¡± before turning around and heading to the bathroom to clean up.

    The cell phone rang, Mo Xiuchen still had not returned, and Wen Ran had to open her eyes, taking his phone from the small table by the bed. Seeing the caller, a hint of hesitation shed through her eyes, and she looked towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Ranran, who is calling?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen came out of the bathroom wrapped only in a towel, his well-built physique looking sexy and tempting under the light, capturing Wen Ran¡¯s gaze involuntarily.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly and strode to the front of the bed. Wen Ran forced a smile and handed him the phone, ¡°Zixuan called.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took the phone and, just before hitting the answer button, teased her again, ¡°Are you satisfied with this body of mine?¡±

    ¡°Ah, who was looking at you!¡±

    Wen Ran contradicted him insincerely and pulled the covers over her burning face.

    Outside the nket, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heartyughter echoed in the room, ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re satisfied, I¡¯ll let you look every day.¡±

    ¡°You go out and take the call.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face popped out from under the nket, she shouted at Mo Xiuchen, then burrowed her head back in. Mo Xiuchen,ughing, replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take the call in the study, Ranran, don¡¯t smother yourself in there.¡±

    She heard his footsteps heading toward the study, then the soft sounds of a door opening and closing. Only then did Wen Ran emerge from the nket, touched her burning face with her hand, then pulled her hand away and stared at her palm.

    The embarrassing scene from earlier reappeared in front of her, and she frowned tightly, shaking away that improper image from her mind, closed her eyes, and sternly warned herself, ¡°Wen Ran, no more wild thoughts. Go to sleep now.¡±

    In the study, Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer button and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Are you noting back to spend the night?¡±

    The voice of Zixuan came through the night, Mo Xiuchen smirked slightly and calmly replied, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve moved back to the suburbs, and from now on, I won¡¯t be staying there.¡±

    ¡°Did you confront the old man, or did you make up with Ranran?¡±

    Zixuan did not know how Mo Xiuchen had talked to Mo Jingteng, nor did he know how far things had progressed with Wen Ran, but he felt that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s move was surely due to one of these reasons.

    ¡°Both. Not only has Ranrane back, but I also confronted him. How did your negotiation go tonight?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked casually, not overly concerned about the oue of his evening.

    ¡°Li Yuanchang and his daughter wanted to meet you, and you stood them up. Do you think it went well?¡± Zixuan¡¯s voice carried a hint of sarcasm, ¡°I thought the old man would call you. Seeing that you didn¡¯t show up, Li Yaqing left immediately.¡±

    Li Yaqing, the daughter of Li Yuanchang, was known to be a beautiful and capable woman and seemed to have taken a liking to Mo Xiuchen at some point.

    The purpose of tonight¡¯s arrangements by her and her father was for Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen sneered, ¡°This is the mess the old man created. He¡¯ll figure out how to deal with it himself. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not worried. Thepany is neither mine nor am I the president. But, the old man is very angry. Be careful, and make sure Ranran doesn¡¯t get dragged into this.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, having lost his memory, might not understand Mo Jingteng¡¯s ruthlessness, but Zixuan knew how malicious Jingteng could be. This incident tonight, surely Jingteng would not let it slide.

 Chapter 875: This time you got what you wanted.

    Chapter 875: This time you got what you wanted.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes chilled, and a trace of mncholy seeped through his voice as it passed his thin lips.

    No one would be allowed to hurt his Ranran, not even Mo Jingteng.

    After a few seconds of silence, Mo Xiuchen asked again, ¡°Did he go back to the hospital or home?¡±

    ¡°He went home. He asked me to call you and find out if you¡¯re nning toe back tonight.¡± Mo Jingteng was still waiting for him in the living room downstairs. He had thought the old man had already called him.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    A sneer curled the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, and specks of coldness began to condense in his pond-like eyes.

    After finishing the call with Mo Zixuan, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t leave the study immediately. If he guessed correctly, Mo Jingteng would call him soon, and he didn¡¯t want to disturb Ranran¡¯s sleep.

    His gaze swept over theputer on the desk. Without moving towards it, Mo Xiuchen settled down on the sofa.

    As expected, it took only two minutes before his phone began to vibrate again, with a call from Mo Jingteng. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with chill as his long fingers pressed the answer button, and he spoke with indifference, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, Zixuan said you¡¯re noting back?¡±

    Anger seeped into Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice, seemingly barely contained. Mo Xiuchen was no longer under his control.

    Stretching out his legs, Mo Xiuchen repliedzily, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve moved back to our suburban vi. I¡¯m more ustomed to living here.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, this is also your home.¡± Mo Jingteng¡¯s tone grew angry. That was his home? Hah, indeed it was.

    Mo Xiuchen felt likeughing. A sneer indeed yed around his lips. Did he think that because he couldn¡¯t remember the past, he wouldn¡¯t know about it?

    Ever since Mo Zixuan told him those stories, he had wanted to move back here. It was only because Ranran was avoiding him at the time that he didn¡¯t want to move back alone.

    He had been waiting for this day when Ranran returned to his side, and they could move back to their home together. This ce, this was the true home of Mo Xiuchen. In fact, he had transferred ownership of this vi to Wen Ran, symbolizing that wherever Ranran was, that was his home.

    ¡°That ce?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words wereced with mockery. ¡°I heard I moved out from a young age. Living here might help with recovering my memories.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, did you also hear something else?¡± Mo Jingteng asked, astonished.

    How much did Mo Xiuchen really know? He was never sure, despite his repeated probes that never bore fruit. Hearing him now, Mo Jingteng felt a jolt of fear.

    Originally, he had wanted to use the MS Group as leverage to constrain him, to get him to agree to meet Li Yaqing once. Now it seemed, Mo Xiuchen must have anticipated his intentions and was ready to confront him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything I should know, including how you killed my mother, drove me out of the house, and left me to fend for myself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was tinged with a cold indifference, sending a chill through Mo Jingteng as he listened, his face paling, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t listen to nonsense, it wasn¡¯t like that.¡±

    ¡°You know exactly how it was.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly.

    ¡°Xiuchen¡­¡± Mo Jingteng tried to exin, no matter what Mo Xiuchen had heard, as long as he hadn¡¯t recovered his memory, there was still a chance to make amends.

    ¡°The real reason you asked me to take over Haochen,¡± he continued, ¡°was not because Haochen posed a threat to MS Group, but because Haochen had shares of my own, Ah Feng and Ah Mu were my best friends. You said Ranran betrayed me, but that was just a lie you told to deceive me. In fact, you used my health to force Ranran to take a poisonous oath.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡­¡±

    Over the phone, Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice trembled, clearly shocked by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect me to know the truth so soon? Or is it that you haven¡¯t achieved your goal, I haven¡¯t turned against my own friends, and haven¡¯t harbored hatred against the woman I love most? You think that just because I lost my memory, I would really be your pawn, to be manipted at your will?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were sharp and cold as ice. On the other end of the phone, Mo Jingteng¡¯s old face turned pale. He wanted to say something, but Mo Xiuchen scoffed, each word deliberate, ¡°Originally, out of respect for you as my father, I didn¡¯t go to extremes. But in return, you hurt the person I love the most. This time, I¡¯ll grant your wish and let you watch as MS Group goes bankrupt in my hands and disappears forever.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng uttered ¡°you¡± twice in agitation over the phone and then fainted. Mo Xiuchen heard Mo Zixuan¡¯s voice and the bodyguards¡¯, pursed his lips, disconnected the call, and stood up to walk out of the study.

    On the spacious and soft bed, Wen Rany on her side. Although he could only see her from the back, his heart filled with resentment quickly dissipated at the sight of her delicate silhouette. His eyes softened with tenderness and adoration, and the lines of his face rxed.

    He didn¡¯t approach her. Instead, he stood upright at the door of the study, his gaze tenderly fixed on that delicate silhouette. She was the woman he loved the most. Whoever harmed her was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s enemy.

    Even if it was his own father, he would not let it go again.

    The words he had just spoken would not kill Mo Jingteng outright, but given his current health, he¡¯d likely end up paralyzed in bed for life. However, this was just the beginning. Tomorrow, he would hand over all the collected evidence of Mo Jingteng¡¯s crimes to the police and let him fall from grace.

    Mo Xiuchen looked tenderly at the woman in the bed for a long while, then returned to the study and dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    Once he publicized the evidence against Mo Jingteng, MS Group would be in turmoil, and Qin Mu had to be ready to coordinate with him.

    The phone rang a few times, and then Qin Mu¡¯s calm voice came through: ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, tomorrow I¡¯ll hand over all of Mo Jingteng¡¯s evidence to the police. Following that, MS Group will surely face disturbances. Have you made arrangements for Haochen¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    Surprise filled Qin Mu¡¯s voice. He had thought it would take at least a month or two since Mo Jingteng still held some power. From the beginning to the end, he hadn¡¯t fully trusted Xiuchen.

    Especially since the period after he had left MS Group and Mo Zixuan took over, the real power had been in Mo Jingteng¡¯s hands.

    Determination flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as his deep voice conveyed aposure born of strategic reasoning: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. It¡¯s something that needs to be resolved sooner orter.¡±

    At this point, Mo Jingteng no longer trusted him, and to wait any longer would only give him a chance to hurt his Ranran. Rather than allow that, he¡¯d prefer to face more trouble on thepany¡¯s side than give Mo Jingteng the opportunity to harm Ranran.

    ¡°Did Mo Jingteng find out about you and Ranran?¡±

    Although Qin Mu wasn¡¯t in G City, after many years of brotherhood, he knew Mo Xiuchen¡¯s approach to handling affairs well. If they wanted to take over MS Group, now really wasn¡¯t the right time. After all, Xiuchen had missed the best opportunity to do so at the beginning.

 Chapter 876: 875 Dont threaten me with Ranran

    Chapter 876: 875 Don¡¯t threaten me with Ranran

    If Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t left MS Group a few months ago and hadn¡¯t mercifully spared Mo Jingteng at the time, destroying MS Group wouldn¡¯t have been difficult.

    After all, he had been managing it for ten years. Although his departure had dealt a heavy blow to MS Group, Mo Jingteng had seized the opportunity to take full control of all the actual power.

    ¡°I told him before.¡± Mo Xiuchen said sarcastically, ¡°With his methods, he would definitely stop me and Ranran from being together, I didn¡¯t want to give him any chance, so I had to strike first.¡±

    ¡°Well, although it¡¯s not the best timing right now, your thinking is correct, and Ah Feng and I will do our best to support you.¡±

    Qin Mu agreed readily.

    Last time, he had also promised his mother that once Xiuchen had dealt with the affairs of MS Group and Haochen didn¡¯t need his worry, he would return to A City and ept his mother¡¯s arrangement, even getting married and having children.

    Thinking of this, a hint of destion tinted the depths of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes. Xiuchen¡¯s urgency in dealing with Mo Jingteng wasn¡¯t just about not giving Mo Jingteng a chance to hurt Ranran.

    Ranran must have returned to his side.

    That sentence, he didn¡¯t ask, and Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mention.

    After hanging up the phone, he suddenly felt very lonely. He had been very tired today and had wanted to sleep earlier, but now, his sleepiness had mysteriously vanished.

    Qin Mu stepped out of the bedroom, sat down on the living room sofa, picked up the beer from the coffee table, popped the cap, and, skipping the ss, tilted his head back and guzzled directly from the bottle.

    This was the beer Luo Haofeng had bought and not finished that night, three bottles were left. Because of his health, he had always avoided alcohol.

    That night Luo Haofeng had urged him to drink, but he had refused, not because he thought he couldn¡¯t drink, but because remembering what Ranran had said that evening made him lose the desire to drink.

    It had been a long time since he had drunk. A few sips in, all he felt was bitterness. His lips curled up, but it didn¡¯t form a smile, rather a mncholic curve.

    He knew he shouldn¡¯t be moved yet couldn¡¯t control his own heart from being swayed by her emotions. He knew he shouldn¡¯t love, yet always threw caution to the wind. He knew they were a pair destined by the heavens, that no matter the trials, they would ultimately be together happily, yet upon knowing the oue, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter.

    Qin Mu, this time, you really should let go.

    He took another swig, letting the bitterness spread throughout his heart. Ranran had already returned to Xiuchen¡¯s side. From now on, she wouldn¡¯t need him anymore.

    One bottle of beer didn¡¯t alleviate his pain in the slightest. He opened a second one and drank it in one go. Qin Mu felt his sadness deepen. He pursed his lips and picked up thest bottle to open it.

    From outside, a knocking sound came.

    ¡°Ah Mu, open the door.¡±

    It was Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice. Qin Mu frowned slightly, set down the bottle, stood up, and walked over to open the door.

    As soon as the door opened, Luo Haofeng immediately frowned, ¡°Ah Mu, have you been drinking?¡± He asked, then nced past him into the living room.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    Qin Mu counter-questioned, standing tall in the doorway, not intending to let him in.

    Luo Haoran narrowed his eyes, his romantic eyes probing Qin Mu, ¡°What do you mean, Ah Mu? Are you hiding a woman inside and don¡¯t dare to let me in?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something only you would do.¡±

    Qin Mu gave him a cold look, released the door handle, and turned to walk back to the sofa.

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, closed the door behind him, and followed him to sit down on the sofa. Seeing Qin Mu opening a bottle of alcohol, his gaze swept over the two other empty bottles, then he snatched the newly opened bottle from his hand, smiling, ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯ve already had two bottles, this one is mine.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes turned cold, his tone deepened.

    Luo Haofeng wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He stood up and avoided his reaching hand, cheerily saying, ¡°Ah Mu, I bought these bottles of alcohol, and that night I let you drink, you refused. So why, now you are secretly drinking my alcohol?¡±

    Qin Mu frowned, his gaze dark as he stared at Luo Haofeng, ¡°Ah Feng, give me the alcohol, and go buy some more.¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled open the drawer in front of him, took out a hundred-yuan bill, and threw it on the coffee table. Tonight, he wanted to get drunk.

    Luo Haofeng blinked surprisedly, then shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not going, Ah Mu, what upset you? You want me to buy you a hundred yuan worth of beer, wouldn¡¯t that kill you?¡±

    ¡°Enough talk,¡± Qin Mu rebuked, displeased.

    His handsome brows were tightly furrowed, his face gloomy, his eyes sharply fixed on him.

    ¡°No way, your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Thest time, Ranran said, she didn¡¯t allow you to drink.¡±

    As Qin Mu heard him say ¡®Ranran,¡¯ his expression slightly stiffened. That night, Wen Ran¡¯s gentle and concerned voice echoed in his ears. A streak of pain slid across the depths of his downturned eyes. He pursed his lips, grabbed the banknote on the coffee table, and stood up to go buy it himself.

    ¡°Ah Mu.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression changed as he instinctively reached out to catch Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu turned his head, his gaze coldly fixed on him, ¡°let go, I¡¯ll go buy it downstairs myself.¡±

    Luo Haofeng swiftly blocked his path, still gripping the bottle tightly, gently persuading, ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯ve already had two bottles, don¡¯t drink anymore tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few bottles of beer, I won¡¯t get drunk,¡± Qin Mu pushed Luo Haofeng aside and strode towards the door. He could hold his liquor well, indeed three to five bottles wouldn¡¯t get him drunk, but tonight, he truly wanted to get drunk. If he went down himself, he certainly wouldn¡¯t buy beer.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop him, Luo Haofeng couldn¡¯t help but darken his face and said sternly, ¡°Ah Mu, if you dare drink again, I¡¯m calling Ranran.¡±

    As he spoke, he actually took out his phone, pretending to dial.

    Qin Mu, already at the door, heard his words, drew back his hand that was about to open the door, turned his head, and looked at Luo Haofeng with a cold gaze. A momentter, the gloom on his face was reced by a bitter smile,

    ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t threaten me with Ranran.¡±

    His low voice was tinged with a hint of mncholy. Luo Haofeng listened, his heart tightening as he gripped his phone, ¡°Ah Mu, if you¡¯re really suffering, I¡¯ll apany you to the gym to vent, but you can¡¯t drink to drown your sorrows.¡±

    Qin Mu was momentarily stunned, thenughed.

    That smile, seeing it made Luo Haofeng feel very ufortable.

    Before he could think of anyforting words to say, Qin Mu had already started speaking in an apparently casual tone, yet filled with certainty and sharpness. Despite having downed two bottles, it did not affect his keen insight and judgment, ¡°Did Mo Xiuchen call you?¡±

    Had Mo Xiuchen found out?

    Seeing that he had guessed correctly, Luo Haofeng did not deny it, nodded, and exined gently, ¡°Mo Xiuchen called me just now. Ranran has already gone home with him. Ah Mu, why must you torment yourself like this?¡±

    The smile remained on Qin Mu¡¯s lips, only now, it was filled with too much bitterness and helplessness, touching anyone who saw it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but Ah Feng, can you control your own heart from thinking about Bai Xiaoxiao? Maybe, one day, I can truly forget, but, right now, I can¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 877: 876 is a woman

    Chapter 877: 876 is a woman

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed as Qin Mu¡¯s words hit where it hurt.

    The human heart is the least controble thing, not even one¡¯s own heart can be controlled.

    He remembered running into Bai Xiaoxiao at the mall yesterday, and with a bitter smile, he turned around, ced the opened bottle of wine back on the coffee table, walked up to Qin Mu and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll join you for drinks, tonight we won¡¯t return till we¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Seeing his expression, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just go to the gym instead. I fear that you¡¯ll start rambling nonsense once you¡¯re drunk, and I really don¡¯t want to get drunk with someone who can¡¯t hold their liquor like you.¡±

    Once Luo Haofeng got drunk, he would spill all his secrets, and Qin Mu really didn¡¯t want to hear them.

    ¡°Gym it is then, you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Luo Haofeng red at him angrily and, with a huff, opened the door and stepped out first.

    **

    In G City, after Mo Xiuchen finished talking with Luo Haofeng, Zixuan¡¯s call came through again.

    ¡°The old man is in critical condition, aren¡¯t youing to the hospital to see him?¡±

    ¡°Just stay there yourself,¡± Mo Xiuchen declined Zixuan¡¯s suggestion without a second thought.

    Zixuan didn¡¯t insist, but said mockingly, ¡°You really are his nemesis, aren¡¯t you? Every time he faints, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve angered him. If he ends up dying because of you, then it would be like repaying the debt you owe him.¡±

    ¡°Will he die?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen fell silent for a moment, then asked tly.

    Zixuanughed over the phone, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you really hate him to the bone, don¡¯t you? You never used to hate him this much before, but now, it seems like you can¡¯t wait for him to die sooner. It appears that amnesia is indeed a wonderful thing.¡±

    In the past, no matter how much he hated, he still respected their blood rtion. Now, having lost his memory, Mo Xiuchen felt no affection for Mo Jingteng, and if he wished to hurt his loved ones, he wouldn¡¯t be polite to him.

    ¡°Right, for him, I have nothing but hate, nothing else.¡±

    ¡°He probably won¡¯t die, let¡¯s wait for the result.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen left the study and returned to the bedside where Wen Ran was sleeping soundly, her eyebrows conveying peace, and her expression serene and elegant.

    He got into bed, his long arm gently wrapping around her neck, drawing her into his embrace. In her sleep, she burrowed her head into his chest, found afortable position, and continued dreaming.

    Mo Xiuchen, with no desire to sleep,y on his side holding her, gazing tenderly and dotingly at the peacefully sleeping Wen Ran. His heart, filled with love, was no longer as lonely and deste as it had been in previous days.

    His lips gently kissed her forehead, his lips reluctant to leave her fair skin after touching it, remembering the thing she had done for him. A ripple of emotion passed through his heart, filled more with satisfaction and happiness.

    ¡°Ranran, thank you for being willing toe home.¡±

    After a long time, his lips left Wen Ran¡¯s forehead. His deep, pool-like eyes were filled with adoration. When he had learned the truth, he had been terrified.

    He feared that Ranran, because of her vow, would forever ignore him.

    During those days, he really didn¡¯t dare to pressure her, nor did he dare to hope that she would ept him so quickly ande home with him. He had even prepared himself for the possibility that if she never epted him, he would continue to apany her as a friend.

    She must have struggled greatly to muster the courage to defy her promise.

    Thinking about this, pain surged once again in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, his grip on the woman in his arms tightened slightly, holding her even closer. Loving her so deeply, even just holding her like this, he felt a bit of insecurity.

    He feared that this unstable situation, if disrupted by any small incident, could change her decision.

    Perhaps because he was holding her too tightly, Wen Ran let out a soft moan in her sleep, lightly struggling in his arms. Mo Xiuchen immediately rxed his grip, kissing her cheek soothingly and whispered, ¡°Ranran, go to sleep.¡±

    Under his soothing, Wen Ran not only didn¡¯t fall asleep but instead opened her eyes.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    Her voice was soft and gentle, with a hint of sleepiness, adding a touch of allure in the deep night, tempting one¡¯s heart.

    Mo Xiuchen gently kissed her face and whispered, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned slightly red, feeling a bit uneasy being held so tightly by him.

    Mo Xiuchen gently smiled, ¡°I was just about to sleep when you woke up.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and turned her face away with a yawn, then raised her hand to touch his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled in response, obediently closed his eyes, and entered dreand with her.

    **

    Jiang Liu had finished entertaining clients and sent them off; it was already midnight.

    For this big order, he had drunk quite a bit of alcohol and was somewhat tipsy. He hailed a taxi by the roadside, gave the address, and then closed his eyes to rest.

    The taxi drove onto the roadway at a steady speed. A few minutester, it suddenly braked hard, and the sharp sound of tires screeching against the pavement prated his ears. Jiang Liu¡¯s body also jolted violently due to the sudden stop, and his closed eyes snapped open in surprise, ¡°What happened?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even clearly seen the situation when he blurted out the question.

    ¡°Someone suddenly ran out.¡±

    The driver¡¯s voice carried a mix of anger and unease; a woman had fallen in front of his car, and he wasn¡¯t sure if she had been hit.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡±

    Jiang Liu looked out the car window but didn¡¯t see anyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman; she¡¯s lying in front of the car. I¡¯ll go down and check,¡± the driver exined briefly, opened the car door, and went to see what had happened to the woman lying in front of his car.

    Jiang Liu, thinking the driver had hit someone, hurriedly got out of the car too to see if he could be of any help.

    ¡°This woman is injured.¡± By the time Jiang Liu approached, the driver had already helped the woman lying in front of his car to sit up. Her hair was disheveled, obscuring her face. Jiang Liu could only see her clothes were tattered, revealing legs covered in bruises and purple marks.

    The marks extended beneath her skirt.

    At a nce, it was clear she had been assaulted by a man.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take her to the hospital first,¡± he said urgently, without thinking further.

    Seeing him speak, the driver looked down again at the woman and nodded, ¡°It looks like she¡¯s been assaulted. We¡¯ll take her to the hospital. Should we call the police?¡±

    Jiang Liu stepped forward to help, and together with the driver, they helped the woman into the car, saying, ¡°In cases like this, it¡¯s better to let her decide when she wakes up. There¡¯s CCTV in this area; you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    He looked up at the CCTV camera not far from the roadside, reassuring the driver.

    The two of them helped the woman into the back seat of the car, let her lie down on the seat, and Jiang Liu moved to the front passenger seat. The car started again, turned around, and headed toward the nearest city hospital.

    Ten minutester, the taxi stopped at the hospital entrance, and Jiang Liu and the driver got out.

    ¡°You take her in; I¡¯ll pay,¡± Jiang Liu said as he opened the rear car door, instructing the driver.

    The driver hesitated, reluctant to carry a woman, but still nodded, replied ¡°Okay,¡± bent over and lifted the woman from the car.

 Chapter 878: 877 Revenge

    Chapter 878: 877 Revenge

    Having entered the hospital, the driver carried the woman into the emergency room.

    After hearing a brief ount from them, the doctor instructed the driver to ce her on the bed for examination and lifted the hair from her face. When Jiang Liu saw her face clearly, his eyes widened in shock as he eximed,

    ¡°Cheng Jia?¡±

    ¡°You know her?¡± the driver asked, turning his head upon hearing Jiang Liu¡¯s voice. The doctor performing the check-up also turned around, meeting Jiang Liu¡¯s stunned expression, and said indifferently, ¡°Go and handle her hospital admission procedures¡­¡±

    Jiang Liu left the emergency room, his heart still unsettled. Cheng Jia seemed to have suffered a lot. The doctor had mentioned earlier that she had fainted from severe hunger.

    After paying, Jiang Liupleted Cheng Jia¡¯s hospital admission procedures but did not wait for Cheng Jia to wake up before leaving the hospital with the driver.

    When he got home, Shen Yuting was already asleep. Jiang Liu poured himself a ss of water to drink, took a bath, and then returned to the bedroom.

    ¡°Why are you back sote?¡±

    As he moved closer, Shen Yuting woke up, turned her head, and looked at him with a slight frown between her brows.

    ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    ¡°Yuting, I need to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°You have to promise me that you won¡¯t get angry after I tell you,¡±

    Previously, Shen Yuting had almost broken up with him over issues regarding Cheng Jia, so to avoid any misunderstandings, he wanted a promise from her before he told her.

    Shen Yuting blinked, confusion recing the haziness in her eyes. Although puzzled, she still nodded, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t get angry. Tell me, what happened?¡±

    Securing her promise, Jiang Liu finally began, speaking gently, ¡°On my way back home tonight, I encountered Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, she came looking for you again?¡±

    At the mention of Cheng Jia¡¯s name, Shen Yuting¡¯s expression immediately changed, and her tone unabashedly conveyed her displeasure.

    Jiang Liu hurriedly exined, ¡°No, Cheng Jia didn¡¯t look for me. I was in a cab, and she just happened to faint in front of the car. Initially, I didn¡¯t know it was her. The driver and I took her to the hospital. Her clothes were disheveled, as if she had been tormented by a man. The doctor also said she fainted due to extreme hunger¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuting was fully awake.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at Jiang Liu, ¡°You¡¯re saying Cheng Jia was tortured by men and even fainted from hunger?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she looked very disheveled. It seems like she ran into some trouble. I¡¯m not sure if it was an ident or if someone orchestrated it,¡± Jiang Liu said, slowing down towards the end.

    Shen Yuting blinked, ¡°Are you suggesting that someone did it on purpose? Could it be Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Hearing her mention Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name, a flicker of unusual emotion passed through Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes, but it vanished swiftly, unnoticed by Shen Yuting. He responded, ¡°Not necessarily. If it were Mo Xiuchen, he wouldn¡¯t need to resort to such means. When you see Wen Ran some day, you might want to ask her. If it was Mo Xiuchen, then let it be. If not, letting them know about Cheng Jia¡¯s experiences wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.¡±

    Jiang Liu was merely suggesting, uncertain if Cheng Jia¡¯s ordeal was linked to Mo Xiuchen.

    However, he felt that Mo Xiuchen could have destroyed Cheng Jia¡¯s reputation in other ways and not like this. As for Wen Ran, she wasn¡¯t the type to employ such means either.

    Whether or not it was their doing, informing them about Cheng Jia¡¯s current situation seemed like a good cautionary measure.

    Shen Yuting nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Ranran when I see her.¡±

    As Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were mentioned, she recalled the sweet interactions between them at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house that evening, and a sudden heaviness filled her chest.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Jiang Liu smiled faintly, having finished talking about Cheng Jia. He then reached out to embrace Shen Yuting, attempting to be intimate. However, Shen Yuting seemed very reluctant and frowned displeasedly, pushing him away, ¡°Ah Liu, let¡¯s sleep, I don¡¯t want to tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll just hold you like this, and do nothing else.¡±

    Jiang Liu felt somewhat dejected but did not want to force her or upset her. He truly just held her, daring not to make any further moves.

    **

    The next morning, Mo Jingteng woke up.

    When he opened his eyes and saw the two people in front of his hospital bed, surprise flickered across his face. Beside him, the bodyguard gently exined, ¡°Master, I came early in the morning and happened to run into Miss Cheng. She was admittedst night. Hearing you were still not discharged, she came to visit you.¡±

    Cheng Jia was wearing a hospital gown, with strands of hair scattered over her shoulders, but it could not cover the marks on her chest, and her face was pale and haggard.

    ¡°Cheng Jia, what happened to you?¡±

    Mo Jingteng looked at Cheng Jia for a long time, his words not only weak but slurred as well.

    Deep inside, he was very aware that Cheng Jia¡¯s plight was all due to him. Hearing his words, a sh of hatred shot through Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes, and her already pale face twisted with barely suppressed loathing.

    ¡°It was Wen Ran. She took revenge on me for stealing Mo Xiuchen away from her before. She hired a few men to kidnap me, saying they would torture me to death.¡±

    Cheng Jia spoke each word with gritted teeth.

    She vowed to repay Wen Ran¡¯s humiliation manifold. She had even allowed those men to degrade her and said they would take¡­.

    ¡°Again, Wen Ran?¡± Mo Jingteng¡¯s voice carried anger, his expression agitated.

    ¡°Yes, it was Wen Ran. Chairman, I want to leave G City temporarily. If Wen Ran finds out I¡¯ve escaped, she will definitely seek revenge again by sending men after me.¡±

    Mo Jingteng frowned, pondering for a moment before replying with difficulty, ¡°Alright, leave G City. Don¡¯t let Wen Ran find you. Have Ah Cheng give you a business card. If you can win that man¡¯s favor, seeking revenge won¡¯t be hard.¡±

    Finished speaking, sweat appeared on Mo Jingteng¡¯s forehead, and his breathing became a bitborious.

    Next, there will be quite a spectacle to watch.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately stood up. She gave Mo Jingteng a deep bow and promised, ¡°Chairman, rest assured, I will make Wen Ran disappear from this world and ensure she cannot steal Mo Xiuchen from you.¡±

    As long as she was alive, she would make Wen Ran regret her actions against her. Cheng Jia clenched her teeth and took the business card handed to her by the bodyguard. She looked at it and held it tightly in her hand.

    ¡°If you truly eliminate Wen Ran, this time, even if it means forcing Mo Xiuchen to marry you, I will help you,¡± Mo Jingteng said with a very sinister look in his eyes!

 Chapter 879: 878 Mo General, have you regained your memory?

    Chapter 879: 878 Mo General, have you regained your memory?

    Cheng Jia nodded joyfully, ¡°Chairman, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    When she went upstairs just now, she had heard Ah Cheng say that Mo Jingteng had been angered into the hospital twice by Mo Xiuchen and, moreover, that Mo Jingteng could only spend the rest of his life bedridden because of the stroke, which made his speech slurred and unclear.

    As she talked, beads of sweat dripped down her forehead.

    She felt that Mo Jingteng was no longer capable of fighting against Mo Xiuchen and could only rely on her.

    And she, just happened to be able to use Mo Jingteng¡¯s power to remove Wen Ran, she pursed her lips and hesitated before saying, ¡°Chairman, given your current situation, Mo Xiuchen probably won¡¯t listen to you. May I make another suggestion?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s gaze darkened, seemingly unsatisfied with her bargaining.

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t care whether he was satisfied or not, taking this opportunity to say, ¡°Chairman, I hope you can give me a portion of the Group¡¯s shares. That way, even if Mo Xiuchen is unwilling to marry me, he will have to at that point.¡±

    ¡°Master, I think Miss Cheng¡¯s proposal is feasible. Given the elder young master¡¯s personality, even if you force him, he won¡¯tpromise. If Miss Cheng bes one of the shareholders of the MS Group, that will be an entirely different matter.¡±

    The bodyguard spoke up for Cheng Jia, and although Mo Jingteng initially wanted tosh out, he held back after hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words.

    **

    Suburban Vi

    Wen Ran woke up, her eyes still closed, when the scent of flowers already wafted into her nostrils.

    As she opened her eyes, the sight that greeted her was a face carved like a sculpture, with the man¡¯s brows filled with a smile, and his eyes tender and deep as they gazed at her.

    Seeing that she was awake, he lifted the corner of his mouth in a captivating curve, his deep and maic voice reaching her ears, ¡°Ranran, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows blossomed with a bright smile, her gaze shifting from his face to the vase on the bedside table. Inside the vase, a bunch of freshly-picked flowers stood, which led her to tease, ¡°Deflowering fiend.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, if I were a deflowering fiend, I would only pick you, my beauty,¡± Mo Xiuchenughed while reaching out to pinch her cheek, and Wen Ran dodged with augh.

    ¡°Getting up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long fingers brushed the hair from her cheek, his fingertips grazing her delicate skin.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m getting up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find you some clothes,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a smile, rising to search for clothes for her in the wardrobe.

    Wen Ran nced at her own nightgown, her gaze tenderly following Mo Xiuchen¡¯s resolute figure as he entered the wardrobe. Momentster, he returned to the bedside with clothes he had picked out.

    ¡°You go downstairs and wait for me.¡±

    Wen Ran took the clothes and spoke softly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, a trace of roguishness shing through them, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to be shy. After all, I¡¯ve seen everything that there is to see.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, he seeded in seeing Wen Ran¡¯s face turn red instantly. Not waiting for her to scold him, he added another sentence and then turned to leave the master bedroom.

    Downstairs, the newspaper had already been ced on the coffee table. Mo Xiuchen sat down in the leather sofa, his bodyzily leaning into it, casually propping up his legs as he picked up the newspaper and started reading nonchntly.

    He had just finished reading today¡¯s front-page headlines when his phone rang.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled out his phone and furrowed his brows slightly when he saw the unfamiliar number on the caller ID, a trace of confusion flitting across the depths of his eyes, before he pressed the answer key. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mo General, I¡¯m Li Yaqing, the chief editor of XX Weekly. I¡¯d like to conduct an interview with Mo General¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I do not ept any interviews.¡± Not waiting for the other party to finish, Mo Xiuchen dismissed the request with indifference, his handsome features turning slightly frosty. Li Yaqing?

    That was Li Yunchang¡¯s daughter, the woman who had wanted to see himst night but had turned and left upon meeting Mo Zixuan instead.

    ¡°Mo General¡­¡±

    As the other party attempted to say more, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long fingers pressed down, and the call disconnected directly.

    After a moment of contemtion, Mo Xiuchen set down the newspaper and dialed another number. As he waited for the call to be answered, his expression turned more stern.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Officer Lu, this is Mo Xiuchen.¡± This was the number that Wen Jin told him about a couple of days ago.

    However, since Mo Xiuchen had changed his phone number, Lu Zhiyan was unaware that it was him. Hearing his voice, she was a bit surprised and also somewhat delighted, ¡°Mo General, why is it you? What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I want to report Mo Jingteng. Come to MS Group with your people in a while, and I will give you all his evidence of guilt.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke calmly as if the one he was reporting was not his father but an insignificant person. Officer Lu, on the other line, was also shocked, ¡°Mo General, have you regained your memory?¡±

    She had heard from Wen Jin that Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory.

    Now, hearing him talk about reporting Mo Jingteng and wanting to hand over all of Jingteng¡¯s evidence, how could she not be surprised?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved in a light smile, and his gaze shifted towards the woman descending the staircase, his voice involuntarily softened, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. We can talk more when we meetter.¡±

    Without caring whether Officer Lu had more to say, Mo Xiuchen ended the call right after he finished speaking. He stood up and walked towards the staircase.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    He stood at the staircase on the first floor, his handsome face tilted slightly upward as he watched Wen Rane down from above, his lips bearing an indulgent curve.

    Wen Ran responded, meeting his gaze. A gentle smile appeared on her face as she ced her hand in his palm. Their fingers interlocked, and warmth threaded through their intertwined digits straight to their hearts.

    Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran by the hand into the dining room. Nanny Zhang swiftly served breakfast, and like the previous days of happiness, they ate quietly. Even without speaking, the air around them was tinged with a subtle vor of bliss.

    After breakfast, Mo Xiuchen drove Wen Ran to work. Sitting in the passenger seat, Wen Ran said with a giggly tone, ¡°Xiuchen, there was a time when you used to drive me to the pharmaceutical factory every day before going back to the office for work.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Xiuchen blinked nkly, regretfully, he couldn¡¯t remember.

    There must be so many beautiful memories between him and Ranran.

    Wen Ran nodded lightly, and sensing his inner sense of loss, she spoke gently, ¡°Xiuchen, you will surely get your memory back. I¡¯ll tell you a little about our past every day, and maybe once you know enough, you¡¯ll start to remember.¡±

    A trace of a smile appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, ¡°Ranran, I will certainly try to remember everything as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke soothingly, but Mo Xiuchen shook his head, his gaze tender and determined, ¡°If those memories didn¡¯t include you, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether I remembered them or not. But the past I¡¯ve forgotten holds many of our wonderful memories; I must reim them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you¡¯ve forgotten, don¡¯t I still remember?¡±

    ¡°How can it be that only you remember,¡± Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t like that feeling, every time Ranran spoke of their past, he felt like a mere audience, yet clearly, it was their shared experience.

 Chapter 880: 879 If you donâ€™t care

    Chapter 880: 879 If you don¡¯t care

    Wen Ran suddenly felt a surge of warmth inside her, and a tenderness shone in her watery eyes as she softly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I really don¡¯t care if you remember the past or not, just as long as we are together forever from now on, nothing else matters.¡±

    The past had already be a memory.

    The present and the future were what she cared about and treasured the most.

    Even so, there was still a hint of unease in her heart. Mo Xiuchen freed one hand and reached out to hold her small hand resting on herp, his voice tender and indulgent as it fell on her ear, ¡°Ranran, we will always be together, we definitely will.¡±

    He would never let go of her hand again. He would never let her experience that sort of pain and helplessness. From now on, he was there for her, and his Ranran only needed to joyfully enjoy life.

    The warmth from his palm seeped through her skin into her heart, making Wen Ran feel secure and warm.

    She gently lifted a smile, her eyes filled with love for him, along with trust, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I believe you.¡±

    Upon arriving at the pharmaceutical factory, Wen Ran told Mo Xiuchen not to get out of the car, but he insisted on serving her and still got out to open the door for her.

    After stepping out, Wen Ran told him to ¡°drive safely.¡± His tall figure stood in front of the car, showing no intention of sitting back in the driver¡¯s seat, but rather smiling and saying, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll watch you go in.¡±

    Moved by his gesture, Wen Ran didn¡¯t argue but simply nodded her head and quickly walked into the factory.

    As she reached the office building and turned her head towards the factory gate, Mo Xiuchen was still standing in the same posture in front of the car, his handsome face wearing a light smile. Even from a distance of ten meters, his gaze was deep and tender.

    Looking at him, Wen Ran found herself unable to take her eyes off.

    Only when Mo Xiuchen waved at her, walked around the car, and sat inside did she then turn and go upstairs.

    Watching her disappear into the building, the tenderness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slowly receded like the tide, and a coolness climbed upon his brow as he took out his phone and answered a call.

    ¡°General Mo, I¡¯ve already arrived at yourpany,¡± came Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice through the speaker, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold glint as he replied in a deep tone, ¡°You will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without any further words, Lu Zhiyan ended the call, and Mo Xiuchen put down the phone, started the car, and the Aston sped towards MS Group.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai pushed the door open and saw Shen Yuting sitting behind her desk, staring nkly at a photo.

    He hooked a shallow smile on his lips and walked over, asking, ¡°Yuting, what are you looking at?¡±

    Startled by his voice, Shen Yuting looked up abruptly and hurriedly stuffed the photo into the drawer.

    Pursing her lips, she smiled at Gu Kai as he approached, ¡°Cousin, is there something you need?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze swept over the drawer under her desk. cing his hands on the desk and bending slightly, he leaned forward, inquisitively asking her, ¡°What photo were you looking at just now that you hid as soon as you saw me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my own photo, too ugly.¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked down, a trace of guilt crossing through her eyes.

    ¡°You are so beautiful; how could your photo be ugly? Show me, I want to see it,¡± Gu Kai knew Shen Yuting was lying, as she had clearly been daydreaming while looking at the photo, and it couldn¡¯t have been her own.

    Saying this, Gu Kai stretched his arm across the desk intending to open Shen Yuting¡¯s drawer.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face changed, and she quickly blocked the drawer from opening, ¡°Cousin, you shouldn¡¯t see it; I look too ugly in this photo. By the way, what did youe for?¡±

    Gu Kai saw her blocking the way and, finding it tedious, shrugged and let go of his hand, ¡°I came to talk to you about the surgery, the patient from yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I think your proposal yesterday was feasible. Let¡¯s discuss the specific details.¡±

    Shen Yuting locked the drawer, stood up, came out from behind the desk, and took the initiative to pull Gu Kai along.

    Gu Kai gave her a look, smiled, and didn¡¯t bring up what had just happened.

    **

    MS Group

    At the top floor, inside the CEO¡¯s office, Mo Xiuchen and Lu Zhiyan each upied a leather sofa, with a cup of coffee and a cup of tea on the coffee table between them.

    In the air, the rich aroma of coffee mingled with the light fragrance of tea, filling the room.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up his teacup, elegantly taking a sip, his deep eyes calmly watched Lu Zhiyan, who was reading a document, enjoying the changes in his expression.

    After reading all the materials and evidence, Lu Zhiyan was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t utter a word for a long while.

    If not for Mo Xiuchen showing him these things today, he couldn¡¯t imagine that Mo Jingteng had done so many illegal things. Indeed, it¡¯s not unheard of for businessmen to break thew.

    However, few people could act like Mo Jingteng, doing it so cleanly and leaving no traces.

    It took a full two minutes before Lu Zhiyan finally spoke excitedly and joyfully, ¡°Mo General, thank you so much. With this evidence, those two cases from over a decade ago can finally be cracked.¡±

    A sarcastic smile curled the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, ¡°He killed someone more than a decade ago and has escaped thew for so long. It¡¯s about time he faced legal sanction.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Mo General, Mo Jingteng won¡¯t escape this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, I still don¡¯t have the evidence that he killed my mother.¡± Coldness formed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and his handsome features took on a chill.

    ¡°Mo General, there¡¯s something you need to be prepared for.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lifted his gaze, his expression cold.

    ¡°Although Mo Jingteng has already retired, once we arrest him, it will inevitably impact MS Group. You need to be prepared for this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, do what needs to be done. It would be best if MS Group disappears from this point on.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was not only unworried but felt that the bankruptcy of the Group due to Mo Jingteng¡¯s own actions was the fatal blow.

    Lu Zhiyan was momentarily stunned, having not expected Mo Xiuchen to bepletely indifferent to the impact on MS Group, even to the point of bankruptcy. He had been thinking about how to legally punish Mo Jingteng while minimizing the loss to MS Group.

    But hearing Mo Xiuchen say that, it seemed unnecessary.

    ¡°Mo General, if you truly don¡¯t care, then I will proceed as per the procedure.¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Zhiyan stood up, picked up the file bag, and prepared to leave.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up, his tone calm, ¡°Just follow the procedure, you don¡¯t need to worry about me or the thousands of employees at MS Group. They won¡¯t be out of work.¡±

    Surprise shed in Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes again. Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯sposed and calm demeanor, he quickly understood that Mo Xiuchen must have already made arrangements.

    He only wanted Mo Jingteng¡¯s MS Group to disappear, not for the thousands of employees to lose their jobs. In other words, he wanted Mo Jingteng to watch as the empire he had built over his lifetime was renamed and rebranded!

 Chapter 881: I donâ€™t understand anything

    Chapter 881: I don¡¯t understand anything

    Lu Zhiyan left not less than five minutes ago when Mo Zixuan knocked on the door of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office, saying as he entered:

    ¡°I just ran into Lu Zhiyan downstairs. Did you call him here?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, sitting in the genuine leather swivel chair behind his desk, was working. Hearing Mo Zixuan¡¯s words, he finally looked up, his gaze sweeping over him indifferently, ¡°Yes, I called him.¡±

    Mo Zixuan closed the door and walked toward him, ¡°I just ran into Cheng Jia at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Did Mo Jingteng contact her?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen removed his hand from the mouse and straightened his body, his gaze sharply focusing on Mo Zixuan.

    He had originally nned to deal with Cheng Jia a few days ago, but since Luo Haofeng and those two shareholders involved with Cheng Jia had agreed on the terms, he didn¡¯t want anyplications, so he temporarily didn¡¯t touch her.

    After all, Cheng Jia had been nursing either a foot injury or a fractured wristtely. She couldn¡¯t stir up any trouble temporarily, and Mo Xiuchen thought that he would take care of Cheng Jia slowly after the Mo Jingteng matter had settled down.

    Unexpectedly, she still had dealings with Mo Jingteng.

    It seemed, as long as Mo Jingteng didn¡¯t die, he would continue to cause trouble. He had already had a stroke, yet he was still seeking out Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Maybe, but Cheng Jia didn¡¯t look good. It¡¯s such a hot day, and she was wrapped up tightly, even avoiding me when she saw me.¡±

    Mo Zixuan recounted the situation at the time. He had encountered Cheng Jia while riding the elevator. She greeted him, but her expression was panicked.

    What puzzled him the most was her dressing as if wrapping a dumpling on such a hot day. Cheng Jia, who always liked to dress up, was actually wearing long clothes and pants, and even a scarf.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed upon hearing Mo Zixuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°When did you run into Cheng Jia?¡± His tone was somewhat grave, making Mo Zixuan tense up as well, ¡°I was at the hospital. It¡¯s been an hour since then.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered with contemtion, and he immediately pulled out his phone and dialed Qing Feng¡¯s number.

    ¡°Young Master Mo.¡±

    After two rings, Qing Feng¡¯s voice came through.

    Mo Xiuchenmanded in a deep voice, ¡°Go now to the ce where Cheng Jia lives and see if she¡¯s at home. If she¡¯s there, monitor her for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Qing Feng perked up immediately upon receiving the mission, his tone both respectful and serious,

    Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone and then asked Mo Zixuan, ¡°How is Mo Jingteng¡¯s condition?¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, ¡°What kind of condition can he have? The doctor said he can only spend his life in bed, but his temper has grown even worse, exploding in anger at every few words.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen let out a coldugh, seeing Mo Zixuan¡¯s frustrated expression, his mood suddenly improved, ¡°Did hesh out at you? With his current situation, he shouldn¡¯t beshing out at you.¡±

    He had already confronted Mo Jingteng. At this time, shouldn¡¯t he be clinging to Mo Zixuan as a lifeline? How dare he still lose his temper at Mo Zixuan.

    Mo Zixuan frowned, his tone tinged with annoyance, ¡°In his eyes, I am always useless. Even if he has only one breath left, he would not truly ce his hopes on me. Mo Xiuchen, you are the heir he acknowledges for the corporation.¡±

    Just too bad Mo Xiuchen, this heir, simply didn¡¯t care for hispany, wasn¡¯t willing to follow his arrangements, nor to be under his control.

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed indifferently, ¡°He has no designated heir; in his eyes, we are all just pawns, each serving a different purpose.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are all pawns, but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve never understood.¡±

    Zixuan furrowed his brows in confusion, growing more perplexed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked casually, picking up his cup to drink water.

    Zixuan looked at Mo Xiuchen and said, ¡°At first, I thought the old man didn¡¯t like you because he let you fend for yourself. Even when my mother and Wu Tianyi tried to kill you over and over, he just turned a blind eye, letting you hover on the verge of death.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt that the only good thing about having no memory was that when he listened to Zixuan talk about his tragic childhood experiences, he didn¡¯t feel too deeply, as if he were listening to someone else¡¯s story.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t rted to Wen Ran, he could just be an audience.

    So, as he listened to Zixuan now, his face showed little change in expression, with more of an air of indifference in his handsome features.

    Zixuan paused, seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent expression, found it quite boring, but having started, he continued, ¡°Butter, he not only brought you into thepany but also wholeheartedly groomed you. You developed your own forces and took control of the group. Even though he knew you hated him, he still made you the president.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said nothing, it was unclear whether he had taken in Zixuan¡¯s words. He leanedzily back into his chair, both hands cradling his cup, his gaze lowered, staring at the liquid in the cup.

    ¡°At that time, I again thought that he loved you. Maybe, his previous indifference was just to groom you as his sessor, but his actions were truly bizarre. When you shed with him over Ranran and refused to follow his orders, he brought me into thepany, to restrain you.¡±

    ¡°I shed with him over Ranran?¡±

    Finally, Mo Xiuchen spoke, his question expected by Zixuan.

    ¡°You really only care about anything rted to Wen Ran.¡±

    Zixuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but the smile mixed withplex emotions¡ªmockery, bitterness, and an iprehension of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s devoted affection.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, ignoring his mockery, his gaze sharp and cold.

    Whenever he wore this expression, Zixuan felt ill at ease, unable to bear the chilling aura emanating from him. He pursed his lips and said stiffly, ¡°At that time, there was an incident at the Commercial Trade Building. Ranran, as the president¡¯s wife, assured the victims¡¯ families that she would rify the cause of the incident, but the old man wanted to downy the situation. Naturally, you sided with Ranran, causing a conflict with him.¡±

    ¡°So, he brought you back to thepany to restrain me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed disdainfully, but indeed, this was typical of Mo Jingteng¡¯s tactics.

    It seemed he had always wanted to control him but never managed to do so. Therefore, when he lost his memory, Mo Xiuchen felt it was the best opportunity, hence everything that followed.

    Zixuan nodded; Mo Xiuchen was just too shrewd.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, what don¡¯t you understand?¡± Mo Xiuchen put down his cup, leisurely watching Zixuan.

    Zixuan chuckled, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always smart? I¡¯ve said so much and you still don¡¯t understand what I mean. Mo Xiuchen, have you be stupid after losing your memory?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shot him a contemptuous look, ¡°You don¡¯t understand whether Mo Jingteng really has any fatherly affection for me, do you?¡±

 Chapter 882: 881 forced their way into the office

    Chapter 882: 881 forced their way into the office

    Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t care about the disdain in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, but instead, he scoffed mockingly, retorting, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t understand. However, someone who has lost their memory definitely wouldn¡¯t understand more than I do.¡±

    He knew that amnesia was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s pain.

    Just as Mo Xiuchen was about to say something, the inte on the office desk rang. He moved his gaze, which was filled with cold intent, away from Mo Zixuan¡¯s face and picked up the receiver to answer the call.

    ¡°President, Miss Li Yaqing, the editor-in-chief of **Weekly, insists on meeting with you?¡±

    Hearing the request from the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened, and he rejected without hesitation, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But President, Miss Li is the daughter of President Li¡­¡±

    The secretary¡¯s voice was a bit timid, but before she could finish her words, Mo Xiuchen had already hung up the phone.

    Less than a minuteter, the sound of a woman¡¯s voice and the secretary¡¯s attempts to dissuade her came from outside. Hearing that voice, a sh of astonishment crossed Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes, and he said to the cold-faced Mo Xiuchen, ¡°It¡¯s Li Yaqing; how could she havee to thepany?¡±

    Before Mo Xiuchen could speak, the door to the office was pushed open, and the secretary exined anxiously, ¡°President, Miss Li insisted on seeing you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo General, I called you this morning to make an appointment. Don¡¯t worry; I will only take a few minutes of your time, and then I¡¯ll leave,¡± Li Yaqing said, ignoring the difficulty and panic of the secretary and striding into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office. Upon meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, which were as icy as tempered ice, she felt a tremor in her heart and subconsciously straightened her spine, meeting his gaze head-on.

    She knew that showing even a hint of cowardice would lead to her being thrown out by the man behind the desk and that there would be no second chance.

    Mo Zixuan watched Li Yaqing with surprise, admiring the woman¡¯s courage.

    Mo Xiuchen remained silent, and didn¡¯t even stand up, maintaining the same posture,zily sitting in the swivel chair.

    Yet, the chill that emanated from him bore down on the person across from him like an avnche, unbearable to withstand.

    Li Yaqing felt a moment of cowardice, her hand gripping the strap of her bag tightening silently, her grip growing firmer. She forced herself to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze and said word by word, ¡°Mo General, I know it¡¯s impolite to barge in like this, but I can guarantee that you won¡¯t regret giving me a few minutes of your time.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly, a sharp glint shooting forth from below, like an arrow, striking the approaching Li Yaqing, who stiffened slightly, her facial expression somewhat rigid.

    His long pale fingers curved slightly, casually tapping the corner of the solid wood desk. Although it was just a brief two words, there was an inherent imperial authority in them.

    Li Yaqing found it difficult to withstand the overwhelming pressure, but she was already standing in the office, with no opportunity to retreat. Most importantly, this man was the first to touch the heart of Li Yaqing, who was twenty-eight years old, and with her personality, she would never allow herself to be defeated without a fight.

    She bit her lip, steeled her heart, and said confidently, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The secretary didn¡¯t understand Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intention and stood pale-faced at the door, not daring to make a sound.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s gaze shifted between Li Yaqing and Mo Xiuchen, and hemented indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my office. Call me if you need me.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t wait for Mo Xiuchen to speak and left with long strides.

    Seeing Mo Zixuan leave, the secretary began to sweat on her forehead, feeling as if the air in the office had suddenly be thin, her breathing slightly hurried.

    In the office, Li Yaqing and Mo Xiuchen confronted each other in silence, the atmosphere indescribably eerie.

    ¡°Secretary Lin, see Miss Li out.¡±

    Just when Li Yaqing thought Mo Xiuchen would agree to her proposal, Mo Xiuchen spoke coldly, his voice devoid of warmth, exuding an air of authority that was so chilling it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Yes, President.¡±

    Not daring to hesitate, Secretary Lin immediately stepped forward and said to Li Yaqing in a respectful yet stern manner, ¡°Miss Li, please.¡±

    The color drained from Li Yaqing¡¯s face in shades of green and white. Having used up all her strength in her brief confrontation with Mo Xiuchen, she could only look at him incredulously; she was half-dragged out of the office by Secretary Lin without uttering a word.

    It wasn¡¯t until Secretary Li pressed her into the elevator that Li Yaqing fully came to her senses. She angrily shook off Secretary Lin and fixed her gaze firmly ahead toward Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office, silently vowing to herself that she would return. Next time she would find Mo Xiuchen, and one day, she would make him her interview subject.

    In the office, Mo Xiuchen let out a disdainful snort, casting Li Yaqing from his mind as he continued with his work.

    An hourter, after he had finished his work, his cell phone rang just in time.

    Mo Xiuchen, somewhat fatigued, raised a hand to press at his temples. He took out his phone unruffled and saw the caller ID, his eyes deepening. His long fingers pressed the answer button as he spoke indifferently, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, Cheng Jia is not at home.¡±

    The call was from Qing Feng. Following Mo Xiuchen¡¯s orders, he had gone to Cheng Jia¡¯s apartment and, after some investigation, immediately reported the results to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°She went to the hospital this morning and hasn¡¯t returned home yet?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, to my knowledge, Cheng Jia hasn¡¯t been home since the night beforest.¡±

    Upon hearing Qing Feng¡¯s words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s prating gaze sharpened. The motion of massaging his temples paused, and he asked again with furrowed brows, ¡°Cheng Jia hasn¡¯t been home since the night beforest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the security guard in the residential area said. I also checked the surveince footage, and indeed, she hasn¡¯t returned.¡±

    ¡°Wait there for now, and have Qing Yang check if Cheng Jia has gone back to her parent¡¯s home. Make sure to find her,¡± Mo Xiuchen instructed calmly.

    ¡°All right, Young Master Mo, I¡¯ll have Qing Yang check Cheng Jia¡¯s whereabouts immediately.¡±

    Qing Feng did not dare to dy.

    Mo Xiuchen uttered a confirming ¡®hm¡¯ and after giving a few more instructions hung up the phone.

    He sifted through what Zixuan had said earlier in his mind and felt there must be some plot behind Mo Jingteng¡¯s search for Cheng Jia.

    Mo Jingteng had previous dealings with Cheng Jia that had infuriated him enough tond in the hospital twice, and now he was bedridden with a stroke, hardly able to speak clearly. Since he didn¡¯t dare trust Zixuan, Cheng Jia became his best chess piece at this moment.

    Unable to harm him directly, Cheng Jia could, however, do things that would hurt Ranran.

    At this thought, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold, his lips forming a firm, resolute line. After a moment of contemtion, he gathered his documents, rose from his seat, picked up his car keys, and strode out of the office.

    Twenty minutester, a ck Aston appeared at the city hospital.

    As the car door opened, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure emerged from within, nced up at the inpatient building of the hospital, a streak of ruthlessness passing through his deep eyes as he advanced towards the hospital entrance with long strides!

 Chapter 883: I really dont know 882

    Chapter 883: I really don¡¯t know 882

    When Mo Xiuchen arrived at the hospital room, the two bodyguards standing at the door caught sight of him and a flicker of worry crossed their eyes, seemingly afraid he would infuriate their master to death on the spot.

    Yet the icy aura emanating from him intimidated them, preventing them from stopping him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze merely swept over them indifferently before he pushed open the door and entered the room.

    On the hospital bed, Mo Jingteng was lying t, his eyes fixed on the ceiling, lost in thought. Hearing the door open, his eyes slowly moved and met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and indifferent stare, which reignited his agitation.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s speech was unclear, but the name ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡± was pronounced very distinctly, even through gritted teeth.

    Now, he suddenly regretted his original decision. Had he known that even an amnesiac Mo Xiuchen was so uncontroble, and even more ruthless than before, he would never have targeted him.

    Now, he ended up paraplegic.

    At that thought, a murderous hatred surged within him.

    ¡°The doctor mentioned that from now on, you can only lie in bed. You better not get too agitated, this isn¡¯t the worst situation, at least, you haven¡¯t be senile.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ignored Mo Jingteng¡¯s murderous gaze and spoke nonchntly while leisurely walking towards the bed, stopping two steps in front of it.

    His tall and straight figure took a stand there, with a hint of disdain in his eyes as he casually looked down at Mo Jingteng on the bed, embodying a regal and elegant presence like that of a king. Meanwhile, Mo Jingteng, devoid of any dignity at the moment, twisted his face into a ferocious scowl due to anger.

    Doubtlessly, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were the greatest provocation to Mo Jingteng.

    If it weren¡¯t for his half-paralyzed body, he probably would have jumped up and cursed him already. Unfortunately, no matter how annoyed or hateful he felt, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Mo Xiuchen now.

    He could only re at him furiously, his mouth muttering an unclear, ¡°You, this¡­ unfilial son¡­¡±

    ¡°This is all the consequence of your own doing, previously, out of respect for you being my father, I did not destroy yourpany. But you took advantage of my memory loss, forced Ranran and me to divorce, and let Cheng Jia deceive me, causing the woman I love to be heartbroken. You even tried to turn us against each other.¡±

    A cold smirk curved Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, and from the depths of his eyes sprang a cial light as sharp as ice des, piercing Mo Jingteng, ¡°Do you now regret that I didn¡¯t do as you wished?¡±

    Mo Jingteng struggled to breathe from the excitement, his chest heaving dramatically. Mo Xiuchen, this unfilial son, he came here intending to infuriate him to death. He told himself not to get angry, not to get angry.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    But how could he not be angry? Having dominated the business world for decades, nobody had ever defied him like this unfilial son, each time infuriating him to near death.

    Even histe mother merely expressed her disdain with silence¡­

    ¡°By the way, hasn¡¯t Lu Zhiyane to see you yet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips suddenly lifted in a smile, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, which were chillingly cold and sharp as knives.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng was so angered by him that he became speechless, his mouth open but unable to utter a single word, his face, already uncontroble due to facial nerve issues, was stretched tight with exertion because of Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I forgot to tell youst night, after learning of your deception and all your motives, I decided not to let you off again. So, I handed all the evidence of your crimes to the police. I expect they wille for you today. As for the corporation you built by any means necessary, it too will change its name.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ will not¡­ let this go¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng did not finish his sentence, his eyes closed, and his previously heaving chest stopped suddenly. Seeing this, Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, pressed the call bell, and then turned around and shouted towards the door. The two bodyguards standing at the entrance immediately rushed in.

    ¡°Young Master, the master, he¡­¡±

    ¡°He has passed out. Let the doctore and save him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke nonchntly, showing no concern for Mo Jingteng, only not wishing for him to die so easily.

    The doctor arrived quickly, and Mo Jingteng was rushed into the emergency room. Only then did Mo Xiuchen ask the two bodyguards, ¡°What did Cheng Jiae for this morning?¡±

    The two bodyguards¡¯ faces slightly changed, not daring to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s piercing gaze. They bowed their heads and answered in a low voice, ¡°She came to see the master.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly,st time he was very angry that Cheng Jia betrayed him and said he would deal with her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression chilled, and the atmosphere he emitted suddenly caused the room temperature to plummet. The faces of the two bodyguards turned pale, unable to withstand the strong and cold aura of the man in front of them; their heads bowed even lower.

    ¡°You won¡¯t speak the truth?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Cheng Jia really just came to see the master. The master originally wanted to get rid of Cheng Jia, but because of your rtionship, he has yet to make a move.¡±

    Ah Cheng carefully exined, yet he dared not lift his head.

    ¡°Because of me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at him with half-narrowed cold eyes, forcing Ah Cheng to sweat profusely, and his voice became stiff, ¡°Yes, the master had us investigate if you were with Miss Wen.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then, the master negotiated terms with Li Yunchang,¡±

    Ah Cheng spoke of the bank loan that had been stalled, he had known early that it was Mo Jingteng¡¯s own doing. However, he still could not believe that Mo Jingteng had done nothing to Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Young Master, Cheng Jia came to see the master today to apologize.¡±

    The two bodyguards exined by turns; Mo Xiuchen listened to their exnations, his handsome features gradually covered with frost, ¡°Cheng Jia hasn¡¯t been home since the night beforest, what did you do to her?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    Ah Cheng¡¯s body shuddered slightly, his voice trembling faintly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Mo Xiuchen to find out so soon. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly intensified, piercingly staring at him, ¡°How many outrageous things have you helped Mo Jingteng do, are you going to confess only in jail or on the court?¡±

    Ah Cheng¡¯s bowed head suddenly lifted, his eyes filled with shock and panic, they had heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words to Mo Jingteng earlier outside.

    But those words were meant for Mo Jingteng, not for them.

    Now, hearing his words, Ah Cheng¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat, ¡°Young Master, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed, ¡°Fine, wait to exin to the police then.¡± He said, pulling out his cellphone to make a call.

    Seeing this, another bodyguard gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll tell you, Cheng Jia moved out a few days ago. She came to see the master today to say goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked coldly.

    The bodyguard pursed his lips, saying, ¡°She seems to have already gone abroad.¡±

 Chapter 884: Will Ranran leave 883?

    Chapter 884: Will Ranran leave 883?

    ¡°She went abroad?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp, and a chilling aura emanated from him.

    The bodyguard¡¯s heart trembled, and he persisted, hardening his scalp, ¡°Yes, young master.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen eyed them, knowing that asking further would yield no more information. Now, only when Lu Zhiyan arrived would these two bodyguards, who were loyal to Mo Jingteng, reveal the truth.

    With this in mind, his cold lips curved, and his half-closed eyes emitted a warning, ¡°You better be telling the truth.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Xiuchen turned and walked away. Behind him, Ah Cheng¡¯s weak voice came, ¡°Young master, won¡¯t you wait for the old master toe out of the surgery room?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not turn back; his tall figure quickly disappeared at the stairway elevator door.

    ¡°Ah Cheng, do you think the old master might not wake up this time after repeatedly being angered to unconsciousness by the young master?¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen take the elevator away, the two of them raised their hands to wipe the cold sweat from their foreheads as one of them asked in a low voice.

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Ah Cheng stared at the tightly closed door of the surgery room, pressed his lips tightly, and added, ¡°Although the old master is a bit cruel and ruthless, he has always been good to us brothers. Years ago, if it weren¡¯t for the old master saving us, we would have died by now; thus, we can¡¯t betray the old master.¡±

    ¡°But the young master has already gathered evidence of the old master¡¯s crimes, and maybe the police will reallye soon.¡±

    ¡°So what? Do you think, by telling the truth, the young master will let us go? Don¡¯t forget, the young master¡¯s ruthlessness is no less than the old master¡¯s.¡±

    ¡­

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    That afternoon, as soon as Wen Ran started work, her phone rang. She turned on herputer and pressed the answer button, greeting faintly, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, my Tiantian is sick.¡±

    The voiceing through the phone was crying, causing Wen Ran to startle, her delicate eyebrows unconsciously furrowing, ¡°Zhou Lin, don¡¯t panic, what illness does Tiantian have?¡±

    Previously, Wen Ran had no particr recollection of Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter.

    It seemed she had only seen her once before at the hospital entrance, and in her understanding, such a small child should not have any serious illness.

    ¡°Ranran, the test results haven¡¯te out yet, but Tiantian had been running a high fever for a week now, and the doctor said it might be some kind of blood disease¡­¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Lin sobbed repressively.

    As a single woman in a foreign country raising her child, it truly wasn¡¯t easy.

    It would have been fine if her daughter was healthy, but now that she was ill, Zhou Lin felt overwhelmed, and hearing what the doctor said, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Zhou Lin didn¡¯t articte clearly, partly because she herself was unclear since the test results had not yet been released, and some situations were uncertified.

    On the other hand, Wen Ran did not understand much about these matters either. She could only reassure her, ¡°You needn¡¯t panic just yet; I¡¯ll call my brother in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I am really scared.¡±

    ¡°Tiantian will be fine; it might just be a viral cold. The test results haven¡¯te out yet, have they? Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±

    Wen Ran hung up the phone and immediately called Gu Kai, rying exactly what Zhou Lin had said on the phone to Gu Kai.

    **

    At the same time, in the MS Group. In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor.

    Mo Xiuchen had just finished a phone call with Lu Zhiyan when his handsome brow lightly furrowed, his thin lips pressed into a firm, cold line, and his distinct facial features also seemed stern.

    After pondering for over ten minutes, Mo Xiuchen finally made a certain decision.

    Pulling out his phone, he dialed a number, and after two rings, he heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice on the phone, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sat up straight in his chair and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Give me Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need Xiaoxiao¡¯s number?¡± Luo Haofeng asked, puzzled. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted, his voice slightly deep, ¡°I want her to apany Ranran on a trip for some time.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why, how can you bear to let Ranran leave?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia has disappeared, and I suspect this matter is rted to Mo Jingteng. The uing period will be very busy for me. If Ranran stays in G City, she could inevitably face danger. It¡¯s better for her to leave G City. If Mo Jingteng doesn¡¯t know where she is, she will be safe.¡±

    This was the result of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s recent contemtion.

    Actually, he least wanted Ranran to leave, as it had not been easy for Ranran to agree to ept him, and although she hadn¡¯t fully epted him yet, the current mode of their rtionship was already very satisfying to him.

    But given the current situation, he couldn¡¯t allow his reluctance to let Ranran leave to ce her in danger.

    He was causing Mo Jingteng to be disgraced and was also determined to destroy his lifelong endeavors; Mo Jingteng must truly hate him to the bone. At this time, he would stop at nothing, willing to break the alongside him.

    For Ranran¡¯s safety, he would rather she leave for a while.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, but will Ranran agree to leave?¡± Luo Haofeng expressed doubt about this.

    Given the previous events, Wen Ran might not be willing to leave Mo Xiuchen so easily again.

    Mo Xiuchen pressed his lips together, a sh of determination crossing his eyes, ¡°I will persuade Ranran to leave. You just give me Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number, and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you her number.¡± Luo Haofeng knew he couldn¡¯t change anything once Mo Xiuchen had made up his mind.

    **

    After finishing work in the afternoon and on his way home with Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen noticed she seemed a bit depressed. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Ranran, is there anything bothering you?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up, met his gaze, and said softly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you look unhappy?¡± Mo Xiuchen took one hand off the steering wheel, reached over to tenderly stroke her head, and then took hold of the wheel again.

    Warmed by his affectionate gesture, a gentle smile bloomed on Wen Ran¡¯s face, ¡°How should I say this, it¡¯s about someone I don¡¯t know whether to call a friend or not. She called me this afternoon to tell me her daughter is sick.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Someone you don¡¯t know whether to call a friend?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows slightly, capturing the main point of her statement.

    Wen Ran blinked and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Yes, we had some grudges before. Now, although I don¡¯t dislike her anymore, I really can¡¯t consider her a friend. But it¡¯s not easy for her, raising a child alone.¡±

    ¡°Is that person someone I used to know too?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, right, her name is Zhou Lin. She used to like Mo Zixuan a lot. It was because of you that she had a chance with Mo Zixuan for a while and even got pregnant with his child. Later, it was also you who helped her go abroad¡­¡±

    To rify for Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran repeated the past events concerning Zhou Lin in detail.

    After listening to her, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t immediately respond, but frowned in contemtion. Wen Ran looked at his somewhat stern features and softly added, ¡°Those are all things of the past. Now, Zhou Lin is quite pitiful.¡±

 Chapter 885: In my heart, you are the most wonderful.

    Chapter 885: In my heart, you are the most wonderful.

    Wen Ran said those words just as Aston pulled into the vi. Mo Xiuchen simply smiled gently without replying until he parked the car in the garage and unbuckled his seatbelt. He turned to look at the woman in the passenger seat with her delicate eyebrows and beautiful eyes, feeling a softness welling up inside him as he whispered,

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Zhou Lin is pitiable, it¡¯s that my Ranran is too kind-hearted.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m not as kind-hearted as you think.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat at his use of ¡°my Ranran.¡±

    She was finding it increasingly difficult to resist him.

    This man could make her heart as sweet as honey with just a simple phrase. The word ¡°Ranran¡± rolled off his tongue and passed through his lips, carrying an unintentional hint of tender affection.

    It felt as if an invisible hand had caressed her heart, filling it with happiness.

    Mo Xiuchen lifted his hand and gently caressed her cheek with his fair, slender fingers, tucking a few strands of hair behind her ear. His eyes, deep as pools, sparkled with softughter as he spoke with a low, maic voice, carrying the warmth of his breath, ¡°Ranran, in my heart, you are the kindest, most wonderful person.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and shyly averted her gaze, but the next second, he applied a gentle force with his hand.

    The kiss fell.

    By the time he ended the kiss, Wen Ran waspletely bewildered.

    ¡°Ranran, if it wasn¡¯t for your difort, I would really want you right here.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held her, his voice low and husky. He found that his self-control was getting worse. Whenever he was with Ranran, hepletely lost it.

    Being with her always made him want to kiss her uncontrobly, but once he touched her lips, he couldn¡¯t control himself and desired more.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes blinked vacantly, and in his passionate gaze, she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the only one who feels bad.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you saying that if it wasn¡¯t inconvenient, you wouldn¡¯t refuse, right?¡± Mo Xiuchen was overjoyed, his voice slightly excited.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s hurry and get out of the car.¡± Wen Ran changed the subject, struggled out of his grip, and turned to open the car door.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a pleased smile as he too opened the car door and stepped out, walking around the car to take Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    As soon as they entered the living room, Wen Ran¡¯s phone started ringing.

    She took out her phone, and Mo Xiuchen nced over, his eyes darkening as he saw the caller ID on her screen. He let go of her hand and said, ¡°Ranran, take the call. I¡¯m going to the study to handle something but will be down soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran responded lightly and watched as Mo Xiuchen went upstairs. She pressed the answer button and cheerfully said, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you and Mo Xiuchen still enjoying your world of two?¡±

    Through the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s teasing words reached her, and Wen Ranughed, walked to the sofa to sit down, leaned back into the cushions, and saidnguidly, ¡°We just got back today. How about you? Any romantic encounters in City C?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m home too.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back already? I thought you would have had a fling or two in City C before you¡¯d be willing to return.¡± Wen Ran¡¯sughter carried a hint of ambiguity.

    Over the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao retorted with a snip, ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t find a handsome guy by myself, so why don¡¯t you take me out for fun?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, how am I supposed to show you a good time? I thought you didn¡¯t like being a third wheel?¡± Wen Ran leaned her head against the sofa, propping her chin with one hand, her expression brimming with amusement.

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be a third wheel. Just the two of us can go abroad for fun. Perfect timing, Meng Ke is willing to treat us. There¡¯s a travel group going to D Country in the next couple of days; we could join them.¡±

    ¡°Meng Ke, Xiaoxiao, you and Meng Ke are making fast progress, aren¡¯t you? If he¡¯s invited you on a trip, won¡¯t I be the third wheel?¡±

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised.

    Over the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao scoffed and teased, ¡°Ranran, can your mind be a little purer? Meng Ke is only inviting us two, he won¡¯t being along.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t believe her and countered, ¡°Is it that I¡¯m impure, or are you ying dumb? Meng Ke surely hopes you would go with him.¡±

    ¡°Are you going or not? It¡¯s all expenses paid; you won¡¯t use a penny of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s money.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up towards the second floor, declining tactfully, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you go ahead and have fun. I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    ¡°You just can¡¯t bear to leave Mo Xiuchen, always putting love before friendship,¡± Bai Xiaoxiaoined dissatisfiedly over the phone.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t argue but admitted generously, ¡°Yes, I just can¡¯t bear to leave Xiuchen. Xiaoxiao, to me, no scenery is as joyful as being with Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making me nauseous. Ranran, I don¡¯t care; you can¡¯t only want Mo Xiuchen and not apany me abroad to rx,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao protested, ¡°If you¡¯re worried he won¡¯t let you go, I¡¯ll talk to him, okay?¡±

    Wen Ranughed and responded with a ¡°Sure.¡± As she did, she suddenly remembered what Mo Xiuchen had said in the car¡ª if she was worried about Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter, she could visit D Country¡­

    After ending the call with Bai Xiaoxiao, Mo Xiuchen came down from upstairs. Wen Ran looked at him, his brows lifted in a smile, and a guess suddenly shed through her mind, causing her brows to knit together slightly.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing her furrowed brows, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes glinted as he smiled and walked toward her.

    Wen Ran stood up, facing his handsome visage, and with a smile said, ¡°Xiaoxiao just called, asking me to go traveling with her.¡±

 Chapter 886: 885 Mo Xiuchen, I dont want to leave you

    Chapter 886: 885 Mo Xiuchen, I don¡¯t want to leave you

    Mo Xiuchen feigned surprise and asked, ¡°Really, Bai Xiaoxiao asked you to apany her on a trip?¡±

    Wen Ran stared at him, then suddenlyughed, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, didn¡¯t you know? I thought it was you who called Xiaoxiao and asked her to invite me on the trip.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, why would you think that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Was his Ranran this clever, or had Bai Xiaoxiao let something slip?

    ¡°After we finish eating, I¡¯ll tell you why. I¡¯m hungry now.¡± Wen Ran held back herughter, her face turning serious. After speaking, she turned and walked toward the kitchen.

    **

    After dinner, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran went upstairs together.

    He first went to the study to deal with some business matters. When he came out, he saw Wen Ran curled up on the couch watching TV. Mo Xiuchen walked over with a smile, sat down in front of her, and, reaching out, drew her into his embrace.

    ¡°Are the business matters all taken care of?¡± Wen Ran looked up and asked softly.

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his head and gently pressed his thin lips against her fair forehead, tenderly saying, ¡°It¡¯s all taken care of now. Ranran, are you tired? Do you want to take a bath and go to bed early?¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her face, her eyes brimming with tenderness. She turned slightly, wrapping her arms around his waist and whispered, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s body stiffened slightly.

    A swift emotion flitted through his eyes. The hand holding her tightened quietly, and the words that escaped his lips were tender and indulgent, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re just going out to have some fun for a few days. It¡¯s not leaving.¡±

    Originally, he didn¡¯t want Ranran to know it was his idea.

    But unexpectedly, she was so clever.

    Just now, he even sent a message to Bai Xiaoxiao asking if she had identally revealed something. Bai Xiaoxiao told him she hadn¡¯t said anything.

    Since Ranran already knew, he had no reason to keep it from her anymore.

    Wen Ran buried her face in his chest, her ear against his heart, listening to its steady beat, echoing in her ears, feelings of reluctance stirring in her heart, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you nning to deal with Mo Jingteng?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen honestly replied, ¡°Yes, I want to resolve those issues quickly. Ranran, I¡¯m not just afraid you¡¯ll get hurt; I¡¯m also afraid it will divide my focus.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and leaned against his chest without speaking.

    She knew, Mo Xiuchen had once left MS Group, and now he had lost his memory. Even though Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng would cooperate with him, it still wouldn¡¯t be like before.

    There would definitely be many obstacles, and Mo Jingteng would not let Mo Xiuchen easily ruin his lifetime¡¯s work. It was uncertain what he might do.

    Yet, she didn¡¯t want to leave him; she wanted to stay by his side forever.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Jingteng won¡¯t harm me, but he might hurt you.¡± Mo Xiuchen gently kissed Wen Ran¡¯s hair, his deep, tender tone filled with his love for her.

    Wen Ran just held him tightly. With a person like Mo Jingteng, who was ruthless to his kin, how could he not harm him? Yet, she also feared that staying would truly be a burden to him.

    If she left, he wouldn¡¯t be distracted and could handle the matters more quickly, possibly even take over MS Group. It seemed she had no choice.

    ¡°Ranran, once I handle everything here, I¡¯lle to get you.¡±

    ¡°But you have to promise me you¡¯ll take good care of yourself, and nothing must happen to you,¡± Wen Ran lifted her head again, her eyes clear as she looked at him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he spoke with sincerity, ¡°I promise you, not a single hair will be less.¡±

    Hearing him say this, Wen Ran felt slightly less worried, yet the unease still lingered. She pursed her lips and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, if you had gone to D Country for the surgery and I¡¯d apanied you instead of staying in G City waiting for you, maybe those things wouldn¡¯t have happened and you wouldn¡¯t have lost your memory¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart tightened, and he leaned down to kiss her forehead, gently soothing her, ¡°Ranran, that was in the past. From now on, I won¡¯t leave you again. Once I¡¯ve acquired MS Group, I¡¯ll definitelye to pick you up right away. Aren¡¯t you also worried about Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter? It¡¯ll be a good opportunity for you to check on her.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t bear to have you leave either. After all this is over, we¡¯ll never be apart again. Every minute and every second, we¡¯ll be together.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gripped her tightly and lifted her onto hisp.

    He knew that past incidents had unsettled Ranran. She feared that something might happen again when they were apart.

    He felt both distressed by Ranran¡¯s unease and happy about her dependence on and care for him. The more she felt this way, the less he could let Ranran stay in G City.

    After embracing quietly for a while, Mo Xiuchen slightly pulled away from Wen Ran to gaze into her clear, water-like eyes, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll run a bath for you, and then call Xiaoxiao to book the ne tickets.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Ran ignored the reluctance in her heart and quietly agreed.

    Mo Xiuchen prepared the bathwater and found a nightgown for her before pushing her into the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    While Wen Ran bathed, Mo Xiuchen sat on the couch outside. She was quick, and after just a few minutes she came out, then it was his turn to bathe.

    After settling into bed, Wen Ran called back Xiaoxiao.

    Hearing her willingness toe, Xiaoxiao eximed excitedly on the other end, ¡°Ranran, I knew you were the best.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just saying that I chose love over friends?¡± Wen Ran asked amusingly.

    ¡°Ah, did I? I don¡¯t know that. Ranran, you are the world¡¯s best friend. How could you ever choose love over friends? I¡¯ll call Meng Ke right now.¡±

    After a few more words, she ended the call.

    Wen Ran thought of Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter and hesitated about whether to call Mo Zixuan to let him know.

    In the afternoon, Zhou Lin¡¯s helplessness on the phone had made her feel somewhat sorry for her. Regardless of Mo Zixuan¡¯s and Zhou Lin¡¯s rtionship, Tiantian was their daughter, and as her father, Mo Zixuan always bore a responsibility.

    But Zhou Lin did not seem intent on informing Mo Zixuan. If Mo Zixuan really had no intention of taking responsibility for Tiantian, then her words would be wasted.

    With this in mind, Wen Ran dismissed the idea of calling Mo Zixuan.

    Matters of the heart can never be forced; she could not pressurize anyone and didn¡¯t want to pressure anyone either. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang, pulling Wen Ran from her thoughts. Picking up his phone, she saw that Qing Feng¡¯s name was disyed and she blinked her eyes before pressing the answer button, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, is Young Master Mo there?¡±

    Hearing her voice, there was a moment of surprise from Qing Feng, who then politely asked.

    Wen Ran nced toward the bathroom and, hearing no sound of water, she assumed Mo Xiuchen was about toe out. She slightly smiled, ¡°Xiuchen is taking a shower, but he should be out soon.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the bathroom door opened from inside, and Mo Xiuchen emerged, wrapped only in a towel, with un-dried water droplets dripping down his chest.

 Chapter 887: 886 to get rid of him

    Chapter 887: 886 to get rid of him

    Wen Ran saw hime out and immediately added another sentence, ¡°Qing Feng, Mo Xiuchen is out, wait a moment.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked to the bedside, took the mobile phone from Wen Ran¡¯s hand, and greeted with a faint ¡°hello.¡±

    It was unclear what Qing Feng had told him, but his brows furrowed slightly, his expression turned cold, and the voice that spilled from his thin lips also carried a hint of mncholy, ¡°Come back. I will arrange for someone else to keep watch.¡±

    A trace of confusion appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s face as she silently watched Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen gave her a slight smile, handed her the towel he had used to dry his hair, and Wen Ran took it, got out of bed, and went to hang the towel.

    After hanging the towel and returning, Mo Xiuchen had already hung up the phone, was sitting on the bed, and gestured for her toe over. Wen Ran smiled, climbed onto the bed, and snuggled into his arms voluntarily.

    ¡°Ranran, Cheng Jia has disappeared. I suspect that this matter is rted to Mo Jingteng.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion and asked softly, ¡°What do you mean Cheng Jia has disappeared?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand gently stroked her soft hair, and his warm, deep voice whispered in her ear, ¡°Originally, I wanted Cheng Jia and Mo Jingteng to fall from grace together, but I only found out after sending Qing Feng to investigate today that she hasn¡¯t been home since the night beforest. She went to the hospital this morning to see Mo Jingteng¡­¡±

    Surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, and after Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, her brows knitted gently.

    ¡°Ranran, tomorrow, I will arrange for Qing Feng and Qing Yang to apany you abroad. So,ter, we¡¯ll need to call Bai Xiaoxiao again to ask which flight she booked.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head in refusal, ¡°No, Mo Jingteng is not kind-hearted. He won¡¯t go soft just because of your son. Qing Feng and Qing Yang staying in G City might be able to help if something happens.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t, rest assured.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reassured in a soft voice, but Wen Ran was not at all reassured. She pursed her lips and whispered,

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when you were young, Xiao Wenqing hurt you time and again, often trying to put you in mortal danger. Back then, Mo Jingteng just turned a blind eye and did nothing about you. This shows that he doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Now, because of me, you¡¯re once again opposing him and even nning to take over MS Group and send him to prison. Who knows what he might do.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, that was the past. Now, he doesn¡¯t have the power to hurt me,¡± Mo Xiuchen said in a low voice, yet it was filled with confidence and determination.

    **

    In the middle of the night, Mo Jingteng finally woke up again.

    His condition wasn¡¯t too bad, simr to yesterday¡¯s stroke, he could speak, albeit not clearly, and half of his body was incapacitated.

    But that didn¡¯t stop him from being furiously enraged, even more viciously than before.

    ¡°Ah Cheng, has Cheng Jia left G City?¡±

    He struggled to ask aplete question, the sinister look in his eyes chilling even the bodyguard standing by.

    ¡°Master, Cheng Jia left this morning. Rest assured, the young master won¡¯t be able to find her,¡± the bodyguard replied.

    Mo Jingteng looked at him, gesturing for him to continue. Ah Cheng smiled and exined, ¡°I told Cheng Jia to go wherever she wanted. With the money you gave her, she can hide in a safe ce. After a facial reconstruction, she cane back with apletely new face and identity.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and his features twisted viciously with emotion.

    ¡°Master, since the young master hasn¡¯t considered the father-son rtionship with you, there¡¯s no need for you to be merciful towards him. This afternoon, Lu Zhiyan brought several policemen to the hospital, iming they had evidence of the crimes you¡¯vemitted over the years¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be agitated. This was all informed by the young master. To favor a woman, he not only disgraced you but also wants to ruin the efforts of your lifetime. Master, why not just eliminate him.¡±

    ¡°Take him out?¡± Mo Jingteng muttered.

    He tried to control his emotions, but even so, breathing was somewhat difficult.

    A fierce streak shed in Ah Cheng¡¯s eyes as he said in a heavy voice, ¡°Yes, get rid of the eldest young master. He now sees you as an enemy. As long as the master is willing, I will help you take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Good, you¡­ go make the arrangements.¡±

    Mo Jingteng hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind.

    Mo Xiuchen, since you are unfilial, then I have no need to keep you. It¡¯s time to send you to meet your mother.

    After all, that woman had betrayed him long ago. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s natural intelligence and the fact that he had always liked his son before he knew the truth, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to live for so many years and even considered handing thepany over to him.

    Looking back, he should never have kept him. Even if Mo Zixuan is not as smart, he is still Mo Jingteng¡¯s son.

    ¡°Alright, master, I will go now.¡±

    After Ah Cheng left, Mo Jingtengy alone on the bed, an image of a young and beautiful face surfacing in his mind. It was from many years ago, the first time he met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother, and he fell for her at first sight.

    He loved her so much, yet he couldn¡¯t earn even a bit of her affection. He did so much for her, but it wasn¡¯t enough to surpass the man in her heart. Finally, after exhausting all means, he managed to have her and seeded in marrying her.

    And without anyone knowing, he orchestrated an ident that sent the man she loved to Hell¡­

    If Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t discovered that secret, hadn¡¯t argued with him about seeking revenge for her beloved, their family might have continued to be happy.

    There would not have been Xiao Wenqing, nor the tragedies and hurts of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s childhood.

    Thinking of these things, Mo Jingteng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but fill with bloodshot veins. After so many years, he was no longer clear if he treated Mo Xiuchen as his son or as a shame, constantly avenging himself upon him.

    Now, finally, it was all going to end. Good, that bastard should have died long ago. If only he had been more heartless, he wouldn¡¯t have been driven to this state by that boy.

    ¡­

    The next morning, Mo Xiuchen personally cooked breakfast for Wen Ran.

    It was Wen Ran¡¯s favorite breakfast, but because of their imminent separation, the food had lost all taste.

    ¡°Ranran, eat a bit more.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ignored the reluctance in his heart, had a gentle smile float on his lips, and peeled a boiled egg for Wen Ran, cing it in her bowl.

    Wen Ran returned a smile and did not refuse.

    ¡°You have to call me every day. Don¡¯t keep anything from me,¡± Wen Ran instructed gently after she was full.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded smilingly, ¡°I will report to you in detail about everything that happens each day. You also have to take care of yourself when you are away.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, then I won¡¯t go,¡± Wen Ran said teasingly, batting her eyshes.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, hisrge hand gently stroking her head, fingers tenderlybing through her hair, ¡°Ranran, once all this messy stuff is sorted out, in the future, even if you want to leave me alone to have fun, I won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Wen Ran felt like crying inside, but she forced a smile on her face, pushed his hand away, stood up, and said cheerfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take advantage of the fact that you¡¯re too busy to worry about me and have a really good time.¡±

 Chapter 888: 887 He did not dare to let Ranran come back.

    <strong>Chapter 888: 887 He did not dare to let Ranrane back.</strong>

    Even though Qing Feng and Qing Yang apanied Wen Ran to D Country, Mo Xiuchen still insisted on taking her to the airport.

    On the way to the airport, Wen Ran called Wen Jin and Gu Kai to tell them that she was going abroad. Both were shrewd people, and without asking why she was suddenly leaving the country, they simply urged her to have a good time overseas.

    Mo Xiuchen had someone watch Cheng Jia¡¯s home all night, yet Cheng Jia still hadn¡¯t returned, and even her parents said she hadn¡¯t been home.

    Because yesterday afternoon, Lu Zhiyan took his subordinates to the hospital where Mo Jingteng was staying, and he had not yet woken up, on the second day, Lu Zhiyan made another visit to the hospital.

    Due to Mo Jingteng¡¯s medical condition, they didn¡¯t take him back to the police station but restricted his freedom.

    Over the next month, Mo Xiuchen was exceptionally busy.

    G City also went through many changes in that month, with several officials being investigated due to cases linked to Mo Jingteng from years ago, as well as the arrest of bosses from two otherpanies.

    MS Group, moreover, was affected, with its stocks plummeting.

    Under the joint efforts of Mo Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, and Qin Mu, they acquired MS Group and the shares of two major shareholders who had once had dealings with Cheng Jia.

    Furthermore, after acquiring some minority shares, Mo Xiuchen took absolute control, renamed MS Group to Haochen, discussed the matter, and set up headquarters for Haochen.

    Once everything had stabilized, Qin Mu purchased his ne ticket, preparing to return to A City.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s family was also persistently pressuring him to go back to the family business, and Mo Xiuchen, along with Qin Mu, suggested that Luo Haofeng take up a position in the family enterprise, as only by holding absolute control could he avoid being pressured by his parents.

    Although the newly acquired Haochen had many issues and hidden risks that hadn¡¯t fully stabilized, Mo Xiuchen could take care of these problems gradually, and neither Luo Haofeng nor Qin Mu was worried.

    With Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng departing from City C abruptly, An Lin was too busy by herself, so Mo Zixuan volunteered to work in City C.

    ¡°Xiuchen, now that thepany matters have settled down, isn¡¯t it time to bring Ranran back?¡±

    In a private room on the third floor of Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, sitting around arge round table, were several handsome men with extraordinary presence, namely Mo Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, Gu Kai, and Wen Jin.

    The air was filled with a faint aroma of wine, yet the ss in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand was not for wine, but for in water.

    Both Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng had empty sses in front of them, while Gu Kai was pouring wine into Wen Jin¡¯s ss. Wen Jin frowned in dissatisfaction, protesting, ¡°Ah Kai, there¡¯s so little in your own ss, why are you pouring so much for me?¡±

    Gu Kai ignored him and turned to look at Mo Xiuchen instead.

    The question just now hade from Luo Haofeng, who had an ulterior motive beyond the wine, as Wen Ran had gone on an overseas trip with Bai Xiaoxiao, and he took a particr interest in this matter.

    Time flew by so quickly, in the blink of an eye, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao had been abroad for a month, and even though they spoke on the phone every day, Mo Xiuchen missed her every moment.

    Hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, his gaze deepened. He slightly narrowed his eyes, gazing into the ss in his hand, envisioning Ranran¡¯s fair and delicate little face, causing the corners of his mouth to unconsciously curve upwards.

    He had originally promised to fetch Ranran from abroad once things settled down here, but now, it seemed he had to wait a while longer.

    ¡°Xiuchen, if you have the time, you can personally go and bring Ranran back,¡± Gu Kai suggested, raising his eyebrows with a smile.

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze swept over Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm, speaking indifferently, ¡°I guess he¡¯s afraid to let Ranrane back because his arm hasn¡¯t healed.¡±

    Wen Jin had only received her call on the morning Ranran left the country. Although he didn¡¯t ask for the reason, he knew it was arranged by Mo Xiuchen.

    And the reason Ranran went abroad must also involve a promise from Mo Xiuchen. Now, he doesn¡¯t even dare to tell Ranran about his injury, let alone bring her back before his own arm is fully healed.

    Mo Xiuchen gave Wen Jin a cold nce, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid; I just don¡¯t want Ranran to worry.¡±

    Qin Mu smiled, saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, your arm isn¡¯t going to fall off, and besides, even after it¡¯s healed, there will still be a scar. You can¡¯t hide it from Ranran forever. Better to be honest and tell her sooner; she may even forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Then you dy your return to A City by a few days. I¡¯ll go bring Ranran back tomorrow.¡±

    Having said that, Mo Xiuchen tilted his head back slightly, finishing off the remaining half ss of water.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, his tone calm and gentle, ¡°It¡¯s okay for Ah Feng toe back a couple of dayster. I already booked my ticket, and I don¡¯t want to bother changing it.¡±

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll stay here for two more days. Once you¡¯ve brought Ranran back, then I¡¯ll return,¡± Luo Haofeng quickly agreed, eager to see Xiaoxiao one more time and speak a few words to her.

    These words had to be said face-to-face for him to feel that they were solemn and sincere.

    ¡°If you miss Bai Xiaoxiao so much, you go to D Country to pick her up. I¡¯ll just wait here for Ranran to return,¡± said Mo Xiuchen leisurely, his tone neither hurried nor slow.

    Apart from the fact that he didn¡¯t want to bring Ranran back before his arm was healed, another reason was that a month had passed and there was still no news from Cheng Jia.

    That day in the hospital, Mo Xiuchen questioned Mo Jingteng¡¯s two bodyguards, but they were tight-lipped. It wasn¡¯t until several dayster that he learned about Cheng Jia¡¯s plight and Mo Jingteng¡¯s ruthless intentions.

    Since then, he had been sending people to search for Cheng Jia. Even with Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao going abroad, he made sure Qing Feng and Qing Yang followed them to ensure their safety.

    After pouring everyone wine, Gu Kai finally sat down, ¡°Ah Feng, Mo Xiuchen has a point. If you miss Bai Xiaoxiao that much, why not go to D Country yourself? I¡¯ll give you a friendly reminder that I heard yesterday Meng Ke is going to D Country in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed as he stared intently at Gu Kai.

    That Meng Ke, like an incessant ghost, was constantly hounding Xiaoxiao, and it seemed he had also won over Mother Bai¡¯s heart.

    A smile crept onto Gu Kai¡¯s lips, ¡°Our hospital is nning a trip at the beginning of next month, and it happens that Meng Ke¡¯s travel agency is leading it.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, there are so many travel agencies in G City, why did you pick his? Why go with Meng Ke¡¯s?¡± Luo Haofeng asked annoyedly. Just a few days ago, Meng Ke had tried to turn theirpany into one of his clients too.

    Thinking about it made him angry.

    Gu Kai looked amused at Luo Haofeng¡¯s displeasure, ¡°Ah Feng, you shouldn¡¯t be asking me that. There are many travel agencies in G City, but Meng Ke offered us the biggest discount, and their agency is one of the top in G City. No matter how we considered it, we seemed likely to choose them.¡±

    ¡°Do you really need that little bit of money?¡±

    Luo Haofeng grew even angrier, his supposed brother actually seemed to be siding with his rival in love.

    Gu Kai shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not about the money, let me tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t n on agreeing to Meng Ke¡¯s proposal at first, but he managed to get Xiaoxiao and Ranran to speak on his behalf.¡±

 Chapter 889: 888 Brotherly Love

    <strong>Chapter 889: 888 Brotherly Love</strong>

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s suddenly heightened voice drew frowns from the other few people at the table, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up in a sympathetic smile, ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t get too excited, Meng Ke and Bai Xiaoxiao haven¡¯t developed to the point that you should be worked up about.¡±

    Luo Haofeng sulkily pursed his lips and picked up a ss of alcohol from the table, tilting his head back and downing it, ¡°Easy for you to say while standing, if Ranran was dating another man, I¡¯d like to see you stay calm.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that hypothesis will never stand,¡± Mo Xiuchen stated, full of confidence and conviction, which only intensified Luo Haofeng¡¯s frustration. He put down his ss and said, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m going to D Country, to tell Ranran that apart from you, no one wants her. Let her date a few handsome guys abroad, she doesn¡¯t have to care about you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed rather than got angry, ¡°Fine, you go tell Ranran, and see if she¡¯ll believe what you say, and if she¡¯ll date other men. How about we bet ten million on it?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Qin Mu lifted his ss, smiling at Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng red hatefully at Qin Mu, grumbling, ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯re helping Xiuchen win money, but he won¡¯t share a penny with you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, who said I won¡¯t share, Ah Mu, we¡¯ll split it fifty-fifty,¡± Mo Xiuchen immediately promised, and the smile at the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s lips grew deeper as he slightly raised his ss to Mo Xiuchen.

    Since they were sitting next to each other, Mo Xiuchen extended his water ss when he saw Qin Mu raise his, and they gently clinked sses, causing Wen Jin and Gu Kai to burst intoughter while Luo Haofengined, ¡°You two are actually colluding together, are we still brothers, can we still have fun together¡­¡±

    ¡°We can, aren¡¯t we taking you out for fun right now?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s response drove Luo Haofeng¡¯s frustration to new heights, and even Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.

    Wen Jin, being kinder, did not add fuel to the fire but kindly suggested, ¡°Ah Feng, if I were you, I¡¯d fly to D Country to find Xiaoxiao right now instead of giving these guys the chance to make fun of you here.¡±

    A flicker of hesitation crossed Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Even if I fly to D Country now, Xiaoxiao won¡¯t pay attention to me. Forget it, I should just head home first and sort out this business with Qi Meiling.¡±

    Half a month ago, Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother had directly taken Qi Meiling into the Luo Family residence and publicly proimed that Qi Meiling was her future daughter-inw, taking her to various social events among the circles of high-societydies. Now, the entire City B knows that Qi Meiling is Luo Haofeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the futuredy of the Luo Family.

    Mo Xiuchen, seeing Luo Haofeng¡¯s irritability, toned down hisughter and calmly said, ¡°Ah Feng, you don¡¯t need to be so downhearted. Once you take control of the family business, your mother won¡¯t pressure you like this anymore. Plus, as far as I know, Qi Meiling¡¯s brother has gotten into some trouble, and her father is unlikely to be clean either¡­¡±

    Saying so much left those present understanding his implication.

    Luo Haofeng looked at Mo Xiuchen with some surprise, ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯ve investigated Qi Meiling¡¯s father and brother?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, you don¡¯t like her that much; I was curious, so I had someone check them out.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were spoken with a light and breezy tone, but Luo Haofeng felt a surge of emotion. He didn¡¯t for a moment believe that Xiuchen was just curious. This guy, seemingly cold and unemotional, often ruthless even to his own family for Wen Ran¡¯s sake, but he truly valued brotherhood.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t regained his memory, and his acquaintance and understanding of them was only two months old, he still treated them as his best brothers.

    It wasn¡¯t out of curiosity; he wanted to help him get rid of Qi Meiling.

    The reason Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother was set on Qi Meiling was merely because their twopany¡¯s entanglements over the years were too deep, and it had reached a point where a marriage alliance was necessary to reassure both sides.

    ¡°Xiuchen, thank you,¡± Luo Haofeng said, expressing his gratitude seriously. In fact, he was well aware of the reasons himself, but it wasn¡¯t easy to draw a clear line between the Luo and Qi families.

    Although his parents were pressuring him on this matter, aside from that, they truly loved him. He couldn¡¯t do what Xiuchen did to Mo Jingteng¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve been helping me for ten years, and I haven¡¯t said thanks once; you¡¯re in a hurry to say it now, I can¡¯t decline to intervene even if I want to.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, looking at Luo Haofeng with a profound gaze, and thetter showed a flicker of excitement before suddenlyughing, regaining his usual nonchnt demeanor, ¡°You saw right through me!¡±

    Qin Mu smiled slightly and said to Luo Haofeng, ¡°Call me if you need anything in the future.¡±

    Although he had returned to A City, their brotherhood wouldst forever. It could not be weakened by distance, nor could he ignore it when his brothers needed him.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome brows raised slightly as he said without any courtesy, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you¡¯ve gone back to A City, if I need your help, I will call you back with just one phone call, no matter where you are in the world.¡±

    It was like the time he had traveled alone, only to rush back from a thousand miles away because of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know why, but he thought of that incident. He lowered his eyelids, and a trace of destion flickered in his eyes. From now on, Wen Ran would never need him again.

    While Qin Mu was lost in thought, the ringing of a phone suddenly filled the private room. It was Gu Kai¡¯s cell phone.

    Gu Kai took out his phone, and a triumphant smile curved his lips when he saw the caller ID, ¡°It¡¯s Ranran calling me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he sipped his thin lips, choosing not to respond.

    Qin Mu¡¯s musings were interrupted by Gu Kai¡¯s words. His hand tightened slightly on the ss he was holding and he tilted it back, draining the liquid inside.

    ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    Pressing the answer button, Gu Kai¡¯s voice rang out, clear and cheerful.

    Everyone at the table looked at him as he smiled radiantly, but deliberately kept the speaker off, not letting them hear Ranran¡¯s voice.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze paused on him for a second before ncing at Qin Mu, then stood up and left the private room.

    Qin Mu put down his ss and followed him out.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he watched the two leave. He then redirected his attention back to the phone conversation with Wen Ran.

    Outside the private room, Mo Xiuchen stopped a few steps away and turned around to look at Qin Mu, who hade out with him.

    Although the hallway lights were dim, they could still see each other¡¯s expressions clearly.

    With a gaze from Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu¡¯s face remained calm, devoid of any guilt, facing him boldly.

    ¡°Ah Mu, thank you for taking care of Ranran for me recently.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Mo Xiuchen spoke softly, his voice deep and sincere.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, and a faint smile curved his lips, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I didn¡¯t take care of Ranran for you; she took care of herself.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t followed her off the cliff that time, she might not be here now.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was very calm, betraying no emotion, seemingly just stating a fact.

    Qin Mu turned his head, looking towards the dark end of the corridor, and said lightly, ¡°Before you went to D Country, I promised you that I would protect her well, but in the end, I almost let you lose her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand pped on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder. Qin Mu¡¯s tall frame stiffened slightly, but he didn¡¯t turn around, simply listening as Mo Xiuchen said, ¡°Ah Mu, what you have done for me and Ranran, I keep it in my heart. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going topete with me for Ranran, but rather, I don¡¯t want to see you trouble yourself. So, I¡¯m not asking you to stay.¡±

    Qin Mu slowly turned around, looking into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s profound and wise eyes. He wasn¡¯t annoyed that his feelings had been discovered, but rather asked with a touch of curiosity, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled wryly and replied honestly, ¡°That morning in City C, when I saw you, I just felt it.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t seem surprised by the answer, which had been within his expectations, ¡°Yeah, you knew before you lost your memory. When your health was deteriorating, you even thought about entrusting Ranran to me. I told you then that you should take care of your own wife, so, you don¡¯t owe me any thanks.¡±

 Chapter 890: She is just like my sister

    <strong>Chapter 890: She is just like my sister</strong>

    Qin Mu was very calm.

    He was also moved that Mo Xiuchen harbored no hostility towards him for liking Ranran and still treated him like a brother.

    After hearing what he said, Mo Xiuchen was not shocked. Although he couldn¡¯t remember the past, he believed Qin Mu¡¯s words.

    Ranran had mentioned before that he and Ah Mu were good brothers. Ah Mu, for Ranran¡¯s sake, had even disregarded his own life. During his amnesia, he actually had a chance.

    But he didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and merely stayed by Ranran¡¯s side as a friend. After his return, he even gave up opportunities to be alone with her, leaving them for him and Ranran.

    Having such a friend, Mo Xiuchen felt very fortunate.

    Mo Xiuchen said softly, ¡°Ah Mu, if you aren¡¯t used to being back in A City , you¡¯re always wee toe back to G City.¡±

    Qin Mu smiled faintly. ¡°That could be arranged. I¡¯ve been in G City all these years; it feels more like home here. Going back to A City,

    I might really not be used to it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the unfamiliarity of A City he minded, but rather he couldn¡¯t bear to leave these friends and brothers in G City. They had worked together for ten years, their bond forged in life and death. Once apart, it would truly be hard to let go.

    Even Mo Xiuchen, who had no memory of the past, felt a twinge of sadness at the thought of saying goodbye at this moment.

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t used to it, juste back.¡±

    **

    When the two returned to the private room, Gu Kai had just finished his call. His gaze swept over Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu as they took their seats and he teased, ¡°You two didn¡¯t go off to fight, did you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a look and countered, ¡°What did Ranran tell you?¡±

    When he mentioned Ranran, Gu Kai immediately smiled, his expression filled with pride as if to say, Ranran doesn¡¯t call you guys, only me. That means, to Ranran, I am the most important.

    Wen Jin ignored Gu Kai¡¯s childish expression and spoke first, ¡°Ranran called Ah Kai just to tell him she wants Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter to be transferred back to the country for treatment at Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a pleased smile. He knew that if Ranran called Gu Kai, there must be a reason.

    Gu Kai nced at Wen Jin displeasedly, cleared his throat, and added, ¡°Besides that, and most importantly, Ranran missed me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing praiseworthy about Ranran missing you. If you¡¯re that good, brag about other women wanting you,¡± Mo Xiuchen retorted slowly.

    Gu Kai was left speechless, his handsome face twitching, unable to utter a word.

    Next to them, Luo Haofeng and Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Qin Mu¡¯s lips quirked up slightly, not going as far as the other two. After Mo Xiuchen spoke, he took out his phone and dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, Wen Ran¡¯s voice, soft and tender, came through, spanning the Pacific Ocean, yet Mo Xiuchen felt as if she was right beside him: ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    The smile on his lips unconsciously turned tender, and even his eyes warmed, his voice deep and mellow: ¡°Ranran, have you had breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. My brother said you guys are eating together.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai beside him, stood up, and walked out of the private room, speaking tenderly, ¡°Yes, we are eating together. How is Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter doing?¡±

    ¡°Her condition has been stabilized, and she has no family or friends here; taking care of a child alone is too hard for her. I just spoke with my brother and thought about having her bring her daughter back to the country for treatment.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so when are youing back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m handling the discharge procedures and had Xiaoxiao call to book tickets for today.¡±

    ¡°Once the tickets are booked, let me know; I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡± Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze to his injured arm, having intended to pick up Ranran after his wound had healed.

    Now it seemed, his arm wouldn¡¯t heal in time for Ranran¡¯s return.

    Looking at his own arm, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly as he recalled the events of that day.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Xiaoxiao and then call you. It¡¯s my turn to handle the procedures now, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke thest half of the sentence very quickly, and through the phone waves, Mo Xiuchen heard urging voices on the other end and didn¡¯t have the opportunity to say goodbye before the call ended.

    ***

    Since Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng had only returned from City C to G City yesterday, they were toozy to go back to their own houses and stayed at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s home for the past two days, under the pretense of keeping himpany, the lonely and solitary man.

    On the way back, Luo Haofeng yawned tiredly while Qin Mu stared nkly out of the car window, and Little Liu drove with concentration, the vehicle falling silent for a long stretch of time.

    Mo Xiuchen stared at his injured arm for several minutes before finally looking up at Qin Mu, who was gazing out of the window beside him, and said softly, ¡°Ah Mu, Ranran and Xiaoxiao will be home tomorrow. Stay one more day, and head back to A City the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mu was slightly startled and after a few seconds, turned his head to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s profound gaze. He smiled faintly and said casually, ¡°No need, if I go back a dayter, my mom will nag one more day; I¡¯d better go back early to keep herpany and spare my ears from her scolding.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, when you go home, are you really nning to follow your mother¡¯s arrangement, to meet someone for marriage?¡± Luo Haofeng, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and yawned as he asked.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Qin Mu did not care much about his life events; since it wasn¡¯t a woman he loved, it didn¡¯t matter who it was.

    A hint of hesitation flickered in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, and with a slight smile, he teased, ¡°The way you talk, it¡¯s like you could marry just about anyone.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Mu frowned slightly but did not speak.

    ¡°Ah Mu, since you¡¯re getting married and starting a family, you might as well choose someone you know well. I think An Lin is a good girl; your mother also thought about matching you two.¡±

    ¡°An Lin?¡±

    A glimpse of depth shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, puzzled, he took the conversation and turned, his gaze inquiringly looking at Luo Haofeng.

    Qin Mu¡¯s expression darkened slightly, ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t talk nonsense. An Lin is like a little sister to me, how could I possibly be with her?¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s inquisitive gaze directed at him, Luo Haofeng ignored Qin Mu and continued, ¡°Xiuchen, you might not know this, but like Ah Mu, An Lin has never been in a rtionship. I think they are quite suitable; girls as good as An Lin are hard toe by nowadays.¡±

    Seeing Qin Mu frowning slightly, slightly angry, Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°Matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. Since Ah Mu feels nothing for An Lin in that way, Ah Feng, stop teasing him, especially in front of An Lin. It can make things awkward.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking; I genuinely think An Lin is a good girl. Besides, she¡­ never mind, forget what I just said.¡±

    Luo Haofeng, recalling An Lin¡¯s warning, changed his words just before they left his mouth.

 Chapter 891: So what?

    <strong>Chapter 891: So what?</strong>

    The next morning, Mo Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, Wen Jin, and Gu Kai all went to the airport to see off Qin Mu.

    After a brief farewell, Qin Mu strode into the security check and disappeared from their sight without ever looking back.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you want to go back to the hospital with me to change the dressing?¡±

    Gu Kai withdrew his gaze and asked Mo Xiuchen beside him.

    He was still looking in the direction of the security channel which no longer had Qin Mu¡¯s presence. Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, he withdrew his gaze and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After leaving the airport, Luo Haofeng went to hispany while Wen Jin headed straight back to the pharmaceutical factory. Mo Xiuchen got into Gu Kai¡¯s car and went to the hospital with him.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you know that Yuting broke up with Jiang Liu?¡±

    On the main road to Kangning Hospital, Gu Kai, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, turned to look at the man in the passenger seat and casually asked.

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows lightly furrowed, his expression somewhat indifferent, ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Gu Kai sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always known that Yuting hasn¡¯tpletely let go of you, but I didn¡¯t expect her to break up with Jiang Liu.¡±

    Since Gu Kai found out that Shen Yuting¡¯s boyfriend bore a striking resemnce to Mo Xiuchen and even deliberately mimicked Mo Xiuchen¡¯s behavior and mannerisms, he knew that Shen Yuting hadn¡¯t truly moved on from her feelings for Mo Xiuchen.

    But during that time, Shen Yuting and Jiang Liu got along well, and he thought that Shen Yuting could lead an uneventful life with a man who bore some resemnce to the one she deeply loved.

    She could deceive herself and see Jiang Liu as Mo Xiuchen.

    Perhaps it was because Mo Xiuchen lost his memories of Ranran for a while that made Shen Yuting hold on to hope again. That time, he went to her office to look for her and just happened upon her hiding a photo when she saw him. Shen Yuting tucked away the photo in a fluster.

    A few dayster, while investigating a matter in the hospital, Gu Kai was reviewing surveince footage and learned that Shen Yuting had also reviewed the tapes not long before and had taken photographs. At the time, he had a hint of suspicion and decided to be more cautious by retrieving the footage from that morning as well.

    The result surprised and angered him, as it turned out that the photo Shen Yuting was looking at was of a moment when Mo Xiuchen steadied her after she was jostled by a patient¡¯s rtive.

    At that moment, Shen Yuting happened to fall into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, and as he held her, she turned to look at him, a scene which looked quite intimate to onlookers.

    He told no one about this, including Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen coldly huffed with indifference, ¡°That¡¯s her own business; it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the indifferent Mo Xiuchen. This guy was just as cold-hearted as before his amnesia, his warmth reserved only for Wen Ran. He showed no pity for any other woman.

    Yet, this version of him couldn¡¯t make Gu Kai angry.

    Not to mention that Ranran was his own sister, even if she had no connection to him at all, he had no right to reproach Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m just reminding you. After all, Yuting was injured because of you that day. Although you¡¯ve been hiding it from Ranran, she will find out now that she¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t you say that I was injured once before because of Shen Yuting? Let¡¯s just consider it her way of repaying a debt. Besides, I didn¡¯t ask her to do that,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied, his voice cold and unfeeling, devoid of any gratitude for Shen Yuting. He even doubted Shen Yuting¡¯s intentions at that time; even though he was injured then, he could have dodged the iing car.

    Shen Yuting, however, rushed over to push him out of the way, and she got hit by the car herself.

    Thankfully, her injuries were not severe, and she could consider herself lucky.

    Gu Kai was not at the scene and didn¡¯t know the specific details untilter, when Mo Xiuchen mentioned it, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you haven¡¯t visited Yuting at the hospital these days. She hasn¡¯t asked about you either. However, when Ranranes back, you both should go see her.¡±

    A flicker of displeasure crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, he neither agreed nor declined.

    He didn¡¯t like Ranran getting too close to Shen Yuting, especially since Shen Yuting¡¯s injury was somewhat rted to him. After a moment of silence, he finally said, ¡°I will go see her in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Gu Kai was momentarily taken aback.

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a look and added coldly, ¡°She said many things in front of me to drive a wedge between Ranran and me. I don¡¯t want her using her injury to say things that would upset her.¡±

    ¡°What did Yuting say to you?¡± Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen in amazement.

    ¡°Focus on driving.¡± Mo Xiuchen frowned and chided. Gu Kai dared not retort and focused on the road ahead instead.

    Mo Xiuchen briefly recounted the things Shen Yuting said to him on the phone that night and during dinner at his house.

    After hearing all this, Gu Kai furrowed his brows. It seemed he had been too careless before. He should have been cautious when Yuting actively collected the tabloids about Cheng Jia, iming that Cheng Jia and Mo Xiuchen should not be together.

    ¡°Given that, you should indeed go and warn her first, not to say things she shouldn¡¯t in front of Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice sounded somewhat heavy, and Mo Xiuchen simply responded with a faint ¡°Hmm,¡± without saying anything more.

    Upon arriving at the hospital, Mo Xiuchen first went to Gu Kai¡¯s office. Gu Kai dressed his wounds; they were too deep, and even with the best medicine, it would take at least ten days to half a month to fully heal.

    ¡°They say even a fierce tiger will not eat its cubs, yet Mo Jingteng has gone so far as to¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened as he cut off Gu Kai. Previously, even if he resented Mo Jingteng, he had the notion that this man gave him life and was the man his mother had loved her entire life.

    He had not expected the truth to be so different from what he had thought¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if Mo Jingteng won¡¯t regard you as his son, then don¡¯t consider him your father. There¡¯s no need to be upset over him.¡± An oblivious Gu Kai said, trying to console with a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze, his eyesnding on the wound on his arm. His lips formed a straight, resolute line, and he remained silent.

    That secret, he didn¡¯t want to tell anyone yet. Perhaps, the person he most wanted to tell hadn¡¯te back. Once Ranran returned, and he had told her, then he would let Gu Kai and the others know.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen not responding, Gu Kai didn¡¯t say anything else, re-dressed his wounds, and cautioned, ¡°You remember not to get it wet and not to exert yourself. If it splits open, it can easily be infected.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his sleeve and stood up, saying indifferently, ¡°After I have visited Shen Yuting, I¡¯ll head straight back to thepany and won¡¯te up again. You go on with your work.¡±

    ¡°Although Yuting has some thoughts about you, try not to hurt her feelings too much. If you can handle it tactfully, then be as gentle as possible. She¡¯s just too infatuated with you and has never let go. She actually hasn¡¯t done anything to harm Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai pressed his lips together and spoke softly.

 Chapter 892: 891 Warning

    <strong>Chapter 892: 891 Warning</strong>

    Although Shen Yuting was hit by a car, the ident was not serious. She rested for two weeks and started working this week.

    When Mo Xiuchen arrived, a pregnant woman had juste out. Through the ss window, seeing Mo Xiuchen outside, a flicker of joy passed through Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes, and she immediately got up and walked out.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what brings you here?¡±

    Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t hide the delight in her eyes and voice, both tinted with joy.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the pregnant women lining up in the hallway and said indifferently, ¡°It seems I¡¯vee at an inconvenient time.¡±

    ¡°Not at all,e in and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Shen Yuting let Mo Xiuchen into the office and gave a couple of instructions to a nurse nearby. The nurse left the office and gently closed the door.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, take a seat.¡±

    Compared to Shen Yuting¡¯s warm wee, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s overly indifferent expression seemed coldly hurtful.

    Seeing him sit down on the sofa, Shen Yuting also sat and gazed at him with her beautiful eyes, asking with concern, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how is the wound on your arm healing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze to his arm, then looked up with deep eyes at Shen Yuting¡¯s blooming smile. His crisp voice flowed from his thin lips, ¡°I just changed the dressing. It should heal in a few more days.¡±

    ¡°You must be careful these days to avoid infection.¡±

    As Shen Yuting spoke, her hands in front of her slightly crossed each other. Whether out of joy or nervousness, facing Mo Xiuchen made her feel inexplicably tense.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ranran ising back this afternoon. With her taking care of me, I won¡¯t get infected,¡± he reassured.

    The expression on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s usually stern face suddenly softened with a smile. As if the words ¡®Ranran¡¯ brought a warm spring breeze that instantly dispelled all the cold around him.

    The sudden transition from winter¡¯s chill to spring warmth brought pain to Shen Yuting, as if an invisible knife shed across her heart, her smile stiffening.

    ¡°Ranran ising back today?¡±

    She dared not show her sadness. Her smile briefly stiffened but soon returned to its bright state.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile broadened, his eyes glowing with warmth, ¡°Yes, Ranran will arrive this afternoon. I came this morning specifically to change the dressing, and I¡¯ll pick up Ranran from the airport in the afternoon.¡±

    Despite her attempts to ignore the pain in her heart, the happiness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes stung her, making her eyes water. She looked down, her fingers tightening as she softly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why didn¡¯t you let Ranran stay out a few more days until your arm healed before having here back? If Ranran learns that you were injured, she might worry too much.¡±

    ¡°As long as no one deliberately leads her to worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± The sudden sternness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone startled Shen Yuting, causing her to abruptly look up.

    The man before her had a grim expression, his gaze sharp, and the aura around him devoid of the earlier warmth, nowced with a trace of chill.

    He changed his demeanor faster than the weather could change.

    Shen Yuting was not foolish, but understanding only intensified the sourness flooding her heart; his visit today was a warning.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, rest assured, I won¡¯t mention that day to Ranran. However, Cheng Jia is still out there somewhere, so be careful not to let her harm Ranran,¡± she said in a low, slightly sad voice.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded in satisfaction, then added, ¡°Once Ranran is back, invite Jiang Liu and let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s expression subtly changed, her voice somewhat stiff as she spoke, ¡°Jiang Liu and I have already broken up.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already broken up, let it be,¡± Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t ask for the reason, not sparing Shen Yuting even a word of concern, pretending not to see the disappointment in her eyes. He stood up, ¡°I¡¯m heading to thepany now.¡±

    ¡°Your arm hasn¡¯t healed; I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    ¡°Little Liu is waiting for me outside.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Xiuchen turned and left.

    Shen Yuting opened her mouth but didn¡¯t manage to speak a word, watching his resolute figure disappear from her sight, her hands by her sides slowly clenched tighter.

    Mo Xiuchen, why are you always so cruel to me?

    Whether before the amnesia or after, he just couldn¡¯t see her good qualities. She had loved him for so many years, not even ncing at another man but him, thinking she was the closest female to him.

    Yet, the moment Wen Ran appeared, his usual behavior of not letting women near him disappeared. She would forever remember the warmth in his eyes when he mentioned Wen Ran in the car the day she returned to the country, how heartbroken it made her feel.

    If Wen Ran weren¡¯t her cousin, she might still have had a chance, but fate yed its cruel hand, making Wen Ran her own blood cousin.

    No matter how reluctant she felt, there was nothing she could do.

    Latterly, she tried to forget Mo Xiuchen and started dating Jiang Liu. Furthermore, regarding Jiang Liu¡¯s imitation of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s behavior and mannerisms, she not only did not stop him but also unintentionally encouraged him to learn more from Mo Xiuchen.

    There was a time when she truly wanted to forget Mo Xiuchen and tried liking Jiang Liu. Until Mo Xiuchen lost his memory and Cheng Jia forced Wen Ran to swear never to be with Mo Xiuchen again, in that moment, despite her anger at Cheng Jia¡¯s despicability, a small twinge of glee burgeoned within her¡­

    Since thest time Mo Xiuchen helped her steady herself in the hospital to avoid a fall, Shen Yuting¡¯s heart had never been able to settle. Two weeks ago, when she pushed Mo Xiuchen away and got hit by a car herself, those suppressed feelings could no longer be contained and burst forth like spring grass breaking through the soil.

    Three days ago, she proposed a breakup to Jiang Liu.

    Mo Xiuchen walked out of the hospital. Outside, Little Liu immediately got out of the car upon seeing him, opened the door, and respectfully stood by waiting for him.

    ¡°Young master.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at him, then ducked into the car.

    ¡°Is there still no news of Cheng Jia?¡±

    After the car started moving, Mo Xiuchen leaned back in the seat, his voice slightly cold as he asked.

    Little Liu, looking at him in the rearview mirror, respectfully replied, ¡°Young master, there is still no news. Could Cheng Jia have gone abroad?¡±

    Otherwise, why had they been searching for so long and still couldn¡¯t find Cheng Jia.

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, took out his phone, and made a call. Seeing him on the phone, Little Liu didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore and focused on driving.

    Upon reaching the office, Mo Xiuchen immediately dialed the internal line as soon as he entered, asking Mo Zixuan toe to his office.

    Two minutester, Mo Zixuan appeared in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office, asking with puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ranran ising back this afternoon, and Zhou Lin and her daughter are also returning to the country with her. Did you know?¡± Mo Xiuchen scanned Mo Zixuan with a detached gaze, then bowed his head, pressing the power switch on hisputer.

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, his voice somewhat stiff as he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know; Zhou Lin hasn¡¯t called me.¡±

 Chapter 893: 892 I miss you very much

    <strong>Chapter 893: 892 I miss you very much</strong>

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take up the position in City C immediately, you can continue to stay in G City, I¡¯ll arrange someone else there,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, his body rxed in the chair as hezily leaned back and slightly lifted his eyes to nce at Mo Zixuan standing in front of the desk. He picked up the cup on the desk, elegantly twisted open the lid, and took a drink.

    Mo Zixuan lowered his eyelids and hesitated for a moment before making a decision, ¡°Since she¡¯sing back with the child, I¡¯ll stay in G City first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen set down his cup, his tone t and unreadable as he replied, ¡°Fine, that¡¯s your personal matter; I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know much about Mo Zixuan¡¯s affairs, only hearing a few things from Wen Ran before she went abroad. It seemed that Zhou Lin ending up in Mo Zixuan¡¯s bed had something to do with him.

    However, Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t like Zhou Lin, which is why Zhou Lin ended up giving birth to their daughter alone. This time, when her daughter fell ill, she just asked Wen Ran to pass the message to Mo Zixuan instead of calling him herself.

    Mo Xiuchen asking Mo Zixuan like this today wasn¡¯t without reason. At the time when Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao went abroad, the person who ryed the message was Mo Xiuchen himself.

    After hearing the message ryed by him, Mo Zixuan didn¡¯t say a word until ten days ago when he came to Mo Xiuchen to inquire about Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Last night, I was tidying the study and found something in Mo Jingteng¡¯s drawer,¡± Mo Zixuan changed the topic and after speaking, he took a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed sharply as he stared at the folded paper in his hand and did not reach out to take it.

    Mo Zixuan suddenlyughed, ¡°Originally, Mo Jingteng dragged me to get a DNA test because he found evidence of my mother¡¯s betrayal and thought I was Wu Tianyi¡¯s son.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, and his thin lips pressed tightly together.

    Mo Zixuan ced the paper on the desk, squinted his eyes and continued, ¡°I used to say I couldn¡¯t understand whether Mo Jingteng loved or hated you. Now, I understand.¡±

    ¡°I used to be somewhat jealous of you, thinking you were too outstanding, even thinking that Mo Jingteng treated you better than he treated me. But now, I suddenly feel that you, like me, have never truly received a father¡¯s love,¡± Mo Zixuan said.

    Mo Xiuchen reached out, slowly picked up the piece of paper Mo Zixuan had ced on the desk.

    The paper was slightly yellowed with age, the creases deep, and the paper itself was faintly rotting, seeming as if Mo Jingteng often took it out to look at it.

    It was a DNA test result, not of Mo Zixuan.

    ¡°You go back to work,¡± Mo Xiuchen said emotionlessly after reading the content, his deep voice hard to read as he ordered Mo Zixuan.

    Mo Zixuan looked a bit surprised, staring at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s stern face for a few seconds before turning and leaving the office.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen arrived at the airport half an hour early because of his busy schedule, not taking a break at noon, working overtime to finish his tasks, and having his secretary push back the schedule for the next day.

    Watching that familiar slender figure emerge with the crowd from the security checkpoint, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s originally cold and lonely eyes suddenly warmed, and his brows slowly rxed.

    Wen Ran also spotted the man waiting outside immediately; his figure was tall and imposing among the crowd.

    Even among many people, she could recognize him instantly, their gazes meeting through the air, her face lighting up with a radiant smile.

    Apanying Mo Xiuchen was Gu Kai, who did notpete with Mo Xiuchen but instead allowed the apanying doctor to step forward and take the baby girl from Zhou Lin¡¯s arms, heading straight to the hospital.

    Bai Xiaoxiao said something to Wen Ran and then followed Zhou Lin, Gu Kai, and others out of the airport. Seeing they had all left, Qing Feng and Qing Yang didn¡¯t dare to disturb Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, promptly following the others out of the airport.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve gotten a tan.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s distinctively jointedrge palm held Wen Ran¡¯s soft little hand, feeling the familiar touch that immediately steadied and warmed his heart.

    Meeting his eyes filled with pity, Wen Ran yfully smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a tan, it¡¯s a healthy glow. Besides apanying Zhou Lin for her daughter¡¯s treatment in D Country, Xiaoxiao and I also went to several ces for fun.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I saw all those pictures you sent,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze tenderly swept over her, examining her from head to toe, as though he wouldn¡¯t be reassured unless he checked her over inch by inch as if even one hair less would be noticed.

    Wen Ran nced towards the door where Bai Xiaoxiao and the others had already disappeared, yet she and Mo Xiuchen were still standing there. She blinked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you not nning to take me home?¡±

    The smile at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth deepened, his otherrge hand lifted to brush a lock of hair from her forehead, leaning in intentionally, he whispered ambiguously in her ear, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to take you home.¡±

    A warm breath tingled in Wen Ran¡¯s ear, making her body suddenly shiver, her face instantly flushed with colour.

    Seeing her shy, Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Wen Ran shot him a look and walked out of the airport hand in hand with him. Once in the car, Mo Xiuchen turned to fasten her seatbelt, and Wen Ran couldn¡¯t resist hugging him.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I missed you so much.¡±

    She buried her face in his warm chest, unaware that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed lightly. His arm had just been touched by her when she hugged him.

    Unfortunately, it was exactly where Mo Xiuchen was injured.

    He merely furrowed his brow and dared not make a sound.

    Listening to the woman in his arms say she missed him made the pain in his arm seem to lessen by more than half. The tenderness in his eyes deepened as he wrapped his arms around her, leaning down to kiss her forehead.

    ¡°Ranran, I missed you too.¡±

    Wen Ranughed heartily in his embrace, her smile brimming with happiness and sweetness. Even though she had frequently called him and he had often told her he missed her over the phone while she was abroad, speaking over the phone wasn¡¯t quite the same as saying it face to face.

    She preferred rxing in his arms like this, listening to the strong, steady beat of his heart, inhaling the clean, pleasant scent of his masculine fragrance.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, would you havee to D Country to get me if I hadn¡¯te back?¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her head, looking at Mo Xiuchen expectantly.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°I was nning toe over after getting through these few days.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted and sat up straight, speaking in a muted tone, ¡°If I had known, I would havee back a few dayster.¡±

    ¡°Or, I could buy you a ne ticket now, and you could go back to D Country to have fun for a few days until I cane over personally to get you,¡± Mo Xiuchen suggested seriously, but his deep-set eyes were irrepressibly filled with amusement.

    Wen Ran shot him a look, asking coquettishly, ¡°Why are you like this?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen burst into heartyughter, the sound bright and joyful. He reached up to caress her head, yfully tousling her hair as if she were a pet, only retracting his hand when Wen Ran eximed in surprise, satisfied, ¡°Ranran, do we go home or to the hospital first?¡±

    ¡°Your arm¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze fell on his arm, her face changing suddenly.

 Chapter 894: 893 Angry

    <strong>Chapter 894: 893 Angry</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback, somewhat surprised that Ranran had discovered it so quickly.

    He lowered his gaze, following her line of sight to his own arm, and smiled slightly, taking the initiative to confess, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve gotten a bit injured on my arm.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze moved away from his arm, she looked up at him briefly, then frowned and stared at his arm again. Her earlier smile had vanished, her elegant brows knitted tightly, and her pursed lips showed a hint of displeasure.

    She did not reach out to lift the sleeve of his shirt, she just silently stared at his arm.

    Mo Xiuchen had never seen Wen Ran angry before, but at this moment, seeing her silent and not uttering a word, his heart felt inexplicably uneasy.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face didn¡¯t show much anger, but he knew, she was angry.

    Not just angry, but also sad.

    Realizing this, Mo Xiuchen felt a tightness in his chest, he pursed his thin lips and exined softly, ¡°Ranran, I didn¡¯t intentionally hide it from you. I¡¯m showing you now, it¡¯s almost healed.¡±

    As he spoke, he immediately rolled up his sleeve, revealing an arm wrapped in gauze. His deep eyes looked at Wen Ran. The always cold and arrogant President Mo actually seemed somewhat timid.

    ¡°How did you get injured?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t look at him, still focusing on his arm, her gaze falling on that ring gauze, her brows furrowed tightly.

    Mo Xiuchen blinked, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, he said softly, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s wait until we get home, and I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly, okay?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up, her gaze coldly fixed on him.

    Mo Xiuchen subconsciously swallowed, this expression of Ranran¡¯s was quite frightening.

    She remained silent, just watching him with that cold gaze. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile gradually faded, and he unbuckled his seatbelt, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s switch ces, you drive.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he reached out to unbuckle Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt.

    Wen Ran pped his hand away and unbuckled her own seatbelt, then opened the car door and got out.

    After switching ces, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t dare to buckle Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt for her. He just fastened his own. Wen Ran, without saying a word, started driving. She focused on the road ahead, ignoring the ¡®wronged¡¯ Mo Xiuchen sitting in the passenger seat.

    She knew he hadn¡¯t told her because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. But did his not telling her mean she wouldn¡¯t find out?

    Initially, when he had asked her to go abroad, she didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Mo Xiuchen might have thought that it was because of his and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s persuasion, or perhaps he believed it was due to Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter being sick. But in truth, she didn¡¯t want to be in G City, bing his vulnerability.

    He said he wanted to deal with Mo Jingteng, to acquire MS Group.

    Before, Mo Jingteng had already called her, warning her not to be with Xiuchen. She was afraid that once Xiuchen and Jingteng confronted each other, Jingteng would use her to threaten Xiuchen.

    Not wanting to distract him, she went abroad.

    During that month abroad, she thought about him every second. She wanted to fly back several times. Besides calling him, she also contacted Gu Kai, Wen Jin, Luo Haofeng, and even Qin Mu.

    They told her that the situation in G City wasn¡¯t yet stable, and Xiuchen was very busy. MS Group¡¯s acquisition had left many issues waiting to be resolved by Xiuchen.

    She also knew that Xiuchen would be busy for a while. To avoid distracting him, she endured her longing for him, but how could he deceive her? Not even telling her about his injury.

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned slightly toward her, his gaze tenderly on the driving Wen Ran, tentatively calling out.

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together, neither agreeing nor turning to look at him.

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows in frustration, whispering softly, ¡°Ranran, I know, I shouldn¡¯t have kept this from you. Please, don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±

    ¡°I am not.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s rigid words clearly carried a deep anger.

    ¡°Ranran, how about when we get home, you can do whatever you want to me?¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen said this, Wen Ran beside him immediately shot him a cold look; he exaggeratedly shivered and forced a smile, ¡°Ranran, I promise I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    Wen Ran red at him fiercely before turning her head away again to continue looking ahead.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll be honest with you.¡±

    Seeing that Wen Ran was still angry, Mo Xiuchen felt a bit panicked and dared not joke any longer. This time, he sobered up and became seriously solemn.

    Perhaps seeing that his attitude was sincere, Wen Ran finally spoke, though her voice was anything but gentle, ¡°If you dare lie even a single word, I will ignore you forever.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I promise I won¡¯t lie,¡± Mo Xiuchen promptly vowed. He, Mo Xiuchen, was fearless towards anything in the world, except for Wen Ran ignoring him.

    Even if the whole world ignored him, he didn¡¯t care. But Ranran was the woman he loved most, more important than his own life. If she ignored him, he would feel life was meaningless.

    Thinking of the days without Ranran by his side, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression became even more serious as he earnestly said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m afraid it might affect your drivingter, so when we get home, I¡¯ll tell you all about it in detail.¡±

    Wen Ran narrowed her eyes and stepped on the gas, the luxurious Aston immediately elerated to a speed twenty miles faster, heading toward the suburban vi.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow wrinkled, he stopped the words that were about toe out of his mouth, feeling a warm sensation inside because of Wen Ran¡¯s concern for him.

    Upon arriving home, Nanny Zhang had already prepared the meal.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to discuss it in front of Nanny Zhang and others, so he pulled Wen Ran upstairs.

    In the master bedroom¡¯s sofa, Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand tightly, not letting her pull away. She struggled a bit, but when she couldn¡¯t break free, she stopped struggling, though her eyebrows still expressed her anger.

    ¡°Ranran, not telling you about my injury wasn¡¯t entirely because I was worried about you. There was another reason¡ªI wanted to tell you in person when you came back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice tinged with a suppressed emotion, struck a chord in Wen Ran as she involuntarily turned her head to meet his deep and silent gaze.

    ¡°Did Mo Jingteng cause your injury?¡±

    As their gazes met, Wen Ran asked quietly.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°He wanted my life.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face paled, her watery eyes swiftly shing through countless emotions as she spoke in shock and anger, ¡°How could he do that to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, gently caressing her cheek, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be angry. He can¡¯t hurt me anymore. That day was an ident.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the gauze wrapped around his arm, her anger swiftly reced by heartache. She raised her hand, gently touching the gauze, ¡°What sharp object injured you?¡±

    Not being able to see the wound through the gauze, she didn¡¯t know what sharp object had caused the injury.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, he caught her hand that was gently touching his wound and brought it to his lips for a tender kiss, ¡°Mo Jingteng, using hisst assets, hired a hitman, who fired a shot at me in front of Kangning Hospital half a month ago. However, the hitman was a poor shot and only injured my arm.¡±

 Chapter 895: Are you afraid that I will give you to her?

    <strong>Chapter 895: Are you afraid that I will give you to her?</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to lighten the mood, hoping Ranran wouldn¡¯t be so upset.

    However, his feigned casualness only made Wen Ran sadder when she heard that Mo Jingteng had hired an assassin to shoot at Mo Xiuchen outside the hospital doors, and her eyes immediately reddened.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt a tightness in his chest and softly called out.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, nced at the crystal chandelier above her head, then lowered her eyes, staring at the gauze on his arm, ¡°What about the assassin?¡±

    ¡°In prison.¡±

    ¡°And Mo Jingteng?¡±

    ¡°He died ten days ago.¡±

    After the failed attempt to have him killed, Mo Jingteng had died.

    Upon hearing of Mo Jingteng¡¯s death, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°How could he die so easily?¡±

    After all he had done to Mo Xiuchen, to die like that, it seemed he got off too lightly.

    Mo Xiuchen knew that Ranran was indignant on his behalf. All his negative emotions were dispelled by her gentleness and love. He gently pulled her into his embrace and kissed her forehead, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. It saves everyone¡¯s mood from being affected.¡±

    Dead, he wouldn¡¯t be able to harm anyone anymore.

    The moment Mo Xiuchen was shot, he actually felt relieved, d that he had sent Ranran away. If Ranran had been in G City, he truly feared the one hurt would be her.

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you.¡±

    Wen Ran had been so angry on the way back, but now, after hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s exnation, all she felt was heartache for him. Just the thought of Mo Jingteng¡¯s harm to Mo Xiuchen made her unspeakably sad.

    Just now, when he embraced her, she was very docile, not only not refusing but also actively hugging him.

    Through the embrace, she conveyed her love to him.

    When she heard him say there was something else, she lifted her head from his chest, her eyes tenderly looking into his, softly asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand gently caressed her soft hair, his low, maic voice tinged with a hint of emotion, ¡°That day, when I was shot, a car came from behind. Shen Yuting happened to be there. She pushed me away and got hit by the car herself.¡±

    ¡°Is Sister Ting hurt, seriously?¡±

    Wen Ran was stunned for a moment, asking somewhat stiffly.

    ¡°Not serious, just some minor injuries, she¡¯s fine now. Ranran, I¡¯m telling you this so you wouldn¡¯t overthink if you heard it from someone else.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was tender as he looked at her, afraid that Ranran would want to back away and not dare to be with him because of this incident.

    Wen Ran understood the meaning in his words. She lowered her eyes, then looked up to meet his gaze again, her eyes tender and calm, devoid of struggle and hesitation, as clear as a tranquilke, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, even if Sister Ting¡¯s injuries have healed, I should still personally thank her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°I went to see her this morning after getting my dressing changed and thanked her. But if you want to thank her yourself, that¡¯s also possible.¡±

    He had already warned Shen Yuting and believed she wouldn¡¯t dare to spout nonsense in front of Ranran anymore.

    ¡°Besides this, is there anything else?¡± Wen Ran looked at his arm and asked seriously.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, ¡°No more, Ranran, I told you everything else on the phone. Oh, now that you mention it, I remember there¡¯s one more thing, but it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Wen Ran, seeing his eagerness to clear himself, couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuting has proposed a breakup to Jiang Liu.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, surprise flickering in her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen quickly exined, ¡°Ranran, I only found out about this today. Shen Yuting only proposed breaking up with Jiang Liu, that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ve really broken up.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, has Sister Ting not contacted you after getting hurt for you?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s question was abrupt, causing Mo Xiuchen to pause before shaking his head, ¡°No, perhaps she¡¯s waiting for me to visit her. But I¡¯ve been busy these days, originally nning to wait for your return before visiting her.¡±

    ¡°But you still went on your own?¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t jealous or angry.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly and said, ¡°This morning, I went to get my dressing changed and incidentally saw her briefly. Her injury is healed, so, Ranran, you don¡¯t have to feel any obligation towards her.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him amusingly, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll give you away to her as a thank you gift?¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, he wasn¡¯t a gift that could be given away.

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes and pulled him up from the couch, extending her arms to wrap around his waist and buried her head in his chest, murmuring softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re my husband, how could I bear to give you away?¡±

    Even if she was grateful to Shen Yuting, she wouldn¡¯t give Mo Xiuchen away.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall body stiffened slightly, a surge of joy flooded his heart like a tide. He lifted his hand to sp the back of Wen Ran¡¯s head, exerting a slight force to make her lift her small face, he called out ¡®Ranran,¡¯ then bent down to gently and passionately kiss her.

    A month¡¯s longing was transformed into a deep, heartfelt kiss.

 Chapter 896: 895 Iâ€™ll go with you

    <strong>Chapter 896: 895 I¡¯ll go with you</strong>

    When the ringtone of the phone broke out, Mo Xiuchen immediately regretted it.

    He regretted not turning off his phone before kissing Ranran, which caused the damn ringtone to interrupt them during their most passionate moment.

    It severely ruined the atmosphere.

    Wen Ran¡¯s rationality had already been lost in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s fervent kisses; she was pushed against the couch, and her blouse buttons had unknowingly been undone by him. In the revealing peaks and valleys of her chest, spring was in full bloom.

    However, the loud ringtone forced them to stop.

    Since her purse was under her, and the dissatisfied phone inside was protesting, Wen Ran pushed Mo Xiuchen, who suppressed the desire in his heart, withdrew from her tempting lips, and his hands retracted from inside her clothing.

    Wen Ran gasped for air and shifted to take her purse that she was sitting on.

    Seeing the iing call, she pursed her lips, turned her eyes to Mo Xiuchen beside her, and met his displeased frown. She smiled reassuringly at him, pressed the answer button, and said calmly, ¡°Hello, Sister Ting.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I saw that Zhou Lin and Bai Xiaoxiao have bothe to the hospital. Are you noting over?¡±

    Through the phone came the voice of Shen Yuting,ced with concern.

    Wen Ran put her other hand into the warm palm of Mo Xiuchen and answered, ¡°Xiuchen and I have gone home.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve gone home? Then never mind, I won¡¯t intrude on yours and Xiuchen¡¯s time together.¡±

    ¡°Is that Tiantian crying?¡±

    Through the phone, Wen Ran heard the crying of the baby and couldn¡¯t help but frown with worry, asking.

    ¡°Yes, Tiantian is very young, and she had too many injections before. Now, just seeing a needle makes her cry. I heard Zhou Lin say that she seems to like you holding her.¡±

    Shen Yuting exined gently. In the background, Zhou Lin¡¯s voice could be heard trying to soothe her daughter, which seemed to be futile as the little baby cried heart-wrenchingly.

    Wen Ran¡¯s frown tightened even more at the sound of the crying, which pierced her ears and made her heart ache. After a slight hesitation, she said, ¡°Sister Ting, wait for me, I¡¯ll head over right now.¡±

    Though Tiantian was little, she had a special bond with Wen Ran.

    In the month that Wen Ran spent in D Country, she devoted most of her time to Tiantian, who was closer to her than to Zhou Lin and particrly dependent on her.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you toe over.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ran was about to exin to Mo Xiuchen, but he had already stood up and said tenderly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go with you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working all day and your arm is injured, just wait at home for me. I¡¯ll have Little Liu drive me to the hospital.¡± Qing Feng and Qing Yang had gone to the hospital with Nanny Zhang and hadn¡¯te back, but Little Liu was at home.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head and held her hand assertively, leading her to the door, ¡°Ranran, with you here, I don¡¯t feel tired at all.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not tired, you cane with me.¡±

    Seeing that Wen Ran insisted on apanying her, and knowing that saying anything would be futile, she stopped resisting. Actually, she was also hoping he would apany her.

    When Mo Xiuchen saw her agree, a warm smile immediately spread across his lips, and his eyes brightened, all of which touched Wen Ran¡¯s heart, filling her with both emotion and pity.

    On the way to the hospital, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to drive again, so he pulled her into the back seat, letting Little Liu drive.

    ¡°Ranran, eat some fruit to stave off hunger first.¡±

    In the car, Mo Xiuchen held a fruit te in his hands, which contained the freshly washed fruits Nanny Zhang had just prepared. That morning, after Little Liu dropped Mo Xiuchen off at hispany, he was sent to pick fresh fruit from an orchard in the countryside, all the freshest produce.

    On his way out of the living room just now, Mo Xiuchen had casually taken a fruit te with him.

    Wen Ran looked at the fruit te he was holding and felt moved, unable to resist his kindness, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat together.¡± She picked up a strawberry and fed it to his mouth.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mind at all, eating the strawberry she fed him, ayer of joy coloring his handsome brows, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was gentle and charming.

    ¡°Ranran, you eat too.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, ate one herself, and continued to feed him, yfully saying, ¡°One for each person, no one is allowed to eat more.¡±

    As she spoke, she remembered that Little Liu was also in the car, and quickly looked towards Little Liu, who was driving, asking, ¡°Little Liu, do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Madame, I won¡¯t eat.¡±

    Little Liu dared not eat the fruit that the young master had specially picked for the young madame.

    Unless he didn¡¯t want to keep his job.

    Hearing Little Liu decline, Mo Xiuchen smiled in satisfaction and told Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, these fruits were bought especially for you.¡±

    ¡°Are these from the same greenhouse we picked strawberries fromst time?¡±

    Holding a strawberry to examine, Mo Xiuchen looked at her adorable actions, the smile on his lips deepening as he countered with a question, ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Just guessing,¡± Wen Ran giggled.

    The taste of these strawberries was the same as the ones she had picked before. Of course, she wasn¡¯t relying solely on the taste, but also on the fact that Mo Xiuchen had mentioned before that he wanted to buy all those fruit farms.

    Although she had told him it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    But knowing Mo Xiuchen, he probably would do everything he had said he would.

    Little Liu couldn¡¯t resist joining in from the front, ¡°Madame, you guessed correctly, these strawberries were picked by me this morning in the countryside, as per the young master¡¯s orders. He said you like the strawberries from there. Although the young master has already bought that greenhouse and could have had them delivered, he said he wouldn¡¯t trust it if someone else brought them.¡±

    ¡°Little Liu, why are you talking so much?¡±

    Little Liu hadn¡¯t finished his words when Mo Xiuchen interrupted him.

    He chuckled sheepishly, sealing his lips shut, not daring to speak further.

    After rebuking Little Liu, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face once again softened into a smile, and as he turned his eyes back to Wen Ran, his gaze was tender and affectionate, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to Little Liu¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it wasn¡¯t necessary?¡± Wen Ran sighed, unwilling to reprimand him.

    Mo Xiuchen, however,ughed, his tone teasing, ¡°I earn money just to spend it on you. You don¡¯t usually like jewelry, so with such a delicate appetite, if I can¡¯t satisfy you, how can I be qualified to be your husband.¡±

    ¡°Am I gluttonous?¡± Wen Ran frowned, thenughed again, readily admitting, ¡°Alright, I am a foodie, and rather than buying jewelry every day, I¡¯d much prefer you buy me all sorts of delicious food.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will make sure you get to taste foods from all over the world,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, his drawn-out words filled with indulgence.

    Wen Ran happily nodded in agreement, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s a good idea, there are many famous foods from different ces that I haven¡¯t tried yet. Mo Xiuchen, you also said before that you want to apany me on a tour around the world, where we would stay for a while wherever we have fun¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly taken aback. Had he made such a promise to Ranran before his memory loss? Traveling the world with her ¨C that indeed sounded like a good idea.

 Chapter 897: She doesnt want to deal with you.

    <strong>Chapter 897: She doesn¡¯t want to deal with you.</strong>

    By the time they reached Kangning Hospital, the fruit tter had already been devoured by Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    When they rushed to the pediatric department, Zhou Lin had just lulled Tiantian to sleep.

    In the ward, in addition to Zhou Lin, Shen Yuting, Bai Xiaoxiao, and others, Mo Zixuan and Luo Haofeng were also present.

    Upon seeing her, excitement andplex emotions shed in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips and started somewhat stiffly, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brow slightly and responded indifferently with a hum.

    Since that incident, she had not seen Mo Zixuan. It wasn¡¯t a particrly long time, yet it wasn¡¯t short either; in the blink of an eye, four months had passed.

    Seeing Mo Zixuan now, Wen Ran was surprised by his gauntness¡ªhe had slimmed down significantlypared to a few months earlier.

    His eyes conveyed apologies and guilt, along with other things she couldn¡¯t quite decipher. However, she had no interest in analyzing his emotions. At first, she had harbored hatred and resentment toward him. Later, he became just a stranger to her.

    When he had helped Liao Dongxing kidnap her, nearly causing her death and separation from Mo Xiuchen, she truly hated Mo Zixuan.

    But in the end, she let him off the hook for Zhou Lin¡¯s sake.

    To let go did not mean to forgive.

    Standing next to Zhou Lin, Shen Yuting nced inadvertently at Mo Xiuchen, then looked at Wen Ran with a smile, ¡°Ranran, Tiantian has fallen asleep.¡±

    Wen Ran walked up to Zhou Lin and looked at Tiantian, who was sleeping in her arms, ¡°Shall we start the injection now?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Yuting replied and instructed the nurse next to her to get ready.

    Mo Xiuchen watched as Wen Ran took Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter into her arms, a gentle tenderness coloring his eyes, something within him felt as though it had been nudged, suddenly giving rise to the desire to have a little baby with her.

    ¡°Ah Feng, let¡¯s go outside.¡±

    His gaze lingered on her tender form for a moment before he said to Luo Haofeng, who was standing by his side, his eyes, however, were on Mo Zixuan.

    The ward was not spacious. With so many people crowded in the room, it felt very cramped. Since they couldn¡¯t be of help anyway, it was better to wait outside than to potentially frighten the little babyter on.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Luo Haofeng agreed and followed Mo Xiuchen out of the ward while Mo Zixuan, hiding his surprise, also turned and followed them out.

    ¡°When did you get here?¡±

    They walked a few meters to the rest area, where Mo Xiuchen asked Luo Haofeng beside him.

    Thetter smiled and said, ¡°Came here with Mo Zixuan.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t pay you any attention?¡± Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow. Although posing a question, his tone was sure.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile stiffened, his voice tinged with gloom, ¡°How did you know again?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen slightly curved the corners of his mouth, not needing Luo Haofeng¡¯s exnation. From their positions and expressions alone, he knew that Luo Haofeng¡¯s hopes were dashed.

    From behind, the sound of a baby¡¯s cry came from the ward they had just left, causing Mo Zixuan to instinctively look back, his eyebrows slightly knitted, ¡°Why is she crying again?¡±

    The crying, it wasing from his daughter. Initially, he thought that even if he saw the child, he would not feel anything.

    He did not love Zhou Lin, nor did he love that child. In fact, he had asked Zhou Lin to abort the child.

    Yet, when he had just seen that child who looked thinner than other babies her age due to illness, Mo Zixuan felt somewhat ufortable in his heart, especially when she started crying loudly out of fear the moment she saw the doctor and nurse. The crying tore at his heart, and he felt a wrench inside.

    For a moment, he wanted to hold her, but ultimately, he did not have the courage to do so.

    Mo Xiuchen noticed the subtle changes in Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression and said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, go in and have a look. No matter how well she gets along with Ranran, her biological parents are ultimately you and Zhou Lin.¡±

    The crying suddenly stopped.

    The girl named Tiantian had only cried a few times before she stopped. Surprise showed in Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes, while a gentle curve appeared on the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips. Surely, Ranran had calmed the little baby down.

    Seeing that the crying had stopped, Mo Zixuan dismissed the thought of going back into the ward. A struggle flickered in his eyes as he looked at Mo Xiuchen and asked, ¡°Can I talk to Ranran for a momentter?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his tone cold, ¡°She does not want to deal with you.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s expression stiffened, and he lowered his head, his voice low, ¡°I know Ranran does not want to deal with me, but I owe her an apology.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan, what you owe Ranran is not just an apology. It¡¯s actualpensation. She has already done too much for you and Zhou Lin in D Country recently. If you really feel guilty, then fulfill your responsibilities and stop making her suffer,¡± Mo Xiuchen said in a deep voice that carried an authoritative tone that brooked no refusal. Mo Zixuan¡¯s face paled, and after a long moment, he replied stiffly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The door to the ward opened, and Shen Yuting and a nurse came out.

    Approaching them, Shen Yuting looked at Mo Xiuchen and said apologetically, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did my phone call disturb you and Ranran just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s facial features were slightly stern as he epted Shen Yuting¡¯s apology without a hint of politeness.

    In front of the nurse and Mo Zixuan among others, a hint of embarrassment shed across Shen Yuting¡¯s face. She tried to muster a stiff smile and teased lightly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, then I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you and Ranran. You probably haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? How about I treat you to a meal as a way to apologize?¡±

    ¡°No need, Ranran and I will eat at home.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, since Yuting is offering to treat us, you should give some face and go. Yuting, you can¡¯t just invite Mo Xiuchen and Ranran, we haven¡¯t eaten either, have we, Mo Zixuan?¡±

    Mo Zixuan nced at Shen Yuting and then at Mo Xiuchen. When he saw thetter¡¯s frosty face, his eyes flickered, ¡°I have something to doter, so I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Shen Yuting had always liked Mo Xiuchen, and he was aware of it.

    In the past, he and Shen Yuting had a bit of a cooperative rtionship. Half a month ago, Shen Yuting was hurt because of Mo Xiuchen. Whether she had really given up on Mo Xiuchen, he was not sure.

    But after nearly causing Wen Ran¡¯s death, Mo Zixuan dared not do anything that might harm her again.

    Luo Haofeng wasn¡¯t trying to help Shen Yuting, just felt that Mo Xiuchen, maintaining such a frosty demeanor and repeatedly disrespecting Shen Yuting in front of everyone, wasn¡¯t very nice.

    Shen Yuting gave Luo Haofeng a grateful look, her smile broadening, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, just give me a chance to apologize. I promise I won¡¯t dare to disturb your world with Ranran again. It just so happens that Ah Feng and Bai Xiaoxiao are here as well; I¡¯ll call my cousin right now and we all can go eat together.¡±

    Fearing Mo Xiuchen would refuse, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t finish her sentence and quickly pulled out her phone to dial Gu Kai¡¯s number.

 Chapter 898: 897 He just feels sorry for Ranran.

    <strong>Chapter 898: 897 He just feels sorry for Ranran.</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze darkened as he lifted his foot and walked away.

    ¡°Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Seeing him leave, Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed slightly as he called out, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t turn back, heading straight into a nearby ward.

    Mo Xiuchen left so quickly that Shen Yuting, who had just found Gu Kai¡¯s number, hadn¡¯t even pressed the call button when she turned her head, her gaze following his silhouette until he entered the ward. Only then did she look down, her lowered eyes filled with intense sorrow.

    She tightened her grip on her phone, staring at the screen, unsure whether to make the call or not.

    Luo Haofeng furrowed his brows slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Yuting, don¡¯t be sad. Xiuchen must be concerned about Ranran being tired from sitting on a ne all day, and he wants to take her home to rest early. In Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, the whole world isn¡¯t as important as Ranran alone. If we were the ones disturbing him and Ranran tonight with a call, Xiuchen would surely hold a grudge against us¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, stop talking.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice was soft yet filled with an inconsble sadness. As soon as she finished speaking, her phone began to vibrate insistently in her hand.

    Seeing the iing call, she pursed her lips, pressed the answer button, and walked toward the elevator.

    In the ward, Wen Ran sat on the edge of the bed, holding Tiantian. Seeing Mo Xiuchen enter, she smiled slightly and called out his name softly.

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    The moment Mo Xiuchen saw her, the handsome lines of his face softened unconsciously, and his lips curled up in an affectionate smile. He approached her, looked down, and his gaze swept over the tear-stained little girl she was holding.

    Perhaps it was the overpowering presence of Mo Xiuchen or maybe it was Wen Ran¡¯s soft call of ¡®Xiuchen¡¯ that caught the little girl¡¯s attention. Her eyes shifted, slowly turning to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile deepened when he caught the little girl¡¯s gaze. His eyes moved from the little girl¡¯s face and settled on Wen Ran¡¯s smiling eyes, the thoughts in his heart intensifying.

    ¡°Ranran, put her on the bed, and let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Zhou Lin immediately chimed in, ¡°Ranran, give Tiantian to me. You must be tired too, hurry home, have dinner, and get some rest.¡±

    Just now, she hadn¡¯t wanted to disturb Wen Ran. Ever since Tiantian had fallen ill, there hadn¡¯t been a day without cries, and as her mother, though she felt a heartbreaking pain each time, she knew that it was impossible for a child to not cry when getting shots.

    Wen Ran, concerned about the injury on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm, agreed with a ¡®okay,¡¯ handing Tiantian over to Zhou Lin. ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner either, right? I¡¯ll have someone bring you some foodter. If anything happens to Tiantian, find a doctor immediately.¡±

    Zhou Lin nodded, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry about me, just hurry home. I¡¯m not hungry, and I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡±

    The weight Zhou Lin had gained during her confinement was all gone in this past month, and now she was back to her slim figure. But the radiance on her face had faded, filled only with worry for her daughter, appearing extremely haggard.

    ¡°Ranran, you and Mo Xiuchen go ahead. I¡¯ll go buy Zhou Lin something to eat in a bit,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said as she looked at the tiny Tiantian in Zhou Lin¡¯s arms and let out a soft sigh, consoling her, ¡°Zhou Lin, even if you don¡¯t feel like eating, you must eat. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, how will you take care of Tiantian?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao in surprise, ¡°Xiaoxiao, aren¡¯t youing with us?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dream of being a third wheel. You can leave Qing Feng and Qing Yang behind, and they can take me hometer.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao teased with a smile, her gaze having never left Wen Ran since Mo Xiuchen entered the ward.

    As Ranran¡¯s best friend, she was already too busy creating opportunities for them to be alone together, how could she possibly be a third wheel, disturbing their world of two.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed very pleased with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tactfulness, finally moving his gaze away from Wen Ran¡¯s face, he nced at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Qing Feng and Qing Yang were instructed by me to do something else, I¡¯ll arrange another driver to take you backter.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao thought Mo Xiuchen was talking about Little Liu and just wanted him to take Ranran away quickly, so she agreed to his suggestion without hesitation.

    Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran¡¯s hand, and they walked out of the hospital room. Not far away in the rest area, Luo Haoer and Mo Zixuan were still standing there, while Shen Yuting and the nurse who had been with her had already left.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you nning to have Luo Haofeng take Xiaoxiao home?¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her face slightly upward, her eyes bright as she looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face brimming with a smiling expression.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement as he said proudly, ¡°Ranran, you know me best.¡±

    Over there, Luo Haofeng, seeing only the two of theme out and ncing once more into the hospital room behind them, eventually couldn¡¯t help himself and came over. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Mo Xiuchen, but instead asked Wen Ran beside him, ¡°Ranran, where¡¯s Xiaoxiao, isn¡¯t she going back?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, ¡°She¡¯s worried about Zhou Lin being here alone, she wants to wait a little longer before leaving. If you¡¯re not busy, please wait and take her hometer.¡±

    Wen Ran had seen Luo Haofeng¡¯s affection for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    If Xiaoxiao had lost her feelings for Luo Haofeng, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have given them another chance, but even with someone like Meng Ke pursuing her, deep down, she still couldn¡¯t let go of Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes brightened with joy, and a brilliant smile spread across his brow. He readily replied, ¡°I¡¯m free, you go ahead, I¡¯ll take Xiaoxiao hometer.¡±

    After speaking, Luo Haofeng cautiously nced at Mo Xiuchen, uncertain whether his defense of Shen Yuting just now had offended Mo Xiuchen once again.

    Mo Xiuchen, aware of Luo Haofeng¡¯s thoughts, returned his gaze coldly, but when he looked at Wen Ran, his eyes became gentle and doting again, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, somewhat puzzled by what Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze just then meant.

    As they passed Mo Zixuan, Wen Ran paused.

    Mo Zixuan had wanted to speak to Wen Ran but didn¡¯t dare; seeing her stop, a hint of excitement appeared on his face as he nervously looked at her, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her voiceing out somewhat cold, ¡°It¡¯s been very hard for Zhou Lin to take care of Tiantian alone, she hasn¡¯t been able to eat or sleep well this past month. If you¡¯re willing, you could help alleviate some of her burden.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t press him to do anything, she was merely making a suggestion.

    She knew that Mo Zixuan had been feeling guilty and was looking for a chance to apologize to her for his past mistakes. Even though she had been in D Country during this time, she had heard from both Mo Xiuchen and her brother that Mo Zixuan had changed a lot.

    Almost without hesitation, Mo Zixuan nodded and promised, ¡°Ranran, I will take up the responsibility of a father, thank you for taking care of Tiantian during this time.¡±

    At this point, Mo Zixuan bit his lip tightly, his voiceing out a bit stiff and filled with a deep apology, ¡°Ranran, about that incident, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

 Chapter 899: Help me wash it cleaner.

    <strong>Chapter 899: Help me wash it cleaner.</strong>

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, and she gently pressed her lips together. After a moment, she lifted her gaze to look at Mo Zixuan, whose face was filled with guilt, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better go buy something for Zhou Lin to eat. That¡¯s more practical.¡± Mo Xiuchen interrupted Mo Zixuan, pulling Ranran along as they left.

    Outside the hospital, Qing Feng, Qing Yang, and Little Liu were waiting in the parking lot. Mo Xiuchen had previously told Qing Feng and Qing Yang to go do something else, but it was just a lie to deceive Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Mo Xiuchen told them to go home as well; Bai Xiaoxiao had Luo Haofeng to take her.

    By the time they returned home, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had dinner and then went upstairs to rest. Because of Tiantian, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t rested well on the ne. She had barely managed to suppress a yawn during dinner.

    As soon as they went upstairs, Mo Xiuchen tenderly offered, ¡°Ranran, you go find your pajamas, I¡¯ll draw a bath for you.¡±

    ¡°You rest, I can do it myself.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice, though soft, carried a hint of firmness. He was the one injured, yet he still wanted to do this and that for her¡ªas if he had no awareness of being a patient.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled, and seeing Wen Ran¡¯s coolness, he smiled warmly, ¡°Alright, Ranran, you go bathe first. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bathe.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes swept over his injured arm, her brows furrowing slightly in silence before she turned and entered the walk-in closet to find clothes.

    Mo Xiuchen sat on the sofa, poured himself a ss of water, and turned on the television, idly flipping through channels, asionally taking a sip of water. His handsome face was tinged with a soft tenderness as his eyes nced asionally towards the direction of the bathroom.

    Thinking of the woman he deeply loved in the bathroom, warmth bubbled in his heart. During the month Ranran was abroad, besides being busy withpany matters, he had an unexpected discovery.

    It was the third day after Ranran had left the country when he turned on theputer in his study and found the diary he had written before. It was written after he had drawn the virus from Wen Ran¡¯s body into his own and started havingplications.

    Although he had no memory, as Mo Xiuchen read everything about him and Ranran, it was as though he was reliving it all once more¡ªthe contentment and happiness of being with Ranran, as well as the reluctance and longing when facing separation, were incredibly profound.

    These days, fragments of memories asionally surfaced in his mind, but each time he tried to grasp them or remember more, his mind went nk, and he couldn¡¯t recall anything.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t take long to wash; after about fifteen minutes, the bathroom door opened. She emerged wearing a loose pajama set¡­

    Her damp hair, towelled off, cascaded over her shoulders. The bright crystal light illuminated her cheeks, giving off an enticingly delicate blush.

    Her skin was tender and as pure as jade.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up, a tender smile curving the corners of his mouth as he walked over and gently took her hand. His deep eyes gazed tenderly at her, ¡°Ranran, let me dry your hair for you. Later, would you help me bathe?¡±

    ¡°Help you bathe?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him, somewhat taken aback.

    Whether startled by his words or the heat of his palm, her hand in his shook slightly.

    ¡°How did you bathe before this?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in surprise. He wasn¡¯t just injured today; before she returned, how had he managed to bathe?

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, his tone mild as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wiping myself down. At first, Liu wanted to help me bathe, but I wasn¡¯tfortable with it, so I just simply wiped my body down every night. Therefore, after so many days, I¡¯m quite dirty. Ranran, you have to help me clean upter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was shameless. Such intimate words came out of his mouth as casually as if he werementing on today¡¯s weather.

    Wen Ran had thin skin and, after being apart from him for so long, she found it overwhelming to be so close, face-to-face with him, his crisp and mature masculine scent filling the air between their breaths.

    Hearing him say that she should help him bathe, and to make sure to wash him thoroughly, her cheeks immediately zed with heat.

    ¡°Ranran, let me dry your hair first.¡± Mo Xiuchen saw her timidity and, smiling, his grin took on a hint of seduction, sexy and charming.

    Wen Ran wanted to refuse, but she couldn¡¯t find the words to do so.

    He was her husband, and for her to bathe him was only proper.

    If she refused, Mo Xiuchen would surely be upset. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have the heart to reject him.

    As she remained in this conflicted dilemma, she was already pulled by Mo Xiuchen towards the dressing table where, with experience, he plugged in the hairdryer and skillfully lifted her hair.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    In the end, Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t withstand Luo Haofeng¡¯s waiting, and after giving Zhou Lin a few instructions, she left the ward with him.

    In the corridor, they ran into Gu Kai, who had just finished performing a surgery and was on his way to see Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter before heading home.

    ¡°Ah Feng, Xiaoxiao, are you guys leaving now?¡±

    Gu Kai had changed into his own clothes, ready to check on Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter and then leave.

    Luo Haofeng nodded, ¡°Mo Zixuan is in the ward, there¡¯s no need for you to go.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± Gu Kai asked, a bit surprised. Didn¡¯t Mo Zixuan really dislike Zhou Lin and also refuse to acknowledge his and Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter?

    Sensing the sarcasm in his voice, Luo Haofeng smiled, nced back at the ward behind him, and then said, ¡°This might be the effect of Ranran¡¯s words. Before she left, she said a few things to him.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly, and his handsome brows furrowed, ¡°Are you saying that Mo Zixuan stayed to take care of his daughter because of Ranran¡¯s persuasion?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I tested Mo Zixuan just now, and he really doesn¡¯t dare have any thoughts about Ranran anymore. He¡¯s well aware of his own limits, and if he doesn¡¯t want to die a horrible death, he won¡¯tpete with Mo Xiuchen again.¡±

    Luo Haofeng paused for a moment, then added, ¡°I think Shen Yuting¡¯s gaze when looking at Mo Xiuchen is still filled with affection.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was taken aback and looked up at Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng met the puzzled eyes of Bai Xiaoxiao and asked softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why would Shen Yuting call Ranran tonight?¡±

    When he and Mo Zixuan had rushed to the hospital, Shen Yuting had already called Wen Ran.

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked, unsure, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. At the time, I was taking a call. It seemed like Tiantian was crying, and Zhou Lin, out of pity for her daughter, inadvertently mentioned how Tiantian likes to be held by Ranran. When we were in D Country, there were times Tiantian cried so hard that only Ranran could soothe her.¡±

    ¡°So, Shen Yuting called Ranran because of that?¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome brows gently knitted together, wondering whether Shen Yuting was just apassionate pediatrician, or if she had some ulterior motive for calling Ranran.

    Luo Haofeng was sure he hadn¡¯t misread the situation tonight; Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes were filled with love when looking at Mo Xiuchen. Remembering how he had stumbled upon Jiang Liu drowning his sorrows in the bar the night before, Luo Haofeng¡¯s brows tightened further.

 Chapter 900: 899 Every Meeting

    <strong>Chapter 900: 899 Every Meeting</strong>

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡°Yes, because Tiantian kept crying.¡±

    Gu Kai had gone straight to the operating table as soon as he returned to the hospital, so he was unaware of what happened afterward.

    Having heard Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s conversation just now, a flicker of unusual emotion passed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Since Mo Zixuan is in the ward, then I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Have you had dinner? Would you like to go grab something to eat?¡± After Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran returned home, Bai Xiaoxiao had been keeping Zhou Linpany in the ward, Luo Haofeng took a call, and Mo Zixuan went out to buy fast food for Zhou Lin.

    Zhou Lin ate a little, but Luo Haofeng had his own ulterior motive. He wanted to invite Bai Xiaoxiao out for a mealter, hoping to spend more time alone with her.

    Gu Kai curved his lips into a smile and tactfully refused, ¡°I still have something to discuss with Yuting. You go ahead and eat.¡±

    *

    Because the temperature varied greatly between day and night, Bai Xiaoxiao, dressed in a sleeveless dress, felt a chill hit her the moment she stepped out of the hospital, and she instinctively shrank her body.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, the weather forecast said there will be rain these next few days, and it will start cooling down tonight. Are you cold?¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with concern. He was only wearing a shirt himself and couldn¡¯t take it off for her. Instead, he instinctively reached out, wanting to draw her into an embrace to warm her.

    But as Luo Haofeng extended his arm, Bai Xiaoxiao stepped back, avoiding his attempt to hold her and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    A shadow fell over Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, and his lips curled into a bitter smile.

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Instead, she kept her gaze fixed ahead as they walked to the parking lot. Luo Haofeng opened the car door for her, and after she got in, he went around to the driver¡¯s side and got in the car.

    With the car door shut, the space inside suddenly felt cramped.

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t immediately buckle his seatbelt but turned his body towards her, his long and narrow eyes tenderly gazing at Bai Xiaoxiao in the passenger seat. He asked softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You can take me home,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao replied, her eyes lowered, not meeting his gaze.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Luo Haofeng¡¯s insistence on driving her home, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten into his car. Tonight, when Mo Xiuchen said that Qing Feng and Qing Yang were busy and he had arranged for another driver to take her home, Bai Xiaoxiao thought he meant Little Liu.

    How could she have guessed that the ¡®driver¡¯ Mo Xiuchen had mentioned was actually Luo Haofeng?

    Luo Haofeng pursed his lips slightly, his voice still smooth and pleasant. ¡°Xiaoxiao, even if you¡¯ve eaten on the ne, it¡¯s been several hours. You should eat a little. If you¡¯re not sure what to have, let me decide. I¡¯ll take you to eat something casual before bringing you home.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows knitted slightly as she lifted her gaze to Luo Haofeng. When her eyes met his, brimming with a gentle smile, an inexplicable pain welled up in her heart.

    They had clearly broken up, so why was he still caring for her?

    Sometimes Bai Xiaoxiao truly wished Luo Haofeng could be like Xiao Yuting earlier¡ªsomeone she could hate, so at least there would be no lingering affection. She wouldn¡¯t be like now, where every meeting was a heart-wrenching pain.

    As their eyes met, a tenderness surged in Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze as he waited quietly for her to make a decision.

    Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stand Luo Haofeng looking at her with such tender eyes. It felt as if an invisible hand was cruelly squeezing her heart, and an indescribable ache instantly tightened within her.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, reason eventually lost to the emotions that should not have continued to entangle her. ¡°Let¡¯s have porridge, just find any porridge ce,¡± she said.

    Upon hearing this, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes brightened with joy, his face blossoming into a radiant smile, adding a devilishly sexy allure to his already handsome features.

    It made Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skip a beat. She quickly diverted her gaze out the window, quietly steadying her heart that was flustered by his smile.

    Luo Haofeng fastened his seatbelt in high spirits, started the car, and hit the road.

    Ten minutester, Luo Haofeng took Bai Xiaoxiao into an elegantly decorated porridge restaurant and asked for a private room.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what porridge will you have?¡±

    As he took the menu from the waiter, Luo Haofeng smiled at Bai Xiaoxiao, his voice warm and maic as it flowed from his thin lips.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was about to speak when her phone rang; she pulled out her phone with one hand and randomly pointed to a bowl of porridge on the menu with the other, without really seeing what it was.

    When she saw the caller ID, Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips.

    Seeing that she was taking a call, Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t dare to interrupt and ordered the same porridge as her.

    ¡°Hello, Mom.¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao pressed the answer button, she nced at Luo Haofeng as if inadvertently, then lowered her gaze to the water ss in front of her.

    From the phone, her mother¡¯s voice came, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s sote; why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still at the hospital, I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still at the hospital? But Meng Ke just called and said you had already left the hospital,¡± Mother Bai¡¯s tone wasced with suspicion, and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Mom, Meng Ke called you to say I wasn¡¯t at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Meng Ke just got to the hospital, he wanted to visit your friend; he said your phone wasn¡¯t reachable, maybe the signal was bad,¡± Mother Bai repeated what Meng Ke had just said on the phone.

    At the mention of Meng Ke¡¯s name, a fleeting disturbance passed through the depths of Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, and his thin lips tightened slightly.

    Though Bai Xiaoxiao was on the phone with her mother, the corner of her eyes kept watch on Luo Haofeng. Seeing him look down with a hint of subtle despondency creeping into his brows, she felt a slight tightening in her heart, ¡°Mom, Meng Ke didn¡¯t call me, I¡¯m dealing with something here, I¡¯ll exin when Ie back.¡±

    After speaking, Bai Xiaoxiao hung up the phone abruptly, not caring whether her mother would be angry.

    ¡°Meng Ke called my mom to say he went to the hospital. I need to call him to ask about the situation,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao exined to Luo Haofeng before dialing Meng Ke¡¯s number.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s dimmed eyes suddenly brightened at her exnation, shining like the brightest star in the night sky.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, go ahead,¡± he said with a warm smile stered on his handsome face, his tone gentle.

    Bai Xiaoxiao returned his smile; the call connected, and after two rings, Meng Ke answered, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Did you go to Kangning Hospital?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes, I thought you were still at the hospital, so I nned toe and have a look, but I arrivedte and your friend said you had just left. I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone, so I called your home. Xiaoxiao, are you upset that I called your aunt?¡±

    Meng Ke exined gently on the phone, his voice showing no indication of anything amiss.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. After hearing her mother¡¯s words, a suspicion had shed through her mind ¨C that Meng Ke might have seen her leaving with Luo Haofeng.

    So, that¡¯s why he called her mother.

    But now, after hearing his exnation, Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly wasn¡¯t sure whether he called because he saw her with Luo Haofeng or really couldn¡¯t reach her phone.

 Chapter 901: 900 I remember everything now

    <strong>Chapter 901: 900 I remember everything now</strong>

    Meng Ke¡¯s question, tinged with concern and apology, made Bai Xiaoxiao abandon her intent to question him. She said gently, ¡°No, I was just wondering why you would call my mom.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach your cell phone, and thought it was sote, you might have gone home.¡±

    ¡°I was out with friends.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not alone, that¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t stay out toote. You¡¯ve been on a ne all day, go home early and rest.¡± Meng Ke didn¡¯t ask whom she was with; he simply expressed his concern for her to get home early.

    The waiter brought in the porridge, and Luo Haofeng just nced at it, waiting for Bai Xiaoxiao to finish her call before they ate together.

    **

    Suburban vi.

    Second floor, master bedroom.

    Mo Xiuchen gently grasped Wen Ran, who was about to check the wound on his arm, and pulled her into his arms. His thin lips kissed her hair as he excitedly and passionately called out her name, ¡°Ranran, I remember everything now, all of it.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what did you say?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face, pressed against his chest, suddenly lifted.

    The eyes, originally clouded with confusion, flickered with shock. Her pupils dted as she incredulously stared at the face in front of her, as sculpted and handsome as ever.

    She could hardly believe what she had heard.

    Mo Xiuchen said he remembered everything, all of it?

    Did that mean, the memories he had lost were all back?

    Did he remember every little detail of their time knowing, loving, and being together?

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran¡¯s shocked face, feeling a sudden tightness at his heart. He parted his thin lips and said word by word, ¡°Ranran, just now, I remembered everything, my memory has returned.¡±

    The expression on Wen Ran¡¯s face wasplex.

    Her eyes wide open, fixedly staring at Mo Xiuchen, too overjoyed and astonished to utter a word.

    Only a tide of warmth swept over the tip of her nose, flooding into her eyes to be scalding tears, rolling down.

    It was unclear whether it was joy or sorrow, heartache or perhaps all these emotions intertwined, tormenting her until, at this moment, they all turned into tears.

    Her Mo Xiuchen had finally recovered his memory.

    Though she had said before that she didn¡¯t care whether he recovered his memory and that she didn¡¯t want him to struggle for it, the moment he told her he remembered everything, the joy in her heart surged like a wild wave.

    Wen Ran¡¯s tears, for Mo Xiuchen, felt like molten iron seared onto his heart; a painful suffocation clenched his chest as his arms around her suddenly tightened.

    His thin lips, tender and sympathetic, pressed against her forehead, her eye corners. He gently kissed away her tears, his voice low and husky, filled with apology: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    He felt guilty, self-reproachful.

    Even if he had forgotten the whole world, he shouldn¡¯t have forgotten his Ranran.

    Just now, in the moment when their bodies and minds united, scenes from the past surged into his mind like a fast-forwarded movie. Initially, there were the loving, sweet moments with Ranran, starting from their first time at the mountain summit, toter when he drugged her milk to detoxify her¡­

    From the day Mo Xiuchen woke up and knew about his amnesia, he had been incessantly thinking about recovering his memory.

    He had tried many methods, but, the more anxious he became, the less he could remember. All the methods proved ineffective. Even when Ranran apanied him to the countryside vi, showing him the photos she had taken, and talking about their memories together.

    Latter, even seeing his own diaries did not help him recover his memory.

    Unexpectedly, it was when he and Ranran were physically united that the gates of memory swung open, and past events, like prisoners in their cages, poured forth.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body trembled lightly in his arms, she tried hard to control herself and not weep, yet tears still uncontrobly fell from her eyes. She held Mo Xiuchen tightly and choked up as she called out his name, ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Shhh, no more crying.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips left her eyes, and he used his hand to wipe away her tears, softly saying, ¡°If you keep crying, it is going to break my heart.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip tightly, tears not yet dry, a touch of joyous smile burst across her face, her eyes, soaked with tears, glittering brilliantly, ¡°When did you regain your memory?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered gently, his lips curled up in a tender smile, patiently drying her tears, ¡°Wait until you¡¯ve stopped crying, and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, lifting both hands to fiercely wipe at her eyes, saying, ¡°My tears are dry now; tell me quickly.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was amused by her adorable manner, both heartbroken andughing, he stopped her, ¡°You¡¯re wiping your eyes so hard they¡¯re getting red.¡±

    Wen Ran let him grasp her small hands, making no attempt to pull away, just gazing at him unwaveringly, her eyes enamored.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak either, tenderly and passionately looking at her, for a moment, the room was so quiet that only their faint breathing could be heard.

    In the flowing air, the ambiguous scent of pheromones gradually dissipated, a web of deep romantic feelings enveloping the lovers, with the outside worldpletely shut out, leaving only each other to deeply adore.

    Thousands of romantically charged words couldn¡¯t measure up to this intensely intimate gazing.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand caressed her small face¡­

    After a long while, their lips parted.

    Mo Xiuchen tightly embraced the woman in his arms, hisrge hand gently stroking her hair, his husky and maic voice at her ear, ¡°Ranran, not only do you have the ability to heal my body, you also have the ability to restore my memory.¡±

    His voice carried a slight, heart-enticing chuckle, which, when heard by Wen Ran, caused her heart to suddenly tremble, her eyes, shocked and wide, looked at him momentarily before she btedly realized the teasing and implied meaning behind his words, her little face flushing red again.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, do you understand now?¡± Mo Xiuchenughed heartily as he had always found teasing her interesting. It was so in the past, and it still was.

    However, remembering everything made his love for her even stronger.

    Every time he thought about the days he was amnesiac, with Ranran alone remembering their past, forced by that vile woman Cheng Jia to swear an oath, not daring to approach him, left to cry in solitude, he hated himself.

    It was all his fault.

    If only he hadn¡¯t forgotten Ranran, she wouldn¡¯t have been so sad.

    If only he hadn¡¯t forgotten Ranran, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed that despicable woman Cheng Jia to seed. He couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯d kept that woman by his side for so long.

    At this thought, the smile immediately faded from his face, a trace of coldness knitting between his brows, he was determined to find Cheng Jia, no matter where she fled, to track her down.

    He could no longer allow her any chance to hurt Wen Ran; moreover, he vowed to return all the pain she had caused Wen Ran a hundredfold, a thousandfold even.

    Seeing his sudden change in expression, Wen Ran immediately reached out to soothe his furrowed brow, softly saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, think of nothing else.¡±

 Chapter 902: 901 I am happy

    <strong>Chapter 902: 901 I am happy</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her sparkling eyes with deep affection, his long, fair hand gently caressing her cheek as he said tenderly, word by word, ¡°Ranran, from now on, I won¡¯t let you get hurt, nor will I let you feel sad.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡±

    The twinkling in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes turned even brighter, her Mo Xiuchen had never hurt her. He had been so good to her, so good that even if he couldn¡¯t remember their past, she dared not hope for him to recall it.

    His kindness gave her the courage to ovee her own psychological struggles. The sadness and despair of recent times seemed insignificant at this moment, for right now, her Mo Xiuchen was truly back.

    It wasn¡¯t just him physically, but his heart and his memory had returned as well.

    She no longer had to worry that he chose to love her again only because he had loved her before, no longer had to fear misunderstandings¡ªhe remembered everything, knew that they had been through so many trials and tribtions, so much life and death. Although their love had always trickled like a gentle stream, it was a true affection.

    Their love had seeped into the marrow, the affection into the soul.

    ¡°Ranran, if you keep crying, I¡¯ll have to kiss you again,¡± he warned.

    Mo Xiuchen watched the fresh tears spilling from her eyes and felt his heart tighten.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy, Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m so very happy,¡± Wen Ran said throughughter and tears, truly joyful, moved to tears. She clutched his hand and wiped it across her eyes.

    Just as she used his hand to dab her tears, Wen Ran suddenly realized something and quickly let go of his hand, her gaze shifting to his arm with worry, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, your arm wound¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ranran, it¡¯s nothing; I¡¯ve been very careful.¡±

    ¡°But the blood has soaked through the gauze, no, you must redress it. I¡¯ll get the first aid kit. Take off the bandage and stop the bleeding, then go to the hospital¡­¡±

    Wen Ran said this as she immediately struggled out of his embrace, leaned over to grab the discarded nightgown, quickly put it on, jumped out of bed, and brought the first aid kit back to the bedside.

    Mo Xiuchen had been overly passionate a moment ago and had inadvertently used the injured arm, possibly reopening the wound. There hadn¡¯t been much blood; otherwise, with all they had done and all the talking they had had, his blood would have run dry by now.

    The gauze was soaked bit by bit, and though painful, Mo Xiuchen had endured it without showing even the slightest difort.

    Watching Wen Ran return with the first aid kit, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile grew even more tender, his profound eyes filled with warmth, ¡°Ranran, help me remove the bandage, stop the bleeding, and then just re-dress it. We don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, ced the first aid kit on the bedside table, and apprehensively asked as she looked towards his arm, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, actually, the wound is almost healed,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied with a twinkle in his eye and a slight smile.

    If Ranran hadn¡¯t returned so soon, he would have wanted to keep the fully healed wound a secret from her.

    Wen Ran squinted doubtfully at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s shimmering eyes, then gently took hold of his injured arm, carefully unwrapping the bandage.

    The blood wasn¡¯t much, but in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, each drop was a pang in her heart.

    When she removed the gauze and touched the wound, her delicate eyebrows were tightly knit, and she looked at Mo Xiuchen with questioning eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your injury was almost healed?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen also looked down at his own arm, the smile on his lips somewhat sheepish, ¡°Ranran, I inadvertently exerted some force just now, otherwise, the injury really was almost healed.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s healed, why is it still wrapped in gauze? Are you trying to fool a child?¡± Wen Ran red at him fiercely.

    ¡°Wrapping it in gauze¡­it¡¯s just to make you worry about me a little,¡± Mo Xiuchen defended softly, but Wen Ran ignored him, first stopped the bleeding, and then took out her cell phone to dial Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    Wen Ran rarely got angry, but when she did, Mo Xiuchen felt anxious.

    Seeing her call Gu Kai, he didn¡¯t dare to stop her, just gazed at her tenderly.

    The phone rang twice before being answered. Gu Kai¡¯s deep, gentle voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Brother, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wound has opened up again, I am apanying him to the hospital now. Have you had any rest? If you haven¡¯t, could youe back to the hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°The wound has opened up? Ranran, don¡¯t panic. I just examined Mo Xiuchen this morning, and his wound was healing well. If it¡¯s just a minor bleed, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m nearby the hospital having ate-night snack. You apany Mo Xiuchen to the hospital; I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    After Gu Kai hung up, Shen Yuting, who was sitting opposite him, had already taken out her wallet and settled the bill.

    As soon as he hung up, she immediately asked with concern, ¡°Cousin, did Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wound open up? How did that happen¡­¡±

    Gu Kai answered in a calm and breezy tone, ¡°Even if his wound opened up, it¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t worry, he and Ranran have been apart for so long, and today, with Ranran¡¯s return, he was inevitably excited. I¡¯ll go back and dress his wound for him, and you continue eating here. I wille back and pick you up afterward.¡±

    Originally, Gu Kai had wanted to have a talk with Shen Yuting, to indirectly remind her not to harbor any more illusions about Mo Xiuchen.

    But with Ranran¡¯s call, he knew he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to say anything to Shen Yuting that evening, so he would have to find another time. Shen Yuting¡¯s face changed slightly, as she lowered her eyes to hide the emotion that shed by.

    How could she not understand the meaning in Gu Kai¡¯s words?

    He was saying that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm had been injured because of the intimacy akin to a newlywed couple reunited after a small separation; they were a legally married couple, deeply in love with each other. Any sensible person could guess that with Ranran¡¯s return after a month abroad, they would obviously do something.

    But didn¡¯t Wen Ran know that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t healed, and that his arm couldn¡¯t be touched or exerted upon? How could she not care about Mo Xiuchen at all?

    Shen Yuting¡¯s brows furrowed as she thought of this, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go back to the hospital together. Ranran didn¡¯t know about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s injury before, and now she has identally caused his wound to open up again; she must be very upset. Let¡¯s hurry.¡±

    Without waiting for Gu Kai to refuse, Shen Yuting picked up her purse and stood up first.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he stood up too, saying, ¡°Yuting, you don¡¯t need to follow us back to the hospital. Why don¡¯t you go home and rest?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, I am worried about Ranran. This morning, Mo Xiuchen even came to me, saying that Ranran still didn¡¯t know about his injury.¡± Shen Yuting looked at him with sincere eyes, and Gu Kai hesitated for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Alright, thene with me to the hospital.¡±

    He was not a fool; he naturally knew that Shen Yuting was really concerned about Mo Xiuchen. If he insisted on stopping her, Shen Yuting might feel that he was biased towards Ranran. It would be better to let her apany them to the hospital, perhaps seeing Mo Xiuchen and Ranran¡¯s sweet affection would finally make her give up.

    Seeing his agreement, Shen Yuting finally breathed a sigh of relief, a smile reappeared on her face, and she said cheerfully, ¡°Cousin, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 903 - 903 902 Ranran is my miracle doctor

    ?Chapter 903: 902 Ranran is my miracle doctor   Chapter 903: 902 Ranran is my miracle doctor                                   Wen Ran apanied Mo Xiuchen to the hospital, Gu Kai and Shen Yuting had already left for quite a while.

    Seeing Shen Yuting there as well, a trace of surprise shed across Wen Ran¡¯s face, ¡°Sister Ting, you are here too?¡±

    However, when Mo Xiuchen saw Shen Yuting¡¯s concerned gaze, his brows furrowed slightly, his expression turning slightly cold. Before he had regained his memory, he had only heard from Ranran that Shen Yuting had liked him.

    After Shen Yuting had said those provocative and divisive words to him, he had not wanted to see her, just as he had not wanted to see Cheng Jia in D Country.

    Even when Shen Yuting had pushed him away that day, and gotten hit by a car herself, he had not changed his aversion to her in the slightest.

    Now that his memory had returned, his demeanor became even colder upon seeing Shen Yuting.

    When Shen Yuting met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, which carried a hint of chill, her heart trembled suddenly. She pursed her lips and softly answered Wen Ran¡¯s question, ¡°Ranran, when you called, I was eating barbecue with cousin. Hearing that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wound had split, we came back immediately.¡±

    Feeling the cold aura emanating from Mo Xiuchen, Shen Yuting dared not meet his eyes anymore. A nameless panic rose in her heart. For some reason, that look from Mo Xiuchen just now gave her an illusion.

    It seemed as if he had regained his memory and was extremely disdainful and contemptuous towards her, and even carried a cold warning, forbidding her from harboring any thoughts.

    This illusion turned into a chill spreading from her feet to her heart, making her feel as if the room had suddenly be cold, her body shivering.

    Even tonight, when she had called Mo Xiuchen and Ranran to the hospital, andter apologized, he had not cut her any ck, but it wasn¡¯t as cold as his gaze in this moment.

    Wen Ran uttered an ¡°Oh,¡± and quickly pushed Mo Xiuchen towards Gu Kai, saying, ¡°Brother, please check on Mo Xiuchen, his wound split open and bled a lot just now.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll check on Mo Xiuchen first.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled slightly, his tone soothing. With that said, he then looked towards Mo Xiuchen, signaling him to roll up his sleeve.

    Because Wen Ran was there, Mo Xiuchen obediently followed Gu Kai¡¯s instructions, rolled up his sleeve, and as he turned his eyes to Wen Ran, his gaze softened, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t just stand there, have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Wen Ran frowned slightly, unwilling to sit down, instead stood in front of them, her eyes fixated on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm.

    From the side, Shen Yuting gently started, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s injury is almost healed. You really don¡¯t need to worry. If it¡¯s just a slight split, it will heal in a couple of days.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded at her, saying gratefully, ¡°Sister Ting, Mo Xiuchen told me about that day. Thankfully, you pushed him out of the way, or he would have been hit by the car. He mentioned that you were hurt too. Are your injuries better now?¡±

    Wen Ran had onlye to the hospital for Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter tonight and had not spoken much with Shen Yuting, but now, seeing her and mentioning Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm injury, she naturally had to express her thanks.

    ¡°It was just a minor injury. I rested for half a month and am fine now. Ranran, seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wound is making you upset. Let¡¯s go out and let cousin bandage him.¡±

    As Shen Yuting spoke, she stepped forward to pull Wen Ran away.

    Mo Xiuchen stretched out his hand to capture Wen Ran¡¯s hand before she could approach, pulling her to sit beside him. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, and she whispered a gentle rebuke, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t move carelessly, be careful not to touch the wound.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed carelessly, his gaze filled with tender affection. Holding her hand, he refused to let go, treating the nearby Gu Kai and Shen Yuting as if they were invisible. His eyes and heart were solely focused on the woman before him, ¡°Ranran, when I had amnesia, you ran far away, now that I have regained my memory, how could I possibly allow you to leave my side even for a moment?¡±

    He spoke unhurriedly, his tone both gentle and calm.

    His speech didn¡¯t reveal how excited he was about regaining his memory, it seemed as if he was merely teasing Wen Ran. However, to Gu Kai and Shen Yuting, it sounded entirely different.

    The shocking result for Gu Kai was a cotton swab touching his wound, causing him to grunt in pain.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when did you regain your memory?¡± Before he could question his doctor skills, Gu Kai took the initiative to ask when he had regained his memory, unaware of it himself.

    Mo Xiuchen curved his lips in a smile, internally forgiving him for the pain just inflicted, and cheerfully exined, ¡°Thanks to Ranran, Ranran is my miracle doctor. It was she who helped me regain my memory.¡±

    As he said this, Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran with adoring eyes. Hearing his words, Wen Ran frowned slightly, remembering the words he had said at home, and thinking about the reason he had regained his memory, her face uncontrobly flushed red.

    Seeing Wen Ran blushing, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Shen Yuting a few steps away, her face slightly pale. Seeming to find it insufficient, he leaned slightly towards Wen Ran, his thin lips close to her ear as he whispered softly, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be shy. You have always been my miracle doctor. Initially, it was you who cured me of an illness even the doctors couldn¡¯t treat¡­¡±

    Though his voice was low, the office was so quiet that Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t help but hear.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t hear clearly, the intimate whispers between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran sliced through her heart like a knife, nearly causing her to lose her footing in pain.

    Lately, Shen Yuting had harbored rekindled feelings deep within her heart for Mo Xiuchen, developing a certain affection towards him again, and even thought of making Wen Ran leave because of a poisonous oath she once took.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love for Wen Ran after losing his memory could be as profound as before. She felt that only if Wen Ran left, she would have a chance.

    But now, he had actually regained his memory.

    For her, this was not just a huge irony but also a devastating blow.

    For a moment, her mind went nk, unable to think at all. Listening to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle voice and watching his deep gaze fixed on Wen Ran, she suddenly wanted to turn and run away.

    She no longer wanted to see their affectionate disy.

    Yet her legs, beyond her control, became so heavy that she couldn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t want to watch, she didn¡¯t want to listen, but she just stared and listened, allowing the pain to spread, her ignited hopes to bepletely extinguished, leaving nothing but destion and despondency in her heart¡­

    On the sofa, Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Mo Yu¡¯s gaze swept over Shen Yuting¡¯s pallid face then shifted to Mo Xiuchen. He instantly understood that Mo Xiuchen might be doing this intentionally to upset Shen Yuting.

    He always held grudges, and when it came to matters involving Ranran, even their close friends weren¡¯t spared, let alone Shen Yuting, who had deliberately instigated misunderstandings about Ranran during his amnesiac period.

    Now that he had regained his memory, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let Shen Yuting off easily; however, he felt a sense of relief. Now that Mo Xiuchen had regained his memory, Yuting likely wouldn¡¯t entertain any inappropriate thoughts anymore.

 Chapter 904 - 904 903 is falling for you more and more

    ?Chapter 904: 903 is falling for you more and more   Chapter 904: 903 is falling for you more and more                                   ¡°Sister Ting, are you not feeling well?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyes and saw Shen Yuting¡¯s pale face, looking as if she had been struck with grief. She furrowed her brows, her voice carrying a note of concern.

    Shen Yuting, hearing this, felt it ironic.

    Her hand by her side clenched into a fist. Meeting Wen Ran¡¯s concerned gaze, she suddenly thought Wen Ran to be truly hypocritical. Wen Ran knew full well that she also liked Mo Xiuchen, and her affection for him was no less than Shen Yuting¡¯s, certainly not shorter in duration. Yet here she was, the apparent victor looking down from on high, feigning concern for her.

    ¡°I am not unwell.¡± Her voice was somewhat stiff as she struggled to suppress her emotions, turning to look at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, congrattions on regaining your memory.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t even lift his head, his gaze remained fixed on Wen Ran¡¯s face, as if everything and everyone else was of no consequence, merely responding absentmindedly with a grunt out of consideration for Gu Kai¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Cousin, you bandage Mo Xiuchen. I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t stay any longer. After speaking, she didn¡¯t dare linger for another second and turned around, her steps slightly unsteady as she left the hospital room.

    *

    After Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng finished their porridge, Luo Haofeng drove her home.

    The car wasn¡¯t yet at the Bai Family¡¯s house when, from a distance, Bai Xiaoxiao saw a ck sedan parked by the roadside of her family¡¯s vi. The bright headlights shone down, clearly illuminating the license te number in her view.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows gently knitted together, her hands subconsciously crossing in front of her.

    ¡°Just stop the car here.¡±

    Her suggestion caused Luo Haofeng to frown, he turned to nce at her, calmly saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s just a few steps less if you get off at the front door.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao opened her mouth but said nothing more. As they spoke, the car had not slowed down, and now, they were only about ten meters from Meng Ke¡¯s car.

    Seeing their car approaching, the door of the parked vehicle opened, and Meng Ke stepped out.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The car stopped two meters away from Meng Ke¡¯s car. He turned his gaze towards Bai Xiaoxiao and said softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I have a flight at nine tomorrow morning back to City B. I¡¯ll be busy for a while. Once I¡¯ve taken care of things on my end, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    Just now, he had told her that he was going back to take over the family business and to settle things with Qi Meiling. With Mo Xiuchen¡¯s offer fromst night to help him, he now had the thought of having her by his side again.

    It was just that he feared she might not be willing to wait for him, so he didn¡¯t dare to tell her directly.

    Bai Xiaoxiao pulled up a smile, feigning cheerfulness, ¡°I wish you a smooth journey, and I won¡¯te to see you off tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t clear about the situation in City B, nor did she understand what Luo Haofeng meant by ¡°everything is stable.¡± The one thing she knew was that Qi Meiling was currently living with the Luo Family, known as Luo Haofeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    If he truly married Qi Meiling, she would bless him.

    Stepping out of the car, Bai Xiaoxiao, upon closing the door, thanked Luo Haofeng, ¡°Thanks for the ride home. Drive safely on your way.¡±

    After speaking, she closed the car door and walked towards Meng Ke, who stood two meters away, in front of his car.

    Luo Haofeng pursed his lips slightly, without lingering, he put the car in reverse and drove away swiftly.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao walked up to Meng Ke, asking with a smile.

    Meng Ke¡¯s lips curled into a smile, seemingly unbothered by the fact that her ex-boyfriend had brought her home. At least, there was no sign of anger on his face. He looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with a gentle and soft gaze, exining softly, ¡°You said you hadn¡¯t gotten home yet when you called earlier; I was worried, so I came over to wait for you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled, ¡°Did youe to wait for me at my home, or outside my door?¡±

    ¡°Heh, it really doesn¡¯t count as waiting at your home, does it? There was no helping it; it was toote, and I was afraid of disturbing your uncle and aunt¡¯s rest. It would be quite embarrassing to get kicked out.¡±

    Meng Ke humorously replied, causing Bai Xiaoxiao to feel somewhat apologetic.

    She pressed her lips together and asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me, are you going to go inside and disturb them a bit, or can you go home and rest assuredly?¡±

    Meng Ke¡¯s eyes flickered, staring at her beautiful face. Suddenly he sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I feel like I¡¯m getting fonder of you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was startled, and the smile on her face froze.

    They had been seeing each other for a while, but it was not exactly a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship; they started off just as ordinary friends, asionally having meals together or watching a movie.

    During her month abroad, Meng Ke would call her every few days, asking about how things were going for her there and then tell her about his day or share some interesting stories.

    It was always him taking the initiative.

    However, he had never said anything so suggestive before. Now, his sudden confession had Bai Xiaoxiao feeling at a loss.

    Seeing her stunned, Meng Ke¡¯s eyes dimmed, but he quickly smiled again, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did I frighten you? Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it then; I don¡¯t want to scare you off. I just couldn¡¯t help but speak my mind just now.¡±

    ¡°Meng Ke, that¡­ ¡±

    ¡°No need to say anything. You must be exhausted today. Hurry home, take a nice shower and get a good night¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll ask you out for a meal tomorrow,¡± Meng Ke interrupted what Bai Xiaoxiao was about to say, afraid that she might say something he didn¡¯t want to hear.

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked, wanting to say more, but Meng Ke had already turned and got into his car, waving at her, ¡°Hurry inside; G City is cooling down, and it¡¯s supposed to rain tomorrow. You¡¯re not wearing much; be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Alright, be careful on your way,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao pulled up a smile, waved back at him, turned around, and walked up to the front door, reaching out to press the entry code.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai had just finished re-dressing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wound when he reassured Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm won¡¯t be ruined. It¡¯s just a bit of fresh flesh that¡¯s split open a little. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, how can you talk like that? My arm was fine before, but now it hurts a lot. You should tell Ranran that she needs to take care of me meticulously during this time,¡± Mo Xiuchen red at Gu Kai with dissatisfaction, but when his gaze shifted back to Wen Ran, a smile couldn¡¯t help but spread across his handsome, charming face.

    Gu Kai pretended to gag, ¡°You bleed a little and scare Ranran so much, if I said your arm would be useless, she might insist you stay in the hospital for ten or fifteen days.¡±

    After saying this, he nced at Wen Ran¡¯s slightly swollen eyes and added, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, now that you¡¯ve regained your memory, be nicer to my sister. If you make her cry again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s beaten who is not yet certain,¡± Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows, indifferent. During his amnesia, Ah Kai and Wen Jin hadn¡¯t missed the chance to vie for Ranran¡¯s attention. But now that he had his memory back, it was time for him to settle ounts with them; and yet, they dared to provoke him. Really, why are they asking for trouble!

 Chapter 905 - 905 904 The world you are the best to me

    ?Chapter 905: 904 The world, you are the best to me   Chapter 905: 904 The world, you are the best to me                                   ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when you had amnesia before, I refrained from hitting you because I was afraid Ranran would be heartbroken. If you¡¯re looking for a beating now, fine, tomorrow, let¡¯s settle it on the school grounds,¡± Zhou Lin spoke, his face suggesting that losing wouldn¡¯t leave him feeling dishonored, which challenged Mo Xiuchen.

    Without hesitating, he nodded in agreement: ¡°Fine, let¡¯s fight. I could use a chance to stretch my muscles anyway.¡±

    ¡°Why do you guys act like kids, always ready to fight at the drop of a hat?¡± Wen Ran furrowed her brows tightly as she looked at them. She didn¡¯t know who usually won, but right now, with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm injured, he definitely couldn¡¯t beat her brother, right?

    Mo Xiuchen gave Wen Ran a reassuring smile, then slowly remarked, ¡°For the sake of fairness, why don¡¯t you injure one of your arms first before wepare?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Wen Ran, who was frowning just a second ago, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    A look of pain crossed Gu Kai¡¯s face as he watched Wen Ran: ¡°Ranran, I was just feeling sorry for you, and here you are turning your elbow out, siding with Mo Xiuchen, this scheming guy. What does yourughter mean? Do you actually want me to injure my arm andpete with him?¡±

    Wen Ran quickly stoppedughing, shaking her head like a rattle drum, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t mean tough. It¡¯ste; you should hurry home and rest. Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s go home too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go,¡± Gu Kai waved goodbye to them, grumbling in frustration, ¡°The way of the world¡ªonce a woman gets a husband, her brother doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, cheerfully pulling Wen Ran along, jabbing further: ¡°With me, Ranran essentially has the whole world. If you know what¡¯s best, hurry up and find a woman to marry to save Ranran the trouble of worrying about you every day. Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Xiuchen walked away, holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand. As they reached the door, he didn¡¯t forget to turn back and warn Gu Kai, who was following behind, ¡°Ah Kai, Ranran and I don¡¯t need a third wheel; don¡¯t follow us,¡±

    ¡°You just wait; one day, you¡¯ll be begging me to speak kindly on your behalf,¡± Gu Kai gritted his teeth, frustrated with this unthankful guy who seemed even more overbearing since he regained his memory.

    **

    Once out of the hospital, Wen Ran looked back and saw that Gu Kai really hadn¡¯t followed. She frowned slightly and said worriedly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, my brother hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    His face beaming with a smile, Mo Xiuchen replied cheerily, ¡°No worries, he can¡¯t get lost.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched slightly: ¡°I¡¯m not worried he¡¯s gotten lost, but rather, I¡¯m afraid he might hold a grudge and look for opportunities to make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, you truly are my girl, indeed, no one in the world treats me as well as you do,¡± Mo Xiuchenughed out loud, his long arms pulling Wen Ran tightly to his embrace.

    Wen Ran alsoughed, her eyes curving up as she gazed at his brightly smiling handsome face, feeling both joyful and touched. She was his Ranran, and of course, she wanted to make him happy.

    She wasn¡¯t actually worried at all as the friendship between her brother and Mo Xiuchen was as close as brothers. Their interactions involved just light teasing or minor ¡®retaliations¡¯ ¨C she said so just to make Mo Xiuchen happy.

    At the parking lot, Little Liu immediately opened the car door, respectfully waiting for them to get in. Mo Xiuchen nced back at the hospital¡¯s entrance, seeing Gu Kai¡¯s handsome figure appearing at the doorway. He slightly curled his lips and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, get in the car; Ah Kai is already out.¡±

    Following his gaze, Wen Ran saw that Gu Kai and another doctor were walking toward the parking lot together. She smiled at Mo Xiuchen and bent down to get into the car.

    ¡°Little Liu, let¡¯s go home,¡±

    Once in the car, Mo Xiuchen wrapped Wen Ran into his embrace and ordered Little Liu.

    Little Liuplied, started the car, and hit the road. Mo Xiuchen turned his face, watching Wen Ran with gentle eyes. Seeing her yawn wearily, he said affectionately, ¡°Ranran, go ahead and sleep first, I¡¯ll wake you when we get home.¡±

    Wen Ran was truly exhausted.

    She had already been on a nearly twenty-hour flight that day. On the ne, she had helped Zhou Lin take care of Tiantian. Afternding, they had gone to the hospital. Once finally home and after taking a shower to sleep, she had been kept awake by the man next to her for nearly an hour and had to worry about his injury, rushing to the hospital¡­

    Such back-and-forth had certainly worn her out.

    At the hospital earlier, she had yawned several times and her eyes were sore and ufortable from crying. She agreed with a ¡®okay,¡¯ really closed her eyes, and resting her head on his shoulder, fell asleep within minutes.

    Mo Xiuchen held her body with one arm, and his other injured hand gently held her small hand. His eyes, brimming with deep affection, never left her face. He kissed her forehead and told Little Liu, who was driving, ¡°Little Liu, drive slower.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master,¡±

    Little Liu, ncing through the rear-view mirror at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran sitting in the back seat, slowed down, turning the usually swift Aston into a crawling turtle in the night.

    It took almost twice the usual time to return to the suburban vi. During this time, the car was very quiet.

    Mo Xiuchen gazed tenderly at the woman in his arms, rearranging his somewhat scrambled memories. His feelings fluctuated with the memories¡¯ joys and sorrows, and his handsome, chiseled face showed a changing flux of emotions.

    As the Aston drove into the vi, Little Liu got out of the car, opened the door for Mo Xiuchen, and asked with his eyes, quietly inquiring whether to wake Wen Ran or not.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly. Reluctant to wake the sleeping Ranran, he knew she was exhausted from today, especially since he had been quite intense with her earlier. If it weren¡¯t for her pleas, and his arm getting injured, he might not have known when to stop.

    Especially when memories flooded like a tide, the excitement in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart turned entirely into love for her.

    He had been restraining himself for several months and could hardly control himself now¡­

    ¡°You should go rest now,¡± Mo Xiuchen whispered to Little Liu, signaling him to close the door; he would get outter.

    Little Liu hesitated, seemed about to say something, but didn¡¯t dare to speak and quietly closed the door and left.

    In the garage, only Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran remained. To be precise, since Wen Ran was asleep, there was only Mo Xiuchen. He nced at his injured arm; the wound had reopened earlier. If he carried Wen Ran upstairs, it would undoubtedly reopen.

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t endure the pain, but he was afraid that Wen Ran would get angry and distressed when she woke up the next morning.

    He weighed the pros and cons, and finally decided to just sit with her in the car, not feeling sleepy anyway. Even if he just watched her until dawn, he was willing.

    Having lost his memory for several months, now that it had finally returned, whenever Ranran mentioned their past, he felt emotionallyplex. Now that he remembered everything, he realized that his affection andpassion for her had increased exponentially.

 Chapter 906 - 906 905 Why are you so silly

    ?Chapter 906: 905 Why are you so silly   Chapter 906: 905 Why are you so silly                                   Gu Family

    When Gu Kai got home, his father Gu Yan was still seated in the living room, lost in thought alone until Gu Kai approached the sofa. That¡¯s when Gu Yan snapped back to reality, ¡°Ah Kai, why did youe back sote?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows were rxed, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile as he sat down beside his father, happily saying, ¡°Dad, I have some good news for you. Mo Xiuchen has recovered his memory.¡±

    Gu Yan was initially stunned, then after a moment, a smile spread across his face, ¡°When did Mo Xiuchen recover his memory?¡±

    ¡°Tonight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Now that Mo Xiuchen has regained his memory, I don¡¯t have to worry about him and Ranran anymore.¡± The smile on Gu Yan¡¯s face grew bigger as he pondered the past worries. Even though Ranran¡¯s rtionship with Mo Xiuchen was making progress, he had still been anxious, fearing that if anything happened, Ranran and Mo Xiuchen would¡­

    Now that Mo Xiuchen had regained his memory, he wouldn¡¯t let Ranran leave him. He had managed to keep Ranran by his side despite the circumstances before, and now, he could certainly do the same.

    Gu Kai nodded with a smile, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about Mo Xiuchen and Ranran at all. In fact, instead of worrying, we should give him a hard time and have him marry Ranran all over again.¡±

    ¡°What has Mo Xiuchen done to offend you? You and Ah Jin are always thinking of giving him a hard time?¡± Gu Yan chuckled as he looked at his son. Over the years, watching them interact like brothers filled him with immeasurable joy.

    Considering the Mo family¡¯s status in G City, Mo Xiuchen should have been a privileged young master born with a silver spoon. However, because of the previous generation¡¯s feuds, not only did heck a nurturing environment, but he had suffered persecution since he was a child.

    Over the years, as he watched Mo Xiuchen grow stronger, outsiders only knew him as the Crown Prince turned CEO of MS Group. Those who spread rumors about his impotence had no idea of his underlying efforts and hardships.

    Nor did they consider the damage their words could do to a boy of only eleven or twelve years old.

    Even with thepanionship of good friends like Gu Kai, Qin Mu, and Luo Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen remained cold in disposition. It wasn¡¯t until he met Ranran, andter got together with her, that warmth finally began to emerge in his eyes.

    Perhaps fate still had mercy on him, allowing him to reunite with Ranran and fall deeply in love with each other. Despite the many trials and storms they faced, and even against the tests of life itself, they withstood them all.

    Such love is enviable, yet few ever encounter it. That¡¯s why they are still fortunate.

    Whether it was Mo Jingteng who schemed to the end or Xiao Wenqing and Wu Tianyi who sought revenge out of hatred, or even Fu Jingyi, who was goaded by others and had an extreme personality, after all their machinations throughout their lives, they still ended up with nothing.

    Gu Kai¡¯s crisp voice interrupted Gu Yan¡¯s thoughts. He looked at his son¡¯s young and handsome face, listening to him grumble, ¡°That guy Mo Xiuchen, he actually wanted to fight with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re the same age as Mo Xiuchen, and he and Ranran have been married for a year now. Isn¡¯t it time for you to find a nice girl and try dating?¡±

    Gu Yan interrupted his son, gently reminding him.

    Gu Kai was taken aback and then stood up, feigning a yawn to hide his difort, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s think about thatter. It¡¯s reallyte tonight, I¡¯m going to head upstairs to sleep. You should rest early too.¡±

    After saying this, without waiting for Gu Yan to respond, Gu Kai made a hasty retreat.

    Gu Yan watched his son¡¯s retreating figure hasten upstairs, the resolute silhouette disappearing on the second floor, and an involuntary smile once again appeared on his face.

    **

    Wen Ran had never imagined that Mo Xiuchen would foolishly stay with her inside the car, watching her sleep.

    When she opened her eyes and met his deep and tender gaze, she blinked in confusion for a moment before realizing she was still in the car. She softly asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have we arrived home?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a tender arc, a hint of a smile climbing onto his handsome brow, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re awake. Let¡¯s get out of the car and head up for more sleep.¡±

    ¡°When did we get home?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and looked over at the driver¡¯s seat, but Little Liu was nowhere to be seen. She then turned her small face to nce out the window. Beside her ear, beside her, Mo Xiuchen carefully extracted his arm that had maintained the same position for two hours, feeling a faint soreness.

    He turned his head and opened the car door to step out. The temperature had dropped even further in the early morning, and even he felt a bit chilly. Furrowing his brows, he bent down, took his coat, and then reached out to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran,e on down.¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran got out of the car, Mo Xiuchen immediately draped his coat over her shoulders, ¡°The wind is a bit strong tonight, but it¡¯s not raining.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Ran was embraced by him, and although she had slept for a while, she was still thick with sleepiness, her steps somewhat unsteady.

    Mo Xiuchen half cradled her as he brought her into the living room, up the stairs, and into the master bedroom, leading her straight to the bed, ¡°Ranran, get into bed and sleep.¡±

    ¡°How is it 2 AM already?¡±

    Wen Ran yawned again and was about to climb into bed to continue sleeping when she inadvertently caught sight of the rm clock on the bedside table. Her eyes suddenly widened as she turned her head and looked at Mo Xiuchen with confusion.

    In Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smiling eyes, a touch of indulgence appeared as his well-defined palm caressed her head, tenderly stroking her hair as he spoke with a light tone, ¡°Ranran, you fell asleep earlier, and my arm was injured, so I didn¡¯t dare to carry you up.¡±

    A look of astonishment flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She wanted to ask him why he was so silly. Couldn¡¯t he have awakened her?

    Yet, her heart was so filled with emotion that she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to voice her reproach.

    Mo Xiuchen, a man of such intelligence and wisdom, had never done such a foolish thing for any other woman. When had he ever done such a thing for someone else?

    She pursed her lips tightly, gazing at him with steady eyes, silent.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, thinking she was angry. He exined further, ¡°Ranran, I knew you wouldn¡¯t sleep until dawn, so I didn¡¯t wake you.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed softly, stepped forward half a step, and leaned into his embrace, gently wrapping her arms around him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall frame quivered slightly, joy bursting in his eyes as he deepened his gaze upon her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why are you so silly? Don¡¯t ever do something so foolish again, okay? If I don¡¯t wake up, are you going to just sit there until dawn?¡±

    She¡¯d feel bad for him, really!

    Mo Xiuchen also hugged her back, lowered his head, and gently pressed his forehead against hers. In his eyes was a story of tenderness and love, his voice slightly husky, ¡°Ranran, it won¡¯t happen again. Tonight was an exception. You know, I suddenly regained my memory, got a bit excited, and had no sleepiness at all, so I just sat in the car keeping youpany.¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡±

    Wen Ran muttered with heartache.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°I intended to carry you up, but I was afraid that I might cause the wound to bleed again, and you would definitely scold me, so I didn¡¯t dare to do that.¡±

 Chapter 907 - 907 906 looking at it fell into a trance

    ?Chapter 907: 906, looking at it, fell into a trance   Chapter 907: 906, looking at it, fell into a trance                                   Wen Ran listened to his low and husky voice, her thoughts inexplicablyplex.

    Besides feeling deeply moved, she was tangled with too many other emotions, including heartache, sadness, and others she couldn¡¯t quite express in words¡­ She really didn¡¯t know how to speak well of him.

    ¡°Ranran, go to sleep first. Tomorrow, I have a lot more to say to you.¡±

    After regaining his memory, Mo Xiuchen truly had so many things he wanted to tell Ranran. But it was sote tonight, and Ranran was so tired, he could only wait to tell her tomorrow.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran moved out of his embrace and climbed into bed.

    Mo Xiuchen handed her the pajamas, and softly said, ¡°Ranran, change into your pajamas before you sleep.¡± After speaking, he turned and walked towards the bathroom.

    **

    The next morning when Wen Ran woke up, she found that Mo Xiuchen was once again awake with his eyes open.

    She frowned between her eyebrows and stared at his handsome face, asking, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you stay up all night?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently and, evading her question, said, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve woken up, let¡¯s get out of bed.¡±

    After he spoke, he withdrew his long arm from beneath her neck, sat up, and prepared to get out of bed to get her clothes. Wen Ran, however, grabbed him, ¡°First tell me, did you not sleep at allst night?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he smiled somewhat guiltily, ¡°Ranran, I did sleep. It¡¯s just that I woke up earlier than you. What would you like for breakfast this morning? I¡¯ll go make it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knit together with a touch of displeasure, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°Ranran,¡± Mo Xiuchen lowered his head to kiss her forehead, and softly said, ¡°I really did sleep for a while. Every time I think of you, I feel so fortunate, and I woke up early. Actually, this isn¡¯t my fault.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran looking at him, Mo Xiuchen insteadughed, ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s your fault. Who made you so beautiful? I identally got lost in watching you.¡±

    The expression on Wen Ran¡¯s face froze, but Mo Xiuchenughed out loud, took away her hand, and got out of bed to get her clothes.

    Wen Ran red at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s retreating figure, unable to control the bubbles of sweetness welling up in her heart. All women love beauty, and who doesn¡¯t like to be praised by the person they love?

    ¡°Are you busy at thepany today?¡±

    Wen Ran asked casually as she took the clothes Mo Xiuchen handed her.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and replied, ¡°Not busy. I worked through lunch yesterday, so I pushed today¡¯s schedule back. Ranran, I won¡¯t go to thepany this morning. I¡¯ll stay home with you.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have to go to thepany this morning, you should catch up on your sleep. I¡¯m going downstairs to see what Nanny Zhang has made for breakfast, and I¡¯ll bring some up for youter.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    A hint of surprise flitted across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long eyes. He didn¡¯t want to sleep now.

    Wen Ran gave him a nce, got out of bed, picked up the clothes, and dropped a line, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst night that your arm was very sore and that I should take meticulous care of you? Get back into bed and sleep.¡± Then she turned and went into the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuchen originally thought that if he obediently went to sleep, Ranran would stay with him in the bedroom. However, after breakfast, Wen Ran told him that she had to go out for a bit and asked him to sleep by himself.

    He protested, but it was no use. The reason was simple. Wen Ran said, ¡°I will disturb your sleep if I stay at home. Go to sleep, I will go to the hospital to see Tiantian, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°How can it not be? Didn¡¯t you say this morning that I am so beautiful that you be enchanted just by looking at me?¡± Wen Ran sealed his mouth with his own words.

    Mo Xiuchen had the feeling of having dug a hole for himself and jumped right into it. He could only admonish her to let Qing Feng and Qing Yang apany her to the hospital.

    Wen Ran did not refuse his arrangement. She would not joke about her safety, especially since Cheng Jia, who despised her the most, was nowhere to be found. She felt that being cautious was very necessary.

    When she arrived at the hospital, she ran into Shen Yuting, who wasing in for her shift.

    Seeing Wen Ran carrying an insted food container, Shen Yuting asked with a smile, ¡°Ranran, is that for Zhou Lin?¡±

    She seemed to have slept badlyst night. Even with makeup on, a hint of exhaustion was still visible on her face, particrly the dark circles under her eyes.

    Wen Ran replied with a bright smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard enough for Zhou Lin to take care of her daughter by herself. If she had to go out to buy food as well, she would definitely not have the time. I didn¡¯t have much to do anyway, so I brought her breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I am really envious of you. You work when you feel like it and rx when you don¡¯t, letting Mo Xiuchen take care of you. Unlike me, I barely have a few days off all year round. By the way, how is Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm injury? He must be quite stressed too, even though he acquired the MS Group, there will definitely be various problems in the short term¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting and Wen Ran walked shoulder to shoulder into the hospital. Her words seemed gentle and casual, but they carried a certain implication.

    Wen Ran blinked, a consistently warm smile hanging on her lovely face, as if she hadn¡¯t caught the hint in her tone. She joked about herself, saying:

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not as career-minded as Sister Ting. Ever since I was little, my only wish was to be a happy freeloader. If someone takes care of me, then there¡¯s no need for me to work a nine-to-five job every day.¡±

    Shen Yutingughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s reallycking in ambition. Nowadays, a woman must have her own career, financial independence. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you do nothing all day, or be a housewife, you and Mo Xiuchen will losemon topics of conversation and he¡¯ll be attracted by other women outside?¡±

    What she mentioned was attraction, not seduction.

    These were two different concepts. The former meant that Mo Xiuchen would get tired of Wen Ran and discover the charms of other women.

    Wen Ran chuckled, lowering her eyes to look at the insted food container in her hands, ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, I justck ambition. If Mo Xiuchen really gets tired of me one day and likes another woman, all I can do is bless him.¡±

    ¡°That sounds nice, but can you really let go of Mo Xiuchen?¡± Standing in front of the elevator, Shen Yuting pressed the button andughed as she looked at Wen Ran, ¡°If you could let go, you wouldn¡¯t have ignored your harsh vow from the past and returned to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and Shen Yuting immediately exined, ¡°Ranran, I didn¡¯t mean anything by that, don¡¯t misunderstand. Mo Xiuchen specifically warned me yesterday not to tell you about that day¡¯s incident, fearing you would feel that his injury was because you broke your promise¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting did not finish her words.

    But Wen Ran understood.

    Her implication was that because she had broken her vow, Mo Xiuchen had suffered retribution.

    If his luck had been worse, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have been just an arm injury that day¡­

    The elevator arrived, and after Wen Ran and Shen Yuting entered, someone else rushed in behind them. Their previous conversation ended just like that.

    When the elevator reached the eighth floor, they got out. Shen Yuting bid farewell to Wen Ran and went to her office. Wen Ran watched Shen Yuting¡¯s receding figure, pursed her lips slightly, and pushed aside the emotions arising in her heart due to Shen Yuting¡¯s words. She carried the insted food container to Zhou Lin¡¯s hospital room.

 Chapter 908 - 908 907 Id like to see for myself

    ?Chapter 908: 907 I¡¯d like to see for myself.   Chapter 908: 907 I¡¯d like to see for myself.                                   In the hospital ward, Zhou Lin was breastfeeding Tiantian when she saw Wen Rane in with breakfast and immediately a delighted smile appeared on her face, ¡°Ranran, howe you¡¯re here so early?¡±

    Wen Ran walked over, ced the insted food container on the small table next to her, bent down, and gently looked at Tiantian, who had turned her face to look at her because of her arrival, with a tender smile. She reached out a finger and lightly touched Tiantian¡¯s soft cheek, ¡°Good morning, Tiantian. Were you a good girlst night?¡±

    Though Tiantian was only four months old, she really liked Wen Ran. When Wen Ran touched her cheek, she actually opened her mouth in a smile.

    They say every child is a pure angel, and seeing such an innocent smile, Wen Ran felt her heart melting. Her smile instantly brightened, and the slight difort caused by Shen Yuting¡¯s words earlier dissipated in Tiantian¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Has Tiantian had enough to eat? If she¡¯s full, how about Auntie holds you while your mommy has breakfast, okay?¡±

    Wen Ran reached out her arms toward her. Zhou Lin smiled and handed Tiantian to Wen Ran. Once she was securely in her arms, Zhou Lin tidied up her clothes, opened the insted food container, and said, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t bother bringing me breakfast anymore, I can just buy it from the hospital canteen.¡±

    ¡°What time did Mo Zixuan leavest night?¡±

    Instead of answering, Wen Ran just asked in return, holding Tiantian and slowly strolling around the ward.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes flickered, and she replied softly, ¡°He left veryte. Ranran, Zixuan said he would fulfill his responsibilities as a father. Did you say something to him?¡±

    When she asked this question, Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wen Ran.

    She was surprised and delighted when she heard Mo Zixuan¡¯s words.

    She had already made up her mind; matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t be the person in Mo Zixuan¡¯s heart, but Tiantian was different. As a mother, she naturally didn¡¯t want her daughter to grow up being called an illegitimate child or to be bullied by others for not having a father.

    If Mo Zixuan was willing to acknowledge Tiantian as his daughter, how could she not be moved or delighted?

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. He himself wants to fulfill his fatherly responsibilities. Zhou Lin, since you like Mo Zixuan, why not take this opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about romantic rtionships right now. I just hope Tiantian recovers from her illness soon. If she grows up healthy, I don¡¯t need anything else.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s gaze fell on Tiantian in Wen Ran¡¯s arms, and her eyes and brows immediately filled with tender motherly love.

    Perhaps only a woman who has be a mother can truly understand Zhou Lin¡¯s maternal feelings, willing to change for her child, and even ready to give up everything.

    Hearing Zhou Lin speak like this, Wen Ran knew she had truly devoted all her thoughts to Tiantian, no longer obsessed with winning Mo Zixuan as she had been before.

    Now, she wasn¡¯t as beautifully dressed as before, and she looked haggard, but Wen Ran felt that she was more beautiful than before.

    She didn¡¯t continue the topic, instead, she changed the subject and inquired about Tiantian¡¯s condition. Surprisingly, just as they started talking, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Mo Zixuan¡¯s handsome figure appeared in the doorway.

    Noticing Wen Ran in the ward, a slight look of surprise shed across his face, and his gaze shifted to Zhou Lin, who was having breakfast. A smile curved his lips as he walked in with breakfast, ¡°I was afraid you couldn¡¯t buy breakfast while taking care of Tiantian, so I brought some. I didn¡¯t expect Ranran to have already brought you breakfast. It seems my effort is a bit redundant.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing. If I had known, I would have stayed in bed longer.¡± Seeing Zhou Lin was still a bit nervous in front of Mo Zixuan, Wen Ran showed a smile and said teasingly.

    If Mo Zixuan was truly good to Tiantian, she could forgive his past actions.

    Because she liked the little cutie in her arms. Still, Mo Zixuan walked up to Zhou Lin, ced the breakfast on the small table, and said gently, ¡°Ranran brought you porridge, I brought some steamed buns. You can have both. You need to eat more to have the strength to take care of Tiantian.¡±

    Zhou Lin nodded her head, and politely said thanks, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Taking care of Tiantian alone is too hard for you, and since I have to work, I can¡¯t stay in the hospital all the time. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve hired a caretaker. She can share some of the burden while Tiantian is hospitalized. I¡¯ve also instructed the housekeeper to bring your meals on time every day.¡±

    Zhou Lin stared at Mo Zixuan in shock, struggling to believe what she was hearing.

    Although he had stayedte herest night, he had only asked about Tiantian¡¯s condition and thanked her for pleading on his behalf to Wen Ran and Wen Jin among others.

    He hadn¡¯t mentioned that he woulde again this morning.

    Seeing her speechless, Mo Zixuan turned and walked over to Wen Ran to take the Tiantian she was holding, ¡°Ranran, let me hold her.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wen Ran loosened her grip, allowing him to take Tiantian.

    Although Mo Zixuan was a father for the first time and had only met Tiantian twice, their bond was instant, and Tiantian quickly grew ustomed to her dad.

    **

    Suburban Vi

    Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t slept the night before. After Wen Ran left, he had actually fallen asleep.

    He was roused from a groggy sleep by the ringing of his cellphone. Barely opening his eyes, he fumbled for the phone and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re not still in bed, are you? How intense wasst night¡¯s battle? Can your injured patient handle it? Don¡¯t let your arm go to waste!¡±

    Hearing theziness and sleepiness in his voice, Luo Haofeng immediately started yelling on the other end of the line. Mo Xiuchen, frowning, propped himself up and leaned against the headboard before replying,pletely devoid of sleepiness in his tone, ¡°Even if my arm went to waste, it¡¯s still better than being a flesh-craving unhappy soul who disrupts other people¡¯s sweet dreams.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, if I wanted to, there would be loads of women fighting to get into my bed,¡± retorted Luo Haofeng disdainfully, feeling the sting but stubbornly refusing to admit it.

    Mo Xiuchen smirked and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you show me a few? I¡¯d like to see just how many women are scrambling to get onto your bed. I wouldn¡¯t mind a live show.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t be too much. I¡¯m all alone at the airport right now, and you¡¯re not evening to see me off.¡±

    Lou Haofeng dared not put on a live show. Just mentioning it filled him with frustration.

    It really was a case of unfulfilled desires. Ever since he had taken a liking to Bai Xiaoxiao, he hadn¡¯t touched another woman, but even during the time they dated, the closest they came was to hug and kiss without going any further.

    He was a normal man, after all, and prolonged abstinence certainly caused its own frustrations.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes half-closed, his tone teasing: ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the chancest night? Could it be you didn¡¯t ¡®seal the deal¡¯ with Bai Xiaoxiao and turn uncooked rice into cooked rice?¡±

    ¡°I am pure. How could I do something like you did,¡± Luo Haofeng argued over the phone.

 Chapter 909 - 909 908 Strive for Happiness

    ?Chapter 909: 908 Strive for Happiness   Chapter 909: 908 Strive for Happiness                                   ¡°Pure? Don¡¯t desecrate that word. Who was it that made us go to the bar to pick up women, and who said, ¡®To live in this world without indulging¡­''¡±

    ¡°Was that Ah Mu or Ah Kai talking nonsense?¡± Luo Haofeng interrupted Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, angrily asking.

    ¡°How is it nonsense? Do you want me to go into more detail? How many girlfriends you¡¯ve been with¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you couldn¡¯t, how could you possibly, don¡¯t tell me, you really regained your memory?¡±

    Although Mo Xiuchen had exposed him, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice was full of sheer joy. Even over the phone, Mo Xiuchen could imagine Luo Haofeng¡¯s delighted expression.

    His heart warmed, and a smile spread to his deep-set eyes, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve regained my memory.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯ve really gotten your memory back, that¡¯s fantastic! I¡¯m not leaving today; we have to celebrate. Have you called Ah Mu, do Ah Kai and the others know?¡±

    Luo Haofeng excitedly asked on the phone,pletely forgetting that just a few seconds ago Mo Xiuchen¡¯s biting words had irritated him.

    Mo Xiuchen got out of bed and walked to the sofa, pouring himself a ss of water, ¡°Ah Kai already knows, I haven¡¯t had time to tell Ah Mu yet.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back today, I¡¯ll celebrate properly with you tonight. Don¡¯t call Ah Mu either, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    After saying that, Luo Haofeng hung up the phone, not caring whether Mo Xiuchen had more to say.

    In A City, Qin Mu¡¯s phone rang while he was having breakfast with his mother.

    Ever since Qin Mu came back home yesterday, Mother Qin had been in a great mood, even personally cooking breakfast this morning.

    The mother and son chatted while eating breakfast. Mother Qin suggested going shopping with Ah Muter, and Qin Mu readily agreed, no problem at all.

    ¡°Mom, I need to take a call.¡± Seeing the iing call was from Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, excused himself to his mother, and got up from the dining room to take the call in the living room.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I have some terrific news for you.¡±

    He had just said ¡®hello¡¯, and Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through the waves, joyously transmitted.

    Qin Mu was slightly startled and asked calmly, ¡°What good news is it? Don¡¯t tell me you and Bai Xiaoxiao are back together?¡± Like him, Luo Haofeng was supposed to leave G City yesterday, but stayed because of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s return.

    The thing that could make him so happy must be rted to Bai Xiaoxiao, right?

    ¡°Ah Mu, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Mo Xiuchen. That guy Mo Xiuchen, he¡¯s actually recovered his memory.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes brightened as he blurted out, ¡°Really? Mo Xiuchen regained his memory, when did this happen?¡±

    As friends who were close as brothers, they all hoped that Mo Xiuchen would remember the past sooner. Even though not all his past was happy, those were still his life experiences.

    ¡°It must have been today. Last night at the hospital, I hadn¡¯t heard Mo Xiuchen say he regained his memory. Just now when I called him, he actually told me he remembered everything. Ah Mu, do you want toe back and celebrate with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Mo Xiuchen in a bit; I won¡¯t being back.¡± Qin Mu contemted for a moment before calmly responding.

    Hearing his response on the other end, Luo Haofeng immediately expressed regret, ¡°Ah Mu, are you really noting back? It¡¯s such a shame without you.¡±

    Qin Mu turned his gaze to Mother Qin in the restaurant. ¡°I¡¯ve got some things to handle here. Actually, what Mo Xiuchen needs the most right now is not a celebration from everyone. He must want to spend some alone time with Ranran.

    He wished them happiness in his heart.

    **

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    In the spacious and bright office, Wen Jin and his sister Wen Ran were sitting on the sofa by the window.

    When Wen Ran mentioned that Mo Xiuchen had recovered his memory, Wen Jin was also thrilled. He excitedly said, ¡°Ranran, now that Mo Xiuchen has regained his memory, you two must live happily ever after.¡±

    A happy smile touched Wen Ran¡¯s eyes and brows as she nodded vigorously, ¡°Brother, I will definitely try to be happy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re happy, Dad and Mom can rest easy in the hereafter.¡±

    Upon mentioning their parents, the smile in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes faded, and she softly said, ¡°In two more days, it will be the first anniversary of Mom and Dad¡¯s passing. Brother, I want to visit them this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Sure, do you want me to apany you?¡±

    With a touch of affection in his eyes, Wen Jin felt that Ranran¡¯s happiness was more important than anything.

    Even now, when he thought of the car ident that happened a year ago, it seemed like it happened just yesterday. If not for that ident, Ranran and Mo Xiuchen might not have shared this story.

    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll ask Mo Xiuchen to go with me this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, let Mo Xiuchen go with you,¡± Wen Jin said gently. ¡°He lost his memory before, which made you so sad. Now that he has regained it, he should make it up to you. Ranran, you don¡¯t need toe to the factory to work anymore. Take a good rest for a while, recover your health, and hurry up and have a child with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled lightly, ¡°Brother, are you annoyed because I take leave every other day I¡¯m scheduled to work? If I don¡¯t work, wouldn¡¯t I be a freeloader?¡±

    Wen Jin red at her, feigning reproach. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re my sister, how could you be a freeloader? You were not only sick before but also injured. And because of Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯ve been down, which has prevented you from recovering fully. You¡¯ve gotten so thin you could be blown away by the wind. Besides, even if you were a freeloader, you would still be a cute one.¡±

    ¡°This morning someone was telling me that a woman must be economically independent and have her own career,¡± Wen Ran pouted, her tone carrying a hint of coquettishness.

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, his voice rising slightly with a curious ¡®Oh?¡¯ ¡°Who said that?¡±

    Wen Ran giggled and said, ¡°Sister Ting. I ran into her this morning. She said she¡¯s envious of how I can work when I want and not work when I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuting? She¡¯s always been envious of you. But that¡¯s not something she can be envious of.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s spirits lifted at Wen Jin¡¯s protective stance, and her smile grew even brighter. ¡°Brother, you sound like you know sister Ting very well.¡±

    Wen Jin also smiled, his eyes full of indulgence. ¡°I may not know her well, but if she said that to you, she certainly didn¡¯t have good intentions. Ranran, everyone¡¯s life is different. You don¡¯t need to bother about how other girls struggle. If you don¡¯t want to work, you don¡¯t have to work ever again. If Mo Xiuchen dares to have any objections, juste back. Your brother will take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Brother, with your words, I can rest assured. From now on, I will just be a delightful freeloader without a care, since there are plenty of people who don¡¯t work in this world, right?¡±

    Wen Ranughed merrily, and Wen Jin nodded. ¡°Yes, live however makes you happy. Whatever kind of life you want to have, your brother will support you.¡±

    In Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, the most important thing for Ranran at the moment was to recover her health. Work and such were not important at all.

 Chapter 910 - 910 909 Hes being tricky

    ?Chapter 910: 909 He¡¯s being tricky.   Chapter 910: 909 He¡¯s being tricky.                                   Wen Ran chatted with Wen Jin for nearly half an hour. She looked up at the time on the wall, stood up, and said with a giggle, ¡°Brother,

    I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already disturbed me for half an hour; it doesn¡¯t matter if you disturb me for a whole morning. Have lunch with me at noon to make it up to me,¡± Wen Jin said with augh as he too stood up and teased her.

    Wen Ran gave him a reproachful look, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t stick around and make you treat me to lunch; I¡¯lle back another day.¡±

    ¡°The heartless girl, once you¡¯ve got a husband, you forget all about your brother.¡± Even though Wen Jin wasining, his brows showed an indulgent smile. He escorted her to the door, and Wen Ran stopped him from going further.

    Wen Jin nodded, but reminded her to visit him more often and not to spend all her time with Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Brother, when I have some time, I will definitely find you a sister-inw to keep youpany, so you won¡¯t be lonely,¡± Wen Ran said, then ran away before Wen Jin¡¯s hand could reach her head.

    ¡°Miss Wen, where to now?¡±

    Once she got into the car, Qing Feng asked.

    Wen Ran nced at him and answered, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Xiuchen. Why are you sweating so much?¡±

    The temperature had dropped several degrees today, a crisp autumn chill in the air after the rain; Wen Ran was even wearing a not-so-thin coat. Qing Feng, on the other hand, had taken off his jacket, wearing only a short-sleeved shirt, his face still beaded with sweat.

    He must be really hot.

    Qing Feng chuckled proudly and said, ¡°Miss Wen, I just had a contest with Qing Yang, and although I sweated a bit, I won.¡±

    Qing Yang shot him a cold re, his voice filled with frustration, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t cheated, could you have won?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s called military strategy,¡± Qing Feng replied nonchntly, eyebrows raised, exuding an air of pride that only cared for the oue and not the means.

    Wen Ran looked at Qing Yang¡¯s frustration and then Qing Feng¡¯s pride; she couldn¡¯t help butugh as well, asking curiously, ¡°Qing Yang, how did Qing Feng cheat?¡±

    Qing Yang red fiercely at Qing Feng before saying to Wen Ran, ¡°Miss Wen, while we were waiting for you, Qing Feng said we should have a match to kill time. But just when he was about to lose, he cheated.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face was full of curiosity. Seeing Qing Yang stop talking, she urged him, ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°He looked past me and said Cheng Jia was there. I got distracted and lost.¡±

    Seeing Qing Yang¡¯s outraged face, Wen Ran burst intoughter. Not wanting to prolong his embarrassment, she quickly suppressed herughs, turned serious, and looked at Qing Feng, ¡°Qing Feng.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, I didn¡¯t expect him to get distracted,¡± Qing Feng said, his eyes flickering as he felt somewhat guilty under Wen Ran¡¯s gaze.

    Wen Ran stared at him for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not against using your wits to win, but the way you did it isn¡¯t right. What if one day you cry wolf; what will you do then?¡±

    Qing Feng blinked and immediately adopted a serious expression, reflecting on his actions, ¡°You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly. Next time, I won¡¯t use that method to win anymore, I¡¯lle up with a better strategy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Wen Ran watched Qing Feng¡¯s earnest pondering face with amusement, but seeing Qing Yang¡¯s expression growing darker by the second, she dared notugh out loud, and turned to Qing Yang in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Qing Yang, let¡¯s drive.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qing Yang was still feeling upset inside. Miss Wen and Qing Feng actually discussed right in front of him how to outsmart him with other methods next time?

    Those two, really!

    ¡°Qing Feng, stop talking. Qing Yang will get angry in a bit.¡± As the car hit the road, Wen Ran immediately stopped Qing Feng from continuing. In fact, both Qing Feng and Qing Yang weren¡¯t that old, just in their twenties, it¡¯s just that they were healthier and more robust than the average young man due to military training.

    But they weren¡¯t the muscr type of men. On the contrary, they both had great physiques¡ªwell-defined muscles and handsome faces.

    Once Wen Ran spoke out, Qing Feng didn¡¯t dare to go on with the previous topic and changed the subject, saying, ¡°Miss Wen, my grandfather¡¯s birthday is next week, and Qing Yang will be taking leave to go home.¡±

    ¡°Are you not going back?¡± This wasn¡¯t Wen Ran asking but Qing Yang, who was driving. He turned his head and looked at Qing Feng in surprise.

    ¡°Focus on driving.¡± Qing Feng frowned and admonished, and Qing Yang immediately concentrated on watching the road ahead.

    Qing Feng nced at Wen Ran before exining, ¡°Originally, for my grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday, I should go back too, but since Cheng Jia is still untraceable. Qing Yang and I have beenmanded by Young Master Mo to protect you, we absolutely can¡¯t both take leave at the same time. It¡¯s fine for Qing Yang to go back by himself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go back too. I just won¡¯t run around those days, or wherever I go, I can just have Mo Xiuchen apany me.¡±

    After living with them for a few months, Wen Ran didn¡¯t think of them as bodyguards but as friends. Qing Feng and Qing Yang had never taken time off before¡ªit was natural that they should be able to go back for their grandfather¡¯s birthday.

    Qing Feng quickly shook his head, ¡°No need, Miss Wen, it¡¯s enough for Qing Yang to go back alone.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back alone? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to,¡± Qing Yang revealed Qing Feng¡¯s scheme.

    ¡°Ah, is there another scheme?¡± Wen Ran blinked, her eyes inquisitively fixed on Qing Feng. Before Qing Feng could exin, Qing Yang said, ¡°Miss Wen, Qing Feng is afraid he¡¯ll have to go on blind dates if he goes back, so he¡¯s making me go back alone.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Wen Ran looked at Qing Feng with a smile, but her words were directed at Qing Yang, ¡°Qing Yang, if I were you, I¡¯d go back. Since the two of you look so alike, if you take Qing Feng¡¯s ce on the blind date, you probably won¡¯t deceive anyone.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, how could you say that?¡±

    Qing Feng cried out in shock. How could Miss Wen help Qing Yang, this blockhead,e up with ideas?

    Yet Qing Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, the clouds on his face instantly dispersed, transforming into a clear, boundless sky, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re right; why didn¡¯t I think of that? Alright then, Qing Feng, you stay here and protect Miss Wen well, and I¡¯ll go back to celebrate my grandfather¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, weren¡¯t you just on the same side as me a moment ago?¡± Qing Feng asked with ack of understanding, his handsome face copsing.

    Wen Ran watched him with amusement, ¡°Who told you to always bully Qing Yang.¡±

    ¡°Where have I? It¡¯s clearly me who¡¯s bullied by him. Nine out of ten times, I can¡¯t beat him. If it weren¡¯t for my cunning today, the one lying t would still be me.¡±

    Qing Feng exaggerated his grievances, but Qing Yang was all smiles, in high spirits. Pretending not to hear Qing Feng¡¯s words, Wen Ran took out her phone and called Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Miss Wen is calling Young Master Mo, no more nonsense from you.¡± Qing Yang¡¯s lips curled in a pleased arc as he nced at Wen Ran dialing the phone through the rearview mirror, warning Qing Yang beside him.

    Wen Ran just smiled, saying nothing.

    The phone rang twice, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s low, maic voice transmitted through the signal, reaching Wen Ran¡¯s ear, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

 Chapter 911 - 911 Whats so shameful about 910

    ?Chapter 911: What¡¯s so shameful about 910?   Chapter 911: What¡¯s so shameful about 910?                                   When Wen Ran arrived, Mo Xiuchen had already been waiting outside thepany.

    Dressed in a shirt and trousers, he looked handsome and noble, yet managed to retain a gentle and elegant demeanor. When Wen Ran saw him standing by the roadside, the sun broke through the clouds at just the right moment; its golden rays highlighted his sculpted features, casting a clear sheen over every inch of his contoured lines. The sight of his smile made her heart flutter repeatedly.

    Without needing to be told, Qing Yang stopped the car in front of Mo Xiuchen. He opened the door, bent slightly at the waist, and reached a hand into the car toward Wen Ran, calling her name tenderly, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran responded with a gentle smile and ced her hand in his warm, broad palm to step out of the car, ¡°Why are you waiting here?¡±

    ¡°I was a bit tired from working all morning, so I came down to get some air and wait for you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said casually. His other hand lifted to brush a strand of hair that the wind had blown onto her face behind her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk more.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Ran obediently agreed, allowing him to hold her hand as they walked into thepany together, took the elevator up, and arrived at his office.

    All the way, Mo Xiuchen held her hand and never let go. The intimacy they disyed was in to see for everyone in thepany, eliciting envious sighs from many. A joyful smile yed on Wen Ran¡¯s lips, and inwardly, she felt as sweet as if she had just tasted honey.

    Being with him always filled her heart with a sense of happiness that seemed to spread through her entire being.

    Once in the office, Mo Xiuchen led her by hand to sit down on the genuine leather couch. Seeing him sit beside her, Wen Ran quickly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t worry about me. Go ahead with your work; I¡¯ll be fine waiting here for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, and the voice that escaped from his thin lips was gentle and indulgent, ¡°What would you like to drink? I¡¯ll have the secretary prepare it for you. I still have a bit of work to finish, then I¡¯ll take you to lunch.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just have some in water,¡± Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to trouble anyone.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± Mo Xiuchen stood up, kissed her forehead, and smiled as he walked over to the water dispenser. After pouring her a ss of water, he returned to his desk to continue with his unfinished work.

    Wen Ran cradled the cup in her hands, her eyes tenderly watching the man behind the desk as he concentrated on his work.

    There was a time when she used to watch him work in silence, bing so entranced that she would lose herself. Now, she still found the sight of him working to be incredibly charming, making it difficult for her to look away.

    They didn¡¯t even need to talk; asionally, Mo Xiuchen would look up and catch her gentle gaze, his lips would curl into a smile, they would share a moment of eye contact, then he would lower his head and continue with his work.

    In the office, a sense of warmth and happiness permeated the air. The shared moments between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were so beautiful that it felt wrong to disturb them.

    When executives came to report work to Mo Xiuchen, Secretary Lin, considerate as ever, stopped them outside, upon learning that the CEO¡¯s wife was in the CEO¡¯s office, the executives who hade to report left one after another.

    Around eleven o¡¯clock, Mo Xiuchen finished reviewing documents and was getting ready to leave the office when suddenly a ruckus could be heard from outside. Although the office door was soundproof, both Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran could hear it; the voices belonged to two women.

    One was Secretary Lin, but the other, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t heard this voice before, it was unfamiliar to her.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes. Her gaze shifted toward Mo Xiuchen behind the desk, only to see a frown on his face and a thinyer of frost signalling his annoyance.

    ¡°Ranran, wait here for a moment; I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s happening.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen moved from behind his desk and instructed Wen Ran, who had stood up, before he headed to the door.

    Outside, the person struggling with Secretary Lin was Li Yaqing, who had visited once before, some editor of a weekly magazine or something ¨C Mo Xiuchen could barely remember.

    After she leftst time, she never came again, and I didn¡¯t expect her to show up today, of all days, when Ranran is here.

    Mo Xiuchen detests anyone who disturbs his time with Ranran, even if it¡¯s a friend, let alone Li Yaqing.

    Even after Mo Jingteng died and Li Yunchang offered them a significant deal, proactively seeking him out and agreeing to a loan, he still wouldn¡¯t give Li Yaqing special treatment.

    When he opened the door, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold eyes swept over Li Yaqing, and he instructed Secretary Lin, ¡°Call security and have them throw her out.¡±

    ¡°Mo General, I only need a few minutes. You refused mest time and now you want to throw me out again. Are you afraid of being persuaded by me, or is there something you¡¯re hiding?¡±

    Upon hearing that Mo Xiuchen wanted to throw her out, Li Yaqing immediately raised her face, looking at him with ridicule.

    Last time she couldn¡¯t withstand his overpowering aura of coldness. This month, after diligently ¡®cultivating her spirit¡¯ and reviewing all his information again, she felt confident enough to dare toe.

    Secretary Lin¡¯s face changed. Seeing the gloom on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, she forgot to call security and instead instinctively rebuked Li Yaqing, ¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Our Mo General does not like to be interviewed, and you media people shouldn¡¯t force someone against their will.¡±

    Li Yaqing subconsciously tilted her chin up, her gaze meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s icy eyes directly, and even then, she trembled inwardly.

    Yet, in order to achieve her goal, she forced herself to meet his gaze, unflinching, ¡°Mo General, I heard you lost your memory, forgot even yourself, but strangely remembered Mrs. Mo. I have no other intentions; I am truly moved by the love story between you and your wife and would like to request an exclusive interview¡­¡±

    The reason Li Yaqing chose this specific time to barge in, neither early norte¡ªjust as Wen Ran arrived at thepany¡ªwas not coincidental at all.

    In fact, it was entirely intentional.

    Before she could finish, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, a sharpness burst forth from the depths, shooting directly at Li Yaqing like an arrow piercing the air.

    Even with mental preparation, Li Yaqing¡¯splexion shifted slightly, and her body involuntarily stepped back half a step.

    ¡°Secretary Lin!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold gaze rested on Li Yaqing, but the words were directed toward Secretary Lin, who was standing there dumbfounded.

    Secretary Lin turned pale, suddenly remembering the president¡¯s instruction. She blurted out an acknowledgment and scurried back to the secretarial office to call security.

    Li Yaqing pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Mo General, are you really afraid to dere your love for your wife to the whole world?¡±

    ¡°That is my business, and it concerns no one else.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen coldly rejected, showing no interest in Li Yaqing or her proposed interview.

    ¡°Mo General, I understand that this is a matter between you and Mrs. Mo. However, there¡¯s one thing I believe Mo General may not understand¡ªthere is no woman in this world who doesn¡¯t like hearing her husband dere his love. If Mo General is willing to ept my interview, I promise to n a confession that is unparalleled¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as a moment of hesitation flickered through his piercing eyes.

 Chapter 912 - 912 911 as long as there are no other women in Mo

    ?Chapter 912: 911, as long as there are no other women in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes   Chapter 912: 911, as long as there are no other women in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes                                   Li Yaqing was also a shrewd woman, catching the hesitation in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, she pressed on while the iron was hot, ¡°Mo General, our **Weekly is not an ordinary media agency, not only¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen!¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s words were not finished when they were interrupted by the soft call of Wen Ran, who had approached from behind Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran did not directly stop Li Yaqing from continuing, she just called out Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name, but such a soft call immediately made Mo Xiuchen turn around, and Li Yaqing¡¯s words lost all meaning to continue.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen turned around to look at Wen Ran, the deep chill in his eyes thawed in an instant, blossoming into spring warmth, with tenderness diffusing softly.

    Even without seeing his face, Li Yaqing could feel the sudden warmth emanating from Mo Xiuchen, his ¡®Ranran¡¯ seemed to be imbued with a lifetime of affection, tender and indulgent.

    She listened, feeling envious.

    The smile in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes was bright and beautiful, and the happiness of a woman in love was unreservedly etched into every corner of her face. She exchanged a nce with Mo Xiuchen, and their hands naturally found each other, intertwining their fingers without regard for those around them.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t do anything you dislike for my sake, I don¡¯t want to stand out, or to have all women envious of me; nor do I want so many people to know how good you are.¡±

    Wen Ran did not look at Li Yaqing, her gaze had been fixed on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face from the moment she walked from the sofa to the doorway.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slight hesitation from earlier dissipated in Wen Ran¡¯s gentle words.

    He smiled with a hint of a smirk, indulgently saying, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Mo General¡­¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    Only then did Wen Ran shift her gaze from Mo Xiuchen to Li Yaqing.

    Li Yaqing pursed her lips, meeting Wen Ran¡¯s gaze straight on, her face wearing an elegantly maintained smile, ¡°Miss Wen, are you socking in confidence, afraid that if more women know how good Mo General is, they will snatch him away?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled gently, and Li Yaqing was not irritated, her smile still resting on her delicately made-up face, but a touch of mockery flickered in the depths of her eyes:

    ¡°Miss Wen, what are youughing at?¡±

    Before this, Li Yaqing had not met Wen Ran, relying solely on what she had heard, and she had done her homework in order to persuade Mo Xiuchen. She didn¡¯t think Wen Ran was particrly outstanding, believing her to merely be lucky for having saved Mo Xiuchen once, which made him unable to forget her.

    If not for that, how could a naive little girl like her catch the eye of Mo Xiuchen?

    The two of them had a significant age difference, with the saying that every three years marks a generation gap, and between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, there were two such gaps. One was a business elite, shrewd and sagacious, noble and coolly handsome, while the other was a spoiled graduate, a young woman who knew nothing of the world.

    In her view, that was naivety, ignorance.

    How could shepare with a career woman like herself? As long as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s judgment was sound, he should prefer a woman who could stand alongside him like her.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t join the conversation, she just carefully sized up Li Yaqing, a tall figure, a beautiful face, wrapped in designer brands that hugged her sensual frame. With every move she made, she exuded a woman¡¯s charm. Such a smile on her face was indeed elegant and beautiful.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw Wen Ran looking at Li Yaqing, holding himself back, he didn¡¯t speak.

    The elevator doors opened, two security guards rushed out, quickly approaching them. Li Yaqing¡¯s brows furrowed as she was about to speak, but Wen Ran beat her to it, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Miss Li, your visit today is not for so-called official business, but to capture Mo Xiuchen¡¯s attention, right?¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s face changed, she retorted, ¡°Could it be, Miss Wen believes that every woman who appears beside Mo General is your rival in love?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled and shook her head, ¡°Why would Miss Li think so? I don¡¯t consider you a rival, in fact, I don¡¯t think any woman is my rival in love. It seems, Miss Li has some misconceptions about the word ¡®rival¡¯.¡±

    Li Yaqing!

    Wen Ran had seen her photos, not only her individual photos and file but also the photos of the ten women that Mo Jingteng wanted to introduce to Mo Xiuchen.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen who told her.

    She knew Li Yaqing was a woman sessful in her career, with strong abilities, good looks, and a good family background, exuding a sense of superiority from every pore.

    In Mo Jingteng¡¯s words, any woman he found for Mo Xiuchen is better than her, Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t deny that there were many women better than her. In reality, she even thought she wasn¡¯t perfect, smart, or outstanding, and she even had many shorings.

    But, who is perfect? The woman in front of her, the one Mo Jingteng had cited as an example originally, seems to think of herself so highly that no woman in the world couldpare. Such a woman, with elegance that is only skin-deep, bore an arrogance that looked down on others, something Wen Ran truly disliked.

    The smile on Li Yaqing¡¯s face stiffened a bit, anger beginning to stir in her heart, ¡°Miss Wen really is confident, thinking you are the most outstanding and perfect woman in the whole world, unmatched by anyone?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, how could I be the most outstanding or perfect? Isn¡¯t Miss Li better than me, prettier than me, and more charming?¡± Wen Ran said cheerily, then looked up at Mo Xiuchen, meeting his tender gaze that had been on her all along. As she glimpsed into his eyes, the smile in hers steeped in warmth and happiness:

    ¡°What I mean is, as long as Mo Xiuchen has no other woman in his eyes, then no woman could be my rival in love.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone was light-hearted, in stark contrast to Li Yaqing¡¯s conversations full of mockery and insinuations. She sounded like she was merely making small talk.

    Yet, that casualness, confidence, and light-heartedness almostpletely shattered Li Yaqing¡¯s facade of elegance. She pursed her lips and circled back to the previous conversation, ¡°What did you mean by what you just said, Miss Wen?¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Wen Ran blinked her eyes, having forgotten!

    Li Yaqing felt like spitting blood, her tone turning slightly harsher, ¡°Miss Wen is quite forgetful, what did you imply when you said I came to catch Mo General¡¯s attention?¡±

    Wen Ran feigned realization, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so, Miss Li?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I am the editor-in-chief of ** Weekly. I came today to conduct an exclusive interview with Mo General.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Li Yaqing¡¯s irritation with a hint of surprise, her yful smile dimmed, giving way to a serene coldness on her bare face. She steadily regarded Li Yaqing, ¡°If Miss Li was really here for an interview, you would know to make an appointment first. Certainly, you wouldn¡¯t simply show up unannounced, insisting on seeing the interviewee. Besides, even if Miss Li doesn¡¯t wear professional attire, you should dress ording to your distinguished status. If I remember correctly, your suit is supposed to be matched with a scarf, and this neckline, revealing so much, can easily lead to misunderstandings.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s face flushed red as she immediately looked down at her clothes.

 Chapter 913 - 913 912 I didnt even look at her once

    ?Chapter 913: 912 I didn¡¯t even look at her once   Chapter 913: 912 I didn¡¯t even look at her once                                   Mo Xiuchen, seeing the expression on Li Yaqing¡¯s face, knew that what Ranran had said was true. His deep gaze suddenly darkened.

    He was not interested in women¡¯s brands and had never paid attention to what Li Yaqing was wearing. He was just annoyed by her appearance in front of him and had Secretary Lin call security to take her away.

    However, Wen Ran was different. She had not only looked through Li Yaqing¡¯s profile but also had Qing Feng and Qing Yang investigate her, knowing that Li Yaqing hade to thepany to find Mo Xiuchen a month ago.

    It had even been arranged by her father wanting to meet Mo Xiuchen, but instead, she had met Mo Zixuan¡­ Wen Ran knew all of this.

    Just now, when Wen Ran saw Li Yaqing, she recognized her instantly. While she was talking to Mo Xiuchen, she was actually keeping an eye on Li Yaqing, taking in every expression on her face.

    Women focus on different details than men. Wen Ran coincidentally noticed that the outfit Li Yaqing was wearing was the same one she and Xiaoxiao had seen in a magazine a few days ago.

    At that time, they had discussed the magical aspect of that dress set, which was in how the scarf was matched.

    Not only had Li Yaqing not worn the scarf, but she had also deliberately left the pearl button undone, revealing arge expanse of her cleavage, clearly visible to others.

    Fortunately, Mo Xiuchen and Li Yaqing were a few steps apart, and his gaze had not wandered there. If it had been another man, who might have been closer to her, he might have been seduced by Li Yaqing¡¯s voluptuousness.

    ¡°Miss Li, is this enough, or do you want me to point out the perfume you used today as well?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Li Yaqing, whose face was flushed red, with a faint gaze. She had indeed made great efforts to seduce Mo Xiuchen, from makeup to clothing, to perfume, even her performance in front of Mo Xiuchen, all carefully calcted.

    Li Yaqing¡¯s reddened cheeks suddenly turned a shade paler.

    Her eyes filled with shock as she looked at Wen Ran. She really knew what perfume she had sprayed today? How was that possible? Wen Ran was just a woman spoiled by the Wen Family from childhood, her academic performance mediocre. Without Mo Xiuchen¡¯s help after the Wen Family¡¯s crisis, she would have been ruined by Xiao Wenqing long ago.

    ¡°Miss Wen, is this how you demean every woman who appears beside Mo General? Today, I have witnessed it myself,¡± she almost spat the words out, struggling to maintain her image.

    She clenched her lips firmly before retorting, ¡°I do have a scarf for this dress, but it is merely decorative. I don¡¯t like it, so I didn¡¯t wear it. The weather is good today; I don¡¯t think this affects my image in any way. Mo General¡¯s shirt is also unbuttoned at the top, can you say he¡¯s trying to seduce every woman?¡±

    A flicker of coldness suddenly shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, but Wen Ran simply smiled lightly, raised her hand to gently touch Mo Xiuchen¡¯s shirt, and lowered her voice to a volume only the three of them could hear, ¡°I just unbuttoned that for Mo Xiuchen to apply medicine. Miss Li, please don¡¯t draw falseparisons.¡±

    ¡°What are you two still doing there?¡± Mo Xiuchen did not want to hear any more from Li Yaqing and sternly asked the two security guards standing by.

    Upon themand, the two immediately stepped forward and asked Li Yaqing to leave.

    Mo Xiuchen did not look at Li Yaqing again, simply telling Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t let these messy people affect your mood. Tell me what you want for lunch, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Seeing the stark difference in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s attitude towards Wen Ran and herself, Li Yaqing¡¯s face alternated among hues of red, white, and blue, gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°Mo General, one day, you will ept my interview.¡±

    The answer she got was the sound of the door closing.

    ¡°Ranran, how did you know about Li Yaqing?¡±

    Outside, Li Yaqing did not wait for the security to pull her away; she left on her own after dropping those words. In the office, Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran to the sofa and sat down, his gaze fixed on her with a slight tension.

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen and said softly with a smile, ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, someone else will.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows and after pondering for two seconds, asked, ¡°Ranran, did Mo Jingteng tell you?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her hand to smooth his furrowed brows and gently exined, ¡°It was Mo Jingteng who told me. He said that every matchmaking candidate he found for you was ten times, no, a hundred times better than me. He also mentioned that among those women, there would definitely be one that you¡¯d like.¡±

    ¡°When did he tell you that?¡±

    A hint of anger rose in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, making his voice slightly colder and sterner.

    Wen Ran smiled indifferently, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, didn¡¯t you just say not to get angry over trivial matters? Howe you¡¯re angry yourself now?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do not believe a word Mo Jingteng says; aside from you, I won¡¯t fancy any other woman.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and firm, his deep eyes intently locking with Wen Ran¡¯s, his anger stirred because Mo Jingteng had upset his Ranran by saying those things.

    Wen Ran felt warmth in her heart, her eyes lighting up with a smile, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t believe him, I only believe you. But, you are too outstanding, the number of women who set their sights on you is countless. Even when someone tries to seduce you, you fail to notice, honestly.¡±

    By the end of her statement, Wen Ran pouted her lips slightly.

    Mo Xiuchen wore a wronged expression, ¡°Ranran, I did not even nce at her, how would I have known?¡±

    ¡°Listening to you, I actually feel pity for Li Yaqing, she prepared so much and yet you didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.¡±

    Wen Ran said with augh.

    Mo Xiuchen blinked in surprise, Wen Ran exined, ¡± I heard that Li Yaqing came to thepany looking for you a month ago. After you drove her away, she never came back. However, Mo Zixuan told me he saw Li Yaqing at the coffee shop opposite yourpany twice, and today¡­¡±

    ¡°When did Zixuan tell you this?¡±

    ¡°This morning. I ran into him at the hospital and he shared some news with me,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted together. Li Yaqing was seen at the coffee shop opposite? He was unaware of that. ¡°Ranran, what else did he tell you?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Nothing much, just that Li Yaqing mighte to look for you again. I didn¡¯t expect to run into her so soon. I wonder if it¡¯s only Li Yaqing, or if more women wille looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze and his voice suddenly deepened.

    Wen Ran nkly blinked, tilting her head as she looked at him yfully, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what is it? Could it be, all those matchmaking candidates arranged by Mo Jingteng wille knocking?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pressed his thin lips together, seeming to find it hard to speak. His handsome features tightened with a touch of sternness as he said awkwardly, ¡°Mo Jingteng is not my father.¡±

 Chapter 914 - 914 As long as shes alive

    ?Chapter 914: As long as she¡¯s alive   Chapter 914: As long as she¡¯s alive                                   Wen Ran was startled.

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his eyelids, and Bo Yi¡¯s lips were pressed into a thin line.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t remain stunned for too long. Aftering to her senses, she took Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, her voice gentle and soothing, like the autumn breeze brushing past the ear, with aforting charm, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, a person like Mo Jingteng really doesn¡¯t deserve to be your father. You don¡¯t need to be upset because of this.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen slightly lifted his eyelids, a trace of destion flickering in his deep, pool-like eyes.

    He blinked, and the destion vanished, his handsome face showing a hint of surprise, ¡°Ranran, what I mean is, Mo Jingteng is not my biological father.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I understand,¡± Wen Ran said tenderly, looking at him. She had understood his meaning earlier, even though she didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on¡­

    She leaned into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s embrace, wrapping her arms around his waist, burying her face in his chest, letting their closeness merge. Her voice was a soft murmur against his chest, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you feel pained, just talk about it. No matter who you are, you will always be my Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    The sorrow in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart eased somewhat with her words, a warmth seeping into him. He couldn¡¯t help but hold the woman in his embrace tighter¡ªhe knew Ranran could certainly soothe his wounds.

    No matter whether it was in the past or now.

    No matter who he was, she wouldn¡¯t care.

    He gently rested his chin on top of her head, breathing in the subtle fragrance of her hair, his emotions gradually calming. His lips parted slightly, and he said slowly, ¡°Ranran, Mo Jingteng told me that the man my mother loved wasn¡¯t him. He fell in love with my mother at first sight, just like with Xiao Wenqingter on. He used all means to marry my mother. When I was very little, I always thought they loved each other.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak, just quietly nestled in his arms.

    Her heart overflowed with pity for him. The hardships he had endured were not less than hers. She was tormented by Fu Jingyi for a few years during her childhood, but for the following years, she was treated like a princess.

    But for him, it was the opposite.

    Aside from a brief happy childhood, his following years were spent growing up amidst the wounds inflicted by the people around him. Had he not been strong, had he not toughened up amidst adversity, he might now be¡­

    At that thought, Wen Ran¡¯s heart clenched with pain.

    ¡°Mo Jingteng said that the happiness my mother showed when she was with him was all an act. When I was five, my mother somehow learned that he had killed my biological father. They argued, and she asked for a divorce,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was very soft, his tone very mild, revealing no emotion.

    His mother loathed Mo Jing for killing the man she loved. In one argument after another, she revealed the truth that he was not Mo Jing¡¯s son. Thus, Mo Jing conducted a DNA test, confirming that Mo Xiuchen was not his biological son, and then he began to seek out other women.

    That led to Xiao Wenqing.

    There was another who knew the secret apart from Mo Jing.

    It was Wen Ran¡¯s father, Gu Yan. When Mo Jing had the paternity test done, he went to Gu Yan, although initially, Gu Yan did not know it concerned him and Mo Xiuchen.

    Yearster, he learned the truth.

    ¡°I never understood. He was so affectionate with me as a child, and he loved my mother so much. Why suddenly did he start having affairs, have children, causing my mother to leap from a building?¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t understand. Being his biological son, how could he be so heartless as to watch, wide-eyed, while Xiao Wenqing harmed me, trying over and over to kill me. It turns out, he¡¯s not my biological father. All he has for me is hatred.¡±

    Wen Ran hugged him tightly with empathy,forting him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, that was the grudge of the previous generation, it has nothing to do with you, Mo Jingteng doesn¡¯t deserve your sorrow.¡±

    ¡°Before, I also always hated him, but after knowing the truth, I surprisingly didn¡¯t hate him anymore.¡± Mo Xiuchen looked down, gazing into Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ranran, do you know, Mo Jingteng told me that day, his biggest regret in life was being too soft-hearted towards me. He was such a ruthless and unscrupulous person, yet he said, he always wanted to treat me as his own son, it¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t convince himself, so he always lived in conflict and struggle.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°Just like you said, it was the grudge of their generation. My mother did it purposely, for the man she loved, she deliberately told Mo Jingteng that his most beloved son was not his, that his wife had cuckolded him.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, all that is in the past now.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes became sore, and she suddenly felt some antipathy towards that mother-inw she had never met, detesting all those who had hurt Mo Xiuchen.

    No matter what grudges they had in the past, she should not have used Mo Xiuchen to get revenge on Mo Jing, has she ever thought about the hurt Mo Xiuchen would face?

    ¡°Ranran, before I found you, in my heart, there was nothing but hatred.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hugged Wen Ran tightly, seeking warmth from her. Who says men must be strong? His outward indifference was merely to disguise his own pain.

    He too could feel sad, could feel pain.

    When Mo Jing disclosed the truth, he had been stunned, speechless for a long while.

    On his deathbed, Mo Jing spoke a sentence, unsure if it came from his heart, he said, had he not been aware of his own origins, he would have never let anyone harm him.

    Perhaps it was true.

    After all, in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s childhood memories, his father once loved him dearly, it¡¯s just that love was stripped away by too much, and it turned into hatred towards him.

    He would always remember Mo Jing¡¯s slurred words saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I have tried. Tried hard to treat you as my own son.¡±

    ¡°I was even nning to hand over thepany to you, if it weren¡¯t for Wen Ran, we could have been father and son.¡±

    ¡­

    Mo Jing had convinced himself that it was Wen Ran who turned Mo Xiuchen against him, refusing to admit that it was his own excessive harm that led them to hate each other, resulting in a failed father-son rtionship.

    ¡°Ranran, promise me, never leave me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hugged her more anxiously, the sadness in his heart turning into the strength in his hands, gradually intensifying. Wen Ran felt a bit of pain from being so tightly enveloped, but she did not struggle, nor did she cry out in pain, she just quietly hugged him back, whispering a promise, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, never will.¡±

    If before this, Wen Ran still had shadows in her heart, afraid that being with him against her vows would hurt her loved ones, not feeling firm.

    Then, at this moment, having listened to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, there was not a trace of hesitation left in her heart, she told herself that as long as she, Wen Ran, lived, she would not leave him, she would always be by his side, unless, one day, he left her first.

    She wouldn¡¯t let Mo Xiuchen be lonely and alone ever again.

 Chapter 915 - 915 914 Seat Mystery

    ?Chapter 915: 914 Seat Mystery   Chapter 915: 914 Seat Mystery                                   Originally, Wen Ran had nned to ask Mo Xiuchen to apany her to the cemetery in the afternoon.

    But after hearing about his life story, she decided not to let him go with her to the cemetery. After having lunch with him, Wen Ran visited Li Qian¡¯s home to see her and her baby.

    At four in the afternoon, when Wen Ran left Li Qian¡¯s house, Luo Haofeng called her.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Wen Ran waved to Li Qian, motioning for her to go upstairs, then pressed the answer button and spoke indifferently.

    A few steps away, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were standing in front of the car, having already opened the door, waiting for Wen Ran to get in.

    ¡°Ranran, did Mo Xiuchen tell you that we¡¯re celebrating his recovered memory tonight? Gather everyone; I¡¯ve already booked the ce at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    Hearing Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, a trace of bewilderment shed through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. At lunch, she hadn¡¯t heard Mo Xiuchen mention it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you know now. Just notify everyone. I booked thergest private room. You just call the people; get all your friends, and let¡¯s celebrate for Mo Xiuchen properly.¡±

    Over the phone, Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t hide his excitement.

    Wen Ran blinked, feeling moved inside that Mo Xiuchen had such good friends, but outwardly, she feigned ignorance of his deeper meaning, ¡°It¡¯s not such a big deal that Mo Xiuchen recovered his memory. There¡¯s no need to make it known to everyone¡ªI¡¯ll just call my brother.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how can that be enough? Mo Xiuchen¡¯s recovery of his memory is a big deal. It means he remembers you. Such an important event must involve everyone, we need to celebrate together.¡±

    ¡°Then who should I call?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voice carried a tinge of perplexity and innocence, with no hint of pretense.

    Luo Haofeng on the other end of the phone chuckled twice, ¡°Of course you should invite all your friends, like Sister Li, Shen Yuting, Bai Xiaoxiao, Ah Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Sister Li¡¯s ce right now, I¡¯ll tell her. Later I¡¯ll go to the pharmaceutical factory to inform my brother. For Sister Ting and Xiaoxiao, you notify them.¡±

    After getting into the car, Wen Ran calmly made arrangements.

    ¡°Ranran, you notify Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll notify her.¡± Wen Ran hesitated briefly, then agreed with a smile. Hearing her response, Luo Haofeng breathed a sigh of relief over the phone, and after a few more reminders, hung up.

    **

    The celebration Luo Haofeng mentioned was actually just a dinner with everyone.

    However, there were many people tonight. Li Qian left her child with Chen Bin and the nanny so she could attend their gathering.

    Shen Yuting and Jiang Liu were still in the awkward phase of their breakup, so she didn¡¯t bring Jiang Liu with her but came alone instead.

    Conversely, Bai Xiaoxiao, who was supposed toe alone, brought an ¡°extra¡± with her.

    When she arrived, everyone was already there.

    Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai were joking around, Mo Xiuchen was leaning towards Wen Ran, whispering something into her ear, causing Wen Ran to smile with her eyes curving joyfully.

    Mo Zixuan and Shen Yuting were sitting opposite Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. Wen Jin was holding a cup, listening with a smile to Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai¡¯s banter, while Li Qian was also just listening, not speaking.

    Since Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were facing the entrance, she was the first to see Bai Xiaoxiao and Meng Ke walk in. The smile in her eyes briefly faded, reced by surprised widening of her gaze.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you sote?¡± With a moment of surprise, Wen Ran quickly stood up and left her seat to greet her.

    Upon hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, Luo Haofeng nced over, his previously smiling eyes stiffened for a brief moment when theynded on Meng Ke, standing behind Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Although Bai Xiaoxiao was looking at Wen Ran, she didn¡¯t miss the stiff smile on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face out of the corner of her eye.

    She subconsciously pursed her lips, smiling as she spoke, ¡°There was a traffic jam on the way, so I¡¯m a bitte.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao walked up to the table, turned her head toward Meng Ke at her side, and said with a smile, ¡°I hope you guys don¡¯t mind that I brought Meng Ke along.¡±

    The people sitting there all more or less knew Meng Ke, at least, he knew Luo Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen, and Gu Kai. He had also met Wen Jin once before.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nheless introduced Meng Ke to everyone around the table quite formally.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Luo Haofeng and, seeing that he had returned to normal with a smile reemerging on his face, he hooked his lips lightly and said, ¡°Mr. Meng, please make yourselffortable and have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t you have a lot to tell Xiaoxiao? Why don¡¯t you have her sit next to you,¡± Mo Xiuchen suddenly said as Bai Xiaoxiao was about to sit down next to Meng Ke.

    Wen Ran felt a slight jolt in her heart and, meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and gentle gaze, she immediately nodded, ¡°Right, I do have something to tell Xiaoxiao,e sit here, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Wen Jin was seated next to Wen Ran, and next to Wen Jin was Luo Haofeng. Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s suggestion, Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and as soon as Wen Ran finished speaking, he stood up and smiled politely at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s switch seats. Perfect, I also want to ask Mr. Meng about any special deals his travel agency might have recently so we can take our factory staff on a trip.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at them in astonishment. It was clear they didn¡¯t want her sitting with Meng Ke, but the reasons they gave were irrefutable, especially with so many eyes on her.

    Even if she didn¡¯t want to sit next to Luo Haofeng, she couldn¡¯t snub Wen Jin.

    After a brief hesitation, Bai Xiaoxiao walked over, and said cheerily, ¡°Sure, Brother Wen, let¡¯s swap.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s mood, which had been gloomy, brightened considerably thanks to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s remark, and when Bai Xiaoxiao took the seat in front of him, he immediately passed Wen Jin¡¯s ss to his new spot and poured a cup of water for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I heard from Ranran that you¡¯ve recovered your memory, congrattions,¡± Luo Haofeng said.

    After sitting down, Bai Xiaoxiao first congratted Mo Xiuchen.

    A pleasurable smile yed at the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, in the past days, he only knew that Bai Xiaoxiao was Wen Ran¡¯s good friend, and although he had heard about their friendship, it wasn¡¯t as deeply felt as it was now.

    Over there, Meng Ke, sitting down beside Wen Jin, politely smiled and asked, ¡°President Wen, are you thinking of organizing a long-distance trip or just a short city tour?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, now that everyone is here, we can start serving the food,¡± Luo Haofeng said, ncing at Meng Ke and Wen Jin, who were talking in low voices, to prompt Mo Xiuchen.

    No sooner had his words fallen than his phone began to ring.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s Ah Mu.¡± Pulling out his phone and seeing the iing call, Luo Haofeng¡¯s face lit up with a brilliant smile and he pressed the answer button, cheerfully greeting, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Where are you guys?¡±

    Over the phone, the voice of Qin Mu came through. Luo Haofeng was initially taken aback but then his smile became even more radiant, ¡°Ah Mu, we¡¯re on the third floor of Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Are you back?¡±

    ¡°I just got off the ne, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    Aside from Qin Mu¡¯s voice, there were other noisy sounds in the background of the call. Luo Haofeng had turned on the speaker after asking that question, allowing the voice to fill the private room through his phone.

 Chapter 916 - 916 Stay a little further away from Ranran

    ?Chapter 916: Stay a little further away from Ranran   Chapter 916: Stay a little further away from Ranran                                   Because of a phone call from Qin Mu, Mo Xiuchen did not let the waiter serve the dishes but waited for him instead.

    About ten minutester, Mo Xiuchen left the private room and went outside to greet Qin Mu.

    Less than two minutes after he left, Shen Yuting asked Li Qian sitting beside her if she wanted to go to the restroom. Li Qian shook her head, so Shen Yuting went by herself.

    Outside Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall and resolute silhouette stood beside the road¡ªhis shadow cast by the street lights. Although it was only a back view, Shen Yuting¡¯s heart raced.

    She pursed her lips and walked up behind him, softly calling out, ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned around, his deep eyes looked at her indifferently, ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    Shen Yuting smiled lightly and said, ¡°It was a bit stuffy in the private room. I came out for some air. Mo Xiuchen, are you waiting for Ah Mu?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his expression impassive, and turned his face away without the intention to chat, looking into the night.

    Shen Yuting lowered her gaze, and when she looked up again, her face showed a hint of apology, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I want to say sorry to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not turn to look at her again; his profound gaze cast toward the traffic flowing in the night. Shen Yuting felt a little nervous, causing her voice to sound slightly harsh, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you before, I¡¯m sorry, I was confused.¡±

    ¡°What things?¡±

    The voice of Mo Xiuchen was cold, without a trace of warmth.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face turned pale as she lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when you had amnesia, I told you that Ranran was lucky to have Ah Mu¡¯s care, and also said that we all hoped that Ah Mu and Ranran would be together.¡±

    ¡°So, you were lying?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head, his gaze towards her was cool and detached.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying,¡± Shen Yuting also lifted her head, meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cool gaze. Although her heart ached, she forced herself to look at him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when you had amnesia, Ranran was indeed greatly taken care of by Ah Mu, especially when she jumped off the cliff, and Ah Mu jumped after her without a second thought. If Ah Mu didn¡¯t also love Ranran deeply, how could he have jumped off the cliff with her when she was strapped with a bomb?¡±

    That was certain death.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and a hint of coldness formed in the depths of his eyes.

    Shen Yuting sensed the chill emanating from him and gritted her teeth, continuing, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if you had nevere back, never recovered your memory, perhaps Ranran and Ah Mu could really be together. Even if Ranran still thought of you in her heart, she wouldn¡¯t ignore Ah Mu¡¯s feelings forever.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was deep as he interrupted her, and anger was already evident between his brows.

    ¡°What I mean to say is that Ranran made a poisonous oath because of you. If she gets back together with you, all her loved ones will meet a bad end. Mo Xiuchen, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy, ¡°Shen Yuting, I forgave your past actions for the sake of Ah Kai. If you spout nonsense again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±

    Shen Yuting suddenlyughed in the face of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dark and frosty gaze, herughter tinged with self-mockery and sorrow, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I know you¡¯ll be angry and annoyed when I say these things, but for Ranran¡¯s sake, I must.¡±

    ¡°Ranran made an oath that she would never be with you again, and now she¡¯s broken her promise. If one day that oathes true, have you thought about how much she will me herself, how much she¡¯ll regret?¡±

    ¡°That day will nevere,¡± Mo Xiuchen stated firmly. In his cold eyes, besides anger, there was also a warning.

    Shen Yuting wanted to say something else, but a taxi stopped in front of them and the door swung open, revealing the handsome figure of Qin Mu.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Qin Mu took a couple of steps forward, a flicker of doubt in his eyes as they swept over Shen Yuting. He ignored her, instead stretching out his fist towards Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen curved his lips into a smile and raised his hand, bumping fists with Qin Mu in mid-air.

    In their mutual gazes, there was deep amusement and thefort of a long-lost understanding that no longer required any words.

    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting back,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a cheerful smile, recalling how he had misunderstood Qin Mu and Ranran during his amnesia, which made him feel a twinge of guilt.

    Even though he had thanked him that night, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Shen Yuting wasn¡¯t wrong about one thing; if Qin Mu didn¡¯t love Ranran as deeply as he did, he would have never followed her off the cliff under those circumstances.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, replying with a smile, ¡°How could I miss a meal when Ah Feng is treating? Of course, I had toe back.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, if you had left a couple of dayster, you wouldn¡¯t have to keep running back and forth.¡± Shen Yuting chimed in from behind, herughter carrying in the air. Only then did Qin Mu turn his gaze to her, smiling but not responding to herment. Instead, he asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Where¡¯s Ranran? Howe you two are here together?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression shifted slightly, but he quickly recovered his smile, his tone warm and calm, ¡°Ranran is in the private room with Ah Kai and the others. I came down to see if you had arrived. Let¡¯s go back to the room first.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Qin Mu had just taken a step when he heard Mo Xiuchen say to Shen Yuting, ¡°If you have something else to do, you don¡¯t need to go back. Just keep your distance from Ranran in the future.¡±

    He was taken aback for a moment, ncing back at Shen Yuting with curiosity.

    Under the dim light, her face turned pale at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    Her body even swayed slightly. Incredulity written all over her face, Shen Yuting looked at Mo Xiuchen with eyes full of pain, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I know that no matter what I say now, you¡¯ll think I have an ulterior motive. So, I promise you, I¡¯ll stay far away from Ranran, just hoping that, as you said, nothing will happen.¡±

    After speaking, she turned and jogged toward the parking lot.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what did she do to upset you?¡± Qin Mu asked gently as he watched Shen Yuting¡¯s retreating figure.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze softened as it returned to Qin Mu, gesturing for him to go back to the room first. He exined briefly, ¡°Before I regained my memory, she tried to sow discord and deliberately made me misunderstand Ranran. Just now, she even said that Ranran and I can¡¯t be together.¡±

    ¡°What did she do?¡±

    Surprise showed on Qin Mu¡¯s face.

    Shen Yuting had mentioned some things to him before, but he hadn¡¯t taken them to heart.

    She¡¯s quite bold indeed, saying such things to Mo Xiuchen, fully aware of his temperament. Wasn¡¯t that deliberately irritating him?

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly, ¡°I know very well what she¡¯s thinking. I don¡¯t want Ranran to be affected. If Ranran asks about herter, just say Jiang Liu was looking for her and she left with Jiang Liu.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded, giving a faint acknowledgment.

    He was certainly on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side. Shen Yuting, to think she wasn¡¯t content with just Jiang Liu and dared to set her sights on Mo Xiuchen. She had already tried this self-destructive behavior once before; apparently, it wasn¡¯t enough for her!

 Chapter 917 - 917 916 Their world outsiders cant get involved

    ?Chapter 917: 916 Their world, outsiders can¡¯t get involved   Chapter 917: 916 Their world, outsiders can¡¯t get involved                                   Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu returned to the private room, and Wen Ran indeed asked him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, wasn¡¯t Sister Ting with you? She went to the restroom and never came back, and I thought she had gone to look for you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sat down beside her and smiled, saying, ¡°Jiang Liu called her, and she left first.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Ran blinked and did not ask further.

    After the server brought the dishes, the conversation quickly shifted to a new topic; Shen Yuting¡¯s departure meant nothing to the group.

    **

    Shen Yuting drove back to her apartment and from a distance, saw a familiar figure standing in front of a roadside billboard, his tall figure leaning against it, smoking a cigarette in his hand.

    A flicker of hesitation crossed her eyes, thinking to turn the car around when her cellphone rang.

    Shen Yuting turned the steering wheel, pulled over to the roadside, and pressed the answer button, speaking indifferently, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Did you deliver the message I asked you to?¡±

    On the phone, a woman¡¯s voice spoke; hearing this voice, Shen Yuting¡¯s face immediately turned angry as she asked, ¡°Cheng Jia, where exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where I am. Just do as I told you, and separate Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice held a chill as it transmitted through the phone waves, igniting a raging fury in Shen Yuting. She said hatefully, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt Mo Xiuchen. I love him too, Shen Yuting. I¡¯m giving you such a great opportunity, yet you fail to grasp it. I¡¯ll give you three months¡ªif Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran aren¡¯t separated by then, prepare to dress in mourning.¡±

    ¡°You crazed woman, are you not afraid of retribution?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ve already received my retribution. Now, I just want Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran to get theirs. Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag them down to Hell.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, I promise you, I¡¯ll definitely make Ranran leave Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Shen Yuting said each word through gritted teeth.

    From a distance, Jiang Liu walked over. Shen Yuting ended the call, lowered the car window, and looked at Jiang Liu approaching.

    ¡°Yuting, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, Jiang Liu. Go back, and don¡¯te looking for me anymore,¡± said Shen Yuting, her face somewhat pale and her tone harsh.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s lips thinned, walked around the front of the car, opened the passenger door, and sat down, looking intensely at Shen Yuting, and said with pain, ¡°Yuting, I know you can¡¯t ept that incident, but that happened before I met you.¡±

    ¡°If you know I can¡¯t ept it, why insist oning over?¡±

    Shen Yuting hung her head, her voice losing its earlier sharpness but filled with a heartbreaking sadness.

    She and Jiang Liu decided to break up, not entirely because her feelings for Mo Xiuchen had reignited, but also because she received a video from Cheng Jia.

    It was a video of Jiang Liu with Cheng Jia.

    Pain swept through Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes, and he reached out to hold Shen Yuting, but she avoided his hand.

    His hand froze in mid-air.

    ¡°Yuting, I truly love you.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Liu, you should go back. Now, every time I see you, it reminds me of the scenes with you and Cheng Jia.¡± Shen Yuting said with a pained expression, ¡°Actually, I have never fallen in love with you. It¡¯s better to part on good terms.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s face turned pale, and a self-mocking smile appeared at the corner of his lips. He had always known that the person she loved wasn¡¯t him.

    But as long as she didn¡¯t say it, he could pretend not to know, and pretend that the person she loved was him.

    ¡°Yuting, why do you torment yourself like this? Mo Xiuchen has Wen Ran, and their world is one that others can¡¯t interfere with,¡± Jiang Liu didn¡¯t know why he had fallen so deeply.

    When had Shen Yuting taken up his entire heart? For her, he was willing to changepletely; even though he had always hated nine-to-five jobs, he now worked tirelessly, all to give her a better future.

    Now, hearing from her own mouth that she didn¡¯t love him, he couldn¡¯t even muster a bit of resentment.

    Shen Yuting looked up, fighting back the tears in her eyes, and gazed out the car window, murmuring, ¡°Ranran swore poisonously that she can¡¯t be with Xiuchen. Ah Liu, if you actually love me, please help me break them up, would you?¡±

    ¡°Yuting, are you crazy?¡±

    Jiang Liu stared at her in shock.

    ¡°How can you say such a thing? Wen Ran is your cousin, and she and Mo Xiuchen have gone through so much hardship. They¡¯ve finallye together, and now you want to separate them?¡±

    Shen Yuting took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. Didn¡¯t you just say that you truly love me? Since you love me, why can¡¯t you fulfill my wish?¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s hand at his side slowly clenched into a fist.

    Veins bulged on his forehead, and the air inside the car grew thin. Just when Shen Yuting thought he was about to explode in anger, his tightened fist slowly rxed.

    The anger in his brows gradually faded, leaving only traces of loneliness and istion in his eyes.

    ¡°Yuting, do you love Mo Xiuchen so much that it has to be him?¡±

    He asked softly, his tone filled with deep grief and intense helplessness. He loved her, but she loved Mo Xiuchen, while Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were clearly so in love.

    ¡°Yes, I love him.¡±

    Jiang Liu suddenlyughed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± After saying this, he mmed the car door and left.

    **

    Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, the party went on until ten in the evening. Happy times are always fleeting, and there were moments of awkwardness due to the current rtionship between Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao, but these were quickly resolved and the mood was lightened by everyone present.

    Qin Mu, although not very talkative, felt very happy to be with everyone. He felt that it was well worth it toe back from thousands of miles away.

    The Mo Xiuchen of tonight, and these past days, was different. If one might say he hade back before, it had only been in body, but now, he had trulye back with his soul.

    At the end of the party, Mo Xiuchen personally cut the cake for everyone, giving sincere thanks: ¡°During this time, thank you all for taking care of Ranran!¡±

    Just one sentence, simple and clear.

    However, Wen Ran was so moved she felt a twinge in her nose. Mo Xiuchen turned, gazing at her tenderly and affectionately, hisrge hand gently caressing her cheek. In front of everyone, he leaned down and tenderly kissed her lips.

    The first to make a noise was Luo Haofeng, who blew a loud whistle, followed by a round of enthusiastic apuse. Under the bright crystal lights, every pair of eyes showed sincere blessings and smiles.

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t expected Mo Xiuchen to kiss her in public. Initially startled, she soon blushed deeply as she regained herposure.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t linger in the kiss; his lips brushed hers briefly and then let her go, confessing tenderly and affectionately, ¡°Ranran, I love you.¡±

 Chapter 918 - 918 917 He whispered something to you

    ?Chapter 918: 917 He whispered something to you   Chapter 918: 917 He whispered something to you                                   Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ¡°Ranran, I love you¡± propelled the atmosphere of tonight¡¯s gathering to its climax.

    In the private room, amidst the enthusiastic apuse and cheers, Wen Ran¡¯s already blushing face turned so red it looked as if it could drip blood. Luo Haofeng suddenly leaned in and whispered into Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiaoxiao, wait for me toe back.¡±

    His voice was very soft,pletely drowned out by the apuse, and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile froze. After her heartbeat skipped a beat, it started racing uncontrobly.

    She didn¡¯t turn her head or speak, standing there stiffly, her gaze still on Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, but her thoughts were in disarray because of Luo Haofeng¡¯s words.

    Across therge round table, Meng Ke casually nced at Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng and didn¡¯t miss Luo Haofeng¡¯s whisper in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear. Although he couldn¡¯t hear what was said, he could guess a thing or two from their expressions.

    He pursed his lips, wondering ifing tonight was perhaps a mistake.

    As the party disbanded, a group of people left the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    The autumn weather was chilly as water, and with the recent drop in temperature, the wind that hit their faces carried the coldness ofte fall, a stark contrast to the indoor warmth.

    ¡°Ranran, are you cold?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran who was wearing a coat. She shouldn¡¯t be cold, but he still pulled her into his embrace. Wen Ran looked up at him and shook her head with a smile, ¡°Not cold.¡±

    On the other side, because Bai Xiaoxiao was lightly dressed, Meng Ke immediately took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders, saying warmly, ¡°You¡¯re not wearing much, put this on first.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao stiffened again and instinctively refused, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    ¡°Give it back to me when you¡¯re in the car.¡±

    Meng Ke didn¡¯t allow for arguments and draped his coat over her shoulders. Behind him, Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned his head and asked Qin Mu, who was walking beside him, ¡°Ah Mu, where are you staying tonight? Come and stay at my ce.¡±

    ¡°You can also stay at my ce,¡± said Gu Kai with a smile, standing nearby.

    Wen Jin joined in, ¡°I have a ce at my home too, Ah Mu, pick whichever you like.¡±

    Qin Mu smiled and declined politely, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve bought a return ticket for midnight. You guys just need to drop me at the airport.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯re going back tonight?¡±

    Up ahead, Mo Xiuchen heard their conversation, suddenly turned around, and frowned in disapproval.

    Qin Mu nodded, briefly exining, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell my mom when I wasing. It¡¯s just right, I can rush back and appear in front of her tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, why don¡¯t you stay? It feels so strange to see you go. Not only did Xiuchene back and take my sister, but with Ranran around, he doesn¡¯t have time for us friends either.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice carried a tinge of mncholy. Ah Feng was going back to City B, and the four of them were parting ways like this.

    ¡°Not this time. I¡¯ve only been home for a day. If I stay in G City again, my mom will definitely fly here to drag me back. I¡¯ll spend some time with her before figuring it out,¡± Qin Mu said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He also liked this city, and not just because he had lived here for over a decade.

    More importantly, his best friends were here.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ll take Sister Li home, and you take Qin Mu to the airport,¡± Wen Ran softly told Mo Xiuchen. When Li Qian arrived, it was Qing Feng and Qing Yang who picked her up.

    She knew Xiuchen must have something to say to Qin Mu. She had thought Qin Mu would stay the night, but now he was leaving.

    A warmth filled Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart; Ranran still understood him best.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I¡¯ll take you to the airport.¡± He let go of Wen Ran, slowed his pace, and walked shoulder to shoulder with Qin Mu. Ahead, Wen Ran, upon gaining her freedom, immediately hooked arms with Li Qian, shed a smile at her, and then looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you didn¡¯t drive?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡°No, I came in Meng Ke¡¯s car. You¡¯re taking Sister Li, could you also give me a ride?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Wen Ran agreed cheerfully, looking at Meng Ke with questioning eyes, to which he smiled gentlemanly, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Although it was said that Mo Xiuchen was taking Qin Mu to the airport, the driver was actually Little Liu.

    Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu sat in the back seat, the night breeze blowing in through the slightly opened car window, the cool air permeated with a faint floral fragrance that wafted into the nostrils, soothing the mood.

    ¡°Ah Mu, take some time off to rest, and thene back to work in G City, okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a warm smile as he calmly stated, ¡°Ah Kai just said that he¡¯s not used to you being gone. Honestly, I also feel very unustomed.¡±

    A hint of hesitation shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and Mo Xiuchen added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in G City, you can go to City C. Ah Feng has gone back to City B, An Lin is having a tough time by herself in City C.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about itter.¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t immediately agree¡ªhe wanted to properly rest, take a long vacation, and let go of people he shouldn¡¯t be clinging to.

    ¡°There¡¯s still no news of Cheng Jia. You and Ranran still need to be careful,¡± Qin Mu said gently, advising after a couple of minutes.

    At the mention of Cheng Jia, a touch of coldness condensed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful,¡± he responded.

    Cheng Jia now hated him and Ranran to the bone. She was hiding somewhere now, executing her n for revenge.

    Mo Jingteng had given her a considerable amount of money, enough for her to hide for quite some time, which made it more difficult for them to find her, a fact that infuriated Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve recovered your memory, isn¡¯t it time to give Ranran a grand wedding?¡± Qin Mu teased with a slight uplift at the corner of his mouth.

    The coldness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes dissipated, and his features, sculpted like an exquisite work of art, softened, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when the timees.¡±

    **

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what were those whispers about between you and Luo Haofeng just now?¡±

    On the way back after dropping off Li Qian, Li Qian asked Bai Xiaoxiao with a giggling smile. Just now, when Ranran and Mo Xiuchen only had eyes for each other, she had noticed.

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and Li Qian with some astonishment, ¡°Sister Li, when was that?¡±

    ¡°It was when you and Mo Xiuchen were gazing at each other affectionately,¡± Li Qian said teasingly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen dered his love for you in public, Ranran, you might as well share with us how you felt at that moment.¡±

    ¡°Right, Ranran, when Mo Xiuchen said he loved you, didn¡¯t you feel so blissfully happy that you could touch the sky?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao also prodded, her eyes fixed on Wen Ran, and even Qing Feng in the front passenger seat couldn¡¯t help turning around, though he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Wen Ran arched her brows proudly, ¡°If you want to know, it¡¯s simple. Sister Li, when we reach your ce, I¡¯ll just tell Big Brother Chen to dere his love to you grandly once again.¡± She paused for a moment and when she looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, her smile took on a hint of yfulness, ¡°As for Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s even easier for you. Have Meng Ke and Luo Haofengpete in a confession contest. Whoever makes you feel blissfully happy as though you could touch the sky, you marry him.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Li Qian couldn¡¯t hold back and burst intoughter.

    But Bai Xiaoxiao reached out to tickle Wen Ran, cursing, ¡°Ranran, you little wretch. It¡¯s not just Mo Xiuchen who likes you. Shouldn¡¯t they all juste forward and tell you¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 919 - 919 Did 918 ask you to wait for him to come back

    ?Chapter 919: Did 918 ask you to wait for him toe back?   Chapter 919: Did 918 ask you to wait for him toe back?                                   A City, Airport

    The ck Aston stopped outside the airport, Qin Mu turned his head and said to Mo Xiuchen beside him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you don¡¯t need toe in with me, head back.¡±

    ¡°Call me when you get home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, sending him off at the airport meant having to say goodbye too.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Qin Mu smiled faintly, opened the car door, and before getting out, he suddenly turned around, his sharp eyes shing with a hint of hesitation, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take to heart what Shen Yuting said to you.¡±

    A flicker of emotion shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his lips slowly curling up, ¡°Ah Mu, thank you.¡±

    ¡°That thank you, for thanking me foring all this way to celebrate your recovery of memory, I ept it, ¡± Qin Mu said with a brilliant smile, bending down to get out of the car.

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips slowly spread, his deep eyes looking out the car window, watching Qin Mu walk toward the airport until he could no longer see him. He then retracted his gaze, instructing Little Liu, ¡°Let¡¯s head home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master,¡±

    Little Liu nodded, started the car, and took the road home.

    **

    After Li Qian got out of the car, only Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao were left in the back seat; she resumed the earlier conversation and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you really dating Meng Ke?¡±

    Previously, Bai Xiaoxiao and Meng Ke were just ordinary friends, which Wen Ran knew.

    Tonight, she brought Meng Ke to the gathering, and Wen Ran was quite surprised considering Meng Ke was not familiar with people in their circle; Bai Xiaoxiao bringing him felt like she was bringing a family member.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess so,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao blinked nkly, a faint smile appeared on her pretty face. She paused, then said, ¡°Last night, after Luo Haofeng and I left the hospital, Meng Ke went to the hospital looking for me. Later, he not only called my mom but also waited outside my house.¡±

    ¡°What? Meng Ke saw you with Luo Haofeng and tattled to Aunt Qiao?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her brows furrowed, a look of displeasure on her face.

    Bai Xiaoxiao hesitated, ¡°Maybe Meng Ke didn¡¯t see me with Luo Haofeng, he said, he couldn¡¯t reach my cell phone, so he called my home.¡±

    Wen Ran snorted, giving Bai Xiaoxiao a ¡®you¡¯re really stupid¡¯ look, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you really naive, or just delusional? If Meng Ke hadn¡¯t seen you with Luo Haofeng, why would he call your home? Your phone was fine, how could it be unreachable. Even if all that stands, why would he run to your house and wait for you toe back?¡±

    ¡°But his exnation makes sense,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao murmured softly.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, did Aunt Qiao have another heart-to-heart with youst night? Or did Luo Haofeng say something tonight that upset you?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s sudden shift in topic left Bai Xiaoxiao utterly bewildered, unable to react for a moment and staring nkly at her.

    Suddenly, the ringing of a phone interrupted Wen Ran¡¯s words. She took out her phone, a warm look appearing in her eyes when she saw the caller ID. She pressed the answer button with her delicate fingers, her voice soft as she spoke, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, where are you now?¡±

    Drifting into her ears was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep maic voice, resonating through the phone waves. Wen Ran pictured his smiling face and handsome brows, a smile appeared on her lovely face too: ¡°I just took Sister Li home, now I¡¯m on my way to Xiaoxiao¡¯s house. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I just dropped off Ah Mu at the airport, now I¡¯m heading home too. I called to ask if you want me to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No need, just go home,¡± Wen Ran softly declined. She wasn¡¯t alone, there was no need for Mo Xiuchen toe pick her up.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t insist, his voice low and gentle, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait at home for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice lowered a bit. For some reason, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words about waiting for her toe home sounded ambiguous in her ears, conjuring up the embarrassing scenes from the night before. She felt her heartbeat skip a beat.

    Next to her, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran, whose eyes and eyebrows were softened with a warm smile, and felt a surge of emotion and warmth. This was a far cry from the Wen Ran of the past few days.

    ¡°Ranran, I asked youst time to have a godson and goddaughter for me to y with, and you weren¡¯t willing. Are you not going to refuse now?¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran hung up the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s teasing words rang in her ears.

    She put away her phone, red at her, andughingly scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± It wasn¡¯t just the two of them; Qing Feng and Qing Yang were there, too.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed heartily, her face full of ambiguous smiles, and gazed steadily at her, ¡°Ranran, where am I talking nonsense? Didn¡¯t you look in the mirror this morning?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Wen Ran blinked nkly. Under Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze, she lowered her head and brushed away Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand that was creeping up her neck, ¡°Knock it off.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is getting more experienced, huh? He used to leave marks on you in pretty obvious ces, but now he¡¯s even¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, stop talking.¡± Wen Ran covered Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth. This girl never held her tongue. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, what did Luo Haofeng say to you just now?¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao motioned for her to let go of her mouth before telling her.

    Wen Ran smiled, removed her hand, and Bai Xiaoxiao hesitated a little before saying softly, ¡°Ranran, Luo Haofeng asked me to wait for him toe back.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled.

    ¡°He asked you to wait for him toe back?¡± she asked, repeating the words. Confusion swirled in her clear, deep eyes not because she doubted why Luo Haofeng would say that but because she wanted to understand what Xiaoxiao thought about it.

    It was clear that Luo Haofeng couldn¡¯t let go of Xiaoxiao.

    His enthusiastic participation in the celebration for Mo Xiuchen was merely an opportunity to see Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, her eyes downcast, ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Listening to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s somewhat confused and helpless words, Wen Ran felt a tightness in her heart. She pressed her lips together and asked gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you feel anything for Meng Ke?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed self-mockingly, ¡°No, I even find it strange myself. You would think Meng Ke isn¡¯t bad either, funny and humorous, and he treats me well. But when I¡¯m with him, I just don¡¯t feel that way. Ranran, if it hadn¡¯t been for him wanting to start as just friends, I might have already asked him for a breakup.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t need to deliberately wait for Luo Haofeng, nor force yourself to like Meng Ke. Don¡¯t make yourself do anything you don¡¯t want to. Just follow your heart,¡± Wen Ran softly said as she gently held Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, her tone full of sympathy.

    Xiaoxiao was her best sister, and she wished her happiness and joy. If Luo Haofeng could really convince his parents this time and handle his rtionship with Qi Meiling properly¡­

    Perhaps there was still a chance for them.

    After all, they both still cared for each other, and if they could just continue loving each other, they might be able to move both their parents. Isn¡¯t it said that true lovers will eventually be united?

 Chapter 920 - 920 919 being with you I just

    ?Chapter 920: 919 being with you, I just   Chapter 920: 919 being with you, I just                                   Mo Xiuchen arrived home a few minutes earlier than Wen Ran.

    He didn¡¯t go inside but waited at the vi¡¯s entrance; a few meters away, his handsome and upright figure was illuminated under the bright car lights.

    ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master Mo is waiting for you at the entrance,¡± Qing Feng turned around and said to Wen Ran with a smile.

    A warm feeling spread from her heart, her eyes and brows immediately softened with tenderness as she lowered the car window and smiled at the striking figure at the gate.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    The car drove into the vi and stopped in front of Mo Xiuchen. He stepped forward and bent over to open the car door for Wen Ran, gently calling her name.

    Wen Ran got out of the car and pretended to be displeased, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back inside? It¡¯s cold at night, what if you catch a cold?¡±

    With a lightugh, Mo Xiuchen took her hand in his and led her towards the living room, ¡°I am not cold, see how warm my hands are.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you mention that your arm is still injured?¡±

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes, this man, does he really need her to worry about him to be satisfied?

    Upon entering the living room, they went straight upstairs.

    Mo Xiuchen spoke gently, ¡°Ranran, just now, Ah Feng called me. He said he wouldn¡¯t give up on Xiaoxiao.¡±

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Zhou Lin had just put her daughter to sleep and was preparing to go to bed herself when there was a knock at the door.

    Then, the door to the hospital room was pushed open from the outside, and she looked up to see Zixuan walking in.

    ¡°Zixuan, why are youing to the hospital sote?¡±

    Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes shed with surprise as she quickly got up to greet him. Noticing the slight redness in his eyes and the faint smell of alcohol on him, concern appeared on her face, ¡°Zixuan, have you been drinking?¡±

    Zixuan smiled faintly, handed her thete-night snack he was carrying, and walked towards the hospital bed, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I only had a little.¡±

    ¡°Did you buy these snacks?¡±

    Zhou Lin looked at thete-night snack she had taken from his hand and asked hesitantly.

    Zixuan looked back at her, then shifted his gaze to Tiantian, sleeping on the hospital bed. Although they had met only a few times, he actually liked her a lot.

    Perhaps it was the familial affection that ran thicker than water.

    Looking at Tiantian¡¯s little nose and mouth, and her cute sleeping face, his eyes softened, and even his reply to Zhou Lin carried a trace of tenderness, resonating mysteriously in the deep of the night, ¡°Tonight, they celebrated Mo Xiuchen¡¯s recovery of memory. They invited me along, and when the gathering ended, I got you some food on my way.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have toe, you must be exhausted from work all day, you should have gone home to rest early,¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s heart unexpectedly warmed, moved by the man standing in front of the hospital bed.

    In the past, she longingly hoped to gain his care and affection, but no matter what she did, it was all in vain. Apart from using her, he was indifferent to her.

    She never dreamed that there woulde a day when he would actually remember to buy her ate-night snack.

    Even though he said it was on his way, her heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey. She walked over, ced the snacks on the bedside table, and Tiantian, sleeping deeply, stirred and suddenly began to cry. She hurriedly approached and cooed softly, ¡°Tiantian, don¡¯t cry, mommy is here.¡±

    Zixuan saw Tiantian crying and felt at a loss.

    He watched helplessly as Zhou Lin lifted the quilt, picked Tiantian up, skillfully changed her wet diaper, opened her clothes for nursing, and a few minutester, Tiantian fell asleep in her mother¡¯s arms. Only then did she put her back on the bed and covered her with the quilt.

    Everything she did was so practiced, and her eyes brimmed with tender maternal love.

    For a moment, Mo Zixuan felt that Zhou Lin was not as annoying as before. He nced at thete-night snack on the small table and asked lightly, ¡°Does Tiantian often wake up at night?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tiantian used to wake up less before she fell ill. After getting sick, she wakes up more often and always sleeps poorly.¡±

    Zhou Lin washed her hands, returned to the bedside, and then opened thete-night snack, asking Mo Zixuan, ¡°Do you want to eat some more?¡±

    ¡°No, you go ahead.¡±

    Mo Zixuan shook his head, paused for a moment, and then added, ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±

    Zhou Lin had just picked up thete-night snack to eat but immediately put it down and stood up when she heard his words. Mo Zixuan quickly stopped her, ¡°No need, you eat and get some rest early.¡±

    With that, he turned and quickly left the hospital room.

    **

    Suburban vi

    The spacious master bedroom, with its soft and dim lighting, illuminated every inch of space. The air lingered with the trace of lingering intimacy.

    Wen Ran¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and her lingering excitement was evident. Her soft body nestled in the man¡¯s strong, broad chest while her hands were enveloped within hisrge palms. From afar, the scene looked tranquil and beautiful, like a painting.

    ¡°Ranran, are you tired?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, brimming with a smile, tenderly gazed at the woman in his arms. His long, fair fingersbed through her tousled hair. Theziness in his brows and the charm in his demeanor reached the peak of sensuality after their passion.

    Wen Ran gave him a reproachful look, feeling weak and tightly held, unable to break free, ¡°Until the wound on your arm ispletely healed, you¡¯re not allowed to be reckless again.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected he would be like that tonight.

    But how it all started, she didn¡¯t even know.

    She had bathed first. When Mo Xiuchen came out of the bathroom, she had just finished a phone call with An Lin. He hugged her from behind, and she turned to look at him.

    He asked whom she was speaking to, and she told him truthfully.

    Perhaps the posture was too suggestive, the two of them too close. The mingling of their breaths made it obvious that something was quietly growing between them, and a certain part of him was also changing.

    By the time she wanted him to let go, it was already toote. He just twisted her face towards him and leaned down to kiss her. She alsocked self-control, unable to withstand his teasing, and they became entangled in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    She feared she might injure his wound again and tried to stop him, but Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t stop. He said, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve made love to you.¡±

    That phrase ¡°so long¡± instantly drove away all of Wen Ran¡¯s rationale. From the floor-to-ceiling windows, they tangled all the way to the sofa, then to the bathroom, and back to bed¡­

    Wen Ran saw him frown in pain from the wound, but he didn¡¯t give her the chance to call for a pause.

    Afterwards, Wen Ran bandaged him again, and now, looking at his arm, Wen Ran¡¯s heart ached, and her brow furrowed.

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his head and kissed her forehead with his sensual thin lips, murmuring softly, ¡°Ranran, being with you, I just can¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her cheeks heating up again, annoyed, she red at him, ¡°Then I¡¯ll move out tomorrow, ande back after your injury heals.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand tightened instinctively, pulling her even closer.

    It had not been easy for him to be with her. How could he let her move out? He gently kissed her forehead and eyes, whispering, ¡°Ranran, I promise you, next time, I¡¯ll be more careful.¡±

 Chapter 921 - 921 920 keep on losing your memory

    ?Chapter 921: 920, keep on losing your memory.   Chapter 921: 920, keep on losing your memory.                                   ¡°Do you still want a next time?¡± Wen Ran was really angry.

    Did he not care about his injury at all? The wound was in that location, and any forceful movement of his arm would pull at the wound, ¡°Do you not want this arm anymore?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was most afraid of Ranran getting angry. As her little face turned cold, he could only offer a cating smile, ¡°Ranran, what I mean is, next time, I won¡¯t move, I¡¯ll leave the initiative to you, how about that?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done that before.¡± Mo Xiuchen said in a low voice.

    As his words ended, Wen Ran¡¯s little face flushed to the roots of her ears. Unbidden, those images surfaced in her mind, and she called out his full name in embarrassment and indignation: ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen let out a string of pleasedughter from his throat, his eyebrows rxed, and his smile charming. He was irresistibly enchanting, ¡°Ranran, I still prefer you calling me Xiuchen, or Dust.¡±

    When he said the word ¡®Dust,¡¯ the smile at the corner of his mouth became even more charming and bewitching.

    Usually, Wen Ran would only call him Xiuchen, and only when lost in emotions or unable to bear his intense actions, begging for mercy would she call ¡®Dust¡¯.

    ¡°I suddenly feel that the amnesiac you is a bit cuter.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. She didn¡¯t think she was bad with words, but in front of this rogue of a man, Mo Xiuchen, she had no chance of winning.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s previously softughter turned into open-hearted guffaws.

    Wen Ran struggled out of his embrace, sliding down to lie t on the bed before turning away to ignore him.

    After Mo Xiuchen finishedughing, he alsoid down, embracing her from behind with his thin lips close to her ear, deliberately breathing warm air onto her skin, ¡°Ranran, you said you wouldn¡¯t despise me, and it¡¯s only been a few days, yet you¡¯re already fed up with me.¡±

    ¡°You might as well continue having amnesia.¡± Wen Ran turned her face away; the sensation was too ufortable.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s discuss this issue next time, it¡¯s veryte now, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed softly, looping his arm around her neck to gently pull her into his embrace, and Wen Ran turned back to softly ask, ¡°What did you mean earlier when you said that Luo Haofeng doesn¡¯t n to give up on Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pressed her cheek to his chest and whispered, ¡°Ah Feng can¡¯t let go of Bai Xiaoxiao. He¡¯s returned to City B to take over the family business. I will help him get rid of Qi Meiling. Their twopanies have been entangled for too many years, and that¡¯s also why Qi Meiling dares to be so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Entangled too much.¡± Wen Ran, looking up with her little face, blinked her clear eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a simple business cooperation?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, at least, it¡¯s not as simple as your little head thinks. However, if Ah Feng is willing, there is no entanglement that can¡¯t be cut off, and no boundary that can¡¯t be clearly defined.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was very gentle, as carefree as if he were discussing the weather, but Wen Ran frowned slightly. She knew that if Xiuchen said it like that, it certainly wasn¡¯t simple.

    ¡°But, there are emotionalplications between Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents and Aunt Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing in the world is difficult for one who sets their mind to it. We¡¯ve been through so much and are still together. Since Ah Feng has the will, I believe he can resolve those grudges too.¡±

    **

    Bai Xiaoxiao suffered from insomnia.

    Tossing and turning, she felt no hint of drowsiness; Haofeng¡¯s words from earlier that evening echoed through her mind, ¡°Xiaoxiao, wait for me toe back.¡±

    It was only when dawn was about to break that Bai Xiaoxiao finally fell into an exhausted sleep.

    She was awakened in the morning by the sound of her cell phone ringing. Without even opening her eyes, she fumbled for the phone and hit the answer button, yawning as she spoke, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m heading back to City B today. I probably won¡¯t be returning to G City for a while. Take care of yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±

    After Luo Haofeng¡¯s long speech, Bai Xiaoxiao replied with just four words.

    After hanging up, she could no longer fall asleep.

    She uttered a frustrated sigh, kicked off the covers, her soft body bouncing up from the bed, and got up to find clothes to change into.

    As Bai Xiaoxiao brushed her teeth and washed her face, she cursed Luo Haofeng in her mind over and over again. It was he who had pursued her, he who wanted to break up, and now, he was the one who still wanted to linger.

    His disruption of her peace of mind had prevented her from moving on with someone else, but what about him? He was returning to City B to get married and have kids with Qi Meiling, wasn¡¯t he?

    At this thought, Bai Xiaoxiao felt another wave of irritation.

    To conceal the ugliness from the sleepless night before, she deliberately applied a fineyer of makeup and wore a brightly colored dress. Looking at the gorgeous woman in the mirror, she revealed a bright and radiant smile.

    Reaching the second-floor staircase and hearing the conversation from the living room below, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile stiffened, and her delicate eyebrows furrowed.

    She wanted to go back, but it was toote; the people downstairs had already seen her.

    Before she could turn around, a joyous voice came from the living room: ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned, walking down the stairs. Meng Ke, who had been chatting with Mr. Bai on the living room sofa, strode to the foot of the stairs, tilting his face upward with a pleasant smile as he watched the woman descending.

    ¡°Why are you here at my house so early in the morning?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Meng Ke, puzzled. Right after she spoke, her mother came out of the kitchen,ughing as she joined in, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I asked Little Meng toe over. Your dad mentionedst night that thepany is organizing a five-day trip, and I thought, we definitely need to get Little Meng on this¡­¡±

    Meng Ke¡¯s eyes crinkled with a smile; he stood quietly, not intervening in the conversation.

    Bai Xiaoxiao internally screamed, discontentedly saying, ¡°Mom, even if you needed consultation, you shouldn¡¯t have called Meng Ke over to our house this early.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Sooner orter, we¡¯ll all be family. Little Meng, you don¡¯t mind Auntie calling you over so hastily, do you?¡±

    Mother Bai smiled warmly at Meng Ke.

    She was quite fond of this mature and stable young man. Xiaoxiao, with her temper, needed a man like Meng Ke who could amodate and indulge her.

    Meng Ke had been looking at Bai Xiaoxiao, but upon hearing Mother Bai¡¯s words, he turned his head and gave her a respectful smile, saying, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m very pleased you don¡¯t consider me an outsider.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider at all. Justst night, I was discussing with Xiaoxiao¡¯s dad that you and Xiaoxiao have been dating for a while now, and maybe it¡¯s time we organized an engagement ceremony for you two¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, getting engaged is no joking matter. Please don¡¯t mess around¡­ Ah.¡± Two steps before Bai Xiaoxiao reached the bottom, the mention of engagement by Mother Bai startled her. In her panic, she misstepped, plunging straight into the arms of Meng Ke, who reached out to catch her.

    ¡°Did you twist your ankle?¡±

    Meng Ke enveloped her in a hug, concern in his voice by her ear. Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s body tensed suddenly, frantically pushing him away to stand on her own, saying, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Several meters away, Mother Bai frowned and reproached, ¡°Xiaoxiao, look at you, even falling down the stairs.¡±

 Chapter 922 - 922 921 He didnt kill me yet

    ?Chapter 922: 921 He didn¡¯t kill me yet   Chapter 922: 921 He didn¡¯t kill me yet                                   Bai Xiaoxiao frowned in distress, and Meng Ke spoke with a smile to smooth things over, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t scared Xiaoxiao, she would not have tripped and fallen, but thankfully, she¡¯s not hurt.¡±

    As he spoke, he assessed her from head to toe, finally feeling relieved after confirming she was all right.

    ¡°Little Meng, even though my Xiaoxiao is 23 years old, she has been spoiled by us since she was a child, like a kid who never grows up, and she has a bad temper too. She must have caused you a lot of trouble these days.¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s words filled Bai Xiaoxiao with the urge to bang her head against the wall.

    What did her mother mean by this? Why did it sound like she was the one causing trouble for Meng Ke¡­

    Meng Ke looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with a gentle gaze, ¡°Auntie, Xiaoxiao is very good. I¡¯m happy when I¡¯m with her.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I made a promise to Xiaoxiao to start as just friends, so I won¡¯t pressure her. She¡¯s still young; there¡¯s no need to rush into an engagement. She can enjoy a few more years.¡±

    **

    Upon leaving the Bai Family home, Meng Ke asked gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, were you angry just now?¡±

    ¡°Angry about what?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face clearly disyed the words ¡®I am angry¡¯. After escorting him to the front door, she stopped, not moving any further.

    Meng Ke¡¯s car was three meters away. Seeing her stop, he gave a slight smile and sincerely apologized, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I was wrong today. I should have let you know beforeing over so early in the morning, instead of startling you. But I received a call from your mother at midnight, and I got up too early this morning, fearing that I¡¯d wake you, which is why I didn¡¯t call.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s my mom who¡¯s being unreasonable.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao looked up into Meng Ke¡¯s eyes and said with pursed lips,

    ¡°Meng Ke, don¡¯t take to heart the things my parents said earlier.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so? There¡¯s no rush. You¡¯re young and should enjoy a few more years. I can wait for you.¡± Meng Ke¡¯s face wore a gentle smile and his words were tender and considerate, but Bai Xiaoxiao just couldn¡¯t muster those feelings for him.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed, and she frowned seriously, ¡°Meng Ke, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve tried to like you, but I can¡¯t force myself.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me, let me finish.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao steeled her heart, determined to clear the air. She admitted she was influenced by Luo Haofeng. Last night, Ranran told her to just follow her heart.

    She was told not to wait for Luo Haofeng deliberately, nor to force herself to date someone she didn¡¯t like. She decided to listen to Ranran for once, not to force herself into anything, to be capricious just this once.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Meng Ke looked at her gently.

    Bai Xiaoxiao spoke calmly, ¡°Meng Ke, you are a great guy, and any girl would be lucky to like you. I also feel happy when I¡¯m with you, but I don¡¯t have those feelings of my heart racing for you. I don¡¯t want to waste your time, so you should go on with your blind dates.¡±

    A trace of loss flickered through Meng Ke¡¯s eyes as he gazed at her intently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, is it because of what your mom said that you¡¯re feeling pressured?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao avoided his gaze and looked down at the tips of her shoes.

    Meng Ke pursed his lips and asked another question, ¡°Is it because of what Luo Haofeng said to youst night?¡±

    At his words, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s head snapped up, her eyes widening in shock as she stared at him, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, Xiaoxiao. I really like you, and have since the beginning. But I won¡¯t force you. I respect your decision. However, I do have one condition.¡±

    ¡°What conditions?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao looked at him.

    Meng Ke lowered his gaze, a gentle smile curling at the corners of his mouth, ¡°From now on, we are still friends. You¡¯re not allowed to treat me like a stranger, nor may you deliberately avoid me. Actually, you never agreed to be my girlfriend, so, we¡¯ll continue as before, asionally dining together, watching movies, is that okay?¡±

    Finally, a smile bloomed on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, ¡°No problem, we are friends.¡±

    **

    Suburban Vi

    After breakfast, Wen Ran saw Mo Xiuchen off, watching him get into the car, Aston driving away from the vi until they disappeared from view. Only then did she retract her gaze, turning to Qing Feng and Qing Yang beside her, ¡°Qing Feng, Qing Yang, please take me to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Miss Wen.¡±

    Qing Yang responded and immediately went to the garage to get the car.

    As Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang, Qing Feng saw her answer the call and also turned to walk towards the garage.

    Pressing the answer button, Wen Ran spoke cheerfully, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I have some good news for you.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through the phone. Though she said it was good news, Wen Ran did not detect much joy in her voice.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly as she amiably asked, ¡°Oh, what good news?¡±

    ¡°I made things clear with Meng Ke, from now on, we¡¯re just friends.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was silent for a few seconds beforeing through softly.

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised and asked with concern, ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Just two minutes ago. Ranran, I¡¯m a good friend, right? I tell you everything first. This morning, Meng Ke came to my house, and my mom actually brought up the matter of engagement. I was so shocked that Iid it all out to him just now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao exined the situation over the phone. Wen Ran was slightly surprised as she listened, but after Xiaoxiao finished, Wen Ran responded, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you did the right thing. If you hadn¡¯t made it clear, Meng Ke might have really misunderstood. The longer these things drag on, the worse it is for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I thought so too. Sigh, now that I think about it, being single is still the best.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said with a sigh.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°Are you encouraging me to break up with Mo Xiuchen too?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like that, Ranran. If you break up with Mo Xiuchen and say it was my encouragement, he¡¯ll kill me!¡±

    Listening to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s exaggeratedly shaky voice, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Up ahead, Qing Yang had already driven the car out of the vi¡¯s gate, and she stepped outside as Qing Feng got out of the car to open the door for her.

    Wen Ran got into the car, herughter subsiding, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, now that you¡¯ve made things clear with Meng Ke, won¡¯t Aunt Qiao force you to go on blind dates again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to help mee up with an idea. If my mom finds out I¡¯ve put everything on the table with Meng Ke, she¡¯ll definitely force me to go on blind dates immediately. Ranran, what should I do?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice wilted again.

    Wen Ran pondered for a moment, then hesitantly suggested, ¡°Xiaoxiao, if you don¡¯t want to wait for Luo Haofeng, then keep going on blind dates. If you want to wait for him, you might as well go abroad to continue your studies.¡±

    ¡°Study abroad?¡±

    ¡°Yes, study abroad. Luo Haofeng told Mo Xiuchen that he returned to his family¡¯spany to clear the air with Qi Meiling¡¯s family. However, the two families have coborated for many years, and it¡¯s probably not that easy to cut ties. So, if you study abroad, you won¡¯t be forced into blind dates, and you can still wait for him.¡±

 Chapter 923 - 923 Dont make such a joke 922

    ?Chapter 923: Don¡¯t make such a joke, 922   Chapter 923: Don¡¯t make such a joke, 922                                   Considering Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng¡¯s current situation, Wen Ran felt that going abroad to study was a better choice for her.

    If she stayed in G City, not only would she be coerced by Mother Bai into matchmaking, but it was also possible that when Luo Haofeng got rid of Qi Meiling, she would be an object of resentment for both Qi Meiling and Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother.

    As long as she remained in the country, Luo Haofeng would surely not stop contacting her, which in turn would naturally make his mother harbor resentment towards Xiaoxiao.

    If she went abroad to study and came back after Luo Haofeng had dealt with everything, maybe things would be easier for them.

    ¡°Ranran, let me think about it,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m scared I won¡¯t get used to being abroad alone. It would be great if you could go study abroad with me.¡±

    ¡°Me? Forget it, I don¡¯t want to study abroad again. Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll have time to visit you abroad,¡± she now most wanted to do what her brother, Wen Jin, had said, take care of her health and then have a pair of cute babies.

    Even if she had to study again, she wouldn¡¯t go abroad.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to leave Mo Xiuchen again. She had already had enough of the pain of missing him during those few months they were apart. Now, she just wanted to stay by his side every second.

    If she had children, she wouldn¡¯t have time to study for a while and might be a housewife, which didn¡¯t seem too bad to her.

    As long as she could live quietly with Mo Xiuchen, she felt that everything was fine.

    ¡°I knew it, you value love over friendship. Now that you have Mo Xiuchen, you won¡¯t care about me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I do value love over friendship. Xiaoxiao, I hope you will value love over friendship soon too,¡± Wen Ran admitted frankly,  and was proud of valuing love over friendship.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, annoyed on the other end of the phone, said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your sweet moments with Mo Xiuchen. I¡¯ll tell you once I¡¯ve made a decision.¡±

    After hanging up, Wen Ran then instructed Qing Yang to drive.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at Kangning Hospital.

    ¡°Miss Wen, do you want us to go in with you?¡± Qing Feng got out of the car, opened the door for Wen Ran, and asked gently.

    Wen Ran shook her head and smiled, ¡°No need, you guys wait for me outside, I¡¯ll go in myself.¡±

    Upon entering the hospital, Wen Ran nned to take the elevator to look for Gu Kai. While waiting for the elevator, she heard Shen Yuting¡¯s voice from behind: ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran turned around to see Shen Yuting walking toward her from a few steps away, holding an ultrasound photo in her hand. She smiled slightly and spoke gently, ¡°Sister Ting.¡±

    Shen Yuting handed the ultrasound photo to the nurse behind her and gave a quick instruction before turning back to smile at Wen Ran, asking with concern, ¡°Ranran, are you here to see Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Oh, no, I was thinking of getting a check-up.¡±

    ¡°A check-up, what kind of check-up?¡± Shen Yuting didn¡¯t understand her meaning for a moment, with a hint of confusion creasing her brow.

    Wen Ran smiled, hesitating in her heart whether to tell her directly. After knowing about the ¡®divisive¡¯ things she had said to Mo Xiuchen and realizing that Shen Yuting might still have feelings for him, Wen Ran developed a sense of wariness towards Shen Yuting.

    Usually, she might not have gone to Gu Kai first but directly to Shen Yuting, since even if she sought out Gu Kai, she might still have to go through Shen Yuting eventually.

    But now, she found that she dared not trust her anymore.

    ¡°Ranran, is there something you can¡¯t say, or is it that you¡¯re notfortable telling me?¡±

    Shen Yuting saw her hesitation and her doubts deepened, her gaze bing probing.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly and just as the elevator arrived, she calmly said, ¡°Sister Ting, let¡¯s get on the elevator first.¡±

    Shen Yuting followed her into the elevator. Wen Ran pressed the floor where Gu Kai was. Inside, aside from the two of them, there were also two patients¡¯ rtives.

    Wen Ran changed the subject and asked, ¡°Sister Ting, why did you leavest night?¡±

    When it came to this, Shen Yuting¡¯s face slightly changed, and she covered it up with a smile, ¡°I had somethinge upst night, so I left. Did you all have fun?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, her eyes gleaming with a radiant smile, ¡°We had a great time, but it just wasn¡¯t the same without you, Sister Ting. When you¡¯re free, Mo Xiuchen and I will invite you out again. You should also bring Jiang Liu. I haven¡¯t formally thanked you yet.¡±

    The smile on Shen Yuting¡¯s face faded, and she said softly, ¡°Ranran, Jiang Liu and I have already broken up.¡±

    ¡°Broken up? Sister Ting, you and Jiang Liu were always getting along so well,¡± Wen Ran furrowed her brows gently, asking with concern.

    ¡°We are not suitable for each other,¡± Shen Yuting said with a trace of a bitter smile on her lips, her eyes catching a glimpse of the not-so-obvious hickey at Wen Ran¡¯s cor, a pang of pain striking her heart. She quickly averted her gaze to the elevator wall behind Wen Ran.

    The elevator dinged upon arrival.

    Wen Ran walked out first, and Shen Yuting followed. ¡°Ranran, Ah Mu rushed backst night to celebrate with Xiuchen. Has he gone back today?¡±

    Wen Ran turned around with a smile and said, ¡°Sister Ting, didn¡¯t you know? Ah Mu rushed backst night.¡±

    ¡°Why was he in such a hurryst night?¡± asked Shen Yuting in surprise, speeding up slightly to catch up and walk alongside her.

    Wen Ran shook her head, unsure, ¡°Maybe there was something in A City. Xiuchen drove him to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, the day you came back from abroad, Ah Mu returned to A City. What could be so important that he had to rush back in the middle of the night? I think he didn¡¯t dare to disturb you and Xiuchen. He probably left because he was afraid that if he stayed, Xiuchen might misunderstand.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s tone carried a hint of sadness and pity for Qin Mu.

    Hearing this, Wen Ran paused in her steps, turning her head to look at Shen Yuting.

    Shen Yuting sighed softly, speaking gently, ¡°Ranran, actually, Qin Mu has liked you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ting.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, cutting off Shen Yuting¡¯s next words. Her eyes, clear as water when meeting hers, pursed her lips, and said earnestly, ¡°Sister Ting, I only see Qin Mu as a friend, and he has never said otherwise to me. Besides, Mo Xiuchen is aware of everything between me and Qin Mu. They are close as brothers, so, of course, he would not be jealous about things he shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be agitated. That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Shen Yuting exined with a smile, though her smile was somewhat awkward.

    Wen Ran saw Gu Kai a few meters awaying out of his office. She smiled lightly, switching to a more cheerful tone, ¡°I¡¯m not agitated, I just don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstandings. I especially don¡¯t want to affect Xiuchen and Ah Mu¡¯s friendship. Sister Ting, you should stop making those kinds of jokes in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Yuting also saw Gu Kai approaching and didn¡¯t continue on the topic of Qin Mu. She smiled and said, ¡°Ranran, you mentioned earlier that you were here for a check-up. What check-up are you doing that you need to see your cousin?¡±

    Wen Ranughed and then with a hint of mystery, winked, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you both in a bit.¡±

    As her voice fell, from across the way, Gu Kai¡¯s bright and cheerful voice reached them, ¡°Ranran, Yuting, are you here to see me?¡±

 Chapter 924 - 924 923 for a check-up

    ?Chapter 924: 923 for a check-up   Chapter 924: 923 for a check-up                                   Gu Kai, d in his whiteb coat, looked refined and elegantly warm, his handsome features captivating.

    As he spoke, he had already stridden over to Wen Ran and Shen Yuting, the warmth in his ink-darkened eyes reflecting a gentle smile, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to my office first.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and returned a radiant smile.

    Shen Yuting lowered her gaze and, seeing Gu Kai take Wen Ran by the arm on their way to his office, she followed them. Once inside the office, Gu Kai led Wen Ran straight to the sofa and had her sit down, taking a seat beside her himself.

    ¡°Ranran, did youe especially to see me?¡± Gu Kai asked with a chuckle, his handsome brows arching yfully, a prideful grin on his face, hisb coat unable to conceal the rebellious charm emanating from him.

    Wen Ran smiled and red yfully at him, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here for a check-up.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall brow immediately furrowed, and his slender eyes narrowed, concern in his gaze as he looked at Wen Ran: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Shen Yuting also looked at Wen Ran with a face full of curiosity, waiting for her to clear the mystery.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her smile fading, as she calmly stated, ¡°After returning from abroad that time, I took medicine for a month and then stopped. I want to check my current health status.¡±

    Shen Yuting had a sudden realization, followed immediately by shock.

    ¡°Ranran, do you and Mo Xiuchen want to have children?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s face broke out into a smile once more as he asked happily.

    Wen Ran lightly smiled and nodded, ¡°We do have that idea, but I¡¯m not certain if Mo Xiuchen¡¯s health and mine are suited for having children.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Both you and Mo Xiuchen are fine. If you are not at ease, just get another check-up done. It just so happens Yuting is here, let her apany youter.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai¡¯s look, Shen Yuting immediately revealed a gentle smile as well.

    Gu Kai, seeing Shen Yuting¡¯s agreement, nced at the time on his wristwatch before asking, ¡°Ranran, does Mo Xiuchen know you are at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t tell him.¡± Wen Ran wasn¡¯t keeping it from Mo Xiuchen, but she was not very confident about her health. She feared that there might still be an issue.

    So, taking advantage of his being at work, she came to the hospital for a check-up by herself. If everything was all right, she could then prepare for pregnancy with peace of mind.

    However, no sooner had her words fallen than her phone¡¯s ringtone rang out.

    And the call was, in fact, from Mo Xiuchen.

    Seeing the name shing on her phone screen, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Ranran, I bet Mo Xiuchen already knows you are at the hospital.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and pressed the answer button, her voice gently spilling from her lips, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I heard from Qing Feng that you¡¯ve gone to the hospital. Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Just as Gu Kai had said, Mo Xiuchen indeed already knew she was at the hospital, and not only did he know, he was also very worried.

    Wen Ran felt a warm rush in her heart, but her face showed a light chuckle, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why don¡¯t you ask if I am here to see Zhou Lin and Tiantian?¡±

    ¡°You visited Zhou Lin yesterday and brought her breakfast. This morning, I didn¡¯t hear you mention going to see Zhou Lin. Ranran, are you feeling unwell? I felt something was off with youst night.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was undisguised with worry and concern; he had definitely sensed something was amiss with herst night when they were intimate, as if she had something on her mind.

    Wen Ran was surprised by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s attention to detail; even such a minute detail had not escaped his notice, whenst night, she had only been momentarily distracted, thinking about wanting children.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you are overthinking it, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I hope you tell me everything that¡¯s going on and don¡¯t keep anything from me,¡± Mo Xiuchen said after a moment of silence on the phone, his voice low and tender when it came again.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°I have a meeting in ten minutes, Ranran, I¡¯ll call you againter.¡± The secretary came in to knock on the door, signaling the end of the call with Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go down with you guys.¡±

    While she was on the phone, Gu Kai also got up, walked to his desk, and made a call to postpone his surgery by half an hour.

    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to refuse, but Gu Kai pulled her up without further discussion and then said to Shen Yuting, ¡°Yuting, are you free right now? If you are busy, I¡¯ll have someone else apany Ranran to her check-up.¡±

    Shen Yuting nodded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m free, don¡¯t worry cousin, I¡¯ll go with Ranran.¡±

    Even though Shen Yuting said she would be with Wen Ran, Gu Kai still followed them all the way downstairs. After all, even if he didn¡¯t apany them, Shen Yuting wouldn¡¯t dare entertain any untoward thoughts¡ªthis was Kangning Hospital, and everyone knew that Wen Ran was the precious daughter of the Gu Family.

    Unless someone no longer wished to work at Kangning Hospital, would they try any mischief during the check-up.

    An hour went by, and all the check-ups werepleted.

    Gu Kai was there the entire time, and by the time Wen Ran finished all her check-ups, Gu Yan had also rushed over. Some results came out on the spot, while others would take some time.

    After expressing his concern, Gu Yan received a call and quickly left again.

    Gu Kai was about to perform surgery himself and reminded Wen Ran to stay there and have lunch with himter, before he went upstairs. This left Shen Yuting and Wen Ran alone.

    ¡°Sister Ting, you go on with your work; I¡¯ll go see Tiantian first.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you needn¡¯t worry too much; your body is in good shape, and so far, the check-up items are all normal. However, since Mo Xiuchen went through surgery just a few months ago, you both don¡¯t have to rush to have a child. It will be better to wait a few more months,¡± Shen Yuting assured her.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s words made Wen Ran¡¯s face slightly change.

    She pursed her lips and softly said, ¡°Sister Ting, I understand. Thank you for reminding me.¡±

    It was true that Mo Xiuchen had his surgery not too many months ago, but Wen Ran wasn¡¯t in a hurry to have children immediately; she just wanted to check if she was healthy herself first.

    **

    When Wen Ran arrived at the ward, she was surprised by the scene in front of her.

    In the room, apart from the caregiver, was another woman who looked like a nanny, as she was taking Tiantian from Zhou Lin¡¯s arms to ce her on the bed and change her diaper.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Zhou Lin straightened her clothes and came forward to greet her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze shifted from the nanny and she asked with curiosity, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°She was brought here by Zixuan, he said to help me with Tiantian. I¡¯ve already said there¡¯s no need, but he insisted, so I had to agree,¡± Zhou Lin replied.

    When Zhou Lin mentioned Mo Zixuan, her eyes would unconsciously light up, and her tone would infiltrate a hint of tenderness¡ªshe might not be aware of it herself, but Wen Ran noticed it.

    She blinked in amazement and a smile appeared on her face, ¡°It seems that Mo Zixuan is quite good to you.¡±

    Zhou Lin softly exined, ¡°Last night, he brought me ate-night snack and at that time, Tiantian had just woken up. He asked me about it, and I told him that Tiantian wakes up two or three times every night. Unexpectedly, he found Aunt Chen today toe over and help me with Tiantian.¡±

 Chapter 925 - 925 924 Why didnt you tell me

    ?Chapter 925: 924 Why didn¡¯t you tell me   Chapter 925: 924 Why didn¡¯t you tell me                                   Wen Ran was somewhat surprised, but still happy for Zhou Lin.

    Although they had their conflicts before, Wen Ran had considered Zhou Lin a friend. Now that Zhou Lin sincerely intended to change for Tiantian, even if not for her, for the sake of Tiantian, Wen Ran hoped that she and Mo Zixuan could have a good oue.

    Aplete family would be beneficial for Tiantian¡¯s growth.

    ¡°This is a good sign, Mo Zixuan still has feelings for Tiantian. After all, it¡¯s a bond of blood, I think, you can seize this opportunity¡­¡±

    Wen Ran said encouragingly.

    Mo Zixuan was actually not bad.

    She remembered the Mo Zixuan she first met, a cheerful, sunny young man who, when he smiled, always brought a warm glow like the sun.

    The events that had happenedter had caused him to lose his way and make some foolish decisions. In this world, people driven to extremes by emotions were not few. If Mo Zixuan could see the good side of Zhou Lin, perhaps, he might really fall for her too.

    ¡°Ranran, I now dare not have any grand hopes. I¡¯m just very happy and content that Zixuan is treating me this way,¡± Zhou Lin said, her tone filled with emotion. She was not Wen Ran; she did not dare hope that Zixuan would love her deeply as Mo Xiuchen loved Wen Ran.

    **

    Wen Ran stayed in the hospital until noon. She had nned to have lunch with her father and brother, but unexpectedly, Mo Xiuchen arrived at the hospital.

    Just as she and Gu Kai were leaving the hospital, they saw Mo Xiuchen approaching from the roadside. His tall, upright figure appeared even more handsome and dashing under the sunlight, exuding a noble and graceful charm.

    Across the air, their gazes met, and a tender warmth immediately surfaced on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome features. His brows rxed, and his smile was indescribably charming and captivating. His eyes intensely locked onto hers as he strode toward her.

    Wen Ran felt a surge of joy, and a bright smile blossomed on her face.

    Next to her, Gu Kai frowned, looking displeased at the approaching Mo Xiuchen. That guy was really annoying, alwaysing over topete with him for his sister.

    ¡°Ranran, you mustn¡¯t go with Mo Xiuchen, you promised me that you¡¯d have lunch with me and Dad,¡± Gu Kai reminded Wen Ran as Mo Xiuchen approached.

    When they left, Gu Yan was still a bit busy and had told them, the siblings, to go to the restaurant first and that he would join them shortly.

    Sure enough, just as they were leaving, they ran into Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai, where are you heading?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked with a smile from a few steps away. Although he addressed them both, his gaze, from the moment he saw Wen Ran, had not shifted away.

    Wen Ran said in a bright tone, ¡°I promised my brother that I¡¯d join him and Dad for lunch. Mo Xiuchen, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°I was worried about you, just came to check on you,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes carefully inspected her, his gaze growing tender and affectionate as he surmised the purpose of her hospital visit. Realizing it could be that, a slight tightness formed in his chest, his eyes filled with increasing tenderness and concern.

    Gu Kai rolled his eyes on the side, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran is with me, what is there for you to worry about? You think I¡¯d lose her or something?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, his gaze coldly sweeping over Gu Kai, and he said nonchntly, ¡°Ranran has faced danger in the hospital before, hasn¡¯t she? Last time, she almost got kidnapped, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Gu Kai was choked by his words and pursed his lips displeasedly, ¡°Regaining your memory really wasn¡¯t such a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, brother, do you feel that way too?¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, it seemed she wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so.

    ¡°Ranran.¡± Mo Xiuchen frowned, how could Ranran side with Ah Kai?

    However, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes brightened, and his face quickly brightened as he looked at Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, so you think Mo Xiuchen is cuter when he hasn¡¯t recovered his memory, right?¡± As he spoke, he nced at Mo Xiuchen again, a mischievous smile forming on his lips:

    ¡°Ranran, how about we erase Mo Xiuchen¡¯s memory again. Mo Xiuchen really is an anomaly. Normally, deleting memories through surgery isn¡¯t like hypnosis, because it destroys the hippocampus where memories are stored, and it shouldn¡¯t recover easily¡­?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned as he looked at Gu Kai, listening to his puzzled tone, ¡°But this anomaly, Mo Xiuchen, he actually recovered his memories in just a few months. I initially thought it would take him three years at least to regain his memories, and even then, not all of them.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve never heard you mention this before.¡± Wen Ran also furrowed her brows, looking puzzlingly at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai justughed off, now that Mo Xiuchen had regained his memory, he dared to say these things to Ranran. If he had said it earlier, Ranran would have been very sad.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to Ah Kai¡¯s nonsense. Everything depends on human efforts; in this world, nothing is absolute.¡± Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai, reached out to grasp Wen Ran¡¯s hand, gently tugged, and pulled her into his embrace, gently saying, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go have lunch.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you can¡¯t take Ranran away.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face changed, and he stretched out his hand to stop Mo Xiuchen from taking Ranran away.

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow and brushed off his hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was taking Ranran away, why are you so nervous? Did you guys decide where to go for lunch just now?¡±

    Gu Kai, hearing him say he wasn¡¯t taking Ranran away, was somewhat surprised; this guy had suddenly be nicer.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, showing a very filial expression, ¡°Ranran hasn¡¯t had lunch with Dad for a long time; since we have time today, of course, we should dine with Dad.¡±

    Even when he had not reunited with Ranran and didn¡¯t know she was the daughter of the Gu family, Mo Xiuchen had always respected Gu Yan, who showed more concern for him than Mo Jingteng.

    One might even say Gu Yan hadpensated for the fatherly love he needed in his youth; now that he had married Ranran, he regarded Gu Yan even more like his own father.

    The three of them arrived at the restaurant, and Gu Kai made a phone call to Gu Yan, telling him, ¡°In a little while, I will be there.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, apart from visiting Zhou Tiantian, what else did you do at the hospital?¡±

    Gu Kai put away his phone, only to hear the gentle question from Mo Xiuchen beside him. His expression was serene, and his gaze tender as he stared at Wen Ran. Despite feeling jealous of his domineering, Gu Kai was actually very happy inside.

    Mo Xiuchen and Ranran being together happily was the thing that made him happiest.

    Watching their gazes lock onto each other made him feel happy and satisfied; feeling embarrassed to be a third wheel, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll step out for a moment,¡± and then got up and left.

    Wen Ran knew she couldn¡¯t hide anything from the man in front of her. Hearing his question, she decided not to keep it from him any longer, she pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I had a physical examination this morning.¡±

    A trace of distress mingled with the warmth in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he gently said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, so I could have apanied you?¡±

 Chapter 926 - 926 925 is what I want for myself

    ?Chapter 926: 925 is what I want for myself   Chapter 926: 925 is what I want for myself                                   ¡°You have to go to work, I don¡¯t want to hold you up,¡± Wen Ran was touched by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s kindness, and she knew that if she told him, he would make time to apany her to the hospital for a check-up, no matter how busy he was.

    But she did not want to dy him.

    Apart from that reason, of course, there was also a small unease in her heart, afraid that there might be something wrong with her body.

    Mo Xiuchen, such a shrewd man, surely knew what was on Wen Ran¡¯s mind. She did not voice it, and he did not expose her worries either, but simply tightened his grip on her hand and teased her with a smile, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t talk about work, in my heart, even I am not as important as you are.¡±

    She was the woman he loved with his life, what in the world couldpare to her.

    He worked to provide her with the best life possible, but that did not mean he would neglect her for work, not even a tiny bit did he allow.

    Wen Ran felt a sudden pang in her nose and an urge to throw herself into his arms.

    His seemingly teasing words stirred her emotions like a tide, appreciating their rtionship more than ever, especially after they had faced a life-and-death trial and endured months of deep longing beforeing back together.

    These days, she seemed to be more easily moved, his casual remark, a gentle look from him, could fill her with immense emotion.

    This feeling was not something others could understand.

    She lowered her eyes, gazending on their intertwined hands. His hands were long and fair, with distinct joints, very pleasing to the eye, and she couldn¡¯t help but to cover the back of his hand with her other hand, softly expressing her anxiety, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m a bit scared.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt a pain in his heart. With a slight force on his hand, her body was pulled into his embrace, and his other long arm wrapped around her, holding her tenderly and soothingly, ¡°Ranran, is it because I¡¯ve been pressuring you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s me who wants to have children,¡± Wen Ran looked up at him with a gentle gaze.

    It wasn¡¯t the pressure from him, but rather, seeing Zhou Lin¡¯s adorable daughter that stirred a longing in her heart; she very much wanted to have a baby with him, no, two babies¡ªa boy and a girl.

    Mo Xiuchen gently stroked her hair with hisrge hand, his deep eyes filled with tenderness, ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s no rush to have children. Let¡¯s wait for your health to improve, then we can think about having children.¡±

    He cared deeply for her, and on these nights, even though he knew it was her safe period, he still took precautions, not wanting to take any risks.

    In Mo Xiuchen¡¯s n, they wouldn¡¯t have children this year; at least let Ranran recuperate for a year before considering having children next year.

    He had intended to finish his busy work over the next two days and then talk about it with his father-inw over the weekend, not only to have a health check-up for Ranran but he also needed a re-examination.

    Only, he hadn¡¯t expected Ranran toe to the hospital for a check-up in advance.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded lightly.

    Hearing footsteps in the corridor outside the door and the voices of Gu Kai and Gu Yan speaking, Wen Ran immediately withdrew from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms and sat up properly.

    Mo Xiuchen watched her frantic manner with amusement, the corners of his mouth curving into a pleased smile as he stood up and went to open the door.

    He opened the door just as Gu Yan and Gu Kai reached the entrance; Mo Xiuchen respectfully called out ¡°Dad,¡± and Gu Yan nodded with a smile, happily saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, congrattions on recovering your memory.¡±

    Gu Yan had not attended the gathering of the young people the night before.

    Mo Xiuchen replied with a smile, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all thanks to Ranran. She helped me recover my memory.¡± With that, he stepped aside to let Gu Yan enter the private room.

    After the dishes were served, Mo Xiuchen considerately picked food for Wen Ran, removed fish bones, and peeled shrimp for her. Gu Yan watched them with happiness in his eyes and didn¡¯t forget to remind them, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t just focus on Ranran, you should eat more yourself. Don¡¯t be so consumed by work; you¡¯ve gotten thinner and need to rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dad. Thepany work is finished, I¡¯ll take care.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed warmly.

    Gu Yan nodded, then said, ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran had a physical examination this morning. Find a day when you¡¯re free toe to the hospital for a check-up, too. I¡¯ll help you both recuperate.¡±

    One had surgery not many months ago, and the other had been injured jumping off a cliff; both needed good care.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen readily agreed with Gu Yan¡¯s arrangements. Seeing his agreement, Wen Ran felt reassured and picked up the bowl in front of him todle another bowl of soup for him.

    After eating, Gu Yan and Gu Kai returned to the hospital, while Wen Ran left with Mo Xiuchen.

    Getting in the car, Mo Xiuchen leaned in to fasten Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt and said softly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll take you home first.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to thepany with you.¡±

    ¡°To thepany?¡± Mo Xiuchen was taken aback, Wen Ran nodded with a smile, her clear, bright eyes gazing at him, ¡°Xiuchen, Dad just said you¡¯ve lost weight, so I¡¯m going to supervise you, you can¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparkled, and his thin lips curled up into a smile, amusement dancing in his handsome brow, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t wear myself out, we both need to take care of ourselves, to have two lovely babies.¡±

    ¡°I want to be with you.¡± Wen Ran insisted.

    Mo Xiuchen knew he couldn¡¯t win against her, ¡°Alright, you can be with me, but once we get to thepany, you need to take a nap first.¡±

    ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you want me to take a nap with you, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m afraid that not only will you be unable to sleep, you might end up even more tired.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile carried a hint of mischief and his voice deliberately lowered, his warm breath teasing her ear and making Wen Ran blush in an instant.

    She red at him and scolded indignantly, ¡°Hooligan.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, you¡¯re partly to me as well.¡± Mo Xiuchenughed as he sat upright and buckled his seatbelt, then started the car, reversed, and hit the road.

    Wen Ran frowned unhappily, ¡°How is it my fault that you love to y the hooligan?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen cast a meaningful nce her way, then turned his head back to look ahead, the sexy corner of his lips lifted in an enticing smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault, of all the women in the world, I¡¯m not interested in ying the hooligan with them, only with you. Ranran, think about it, why is that?¡±

    ¡°¡­Are you very wronged?¡± Wen Ran was speechless for a while, unable to find words to rebut, then intentionally twisted his meaning.

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, his tone proud and arrogant, ¡°It¡¯s not about being wronged, they just don¡¯t have the ability to seduce me. That¡¯s why, Ranran, you¡¯re the only person in the whole world who can seduce me.¡±

    The more Wen Ran heard, the tighter her brows knitted. What¡¯s all this nonsense, had she seduced him? ¡°When did you see me seducing you?¡±

    ¡°All four eyes saw it.¡±

    The smile at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips spread wider, his voice low and imbued with a touch of wicked charm, leaving Wen Ran wide-eyed in astonishment.

 Chapter 927 - 927 926 You are all mine let alone the eyes

    ?Chapter 927: 926 You are all mine, let alone the eyes.   Chapter 927: 926 You are all mine, let alone the eyes.                                   ¡°Where did you get those four eyes from?¡±

    Wen Ran red at Mo Xiuchen. It seemed like he had borrowed her two eyes as well.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled ambiguously but didn¡¯t answer. After a while, he nonchntly said, ¡°Ranran, your eyes belong to me.¡±

    ¡°How did my eyes be yours?¡± Wen Ranughed out of frustration. This man was not only domineering and rogue-like but also irrational.

    ¡°You are all mine, let alone your eyes,¡± Mo Xiuchen said as a matter of course. The traffic light ahead turned red, and he stopped the car, turning to look at the woman beside him with a smile.

    Wen Ran speechlessly looked towards the car roof. ¡°So, by your logic, does that mean you are being a rogue if all four eyes see you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, because you are tempting me,¡± he said.

    Mo Xiuchen reached out to tousle Wen Ran¡¯s hair, his lowughter spilling from his thin lips, lingering in the confined space of the car.

    **

    That afternoon, Wen Ran stayed at thepany to apany Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen had someone bring over the desk she used to use and ced it in his office so that Wen Ran could continue as his personal secretary, just like the old days when they worked together. The atmosphere in the office was warm and tranquil.

    At a nce, she could see the person she deeply loved. Such an environment made even the most mundane work feel like a romanticpanionship.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need toe with me to the evening¡¯s engagements. After work, I¡¯ll take you home first,¡± Mo Xiuchen said during a break as he walked over to Wen Ran¡¯s desk, ced his hands on her shoulders, and gently massaged them.

    Wen Ran stopped typing and looked up into his tender and deep eyes, cing her hand over his as he massaged her and softly said, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved in a pleasant arc. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just moving my fingers around a bit.¡±

    ¡°Is that how you move your fingers?¡± Wen Ran asked with a twitch of her lips, amused.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been looking at documents for a long time and my fingers haven¡¯t moved much. Now let¡¯s get them moving. You¡¯ll just have to bear with it and stay still.¡±

    He removed Wen Ran¡¯s hand and continued the massaging motion, saying, ¡°Ranran, from now on,e and keep mepany every day, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re taking in this unemployed bum. I¡¯m more than grateful; how could it not be okay?¡±

    Wen Ran yfully said.

    ¡°My Ranran is not an unemployed bum. You have the greatest job in the world,¡± Mo Xiuchen squinted slightly, bending down, his lips close to her ear, his breath warm.

    Wen Ran tilted her face slightly, smiling cheerily back at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. This morning, I met Sister Ting, and she said that wouldn¡¯t work, that a woman must have her own career, or else you would despise me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, his face which had been gentle and smiling a second ago suddenly clouded over. ¡°Did Shen Yuting say that to you?¡±

    Seeing his anger, Wen Ran quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, she has a point. After all, many couples end up that way. Men start liking¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened further, cutting her off.

    Wen Ran gave him a yful look, turning aside and wrapping her arms around his neck, her words tinged with coquetry. ¡°Of course not. I meant many men are like that, but you are the exception. You got angry before I could finish. Don¡¯t you want to know how I responded to her?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t really been angry at her. Hearing her coquettish words now softened his heart. ¡°How did you respond?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled. ¡°I told her that I liked being a freeloader and letting you support me.¡±

    A smile spread through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. She unlooped her arms from around his neck and reached down to answer her phone.

    Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s name appear on the disy, Mo Xiuchen smiled indulgently and said, ¡°Ranran, you take the call. I¡¯ll head to the marketing department and be back in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, pressed the answer button, and cheerfully began, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve made up my mind, I¡¯ve decided to study abroad.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through the phone.

    Wen Ran was startled, ¡°You¡¯ve decided so quickly? Have you discussed it with Uncle Bai and the others?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I only dared to tell you after discussing it with them. My dad fully supports me studying abroad, so I can eventually take over hispany. As for my mom, she didn¡¯t object either.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you told Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated, then asked softly.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Xiaoxiao on the other end went silent.

    After a few seconds of silence, her voice came again, ¡°Ranran, not yet, you were of course the first one I wanted to tell. I was even thinking about getting you toe study abroad with me.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t satisfy that wish for you. I am currently in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office, continuing as his personal secretary. If I went abroad with you, what would happen if some other woman tried to seduce my husband?¡±

    ¡°Please, even if the whole world¡¯s men could stray, your Mo Xiuchen would not. So, you could actually rest easy and apany me abroad to study.¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Wen Ran leaned back into her chair and answeredzily.

    ¡°Prioritizing love over friendship,¡± grumbled Bai Xiaoxiao on the phone.

    Far from being angry, Wen Ran took pride in it, ¡°Yep, I do prioritize love over friendship.¡±

    ¡°Fine, continue prioritizing your love then. When Ie back, if you don¡¯t let me see my godson and goddaughter, I will settle the score with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but maybe I haven¡¯t had your godson and goddaughter, and you might end up bringing a foreign doll back yourself,¡±

    teased Wen Ran.

    Outside the office, a knock came at the door, ending the call between Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    The person who pushed the door and came in was Mo Zixuan.

    ¡°Ranran, why is Mo Xiuchen not here?¡±

    Mo Zixuan, holding a file, noticed Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t in the office, and a hint of confusion shed across his eyes as he looked inquiringly at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran smiled slightly, and said warmly, ¡°Xiuchen went to the Marketing Department, he should be back soon. Maybe wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Zixuan, noticing that Wen Ran¡¯s tone was not as cold as before, felt happier inside, closed the door, and came further inside.

    Wen Ran stood up, pointed at the sofa for him, and then went over and sat down herself.

    ¡°I went to the hospital to see Tiantian this morning. Zhou Lin said that you not only found her a caregiver but also a nanny,¡± Wen Ran casually started a topic while looking at Mo Zixuan, who sat down on another sofa.

    Mo Zixuan smiled awkwardly, ¡°I should do these things, Ranran, thanks for your reminder that night.¡±

    ¡°This requires your own willingness to do so.¡±

    A warm smile appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    Mo Zixuan, on the other hand, shyly lowered his head, pursed his lips, and said self-reproachfully, ¡°I was too stubborn before, always unwilling to admit my own failures, and also unwilling to face the fact that I had already lost you. I kept avoiding the responsibilities I should have taken.¡±

 Chapter 928 - 928 927 Paternity Test

    ?Chapter 928: 927 Paternity Test   Chapter 928: 927 Paternity Test                                   ¡°Everyone makes mistakes at times,¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was gentle and calm, just like her heart.

    Actually, she was not one to hold grudges. During those ten-plus years with the Wen family, she had always been happy; Wen Hongrui and his wife were righteous and kind individuals, and she possessed no memories of a cruel childhood.

    Therefore, she never learned to resent.

    Althoughter on, she did harbor hatred towards some, Mo Zixuan retained the shadow of his initial sunny and handsome self in her heart. Seeing how willing he was to change, to stop pestering her, she found herself unable to dislike him any longer.

    Mo Zixuan was aware of Wen Ran¡¯s kindness, but after all the hurt he had caused her, she still managed to let it go. He was genuinely moved, ¡°Ranran, I understand now. I will definitely not make the same mistakes in the future. No matter what happens between Zhou Lin and me, I will take full responsibility as a father to Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°Mm, Tiantian is a lovely child. I hope you¡¯re doing this for more than just fulfilling a responsibility.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes and brows lifted in a faint smile. She always adored children, especially since Tiantian had grown so dependent on her. After spending over a month together, she had developed a deep affection for Tiantian.

    Mo Zixuan nodded earnestly, ¡°I will work hard. Maybe you won¡¯t believe it, but I¡¯ve only held Tiantian once and seen her just a few times. However, I don¡¯t dislike her, in fact, I find her really adorable.¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Trust was evident in Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes, and her words moved Mo Zixuan and encouraged him, bringing an unconscious smile to his face.

    When Mo Xiuchen returned, he found Mo Zixuan and Wen Ran engaged in a cheerful conversation.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and as Mo Zixuan saw him enter, he immediately stood up from the couch and handed over the report in his hands as he approached, ¡°Here¡¯s thetest data. Take a look.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze slid past him and softened when itnded on Wen Ran.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to work now,¡± said Mo Zixuan, and with that, he turned and left the office.

    Mo Xiuchen set his things on the coffee table and sat down next to Wen Ran, feigning nonchnce, he asked, ¡°Ranran, what were you discussing with Zixuan? You both seemed to be quite happy.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and responded, ¡°We were talking about Zhou Lin and Tiantian. He found a nurse for Zhou Lin and also hired a nanny for her¡­¡±

    **

    Wen Ran¡¯s medical checkup came back normal, save for a slight deficiency that would require some time to recuperate.

    During the weekend, Mo Xiuchen also went for a checkup and was deemed problem-free. Gu Yan prescribed some medicine to both of them for recuperation.

    Wen Ran went to visit Tiantian in her room. Mo Xiuchen asked her to go ahead, saying he would chat with Gu Yan for a bit and then join herter.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, is there something on your mind?¡±

    After Wen Ran had left, Gu Yan looked at Mo Xiuchen and asked gently.

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his eyes momentarily, then meeting Gu Yan¡¯s concerned gaze, the words that spilled from his lips carried a hint of repressed emotion, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask you about.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gu Yan offered a faint smile, picked up the cup in front of him, took a sip of tea, and leaned back into the sofa.

    He had seen Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hesitation and, with a thought, various guesses shed through his mind; he sighed silently. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the issues Mo Xiuchen wanted to discuss surely pertained to the past.

    Indeed, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips lightly pursed as he pulled out an aged piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Gu Yan, ¡°Dad, this is the paternity test my father did more than twenty years ago.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yan¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. He took the paper from Mo Xiuchen, nced at it, and his expression changed repeatedly. His brows furrowed, ¡°Xiuchen, did Mo Jingteng give this to you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his lips curling into a self-mocking smile, ¡°No, Mo Zixuan found it in his drawer. Before he died, he told me some truths. Dad, you and he have been friends for decades. Do you know much about what happened between him and my mom?¡±

    Gu Yan pondered for a moment, then spoke gently, ¡°Xiuchen, I originally thought you would never find out about those things. But now that you¡¯re asking, I will tell you everything I know.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, listening as he continued.

    ¡°Actually, your mother had someone she liked before she met Mo Jingteng. Mo Jingteng used the same tactics on her that heter used on Xiao Wenqing. In his youth, he was known as a yboy. For a girl he fancied, he would stop at nothing to have her.¡±

    As the past was unveiled, Gu Yan too became lost in his memories.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips were tightly pressed, his handsome facial features lined with a trace of coldness.

    ¡°Mo Jingteng¡¯s fervent pursuit did not win over your mother¡¯s heart. Later, he staged a self-harming scene¡ª a clich¨¦d damsel-in-distress rescue. Then, he made your mother witness the man she liked with another woman. A few monthster, your mother married him.¡±

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t like him, she married Mo Jingteng and at first, she truly tried to live with him. But the peaceful days didn¡¯tst long; she soon discovered that all those events had been orchestrated by Mo Jingteng¡­¡±

    Gu Yan paused for a moment, ¡°As for your true identity, I only found out yearster. That secret, your mother probably never told anyone, including your biological father. Having obtained your mother, Mo Jingteng also knew her heart was not with him, andter on, he even caused the death of¡­¡±

    Old images surfaced in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mind, some clear, some blurry.

    What Gu Yan was saying wasn¡¯t much different from what Mo Jingteng had told him that day, ¡°I remember the day Mo Jingteng came to me for the paternity test, he was in a bad mood. But he didn¡¯t tell me the truth then; he said it was for a friend.¡±

    ¡°But after he received the test results, he didn¡¯t treat you as lovingly as before. And then there was Xiao Wenqing, and your mother started arguing with him more frequently. Once, when he was drunk, he revealed the truth.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took a deep breath. His hatred for Mo Jingteng had diminished, ¡°Dad, the man my mom liked, what was his name? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve seen him a few times. I only know his surname is Jiang. Actually, aside from resembling your mother, you take after Mo Jingteng more than that Jiang man.¡±

    ¡°But still¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was also puzzled by this point, so much so, that when Mo Jingteng revealed his origins that day, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe it.

    Gu Yan sighed softly, saying, ¡°It was only after that Mo Jingteng started treating you poorly. Later, I advised him and analyzed your mother¡¯s character for him, urging him to do another DNA test.¡±

    Although that test was basically infallible, Gu Yan still felt that Mo Xiuchen had resemnces to Mo Jingteng; it was just that his features were too refined, taking after his mother more so.

 Chapter 929 - 929 928 Confirm if its a boy or a girl

    ?Chapter 929: 928 Confirm if it¡¯s a boy or a girl   Chapter 929: 928 Confirm if it¡¯s a boy or a girl                                   Mo Jingteng had definitively epted the DNA test results, and even though he found that Mo Xiuchen resembled him, he didn¡¯t dare to explore it further, resulting in a long period during which he made no decision.

    Soon after, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother jumped from a building¡­

    From then on, Mo Xiuchen hated Mo Jingteng, and their father-son rtionship grew increasingly strained. It took over two years before Mo Jingteng reached out to Gu Yan, asking him to perform another DNA test.

    Before the results were out, Mo Xiuchen was kidnapped. It was during that time that he met Ranran, narrowly escaped death, and returned, only to suffer injuries in that respect¡­

    After hearing the consultative panel, Mo Jingteng lost all hope for Mo Xiuchen. When Gu Yan told him the results, his face turned pale, but his attitude toward Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t change.

    The father-son rtionship between Mo Xiuchen and Mo Jingteng was utterly severed. Mo Xiuchen moved out of the Mo¡¯s mansion, living in a suburban vi looked after by Housekeeper Uncle Liu and Nanny Zhang¡¯s family.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, actually, Mo Jingtengter asked me to do a second paternity test, just two days before you were kidnapped, butter, when you were injured and returned, I gave him the results, yet he still¡­¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    A touch of destion appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, perhaps Mo Jingteng thought Gu Yan was deceiving him.

    ¡°I think, perhaps your father didn¡¯t believe me, or perhaps your injury made it impossible for him to ept it. Afterwards, he never brought it up again, and his attitude towards you was sometimes good, sometimes bad¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe, he indeed hopes I am not his biological son,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with thick sarcasm, feeling the same way.

    If Mo Jingteng was not his biological father, he could hate him less, understanding his hurt towards him and his hatred towards Ranran, everything¡­ he could stillprehend it all.

    Heposed himself, stood up, and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to find Ranran now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s face showed a faint smile as he looked down at the paper in his hand, ¡°You no longer need to hold onto this, the grudges of the previous generation have nothing to do with you. Now you just need to live well with Ranran, nothing else matters.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded and left the office.

    After hearing Gu Yan¡¯s ount just now, Mo Xiuchen decided not to delve into the past anymore, regardless of whether his father was Mo Jingteng or not, he didn¡¯t want to pursue it any further.

    Just like Ranran said, he is who he is.

    **

    Happy days always seem to fly by.

    Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter was discharged from the hospital after twenty days, and Mo Zixuan rented a house for her not far from the Mo family.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had her paperwork for going abroadpleted a monthter, and two days before her departure, she dragged Wen Ran to go shopping with her.

    ¡°Ranran, when I¡¯m gone, you¡¯re not allowed to forget me,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao cautioned for the 99th time as they shopped at the fashion store in the morning and the mall in the afternoon.

    Fearful that once she left the country, she would be cast out of Wen Ran¡¯s memory.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knitted together in frustration as she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, how many times have you repeated that now? Even if I forget you, I¡¯ll remember what you said today.¡±

    A look of reluctance crossed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, ¡°How can you be so heartless, I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you either, but this is for your own good, isn¡¯t it? Two years will pass quickly, and I¡¯lle to visit you whenever I have time.¡±

    Seeing her about to cry, Wen Ran quickly forced a smile, speaking softly in a soothing tone as if consoling a child.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go over there and look for presents, one for Sister Li¡¯s baby and one for Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter, to help these little ones remember me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pulled Wen Ran toward the baby products section.

    Wen Ran let out a light exmation, had to put back the items she was holding onto the shelves, andughingly scolded, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you really are putting in a lot of effort. They¡¯re such little kids. Not to mention if you buy a toy to appease them, even if you called them every day, they wouldn¡¯t remember you.¡±

    They had just reached the baby products section when Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s my brother calling.¡± Pulling out her phone, Wen Ran told Bai Xiaoxiao, who leaned over to look, and pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Big Bro.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled and began selecting toys.

    The salesperson was helping a young couple choose a baby crib and merely greeted Bai Xiaoxiao, allowing her to pick on her own, too busy to offer a passionate introduction.

    ¡°Ranran, I was in the operating room just now when you called. Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing now.¡±

    Wen Ran had called Gu Kai an hour ago.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    As soon as Gu Kai got back to his office, he immediately returned her call. Now, as he heard Wen Ran say it was nothing, there were other sounds in the background, a woman¡¯s voice that sounded rather familiar.

    He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, who was peering at toys, and cheerfully said, ¡°Xiaoxiao and I are at the mall choosing toys.¡±

    ¡°Really? Which mall? I¡¯m free now, I cane and help you choose.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words surprised Wen Ran, but she was pleased, ¡°That would be great, Bro,e over and help us choose.¡±

    The mall they were in wasn¡¯t far from Kangning Hospital, just a few minutes drive away.

    Gu Kai arrived quickly; Bai Xiaoxiao was picking out a Snow White for Tiantian, while Wen Ran was eyeing the baby crib that the young couple had chosen.

    The pink princess bed, beautifully and elegantly designed, caught her interest. The clerk seeing she also liked it, quickly pitched, ¡°Miss, would you like to take a look at this princess bed? It¡¯s ourtest model, and this gentleman anddy also want this one.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her eyes towards the young woman who was also looking her way. She smiled politely at her, nced at her prominent belly, and then asked the clerk, ¡°Is this model still avable?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t look pregnant yet. Isn¡¯t it a bit early to be buying a crib?¡±

    At her side, the crisp voice of the woman sounded, and Wen Ran was startled, turning her gaze towards her and smilingly asked, ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman nodded, her eyes falling on Wen Ran¡¯s t belly. Even if pregnant, it wouldn¡¯t be more than three months, ¡°You can wait a few more months, until you¡¯re sure if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, before buying.¡±

    Wen Ran, hearing her say that, couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to look at her own belly and involuntarily ced her hand there, looking forward to the day there would be a little life there. Her eyes curious, she asked,

    ¡°How many months are you?¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran¡¯s words fell, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came from behind her. She turned around, smiling and waving at Gu Kai.

    However, the woman next to Wen Ran stiffened slightly upon hearing that voice, turned her eyes to look, and upon seeing Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face, she immediately turned to the man by her side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go look over there,¡± and walked away.

 Chapter 930 - 930 929 Are they a couple

    ?Chapter 930: 929 Are they a couple?   Chapter 930: 929 Are they a couple?                                   As Gu Kai turned his head, he caught a clear glimpse of the woman¡¯s face and a flicker ofplex emotion passed through his eyes. He did not overlook the bulge of her belly and his smile faltered slightly before quickly returning to normal.

    ¡°Brother, you got here so quickly, I thought it would take a while longer.¡±

    Wen Ran did not notice the woman¡¯s odd reaction upon seeing Gu Kai and did not pay attention as they left.

    ¡°Brother, I want to buy this baby crib for Tiantian. Help me take a look.¡±

    Wen Ran cheerfully pulled Gu Kai over, pointing at the baby crib in front of them.

    ¡°That woman just now, do you know her?¡± Gu Kai examined the baby crib before him, then turned his head to nce in the direction the couple had left, asking as if casually.

    Wen Ran, who was looking at Bai Xiaoxiao picking up a toy, did not quite catch what Gu Kai had said and blinked in confusion, ¡°Brother, which woman?¡±

    Gu Kai curved his lips into a smile, snatched the toy from her hands, gave it a squeeze, and immediately a cute child¡¯s voice said, ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled at the toy¡¯s sound, suddenly realizing, ¡°Brother, are you asking about the couple buying the baby crib just now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re a couple?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows slightly furrowed, his tone sounding as if he were talking to himself.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°Yeah, brother, what¡¯s so strange about that? They both seem well-matched and were buying a baby crib together, so they must be a couple.¡±

    She had overheard the sales clerk mention ¡®this gentleman and his wife,¡¯ and she thought they must be married. Moreover, the way the man looked at the woman was clearly with tender affection.

    Gu Kai masked his expression with augh, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was strange, just thought you knew them. I was wondering how your friends could be people I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know them, because they wanted to buy this baby crib, I liked it too and said a few words. She even thought I was pregnant and buying the crib for that reason, and told me to wait until I knew if it was a boy or a girl.¡±

    Wen Ran reached out to touch the baby crib, saying with a beaming smile.

    **

    ¡°Yiyi, do you know Gu Kai?¡±

    Li En was led by Bai Yiyi to the children¡¯s clothing section, he paused, looked back, and frowned, his eyes probing Bai Yiyi.

    Why was she in such a panic just now?

    Bai Yiyi had calmed down, and brushing a stray hair from her face, she said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t know him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know him, then why did you leave as soon as you saw him?¡± Li En didn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit thirsty, let¡¯s go downstairs for a drink,¡± Bai Yiyi said evasively. Without waiting for Li En¡¯s response, she turned and walked towards the elevator on the other side.

    ¡°Yiyi, slow down.¡± Li En paused briefly, then quickly caught up to Bai Yiyi.

    Two minutester, the two sat at a milk tea shop on the first floor, choosing a spot by the window. Li En ordered some milk tea for Bai Yiyi and also a piece of cake.

    He ordered a drink for himself.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you really not going to see the teacher?¡±

    Li En took a sip of his drink and asked gently. He had visited his teacher Fu Jingyi a couple of days ago.

    Hearing this, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, a hint of aloofness crossing her eyes and brows, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t need me to visit him.¡±

    ¡°Actually, your teacher does care about you,¡± Li En said with a somewhat unnatural smile. Although Yiyi was his teacher¡¯s daughter, their rtionship was worse than that of strangers.

    After Yiyi came to her senses, she changed herst name to her mother¡¯s, from Fu Yiyi to Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyiughed sarcastically, ¡°He cares about me? Don¡¯t make meugh. He and I are not family, we are enemies. It¡¯s better we don¡¯t see each other to avoid getting angry.¡±

    This man had only given her life, and it was while he was drunk, mistaking her mother for the woman he loved, that she came into this world.

    **

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, have you really decided to just buy these two items?¡± Wen Ran asked as she looked at the two toys Bai Xiaoxiao had chosen, seeking confirmation.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, ¡°Yes, just these two.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what about you? Are you sure you want to buy this crib? Shouldn¡¯t you call and ask? If Zhou Lin has already bought a crib, this will be redundant,¡± Gu Kai asked with a smile after Bai Xiaoxiao had made her toy choices.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°No need, I love this crib. If Tiantian really doesn¡¯t need it, then I¡¯ll keep it for your children in the future.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Gu Kai eximed with widened eyes.

    Wen Ran nodded brightly.

    After a thought, Gu Kai said with a smile, ¡°Alright, if you are keeping it for me, once I get married, I¡¯ll make sure your sister-inw has a girl. No boys.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t not want boys,¡± Wen Ran teased with augh, ¡°If that happens, I¡¯ll just buy another one.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Gu Kai, then you better hurry and find Ranran a sister-inw to have kids to sleep in this beautiful princess bed,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao joked.

    Gu Kai arched his brow and said deliberately, ¡°No rush. My girlfriend, once she¡¯s had enough fun, will naturallye to me.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re about to turn thirty and still not rushed? Dad was your age when you already could run,¡± Wen Ran pouted discontentedly, and Gu Kai pretended not to hear her as he pulled out his card and handed it to the clerk, ¡°Have all these sent to the parking lot.¡±

    ¡°Right away, sir, I¡¯ll arrange it now,¡± the clerk said as he took the card and left. A few minutester, he returned the card to Gu Kai and had arranged for someone to take their purchases to the parking lot on the first floor.

    Gu Kai took his card back, told the clerk his parking space, and then turned to ask Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, need to buy anything else? While your brother is here today, pick whatever you want, I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re toote. We bought a lot this morning. We only came to the mall to buy toys, nothing else we need.¡±

    ¡°How about buying some groceries? I can cook tonight, what do you think?¡± Gu Kai suggested with a charming lift of the brow, his handsome features brightened by his smile, indescribably charming.

    ¡°You sure you want to cook?¡± Wen Ran asked incredulously.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Of course, you think only Mo Xiuchen can cook? I¡¯m not unustomed to cooking myself.¡±

    He had cooked for her several times before, and yet this girl looked at him with such an expression.

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°All right, since you¡¯re cooking, then let¡¯s buy more ingredients. Let¡¯s invite a few more people for dinner tonight to liven things up.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Gu Kai said and started walking.

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao followed, going downstairs with Gu Kai pushing the cart. Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran picked out ingredients. ¡°Brother, where are we going tonight?¡± Wen Ran casually asked while putting the selected groceries into the cart.

 Chapter 931 - 931 930 You have Mo Xiuchen to back you up

    ?Chapter 931: 930 You have Mo Xiuchen to back you up   Chapter 931: 930 You have Mo Xiuchen to back you up                                   ¡°Go to your ce, where else could we go?¡± Gu Kai nced at the items she tossed in the shopping cart and pointed at the one in front, ¡°Put that in too, and let¡¯s have a hot pot instead.¡±

    ¡°You just said you were going to cook a minute ago.¡± Wen Ran red at him, unable to ept it. Why did it change to hot pot all of a sudden?

    Gu Kai looked at her pouting lips andughed dotingly, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll indulge you. We can have hot pot another day. Tonight, I¡¯ll cook a feast that¡¯s morevish and delicious than anything you¡¯ve had before. You better call Wen Jin and the others now, tell them to cancel any engagements they have early on.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, bro,¡±

    Wen Ran immediately ass-kissed.

    Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh beside them, ¡°Ranran, Gu Kai agreeing to your request makes him good, but if he insisted on having hot pot, would you still say he¡¯s good?¡±

    Wen Ran gave Xiaoxiao a yful re and then turned to Gu Kai, saying, ¡°My brother is so good, how could he not satisfy my requests? Xiaoxiao, tonight¡¯svish feast will serve as your farewell dinner. You¡¯d better eat lots.¡±

    Just as Wen Ran finished talking, Gu Kai¡¯s phone started to ring.

    Seeing the caller ID, a pleased smile crept up the corners of Gu Kai¡¯s lips. His eyes inadvertently flicked towards Bai Xiaoxiao, and he pressed the answer button cheerfully, ¡°Hello, Ah Feng.¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s voice, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably skipped a beat. She froze, her hand reaching for something on the shelf, and turned to look at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai simply turned on the speakerphone.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯ve arrived at the airport. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m at the mall, buying some things with Ranran and Xiaoxiao. You wait at the airport for a bit, or you can take a taxi over here.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile widened, feeling no guilt for breaking his promise.

    Originally, he had agreed to pick up Luo Haofeng at the airport that afternoon. But he had changed his mind a moment ago and decided to join Ranran and Xiaoxiao for some shopping.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take a taxi over.¡±

    Without a second thought, Luo Haofeng chose to take a taxi, exactly as Gu Kai had suggested, and didn¡¯tin about Gu Kai not picking him up.

    Of course, this was all thanks to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you at the mall.¡±

    Gu Kai thought for a moment. They hadn¡¯t finished shopping for ingredients yet, so they could wait for Luo Haofeng to catch up. And tonight, he probably wouldn¡¯t need his help with the cooking anyway.

    Considering this, Gu Kai¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°That settles it, we¡¯ll wait for you at the mall.¡±

    ¡°Why would hee to G City?¡±

    As soon as Gu Kai hung up the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng must havee for you. Think about it, you¡¯re about to go abroad, could he note back to G City and see you onest time?¡± Wen Ran teased.

    A hint of difort crossed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face. Her thoughts were in turmoil from the conversation she had just overheard. She frowned and said half-heartedly, ¡°What does my departure have to do with him?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s none of his business, weren¡¯t you going abroad because of him?¡± Wen Ran whispered in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao red at Wen Ran with her eyes.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, smiling with pure joy, ¡°I know deep down you¡¯re actually thrilled. You¡¯re just too shy to say it out loud. But Xiaoxiao, I won¡¯t give you two the chance to be alone tonight, at least not before we¡¯ve had dinner. As for the rest of the long night, that¡¯s a different story.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao reached out to cover Wen Ran¡¯s mouth; Wen Ran dodged in a second, turned back with a smile, and looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of admitting. You¡¯re surely thinking about it too.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, keep talking.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao cursed annoyedly and chased after her.

    Wen Ran hurriedly stopped her reckless behavior, ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is a mall. If you want to hit me, wait until we get home. Doing it here will ruin our image.¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that once we¡¯re home, you¡¯ll have Mo Xiuchen to back you up? How could I even dare to touch a hair on your head?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said this, yet she ceased her y-fighting.

    Wen Ran squinted withughter, linked her arm with hers, and said, ¡°Even if Xiuchen is not here right now, I still have my brother, and he won¡¯t let you bully me either. Just ept it. While we wait for Luo Haofeng, let¡¯s go shop for something else.¡±

    **

    On the first floor, Bai Yiyi and Li En, seated by the window, had not left immediately.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you really not considering my proposal?¡±

    Li En looked at Bai Yiyi with passionate eyes. She should think of the baby in her womb, if not herself. Does she really want the baby to be born fatherless and be a subject of ridicule?

    Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t good, slightly pale. Her grip on the straw tightened quietly. After a moment, she lifted her downcast eyes and a smile tugged at her lips, ¡°Li En, I appreciate your kindness, but I can¡¯t be that selfish.¡±

    Li En¡¯s face lit up with excitement, ¡°Yiyi, you know this isn¡¯t about being selfish. I¡¯ve always liked you; I just haven¡¯t confessed it. I was hoping you would feel it on your own¡­¡±

    ¡°Li En, please don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Bai Yiyi suddenly stood up, one hand on her waist and the other on her belly. Maybe because she rose too quickly, the baby seemed ufortable and kicked her hard.

    A frown followed on her brow.

    Seeing her hand on her stomach, Li En immediately expressed concern, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be upset. Sit down first, and I¡¯ll stop talking.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and looked at him, ¡°Li En, since you¡¯ve said as much, I cannot ept your proposal. It wouldn¡¯t be fair to you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not alone in this; my mother is with me. My mom and I will be there for the baby; she won¡¯t be lonely or bullied.¡±

    Her own mother paid a lifetime for a loveless marriage. Bai Yiyi was determined not to repeat her mistakes and sacrifice her life for a marriage without love.

    Li En frowned deeply, clearly disagreeing, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m not trying to pressure you into anything. I just want to take care of you and the baby. Your mother¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, and she¡¯s getting old; she can¡¯t really help you. And you won¡¯t say who the father of the baby is¡­¡±

    ¡°I can take care of her myself.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked down, caressing her belly. The little treasure inside seemed to feel her love and stretched gently.

    Li En watched the tender maternal love in her eyes and his gaze darkened.

    ¡°Brother, Luo Haofeng hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Let¡¯s go in for some milk tea and rest while we wait for him.¡±

    From the direction of the entrance, a light and cheerful voice reached them. Bai Yiyi looked back in astonishment, and upon seeing the three people who had walked in, her face changed again. Without a second thought, she immediately settled back into the armchair.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take the spot by the window. That way, we can spot Ah Feng the moment he arrives.¡±

    The neers were Gu Kai, Wen Ran, and Bai Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 932 - 932 931 I miss you so I came back

    ?Chapter 932: 931 I miss you, so I came back   Chapter 932: 931 I miss you, so I came back                                   One minute ago, Gu Kai had just finished a phone call with Luo Haofeng, who was stuck in traffic.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao, order whatever you want, don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    The empty seat by the window was right behind Bai Yiyi and Li En. As he passed their table, Gu Kai¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, his gaze sweeping over Bai Yiyi and pausing for half a second on her bulging belly.

    When he sat down, he was back to back with Bai Yiyi.

    Wen Ran asked in confusion, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want anything?¡±

    Gu Kai leaned back into the sofa, casually saying, ¡°A drink would be fine.¡±

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao ordered two milk teas and some snacks. Gu Kai gently reminded, ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t fill up on these, or you won¡¯t have room for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these snacks won¡¯t fill us up. You won¡¯t escape cooking tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled yfully, and a smile also appeared on Gu Kai¡¯s face as he slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s not certain, maybe Mo Xiuchen and Haofeng will fight to cook. You better call Ah Jin quickly, and I¡¯ll give Mo Xiuchen a call to check.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken than Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Looks like I have to call Ah Jin then,¡± Gu Kai said resignedly as he watched Wen Ran take out her phone.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the call?¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes twinkled, smiling as he reached out his hand to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran passed him the phone, watching him answer the call with a greeting. She couldn¡¯t hear Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice clearly or know what he said, but Gu Kai smiled triumphantly, ¡°I¡¯m with Ranran, Mo Xiuchen, are you free tonight?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Gu Kai is definitely going to make your Mo Xiuchen cook.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao whispered into Wen Ran¡¯s ear.

    Wen Ran just smiled and said nothing, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she looked at Gu Kai. Sure enough, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have ns tonight, that¡¯s great. Ranran said your cooking is better than mine, and she loves your dishes. I just apanied her to buy a lot of ingredients, so tonight you¡¯ll cook for her, and also as a farewell dinner for Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched, smiling as she red at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai winked at her, continuing, ¡°Xiaoxiao is leaving for abroad the day after tomorrow. As her best friend, of course Ranran wants to do something special. If you¡¯re unwilling, then Ranran will definitely cook herself. We bought a lot of ingredients, and it would really tire her out to do it alone.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai also has such a scheming side, suddenly I feel so sorry for Mo Xiuchen,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao covered her mouth to stop herself fromughing aloud.

    Wen Ran found it both funny and felt sorry for Mo Xiuchen on the other end of the phone.

    She didn¡¯t know what Mo Xiuchen had said, but from the change in Gu Kai¡¯s expression and that smugness, she knew Mo Xiuchen had definitely been tricked.

    ¡°Alright then,e home quickly after you finish work, we¡¯ll head to your ceter.¡±

    Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen had a pleasant chat, for whenever anything concerned Ranran, Mo Xiuchen would act out of character, not sure whether to call him clever or foolish.

    In any case, he¡¯s beyond normal reasoning.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve actually hired a top chef, so tonight, you really don¡¯t need me,¡± Gu Kai said, handing the phone back to Wen Ran with a triumphantly charming smile on his face.

    Behind him, sitting almost back to back with him, Bai Yiyi heard Gu Kai¡¯s deviously misleading chat and inwardly scorned him severely.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t keep your word.¡±

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes and protested in a low voice. The waitress served milk tea, beverages, and snacks at their table.

    Gu Kaiughed aloud, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s rare for me to tease Mo Xiuchen, so you definitely shouldn¡¯t side with him against me.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, what you said isn¡¯t right. Even though you¡¯re Ranran¡¯s brother, Mo Xiuchen is now her husband. They are family. If she were to take sides, she would have to side with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxia kindly corrected him.

    Gu Kai frowned in displeasure, ¡°Ranran is my sister. That¡¯s a lifelong bond. Can that be the same as with Mo Xiuchen? Ranran, you have to side with your brother, understand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not siding with anyone.¡± Wen Ran took a sip of her milk tea, bit into a snack, and then dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number.

    Gu Kai, still smiling, said, ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s very fair of you. As long as you don¡¯t help Mo Xiuchen to bully your brother, I won¡¯t be upset.¡±

    At another table, Bai Yiyi and Li En got up and left. Gu Kai watched their departing figures from behind the ss pir to his left, a fleeting emotion shimmering in his eyes.

    A few minutester, Luo Haofeng¡¯s figure appeared outside the mall.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng is here.¡±

    Wen Ran was the first to spot Luo Haofeng getting out of the car, and she quickly nudged the preupied Bai Xiaoxiao, who was biting her straw. Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxiao looked up towards the window.

    Through the ss, the sight of that tall and handsome figure under the sunlight made her heart skip two beats before it began thumping wildly.

    ¡°Brother, apany me upstairs to buy some stuff. Xiaoxiao, if you have any longing feelings for Luo Haofeng, better spill them now.¡±

    Wen Ran pulled Gu Kai and quickly walked away, leaving Bai Xiaoxiao with no chance to stop them. Her emotions were in disarray from that handsome figure, making her react a bit slowly.

    By the time she realized, Wen Ran had already pulled Gu Kai to the doorway.

    Meanwhile, Luo Haoer also happened to enter from outside the mall. Wen Ran pointed behind her to him, and Luo Haofeng returned her gesture with a grateful smile.

    Approaching the doorway, Luo Haofeng immediately spotted Bai Xiaoxiao sitting by the window.

    She also looked up in his direction, their gazes meeting through the air, striking the hearts of both like electric currents, throbbing intensely without agreement.

    Luo Haofeng strode over and sat down opposite her, his voice spilling from his thin lips with joy and excitement, ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°How do you have time toe to G City? Isn¡¯t thepany keeping you busy?¡±

    The sound of his soft call was like a warm surge in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ears, the joy of seeing the person she liked radiating uncontrobly in her eyes and brows.

    She had only made a phone call to him when she decided to go abroad. For the past half month, she hadn¡¯t contacted him at all.

    He hadn¡¯t called her either, nor had he expressed either approval or disapproval of her decision to go abroad. Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t sure what he thought and hadn¡¯t hoped he woulde back to G City to see her.

    G City and City B were not very far apart; if they wanted, they could visit each other¡¯s city anytime. However, due to various reasons, meeting was not so simple and easy for her and Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng gazed deeply into Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, his smile bright upon hearing her words, ¡°I missed you, so I came back.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned.

    Her heartbeat paused for a second before it resumed beating.

    He had actually said that he missed her. She couldn¡¯t quite exin her feelings; it was as if a myriad of emotions surged over her like waves. Under his gaze filled with longing, her fair cheeks involuntarily reddened.

 Chapter 933 - 933 932 Do not look at rudeness

    ?Chapter 933: 932 Do not look at rudeness   Chapter 933: 932 Do not look at rudeness                                   Luo Haofeng saw her reaction, the smile at the corner of his lips deepened, and his gaze became even more tender, ¡°Xiaoxiao, half a month ago, when you called to tell me that you were going abroad, I didn¡¯t tell you my thoughts. Today, I came back just to share my thoughts with you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked in bewilderment, ¡°Me going abroad, what thoughts could you have?¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled, his eyes drifting down to the pastries on the table. He casually picked up a piece, put it into his mouth, and chewed slowly. After swallowing, he spoke in a calm, unhurried manner:

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, when I first heard you were going abroad to study, I was surprised, and that was all I could think about.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile faded, and his tone turned serious.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was taken aback; she recalled how Luo Haofeng had been silent for a long while on the phone that day, eventually giving a nomittal grunt, and a wave of inexplicable emotion surged in her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling; it seemed a bit bitter, especially now, seeing his handsome face that had be thinner since he left G City. Her brows furrowed, and she asked off-topic, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have lunch?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, and then a smile returned to his lips as he said airily, ¡°I was a bit busy today, and I forgot to have lunch.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately became annoyed, ¡°Being busy is your excuse for not eating? Luo Haofeng, are you trying to work yourself to death?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes warmed, and he spoke gently, ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not trying to work myself to death. I do eat on time usually.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    After saying this in frustration, Bai Xiaoxiao turned and beckoned to a waiter in the distance. The waiter quickly came over, ¡°Please bring us two more servings of pastries and a beverage.¡±

    ¡°Alright, miss, please wait a moment.¡±

    After the waiter left, Bai Xiaoxiao chided Luo Haofeng, who still had a silly grin, ¡°You still have the nerve tough.¡±

    Luo Haofeng quickly toned down his smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what I said is true. I¡¯ve been very busy since returning to thepany, but I have been eating on time, it¡¯s just that today, I moved this week¡¯s work schedule forward¡­¡±

    ¡°Moved forward a week¡¯s worth of work?¡±

    ¡°I want to see you off to study abroad. I won¡¯t be at ease until I see the living environment you¡¯ll have overseas,¡± Luo Haofeng said seriously, a departure from his usual carefree demeanor. Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t tell if it was her imagination, but she felt his words were domineering, in a way that didn¡¯t allow for her refusal.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child; I don¡¯t need you to send me abroad.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s rejection was instinctive; she knew he had just taken over the family business and had to be busy. Moreover, he had risen to power as soon as he joined thepany, and surely many people opposed him.

    Under such circumstances, the fact that he still wanted to see her off abroad left her unsure whether to be touched or angry.

    Luo Haofeng witnessed the changes in her expression, tenderness naturally surfacing in his narrow, peach blossom eyes, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I know you¡¯re not a child. I also know you¡¯re worried about me falling behind on work if I leave for a few days. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve made arrangements at thepany. Besides, this trip of mine is a business trip.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face remained stern as she asked with annoyance, ¡°You have a business trip abroad?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, abroad, to a city close to the one you¡¯re going to. So, you don¡¯t need to feel any apology or guilt.¡±

    Luo Haofeng teased with his tone.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed in exasperation, ¡°What a coincidence that yourpany happens to have a business trip abroad during these few days?¡±

    Luo Haofeng arched an eyebrow and chuckled, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a deliberate arrangement by me. This way, I get to personally see you off abroad without neglecting my work. Plus, in the future, I¡¯ll be able to visit you overseas from time to time.¡±

    From the day Xiaoxiao told him she was going to study abroad, Luo Haofeng began to contemte the future between him and her.

    He wasn¡¯t against Xiaoxiao going abroad to study; rather, two years was too long, he didn¡¯t want to bear such an extended period of yearning, nor did he feel at ease about her being alone in a foreignnd for two years.

    But he knew that once Xiaoxiao had made up her mind, she would not likely change it easily. He made another call to Wen Ran to understand the situation better. Wen Ran told him that Xiaoxiao had decided to go abroad for his sake, and he began to n how he could legitimately visit Xiaoxiao over the next two years.

    Thus, he now had a reason to go abroad.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to expand theirpany¡¯s business overseas since Haochen had already opened up the market in Europe and established a goodwork there¡­

    **

    When Mo Xiuchen came home, the house was bustling with activity.

    The season was nearingte autumn; by the time he arrived home, it was already dusk.

    There was no one in the yard anymore, everyone had moved to the living room, where it was packed full. In addition to the crowd that had celebrated his memory recoveryst time, Zhou Lin and her daughter Tiantian were there.

    There was also Li Qian¡¯s flower-guarding knight, her husband and son.

    Shen Yuting hadn¡¯te; Wen Ran hadn¡¯t been in touch with hertely, and she hadn¡¯t called her this afternoon either.

    Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, each holding a little one, saw Mo Xiuchene in. Wen Ran¡¯s face immediately beamed with a radiant smile as she stood up with Tiantian in her arms.

    ¡°Ranran, let me take Tiantian.¡±

    Zhou Lin smiled and reached out her hand. Wen Ran didn¡¯t refuse, handing Tiantian over to her as she approached him, taking the briefcase from his hand and looking into his eyes, brimming with a tender smile, ¡°Why so early, did you leave work ahead of time?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ignored everyone else in the room, his eyes fixed only on Wen Ran. Even though she had been working as his secretary for the past month, sharing an office with him, he felt as though he hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time after just one day.

    He missed her immensely.

    He had restrained himself from calling her all day, not wanting to interrupt her shopping with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Now that he saw her, his heart settled down atst, filled with satisfaction. His well-defined palm caressed her cheek, gently tidying the hair behind her ear as he leaned in to whisper, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve missed you a lot.¡±

    From the sofa, someone whistled.

    Others joked around. Wen Ran¡¯s face heated up and she nced back at them sharply, but at that moment, Mo Xiuchen pulled her into his embrace and stole a kiss on her cheek. He turned to the group on the sofa with his eyebrows furrowed in displeasure, ¡°Avert your gaze from what doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re being too overbearing, expressing such things in front of so many people.¡±

    Luo Haofeng protested dissatisfiedly.

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a nce and raised his eyebrows unconcernedly, ¡°This is my house; you can take Bai Xiaoxiao and enjoy your own little world.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ve done nothing to offend you.¡± Now it was Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s turn to protest. Next to her, Li Qian smiled and retrieved her son.

    ¡°Then make sure Ah Feng keeps his mouth shut. Otherwise, are you implying both of you should be kicked out if you can¡¯t keep Luo Haofeng quiet?¡±

 Chapter 934 - 934 933 There are so many light bulbs downstairs

    ?Chapter 934: 933 There are so many light bulbs downstairs   Chapter 934: 933 There are so many light bulbs downstairs                                   Bai Xiaoxiao stared in shock as Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran by the hand toward the staircase, ¡°Ranran,e upstairs with me, I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, we are waiting for you to cook, what are you doing upstairs?¡± Gu Kai immediately intervened upon seeing Mo Xiuchen leading Wen Ran upstairs, worried that he would have to enter the kitchen if Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯te back down.

    ¡°Let Ah Feng cook.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came from the staircase, and Luo Haofeng¡¯s face immediately changed, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, didn¡¯t you promise Ah Kai that you were going to cook? Howe you¡¯re dragging me into this¡­¡±

    ¡°Just go, stop talking.¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao saw Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze sweep over like a cold wind, she instinctively covered Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth with her hand, stopping him from speaking further.

    Fearing she might also get into trouble, she forgot about the consequences her actions would bring, as everyone began to look at them with suggestively ambiguous gazes.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go instead.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how?¡±

    Luo Haofeng grabbed her wrist as she got up, pulling her back onto the couch.

    Without waiting for her to get angry, he stood up, ¡°You sit here, I¡¯ll help in the kitchen. Mo Xiuchen wille back down soon.¡±

    ¡°Will hee down that quickly?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was doubtful, considering Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t seen Wen Ran all day, he wouldn¡¯t leave her to cuddle and kiss her for hours before he¡¯d be willing to face everyone downstairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯te down ¨C we still have Ah Kai and Ah Jin.¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze shifted towards Gu Kai. If Gu Kai hadn¡¯t talked too much just now, would Mo Xiuchen have let him cook?

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen went upstairs together, entered the master bedroom, and after she put down her briefcase, she asked gently.

    Mo Xiuchen closed the door, pulled her into his arms, and without a word, he kissed her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed, her eyes wide with surprise as she looked at the handsome yet rogue man in front of her. With so many people waiting downstairs, had he brought her up just to kiss her?

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stop it.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you didn¡¯t go to work today, and I¡¯m really not used to it.¡±

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°Are you really the president of Haochen Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to verify it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her unflinchingly, his tone sounding like a very serious suggestion.

    Wen Ran red at him, ¡°How would you verify it?¡±

    ¡°Take it off and check.¡±

    ¡°Keep dreaming. I wouldn¡¯t check. If I wasn¡¯t working with you every day, seeing how serious and dedicated you are at work, I would never believe that such a roguish man could be the same person the outside world talks about.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, that just proves how important you are to me.¡±

    ¡°What was it you wanted to talk about?¡±

    Wen Ran brought the conversation back on track.

    Mo Xiuchen held her and wouldn¡¯t let go, and she didn¡¯t struggle, simply nestling in his arms and tilting her face up to look at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, I just wanted to kiss you. There are too many light bulbs downstairs.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand stroked her hair, and his breathing mingled with her fresh, pleasant scent, rapidly dispelling the day¡¯s fatigue.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart softened, her arms wrapped around him, her face buried in his chest, listening to his steady and strong heartbeat and she tenderly said, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Gu Kai said that you like the meals I prepare, is that true?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep and maic, and as it reached Wen Ran¡¯s ears, her heart melted, ¡°Yes, I do like the meals you make.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for youter.¡±

    ¡°No need, not tonight.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s hands tightened around his waist.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her head from his chest, her face slightly blushed under the light, looking as exquisite and smooth as fine jade, indescribably attractive.

    For a moment, Mo Xiuchen wanted to do something more with her, but thinking of the people downstairs, he forcibly suppressed the urge to kiss her again.

    ¡°There are too many people tonight, I only want you to cook for me alone.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice was naturally soft, and these words,ing from her mouth, added a hint of coquettish vor, which naturally made Mo Xiuchen both proud and satisfied.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t cook tonight. Ranran, you must be very tired after a day out, let me give you a massage.¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Wen Ran to respond but bent down, scooping her up horizontally. Wen Ran, not expecting this, let out a low cry as she was lifted off her feet and quickly wrapped her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what are you doing, put me down.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, stay still, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±

    He held one hand on her body to prevent her from sitting up. Seeing her lie still, he smiled contentedly, grasped her foot, found the pressure point, and began massaging with just the right amount of pressure.

    Although Wen Ran felt a bit guilty for enjoying herself all day and now making him, who had worked all day, massage her, she couldn¡¯t escape from it, and the sensation was sofortable that she soon allowed herself to fully enjoy it.

    ¡°Ranran, did you walk a lot today?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze moved away from her feet to look at her as she closed her eyes.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t open her eyes, merely nodded slightly and whispered, ¡°Yes, walked quite a bit. Xiaoxiao is leaving for D Country the day after tomorrow, and for a long while,we won¡¯t be able to shop together, so I was especially excited today.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her, Ah Feng has expanded theirpany¡¯s business to D Country, and I¡¯ve also instructed Secretary Wu, Bai Xiaoxiao won¡¯t be bullied there.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands continued the massage, his words low and gentle from his thin lips, soothing and charming.

 Chapter 935 - 935 934 There is only one Mo Xiuchen

    ?Chapter 935: 934 There is only one Mo Xiuchen   Chapter 935: 934 There is only one Mo Xiuchen                                   Downstairs, a group of people waited in agony.

    It wasn¡¯t until an hourter that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran appeared at the top of the stairs on the second floor.

    Due to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s prolonged absence, Gu Kai had no choice but to roll up his sleeves and help with the cooking, and Mo Zixuan had also arrived here half an hour ago and was currently helping Zhou Lin soothe Tiantian.

    Over these days, he would drop by from time to time to see Tiantian. Setting aside whether he and Zhou Lin had developed feelings for each other, he definitely had with Tiantian.

    Tiantianughed merrily as he teased her; her two front teeth, which had recentlye in, were exposed whenever she smiled. After recovering from her illness, she was no longer as thin as before and had grown pleasantly plump, which was very adorable.

    Zhou Lin watched, smiling, as Mo Zixuan and Tiantian interacted, asionally teasing Li Qian¡¯s son as well.

    When Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran came downstairs from the upper floor, everyone in the living room simultaneously turned their gaze towards them, their eyes expressing an indescribable suggestiveness. Within the hour, they had let their thoughts run wild, imagining what the two of them had been doing upstairs.

    Receiving a myriad of ¡®strange¡¯ nces, Wen Ran¡¯s cheeks flushed with an involuntary blush, although not for the reason they were thinking. However, she and Mo Xiuchen could indeed be said to have ¡®gotten into bed¡¯.

    After all, she had been lying on the bed while Mo Xiuchen, initially standing in front of the bed to give her a massage, eventually sat down on the edge of the bed.

    Midway through the massage, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her, a lingering, passionate kiss that left her in a daze. If it weren¡¯t for the many people downstairs, given Mo Xiuchen¡¯s usual behavior, they might have actually done something.

    ¡°Ranran, what took you so long? If you didn¡¯te down soon, we were going to start eating,¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao teased as she was the first to speak.

    Tiantian, who was lifted high by Mo Zixuan, had sharp eyes and saw Wen Raning down from the second floor. She immediately babbled at her and reached out with her little hands. Although she wasn¡¯t strong, it was clear she wanted Wen Ran to hold her.

    Seeing this, Mo Zixuanughed indulgently and carried Tiantian towards Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Tiantian just wants you the moment she sees you, no one else will do.¡±

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, and took Tiantian from his arms. Beside her, Mo Xiuchen watched Wen Ran hold Tiantian, his lips curling into a tender smile as he slowly said, ¡°Ranran, consider it practice. When we have our own baby, you¡¯ll know how to take care of them.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Zixuan¡¯s face twitched, and the othersughed, ¡°Could it be that¡¯s what you two were working on upstairs?¡±

    From the kitchen, Luo Haofeng poked his head out, always the most direct in voicing what everyone was thinking.

    With a cold re from Mo Xiuchen, his body promptly retreated back into the kitchen, and from there, his voice floated out, ¡°Mo Xiuchen,e quick, there are two dishes that Ranran loves the most waiting for you to make.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he strode towards the kitchen.

    **

    Wen Ran, holding Tiantian, sat back on the sofa. Li Qian teased her with a smile, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is so good to you it makes people envious. The moment he hears it¡¯s a dish you like, off he goes to the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Chen is good to you too, isn¡¯t he?¡± Wen Ran shot back swiftly. In fact, Li Qian was truly blessed. Compared with her and Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran felt that the happiness of Li Qian and Chen Bin was even more enviable.

    It wasn¡¯t that they loved each other more than she and Mo Xiuchen did, but rather, their bliss was like that of many other loving couples: marrying, having children, staying together until their hair turned white, their seemingly mundane life was actually full of contentment and joy, not touched by storms or much hurt.

    Not like her and Mo Xiuchen, who had been through too many trials.

    ¡°But he¡¯s not as good to you as Mo Xiuchen is.¡± Li Qian nced towards the kitchen, and although she said this, her eyes were filled with happiness.

    Actually, what she said wasn¡¯t without merit. In this world, there were probably few couples like Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, who regardless of the situation, trusted each other utterly.

    Any less trust between them, and they might not have made it to this day.

    Especially during the time Mo Xiuchen lost his memory, when he spent over two months with Cheng Jia, while Wen Ran had Qin Mu taking care of her, and those two, along with many others sowing discord.

    Other lovers might have ended up suspecting each other, and harboring resentment.

    But they didn¡¯t. Even with his memory gone, Mo Xiuchen still held Wen Ran in his heart, a sentiment that moved everyone in their circle.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s only one Mo Xiuchen in the world, and he was snapped up early by the lucky Ranran. We should be d we haven¡¯t fallen for a man who only has eyes for Ranran,¡± said Bai Xiaoxiao, her words deeply resonating with Zhou Lin.

    She instinctively nced at Mo Zixuan beside her, seeing his gaze fixed on Wen Ran and Tiantian, uncertain whether he was looking at Wen Ran or Tiantian, a trace of sourness floated into her heart, prompting her to lower her eyelids to stop her mind from wandering.

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen entered the kitchen, Gu Kai and Chen Bin came out, leaving Luo Haofeng inside.

    ¡°Are youing back right after you drop Bai Xiaoxiao off in D Country, or are you nning to stay there for a few days?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked Luo Haofeng while stir-frying the dishes.

    Luo Haofeng stood by, watching him cook. They had truly left him to make the two dishes Wen Ran loved, ¡°It depends on the situation; if time allows, I might stay there for a couple more days.¡±

    ¡°I have instructed Secretary Wu; she has made arrangements. You can rest assured about Xiaoxiao being over there,¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, thank you,¡±

    said Luo Haofeng with a smile, clearly pleased.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, arching his elegant eyebrows slightly: ¡°You have two years, but before you¡¯re fully independent, it¡¯s best not to let uncle and auntie know that Xiaoxiao is in D Country, and definitely keep it from Qi Meiling.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile faded, his handsome features taking on a touch of seriousness: ¡°I won¡¯t let them know, that Xiaoxiao and I are still in touch.¡±

    Before all their issues were resolved, he wouldn¡¯t drag Xiaoxiao back into them, which was also why he didn¡¯t oppose her going abroad.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had no use objecting to her decisions.

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to say more but was interrupted by the ringtone of his phone. He took out his mobile, and upon seeing the caller ID, his eyebrows quirked up, ¡°It¡¯s Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Has he finally had enough rest?¡±

    A smile emerged on Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face as he watched Mo Xiuchen press the answer button.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you off work yet?¡±

    The deep voice of Qin Mu reached them, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t respond, but deliberately stirred the meat in the pan with a spat. On the other end of the phone, Qin Mu immediately discerned: ¡°Are you cooking?¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, Mo Xiuchen is personally cooking, do you want to fly over and try his culinary skills?¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled from the side.

    ¡°Ah Feng is there too? Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ll head straight to City C tomorrow, I won¡¯t detour to G City to see you guys.¡±

    Qin Mu had previously promised Mo Xiuchen that after taking a break and calming his mother down, he would return to work at Haochen.

 Chapter 936 - 936 935 Unfortunately it cant be as desired

    ?Chapter 936: 935 Unfortunately, it can¡¯t be as desired.   Chapter 936: 935 Unfortunately, it can¡¯t be as desired.                                   Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile, his voice clear and cheerful as it spilled from his thin lips, ¡°No problem, if you don¡¯te to G City, we can just visit you in City C next time.¡±

    He was happy that Ah Mu coulde back to work at thepany.

    Previously, Qin Mu went back to A City to soothe his mother¡¯s heart. He could never really stay away and neglect thepany, leaving Mo Xiuchen alone to toil.

    ¡°Alright, you cooked for Haofeng today, so don¡¯t forget to make up for it next time you¡¯re in City C.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s teasing words came through, and Luo Haofeng, standing by, burst outughing, ¡°Ah Mu, Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t cooking for me, he was cooking for Ranran. Out of the dozen dishes tonight, he¡¯s in charge of only the two that Ranran likes.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Mu was amused by Luo Haofeng¡¯s words.

    Luo Haofeng continued mercilessly, ¡°Of course, when have you ever seen Mo Xiuchen treat friends better than Ranran? He is a typical case of prioritizing love over friendship.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shot him a nce, correcting him slowly, ¡°Ranran is my wife, the most important person.¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Luo Haofeng made a disgusted face, and Mo Xiuchen, after telling Qin Mu, ¡®I¡¯ll call you backter,¡¯ hung up, ¡°If you had one, Ah Kai would be overjoyed.¡±

    ¡°No, what¡¯s this got to do with Ah Kai, it makes it sound like I have a problem with him,¡± Luo Haofeng said with a face full of ck lines.

    Mo Xiuchen, however, hooked his lips into a smile, saying meaningfully, ¡°Of course it¡¯s about Ah Kai. He would immediately cherish you as a national treasure in the hospital, even more precious than an actual treasure. You could contribute to human medical research.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here. It¡¯s you who¡¯s pregnant,¡± retorted Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng aimed a kick at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s leg, but how could Mo Xiuchen let him seed? His figure swiftly dodged, ¡°If you hurt me, Ranran would be distressed.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯ve be shameless since you met Ranran,¡± Luo Haofengined, his kick missed, and he felt a bit sulky. Mo Xiuchen was always threatening him, and he pretended not to understand, ¡°What does Ranran¡¯s distress have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°I might be shameless, but not as shameless as you, pestering Bai Xiaoxiao after breaking up,¡± Mo Xiuchen nced briefly at the living room behind him and lowered his voice just a notch.

    Luo Haofeng instantly ground his teeth in vexation, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I really wish you¡¯d lose your memory again.¡±

    He was annoying when he had amnesia, as he didn¡¯t remember the past, but now that he remembered everything, he took the opportunity to mock him.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not the first one who wished I didn¡¯t regain my memory, but s, you can¡¯t get your wish.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the most shameless of all,¡± Luo Haofeng bit out through clenched teeth.

    **

    When Shen Yuting saw Jiang Liu, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, appearing outside the residential area, a hint of surprise shed across her face, and she pursed her lips, walking towards him.

    ¡°Yuting,¡± Jiang Liu greeted her with a smile, his lips curving up pleasantly as she approached.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s gaze swept over him, a slight frown creasing her brow, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ever since that night he asked her if she really couldn¡¯t get over Mo Xiuchen, he had disappeared and hadn¡¯t contacted her since.

    Shen Yuting had been busy these days, not even taking days off, even less aware of Jiang Liu¡¯s whereabouts. When she got a closer look at his attire, she couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised; his dress was very simr to when she had first known him.

    Moreover, the feeling he gave her was as if they had gone back to the past.

    Since Jiang Liu had agreed to change for her, finding a job and going to work, his attire had changed, but now¡­

    Seeing her furrow her brow as she looked at him, Jiang Liu¡¯s handsome eyebrows lifted slightly as he took the initiative to exin, ¡°I quit my previous job and now I work at a nightclub.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face subtly changed, and finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You had a good job, why did you quit?¡±

    No wonder she felt that the aura he exuded was different from before¡ªit turned out he had taken a job at a ce like a nightclub.

    Jiang Liuughed carelessly, ¡°I like the job at the nightclub. Because I¡¯ve been adjusting to the new environment after changing jobs, I still haven¡¯t done what I promised you. I came here tonight to tell you that I haven¡¯t forgotten and I will make your wishe true.¡±

    Shen Yuting was stunned by his words and before she could speak, Jiang Liu turned around and walked away after finishing his speech.

    ¡°Jiang Liu!¡±

    By the time she reacted, Jiang Liu had already walked two meters away, to a ck sedan parked by the roadside, opening the door and about to get in the car.

    Hearing her shout, Jiang Liu turned his head, and through the veil of night, his gaze coolly met hers.

    Shen Yuting suddenly felt ufortable. Although the streetlight was dim, she could still clearly see the indifference in Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes. She quickly stepped forward, demanding, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Jiang Liu blinked and a cold curve formed at the corner of his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m going to make Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran break up, so you can marry him as you wish.¡±

    This is what she wanted, and he granted her wish.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, so you quit your original job and went to work in a ce like a nightclub for this?¡± Shen Yuting felt a surge of annoyance and looked angrily at Jiang Liu. How could he quit his job and act like before¡­

    Her gaze swept over the car behind him; it would take seven or eight hundred thousand if not a million to buy such a car.

    Her anger burned even hotter, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, and I certainly don¡¯t need you to degrade yourself to help me.¡±

    Jiang Liu looked at Shen Yuting¡¯s anger with a calm face, calmly saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your greatest wish? Since you can¡¯t let go of Mo Xiuchen, then I¡¯ll fulfill your heart¡¯s desire. Mo Xiuchen will be with you for sure. All you have to do is get ready to be Mrs. Mo in the near future. The rest, you don¡¯t have to worry about.¡±

    With that, he bent down and got into the car.

    ¡°Jiang Liu¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting watched as the car sped away and her angry voice dissipated in the night wind.

    **

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, may I borrow Ranran for the night and return her to you tomorrow morning?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao asked Mo Xiuchen, tugging at Wen Ran¡¯s hand before leaving the suburban vi.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he nced at Luo Haofeng, but did not speak.

    Luo Haofeng, catching Mo Xiuchen¡¯s look, immediately stepped forward, pulled Bai Xiaoxiao away, and separated her from Wen Ran, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I have something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was pulled to one side by him, frowning slightly and looking back at Wen Ran, only to see her being embraced by Mo Xiuchen.

    Gu Kaiughed and said to Wen Jin standing beside him, ¡°Ah Jin, take me back, I¡¯m drunk.¡±

    ¡°Someone who ims they¡¯re drunk often isn¡¯t, but for Ranran¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll still take you home,¡± Wen Jin said, ncing at Wen Ran and smiling in response.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was pulled by Luo Haofeng to her car, and he opened the car door and stuffed her into the vehicle.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go inside.¡± After sending everyone away, Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze to the woman in his arms, his expression softening with tenderness and affection.

    Wen Ran gave a gentle smile and nodded at him, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 937 - 937 Give birth to girl and boy twins

    ?Chapter 937: Give birth to girl and boy twins   Chapter 937: Give birth to girl and boy twins                                   The two linked fingers as they walked into the vi.

    They went upstairs, entered the master bedroom, and Mo Xiuchen pulled Wen Ran into his arms, lowering his head to kiss her as the kisses rained down¡­

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Wen Ran gave a soft moan, closed her eyes, wrapped her arms around his neck, opened her small mouth, and passionately invited him in.

    The temperature in the room rose step by step with their kisses, the thick scent of hormones diffusing inch by inch in the air, entwining from the doorway to the spacious bed.

    ¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t tonight,¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen reached to pull open the drawer of the bedside table, Wen Ran quietly stopped him, her small hand clutching his arm to prevent him from taking that thing.

    A hint of confusion shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his voice hoarse, ¡°Wen Ran¡­ is it okay¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    In Wen Ran¡¯s dazed eyes was written her longing for him, and with just a slight initiative from her, Mo Xiuchen gave up his persistence, hisrge hand gripping her soft, slender waist¡­

    Outside the window, the moon shone brilliantly, and inside, the ambiance was enchantingly beautiful.

    **

    Shen Yutingy in bed, tossing and turning without a hint of sleepiness.

    In her mind, she kept recalling Jiang Liu¡¯s words and the very ufortable feeling he had given her tonight.

    He had said all she needed to do was wait to be Mrs. Mo and not worry about the rest.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yuting sat up again, grabbed her phone from the side, and dialed Jiang Liu¡¯s number.

    She couldn¡¯t let him ruin himself for her sake.

    He had already escaped his past and was living a normal life. If he returned to mingling in nightclubs and spending women¡¯s money¡­

    The phone rang over and over again, with no answer. Shen Yuting¡¯s brows furrowed more tightly, the phone ringing until it stopped, and then she dialed again, a second time, a third¡­

    A few minutester, a voice from the phone said, ¡°Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has powered off,¡± Shen Yuting pursed her lips and immediatelyposed a text message to send.

    **

    The day Bai Xiaoxiao left the country, Mo Xiuchen apanied Wen Ran to the airport to see her off.

    Since Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents were also there, Luo Haofeng did not dare to show up.

    Wen Ran hugged Bai Xiaoxiao reluctantly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, take care of yourself abroad, and remember to call me often.¡±

    Even though it was Wen Ran who had suggested Xiaoxiao go abroad, parting was still incredibly hard for her.

    She and Bai Xiaoxiao had known each other for so many years, each being the other¡¯s only close girlfriend, and they had never been apart for more than three months. Now Xiaoxiao was leaving for two years, and even if Wen Ran had the time to visit her overseas, she couldn¡¯t do it every day.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I really want to kidnap you,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was a bit choked, but her face strived for a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen unusually did not step forward to pull Wen Ran away but instead left the time for the two of them, engaging in conversation with Mr. Bai.

    Wen Ran let go of Bai Xiaoxiao and looked into her eyes brimming with moisture, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I suddenly regret it.¡±

    ¡°Regret what?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked with confusion, and didn¡¯t respond immediately.

    Wen Ran red at her, grumpily saying, ¡°I regret suggesting that you study abroad. With you gone, I can¡¯t find anyone to go shopping with me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes also reddened, she tried her best to control herself from crying, and nced at Mo Xiuchen a few steps away, pouting, ¡°You have an outstanding husband like Mo Xiuchen to apany you. Why do you still need me, Xiaoxiao? Why don¡¯t youe abroad with me? You¡¯ve waited for him for two months, let him wait for you for two years.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head to look in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s direction, who immediately looked back at her as if on cue.

    Their eyes met, and Mo Xiuchen smiled gently at her. Wen Ran looked away, lowered her voice, and said to Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m trying. By the time youe back, there may be a godson or goddaughter for you to y with.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re not already¡­?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao eximed in astonishment, her eyes wide.

    Wen Ran raised her hand to cover her mouth, ¡°No.¡±

    These days, Mo Xiuchen and she were together, they never forgot to take precautions, andst night, although Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t taken precautions, it had been a safe day.

    Thest time they had a medical checkup, the doctor advised her to take good care of herself for a while, and for this year, she and Mo Xiuchen had no ns to have children.

    But Xiaoxiao would be going abroad for two years, she believed that by the time Xiaoxiao came back, she and Mo Xiuchen definitely would have a baby.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze swept over her t abdomen, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll be waiting, and if Ie back and you still haven¡¯t given birth to my godson and goddaughter, see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±

    **

    On the way back to thepany, Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran, who was lost in thought beside him, through the rearview mirror. A trace of distress shed across his deep eyes, his thin lips slightly curving into a gentle arc. He seemed to ask casually, ¡°Ranran, what were you and Bai Xiaoxiao talking about just now?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Mo Xiuchen nkly; her eyes were still a bit red from the tears shed earlier. Meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tender and deep eyes, her lips curled into a faint smile and she breezily said, ¡°Xiaoxiao wanted me to go abroad with her. I told her that I am trying to have her godson and goddaughter ready before shees back.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a smile spread from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯ll definitely help you fulfill this wish.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him amusedly, ¡°What wish?¡±

    ¡°To nurture your health and give birth to girl and boy twins all at once, having both a son and a daughter,¡± Mo Xiuchen said lightly, as if it wasn¡¯t about childbirth but rather shopping, picking whatever he liked.

    Wen Ran watched the calm andposed smile between his brows and couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s like shopping, getting whatever you say?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you have to believe me.¡±

    The smile at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth deepened.

    Wen Ran looked speechlessly at the car roof, ¡°Xiuchen, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t believe in you about, except this, I can¡¯t believe you in this.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you believe that I can get you pregnant with girl and boy twins? Is it that you don¡¯t believe in my capabilities?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s elongated eyes narrowed dangerously, and Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You did.¡± Mo Xiuchen frowned, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°It seems these days I haven¡¯t satisfied you enough, and that¡¯s why you doubt my abilities.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, can we not discuss this topic?¡± Wen Ran raised her hands in surrender, knowing if she continued discussing this with him, she was going to be tormented terribly tonight.

    In fact, she was already being tormented terribly by him every night.

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, freed one hand to rub her head, then changed the subject, saying, ¡°When Spring Festivales, I¡¯ll apany you to D Country to see Bai Xiaoxiao. Don¡¯t think about her these next few months.¡±

    ¡°Spring Festival, really?¡±

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised, but mostly delighted.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, a doting smile appearing in his eyes, ¡°When have I ever lied to you, Ranran? Every word I say to you is true, you don¡¯t need to doubt it.¡±

 Chapter 938 - 938 937 I havent agreed yet

    ?Chapter 938: 937 I haven¡¯t agreed yet   Chapter 938: 937 I haven¡¯t agreed yet                                   Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran returned to thepany, where Zixuan was already waiting for him in the office.

    Seeing him, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    Zixuan nced at Wen Ran and shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve tried many methods, but I can¡¯t find any more information. However, they have already stopped acquiring Haochen¡¯s stocks today.¡±

    ¡°Stopped temporarily?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked behind his desk and took a seat before powering up hisputer.

    Wen Ran also returned to her ce, pressed the power button, and looked towards Mo Xiuchen and Zixuan. Mo Xiuchen sat in the genuine leather swivel chair behind the desk, while Zixuan stood in front of it.

    After booting up theputer, Mo Xiuchen began browsing while speaking, ¡°Continue the investigation; we must find out the other party¡¯s intentions and true objectives. Also, Ranran, send out a notice for a shareholders¡¯ meeting to be held tomorrow¡­¡±

    As he said thetter part, Mo Xiuchen looked up at Wen Ran.

    His tone softened slightly, not as stern as when he was speaking with Zixuan, but still maintaining an air of royal dignity and authority.

    Wen Ran responded, ustomed to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s serious demeanor at work, which contrasted starkly with hispletely different private side.

    It wasn¡¯t long after MS Group¡¯s acquisition by Haochen that someone began quietly buying up small shares, discreet and secretive. At first, they hadn¡¯t noticed.

    It was only a week ago that Mo Xiuchen detected something amiss and had someone investigate the identity of the person behind it. Zixuan had been investigating for several days but had only managed to uncover some basic information.

    Going by instinct, Mo Xiuchen felt it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    In the afternoon, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang with a strange number. She frowned slightly, searching her mind for any recollection of the number, when Mo Xiuchen¡¯s concerned voice reached her, ¡°Ranran, who¡¯s calling?¡±

    He had looked up from his documents at the sound of her phone.

    Catching sight of her frown, his gaze shimmered as he inquired gently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Ran returned a smile to him and pressed the answer key. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, this is Li Yaqing, the editor-in-chief of **Weekly. I¡¯m calling you because there¡¯s something I want to confirm with you.¡±

    Li Yaqing?

    Wen Ran¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°What is it that you need to confirm with me, Miss Li?¡±

    What could she possibly need to confirm with her?

    If it weren¡¯t for this call, Wen Ran might havepletely forgotten about Li Yaqing. Now, upon hearing her voice, she instinctively looked towards Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen came out from behind his desk, his long legs taking him to her side. He bent slightly, his well-defined hands resting on her shoulders, gently massaging them.

    ¡°I heard that a few months ago, Miss Wen made a poisonous vow dering she would never be with Mo General again in this lifetime, and if Miss Wen were to break that vow, all your loved ones and those you care about would meet a terrible death. May I ask, Miss Wen, is there any truth to this?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯splexion changed, retorting instead of answering, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    The vow wasn¡¯tmon knowledge. Initially, very few people were aware of it. How could Li Yaqing know about it? Could it be that Jingteng had told her?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly grew cold but he maintained a gentle voice when speaking to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, give me the phone.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated briefly before handing the phone to him.

    Taking the phone, Mo Xiuchen asked in a stern voice, ¡°Li Yaqing, who told you this information?¡±

    ¡°Ha, Mo General, you¡¯re interested too? I thought only we in the media cared about such things. Miss Wen actually made such a poisonous oath for Mo General.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips and turned to walk towards the door, saying, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to do an exclusive interview with me?¡±

    Behind him, Wen Ran heard what Mo Xiuchen had said, and her face turned slightly pale.

    Carrying her cell phone, Mo Xiuchen walked to the door, and when he opened it, he looked back and gave her a reassuring nce.

    The office door closed, and the sound of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was also cut off from the outside.

    Two minutester, Mo Xiuchen returned, his face had regained its gentle warmth, devoid of the chilly hostility he had when answering the phone earlier.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t take Li Yaqing¡¯s words to heart. She just wants to achieve her goal through them,¡± he said.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge palm gently sped her small hand in the center of his, the corners of his mouth curving into a tender, doting angle, soothing the heart that was affected by Li Yaqing.

    Wen Ran shook her head and said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m not upset because of her words. You don¡¯t have to agree to do the interview with her because of this.¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s purpose probably wasn¡¯t just the interview; what she coveted was Mo Xiuchen himself.

    Of course, Wen Ran didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to have any contact with Li Yaqing. Although she knew he wouldn¡¯t be tempted by any woman, she just didn¡¯t like him interacting with women who had designs on him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet,¡± Mo Xiuchen said as he lifted his hand to remove her hairpin. A head full of ck hair cascaded down instantly, and she let out a cry, her next words caught in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s satisfied and charming smile.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to put your hair up for work either. I like it when your hair is down,¡± he continued, his hand tousling her head again, messing up Wen Ran¡¯s smooth hair.

    ¡°Stop it¡­¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, her mouth pouting.

    Mo Xiuchen, however,ughed heartily, his deep eyes admiring her tousled hair which, coupled with her chiding expression, unwittingly added an alluring charm that sent a ripple through his heart.

    Suddenly leaning forward, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Ranran, you like this give me a certain¡­ feeling.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Wen Ran, understanding the implication in his words, blushed instantly and raised her fists to hit him.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, catching her fists and pulling her into his embrace, hisrge hand imprisoning her slender waist, bending down to kiss her tempting lips.

    This was the real reason he had Ranrane to thepany to keep himpany at work, not just to see her anytime, but also to take advantage of certain perks.

    When the kiss ended, not only was Wen Ran¡¯s face flushed, but her lips were also even more alluringly rosy. Mo Xiuchen forcibly suppressed the restlessness within him, pulled away from her a bit, and huskily said, ¡°Ranran, shall we go to the resting room and rest for a while?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Wen Ran pushed him away and turned to sit down in a chair.

    She quietly calmed her irregr heartbeat; that rogue of a man did whatever he wanted at home, but now he was the same even at work.

    Mo Xiuchen watched Wen Ran pretending to work, unable to help but crack a smile, calling out to her indulgently, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Without looking up, Wen Ran shot back, ¡°Hurry back to your spot and work. If you don¡¯t finish, you¡¯ll be doing overtime tonight.¡±

    ¡°Overtime is fine. I¡¯ll give everyone else a holiday. Just the two of us can do overtime,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a mischievous smile, yfully imagining such a scenario, which indeed seemed quite nice.

    Seeing Wen Ran about to throw the documents on the table at him, he immediately raised his hands in surrender: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go back to work. Don¡¯t throw it.¡±

 Chapter 939 - 939 938 He went to see some woman

    ?Chapter 939: 938 He went to see some woman.   Chapter 939: 938 He went to see some woman.                                   Wen Ran red at him fiercely, ced the documents she had grabbed back on the desk with a huff, and stopped paying attention to him.

    A trace of indulgence swept through the bottom of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and he turned back to continue working at his desk. The atmosphere in the office returned to normal.

    Wen Ran did not ask Mo Xiuchen what he had said to Li Yaqing just now or what the oue was.

    Although his kiss had left her somewhat infatuated, she was clearer than anyone that Mo Xiuchen had deliberately diverted her attention so that she would not be upset about Li Yaqing¡¯s phone call.

    To say she didn¡¯t mind at all would be a lie.

    Even after so much time had passed, even if she could convince herself to stay resolute and unaffected by that vow with Mo Xiuchen, she still felt sad when Li Yaqing mentioned it.

    Mo Xiuchen understood her feelings all too well, which was why he left the office to answer the call and arranged to meet Li Yaqing tonight.

    With ten minutes left before the end of the workday, Mo Xiuchen packed up, stood up from behind his desk, walked over to Wen Ran, and dominantly took her mouse, saved the files, and shut down theputer.

    ¡°Ranran, I have an engagement tonight and won¡¯t be able to have dinner with you,¡± he said.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned over, one hand on Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, pulling her into his embrace, and looked down at her with tender eyes.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened slightly as she met his deep gaze and asked calmly, ¡°Is it Li Yaqing you¡¯re meeting with?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, pulled her up from the chair, intertwined his fingers with hers, and looked into her eyes, ¡°Ranran, my dinner with Li Yaqing isn¡¯t about not wanting you to join, but I don¡¯t want her to affect your mood.¡±

    As he said this, a trace of heartache flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    He felt guilty about leaving Ranran to dine with another woman, especially since Ranran had just said farewell to her best friend and now didn¡¯t even have someone to confide in.

    Yet, he felt he had to meet with Li Yaqing.

    Although Li Yaqing wasn¡¯t the only person who knew about Ranran¡¯s poisonous oath, she was currently the only one using it as a threat. He did not want it to escte into the rumor-filled situation from a few months back.

    If that were to happen, the impact on Ranran would be even greater.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, pretending to be lighthearted, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, but don¡¯t agree to any unreasonable demands from Li Yaqing. I don¡¯t want you to do anything you don¡¯t want to, even if it¡¯s for me.¡±

    Doing so would cause her heartache.

    Her voice paused, and she added, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, even though I still feel sad when others bring it up, I won¡¯t back down. Even if Li Yaqing wants everyone to know, it won¡¯t bother me.¡±

    She just didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to be threatened by Li Yaqing.

    He was such a proud man and the one she loved most; she couldn¡¯t bear to see him under someone else¡¯s control.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently and said calmly, ¡°Ranran, I know where to draw the line. If Li Yaqing¡¯s demands are excessive, I naturally won¡¯t agree to them. If she wants to threaten us, she needs the capability to do so.¡±

    A hint of coldness shed in his eyes as he lowered his gaze.

    Were it not for Li Yaqing¡¯s call, he likely wouldn¡¯t even remember her existence. In Mo Xiuchen¡¯s view, aside from Wen Ran, other women held no ce in his heart.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled with a bright smile, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled affectionately, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°What time is your meeting with her?¡±

    Stepping out of the office, Wen Ran asked gently.

    ¡°Six o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll take you home, and then go. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered as if it were nothing to him. He had arranged to meet Li Yaqing at six. If he took Wen Ran home and then went back, beingte was inevitable, but he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty for making Li Yaqing wait. However, if he let Ranran go home alone, he would feel remorseful.

    ¡°Then you should go now. I¡¯ll have Qing Fenge to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mo Xiuchen did not ept her suggestion. How could Li Yaqing be as important as his Ranran?

    But Wen Ran didn¡¯t see it that way. After entering the elevator with him, she said softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I wish you would go ande back early.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t take too long. I¡¯ll take you home first, and I won¡¯te back toote.¡± Mo Xiuchen still insisted. Wen Ran had no choice but to let him take her home.

    **

    Worried that Wen Ran would not have an appetite eating alone, after Mo Xiuchen dropped her off at home, he called Gu Kai to keep herpany.

    Wen Ran had just entered the living room when she received a call from Gu Kai, telling her to wait for him; he woulde over to eat with her.

    ¡°Brother, did Mo Xiuchen ask you toe?¡±

    At the dinner table, after taking a bite of the dish Gu Kai had served into her bowl, Wen Ran got straight to the point.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, a charming smile creeping onto his lips, ¡°Ranran, can¡¯t it be that I just wanted toe over to your ce for a meal on my own?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen dropped me off at home and called you right away, so when you told me to wait for you to have dinner together, I knew it was Mo Xiuchen who notified you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t hide it from you. Mo Xiuchen said he had a social engagement and was worried you wouldn¡¯t feel like eating alone, so he asked me toe join you for dinner,¡± Gu Kai exined cheerfully after swallowing his food.

    Although Wen Ran had guessed it was Mo Xiuchen who had asked Gu Kai toe, hearing it from him directly still moved her.

    ¡°Ranran, if Mo Xiuchen has a social engagement, since you¡¯re his secretary, why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡± Gu Kai asked curiously, his handsome face still wearing that charming smile.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered. She masked it with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure. Brother, eat more; this te of chicken legs is specially made for you.¡±

    As she spoke, she picked up a chicken leg and ced it in Gu Kai¡¯s bowl.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his lips curving into an interested grin, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t be meeting some woman, right? Tell me, and I¡¯ll sort him out for you.¡±

    Such a shrewd person as he couldn¡¯t fail to realize what Wen Ran¡¯s evasive eyes signified.

    As Mo Xiuchen¡¯s private secretary, even if the wholepany didn¡¯t know whom Mo Xiuchen was socializing with, she surely knew clearly.

    Wen Ran cast her eyes downward, avoiding Gu Kai¡¯s probing gaze, picked up some rice to eat and said lightly, ¡°A woman named Li Yaqing, the editor of ** Weekly. She has been to thepany twice before to interview Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Li Yaqing?¡± Gu Kai furrowed his brow, pondering, ¡°That name sounds familiar; I think I¡¯ve heard it somewhere. ** Weekly specializes in interviews with elites from various industries, but Mo Xiuchen shouldn¡¯t be interested in that. Unless, does this Li Yaqing have some extraordinary skill that has attracted Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran knew that she just needed to tell Gu Kai a little, and he would analyze everything.

    This was also the reason she hesitated earlier and did not want to tell him. Now, with just a few words, he had pinpointed the issue. She sighed softly and said, ¡°Li Yaqing somehow found out about the promise I made in the past. She called me this afternoon, and then Mo Xiuchen arranged to meet her tonight.¡±

 Chapter 940 - 940 939 conditions

    ?Chapter 940: 939 conditions   Chapter 940: 939 conditions                                   Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened, and his attractive brows furrowed, ¡°Ranran, did Li Yaqing use this to threaten Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°I guess so,¡± Wen Ran nodded.

    ¡°Who exactly is this Li Yaqing?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows tightened, a shadow falling over his handsome face. He ced the chicken leg he had barely bitten back into the bowl, his gaze fixed intently on Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly and said, ¡°Brother, eat first. After we eat, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Gu Kai blinked, the clouds in his brow clearing away, ¡°Okay!¡±

    **

    An elegant restaurant in G City.

    After the waiter served the dishes, Li Yaqing warmly invited Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo General, let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± As she spoke, she picked up her chopsticks and served Mo Xiuchen some food first.

    ¡°You eat. I¡¯ll eat when I get home.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept indifferently over the food she ced in front of him. A trace of disgust shed through his eyes, his handsome brow marked with indifference.

    Li Yaqing was not disheartened, maintaining an elegant smile on her face. If the man across from her were not Mo Xiuchen, perhaps he would have been charmed by Li Yaqing¡¯s seductive and sensuous yet elegant demeanor.

    Being as beautiful and capable as she was, anding from an excellent family background, she had many suitors.

    However, Li Yaqing had never taken any of those men seriously. At twenty-eight, she had never felt affection for any man, not even experiencing the most basic of young girl¡¯s first loves.

    It was on the day she returned to the country that a man on television caught her eye ¡ª that man was Mo Xiuchen, who at the time was appearing on the screen with Wen Ran.

    Later, she found out the man¡¯s name was Mo Xiuchen.

    He was the subject of long-standing rumors in G City.

    Li Yaqing¡¯s face wore a charming smile as she enviously said, ¡°Mo General is really a good man, entertaining outside yet still nning to go home to dine with Mrs. Mo. No wonder Mrs. Mo broke her vows to be with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy, his aura bing cold and intimidating as she spoke, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Mo General, don¡¯t be upset. Since we¡¯re out, let¡¯s not go hungry. If we end up talking for a long time and you get sick from hunger, Mrs. Mo would be worried,¡± she said.

    Li Yaqing feigned calmness while maintaining her smile.

    ¡°Li Yaqing, do you really think that a vow can threaten me?¡± Mo Xiuchen, tired of beating around the bush, was blunt and coldly sarcastic.

    ¡°Mo General, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I wasn¡¯t trying to threaten you. I only called this afternoon to confirm the uracy of that news. You know, I¡¯m not like those magazines that write nonsense¡­¡±

    ¡°State your terms,¡± Mo Xiuchen leaned back in his chair, then suddenly sat up straight, leaning forward slightly with a powerful aura that overwhelmed Li Yaqing.

    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Li Yaqing faced the imposing Mo Xiuchen, she still felt a tremor in her heart, hesitating whether to wait longer when Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone began to ring.

    ¡°Mo General, please take the call first.¡±

    Li Yaqing spoke thoughtfully. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t respond, pulling out his phone and, seeing the caller ID, the corners of his mouth lifted in an ambiguous smile. Seeing this, an inexplicable unease sprang up in Li Yaqing¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer button, his voice deep and resonant.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ve found what you wanted. The real inside story is like this¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall frame leaned back into the chair, listening to Qin Mu¡¯s deep words on the other end of the phone. His initially cold demeanor gradually softened, and the smile on his lips was inscrutable.

    Within two minutes, he spoke less than ten words, hung up the phone, and looked at Li Yaqing, speaking calmly, ¡°Now you can speak!¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s brows slightly furrowed.

    Her intuition told her that the phone call Mo Xiuchen just received definitely had something to do with her.

    After hanging up the phone, his mood seemed better, not as indifferent as before. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t foolishly think that was because he had a change of heart and was now treating her better.

    ¡°Since you are not stating your conditions, I¡¯ll start.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen elegantly picked up a water ss from the table and took a sip before cing it back down. His palms flipped, fingers slightly curved and trembling lightly on the edge of the table, ignoring Li Yaqing. He parted his thin lips and spoke at an unhurried pace,

    ¡°Five years ago, your father Li Yunchang was involved in an economic crime¡­¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face gradually turned pale with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words. The elegance and charm she had just exhibited disappeared, and her beautiful face was a mix of shock, horror, anger, and emotions she could not even express herself.

    Seeing her pale face, Mo Xiuchen stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just say half for now. After you state your conditions, I¡¯ll continue with the rest.¡±

    ¡°When did you start investigating my father and me?¡± As Li Yaqing spoke, she realized her voice was quivering significantly.

    Beforeing here, she was full of confidence, believing that Mo Xiuchen would agree to all her conditions for Wen Ran¡¯s sake. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love for Wen Ran was known to all in G City. For Wen Ran, he had even fallen out with his father.

    With his memory loss, he had fallen in love with Wen Ran again. Now, to meet with her for Wen Ran¡¯s sake, how could he notpromise?

    But she had not anticipated that Mo Xiuchen would investigate her father¡¯s case so thoroughly. If it were just her father¡¯s involvement, she wouldn¡¯t be so worried, as that matter had been cleanly dealt with back then, and Mo Xiuchen definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to uncover anything in a short time.

    But there was her own secret. How did he find out about that?

    Mo Xiuchen gave her a brief, indifferent nce, his lips curving into a sharp, icy smile, ¡°Trade what you know.¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯splexion changed, ¡°It was Mo Jingteng¡¯s bodyguards who told me.¡±

    ¡°Why would they tell you that?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. Although Mo Jingteng had passed away, those two bodyguards were still around.

    Unable to withstand Mo Xiuchen¡¯s piercing gaze, Li Yaqing lowered her head, speaking somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I approached them myself. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, just that I request you to agree and ept my interview.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed disdainfully, ¡°For an interview, Miss Li goes to such lengths. I doubt that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Li Yaqing pursed her lips, stubbornly lifted her head to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s icy gaze, gritted her teeth, and admitted, ¡°Alright, I like you. I have liked you since the first time I saw you. I initially nned to meet you under the guise of discussing a loan. But you missed the appointment and didn¡¯t show up. Later, when I came to yourpany to see you, you threw me out, and I swore then that I would make you the subject of my exclusive interview.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said nothing, but the aura exuding from him grew even colder.

    Li Yaqing was too confident in herself; who did she think Mo Xiuchen was? Just because she liked him, did she think she could threaten him, or even, fulfill her desires?

    .

 Chapter 941 - 941 940 Hes not answering the phone

    ?Chapter 941: 940 He¡¯s not answering the phone.   Chapter 941: 940 He¡¯s not answering the phone.                                   ¡°Mo General, I apologize for my own actions to you.¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s apology sounded somewhat reluctant, but ultimately, she was intimidated by what Mo Xiuchen had just said and didn¡¯t dare to press her own demands.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up his water ss, finished the remaining water, and paid no attention to Li Yaqing¡¯s apology.

    In the awkward silence, Li Yaqing¡¯s face changed color again and again. Atst, she stood up and gave a sincere bow to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo General, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°If this matter doesn¡¯t get out, I can consider it,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, causing Li Yaqing¡¯s face to change dramatically, ¡°Mo General, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone, but¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, ¡°I understand what you mean, but,¡±

    His voice suddenly deepened, ¡°if Ranran¡¯s sworn statement appears in the media, the issues concerning you and your father will also be featured on the front page headlines of major media outlets.¡±

    ¡°Mo General, that¡¯s not fair.¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s body trembled, and herplexion turned deathly pale.

    She had already apologized, what more did he want. It wasn¡¯t just her that knew about Wen Ran¡¯s oath. ording to the bodyguards of Mo Jingteng, the woman who was with Mo Xiuchen before, named Cheng Jia, is now nowhere to be found.

    Hatred seethed through her for both Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡­ And at that thought, Li Yaqing¡¯s heart sank suddenly.

    ¡°Mo General, I can swear that I will never mention a single word about Mrs. Mo¡¯s oath again, and I will not tell anyone,¡± she spoke sincerely and firmly, word by word.

    Yet on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s noble and cold face, there was not the slightest hint of softening. She cursed to herself, then added another sentence, ¡°Those two bodyguards won¡¯t talk nonsense either.¡±

    ¡°Miss Li can make those two bodyguards keep quiet, which suggests they¡¯ve told you more than just this one thing about Cheng Jia¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo General, I don¡¯t know about Cheng Jia¡­¡±

    **

    At the suburban vi,

    Wen Ran and Gu Kai finished eating and moved to the sofa in the living room.

    Gu Kai brought up the topic again, ¡°Ranran, you can say it now. What is the matter with Li Yaqing?¡±

    Wen Ran was about to speak when her phone suddenly rang.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and seeing her reach for her phone, he asked with frustration, ¡°Is it Mo Xiuchen again?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Sister Ting,¡± Wen Ran saw the caller ID and her eyes shifted slightly, then she looked at Gu Kai, speaking a bit slowly.

    ¡°Yuting?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s expression showed a trace of confusion. Wen Ran nodded, pressed the answer button, and spoke indifferently, ¡°Hello, Sister Ting.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I need to ask you for a favor.¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s voice came through the phone, tinged with a mix of urgency, concern, and a bit of hesitation, fearing rejection.

    Wen Ran was slightly taken aback. Shen Yuting asking her for help?

    ¡°Sister Ting, what¡¯s the matter? Just tell me.¡±

    Gu Kai, who was sitting on another sofa, moved across to Wen Ran. Noticing this, she pressed the speakerphone button so Gu Kai could hear as well.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice came out from the phone, filling the quiet living room, ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t Jiang Liu call you before? I want to ask you to give him a call for me.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ting, if you¡¯re looking for Jiang Liu, why don¡¯t you contact him yourself?¡± Wen Ran frowned slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been calling him, and he never answers, and he doesn¡¯t reply to my messages either. Ranran, he¡¯spletely ignoring me now.¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s voice conveyed a hint of sadness, she didn¡¯t know what Jiang Liu was up to, and it made her uneasy.

    Wen Ran grew even more puzzled. Hadn¡¯t Shen Yuting and Jiang Liu already broken up? Could it be that they hadn¡¯t.

    She turned her gaze, looking at Gu Kai with questioning eyes. Thetter innocently shrugged his shoulders, and she pursed her lips, speaking softly, ¡°Sister Ting, didn¡¯t you break up with Jiang Liu? Why are you looking for him now¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, after Jiang Liu and I broke up, he quit his old job and went to work at some nightclub. I only found out about this two days ago. I¡¯ve been calling him for the past two days, but he¡¯s not picking up. I don¡¯t want him to end up like before¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s tone was filled with concern for Jiang Liu. Wen Ran was startled. ¡°Sister Ting, are you saying Jiang Liu is working at a nightclub now?¡±

    She had once asked Gu Kai to investigate Jiang Liu.

    Knowing about his past lifestyle, it seemed that Jiang Liu, heartbroken by the breakup with Shen Yuting, had quit his job and returned to his former way of life.

    ¡°Yes, he told me himself. Ranran, can you please contact him for me and arrange a ce to meet? Just don¡¯t tell him that it¡¯s me who wants to see him.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated for a few seconds, ¡°I¡¯ll try calling him. If Jiang Liu isn¡¯t even picking up your calls, he might not pick up mine.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, thank you. I¡¯m going to hang up now, can you call him right away?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Wen Ran spoke, Shen Yuting hung up the phone, seemingly eager to see Jiang Liu, afraid to waste even a minute.

    Seeing Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows knit together, Wen Ran smiled slightly and asked softly, ¡°Brother, do you know if Jiang Liu has been in contact with Sister Tingtely?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Yuting has been busy with a clinical trial recently, and she hasn¡¯t mentioned Jiang Liu,¡± Gu Kai recounted.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and bowed her head to look for Jiang Liu¡¯s number on her phone, murmuring, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try giving Jiang Liu a call. If he doesn¡¯t want to answer my call, there¡¯s nothing we can do for Sister Ting.¡±

    ¡°Call.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded.

    Wen Ran dialed Jiang Liu¡¯s mobile number, and soon the call connected.

    Gu Kai took a bite from an apple and offered another one to Wen Ran with a gentle smile on his lips.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    After a few rings, the person on the other end picked up. It was Jiang Liu¡¯s voice, slightly slurred with a hint of drunkenness, ¡°Hello?¡±

    A glint shed through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she spoke softly, ¡°Jiang Liu, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice sounded confused and lonesome with a hint of inebriation. In the darkness of night, it made Wen Ran think of a certain early morning when Mo Xiuchen had called her, speaking in the same tone when he said he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    She frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s Wen Ran. Do you have a moment? I need to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran¡­ what do you need to talk to me about? Just say it over the phone.¡±

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Wen Ran asked calmly. On the other end, Jiang Liu let out a scornfulugh, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about a man drinking?¡±

    As his words ended, Wen Ran heard the beep of a dying battery from the phone, followed by the call ending.

    Looking at the disconnected call log, Wen Ran¡¯s lips puckered slightly. By her side, Gu Kai patted her shoulder reassuringly, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s good that Jiang Liu answered your call. He¡¯s drunk tonight, and whatever Yuting wants to say to him would be pointless. It¡¯s better to wait until he¡¯s sober tomorrow, then call him again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do,¡± Wen Ran murmured, her voice a faint whisper, ¡°Actually, I think Jiang Liu isn¡¯t that bad. Although he used to live a reckless life, ever since he got together with Sister Ting, he¡¯s been changing for her. Now that he¡¯s quit his job and started working at a nightclub, it shows that his feelings for Sister Ting are genuine.¡±

 Chapter 942 - 942 If he dares to do it again next time

    ?Chapter 942: If he dares to do it again next time   Chapter 942: If he dares to do it again next time                                   Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, and after swallowing the apple in his mouth, he took over the conversation:

    ¡°Ranran, Jiang Liu and Yuting are both adults; they should know what they are doing and be responsible for their actions. You don¡¯t need to feel sad for them. Now that Yuting knows Jiang Liu quit his job to work at the nightclub and is anxious to find him, she must still have some feelings for him. Call Jiang Liu tomorrow, set up a time and ce, and let Yuting know, but you don¡¯t need to get involved, alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded gently, knowing that Jiang Liu and Shen Yuting¡¯s affair indeed didn¡¯t necessitate her involvement.

    It was just that Jiang Liu had a face somewhat simr to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s and often disyed a temperament that reminded her of Mo Xiuchen. She had never disliked Jiang Liu.

    Back then in A City, Jiang Liu had even helped them.

    Now, even though Jiang Liu and Shen Yuting had broken up, Wen Ran hoped he wouldn¡¯t fall into degeneracy.

    Gu Kai chuckled, about to say something when Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure walked in from the entryway. Seeing him, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes filled with joy, and she immediately got up from the couch to greet him.

    Mo Xiuchen, looking at Wen Ran approaching, had his handsome brows tinted with deep indulgence, and his profound eyes tenderly gazed at her, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re back so soon, have you eaten yet?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were brimming with joy, and her voice was even softer and more delightful. She hadn¡¯t expected Mo Xiuchen to return so quickly.

    Seeing her joy, Mo Xiuchen felt immensely satisfied. He reached out and took Wen Ran¡¯s hand with a natural gesture that was filled with tenderness and affection.

    With his other hand, he brushed over the wispy hair on her forehead and said gently, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook something for you. What would you like to eat?¡±

    On hearing he hadn¡¯t eaten, Wen Ran immediately tried to pull her hand free from his grip, but Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, tightening his grip slightly, not letting her pull away, ¡°No need for you to cook, I¡¯ll just have Nanny Zhang whip up something for me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you didn¡¯t marry Mo Xiuchen to cook for him. Come here, we were in the middle of our chat. Howe as soon as Mo Xiuchen returns, you only have eyes for him?¡±

    Gu Kai, still in the couch,ined while eating his apple, but his brows were filled withughter, clearly delighted that Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were so happily sweet together.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have Nanny Zhang make something for you,¡± Wen Ran said after ncing at Gu Kai, then turned her head to Mo Xiuchen, signaling him to let go of her hand.

    As soon as Nanny Zhang heard their voices, she immediately came out from the kitchen. Mo Xiuchen gave her a couple of instructions and then sat down on the couch with Wen Ran¡¯s hand still in his.

    ¡°Ah Kai, didn¡¯t you have enough to eat?¡± His gaze swept over the apple in Gu Kai¡¯s hand, which was only one-fifth left, and his brow slightly furrowed with concern.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not fully satisfied. You weren¡¯t home, and I feared you¡¯d feel bad if I ate too much.¡±

    ¡°You eating an apple makes me feel just as bad. Fruit is more expensive than rice,¡± said Mo Xiuchen with a nonchnt expression, his deep voice carrying no hint of jest, as if he truly bemoaned Gu Kai eating hisrge apples.

    Suddenly discontent, Gu Kaiined, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, aren¡¯t you being a bit too stingy? I¡¯ve married my sister off to you, and you can¡¯t even bear letting me eat an apple. Sheesh, isn¡¯t it just that you currently find me an eyesore and want to drive me away?¡±

    With a pout, he stood up as though he was about to leave, but then sat back down when Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking with Ranran, I refuse to leave.¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly and turned to Mo Xiuchen, asking gently, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how did it go with Li Yaqing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she wouldn¡¯t dare to publicize that matter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips curved into a smile, elegant and distinguished. Hisposed words instantly settled Wen Ran¡¯s uneasy heart.

    A smile blossomed between her brows, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you didn¡¯t agree to any of her conditions, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, I negotiated terms with her,¡± Mo Xiuchen patted her hand to reassure her and nced at the curious Gu Kai before exining leisurely, ¡°I had Ah Mu investigate Li Yunchang before, and when he came to me on his own to discuss the loan, I never inquired about the investigation results. On my way to meet Li Yaqing today, I called Ah Mu again.¡±

    ¡°So, Li Yaqing tried to threaten you but ended up being threatened by you instead,¡± Gu Kai picked up the conversation with augh.

    ¡°Something like that!¡±

    The corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth lifted. Li Yaqing was the one who tried to threaten him first.

    He didn¡¯t discuss conditions with her over the phone but agreed to meet her face to face. It was merely to let her get her hopes up for a while; the bigger the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    Thinking of Li Yaqing¡¯s pale face filled him with great pleasure. He would not be courteous to anyone, man or woman, who wanted to harm his Ranran.

    After finishing an apple, Gu Kai finally stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going home. Next time you go meet another woman, you might as well invite me to keep Ranranpany for dinner, or just send her straight to my ce.¡±

    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s still early. What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s in a hurry. It¡¯s Mo Xiuchen who can¡¯t wait for me to leave. Ranran, remember this, next time he dares to abandon you to meet up with some other woman, go straight home.¡±

    After saying that, Gu Kai left before Mo Xiuchen could react.

    After Gu Kai left, Wen Ran apanied Mo Xiuchen for dinner and didn¡¯t immediately go upstairs. Instead, they sat in the living room chatting.

    Mo Xiuchen told Wen Ran in detail about his meeting with Li Yaqing that evening. After listening, Wen Ran recalled the phone call from Shen Yuting and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Sister Ting called me just now.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuting?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed, and his expression cooled down a notch.

    Seeing this, Wen Ran smiled gently and raised her hand to smooth his furrowed brow, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Sister Ting called because of Jiang Liu.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked, puzzled. Why would Shen Yuting involving Jiang Liu¡¯s business bother his Ranran?

    Wen Ran exined the situation of how Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t find Jiang Liu and asked for her help. After listening, the displeasure in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow didn¡¯t lessen.

    ¡°Ranran, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t know how to cherish Jiang Liu, you don¡¯t have to bother with her. If she truly wants to win Jiang Liu back, she can find him if she searches every nightclub one by one.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was extremely dissatisfied with Shen Yuting asking for Ranran¡¯s help.

    She had broken up with Jiang Liu, and now that she couldn¡¯t contact him, why should shee to Ranran? Jiang Liu had deliberately imitated his mannerisms, and he didn¡¯t want Ranran to have any contact with him.

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen, his features stern, and sighed softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m just helping Sister Ting set up a meeting with Jiang Liu, I won¡¯t be seeing him. Actually, even not for Sister Ting, Jiang Liu had once helped me out. Let¡¯s just consider it repaying a favor.¡±

 Chapter 943 - 943 942 No Shutdown Allowed

    ?Chapter 943: 942 No Shutdown Allowed   Chapter 943: 942 No Shutdown Allowed                                   ¡°¡±All right,¡± Mo Xiuchen agreed somewhat reluctantly.

    He paused, then added, ¡°Even if Shen Yuting asks you to apany her, don¡¯t agree to it, Ranran. I don¡¯t like you seeing Jiang Liu.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, looking at the big two characters written all over Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face: ¡®jealousy.¡¯ She suddenlyughed, with her eyes curving into crescents, in such a pleasant mood.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you look really handsome when you¡¯re jealous.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes and stared at Wen Ran¡¯s brightly smiling face for two seconds, then with a pull of his hand, he pressed her onto the sofa and kissed her lips.

    ¡­

    It was two hourster when Wen Ran finally got her freedom.

    After all the exertion, she was so weak that even washing up afterward was done with Mo Xiuchen carrying her to the bathroom.

    ¡°Ranran, go to sleep.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ced Wen Ran on the bed, pulled the nket over her, and kissed her forehead, his slightly hoarse voice falling soft on her ear.

    Wen Ran was too sleepy to open her eyes, but she still managed to force them open, ¡°I haven¡¯t called Sister Ting back yet.¡±

    Just now, as Mo Xiuchen was carrying her upstairs, Shen Yuting had called. Mo Xiuchen had directly turned off her phone. Now, Wen Ran was still thinking about calling Shen Yuting back.

    Mo Xiuchen covered her eyes with hisrge hand and authoritatively said, ¡°Sleep first, call her back tomorrow.¡± Anyway, he had turned her phone off, so Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t disturb her anymore.

    With her eyes covered by him, it didn¡¯t take long before Wen Ran truly fell into a deep sleep.

    Hearing her even breathing, Mo Xiuchen finally removed his hand from her eyes with satisfaction and turned to go to the study to look up some information.

    The next day was Saturday, and Wen Ran slept until she woke naturally. When she opened her eyes, the spot beside her was empty. She yawned, leaned over to pick up her phone from the small table at the front of the bed, sat up, and turned it on.

    As soon as the phone turned on, the beeping of missed call alerts began to sound.

    Looking at the missed calls one by one, Wen Ran frowned in annoyance. It wasn¡¯t just Shen Yuting¡¯s calls she had missed, but also calls from her brother Wen Jin and from Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Just as Wen Ran was about to return the calls, the phone began to vibrate and ring with a melodious tune in the quiet master bedroom.

    The iing call was from Xiaoxiao.

    She pressed the answer button, her voice cheerfully spilling out from her red lips, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Why was your phone off when I tried to call? Ranran, I¡¯ve barely left the country, and you¡¯re already nning to ignore me,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came across the Pacific Ocean, starting with aint.

    Wen Ranughed apologetically, ¡°Xiaoxiao, sorry, my phone diedst night, and Mo Xiuchen charged it for me. He didn¡¯t turn it back on; I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen really turned off your phone after charging it?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Xiaoxiao, can you be a little more innocent please? How¡¯s it going over there?¡±

    ¡°Just like I told you before, I¡¯m in the apartment, calling you over and over, I haven¡¯t even eaten yet.¡±

    The door to the master bedroom was pushed open, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall and upright figure entered from outside. Seeing Wen Ran on the bed on the phone, he didn¡¯t speak but gently smiled, walking into the dressing room to get her clothes.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze followed him to the doorway of the dressing room, and her face climbed with a happy smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you and Luo Haofeng can over there¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re blissfully living in our little two-person world, with no one to disturb us.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m you? Him and I are just friends,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice clearly contradicted her words. Wen Ran teased, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you were just friends before, but these few days you can cultivate your feelings well, and have him stay at your apartment for a few nights¡­¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Luo Haofeng was sitting right beside Bai Xiaoxiao. Although she hadn¡¯t turned on speakerphone, he turned his face, leaned in close and also heard what Wen Ran had said, his mouth immediately curling into a pleased smile.

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at him and then pushed him to the side with her hand, speaking into the phone, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re the dirtiest-minded of all, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, remember, never turn off your phone, I must be able to find you twenty-four hours a day.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s assurance, Bai Xiaoxiao smiled contentedly and hung up.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, now you can eat in peace, right?¡±

    Luo Haofeng pulled Bai Xiaoxiao up from the couch and pushed her to sit down at the dining table, then sat down beside her.

    Tonight¡¯s dinner, after all, was made by him personally for her.

    ¡°Try my cooking,¡± Luo Haofeng confidently served the food into Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s bowl, feeling that eating hometown dishes in a foreign country was far better than eating the local Western cuisine here.

    The main thing was, Luo Haofeng wanted to take the chance of being alone with Bai Xiaoxiao to show off properly, just like Wen Ran had suggested on the phone, to advance his and Xiaoxiao¡¯s current tonic rtionship to a closer one.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed, picked up the food he had put in her bowl, and fed it into her mouth.

    When she was dating Luo Haofeng, she had eaten his cooking as well, but only once or twice.

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s delicious,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao swallowed the food in her mouth, her smile brightened a bit, and her eyes shimmered with a vivid allure.

    The smile on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face grew wider, ¡°If it tastes good, eat more.¡± As he spoke, he continued to serve her more food.

    ¡°You should eat too,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao noted her rapidly filling bowl, held back her smile, and stopped him from continuing.

    Luo Haofeng agreed, took some food for himself, chewed thoughtfully and swallowed, then smiled at Bai Xiaoxiao, signaling her to hurry up and eat.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, lowered her head, stopped talking, and concentrated on eating. Seeing that she was quiet, Luo Haofeng also said nothing. For a while, the dining room was filled only with the faint sounds of chopsticks clinking against tes, or the gentle tter of a spoon against a bowl.

    Silence is golden.

    Though they weren¡¯t speaking, the atmosphere was cozy and tranquil.

    They hadn¡¯t had this kind of interaction for a long time. Luo Haofeng was the first to put down his chopsticks and, watching Bai Xiaoxiao drink her soup, his narrow and romantic eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften with tenderness.

    There¡¯s a thing called happiness; no words are needed, merely sharing a room with the one you love fills his entire heart. This was a feeling he hadn¡¯t had since breaking up with Xiaoxiao.

    After Bai Xiaoxiao finished her soup and lifted her eyes to meet Luo Haofeng¡¯s tender gaze, her heartbeat unintentionally skipped a beat, and she asked with a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Luo Haofeng didn¡¯t speak but just gazed at her intensely, his passion evident. She still had soup on her lips, which, under the crystalline light, appeared moist and red. To Luo Haofeng, they were irresistibly appealing.

    His gaze deepened, his Adam¡¯s apple slid sensually as he saw Bai Xiaoxiao stand up, and he also rose to his feet, grasping her wrist and pulling her into his embrace, his other hand finding the nape of her neck as he bent down, his thin lips capturing her soft ones.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned by his flurry of movements and the kiss that followed. When their lips met, a jolt of electricity raced through her body, her heart trembled, and she froze!

 Chapter 944 - 944 943 wont take a whole morning

    ?Chapter 944: 943 won¡¯t take a whole morning   Chapter 944: 943 won¡¯t take a whole morning                                   G City

    After Wen Ran finished her call with Bai Xiaoxiao, Mo Xiuchen had already picked out clothes for her andid them on the bed, ¡°Ranran, change your clothes first, eat breakfast, then return the call.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Wen Ran lightly responded. Since it was alreadyte, she didn¡¯t mind it being a bitter. She put down her phone, pointed towards the bathroom, and Mo Xiuchen smiled knowingly, ¡°I¡¯ll help you when you can¡¯t button it up.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can wear it myself.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, the man before her had developed a new hobby, dressing her every morning under the pretense that reaching behind her back to button up was too tiring.

    Seeing her clutch the clothes immediately as if she feared they would be snatched away, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but smile mischievously, his deep eyes brimming with indulgence, ¡°Ranran, we are practically an old married couple, no need to be shy. After all, I¡¯ve seen and touched every inch of your skin¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore, go to the bathroom and squeeze the toothpaste.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s fair cheeks were tinged with a blush. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too shy, or if the man in front of her was just too wicked. Such intimate matters said so naturally and casually by him, it felt like discussing the day¡¯s weather.

    Yet, she distinctly felt that his gaze and words were full of allure and tease, involuntarily, the images fromst night with him surfaced in her mind.

    He always had so many new tricks, tormenting her in various ways every night. Last night, from the living room downstairs to the second floor, and after entering the main bedroom, he had pinned her against the door¡­

    Later, in the bathroom, he took advantage of her again, cing her on the washbasin and making her watch in the mirror.

    If it had only been that, it might have been alright, but how could Mo Xiuchen just let it be? He washed her body with his hands, and then with his mouth¡­

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked, looking at her flushed face, a devilish smile ying on his lips as he leaned in close.

    Wen Ran shook her head guiltily, ¡°Nothing. Move away, I need to change.¡±

    ¡°You fed me wellst night. I won¡¯t eat you up this morning. Come on, let me help you dress, lest you get distracted by silly thoughts and don¡¯t know how to dress properly.¡± Mo Xiuchen spoke and snatched the clothes Wen Ran was holding, then began to remove her nightgown.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s protest was drowned out by his maic, pleasantughter. She couldn¡¯t resist him, so she had to let him manipte her, dressing her one garment at a time.

    Mo Xiuchen also did not lie; he indeed didn¡¯t devour her again, but while dressing her, he took the opportunity to steal some touches, causing her to scream continuously, while heughed triumphantly.

    ¡°Ranran, it would be nice if you put on a bit more weight. Howe you haven¡¯t gained any weight in all this time?¡± Mo Xiuchen continued to tease while expressing his dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I gain two pounds when I weighed myself yesterday?¡± Wen Ran pouted. She was already making a great effort to eat more.

    ¡°Two pounds is nowhere near enough. You need to gain at least ten pounds,¡± he replied.

    After Mo Xiuchen finished dressing her, he took his time to admire her again, touching his chin with his hand. He tilted his handsome face towards Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran, if you could gain ten more pounds, you¡¯d be on the verge of being voluptuous and sexy.¡±

    ¡°Then you might as well find yourself a voluptuous and sexy woman.¡±

    Feeling undervalued, Wen Ran rolled her eyes unhappily, brushed off his hands, and walked toward the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily behind her, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted. What now? He was supposed to leave earlier, and now he¡¯s doing this on purpose.

    He said he would wait downstairs, but when Wen Ran came out of the bathroom, Mo Xiuchen was sitting in the dressing table chair, holding ab. He wasn¡¯tbing his short hair, but rather, grinning and beckoning to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran,e here, let meb your hair.¡±

    ¡°Are you scheming something? You¡¯re smiling so wickedly.¡± Wen Ran squinted his eyes, looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s devilish smile, which seemed off no matter how he looked at it.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Mo Xiuchen immediately subdued his smile, adopting the demeanor of a gentle and refined nobleman.

    Wen Ran blinked and walked over to the vanity, his gaze sweeping over theb in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand. Just as he was about to speak, Mo Xiuchen stood up, pressed him down into the chair, and hooked up a tender smile, ¡°Ranran, how about I give you a new hairstyle today?¡±

    ¡°A new hairstyle?¡± Wen Ran looked at him nkly.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his deep and maic voice filled with pleasure, ¡°Yes, give me half an hour, and I will give you a new hairstyle, then, I¡¯ll take you out.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what new hairstyle you¡¯ve got.¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a moment, then agreed.

    The smile at the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth widened, and he pushed Wen Ran¡¯s chair from in front of the vanity to in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, drawing back the curtain to let him look at the scenery outside rather than the mirror.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re not even letting me see the mirror; you¡¯re not going to turn me into an ugly monster, are you?¡±

    Wen Ran tilted his little face up, looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face brimming with smiles with a skeptical look. But Mo Xiuchen onlyughed without speaking, hisrge hand turning Wen Ran¡¯s head away, his tall frame standing behind him as he began tob his hair.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t see and didn¡¯t know what Mo Xiuchen was busy with on his head, but Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long fingers weaving through his hair asionally touched his scalp, a feeling that softened his heart.

    A sense of being pampered and happiness filled his heart.

    To keep him from getting anxious, Mo Xiuchen kept his ten fingers busy while still chatting with him, ¡°Ranran, where do you want to go today?¡±

    ¡°Anywhere, wherever you take me.¡±

    Wen Ran said indifferently, as long as he was with him, he didn¡¯t care where they went.

    ¡°Then, how about I take you to the amusement park today?¡±

    ¡°Amusement park?¡± Wen Ran looked up at him in surprise, and Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°To the amusement park, I¡¯ll apany you in whatever you want to y.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wen Ran recalled thest time he went to the amusement park, it was with Gu Kai and others.

    Before they knew it, half an hour had passed, and Mo Xiuchen still hadn¡¯t finished.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ve given you my whole morning.¡±

    Although Wen Ran couldn¡¯t see, based on feeling, he somewhat knew Mo Xiuchen was braiding his hair, as for what shape, he didn¡¯t know, but it was his first time braiding and it was very clumsy.

    ¡°Ranran, it won¡¯t take a whole morning.¡± Mo Xiuchen, although having undone and rebraided sections, still spoke with a confidence all his own.

    Finally, after another half-hour, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s pleased voice rang out, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Wen Ran stood up from the chair, and upon seeing the fine sweat beading Mo Xiuchen¡¯s forehead, he burst intoughter, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why are you so heated?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, caught his hand that was about to touch his hair, and held it in his palm, leading him to the vanity, ¡°Ranran, does it look good?¡±

 Chapter 945 - 945 944 Be nicer to you even nicer

    ?Chapter 945: 944 Be nicer to you, even nicer   Chapter 945: 944 Be nicer to you, even nicer                                   Wen Ran looked at herself in the mirror, her ck hair woven into numerous small braids.

    But, but these braids¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where did you get these small rubber bands?¡±

    It took a while before Wen Ran asked.

    Her hand was raised mid-air, not touching her hair, her expression somewhat stiff. The hairstyle Mo Xiuchen had crafted for her meant she could really only go to the amusement park.

    Mo Xiuchen seemed to really like this hairstyle, took out his phone, and snapped several photos of her. Setting the phone down, he then stood behind her, put his hands on her shoulders, leaned down slightly, his handsome face pressing against her small face, and looking at the woman in the mirror, he said, ¡°Ran ran, if I took you out like this, would people say I¡¯m abducting an underage girl?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded seriously, ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Upon hearing her say that, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile between his brows immediately faded, feigning dejection he furrowed his brow and murmured, ¡°Then, how about we don¡¯t go out on weekends anymore, alright?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her head, gazing at his handsome face so close, his familiar and crisp male scent filling her breaths.

    Her heart beat a bit chaotically.

    Mo Xiuchen ced hisrge palm on her head, pressed down gently, and kissed her lips, leaving her breathless before he finally let her go with satisfaction. Gazing at her rosy lips, he murmured, ¡°Ranran, in the future, we should have girl and boy twins, I should practice first.¡±

    Wen Ran, dizzy from the kiss, didn¡¯t catch on for a moment and blinked nkly, ¡°Practice what?¡±

    The answer was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep, sexyugh. He tenderly took one of her small braids with his long finger and said, ¡°Practice braiding, of course. When we have a daughter, you won¡¯t have to struggle.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s mind went nk.

    Her mouth half-open, she stared incredulously at the gorgeous face in front of her, and it took her a while to respond, screaming, ¡°You made me look so childish just to practice on me, for our future daughter¡¯s braids?¡±

    Oh my God, should she feel touched?

    But with her current look, she really might be mistaken for an underage girl. If it were just full of small braids, that¡¯d be one thing, but he also made them into small squares, no wonder his movements were slow earlier. It wasn¡¯t clumsiness, but the meticulous effort in making those small squares.

    It really mustn¡¯t be easy for him, a grown man. Touching her own head, she asked, ¡°Is this your first time doing this today?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t it nice? I think it looks very good. Ranran, I¡¯ll braid your hair every week from now on,¡± Mo Xiuchen became more enthusiastic as he spoke. As he was busy with Wen Ran¡¯s hair earlier, what came to mind was a miniature version of her, a sweet and lovely little girl sitting on a chair, letting him braid her hair into various styles.

    He hadn¡¯t been there to apany Ranran through her childhood or her youth. In the future, he intended to make it up to their daughter, ensuring the child he and Ranran would have grew up happily.

    It was only yesterday when she talked about having a boy and a girl that he started to consider this idea, but it was at a traffic light when he saw a four-year-old girl on the sidewalk, her hair full of braids and wearing a beautiful dress, utterly adorable.

    That moment, Mo Xiuchen decided that their future daughter would be just as beautiful. No, even more beautiful and happier than any other little girl.

    He wanted to personally make various braids for her, allowing her to grow up happy every day.

    So, after he met Li Yaqing on his way homest night, he specifically went to a mall and bought many small rubber bands. After Ranran went to bedst night, he went to the study to do some research, looking up an encyclopedia of braids.

    In order to braid their future daughter¡¯s hair, he was left with no choice but to reluctantly let Ranran be his model.

    Poor Wen Ran, she didn¡¯t realize Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intentions and thought he was doing it for her. After being troubled by him for over an hour, she actually became his experimental subject.

    ¡°Braiding every week? Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re really not holding back. I don¡¯t want to be your experiment. If you want to learn braiding, wait until we actually have a daughter, and then you can practice on her.¡±

    ¡°No, Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and maic, yet it carried a certain firmness and persistence.

    Wen Ran looked down, her lips pouting in dissatisfaction, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re already using me as your experiment, and when we have a daughter, won¡¯t all your attention go to her, and you won¡¯t be nice to me anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback, seeing Wen Ran¡¯s disappointed face, he cracked a smile and said, ¡°Ranran, are you jealous of our daughter? How could that be? I¡¯m not always doing these childish hairstyles. Come, sit down, I¡¯ll give you another hairstyle, one that¡¯ll definitely satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was low, admitting that she was really jealous just now.

    In the midst of being touched, there was a slight difort. If in the future they had a daughter, would Mo Xiuchen shift all his focus onto her and no longer be nice to her?

    Mo Xiuchen embraced her, soothingly saying, ¡°Ranran, even if we have a horde of children, you¡¯ll still be my favorite. They are the crystals of our love, but nobody can rece you, you know?¡±

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes, a smile gradually appearing between her brows.

    Mo Xiuchen took her hand and walked toward the door, gently saying, ¡°No need to go to work today. Let¡¯s have breakfast first. After breakfast, I¡¯ll do another hairstyle for you. How about you pick one you liketer?¡±

    ¡°Are you changing careers?¡±

    ¡°I just want to treat my Ranran a bit better, even better, to make up for what I owed you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a tender smile, his eyes brimming with indulgence.

    Wen Ran¡¯s nose suddenly felt a bit sore.

    Seeing her moved expression, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile grew even more gentle. Leaving the room, he took her hand and headed to the staircase, ¡°Ranran, my biggest regret is not having been with you since you were neen years old.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re silly.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, her heart inexplicably moist.

    Mo Xiuchenughed softly, ¡°Yes, I also think I¡¯m silly. How could it take me so many years to find you? If I had found you earlier, I could have been nice to you sooner.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯ve already been very nice to me.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s brows burst into a happy smile, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him.

    She felt slightly annoyed at herself for what she¡¯d said earlier. Mo Xiuchen was so good to her; how could she think that if they had a daughter, he would shift all his attention to the daughter and neglect her?

    It wasn¡¯t just about having a daughter. Even if they had grandchildren in the future, her Mo Xiuchen would never neglect her.

    ¡°Is that so, Ranran, do you believe that I won¡¯t neglect you or be mean to you just because we have children?¡± Mo Xiuchen looked deeply into her eyes.

 Chapter 946 - 946 945 Apologize

    ?Chapter 946: 945 Apologize   Chapter 946: 945 Apologize                                   ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, her eyes full of trust for him.

    She shouldn¡¯t have said those words just now.

    A hint of a smile shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°So, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I change your hairstyle every week?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran was speechless, realizing that after going around in circles, he was just trying to achieve his own goal.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    When Shen Yuting arrived at the office, Gu Kai was already sitting on the sofa there.

    ¡°Cousin, why are you here, did youe to see me?¡±

    A sh of surprise crossed Shen Yuting¡¯s face as she walked into the office.

    Gu Kai smiled and looked at Shen Yuting warmly, ¡°Yes, I came here specifically to see you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    After putting away her handbag, Gu Kai stood up, walked over, and Shen Yuting sat behind her desk, opening a drawer as she asked.

    ¡°Yuting,st night, when you called Ranran, I was at her house.¡±

    Gu Kai pulled out a chair in front of her desk and sat down, calmly stating.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s movements paused, her head suddenly lifted to meet Gu Kai¡¯s deep eyes, her lips curling into a self-mocking smile, ¡°Cousin, you already know?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Kai nodded.

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips, her voice, infused with aplex emotion, a bit stiff, ¡°Cousin, did Ranran call Jiang Liust night, or, she didn¡¯t want to help me?¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brow, ¡°Yuting, why would you think that?¡±

    Shen Yutingughed, saying, ¡°She didn¡¯t return my callst night, andter when I called her, she didn¡¯t pick up, I thought, maybe she wasn¡¯t willing to help me. Actually, this is an issue between Jiang Liu and me, I shouldn¡¯t have troubled her. But I thought, since Jiang Liu had helped Ranran back in A City¡­¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked at Shen Yuting and interrupted her, ¡°Yuting, I didn¡¯t expect you to think this way. Ranran¡¯s failure to answer your call might have been for some special reason, but you shouldn¡¯t feel that she was unwilling to help you. Right after she finished talking to youst night, she immediately called Jiang Liu.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face paled slightly, partly out of guilt for misunderstanding Wen Ran and partly because of Gu Kai¡¯s stern words.

    In the years before Gu Kai found his sister, Shen Yuting had enjoyed his brotherly affection in ce of Wen Ran, and Gu Kai had never spoken to her in such a serious tone, let alone scolded her.

    The first time, Gu Kai spoke to her in this tone was because of Wen Ran.

    The second time, also because of Wen Ran.

    Whether it was Gu Kai¡¯s stern warning or his harsh scolding, it was all because of Wen Ran, and this made Shen Yuting very upset.

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t call me.¡±

    Shen Yuting softly argued, it wasn¡¯t veryte when she had called Wen Ranst night, she could have easily returned her call.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes darkened, really wanting to scold her, but thinking of something, he suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to keep his tone calm, ¡°Yuting, when Ranran called Jiang Liu, it seemed he was drunk, and the phone turned off after a few words. It was I who asked Ranran to call him again today and then tell you the result.¡±

    Though still somewhat ufortable, Shen Yuting, upon hearing what Gu Kai said, ultimately apologized, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood Ranran. I¡¯ve been anxious these past few days as I couldn¡¯t reach Jiang Liu, so I was a bit upset.¡±

    Gu Kai sighed, his tone softening, ¡°Since you still have feelings for Jiang Liu, why did you break up with him in the first ce?¡±

    Shen Yuting avoided his gaze, her eyes cast downward, her voice somewhat aloof, ¡°Cousin, although Jiang Liu and I broke up, I don¡¯t want him to fall into decay.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, just because Jiang Liu works in a nightclub, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he is degenerating.¡± Gu Kai paused, then added, ¡°Ranran will call Jiang Liu today, and if she gets in touch with him, she will definitely call you back. Even if Jiang Liu doesn¡¯t answer the phone, it¡¯s not impossible for you to find him if you really want to.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which nightclub he¡¯s in.¡±

    Shen Yuting spoke urgently, as though afraid that Gu Kai would think she had troubled Wen Ran.

    Gu Kai smiled slightly, saying, ¡°You¡¯re so naive. Although there are many nightclubs in G City, they are countable. We can look from one to another, and we can certainly find him. Since you want to, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, thank you.¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes sparkled, revealing a grateful smile.

    **

    Ten in the morning

    Wen Ran was finally free.

    After being tormented by Mo Xiuchen for more than an hour in the morning, having breakfast, he then took down her braids, washed her hair, dried it, and styled it again.

    Previously, it was full of small checks with tiny braids, but this time, it was a bit simpler ¨C a heart-shaped style, which, coupled with Wen Ran¡¯s delicate and beautiful features, looked very attractive.

    At least, Mo Xiuchen was very satisfied with his own creation, ¡°Ranran,e on, let¡¯s go out and have fun.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I need to call Jiang Liu first, and then inform Sister Ting.¡±

    Wen Ran pulled out her hand that Mo Xiuchen was holding and took out her phone to make a call.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly but did not stop her, instead, he walked to the sofa and sat down to wait for her.

    After two rings, Jiang Liu¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Liu, this is Wen Ran. I called youst night,¡± Wen Ran said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Miss Wen, what can I do for you?¡± Jiang Liu¡¯s voice, seemingly not fully awake yet, carried azy sleepiness. After speaking, he yawned.

    Wen Ran nced at Mo Xiuchen, who was a few steps away, leaning in the sofa, and calmly said, ¡°Yes, I need to talk to you. Are you free right now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Instead of answering, his voice became clearer and a bit deeper than before, more alert.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, walked to the sofa, and sat next to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°If you¡¯re free now, let¡¯s meet somewhere and talk. It¡¯s hard to exin everything in a few words over the phone.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened, his eyebrows furrowed in displeasure.

    Wen Ran smiled reassuringly at him, her small hand grasped hisrge palm, signaling him to be patient. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Liu did not immediately respond, seemingly hesitating.

    After a moment¡¯s wait without a reply from Jiang Liu, Wen Ran¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, ¡°If you aren¡¯t free now, this afternoon works too, or even tomorrow.¡±

    As long as she could arrange to meet him, her task would be consideredplete.

    ¡°Miss Wen, I really can¡¯t make it today. Let me arrange some time and I¡¯ll call you, okay?¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice sounded somewhat troubled, but it also sounded sincere.

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen next to her. She had turned on the speaker when she first sat down, and by now, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face had darkened like the bottom of a pot.

 Chapter 947 - 947 946 I am also very satisfied with myself

    ?Chapter 947: 946 I am also very satisfied with myself   Chapter 947: 946 I am also very satisfied with myself                                   Wen Ran pouted her lips a little and made eye contact with Mo Xiuchen, signaling him not to be angry and softly responded, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    On the phone, Jiang Liu immediately hung up.

    Wen Ran set down her phone, turned to wrap her arms around Mo Xiuchen, and looked up at him with a pitiful expression, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, can you please not be angry?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    Someone haughtily looked straight ahead, refusing to look at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched as she saw Mo Xiuchen maintaining a stern face, acting like he would really ignore her if she did not relent.

    She could not help butugh.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s leave the matter about contacting Jiang Liu here.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go out and have fun this afternoon.¡±

    Wen Ran was pressed onto a chair in front of the dressing table by someone.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll redo your hairstyle.¡±

    He said, starting to undo her braid.

    Wen Ran watched Mo Xiuchen in the mirror, his features sharp and expression focused. Having practiced a couple of times before, his movements were very skilled this time, and his long, pale fingers weaved through her hair.

    Had she not seen it with her own eyes, she would have found it hard to imagine such a big man actually knew how to braid hair, when he had learned, and how he had mastered it¡ªshe had no idea about any of this.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when did you learn to braid hair? You didn¡¯t learn it from Cheng Jia while in D Country, did you?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with a lightugh.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at her and said nonchntly, ¡°Last night after you fell asleep, I looked it up online and watched videos on how to do various hairstyles. It was not hard at all.¡±

    ¡°Not hard at all?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the proud man in the mirror.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows, giving her a look that said ¡®it¡¯s just that simple,¡¯ and Wen Ran eximed, ¡°I suddenly realize I don¡¯t really know you at all. How many more skills do you have that I don¡¯t know about?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into an alluring smile, oozing confidence and his distinctive nobility, ¡°Ranran, we have a lifetime to find out. That way, you won¡¯t ever get tired of me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile spread across her face, ¡°True, with a lifetime ahead, I¡¯m sure to discover all your good qualities.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen returned her smile with a tender and affectionate one, his busy hands never stopping their work on her head.

    Since the hairstyle was the same as before, the process was quick.

    After a little while, it was done.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s ready.¡± Mo Xiuchen helped Wen Ran up from the chair, his hands on her shoulders, as he leaned in close to admire their reflection together in the mirror.

    ¡°Hmm, not bad. Mo Xiuchen, if you ever quit being a CEO, you could consider opening a shop just to do hair braids. I guarantee it would be a hit.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head left and right, admiring her hairstyle in the mirror.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll only braid hair for you and our daughter; no one else is worthy.¡±

    ¡°So arrogant!¡±

    Wen Ranughed yfully, feeling as sweet inside as if she had eaten honey.

    Mo Xiuchen lightly raised his eyebrows, nting a kiss on her face and said cheerfully, ¡°You should call Shen Yuting back, I¡¯ll head downstairs first.¡±

    Only then did Wen Ran remember that she had called Jiang Liu earlier and got distracted by him, not having returned Shen Yuting¡¯s call.

    Seeing her annoyed expression, Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, ¡°Ranran, tell her that you will definitely get Jiang Liu to meet her, so she shouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise. Wasn¡¯t he just angry about her calling Jiang Liu? His change of attitude was almost as fast as the weather.

    ¡°Leave this matter to me, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. Just tell Shen Yuting to wait for the news.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes gleamed with indulgence and his tone was gentle; he did not want Ranran to contact Jiang Liu and he especially didn¡¯t want her to be persuaded by Shen Yuting to meet Jiang Liu.

    Thus, he would handle this matter.

    Wen Ran understood his intentions, feeling moved and her eyes filled with gentle love, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you are truly wonderful!¡±

 Chapter 948 - 948 947 As long as you are with me

    ?Chapter 948: 947 As long as you are with me   Chapter 948: 947 As long as you are with me                                   After Mo Xiuchen went downstairs, Wen Ran called Shen Yuting and recounted her experiences of making two phone calls to Jiang Liu, reassuring her not to worry.

    ¡°Ranran, thank you.¡±

    Over the phone, Shen Yuting expressed her gratitude. Wen Ran smiled faintly and said softly, ¡°Sister Ting, once there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll call you again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Yuting hesitated, seemingly wanting to say something more, but in the end, she only responded with an ¡°Okay.¡±

    After lunch, Mo Xiuchen really took Wen Ran to the amusement park to y. Upon arriving and seeing the deserted amusement park, Wen Ran blinked in surprise and looked up at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why is there no one here?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen got out of the car, preventing the security guard from opening the car door for Wen Ran, and went around the car to open it for her himself.

    After getting out of the car, Mo Xiuchen held her hand, their fingers interlocked, and walked towards the carousel two meters away. He smiled and said, ¡°Ranran, today, I¡¯ll apany you in trying all the rides. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Did you book the entire ce?¡± Although it was a question, her tone was affirmative.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his smile handsome and charming, ¡°I don¡¯t like being disturbed, and I like it even less when people stare at you.¡±

    His gaze shifted to the distance, to the towering Ferris wheel, as Gu Kai¡¯s words echoed in his mind, ¡°I never knew Ranran was afraid of heights before. When she lost her memory, I took her to an amusement park only to discover that Ranran was actually afraid of heights¡­¡±

    At that moment, Mo Xiuchen felt as if his heart was being harshly grasped, a pain indescribable, instantly spreading through his entire heart chamber.

    He thought of the two times Ranran had jumped off a cliff.

    The first time, she had been kidnapped and drugged, preferring death over dishonor, luckily he arrived just in time.

    The second time, he didn¡¯t even know¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ran frowned slightly and looked up at Mo Xiuchen.

    He had just pinched her hand painfully.

    Mo Xiuchen came back to himself, only then realizing that his emotions had caused him to grip her hand too tightly.

    He subdued the emotions in his heart and smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ranran, do you like riding the Ferris wheel?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes twinkled as she nced at the distant Ferris wheel, ¡°As long as you¡¯re with me, I like it.¡±

    A sentence ¡®as long as you¡¯re with me, I like it¡¯ like a warm spring breeze instantly cleared the haze in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart. His smile deepened, his eyes brimming with tenderness, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes brightened with a radiant smile, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the carousel first. Since you¡¯ve booked the entire ce, we can¡¯t let such money be wasted. This afternoon, let¡¯s try all the fun rides.¡±

    ¡°If you like, we can continue tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was gentle and indulgent.

    ¡°No need, even though you have a lot of money, you don¡¯t have to spend it like this.¡±

    ¡°Then how should I spend it?¡±

    ¡°Spend it somewhere else. As for how, you¡¯ll have to figure that out yourself,¡± Wen Ran said, then pulled her hand from his, ran to the carousel, and pointed to one of the horses, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, shall we take this one?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    **

    ying was, in fact, no less tiring than working.

    Mo Xiuchen, listening to Gu Kaiin to him that day, had disdainfully said, ¡°You yed yourself, what¡¯s there toin about? If I hadn¡¯t lost my memory, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn to apany Ranran.¡±

    Today, having apanied Ranran the entire day, he truly realized the effort it involved.

    Wen Ran, though afraid of heights, enjoyed everything else immensely. The two yed from one in the afternoon until seven in the evening, by which time the neon lights of G City were all lit up, yet she still hadn¡¯t had her fill.

    Had it not been for considering that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm injury had just healed and fearing it would tire him, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to leave.

    ¡°Are you hungry, Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had cleverly called Qing Feng and Qing Yang earlier, asking them to pick him and Ranran up at the amusement park. On the way back, he sat with Ranran in the back seat.

    Wen Ran, too, was tired from ying, leaning softly against him. At his question, her stomach cooperatively growled, and she smiled wearily, ¡°Hungry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen affectionately ruffled her hair, ¡°Hold on for a bit, Nanny Zhang has already prepared the meal.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he turned to Qing Feng driving in front and said, ¡°Qing Feng, drive faster.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Young Master Mo.¡±

    Qing Feng nced at the two in the back seat through the rearview mirror, a slight curve forming on his lips.

    ¡°You and Qing Yang check on Jiang Liu these next few days, see which nightclub he works at.¡± Back at the vi, as Mo Xiuchen got out of the car, he let Wen Ran go inside first and instructed Qing Feng.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, you want to investigate Jiang Liu?¡± Qing Feng seemed surprised.

    A hint of coolness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and his tone was somewhat faint as he replied, ¡°Shen Yuting wants to find Jiang Liu but can¡¯t contact him, so she reached out to Ranran for help.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, I understand. I will find Jiang Liu in the shortest time possible.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded indifferently and added, ¡°Don¡¯t give up on continuing to look for Cheng Jia¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ***

    Three dayster, Qing Feng and Qing Yang found Jiang Liu¡¯s whereabouts.

    As Gu Kai had said, although G City was big, there were only so many nightclubs, and unlike Cheng Jia who was intentionally hiding, Jiang Liu wasn¡¯t difficult to find since he was in G City.

    In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor,

    Mo Xiuchen leanedzily in his leather chair, listening to Qing Feng¡¯s report, his deep eyes fixed on Wen Ran, who was focused on her work beside him.

    ¡°Are you with him now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked, his brow furrowing slightly.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Mo, we are with Jiang Liu now. Should Shen Yutinge over as well?¡±

    ¡°Have here over, and you wait there.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said thoughtfully. Earlier, Qing Feng had told him over the phone that Jiang Liu was not only working at the nightclub but also driving a luxury car, and they ran into himing out with a middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s news about Jiang Liu.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen told Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t known it was about Jiang Liu and hadn¡¯t been listening attentively to his phone conversation as she was seriously working.

    Now, hearing him mention Jiang Liu, she looked up, her clear eyes shing with surprise, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where is Jiang Liu?¡± That day, Jiang Liu had said he would call her if he was free, but he hadn¡¯t called these past two days.

    Now that Mo Xiuchen had located him, her worries suddenly eased.

    ¡°He is now with Qing Feng and Qing Yang. Call Shen Yuting and tell her to go find him now.¡± Mo Xiuchen paused before giving an address.

    That was where Jiang Liu was currently living.

    An internal call came through, saying the important client he had an appointment with today had arrived. After ending the call, Mo Xiuchen said softly to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, call Shen Yuting. If she asks you toe along, refuse.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, Mo Xiuchen smiled satisfactorily, strode out of the office to meet the client in the conference room, and Wen Ran dialed Shen Yuting¡¯s number.

 Chapter 949 - 949 Are you still blaming me for 948

    ?Chapter 949: Are you still ming me for 948?   Chapter 949: Are you still ming me for 948?                                   ¡°Ranran, did Jiang Liu call you?¡±

    Shen Yuting asked anxiously as soon as she answered the phone, not bothering to hide the urgency in her voice.

    Wen Ran told her Jiang Liu¡¯s current address, which turned Shen Yuting¡¯s anxious tone into one of joy, ¡°Ranran, I was right to look for you. Jiang Liu refuses to answer my calls, but he¡¯s willing to see you.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Sister Ting, if Jiang Liu doesn¡¯t want to see you, it¡¯s probably because he¡¯s too heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ranran, I hurt him,¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s voice suddenly turned sad, making one¡¯s heart tighten, ¡°In the past, I always thought that I didn¡¯t like him. The reason I liked him was because he had a face simr to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, and his gestures had a hint of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s demeanor.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knitted even tighter, feeling slightly surprised.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Shen Yuting to say these things to her and didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment, so she kept silent.

    Shen Yuting didn¡¯t seem to need a response as she said regretfully, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry, I had thoughts about Mo Xiuchen before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. I haven¡¯t taken it to heart.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her voice very calm.

    She truly didn¡¯t need to take it to heart, because Mo Xiuchen loved only her. As for other women, he wouldn¡¯t spare them a nce.

    From the beginning of their marriage, it was like this. Even when Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her, he wasn¡¯t a man to be fickle in love.

    ¡°Ranran, can you apany me to see Jiang Liu? I¡¯m a bit scared to go alone.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get away right now; I¡¯m very busy this afternoon.¡±

    Wen Ran thought of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s earlier reminders and apologetically declined.

    ¡°Ranran, are you still ming me? I had thoughts about Mo Xiuchen before because you swore you¡¯d never be with him in this lifetime. At that time, he was with Cheng Jia, and I thought that between me and Cheng Jia, you¡¯d definitely prefer Mo Xiuchen to be with me, not Cheng Jia.¡±

    Shen Yuting spoke rapidly,ying bare her feelings to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran felt somewhat irritated and interrupted her, ¡°Sister Ting, go see Jiang Liu first, please.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you holding a grudge against me?¡±

    Shen Yuting seemed very concerned about this, to which Wen Ran replied somewhat helplessly, ¡°Sister Ting, I¡¯m not holding a grudge. Your liking Mo Xiuchen is because he¡¯s excellent, not your fault. And since there¡¯s nothing between you and Mo Xiuchen, why would I hold a grudge?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen loves you wholeheartedly. You¡¯re very lucky. Now, I want to make things right with Jiang Liu, but I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s still a chance.¡±

    ¡°Whether there¡¯s a chance or not, you won¡¯t know until you try.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll go see Jiang Liu first. Ranran, I¡¯ll call you back,¡± said Shen Yuting, realizing that Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to apany her to meet Jiang Liu, so she gave up.

    **

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know the oue of Shen Yuting¡¯s meeting with Jiang Liu that day.

    After Shen Yuting arrived, Qing Feng and Qing Yang left. Shen Yuting didn¡¯t call Wen Ran back to tell her the result, nor did Wen Ran ask. She was afraid they hadn¡¯t worked things out, and it would upset her.

    However, half a monthter, Wen Ran saw an advertisement for a decent cosmeticspany in G City. The spokesperson was none other than Jiang Liu.

    She was stunned.

    Subsequently, reports about Jiang Liu gradually appeared in various newspapers and magazines. With his handsome and resolute temperament, he quickly rose to fame, bing the heartthrob of many girls.

    Before New Year¡¯s Day, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen attended a banquet hosted by Yu &amp;amp;amp;amp;amp; Su Cosmetics Company, where they encountered Jiang Liu in person.

    He wore a suit with a leather cor, and his demeanor was cold and stern. With every move he made, he carried a bit of noble elegance that startled the entire banquet.

    ¡°Mo General, I saw that advertisement endorsed by Jiang Liu the other day, and at first nce, I actually thought it was you.¡±

    A client from the business world asked curiously, while also ncing toward the distant Jiang Liu, bathed in the brilliant crystal light. His handsome, chiseled features and austere temperament added ayer of depth and mystery that made people unable to resist exploring further.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up symbolically, his deep eyes nced in Jiang Liu¡¯s direction for just half a second, then he turned away, lifting his wine ss to take a small sip, ¡°Where did Yu&amp;amp;amp;S find him?¡±

    At his side, Wen Ran¡¯s cell phone rang. She pointed towards the entrance to Mo Xiuchen and quickly went outside to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello, Sister Ting.¡±

    The call was from Shen Yuting. As soon as Wen Ran stopped speaking, Shen Yuting¡¯s voice came through the phone, hoarse and fraught with sadness, ¡°Ranran, my head hurts so much, it¡¯s unbearable.¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback, ¡°Sister Ting, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on a rural medical outreach, right now, in a room¡­¡±

    The intermittent voice, bearing the difort of sickness and an additional tint of solitude and sorrow, made Wen Ran¡¯s heart ache on such a night. After thatst time, Shen Yuting had not called Wen Ran again. It had been two months since theyst contacted each other.

    She was unaware of the rural medical outreach.

    ¡°Are you sick, do you have a fever? Have a fellow doctor take a look at you,¡± Wen Ran said with worry.

    ¡°Ranran, I want to see Jiang Liu.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice suddenly choked with sobs, ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you know that? Jiang Liu doesn¡¯t want me, he would rather be with an older woman thane back to me.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ting, have you been drinking?¡±

    This time, Wen Ran could hear not only the sickness, grief, and sorrow in Shen Yuting¡¯s voice but also a hint of drunkenness and a sob.

    Herplexion changed, and her eyebrows knitted tightly together.

    ¡°I feel that living is so painful. Is it true that death can really bring relief?¡± Shen Yuting said as she took another sip of alcohol.

    Wen Ran anxiously said, ¡°Sister Ting, don¡¯t think like that, stop drinking now.¡±

    ¡°I want to see Jiang Liu, Ranran, I want to see him.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s sobs turned into a low cry, a voice so mournful it pierced the heart. Wen Ran thought of Jiang Liu, who was at the banquet, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find him. Wait for me, I¡¯ll have hime to see you.¡±

    Although Wen Ran harbored a grudge against Shen Yuting, she was still her cousin, the one who had reced her in apanying her brother and father for over two decades.

    What she wanted was Jiang Liu, not Mo Xiuchen; Wen Ran could help her within her means. She couldn¡¯t let her cousin do something foolish in her drunken state.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s no use. Jiang Liu said that day that he has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± Shen Yuting sobbed even more grievously, ¡°Ranran, can you bring him to me?¡±

    In the call, besides Shen Yuting¡¯s voice, there was the sound of a wine bottle smashing, followed by a low cry from Shen Yuting. Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened, and she quickly said:

    ¡°Sister Ting, wait for me. I¡¯ll bring Jiang Liu to you right now. Please don¡¯t do anything foolish, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    After Shen Yuting finished speaking, she hung up the call directly.

    Wen Ran frowned at the disconnected call, turned around intending to go inside and find Jiang Liu and Mo Xiuchen, but as she turned, Jiang Liu came out from inside. Seeing him, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes brightened, and she quickly approached him.

 Chapter 950 - 950 949 Ranran where are you

    ?Chapter 950: 949 Ranran, where are you?   Chapter 950: 949 Ranran, where are you?                                   Wen Ran spoke gravely, ¡°Jiang Liu, Sister Ting fell ill while volunteering in Tongzi Vige, and she got drunk too. She¡¯s saying she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. Come with me to find her right now.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up.¡±

    Jiang Liu looked at her with a detached light in his eyes, his tone even colder and heartless.

    Wen Ran¡¯splexion changed: ¡°Jiang Liu, even if you and Sister Ting have broken up, you can¡¯t just watch her get drunk and seek death without doing anything, can you?¡±

    A struggle shed through Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes, clearly still having feelings for Shen Yuting, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about her, it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t need me to.¡±

    ¡°How could that be, Sister Ting just said she wanted to see you. They say drunk words are sober thoughts, her drunk words wanting to see you can¡¯t be fake, right? Moreover, I heard the sound of a bottle smashing¡­ if something happens to her¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Liu¡¯s face suddenly changed, as if all his cold pretense had crumbled away in an instant, worry for Shen Yuting pouring out. He grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go,e with me.¡±

    Wen Ran was caught off guard.

    She furrowed her brow, instinctively struggling: ¡°Jiang Liu, let go of me first.¡±

    ¡°Yuting and I have already split up,e with me. Let¡¯s leave this ce,¡± he said, pulling Wen Ran directly toward the back exit, instead of entering the hall and leaving through the main entrance.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, let go first, I need to call my brother and have someone who went to the vige with Sister Ting check on her,¡± Wen Ran said, not at ease.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to be pulled along like this by Jiang Liu. Apart from Mo Xiuchen, physical contact with other men disgusted her, even if this person bore some resemnce to Mo Xiuchen, it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°We¡¯ll call from the car after getting in,¡± Jiang Liu said, pulling her away without further exnation.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t have Jiang Liu¡¯s long legs, and she already struggled to keep up while being pulled along, let alone use one hand to make a call. Just like that, she was dragged to the parking lot, thrust into the car, and the door was mmed shut.

    Then he closed the door, and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat from the other side.

    ¡°Call Mo Xiuchen first, then call Gu Kai,¡± Jiang Liu instructed, not even taking the time to buckle his seat belt before starting the car.

    Wen Ran¡¯s wrist ached from his grip, and once in the car, she couldn¡¯t help but rub it. In the blink of an eye, he had started the car, and the momentum shook her harshly, causing her phone to drop at her feet.

    She quickly steadied herself and bent down to pick up the phone.

    She dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number first; the phone rang several times, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t pick up.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knotted tightly, her anxiety growing as she stared at the shing screen. Mo Xiuchen, why aren¡¯t you answering the call?

    The phone finally stopped ringing on its own, and the car had already driven quite a distance when Wen Ran had no choice but to call Gu Kai. After two rings, Gu Kai answered, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Brother, Sister Ting is sick. Call one of the doctors who went to the vige with her to check on her,¡± she said.

    ¡°Yuting is sick? How do you know? Did she call you?¡± Gu Kai asked a string of questions, to which Wen Ran briefly exined: ¡°Sister Ting just called me. She sounded sick and drunk, very upset. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something foolish, brother, please have someone check on her.¡±

    As Wen Ran spoke these words, her gaze fell on Jiang Liu¡¯s hand gripping the steering wheel. She didn¡¯t miss how the grip on the wheel kept tightening, his knuckles and veins bing ever more pronounced.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call right now.¡±

    The call had just ended when Wen Ran¡¯s phone began to ring.

    Seeing the caller ID, she immediately pressed the answer button: ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, where are you?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through with an edge of urgency.

    ¡°Sister Ting is sick and drunk, and Jiang Liu and I are on our way to Tongzi Vige.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ming to find you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, his voice suppressing some emotion, not asking why she was leaving with Jiang Liu before ending the call.

    The distance between the downtown area and Tongzi Vige wasn¡¯t too far, normally just an hour¡¯s drive away at regr speed.

    Mo Xiuchen had been chasing after Jiang Liu¡¯s fast driving all the way, but still hadn¡¯t caught sight of Jiang Liu and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, slow down a bit.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Liu recklessly speeding, nearly crashing into other cars several times, Wen Ran, who was sitting there terrified, couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°Did Yuting really say that she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± Jiang Liu turned to nce at Wen Ran and pushed out the question through clenched teeth.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered and she nodded honestly, ¡°She only said that because she was drunk and upset, Jiang Liu, how did you be the spokesperson for Yu & Su?¡±

    Remembering what Shen Yuting had said on the phone just now, Wen Ran looked at Jiang Liu with confusion.

    Could it be that he truly climbed the ranks using his body?

    An unusual sh passed across Jiang Liu¡¯s face, and he pursed his lips, stiffly saying, ¡°They thought I had a good image, so they chose me as their spokesperson.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Sister Ting? Didn¡¯t she go to see you that day?¡±

    ¡°The person she likes is your husband, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    As Jiang Liu uttered these words, his lips pressed into a thin line.

    Wen Ran was choked by his words, and all her responses got stuck in her throat; she couldn¡¯t utter a word for a long time.

    **

    No sooner had they arrived at the location than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car followed closely behind, stopping behind Jiang Liu¡¯s car.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen got out of the car and quickly approached, grasping Wen Ran¡¯s hand, his deep eyes carefully taking her in. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Jiang Liu rushing into the guesthouse.

    Seeing the worry on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, a tinge of guilt arose in Wen Ran, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Sister Ting was drunk and wanted to see Jiang Liu. The situation was so urgent at the time, I didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, reassured that she was safe, a trace of relief showed in his eyes. A moment ago, his phone had rung while he was in the restroom.

    By the time he got his phone out, the call had already ended. When he came out, he immediately called Wen Ran back, only to find it was engaged.

    Mo Xiuchen searched the entire hall, and a waiter told him that Wen Ran had left with Yu & Su¡¯s spokesperson, Jiang Liu.

    His first thought was that Jiang Liu had taken Ranran away. He interpreted Wen Ran¡¯s earlier call as a cry for help, and his heart tightened abruptly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go in and check on Sister Ting first, I¡¯ll exin everything to youter.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled reassuringly.

    Although Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to see Shen Yuting, nor did he want Ranran to get involved in her affairs, he knew of Ranran¡¯s kindness and that she couldn¡¯tpletely ignore Shen Yuting. Reluctantly, he agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    They entered the guesthouse, went straight upstairs, and headed to Shen Yuting¡¯s room.

    In the room, Jiang Liu was firmly holding Shen Yuting in his arms while a nurse cleaned her wounds. The room was permeated with a strong smell of alcohol, and there were bottles of liquor on the ground and the table, some smashed.

    Wen Ran subconsciously frowned, the smell of alcohol was too pungent.

 Chapter 951 - 951 950 Confessions Interrogations

    ?Chapter 951: 950 Confessions, Interrogations   Chapter 951: 950 Confessions, Interrogations                                   Shen Yuting, in a drunken haze, stared at Jiang Liu and shouted angrily, ¡°Let go of me, all of you let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Yuting, don¡¯t move.¡± Jiang Liu held her tightly in his arms, including her uninjured hand, his eyes filled withpassion.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much.¡±

    Unable to break free, Shen Yuting didn¡¯t know if it was her hand hurting, or if it was the tight grip of Jiang Liu causing her body pain. Tears slid down her cheeks as she murmured, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it hurts so much!¡±

    The words ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it hurts so much¡± expelled allpassion from Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes. His tall frame stiffened, and his handsome features hardened inch by inch.

    Wen Ran, who had just entered the room, also slightly changed his expression.

    Next to her, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes turned colder, a hint of disgust shed through them, and his good-looking eyebrows furrowed in anger.

    He really despised this Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, my heart hurts so much ¡­ without you, I really can¡¯t go on living, I want to die, then it wouldn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke coldly, his tone filled with repressed anger. With that, he took Wen Ran¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.

    Wen Ran did not want to stay either. Hearing Shen Yuting calling for Mo Xiuchen while clutching Jiang Liu, she felt awkward and embarrassed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She softly agreed, but at that moment, Jiang Liu suddenly said, ¡°General Mo, wait a moment.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned around, his gaze coldly fixed on Jiang Liu, who looked somewhat pale. Jiang¡¯s grip on Shen Yuting did not loosen, and he still stood there stiffly.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting suddenly cried out in pain, her injured hand withdrawing from the nurse, blood streaming from her palm.

    ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Seeing the blood in Shen Yuting¡¯s palm, Jiang Liu¡¯s handsome eyebrows instantly knitted together. He shot a fierce look at the young nurse who had been cleaning the wound, who, frightened, turned pale and exined in a low voice, ¡°Doctor Shen kept moving¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, Mo Xiuchen, then stop caring about me.¡± As Jiang Liu was interrogating the nurse, Shen Yuting pushed him away. She bent over to pick up a piece of ss from a broken bottle, staggered back a few steps, and scanned the crowd, ¡°All of you get away.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s handsome face changed dramatically, worriedly watching the ss in Shen Yuting¡¯s hands, and reached out to her softly saying, ¡°Yuting, don¡¯t do anything stupid, throw away the ss bottle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough.¡±

    Shen Yuting cried as she shook her head, extremely emotional. Her gaze shifted away from Jiang Liu and turned towards the doorway where Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran stood; she blinked forcefully, and suddenlyughed sadly, ¡°Ranran, do you know? Cheng Jia threatened me, saying if I couldn¡¯t persuade you to leave Mo Xiuchen, she would harm my parents and my cousin¡­¡±

    At the doorway, Wen Ran stiffened, her eyes widened, ¡°How could Cheng Jia threaten you?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, as long as you¡¯ve been searching for Ranran, that¡¯s how long I¡¯ve loved you. My love for you is no less than Ranran¡¯s. Why, why don¡¯t you love me?¡±

    Shen Yuting seemed not to hear Wen Ran¡¯s words; her gaze rested on Mo Xiuchen, eyes filled with pain and drunkenness, her voice sadder than ever.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran, who looked upset because of Shen Yuting¡¯s words, his deep eyes sharply fixed on Shen Yuting as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Yuting, when did Cheng Jia call you?¡±

    Did Cheng Jia still have contact with her?

    ¡°Yuting, first throw away the ss bottle.¡± Jiang Liu wasn¡¯t concerned about anything else; he was just worried Shen Yuting might hurt herself again. Moreover, her palm was still bleeding, and seeing the wound in her palm made his heart ache.

    Shen Yuting ced the ss shard on her wrist, still on the bleeding one. Her eyes bore an indelible sadness as she stared at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°After she leaves G City, Mo Xiuchen, can you and Ranran separate, okay?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp, and he asked coldly, ¡°Where is Cheng Jia now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yuting shook her head. ¡°She said her reason for living is to seek revenge. Ranran, if something really happens to my parents and cousin, it would be your fault.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuting, what are you talking about?¡± Mo Xiuchen grew angry. After speaking, he looked at Wen Ran, saw her face turn pale, his heart tightened, he released her hand, and quickly walked up to Shen Yuting. As she was still staring at him nkly, he reached out and snatched the ss from her hand.

    Shen Yuting suddenly realized what was happening.

    As Mo Xiuchen reached to snatch the ss from her hand, her hand trembled, and the ss directly sliced into her wrist, instantly drawing a line of blood on her fair skin.

    ¡°Yuting.¡±

    Jiang Liu frowned and rushed forward, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you want to kill her? Let her go.¡± He yelled at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen gripped the hand Shen Yuting was holding the ss with and with a firm pull, Shen Yuting, pained, dropped the ss. He released her, allowing Jiang Liu to support her.

    At the door, Wen Ran still looked somewhat dazed, her eyes were on them, but her mind seemed to be elsewhere.

    ¡°Stop the bleeding, and go back to G City.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen dropped a cold sentence to Jiang Liu and walked to Wen Ran, softening his voice, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s wait for them in the car first.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart was somewhat chaotic.

    Leaving the hostel, Mo Xiuchen stuffed her into the car, seated himself in the driver¡¯s seat, closed the car door, turned to her, and looked at her with gentle eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Seeing her like this, he felt both heartache and a faint unease.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s words had maybe not only saddened Wen Ran¡­

    Wen Ran attempted a smile, forcing a very stiff and awkward expression, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m thinking about what Sister Ting said.¡±

    Her voice was soft, with an undertone of helplessness, making the listener¡¯s heart tighten.

    Mo Xiuchen held her small hand with hisrge one and said softly, ¡°Shen Yuting was drunk, her words can¡¯t be trusted. Once she sobers up, I will properly ask her. If Cheng Jia does contact her, she will definitely call her again.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her eyes downcast.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt a blockage in his chest; he disliked seeing Wen Ran with that expression, as it pained him and he could not alleviate her sorrow.

    Wen Ran tried to dispel the emotions within her, but Shen Yuting¡¯s words, if her parents were hurt, it would be her fault. Not just her parents, but her brother too¡­

    She believed, Cheng Jia must truly hate her, a person living with vengeance as their purpose could do anything, just like Fu Jingyi before.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Feeling Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip on her hand tighten bit by bit, she felt another pang in her heart, looked up, and reassuringly said to him.

    She told herself not to entertain such thoughts, but she couldn¡¯t ignore Shen Yuting¡¯s words, nor her resentful eyes, saying she was okay, but internally, she was incredibly conflicted.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded gently, ¡°I will definitely find Cheng Jia.¡±

 Chapter 952 - 952 951 What did you do to Ranran last night

    ?Chapter 952: 951 What did you do to Ranranst night   Chapter 952: 951 What did you do to Ranranst night                                   G City, Kangning Hospital

    When Shen Yuting sobered up, it was already the next day.

    Staring at the people in the hospital room, she first blinked nkly, then winced at the headache fromst night¡¯s drinking. Seeing her awake, Jiang Liu immediately stepped forward, concerned, and asked, ¡°Yuting, does your head hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Yuting nodded slightly, her gaze shifting to Gu Kai, Wen Ran, and Mo Xiuchen a few steps away, ¡°Why is everyone here?¡±

    She could not remember what she had said the night before, but when she met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cold, sharp gaze, her heart skipped a beat with a bad premonition.

    Jiang Liu looked at everyone and said gently, ¡°Yuting, they are here because they care about you. You don¡¯t need to be nervous. You drank a lotst night and must feel terrible now that you have just woken up. What would you like for breakfast? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°I drank a lot?¡± Shen Yuting furrowed her brow, trying to recall the events of the previous night. Fragments of memories surfaced in her mind, and she suddenly realized what she had disclosedst night, her face quickly turning pale.

    ¡°Yuting, when did Cheng Jia call you?¡±

    Gu Kai asked calmly, equally surprised when Mo Xiuchen told him about itst night.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes flickered, not daring to meet Gu Kai¡¯s gaze or Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, she lowered her eyelids, her voice slightly stiff, ¡°She called me twice.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡±

    Gu Kai continued to ask.

    Mo Xiuchen nced down at Wen Ran, his gentle eyes conveying a soothing intention.

    Feeling his gaze, Wen Ran also looked up at him.

    From the hospital bed, Shen Yuting shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She only warned me to break up Mo Xiuchen and Ranran, also saying that if Ranran and Mo Xiuchen are still together in three months, she would harm my parents and you, cousin.¡±

    As she spoke, Shen Yuting lifted her bowed head and met Gu Kai¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°So, the things you said before were because of Cheng Jia¡¯s threats?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s attractive eyebrows slightly furrowed. Cheng Jia did have some cunning to her; she didn¡¯t directly threaten Ranran but chose Shen Yuting instead.

    Actually, it was more malicious.

    That way, she could not only threaten but also incite discord between Shen Yuting and Wen Ran.

    No matter whether Cheng Jia had the capability to harm Shen Yuting¡¯s parents, Shen Yuting had a reason to act this way and would have no sense of guilt.

    ¡°Do you know what you saidst night?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen coldly spoke up, his voice devoid of warmth.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face changed, and she instinctively looked toward Wen Ran beside him, apologetically saying, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what nonsense I talked aboutst night, but, no matter what I said, please don¡¯t take it to heart, okay?¡±

    The ringing of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone interrupted what Wen Ran wanted to say, she pursed her lips but remained silent.

    Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer button, greeting lightly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I just saw a post online with a photo of Ranran and Jiang Liu, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The call was from An Lin.

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, his handsome eyebrows tightly knit, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°The photo is datedst night, showing Jiang Liu holding Ranran¡¯s hand and Ranran getting into his car. Currently, the clicks have already

    ¡°It has exceeded a million shares and has been forwarded tens of thousands of times.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was deep, his eyes like still pools as he looked at Jiang Liu sitting on the edge of the bed, his voice coldly demanding, ¡°Jiang Liu, what did you do to Ranranst night?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, her eyes wide as she looked at Mo Xiuchen.

    Jiang Liu was facing Shen Yuting. Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, he looked up at him puzzled, his face full of confusion, ¡°I did nothing to Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Kai was alsopletely baffled, ncing at Wen Ran and then back at Mo Xiuchen. He didn¡¯t know whose call Mo Xiuchen had just taken.

    Mo Xiuchen threw out a line, ¡°Last night, you and Ranran were caught on camera. Jiang Liu, this started because of you. Handle it yourself and don¡¯t involve Ranran.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s face changed, and after digesting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, he quickly pulled out his phone, dialed a number, said something to Shen Yuting, and then strode out of the hospital room.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you mentioned that Ranran and Jiang Liu were photographed together. What happened¡ªis there media coverage?¡±

    Gu Kai was clueless, not knowing thatst night Wen Ran had gone to Tongzi Vige with Jiang Liu because Mo Xiuchen had also gone, and he had assumed Ranran went with Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen coldly nced at Shen Yuting and said to Gu Kai, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to your office.¡±

    *

    Back in the office, Gu Kai immediately took hisptop to the couch, opened the browser, searched key terms, and instantly the screen was filled with reports about Jiang Liu and Ranran.

    ¡°Yu &amp;amp; Su Cosmetics spokesperson Jiang Liu and Haochen CEO¡¯s wife Wen Ran hand in hand leaving the banquet.¡±

    This ring sentence caught his eye, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face instantly frosted over, his presence chilly.

    Next to him, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had no idea when those photos had been taken. Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s icy expression tightened her heart, and she instinctively exined, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it was an ident.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Mo Xiuchen stared at theptop, quickly scanning through the post with a colder expression on his face.

    He took out his phone and dialed a number.

    After a few rings, the person on the other end picked up, ¡°Immediately investigate who posted that, and contact people to get everything deleted.¡±

    ¡°Did you see it too? I was just about to call you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡±

    ¡°I think this might be a deliberate media tactic by Yu &amp;amp; Su. They¡¯re trying to use Ranran to create buzz¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll talk about the details when I return to the office,¡± Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran next to him and didn¡¯t continue.

    After hanging up, Mo Xiuchen said to Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, leave Shen Yuting to you. I¡¯ll take Ranran back to thepany now.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Now that it¡¯s spread all over the inte, there will definitely be reporters at Haochen looking for you. Perhaps it¡¯s better if Ranran stays at the hospital while you go back to thepany yourself.¡±

    The post painted the rtionship between Jiang Liu and Wen Ran ambiguously, and thements varied greatly, with all kinds of remarks.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will go back with Mo Xiuchen,¡± Wen Ran softly stated, her tone firm.

    Mo Xiuchen said coldly, ¡°Ranran has me, even if there are reporters, what does it matter.¡±

    As they left the office, Mo Xiuchen reached out to hold Wen Ran¡¯s hand, walking out of the hospital with her hand in his as usual. It was only once they were in the car that he gently asked, ¡°Ranran, what happenedst night?¡±

 Chapter 953 - 953 952 Disappointment

    ?Chapter 953: 952 Disappointment   Chapter 953: 952 Disappointment                                   Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and gentle, revealing only concern, not inquisition.

    He guessed thatst night Shen Yuting had called Ranran, who told Jiang Liu; Jiang Liu must have been worried, so he dragged Ranran to go with him, which led to them being photographed.

    Wen Ran, looking into his worried eyes, felt a twinge of guilt: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know we would be photographed. When Jiang Liu heard Sister Ting was drunk and sick, he became anxious and insisted on going to find her.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me; I just wanted to understand the situation.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile; he was not angry.

    His distinctively jointed palm caressed her head, ruffling her hair. He fastened her seatbelt for her and sat up straight, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll handle this situation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran returned his trust with a smile.

    **

    When Gu Kai returned to the ward, Jiang Liu had just finished a phone call.

    ¡°What exactly happened, did you find out?¡± Gu Kai looked at Jiang Liu displeasedly.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s gaze shifted toward the direction of the ward as he spoke, ¡°I asked thepany; it¡¯s not a publicity stunt. Some fans captured pictures of Wen Ran and me leaving the banquetst night and posted them online. I need to head back to thepany now. There¡¯s a press conference in the afternoon. For Yuting¡¯s situation, please take care of her.¡±

    Gu Kai, seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, nodded: ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Jiang Liu did not re-enter the ward but left the hospital directly.

    Gu Kai walked into the ward to find Shen Yuting rubbing her forehead with one hand, her brow furrowed tightly. Upon seeing Gu Kai enter, her face slightly changed, and a trace of guilt flitted through her eyes as she called out softly, ¡°Cousin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Auntie to bring you some porridge; it should be here soon.¡± Gu Kai walked to the bedside, his narrow eyes scanning her injured hand. He pulled up a chair in front of the bed and sat down, his gaze serious as he looked at her: ¡°Yuting, we need to talk.¡±

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips, her gaze drifting past his shoulder toward the door of the ward.

    ¡°Have Ranran and Jiang Liu left?¡±

    ¡°Do you wish Jiang Liu had stayed?¡±

    Gu Kai did not answer but countered with a question.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuting¡¯s face paled slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for that. Cousin, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She knew she had made a big mistake the previous night, even more outrageous than thest time she confessed to Mo Xiuchen at Gu Kai¡¯s house.

    She looked down, her gaze falling on her injured wrist¡ªthat was where she had cut herself the previous night, and the palm of her hand too had been shed by her own doing.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze was heavy as he watched her; even though she was looking down, he could sense her guilt.

    ¡°Do you remember what you didst night?¡±

    ¡°Some of it.¡±

    ¡°Were you really drunk?¡± Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, trying to see into her soul.

    Shen Yuting raised her head to meet his stern gaze and said self-deprecatingly: ¡°Cousin, I was drunk, but I was aware inside. I know I made a mistakest night and said many things I shouldn¡¯t have. At that moment, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Her eyes suddenly reddened again, the bitterness inside turning into crystal tears. She was genuinely distressed, conflicted and confused, not knowing how to cease the pain.

    ¡°Cousin, I can¡¯t forget Mo Xiuchen. I¡¯ve been trying so hard to forget him and live a in life with Jiang Liu, but I can¡¯t forget him.¡±

    ¡°So, Cheng Jia¡¯s threat was just an excuse for your actions, right?¡± Gu Kai bluntly exposed her thoughts.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face, originally pale, turned deathly white.

    Panic and guilt shed in her eyes as she shook her head frantically to defend herself, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not me. I am truly scared. I don¡¯t know where Cheng Jia is, but it¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t know her whereabouts that I¡¯m afraid. She said she lives only for revenge, and she doesn¡¯t care if it costs her own life.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips formed a cold, unyielding line as he looked at her, saying nothing.

    Tears slid down Shen Yuting¡¯s cheeks as she grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s hand, ¡°Cousin, you must believe me. I am truly afraid that Cheng Jia might hurt my parents, you, and even Mo Xiuchen. Cheng Jia only hates Ranran, and she doesn¡¯t want Ranran to be with Mo Xiuchen. She promised me that as long as Ranran leaves Mo Xiuchen, she won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°So,st night was your deliberate arrangement, just looking for an opportunity to express the words you wanted to say and to let Ranran hear them, trying to use this method to make her leave Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze turned sharp, and his tone was heavy.

    He was truly disappointed, with this woman he had always treated as his own little sister. Gu Kai had always been tolerant, but how could she repeatedly hurt Ranran, wanting to destroy Ranran¡¯s happiness and steal her husband?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I drankst night because I was upset.¡± Shen Yuting refused to admit it.

    How could she admit it? She absolutely couldn¡¯t.

    If she admitted it, Gu Kai would definitely ignore her forever, and she didn¡¯t want to lose his fondness for her.

    ¡°Yuting, you know better than anyone that even if Cheng Jia wanted revenge, she wouldn¡¯t really harm your parents. If she wanted revenge, she would definitely target the person Ranran cares about most. Besides, her three-month deadline passed, and your uncle and aunt are still fine, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Gu Kai methodically exposed her, ¡°So, you clearly knew that Cheng Jia was trying to provoke you, giving you an excuse to ruin Ranran¡¯s happiness, yet because you couldn¡¯t let go of Mo Xiuchen, you used her threat to justify yourself, even if you hurt Ranran, allowing you to convincingly tell yourself that it was to protect your family.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, no, it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    Shen Yuting denied it, distressed.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face was filled with disappointment, and the warmth in his eyes had vanished, his brows as if coated in ice: ¡°Whether it is true or not, you know it yourself, Yuting. You have really disappointed me.¡±

    Shen Yuting suddenlyughed.

    Herugh was bleak and mocking as she looked at the emotionally detached Gu Kai. This version of him was so foreign that she barely recognized him.

    ¡°Cousin, you were disappointed in me long ago, weren¡¯t you? Since the day you found Ranran, you haven¡¯t treated me as well as before.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened, a hint of anger evident between his brows, ¡°Yuting, how can you say that?¡±

    Even though he had found his sister, he had still treated her just as well as before.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s words not only made Gu Kai angry but also hurt him.

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips, lifting her head defiantly to meet Gu Kai¡¯s angry gaze, ¡°Cousin, am I wrong? No matter what, you always side with Ranran. If I and Ranran switched ces, if today Mo Xiuchen loved me and Ranran did the same thing, would you handle it like this?¡±

    She felt that if Wen Ran and she switched identities, Gu Kai would definitely still support Wen Ran.

    Because Wen Ran was his biological sister, and he had always felt indebted to her, Gu Kai was always biased towards Wen Ran and not her, Shen Yuting.

    She hade to believe this ever since the time Gu Kai harshly scolded her when she confessed her feelings and was rejected.

 Chapter 954 - 954 953 Talk Heart

    ?Chapter 954: 953 Talk Heart   Chapter 954: 953 Talk Heart                                   Gu Kai watched Shen Yuting with a heavy heart, his narrow eyes swirling with a storm, fearing he would not be able to resist waking her up if he did not fiercely restrain himself.

    With his lips tightly pursed, Gu Kai paused between each word as he said firmly, ¡°Yuting, I can tell you with certainty that if Mo Xiuchen had liked you today instead of Ranran, and if Cheng Jia had threatened her instead of you, she would definitely not have done what you are doing now.¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Shen Yuting disbelieved.

    He had never loved someone and simply did not understand the pain of deeply loving someone and not being able to have them. She thought she could forget, but she could not.

    Only if she saw Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran unhappy could she feel a bit more bnced in her heart.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes drooped, ¡°Do you think Ranran is foolish, not knowing what you said to Xiuchen before?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting had no answer.

    Gu Kai said coldly, ¡°Ranran knows everything, yet she always remembered you are her cousin, she has not med you. Last night when you called her, she immediately went to find you. You once asked her to call Jiang Liu for you, and she did. But how do you not understand, that matters of the heart cannot be forced?¡±

    ¡°Before Ranran appeared, Xiuchen was also special to me,¡± Shen Yuting was unwilling to face the harsh reality.

    Before Wen Ran appeared, Mo Xiuchen was indeed special to her; no other woman could get close to him, only Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Xiuchen was special to you because you are my cousin.¡±

    Gu Kai decided to shatter all of Shen Yuting¡¯s illusions, whether she was willing to ept the reality or not, he could not let her continue to be mistaken.

    **

    Haochen

    In the CEO¡¯s office, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran returned to the office, where Mo Zixuan was already waiting.

    ¡°The post has been deleted, Yu&Su called to exin that it wasn¡¯t theirpany¡¯s doing, but a female fan who likes Jiang Liu happened to see him leaving with Ranran and took the photo.¡±

    A cold glint shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is it that simple?¡±

    ¡°What we found was indeed a post uploaded by a user called ¡®I Love Jiang Liu,¡¯ we are still investigating their specific identity. What did the reporters ask just now?¡±

    Mo Zixuan had seen from the floor-to-ceiling windows Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran getting out of the car, and the reporters immediately surrounded them.

    At the mention of this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he said lightly, ¡°Their questions were nothing meaningful.¡±

    Because the post mentioned Jiang Liu looked somewhat like him, and Wen Ran had unclear dealings with Jiang Liu, so the reporters were asking these questions:

    ¡°Mr. Mo, how could Mrs. Mo be seen leaving the banquet hall hand in hand with Jiang Liu?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, you didn¡¯t mistake Jiang Liu for Mr. Mo and leave with him, did you?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, do you really have some rtionship with Jiang Liu¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran close and replied with only one sentence, ¡°Those are all rumors, the post is photoshopped.¡±

    Later, when the security arrived, he protected Wen Ran as they entered thepany building.

    ¡°Yu&Su will hold a press conference this afternoon to rify today¡¯s misunderstanding,¡±

    Mo Zixuan added.

    After Mo Zixuan left, Mo Xiuchen made another phone call; Wen Ran returned to her seat, working somewhat distractedly.

    Mo Xiuchen ended the phone call and walked over to her desk, bending down to embrace her from behind while whispering near her ear, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be upset over these things.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled up at him, though her smile seemed a bit forced.

    ¡°Seeing your ugly smile, yet you still won¡¯t admit you¡¯re upset,e on, get up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pulled her up from the chair and sat down on the couch next to him. Hisrge hands enveloped her hands within his, gazing gently at her, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Wen Ran was momentarily stunned and blinked vaguely.

    ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    His lips curved slightly, a gentle smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s upsetting you, is it Shen Yuting¡¯s words, or is it about Jiang Liu?¡±

    ¡°How could you think I¡¯m upset because of Jiang Liu? If anyone should be upset, it should be you,¡± Wen Ran teased lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, it should be me who¡¯s upset. So, that means you are upset because of Shen Yuting¡¯s words?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked deeply into her eyes.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, about to exin, when he continued, ¡°Is it because of Cheng Jia¡¯s threats? You really shouldn¡¯t worry about that. The likelihood of Cheng Jia harming Shen Yuting¡¯s parents is one percent, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, her real intention is just to use Shen Yuting to break us up.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, confused, not really saddened by the threats Cheng Jia posed to Shen Yuting.

    It was Shen Yuting herself.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly, ¡°From what I know about Cheng Jia, even if she seeks revenge, she isn¡¯t the type to easily risk her own life, especially not for someone who doesn¡¯t matter much to you. Even though Shen Yuting¡¯s mother is the aunt of you and Ah Kai, your feelings for her are nowhere near as strong as those of Ah Kai and Wen Jin and others.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you saying that Cheng Jia might harm my brother but won¡¯t harm Sister Ting¡¯s parents?¡±

    ¡°Yes, actually, it¡¯s not so easy for Shen Yuting to seek revenge. Recently, we¡¯ve been looking for her; first, she needs to hide in a ce we can¡¯t find, to n from there.¡±

    Listened to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s analysis, Wen Ran nodded slightly.

    ¡°Only once she has settled down can she n her revenge. Although Mo Jingteng gave her some money, if she doesn¡¯t work, that money won¡¯tst long and won¡¯t be enough for her to hire someone to take revenge.¡±

    The tone of Mo Xiuchen was very calm, with a touch of sternness between his handsome brows that made his demeanor seem even more noble,posed, and serene.

    ¡°Finally, the three-month deadline Cheng Jia gave Shen Yuting has passed without any incident urring; she hasn¡¯t even called Shen Yuting again. Putting it inly, Cheng Jia has given up on Shen Yuting.¡±

    ¡°Why did she give up on Sister Ting?¡± Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen puzzledly. Wasn¡¯t Cheng Jia nning to use Shen Yuting¡¯s feelings for Mo Xiuchen to take him away?

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, ¡°You tell me.¡±

    Wen Ran pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Based on your analysis, Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t easily risk herself, and really, her intention from the start wasn¡¯t actually to harm Sister Ting¡¯s parents.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his lips curling into a slight smile, indicating her to continue.

    ¡°She just wanted Sister Ting to steal you away because the person she hates is me. Simrly, she also knew that Shen Yuting wouldn¡¯t easily break us up, nor convince me to leave you.¡±

    Ignoring the sadness in her heart, Wen Ran concluded, ¡°Unless, Sister Ting does something extreme, but even if she uses any means to separate us, you wouldn¡¯t be with her.¡±

 Chapter 955 - 955 954 Ill go with you

    ?Chapter 955: 954 I¡¯ll go with you   Chapter 955: 954 I¡¯ll go with you                                   ¡°Hmm, and then what?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered as he listened, a certain conjecture in his heart had already formed a clear picture.

    That was Cheng Jia¡¯s real n.

    Contemting, Wen Ran furrowed her brow, finding it unbelievable, ¡°Then, Cheng Jia reappears before you, but, she knows well that you won¡¯t like her, so even if she appears, it¡¯s futile.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, what she wants now is to use Shen Yuting to disrupt her other schemes. Cheng Jia¡¯s cunning is far beyond Shen Yuting¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°What schemes could she have?¡± Wen Ran racked her brain, well aware of the hatred Cheng Jia held for her.

    Feeling uneasy, she thought that even if Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t harm Shen Yuting¡¯s parents, she certainly wouldn¡¯t just leave things be, harboring a premonition that Cheng Jia would return.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the mysterious buyer who has been acquiring scattered stocks all this time¡ªcould they be rted to Cheng Jia?¡±

    Ever since Mo Xiuchen sent people to investigate and the mysterious person ceased their actions, and nothing suspicious emerged at the shareholder meeting, Wen Ran suddenly thought of this point.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s goal had always been Mo Xiuchen.

    Indeed, Cheng Jia¡¯s feelings for Mo Xiuchen were genuine during their time in D Country; had Mo Xiuchen been with her then, she would have remained unwaveringly loyal to him for the rest of her life.

    It was purely a case of ¡°love driven to madness.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice still calm, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. If Cheng Jia wants to get close to me, she needs a reason. But, as long as she shows up, we have nothing to worry about.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t truly rx until Cheng Jia appeared.

    Earlier, when he said Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t risk her life for revenge, part of it was actually tofort Ranran.

    A woman crazed by love is capable of anything. Moreover, Cheng Jia has always med the hurt Mo Jingteng cause her on Ranran. Just for this reason, he couldn¡¯t afford the slightest carelessness.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. These are all just our spections. Just be a little cautious normally. Maybe, Cheng Jia can let go of her fixations. We shouldn¡¯t fret over things that haven¡¯t happened.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly, offering gentle reassurance.

    He didn¡¯t want Ranran to remain anxious.

    ¡°Mm, I got it,¡± Wen Ran pursed her lips, nodding lightly.

    The phone rang, and she smiled at Mo Xiuchen as she pulled it out. It was an iing call represented by a string of numbers.

    ¡°Is this Miss Wen Wen Ran? This is¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow creased, herplexion changed slightly, and she spoke softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, unable to hear clearly what was said on the other end of the phone, immediately asked with concern upon seeing Wen Ran hang up.

    Exining somberly, Wen Ran said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it was a call from the prison. They said Fu Jingyi is in thete stages of cancer and wants to see me.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingyi is in thete stages of cancer, why does he want to see you?¡± Hearing the name Fu Jingyi, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. That bastard had caused Ranran so much pain and now dared to call to request a meeting with her.

    Seeing his change in expression, Wen Ran smiled tofort him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the things Fu Jingyi did in the past were actually partly due to Mo Jingteng¡¯s influence. Last time in A City, he came to understand the truth and seemed to harbor less intense resentment.¡±

    Wen Ran could feel that Fu Jingyi genuinely held less rancorter on, or else he wouldn¡¯t have turned himself in. After seeking revenge for many years, perhaps he too was exhausted.

    Those things are all in the past, and she has no need to hate Fu Jingyi anymore.

    ¡°Alright, where is he now? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenpromised because of Wen Ran, even though he loathed Fu Jingyi, he didn¡¯t want to stop Ranran from doing what she wanted to do.

    Wen Ran picked up on his reluctant tone, shook her head, and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t apany me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll beat Fu Jingyi to death the moment you see him. He is already a dying man; you don¡¯t need to waste your energy.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was amused by Wen Ran¡¯sment, ¡°Do I look like I want to beat him to death?¡±

    ¡°Yep, you¡¯ve got a face full of anger. Mo Xiuchen, I mean it, you don¡¯t need to apany me. Your schedule was already dyed today. I can have Qing Feng and Qing Yang take me.¡±

    Wen Ran said, grinning.

    Mo Xiuchen hesitated for a moment. Indeed, today, because of Shen Yuting, some matters were dyed, and he also needed to handle the rumors about Jiang Liu and Ranran.

    ¡°Then when will you go? I¡¯ll have Qing Feng and Qing Yang take you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in the afternoon.¡± Wen Ran thought about the files she had just opened; there was still a lot of work unfinished.

    After that heart-to-heart conversation just now, the sadness in Wen Ran¡¯s heart was actually expelled. After receiving Fu Jingyi¡¯s call, she focused on finishing her work and had no heart to feel sad over Shen Yuting anymore.

    At noon, while Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were having lunch, he called Qing Feng and had him and Qing Yange to pick up Wen Ran.

    When they left the restaurant, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were already waiting by the roadside. Upon seeing theme out, Qing Feng immediately opened the car door, standing in front of the car with a radiant smile.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, Miss Wen.¡±

    The familiar address rolled off the tongue, seemingly hard to change.

    Fortunately, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mind Qing Feng and Qing Yang¡¯s address, he simply gave an indifferent order, ¡°Ranran is going to see Fu Jingyi. You two follow her and ensure her safety. If anything happens, call me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Mo, we will definitely protect Miss Wen,¡± Qing Feng said with a smile on his face, but his tone was very serious.

    **

    ¡°Miss Wen, what made you decide to visit Fu Jingyi?¡± On the road, with Qing Yang driving as usual and Qing Feng sitting in the passenger seat, chatting with Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile, ¡°He¡¯s in thete stages of cancer, of course I want to see him.¡±

    To ridicule him a bit more, to lift her mood.

    ¡°Miss Wen, how did that Jiang Liu suddenly be a famous star?¡± Qing Yang abruptly changed the topic, voicing his confusion. He didn¡¯t like Jiang Liu; the guy looked somewhat simr to Young Master Mo and deliberately imitated Mo¡¯s demeanor. In his view, Jiang Liu must have used Young Master Mo¡¯s name to get famous.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see him with a middle-aged woman when you were investigatingst time? That¡¯s the reason he became a star.¡±

    ¡°Ah, could it be that middle-aged woman is the cosmeticspany¡¯s boss?¡±

    Qing Feng blinked, his face showing surprise after piecing together the scenario, ¡°Miss Wen, Jiang Liu isn¡¯t trading his body for sess through that olddy, is he? That would be disgusting.¡±

    ¡°That, I don¡¯t know. However, he got this opportunity because he got to know the owner of Yu&Su,¡±

    she had asked Jiang Liu about thisst night when she went to find Shen Yuting.

    ¡°I think, Jiang Liu must have used Young Master Mo¡¯s name to be a spokesperson, and also, the rumors today were definitely stirred up by Jiang Liu on purpose. Otherwise, how could a small-time thug suddenly be a star?¡±

    Usually quiet Qing Yang chimed in.

 Chapter 956 - 956 955 is greater than falling in love

    ?Chapter 956: 955 is greater than falling in love   Chapter 956: 955 is greater than falling in love                                   Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°No matter how he climbed up thedder, he has indeed be the idol of many girls now.¡±

    Thinking of Jiang Liu¡¯s intense concern for Shen Yutingst night, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but sigh silently in her heart. Shen Yuting had said on the phone that Jiang Liu would rather have an older woman than her.

    Yet, Jiang Liu said that Shen Yuting was unwilling to see him.

    What exactly was their rtionship now? She was confused.

    ¡°By the way, what have you two been busy with recently? I¡¯ve hardly seen you or Little Liu,¡± Wen Ran asked curiously.

    These days, with Mo Xiuchen by her side, even if she was on a business trip, he would take her with him. She didn¡¯t need Qing Feng and Qing Yang as bodyguards, so she saw them very rarely.

    Qing Feng¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile, ¡°Miss Wen, we¡¯re doing something very great, but we can¡¯t tell you right now.¡±

    ¡°Something very great?¡± Wen Ran looked at Qing Feng, who smiled mysteriously and proudly, and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys are falling in love.¡±

    ¡°Falling in love? That¡¯s nothing; it¡¯s much more significant than that.¡±

    Qing Feng¡¯s handsome eyebrows rose high, and the smile between his brows grew even more brilliant.

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, ¡°You¡¯re not saving the Milky Way System, are you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, please don¡¯t ask. You¡¯ll know when the time is right,¡± Qing Feng¡¯s feigned mystery genuinely piqued Wen Ran¡¯s curiosity, ¡°Is it Mo Xiuchen who told you not to tell me?¡±

    She half-squinted her eyes. Mo Xiuchen had been with her all this time, almost inseparable, except for the asional moments when he would step out of the room to take calls, keeping it from her.

    ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master Mo has asked us to keep it a secret,¡± Qing Feng admitted.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s face full of curiosity, Qing Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile as well.

    Wen Ran pouted dismissively, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I still know.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, since you already know, then we¡¯re no longer in a difficult position,¡± Qing Feng was a sly one, his smile so dazzling that Wen Ran red at him before turning her head to look out the window: It¡¯s just preparing for the New Year goods, with the Spring Festival approaching quickly.

    She didn¡¯t say it out loud, just thought it to herself.

    **

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang apanied Wen Ran into the prison hospital. As they ascended the stairs, just as a man wasing out of Fu Jingyi¡¯s ward, his eyes flickered with surprise when he saw Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran blinked, feeling that the man looked familiar but couldn¡¯t immediately recall where she had seen him.

    After walking a few steps away, Wen Ran turned back to look, but the man had already turned into the safety passage.

    ¡°Miss Wen, do you know that person?¡± Qing Feng asked curiously when he saw Wen Ran looking back.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and after searching her memory for a moment, a realization smile appeared on her lips, ¡°I thought he looked familiar just now, and now I remember. I saw the man before while shopping at the mall.¡±

    It was before Xiaoxiao went abroad; they had gone to the mall and encountered that young couple buying a baby crib. She never thought that this man would know Fu Jingyi too?

    At the door of the hospital room, Wen Ran looked through the ss window only to see Fu Jingyi half-reclining on the hospital bed. He appeared to have aged a decade in just a few months, his expression haggard. It was unclear whether it was the hospital gown that had masked his typically chilling aura, or if he had truly let go. Now, he seemed nothing more than a person gravely ill.

    Upon hearing the door open, Fu Jingyi¡¯s gaze drifted toward the entrance. Wen Ran offered a faint smile and walked toward the bed with some fruit, saying, ¡°I bought you some pears.¡±

    Fu Jingyi¡¯s gaze settled on Wen Ran, his eyes carrying a hint of bewilderment. Hearing her mention the pears, a flicker of light seemed to pass through his eyes.

    In an instant, it dissipated, leaving his gaze lonely and weathered.

    Old Zhang¡¯s face, gaunt and haggard from illness, showed aplex smile, ¡°You actually remember I like pears, sit down.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have remembered this timest year, but now that I do, I thought I might as well bring some for you. However, it seems someone beat me to it; my purchase might be redundant.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be redundant. Peel one for me; I¡¯ll eat it now,¡± Fu Jingyi said with a smile, his eyes sweeping over the pears Li En had brought earlier.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, a graceful smile adorning her face: ¡°No problem, I still know how to peel pears.¡±

    As she spoke, Wen Ran picked up the fruit knife from the tray and took out a pear to peel for him.

    ¡°The man who left just now, he wouldn¡¯t happen to be your son, would he?¡± Wen Ran asked nonchntly while peeling the pear.

    Fu Jingyi¡¯s smile froze on his face.

    Wen Ran looked slightly taken aback, ¡°If I guessed wrong, there¡¯s no need for such an expression.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I could have a son that old? Girl, I¡¯ll tell you, the only woman I¡¯ve ever loved in my life is your mother. I made a mistake back then, but that woman did not get pregnant. Later, another woman bore me a daughter. She¡¯s your age.¡±

    Towards the end, Fu Jingyi¡¯s voice finally took on a tinge of bitterness. It wasn¡¯t the kind of sorrow stemming from unrequited love for Wen Ran¡¯s mother, but rather the regret of a father who had never fulfilled his responsibilities and only now hade to repent.

    ¡°I know this; you¡¯ve told me before when I was younger,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice was calm. He had informed her previously, although she had never met her.

    Fu Jingyiughed mockingly, ¡°Yiyi¡¯s hatred for me is no less than yours. I never fulfilled my duties as a father, which is why she refuses to see me. Even now, as I¡¯m dying, she doesn¡¯t want to.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and the image of the pregnant woman shed through her mind. She said somberly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not convenient for her to see you now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about convenience; she¡¯s in confinement,¡± Fu Jingyi¡¯s eyes changed, his expression immediately bing grave.

    An aura of indignation enveloped him, ¡°She was wronged by some bastard, and now she has given birth to a child on her own. The person you saw earlier is my student. He says Yiyi refuses to tell him who that man is.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Last time, she had assumed those two were a married couple. So they weren¡¯t, and the girl was an unwed mother?

    ¡°I failed to be a father before, but now that Yiyi has been wronged, I cannot just let it go. I have already told Li En to find out who took advantage of my daughter, who dared to abandon her after leading her on. He will have to pay a price.¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows and stopped peeling the pear, ¡°What are you nning to do? Like how you retaliated against my dad before? Fu Jingyi, I think you should respect your daughter¡¯s wishes.¡±

    ¡°I do respect her, and haven¡¯t forced her to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to. If it were before, I would¡¯ve made her marry Li En. But now, I haven¡¯t meddled in her affairs. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Fu Jingyi¡¯s tone was somewhat cold, clearly suppressing his anger.

    Wen Ran shook her head disapprovingly, speaking lightly, ¡°Your daughter doesn¡¯t want to say who the man is; she must have her reasons. You don¡¯t know the full story and yet you want the other party to pay a price. Aren¡¯t you afraid that this person might be someone your daughter likes?¡±

 Chapter 957 - 957 956 He died

    ?Chapter 957: 956 He died   Chapter 957: 956 He died                                   Fu Jingyi suddenly narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp as he looked at Wen Ran, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t tell me you know who the man who bullied Yiyi is?¡±

    Remembering what Li En had said, a trace of anger couldn¡¯t help but color the bottom of Fu Jingyi¡¯s eyes.

    Wen Ran looked at Fu Jingyi with a confused expression, ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous. I don¡¯t even know who your daughter is, so how could I know who the man that bullied her is? What you imnted in my body was a virus, not something that altered my genes to give me superpowers.¡±

    Fu Jingyi was amused by her words, ¡°Okay, I admit that I misunderstood you.¡±

    ¡°How can you say ¡®admit¡¯? You¡¯re not distinguishing right from wrong here,¡± Wen Ran said coldly.

    ¡°Then, how about this, I promise to find out who that man is first and see if he¡¯s the irresponsible scum you think he is before deciding?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran get angry, Fu Jingyi stopped peeling the pear for him. He frowned slightly, attempting to appease her with a smile.

    Wen Ran reluctantly nodded. Seeing him eyeing the pear in her hand, she rolled her eyes and bent her head to continue peeling the pear.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you shown any reaction? Hasn¡¯t the virus in your body beenpletely cleared? Can¡¯t you get pregnant?¡±

    It was only when Wen Ran had finished peeling the pear and handed it to Fu Jingyi, and he had bitten into it, that he asked muffledly.

    ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m recuperating,¡± Wen Ran said, her voice filled with a touch of annoyance. If it weren¡¯t for this man¡¯s actions, she and Mo Xiuchen might have already had children by now.

    Fu Jingyi had just swallowed a bite of the pear when he suddenly felt ufortable. Wen Ran said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go call a doctor toe and see you.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s useless,¡± Fu Jingyi stopped Wen Ran from calling for the hospital, as he was a dying man anyway, ¡°I¡¯ve done many bad things before, this is the punishment from Heaven. Girl, you go back, take good care of your health, and give birth to beautiful children¡­¡±

    **

    ¡°Miss Wen, Fu Jingyimitted many evils. Now that he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s punishment for him. You don¡¯t need to feel sad for him.¡±

    On the way back, Qing Feng saw that Wen Ran was downcast, thought for a moment, and spoke tofort her.

    Wen Ran looked out of the window, and on hearing Qing Feng¡¯s words, she turned her head to meet his worried gaze, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sad because of Fu Jingyi, but I¡¯m just feeling a bit reflective. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. I want to visit my father.¡±

    Before he died, Fu Jingyi said that he could finally go to see her mother.

    Wen Ran truly felt reflective. Fu Jingyi spent a lifetime fixated on revenge, living in unrequited love, believing he was betrayed by his loved one and friends.

    Only at the moment of death did he realize how ridiculous it all was.

    The moment he should have let go but didn¡¯t, causing harm to others and himself. In the end, it was only after Wen Ran personally forgave him that he closed his eyes.

    ¡°Miss Wen, should we call Young Master Mo to let him know? We¡¯ve been out for so long, Young Master Mo must be worried,¡± Qing Feng said thoughtfully.

    However, no sooner had he spoken than Wen Ran¡¯s cell phone rang, the call from Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°With augh, Qing Feng said, ¡°Young Master Mo seems to have irvoyance, watching over Miss Wen. Just as we speak of calling him, his calles.¡±

    ¡°Just you talk too much,¡± Qing Yang gave Qing Feng a re, signaling him to shut up.

    Qing Feng smiled and obediently closed his mouth.

    Wen Ran answered the phone, her voice gentle, ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡±

    On the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic voice came through, between his words, a gentle warmth. Like a stream of warmth flowing into her heart, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes instantly softened, ¡°We¡¯re on our way to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Is Fu Jingyi dead?¡±

    The words of Mo Xiuchen startled Wen Ran. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I guessed. If Fu Jingyi was alright and you had visited him, you probably wouldn¡¯t need to go to the hospital. Since you mentioned going to the hospital, I thought maybe Fu Jingyi has died, and before his death, he must have told you something. You¡¯re going to see our father,¡± Mo Xiuchen said.

    His voice remained gentle and calm, yet his analysis was logical. What mattered most was that he understood her character¡ªhe knew under what circumstances she would do certain things.

    Wen Ran chuckled softly in her heart, both proud and touched: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you really do understand me. Fu Jingyi is dead, and before he died, he did say some things to me. I didn¡¯t expect him to die so quickly.¡±

    What surprised her was that Fu Jingyi, before dying, had asked her to make a call to Li En. He had instructed Li En to inform Wen Ran first after finding out who the man bullying Yiyi was and not to do anything rash on his own.

    ¡°Ranran, perhaps from the moment he turned himself in, he knew he wouldn¡¯t live long,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s soothing voice held a magical power tofort the heart. Just listening to his voice made Wen Ran feel warm and secure, regardless of what he said.

    The two of them chatted back and forth, and before they knew it, they had arrived at Kangning Hospital.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ve arrived at the hospital. Aren¡¯t you working this afternoon?¡± Wen Ran teased before getting out of the car.

    The sound of Mo Xiuchen¡¯sughter came through, clear and joyful,ced with a charm that could bewitch the heart: ¡°Ranran, without you here by my side, I truly have no mood for work. How about I get off work early ande pick you up from the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, you have a dinner engagement tonight, don¡¯t bete because of me,¡± Wen Ran immediately protested.

    She didn¡¯t want to hold up Mo Xiuchen over a trivial matter. Tonight¡¯s engagement was with a government department, not just any ordinary client.

    ¡°Then alright, remember to call me if you need anything.¡±

    Qing Feng got out of the car to open the door for Wen Ran. As she got out, she said gently, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll definitely call you if anythinges up. Bye for now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    **

    Wen Ran had intended to go straight to her father Gu Yan¡¯s office, but as soon as she entered the lobby, she bumped into Gu Kai.

    He emerged from the pharmacy and upon seeing Wen Ran, his eyes lit up. A charming smile spread across his originally handsome and noble face, ¡°Ranran, what brings you here?¡±

    In the meantime, he strode up to her.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow with a smile, her gaze sweeping across the medicine in his hand¡ªit was indeed produced by Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory: ¡°Brother, are you personally picking up medicine?¡±

    ¡°You mean this? Someone asked me to get it for them,¡± Gu Kai replied with a smile, lifting the medicine in his hand.

    Once inside the elevator, Gu Kai asked, ¡°Ranran, are you here to see me?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to see Dad,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s reply made Gu Kai frown: ¡°You¡¯reing to see Dad, and you can¡¯t tell a white lie to make me happy?¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know I never lie?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked innocently, which drew a re from Gu Kai. Sheughed and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯lle home for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Suddenly, Gu Kai¡¯s mood brightened like a cleared sky, his expression changing faster than a weather forecast. It had been a long while since Ranran hadste home for dinner. It seemed ever since she moved back home, she had beenpletelymandeered by that guy Mo Xiuchen.

 Chapter 958 - 958 957 unmarried mothers

    ?Chapter 958: 957 unmarried mothers   Chapter 958: 957 unmarried mothers                                   Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai with amusement, his face full of surprise and still somewhat disbelief.

    With a ¡®ding,¡¯ the elevator doors opened, and she stepped out alongside Gu Kai before responding, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, Brother. Mo Xiuchen has a social engagement tonight, and I¡¯m not apanying him, so I¡¯m going to have dinner with you and Dad. That is, of course, assuming neither you nor Dad has to work overtime.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t work overtime. If Ranran ising home for dinner, how could I?¡± Gu Kai raised his handsome eyebrows lightly, agreeing without a second thought, even if working overtime meant having to reschedule it.

    Wen Ran felt a surge of warmth in her heart as she looked at his happy expression.

    When she had said that she came to the hospital to find Gu Yan, Gu Kai had pressed the button for the top floor without hesitation.

    Now, the siblings walked side by side toward the director¡¯s office, with Gu Kai adding, ¡°Let¡¯s call Ah Jinter to see if he¡¯s avable tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed cheerfully. She had been somewhat neglectful of her two brothers recently. There was no helping it; Mo Xiuchen was just too domineering.

    Especially since Gu Kai and Wen Jin always provoked Mo Xiuchen with their words, which made him even less willing to let them spend time alone with Ranran.

    ¡°Ranran, did youe to see Dad because there¡¯s something you need?¡± It wasn¡¯t until they reached the office door that Gu Kai finally had a chance to ask the crucial question. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she nodded softly, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something.¡±

    Gu Kai pushed open the door, and inside the office, Gu Yan was conducting an international long-distance call, his fluent English pleasant to the ear.

    On seeing Gu Kai and Wen Ran enter together, Gu Yan showed a gentle and kind smile, waved to Wen Ran, signaling them to take a seat, and he wrapped up the call as quickly as possible.

    Gu Kai had already poured water for himself and Wen Ran and sat down beside her, his handsome features wearing a warm and charming smile.

    ¡°Ranran, tell me first, what do you need to see Dad about?¡±

    Gu Kai whispered to Wen Ran, lowering his voice, as soon as Gu Yan ended the call.

    Wen Ran blinked, looked at him, and said softly, ¡°Fu Jingyi is dead.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingyi is dead?¡± Gu Kai was startled; the news caught him by surprise. As for Fu Jingyi, he had stopped paying attention to him a long time ago.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve heard about the rumor incident today. I also saw Jiang Liu¡¯s press conference; he has already rified the misunderstanding.¡±

    Gu Yan came around from the back of his desk, sat down in front of the sofa, and looked at Wen Ran with a gentle gaze.

    Wen Ran pulled up a small smile and said, ¡°Dad, Mo Xiuchen has already told me about it, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯te straight from thepany, did you?¡± Gu Yan caught the essence, smiling faintly.

    Wen Ran nodded and said softly, ¡°I went to see Fu Jingyi for thest time. I came from the prison hospital.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Yan¡¯s smile faded, his brow furrowed slightly, and his eyes revealed aplex emotion, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re saying Fu Jingyi is dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was in thete stages of liver cancer. I found out only today.¡± Wen Ran paused, then added, ¡°Dad, Fu Jingyi asked me to pass on a message. He said he has been wanting to apologize to you these past days. But he didn¡¯t have the courage to tell you in person. He said that when he sees Mom, he¡¯ll definitely apologize to her personally.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s expression changed, and he stayed silent, not responding to her remark.

    Fu Jingyi had hated Gu Yan for many years, and Gu Yan had harbored the same hatred for Fu Jingyi. The long days spent searching for his daughter and the sleepless nights of longing after his wife, Yu Han, passed away¡ªhe had wished he could drink Fu Jingyi¡¯s blood.

    Yet, strangely enough, since Fu Jingyi had switched the bomb on Ranran¡¯s body, saving her life, Gu Yan hadn¡¯t hated Fu Jingyi as much.

    Humans are such odd creatures.

    On that day in court, when Fu Jingyi was taken away, the look he gave Gu Yan was filled with remorse. Gu Yan knew, of course, but he simply no longer wished to dwell on the grievances of the past.

    ¡°His death is probably for the best,¡±

    Gu Yan finally uttered slowly after a long pause.

    No emotion could be heard, not forck of feeling, but rather the opposite; myriadplex emotions were intertwined. Once friends,ter enemies, and now, with death, everything had lost its meaning.

    ¡°Ranran, with Fu Jingyi gone, they won¡¯t leave his funeral arrangements to you, will they?¡± Gu Kai interjected, his gaze fixed steadily on Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°He has a daughter, and even though she¡¯s in confinement after childbirth, his students have already rushed to the prison hospital to help with his funeral.¡±

    At this, Wen Ran turned to look at Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, do you know? Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter is that young girl we ran into at the mall. We thought she was that man¡¯s wife, but she wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, asking nonchntly.

    Wen Ran frowned, ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you surprised at all? Did you already know she was Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m a god, that I would¡¯ve known beforehand,¡± Gu Kai nced at her, surprised inwardly, he asked as if it didn¡¯t interest him, ¡°That man seemed to treat her very well; if he¡¯s not her husband, then what is he?¡±

    Gu Kai gracefully picked up the water cup and took a sip.

    ¡°That man is Fu Jingyi¡¯s student. ording to Fu Jingyi, his daughter is now an unwed mother. He¡¯s having that man investigate the person responsible for his daughter¡¯s pregnancy and said he¡¯d make them pay.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Gu Kai choked on the water, coughing ufortably.

    Wen Ran raised her hand to pat Gu Kai¡¯s back, teasing, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s got you so agitated? If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think you knew Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, or had some rtion to her.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, cough!¡±

    Gu Kai red at her, continuing to cough.

    Wen Ran pouted, chuckling, ¡°I¡¯m not speaking nonsense; it¡¯s just that your reaction is too odd, right, Dad?¡±

    Gu Yan only watched his children with a smile, not joining in the conversation.

    ¡°Alright, stop patting me,¡± Gu Kai moved Wen Ran¡¯s hand away and shifted aside, keeping his distance from her.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, ¡°Fu Jingyi initially said that he¡¯d ensure that man paid a price. Later, after I spoke to him, he asked me to call the man named Li En, instructing him to inform me once he found out the person¡¯s identity.¡±

    ¡°Why did he tell you?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, remembering the evening from a long time ago when the next morning, he woke up to find himself in bed with a woman who had also berated him.

    The voice of Wen Ran interrupted his thoughts: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did you just say Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter was bullied into pregnancy? Doesn¡¯t she have a boyfriend or wasn¡¯t she in a rtionship?¡±

    Gu Kai thought for a moment and then asked.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Probably not, otherwise, there¡¯d be no need for Li En to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, since Fu Jingyi¡¯s funeral is being handled by his student, will you still go when it¡¯s time for his send-off?¡± Gu Kai changed the subject and asked.

 Chapter 959 - 959 958 Rumors and Gossips

    ?Chapter 959: 958 Rumors and Gossips   Chapter 959: 958 Rumors and Gossips                                   ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, she had never considered attending Fu Jingyi¡¯s funeral.

    Yet, when Gu Kai asked her just a moment ago, she felt that even if she didn¡¯t attend Fu Jingyi¡¯s funeral, she should still visit his daughter, although she didn¡¯t know why Fu Jingyi wanted her to deliver a message to his daughter Bai Yiyi.

    After not sitting long in Gu Yan¡¯s office as he had a visitor, Gu Kai and Wen Ran left.

    Taking the elevator to Gu Kai¡¯s office floor, Wen Ran told Gu Kai to head back to his office first while she went to the restroom.

    ¡°Did you hear? Doctor Shen resigned. They say she had a fight with Doctor Gu this morning and they had a falling out¡­¡±

    Inside the stall, Wen Ran heard voicesing in from outside, and then another woman asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°That Sister Wang from the gynecology department, I heard it from her. She said it¡¯s because Doctor Gu has been treating her poorly ever since he found his sister Wen Ran. He¡¯s been making life difficult for her at every turn.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Although Doctor Gu is a bit proud, he is a man of integrity and has always been good to Doctor Shen. I can¡¯t believe that he would treat Doctor Shen poorly after finding his sister. Besides, Doctor Shen is Doctor Gu¡¯s own cousin.¡±

    ¡°I only heard it too. Doctor Shen has always liked Young Master Mo, and even though Young Master Mo and Wen Ran got married, she never let go of her feelings for him. All her boyfriends look simr to Young Master Mo.¡±

    The woman exined, paused, and then added, ¡°Did you see the post online today? It ims that not only did Wen Ran takes Doctor Shen¡¯s beloved Young Master Mo, but now she¡¯s alsopeting for Doctor Shen¡¯s boyfriend, Jiang Liu. Last night she got into Jiang Liu¡¯s car, who knows what the two of them did¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Liu clear up the rumors at the press conference?¡±

    ¡°Psh, you believe that kind of talk? I think Doctor Shen is really pitiful. Having one man taken away from her and then losing another, anyone would be unable to bear it. Besides, Doctor Shen is so gentle and kind. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t care if the other person was my cousin or whatever, I certainly wouldn¡¯t let her off easily.¡±

    At that moment, the stall door suddenly opened, and Wen Ran appeared in front of the two nurses, her gaze cold as she looked at the nurse who had indignantly spoken on Shen Yuting¡¯s behalf, disparaging her, and asked tly, ¡°Where did you hear all this?¡±

    The two nurses¡¯ eyes widened in shock upon seeing Wen Ran, especially the one who had been badmouthing Wen Ran, her face turned pale and her eyes shed with panic.

    As Wen Ran¡¯s cold gaze swept over them, she ducked her head evasively and said stiffly, ¡°Miss Wen, I was just repeating what I heard around the hospital. Little Yun, let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, she grabbed herpanion and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Wen Ran called out coldly, her voice carrying an intimidating presence. Even though she was younger than the two nurses, the nobility in her demeanor was inherent and instilled fear.

    ¡°Miss Wen, please don¡¯t tell Doctor Gu or the Dean. I promise I won¡¯t talk recklessly again.¡±

    The nurse, turning back, had a pallid face and a trembling voice, her inner turmoil endlessly churning.

    The welfare at Kangning Hospital had always been the best among G City¡¯s hospitals. She did not want to lose this job. In her heart, she felt regret. Today must be her unluckiest day. With so many people talking, why did she have to run into Wen Ran?

    If she were to say even a single word in front of Gu Kai or Gu Yan, her job would be gone.

    Wen Ran took a step forward. ¡°I want to know the truth. Are these words something you embellished, or did you hear them from someone else? And who might that someone be?¡±

    Her words barely paused before her expression chilled, and her tone suddenly became more piercing, ¡°If you lie, Kangning Hospital can¡¯t keep an employee like you who doesn¡¯t focus on work and only gossips.¡±

    She was frightened of being fired, so Wen Ran wanted to make sure she understood that failure to tell the truth would result in dismissal.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was being overly harsh, nor was it that she was using her status to intimidate her; she was simply too shocked by the words that had been spoken earlier.

    ¡°Miss Wen, these are just my own assumptions. Isn¡¯t this how it¡¯s yed out on TV shows and written in novels? I think Doctor Shen is a good doctor; she¡¯s always nice to everyone.¡±

    Wen Ran sneered coldly, ¡°Do you really think Doctor Shen is a good doctor?¡±

    The nurse was caught off guard by the question and was too apprehensive to answer.

    ¡°Miss Wen, please be generous and understanding. Ah Lan just likes to gossip, she only mentioned it to me today. Rest assured, she won¡¯t talk about it with others.¡±

    Seeing her colleague¡¯s face turn pale, another nurse hurriedly pleaded on her behalf.

    Wen Ran ignored her, her gaze coldly fixed on her colleague as she said, each word stern and decisive, ¡°I think Doctor Shen must have a deep-seated grudge against you, otherwise, why would you want to harm her like this?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t? Just now you imed that these were all your own conjectures. You know very well that Sister Ting and I are cousins, and she and her boyfriend had a little quarrel, yet you said I stole her man. Isn¡¯t this stirring up trouble between Sister Ting and me? If word got out, what would people think? They¡¯d say Wen Ran has no shame, or that Doctor Shen is useless, unable to keep her own man.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s sharp words made the nurse sway, her face turning as white as paper.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Come with me to the office.¡±

    After speaking, Wen Ran stepped out of the restroom.

    ¡°Miss Wen¡­¡± The nurse¡¯s legs gave way, and her colleague quickly reached out to support her, preventing her from falling.

    **

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong? Yourplexion looks so poor. Are you not feeling well?¡±

    In the office, Gu Kai was reviewing medical records. When he saw Wen Ran enter, he immediately looked up at her. Catching sight of her distressed appearance, his eyes narrowed in concern, and he stood up from behind his desk to stride toward her.

    The figure towering nearly a head taller than Wen Ran stood before her, casting a shadow over her.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her clear, expansive eyes meeting Gu Kai¡¯s concerned gaze, and she asked softly, ¡°Brother, has Sister Ting resigned?¡±

    At her words, Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Ranran, who told you that?¡±

    ¡°I overheard it in the restroom just now. They said Sister Ting had a fight with you and then left the hospital. Brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened as she watched Gu Kai¡¯s face change color.

    She knew that Gu Kai had always loved Shen Yuting like a real sister. The Gu family had a room for Shen Yuting; in fact, Shen Yuting had spent more time living with the Gu family than at her own home.

    Now that Gu Kai and Shen Yuting had argued, she didn¡¯t know why. But the rumors outside suggested that Gu Kai drove Shen Yuting away¡­

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face now looked stormy as he spoke with a hint of anger, ¡°It seems the hospital hasn¡¯t had enough to keep everyone busytely; they¡¯re all too idle!¡±

 Chapter 960 - 960 No one is competing for a wife at 959

    ?Chapter 960: No one ispeting for a wife at 959.   Chapter 960: No one ispeting for a wife at 959.                                   Wen Ran let out a soft sigh and said gently, ¡°Brother, people always like to gossip.¡±

    Gu Kai pulled Wen Ran to sit on the sofa before saying, ¡°Yuting did have an argument with me this morning, but that¡¯s because she went too far. Ranran, why don¡¯t you start by telling me what you¡¯ve heard?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and recounted what she had just overheard, after which Gu Kai¡¯s face had already turned frosty.

    ¡°Brother, calm down first.¡±

    Gu Kai silently took out a cigarette and just as he was about to light one, thinking of something, he stuffed it back into the pack.

    Wen Ran watched Gu Kai¡¯s actions and felt a warmth in her heart, ¡°Brother, if you want to smoke, go ahead, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Gu Kai took a deep breath and tried to quell his anger.

    Ranran was currently regting her body, preparing to have children. How could he smoke in front of her?

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, stood up, and walked away from the sofa.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flickered, and without speaking, just watched Wen Ran pour two sses of water and bring them over. She handed one to him, ¡°Brother, drink some water instead of smoking.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, took the ss, and sipped some water before he slowly began, ¡°Yuting has always been unable to let go of Mo Xiuchen. It¡¯s not a chill that formed in a day, and her issues with me are not new.¡±

    Listening to Gu Kai¡¯s low and calm voice, Wen Ran felt a bit saddened and softly said, ¡°Brother, this is all because of me.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, how is this because of you? Even if you weren¡¯t my sister, I still wouldn¡¯t ignore right and wrong. Yuting is wrong, in and simple.¡±

    Gu Kai gave her shoulder a couple of light pats, then reached his long arm around her shoulder, leaning back into the sofa.

    ¡°Brother, why did Sister Ting leave the hospital? Was it just because she had a fight with you?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in confusion. If it were merely a simple argument, Shen Yuting wouldn¡¯t have resigned from the hospital. Before the new year, because she confessed to Mo Xiuchen, her brother also scolded her, right?

    Gu Kai¡¯s face darkened, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to stay at Kangning Hospital anymore, and I didn¡¯t want to force her.¡±

    ¡°Brother, where is Sister Ting going after resigning?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t press further but instead changed the subject to ask about Shen Yuting¡¯s whereabouts. Although she didn¡¯t know the details, from Gu Kai¡¯s words, she already knew it was because of her.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t want to talk about it; he must be feeling upset too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t ask her. Ranran, you shouldn¡¯t worry about her. If she cane to understand on her own, so be it; otherwise, let it be.¡±

    **

    That evening, Wen Ran had dinner at the Gu Family¡¯s house. Wen Jin received her call, cancelled his evening engagements, and also went to the Gu Family for dinner.

    During dinner, Mo Xiuchen called.

    ¡°Ranran, where are you now, have you eaten yet?¡±

    The low and gentle voice of Mo Xiuchen carried a hint of longing for her, though they had only been apart for an afternoon, for Mo Xiuchen, who was ustomed to having Wen Ran always by his side, it felt like a long separation.

    ¡°I¡¯m at Dad¡¯s house, having dinner right now. Aren¡¯t you at a social event? Why are you calling?¡±

    A gentle warmth spread through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes and voice, soft and tender.

    ¡°Mm, I stepped out for some fresh air, and I called to see if you had gone home.¡±

    ¡°No, and don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±

    Wen Ran softly reminded him. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s health was also in recovery, and smoking or drinking was bad for him.

    ¡°Ranran, I know, I won¡¯t drink.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came with a hint ofughter, as if he was in a good mood. Inspired by his cheerfulness, a smile also spread across Wen Ran¡¯s lips, ¡°Are you saying nobody urged you to drink?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I told them that I¡¯m trying to conceive, so now I¡¯m quitting smoking and drinking. If I bring home even a whiff of smoke or alcohol, I¡¯ll end up kneeling on the floor.¡±

    ¡°Are you ruining my reputation? Am I that fierce?¡± Wen Ran asked with a chuckle.

    Her heart swelled with sweetness, though she wasn¡¯t present, she could imagine Mo Xiuchen must have been full of happiness when he said those words.

    Several times when she had apanied him to social events, he used her as an excuse to avoid smoking and drinking.

    ¡°Letting the outside world think you¡¯re a bit fierce, that way, no one will dare topete with me for my wife,¡± Mo Xiuchen said matter-of-factly, causing Wen Ran¡¯s mouth to twitch.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You should go in too, don¡¯t keep others waiting.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Ranran, I¡¯lle to pick you up in a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wen Ran softly agreed and hung up the phone.

    After dinner, Gu Yan hurried back to the hospital. Gu Kai had already finished his shift and was chatting with Wen Ran and Wen Jin on the sofa when Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Is it Mo Xiuchen again?¡± Gu Kai pursed his lips, sounding displeased.

    Mo Xiuchen, that guy, half a day without seeing Ranran and he¡¯s lovesick, calling one after another non-stop.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Mo Xiuchen.¡± Wen Jin had already seen the caller ID on Wen Ran¡¯s phone screen. It was Jiang Liu, and his brows furrowed lightly.

    ¡°Why is Jiang Liu calling you?¡± Gu Kai also saw it.

    Wen Ran shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll know once I answer.¡±

    When she pressed the answer button, she hesitated for a moment but seeing Gu Kai and Wen Jin both staring eagerly at her phone, she switched to speakerphone and said, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, it¡¯s me, Jiang Liu.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice came through deep and resonant, reminiscent of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice in a certain way.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Aboutst night, I am sorry, I hadn¡¯t expected it to be photographed, let alone for it to be depicted so distastefully online. I¡¯ve already exined to the reporters this afternoon.¡±

    Remorse tinged Jiang Liu¡¯s tone.

    Wen Ran looked up at Wen Jin and Gu Kai and replied with feigned nonchnce, ¡°Uh-huh, I know, I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Liu¡¯s concern and care for Shen Yuting, she wouldn¡¯t me him. Last night was just an ident. Aside from pulling her along with him to find Shen Yuting, Jiang Liu hadn¡¯t done anything else inappropriate to her.

    He even reminded her to call Mo Xiuchen to let him know.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I want to ask you for a favor.¡±

    After apologizing, Jiang Liu finally revealed the reason for his call, ¡°I tried calling Yuting today, but her phone has been off. I went to the hospital to look for her, and the hospital staff said she was discharged this morning, and that she has also resigned and left. Just now, I came below her apartment, and I don¡¯t see any lights on.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice wasden with deep concern, unable to contact Shen Yuting, and not knowing where she might be.

    Wen Ran was also startled and asked in surprise, ¡°Sister Ting isn¡¯t home?¡±

    She had nned to call Shen Yuting, but not today. She thought of waiting until tomorrow or the day after, to call a bitter and meet with Shen Yuting then.

    ¡°Yes, her house is dark. I¡¯m downstairs at her ce right now, maybe I should go up and check.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s worry was intensifying, his words trailed off and Wen Ran heard the sound of a car door opening, followed by footsteps, and an inexplicable unease rose within her.

 Chapter 961 - 961 960 I really hate you

    ?Chapter 961: 960 I really hate you   Chapter 961: 960 I really hate you                                   Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s worry, Gu Kai said gently, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. Yuting might have gone out to clear her mind.¡±

    ¡°Right, she probably didn¡¯t want to see anyone, so she turned off her phone.¡±

    Wen Jin also spoke softly tofort her, looking at Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, could you call and ask if Shen Yuting has gone home?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t want to make Wen Ran worry, so he took out his phone to make a call. Not wanting to disturb Wen Ran with his conversation, he went to the balcony after connecting.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice came through quickly again, panting. He had run up to the floor where Shen Yuting lived, his breath, somewhat ragged.

    Wen Ran heard him knocking on the door, ¡°No one is opening the door.¡±

    He said breathlessly from the other end, ¡°Wen Ran, can you get in touch with Yuting? I¡¯m really worried about her.¡±

    ¡°Let me think of a way. You go look for her in the ces she usually likes to go to. It¡¯s possible that Sister Ting just went out to clear her mind or something; don¡¯t panic.¡±

    Listening to Jiang Liu¡¯s nervousness and concern, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butfort him gently.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go look for Yuting first. If you get any news, could you give me a call, please?¡± Even now that he¡¯s famous, Jiang Liu still cares about Shen Yuting.

    For the sake of his sincerity, Wen Ran answered without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if I hear anything.¡±

    Two minutes after Wen Ran had hung up, Gu Kai also came in from the balcony, sat down on the sofa, and said, ¡°Yuting hasn¡¯t gone home.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ting usually likes to go to certain ces, do you know where, brother?¡± Wen Ran asked in a soft voice.

    Shen Yuting had designs on Mo Xiuchen, and she was angry. But now that she had disappeared, Wen Ran was worried, afraid that something had really happened to her.

    Gu Kai frowned in thought and after a moment shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She¡¯s never done this before. It¡¯s all my fault for indulging her too much in the past. Today, the one time I don¡¯t show her any mercy, she can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    ¡°Brother, how can you me yourself? Let¡¯s think of ways to find Sister Ting. She hurt herselfst night when she was drunk. If she¡¯s not in her right mind now¡­¡±

    Worry surfaced in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Gu Kai frowned and said, ¡°She¡¯s sober; she wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Gu Kai added, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go look for Yuting first. Are you and Ah Jin going to wait here for Mo Xiuchen to pick you up, or¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, and Ranran, you wait for Mo Xiuchen to get you.¡±

    Wen Jin got up, and although he didn¡¯t have much affection for Shen Yuting, with both Ranran and Gu Kai worried about her, he naturally wouldn¡¯t stand by if he could help.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen should be here soon. I¡¯ll give him a call to let him know.¡±

    A thoughtful nce flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number, but Wen Ran stopped him, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you guys to look for Sister Ting. You just had an argument with her this morning. Even if we find her, she might not listen to you.¡±

    As Wen Ran spoke, her phone suddenly vibrated in her palm.

    Apanied by the shrill ringtone, Wen Ran¡¯s body involuntarily shuddered, a baseless unease passing through her heart. She looked down at the caller ID on the screen, said ¡®It¡¯s Sister Ting¡¯, and immediately pressed the answer button, calling out somewhat eagerly, ¡°Sister Ting, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, tell Jiang Liu I¡¯m fine, and he doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice, ethereal from the other end of the phone, carried a thick sorrow and deep indifference. Wen Ran was startled, ¡°Sister Ting, how did you know Jiang Liu was looking for you? Are you at home by any chance?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home, sleeping. He just knocked on the door; I know.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ting, but Jiang Liu said the lights in your house were off and your phone was switched off. Are you okay?¡± Wen Ran asked with concern.

    Shen Yutingughed at herself through the phone, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I won¡¯t die. I¡¯m sorry for what happenedst night. I didn¡¯t mean to say those things on purpose, Ranran. I¡¯m just very sad and conflicted.¡±

    A whiff of heartache surged in Wen Ran¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate Shen Yuting, even thoughst night Shen Yuting had spoken sharply, saying that if something happened to her family, it was all Wen Ran¡¯s fault and questioning why Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t like her¡­

    Wen Ran was just sad, not hateful.

    ¡°Sister Ting, I don¡¯t me you. In fact, it¡¯s me who caused you trouble. Cheng Jia threatened you because she hated me. But it¡¯s been months; you needn¡¯t worry, your aunt and uncle will be fine.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯sughter suddenly became chilling as she asked, ¡°Ranran, do you also think that I¡¯m using Cheng Jia¡¯s threat as an excuse topete with you for Mo Xiuchen, the man you love most? I can¡¯t stop thinking about him; how could you not hate me? Just tell me directly if you hate me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed, and she instinctively shouted, ¡°Sister Ting, I really don¡¯t hate you.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you hate me? Why are you so kind? I¡¯d rather you hate me and curse me harshly like my cousin. Do you know that before you came along, Mo Xiuchen was nicer to me than to any other woman. I always thought he¡¯d never fall in love with another woman in his life and that eventually, he would be mine.¡±

    Shen Yuting seemed to ramble, her emotions intense and sorrowful.

    She hadn¡¯t drunk tonight, but her heart was still a mess. She didn¡¯t know how to express her inner pain, conflict, resentment, and anger.

    Wen Ran remained silent, just quietly listening. She knew that Shen Yuting didn¡¯t want to chat but just wanted someone to hear the bitterness in her heart.

    She pursed her lips slightly and her brows furrowed gently.

    Shen Yuting continued to speak, her voice enveloped in the destion of this winter night: ¡°¡­But ever since you came, not only has Mo Xiuchen be indifferent to me, but even my cousin has stopped caring about me.¡±

    Wen Ran instinctively looked towards Gu Kai. She wasn¡¯t on speakerphone, so Gu Kai shouldn¡¯t be able to hear what Shen Yuting was saying.

    However, when Wen Ran looked at him, Gu Kai seemed to have sensed something, his expression subtly changing.

    ¡°Sister Ting, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    ¡°Really? My cousin has never scolded me before. In my eyes, he isn¡¯t just my cousin; he¡¯s closer than my own parents. Ranran, sometimes I really do hate you, you know?¡±

    By this point, Shen Yuting wasn¡¯t afraid of letting Wen Ran know her feelings; perhaps, she wanted to let Wen Ran understand that the reason for her current state was indeed Wen Ran¡¯s ¡®doing¡¯.

    A feeling as if her heart was being gently sliced by a knife spread within Wen Ran, a wave of inexplicable pain burgeoning from deep within. Recently, she had truly regarded Shen Yuting as a cousin, a family member.

    To think that Shen Yuting harbored hate for her.

    ¡°Sister Ting, you¡¯re overthinking it. Regardless of whether I¡¯m here or not, brother has always treated you the same; he isn¡¯t biased toward me.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t mind that Shen Yuting hated her because the man Shen Yuting loved, loved Wen Ran. It would be normal for many women to feel hatred out of that.

    But Shen Yuting shouldn¡¯t misunderstand her brother Gu Kai like this, overlooking his affection for her.

 Chapter 962 - 962 961 Love Rival

    ?Chapter 962: 961 Love Rival   Chapter 962: 961 Love Rival                                   ¡°Ranran, you are not me; you wouldn¡¯t understand my feelings.¡±

    Shen Yuting said this with a tone full of reproach and the sadness of being neglected.

    Suddenly, Wen Ran didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Perhaps it was normal for Shen Yuting to think that way. Before Wen Ran came along, not only was she Gu Kai¡¯s most beloved cousin, but his friends also treated her specially.

    Especially Mo Xiuchen, such a cold man who wouldn¡¯t spare a nce for other women, yet he could talk to Shen Yuting so gently. That was indeed very special.

    ¡°Ranran, I know that my thoughts might be somewhat extreme, and I also know that I should face the facts. I can¡¯t always be the center of everyone¡¯s attention, nor will I always be the cousin whom cousin dotes on. Even without you, he would eventually get married and have children, and he would treat someone else much better than he treats me.¡±

    Listening to Shen Yuting¡¯s words, Wen Ran suddenly understood why Gu Kai had med himself earlier, saying it was his fault for spoiling Shen Yuting.

    She was indeed spoiled, unable to take even the slightest bit of neglect.

    Even though she knew she couldn¡¯t always be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, she couldn¡¯t ept that fact.

    ¡°Brother will get married and have children, and you will get married too. Isn¡¯t Jiang Liu treating you very well right now? As long as you are willing, he will treat you well for a lifetime.¡±

    Life is like a train journey, with people joining you for a while to view certain sceneries before they get off. Then others get on to rece them and continue with you towards your destination.

    If Shen Yuting insists that Gu Kai has neglected her, then the affection Jiang Liu has for her is enough to rece Gu Kai¡¯s.

    ¡°Jiang Liu, he won¡¯t anymore.¡±

    The mention of Jiang Liu made Shen Yuting¡¯s voice suddenly drop, and it seemed to be infused with an imperceptible regret.

    Wen Ran frowned slightly and said gently, ¡°He will, Sister Ting. Last night, upon learning that you were sick, Jiang Liu was so anxious he ran several red lights. He has been looking for you all day and is nearly going crazy.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, he already has another woman.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve misunderstood him. If he had another woman, how could he possibly still be looking for you? Sister Ting, if you¡¯re not sure, I¡¯ll call Jiang Liu and ask.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you ask him what his rtionship is with the female boss of Yu & Su.¡±

    Shen Yuting was silent on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. When her voice came through again, it sounded a bit stiff.

    Wen Ran said gently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask and call you back in a bit.¡±

    After pressing the end call button, Wen Ran let out a long sigh.

    At the entrance, Mo Xiuchen walked in at that moment, his deep eyes sweeping over the three people in the living room, his gaze locking onto Wen Ranqing¡¯s lovely face. A faint smile curved his lips as he said, ¡°Ranran, have you been waiting anxiously?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, and Wen Jin stepped out of the sofa to make room for Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran forced a smile and said, ¡°Xiuchen, why so early? I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able toe for a while.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a probing look shing through them, as he walked to the sofa and sat down beside her, ¡°Were you intending to call me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Wen Jin replied indifferently from the side, and Gu Kai raised an eyebrow without saying a word.

    He didn¡¯t believe that after Mo Xiuchen had asked that, he wouldn¡¯t have sensed that the atmosphere in the living room was a bit unusual.

    This guy was very perceptive and must have sensed something.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Jin indifferently, his look clearly suggesting that Wen Jin was being too talkative.

    Wen Ran exined softly, ¡°I was just on the phone with Sister Ting.¡± Hesitating, she looked up at Gu Kai before adding, ¡°This morning, there was some misunderstanding between Sister Ting and my brother. She went home by herself, and Jiang Liu called her all afternoon but her phone was turned off¡­¡±

    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll call Jiang Liu.¡±

    After hearing Wen Ran¡¯s exnation, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed displeasedly, and he reached for her phone.

    He didn¡¯t like Ranran having contact with Jiang Liu, especially afterst night¡¯s incident. Mo Xiuchen was even more opposed to Wen Ran getting involved with Jiang Liu.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t refuse, cing the phone in his palm, ¡°Okay, you call Jiang Liu. Sister Ting suspects Jiang Liu has that kind of rtionship with the boss of Yu&amp;amp;Su. Xiuchen, ask Jiang Liu what he really thinks.¡±

    In the living room, these three men were all insiders.

    There was no need for her to hide from them the content of her chat with Shen Yuting, though she didn¡¯t go into great detail, she exined clearly.

    ¡°Does Shen Yuting still want to be with Jiang Liu?¡± Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t doubt Wen Ran¡¯s words, but he was skeptical about what Shen Yuting said.

    Wen Ran was taken aback by his question, her eyes blinking in confusion.

    Gu Kai spoke dispassionately, ¡°Whether she wants to or not is one thing. Since she said that, just find out what Jiang Liu thinks, and see what else she can stir up.¡±

    Gu Kai was utterly disappointed with Shen Yuting.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved in understanding, and in a low, maic voice tinged with amusement, he said, ¡°Fine, seeing as she is your cousin, and Ranran¡¯s elder sister, I¡¯ll indulge her this once.¡±

    ¡°What are you indulging her in?¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t catch on immediately and asked, puzzled.

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a sidelong nce without exnation, and used Wen Ran¡¯s phone to dial Jiang Liu¡¯s number, hisrge hand naturally holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, passing warmth through their sped palms.

    The emotions Wen Ran felt because of Shen Yuting dissipated in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warm palm, her eyes unconsciously filled with gentleness as she watched him quietly.

    After a few rings, Jiang Liu¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Wen Ran, is there news about Yuting?¡±

    Hearing Jiang Liu¡¯s anxious words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s resolute eyebrows twitched, and he spoke slowly, ¡°She¡¯s at home, just doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen?¡± Jiang Liu was startled by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, he called out his name before asking, ¡°How do you know Yuting is at home?¡±

    ¡°After you left, she called Ranran. Jiang Liu, you are now the object of thousands of women¡¯s admiration. Do you think Yuting would want to see you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words wereced with sarcasm, causing both Gu Kai and Wen Jin to raise their eyebrows, a hint of amusement shing in their eyes.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, her lips lightly pursed. She had agreed to let Xiuchen call Jiang Liu, so she wouldn¡¯t question the method he used to extract the information Shen Yuting wanted to know.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice sounded somewhat annoyed, ¡°This is just my job. What does it have to do with how I feel about Yuting? You have countless women admiring you too, by that logic, shouldn¡¯t Wen Ran leave you as well?¡±

    For Jiang Liu, his emotions towards this formidable and unattainable rival wereplicated, filled with both admiration and resentment. It was because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s existence that he always felt unable to enter Shen Yuting¡¯s heart.

    Yet, without Mo Xiuchen, he and Shen Yuting might not even have had a beginning.

 Chapter 963 - 963 962 indeed committed this crime

    ?Chapter 963: 962 indeedmitted this crime   Chapter 963: 962 indeedmitted this crime                                   Mo Xiuchen sneered, ¡°Your words are useless to me. Go and talk to Shen Yuting. If she won¡¯t see you, it means she suspects you¡¯ve been with another woman. If you truly care about her, don¡¯t wait until it¡¯s toote to regret it.¡±

    ¡°Do you all really think I climbed my way up by sleeping with women? Mo Xiuchen, if I say it¡¯s not true, would anyone believe me?¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice was full of annoyance.

    After a two-second pause, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Actually, I should thank you. Because we look somewhat alike and you¡¯re the president of Haochen Group, they chose me for that reason.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re exining or annoyed, you should go find Shen Yuting. I¡¯m just the messenger. Whether you continue with her or be strangers, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    A trace of coldness flitted through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Ranran, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to make this call.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hearing Jiang Liu¡¯s hard voice, Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone directly.

    Returning the phone to Wen Ran, he said gently, ¡°Ranran, Jiang Liu should be going to find Shen Yuting. You don¡¯t need to worry about her anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He swept a nce over Gu Kai and Wen Jin, took Wen Ran¡¯s hand, and stood up to leave.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯m going home too.¡± Wen Jin greeted Gu Kai and followed suit.

    Upon leaving the vi, a chill hit them, and Mo Xiuchen immediately wrapped Wen Ran in his coat, hugging her as they walked toward the Aston waiting at the gate.

    Looking around, Wen Ran didn¡¯t see Qing Feng and Qing Yang, she blinked in confusion, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you send Qing Feng and Qing Yang away?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes, I asked them to go back first. Ranran, get in the car.¡±

    Before getting into the car, Wen Ran turned back and waved at Wen Jin, who smiled warmly at her, signaling her to hurry inside.

    As soon as she slipped into the car, it was immediately as warm as it had been inside the house. Mo Xiuchen took the driver¡¯s seat, turned to Wen Ran, and said, ¡°Ranran, take off the coat.¡±

    ¡°Your scent, why does it feel so familiar?¡±

    After taking off the coat, Mo Xiuchen leaned over to fasten Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt, and she murmured, looking at him with confused and clear eyes. She had smelled this scent twice before.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s movements slightly hesitated before fastening her seatbelt, and he lifted the corner of his lips into an enticing smile, ¡°Ranran, are you suspecting me of meeting another woman behind your back?¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, ¡°I just find the scent familiar, but it seems like you¡¯ve confessed by yourself. Since that¡¯s the case, confesspletely; tell me, who is that woman?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lowly, lifted arge hand, cradled her head, and bent down to kiss her lips.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Wen Ran protested unhappily. How could he kiss her so abruptly every single time?

    Unfortunately, her objections were ineffective, as Mo Xiuchen pried open her mouth and plundered the sweetness within. Wen Ran quickly surrendered to his domineering kiss.

    Only when she obediently submitted did Mo Xiuchen satisfactorily release her, his gaze burning as he focused on her lips, now rosy and luscious from the kiss, and he hoarsely asked, ¡°Ranran, do you know who that woman is now?¡±

    Wen Ran red at him, breathing slightly uneven, ¡°Hooligan.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll remember that. I¡¯ll definitely live up to the charge when we get home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, though insulted, felt incredibly pleased. He mischievously hooked Wen Ran¡¯s chin with a long finger and exhaled a seductive sentence, ¡°Ranran, rather than you calling me a hooligan, I prefer the soft moans and pleas for mercy you whisper to me.¡±

    ¡°Start the car.¡±

    Wen Ran silently swatted his hand away, really, calling him a rogue was putting it too lightly.

    ¡°Alright, starting the car,¡± Mo Xiuchenughed joyfully twice before he buckled his seatbelt and drove off.

    Once the car was on the road, Mo Xiuchen finally asked, ¡°Ranran, about that matter regarding Fu Jingyi you mentioned on the phone this afternoon, I¡¯m still not quite clear. You mentioned his daughter, what¡¯s that all about?¡±

    Wen Ran had been staring at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, fair and slender yet clearly articted. Hearing his question, she blinked and softly said, ¡°Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter had a child out of wedlock, and he was furious. He said once he found the man who got his daughter pregnant, he would make him pay.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that, doesn¡¯t he know which man his daughter has been seeing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked indifferently, as if mocking Fu Jingyi¡¯s supposedpetence.

    With a slight smile, Wen Ran replied, ¡°His daughter doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, and moreover, she hasn¡¯t told him how she got pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Seems she isn¡¯t exactly the self-respecting type.¡±

    ¡°Before Xiaoxiao went abroad, I apanied her shopping and saw Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter. She didn¡¯t seem like that sort of bad girl. I think she must have her reasons.¡±

    Although, one¡¯s nature isn¡¯t written on their face.

    But often, just through a nce or a brief conversation, you can discern a person¡¯s character, unless they are extremely deceptive.

    **

    ¡°Yuting, I know you¡¯re home. Open the door; I have something to say to you.¡±

    In an apartment in G City.

    After finishing his call with Mo Xiuchen, Jiang Liu immediately returned to Shen Yuting¡¯s apartment. In the cold, empty corridor, his lean figure appeared somewhat lonesome, his voice urgent and tinged with a suppressed emotion.

    ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    After a long time, a faint response came from inside the door.

    The voice sounded as if she had cried earlier, causing Jiang Liu¡¯s heart to tighten. ¡°Yuting, open the door first. Let mee in and we can talk, okay?¡±

    Standing inside, Shen Yuting sadly watched the handsome face on the monitor. Her mind shed back to that night in the countryside, when, in front of Jiang Liu, she confessed her love to Mo Xiuchen¡­

    After she had hurt him like that, why was he still looking for her?

    ¡°Yuting, I haven¡¯t wronged you. My endorsement for Yu&Su¡¯s cosmetics wasn¡¯t due to any underhanded dealings,¡± Jiang Liu spoke softly from outside, since she wasn¡¯t letting him in, he would exin from the doorway.

    Inside, Shen Yuting just stared nkly at Jiang Liu on the monitor, his face ovepping with that of the man she deeply loved. Pain flickered through her eyes as she slowly crouched down.

    ¡°Yuting, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Even if the person you love isn¡¯t me, I still want to be with you. Even if you treat me as a substitute for your entire life, I ept it,¡± he said.

    ¡°During these days since we broke up, I¡¯ve realized I can¡¯t lose you. Yuting, please give me another chance¡­ I can continue to mimic his demeanor, so that when you¡¯re with me, it feels like you¡¯re with the one you love¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, she remembered the first time she was intimate with Jiang Liu; it was because his demeanor and face somewhat resembled Mo Xiuchen¡¯s. Could she deceive herself just for a moment, for a lifetime?

    No, she couldn¡¯t deceive herself any longer. If she couldn¡¯t be with the man she truly loved in her heart, she never wanted to see a face simr to his again. Biting her lip hard, she stood up and asked faintly, ¡°Ah Liu, does your promise fromst time still stand?¡±

 Chapter 964 - 964 963 didnt say it has to be now

    ?Chapter 964: 963 didn¡¯t say it has to be now   Chapter 964: 963 didn¡¯t say it has to be now                                   Suburban Vi

    Wen Ran spoke softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s go for another health check in the next couple of days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he pressed his thin lips against her forehead, his voice brimming with tender pity, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s wait until after the Spring Festival to get the examination done.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I think my body has recovered quite well already.¡±

    Wen Ran looked eagerly at Mo Xiuchen, desperately wanting a baby.

    Every time she saw the children of Zhou Lin and Li Qian, watching those two little ones grow up day by day, bing cuter and cuter, she yearned more to have a baby with Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, do you really want a child that much?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen half-squinted his eyes, a smile curling at his lips.

    Wen Ran lowered her head, her gaze settling on his chest, ¡°I like children.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after the Spring Festival.¡±

    **

    The day Fu Jingyi wasid to rest, Wen Ran still attended the funeral.

    Apanying her was Gu Kai, who had actually been the one to suggest she attend the funeral.

    Since Mo Xiuchen had to attend an important meeting in the city that morning and couldn¡¯t apany Wen Ran, he had instructed Gu Kai to ensure not a hair on his Ranran¡¯s head was harmed.

    At the funeral, Gu Kai saw Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, Bai Yiyi, but didn¡¯t engage in conversation. Bai Yiyi also saw him, but unlike their previous unusual encounters, she merely nced at him indifferently before shifting her gaze away.

    After the funeral, as others left one after another, Wen Ran and Gu Kai stayed until the end.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expressions remained nk at first, even while holding Fu Jingyi¡¯s ashes, she hadn¡¯t cried, not until everyone had left. Then she suddenly knelt before the newly erected tombstone and looked at the man in the photo with a smile and malice, as tears uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks.

    By her side, Li En saw her sorrow and his brows tightened withpassion, as he pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s not a bad thing that the teacher passed away like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I just hate that he died so early,¡± Bai Yiyi spoke with a cold tone, denying the fact that she could feel sad for a man who had never fulfilled his duties as a father.

    Hadn¡¯t she always hated him?

    A few steps behind, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome eyebrows knitted together, disdain shing through his narrow eyes; this woman really was prone to hugging and embracing any man. Didn¡¯t she know that men and women should not make physical contact in public?

    Moreover, this was in front of her father¡¯s tombstone.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you have something to say to her? Let¡¯s talk to her and leave.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice interrupted the conversation at the tombstone. Startled, Bai Yiyi turned her head, then noticed that Gu Kai and Wen Ran hadn¡¯t left yet.

    Despite Gu Kai¡¯s disdainful gaze, Bai Yiyi paused, leaning on Li En as she stood up.

    Li En, eyes coldly sweeping over Gu Kai and Wen Ran, asked, ¡°Is there something else you need?¡±

    Ignoring the hostility in his eyes, Wen Ran stepped forward, standing in front of Bai Yiyi and spoke gently, ¡°Miss Bai, before your father passed away, he had a few words he wanted me to ry to you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, then raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes and calmed herself before asking softly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, we should go back first and then talk about it. Your current physical condition doesn¡¯t suit being sad and shedding tears. It would be better for you not to be too distressed, Miss Bai,¡± Wen Ran suggested gently as she observed the tearful look in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    She had heard from Fu Jingyi that Bai Yiyi was observing her confinement period, though she wasn¡¯t sure how many days it had been. Still, crying during confinement was generally not good, and in this cold weather, it also wasn¡¯t suitable for her to stay outside too long.

    When Li En heard Wen Ran say this, the hostility in his eyes lessened. He nced down at Bai Yiyi and spoke gently, ¡°Yiyi, Miss Wen is also not dressed warmly. How about we go home first and then talk. Is that alright?¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t refuse. She had no reason to self-punish herself over someone she despised. She turned back for onest deep look at the photo on the tombstone and said stiffly, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re wee toe to my house if you¡¯d like.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran softly agreed, turning her gaze to Gu Kai.

    Receiving Wen Ran¡¯s inquiring look, Gu Kai expressed indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine by me as long as we can head back for work in the afternoon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze. When she looked up at Gu Kai again, she spoke faintly, ¡°Doctor Gu, if you¡¯re busy, you should go ahead. Li En can take Miss Wen home.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want him toe to her house, unwilling to let him see her daughter.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, his lips curving into a cool, thin smile, ¡°I don¡¯t feel secure with someone else escorting Ranran. Let¡¯s go. Staying out in the cold wind for too long isn¡¯t good; if Ranran catches a cold, I wouldn¡¯t be able to exin myself.¡±

    With that, he took a few steps forward, took Wen Ran¡¯s hand, and they headed toward their car parked nearby, not looking back to see if Li En and Bai Yiyi were following.

    ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s go,¡± Li En said. Seeing Bai Yiyi staring at Gu Kai¡¯s retreating form, a hint of curiosity flickered in his gentle voice.

    Bai Yiyi turned around, kneeling towards the tombstone and paying three deep bows before standing up and saying softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 965 - 965 964 Do you not hate him

    ?Chapter 965: 964 Do you not hate him?   Chapter 965: 964 Do you not hate him?                                   Gu Kai had ultimately not gone to Bai Yiyi¡¯s house.

    He had just started the car when his phone rang, it was his father calling to report a series of car idents on the highway and asked him to rush to the scene immediately.

    By his side, Wen Ran heard part of Gu Yan¡¯s words and was startled. After Gu Kai ended the call, before he could speak, she said,

    ¡°Brother, you should go help the injured first, I¡¯ll just have Qing Feng and Qing Yange pick me upter.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated. Today, since Ranran was with him, Qing Feng and Qing Yang hadn¡¯te with them. He was now concerned about leaving Ranran alone.

    If Mo Xiuchen found out that he had left Ranran alone in this cemetery, he would hold a grudge against him again.

    ¡°Ranran, how about I take you home first?¡±

    ¡°No need, I still have some things to say to Bai Yiyi. Brother, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Wen Ran said, as she opened the car door, climbed out, and without waiting for Gu Kai to speak, she had already closed the door behind her: ¡°Brother, you should hurry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi and Li En happened to walk by; their car was parked not far from Gu Kai¡¯s. Seeing Wen Ran get out of the car, the two approached with puzzled expressions, ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gu Kai also stepped out of the car and said to Li En and Bai Yiyi, ¡°There¡¯s been a series of crashes on the nearby highway. I need to head to the scene right now, Miss Bai, please take my sister hometer.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was slightly stunned.

    This was the first time Gu Kai had spoken to her in such a polite and gentle tone. Standing across the car, he looked handsome and upright, his demeanor cool yet dignified.

    ¡°You should go help the injured quickly, I will definitely ensure Miss Wen¡¯s safety on her way home.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was only stunned for half a second before quickly regaining herposure and agreeing to Gu Kai without hesitation.

    ¡°Bro, you should hurry.¡± Wen Ran also waved at Gu Kai, and after he reiterated his request, he jumped into the car, started it, and drove off in a cloud of dust.

    Wen Ran got into Li En¡¯s car, sitting in the back with Bai Yiyi. As the car started moving, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang; it was Mo Xiuchen.

    Bai Yiyi, seeing the caller ID on her screen, forced a smile, then turned her head to look out the car window, giving her privacy to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed the answer button, her voiceing out soft and gentle.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai said he rushed to the ident site, leaving you alone. Where are you now? I¡¯ll have Qing Fenge get you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic voice came through, tinged with displeasure.

    Wen Ran smiled lightly, soothingly saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t worry. I was about to call Qing Feng toe pick me up. Don¡¯t let this disrupt your meeting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I stepped outside the conference room to make this call.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was still somewhat heavy, clearly annoyed that Gu Kai had left Wen Ran alone.

    By her side, Bai Yiyi listened to Wen Ran continually reassuring Mo Xiuchen, telling him not to worry, envy appearing in her eyes. She felt that Wen Ran was so fortunate; Mo Xiuchen¡¯s care for her was something few men could match.

    After she hung up, Bai Yiyi said enviously, ¡°Miss Wen, your husband is really good to you.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled softly, thinking of Bai Yiyi¡¯s unmarried motherhood, she didn¡¯t dare to disy her happiness too overtly, softly saying, ¡°I¡¯m just lucky to have met Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯ve always wanted to apologize to you.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression sobered, a look of regret on her face as she watched Wen Ran.

    Caught still in the concern Mo Xiuchen showed for her, Wen Ran was slow to respond, asking unclearly, ¡°Why do you need to apologize to me?¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze, her tone somewhat rigid, ¡°Although I hate that man, he is still my father. The pain he caused you, I owe you an apology.¡±

    Only then did Wen Ran understand, ¡°Miss Bai, Fu Jingyi is Fu Jingyi; you are you. His actions have nothing to do with you, and you owe me nothing.¡±

    In fact, she had never associated Fu Jingyi with Bai Yiyi.

    Wen Ran had hated Fu Jingyi, but now, she felt it was a waste of time to hold hate and better to spend energy loving those who deserved her love. Hate had lost its meaning, why not let it go.

    Since Fu Jingyi was brought up, Wen Ran decided to pass on the message he had left for Bai Yiyi, ¡°Fu Jingyi told me to tell you that the best thing he ever did in his life was having your mother give birth to you. He is proud to have you as a daughter. He said he has neglected you, never fulfilling a father¡¯s duties, not because he didn¡¯t love you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her pale face showing a mix of emotions.

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice softened, ¡°He knew all along that the path he chose was a dead end. Because he couldn¡¯t let go of his hatred, he spent his life seeking revenge. He was afraid he¡¯d corrupt you, and feared one day it might bring trouble to you and your mother, that¡¯s why he kept his distance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just his excuse, a man blinded by hatred, destroying his own life, what right does he have to speak of love.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s emotions were somewhat agitated.

    Li En, who was driving, nced at her with concern and turned to look at Bai Yiyi, ultimately remaining silent.

    ¡°I can see, he still cares about you,¡± Wen Ran pursed her lips, her voice tinged with a trace of reminiscence, ¡°I remember, Fu Jingyi once told me he had a daughter too, when he spoke those words, his expression was proud¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi stared nkly at Wen Ran.

    ¡°You don¡¯t hate him?¡±

    After all the harm Fu Jingyi had caused her¡ªdidn¡¯t she hate him?

    Wen Ran drew out a soft smile, ¡°Back then, when I learned he acted out of revenge, I did hate him. If my father hadn¡¯t found someone to hypnotize me, to erase my memories, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t be able to let go now. A few months ago, when I learned I could never be a mother and couldn¡¯t be with the man I love, I also hated.¡±

    How could she not hate?

    She was just an ordinary person with a full range of emotions, with loves and hates.

    Fu Jingyi¡¯s actions had caused her much more pain than others might imagine¡ªhe not only harmed her but almost killed the man she deeply loved.

    ¡°Perhaps, surviving the fall off the cliff made me think differently. The reason Fu Jingyi harbored a lifetime of hatred was partly because others provoked him, he believed their lies. Maybe you won¡¯t believe this, but before the trial, I visited him and talked with him; suddenly, I felt he was quite pitiful.¡±

    Bai Yiyi watched Wen Ran in silence, after a moment, her emotions seemed to calm, and she said softly, ¡°Miss Wen, by letting go of hatred, you¡¯ll certainly live a happier life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe so too,¡± Wen Ran said, smiling as she nodded, ¡°And you will be happy too.¡±

 Chapter 966 - 966 965 Surprise

    ?Chapter 966: 965 Surprise   Chapter 966: 965 Surprise                                   Qing Feng and Qing Yang arrived quickly.

    Bai Yiyi insisted on escorting Wen Ran to the door, wanting to watch her get into the car before feeling reassured. Li En yed with her baby in the nursery and did note out.

    ¡°Miss Wen, could you give me your phone number? When I have time, I¡¯ll call you, and we can chat more.¡± Bai Yiyi and Wen Ran had just had a very enjoyable chat. Whether it was because they were of simr ages or due to fate, their feelings for each other were very positive.

    Wen Ran had never been someone with many friends. Except for Bai Xiaoxiao, andter on An Lin in City C, and Li Qian, whom she always treated as a sister, she really had few close friends.

    Even her cousin, Shen Yuting, was now rather distant from her.

    With Bai Xiaoxiao abroad and An Lin in City C, she was alone in G City, spending most of her time with Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran promptly took out her phone, ¡°Tell me your number, and I¡¯ll dial it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi recited her number, and Wen Ran dialed her phone, saying gently, ¡°Don¡¯t see me off, it¡¯s too cold outside. We¡¯ll catch upter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded, nced at the two people waiting near the car, and knowing they were Wen Ran¡¯s bodyguards, she felt relieved.

    Wen Ran got into the car and smelled a faint scent in the car, the same as what she had smelled on Mo Xiuchen the previous night, which made her furrow her brows.

    ¡°Qing Feng, where did youe from?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Qing Feng who had just gotten into the car and asked with a smile.

    Qing Feng¡¯s eyes flickered as he replied, ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master Mo just called and asked us to pick you up immediately, so we came straight from home.¡±

    ¡°Home?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, leaned forward, and suddenly grabbed Qing Feng¡¯s arm, pulling it close to her nose, ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s a scent, didn¡¯t youe from some gentle embrace?¡±

    Qing Feng¡¯s face changed slightly, and with a forced smile, he said, ¡°Miss Wen, you really misunderstand me. I¡¯m not that kind of person. The scent on me is from flowers. On our way here, we stopped by a florist.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I smelled this scent on Mo Xiuchenst night,¡± Wen Ran said thoughtfully, her eyes fixed on Qing Feng.

    Qing Feng¡¯s eyes flickered in surprise, ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master Mo had this scent too? Could it be that he wanted to buy flowers for Miss Wen¡­¡±

    ¡°So, he went to the florist too, huh?¡± Wen Ran gave him a disdainful look, a pathetic excuse, she shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Qing Yang, drive. Take me to the florist you just visited. I suddenly want to know where this scent is reallying from.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s too cold today. If Young Master Mo finds out we are taking you around, he will definitely be angry. How about we go when the weather is warmer?¡±

    Qing Yang red at Qing Feng, turned his head, and said to Wen Ran with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the cold. It hasn¡¯t even snowed this year; how cold can it get?¡± Wen Ran said dismissively, making it clear she was determined to find out the source of the scent on them.

    Upon hearing this, Qing Yang immediately made a distressed face.

    Young Master Mo had asked them to keep it a secret. If Miss Wen found out first, Young Master Mo would surely me them. He turned to look at Qing Feng, and after exchanging a nce, Qing Feng honestly confessed, ¡°Miss Wen, let me be honest with you. It¡¯s not any florist or perfume scent. It¡¯s a surprise that Young Master Mo is preparing for you. So, you can¡¯t see it now, but when the time is right, Young Master Mo will naturally take you there.¡±

    Wen Ran just wanted him to admit it. Having heard his words, she didn¡¯t press them to take her along to see, and instead spoke slowly, ¡°Well, since it¡¯s a surprise, then I won¡¯t go see it.¡±

    She was still very curious about where they went. She had thought the scent was perfume, but Qing Feng said it wasn¡¯t¡­ Oh well, why worry about it? Mo Xiuchen wanted to give her a surprise, so she would just wait for the surprise.

    On her way, Wen Ran received a call from Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Ranran, where are you now?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice had returned to its usual gentle and cheerful tone, not sad and resentful like that night. Wen Ran was somewhat surprised that she was calling, and she seemed to be in a quite good mood too.

    ¡°Sister Ting, is there something you need?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t answer but asked back. After being troubled by Shen Yuting a few times, Wen Ran¡¯s affection for Shen Yuting had faded. Just like Mo Xiuchen said, Shen Yuting was her cousin, but not as genuine as a good friend would be to her.

    ¡°Ranran, I made a lot of food at home, and I¡¯d like you toe over for lunch. There are some things I want to talk to you about in person.¡±

    Towards the end, theughter in Shen Yuting¡¯s voice was reced by a hint of apology, and her tone sounded very sincere.

    Wen Ran was slightly stunned, her clear, sparkling eyes blinked, her brain quickly processed, considering whether to refuse or ept. If she refused, what reason would she use¡­

    ¡°Ranran, why do I hear car horns? Aren¡¯t you at the office working?¡±

    Before Wen Ran could reply, Shen Yuting continued as other cars passed by them, honking their horns, and Shen Yuting on the other end of the phone heard it: ¡°Ranran, since you¡¯re not at work, don¡¯t make excuses. Juste over to my ce, and by the way, when you pass by the nearby shopping mall, could you buy some spices for me¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Sister Ting, I am currently at¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ve still got soup on the stove.¡±

    Shen Yuting hung up the phone abruptly.

    Wen Ran stared at the phone screen and frowned. She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to refuse before Shen Yuting cut her off, which made her somewhat frustrated.

    ¡°Miss Wen, is there something Shen Yuting needed from you?¡± Qing Feng had been observing Wen Ran through the rearview mirror, seeing her frown and a look of frustration, a sh of confusion crossed his eyes as he asked with concern.

    ¡°She said she made a lot of food and wants me toe over for lunch,¡± Wen Ran put away her phone and said ndly.

    Hearing this, Qing Feng also frowned, ¡°Miss Wen, that Shen Yuting is no good person. You better not get too close to her. If she¡¯s approaching you, it¡¯s definitely for Young Master Mo.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled faintly and said, ¡°Such things aren¡¯t one-sided.¡±

    Considering only her own feelings, Wen Ran really didn¡¯t want to go, but thinking of her dad and her brother, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t be too unreasonable.

    Especially since Shen Yuting had quit Kangning Hospital after an argument with her brother Gu Kai, her departure had led to numerous versions of rumors. If it were just about discussing her, harsh words would be enough.

    Those rumors had also damaged her brother¡¯s reputation, painting him as unfeeling and ungrateful.

    If there was a way to dissolve the resentment in Shen Yuting¡¯s heart, Wen Ran still wished she could return to Kangning Hospital, after all, her brother and her dad genuinely cared for Shen Yuting. She might not say it outwardly, but internally, it certainly wasn¡¯t easy for them.

 Chapter 967 - 967 966 is somewhat similar to you

    ?Chapter 967: 966 is somewhat simr to you   Chapter 967: 966 is somewhat simr to you                                   ¡°Stop at the mall up ahead; I need to buy something.¡±

    When the car approached the mall near Shen Yuting¡¯s apartment, Wen Ran nced out the window and spoke in a gentle, faint voice.

    Qing Yang pulled over, and Qing Feng got out first, opening the car door for Wen Ran to get out.

    ¡°Qing Yang, you don¡¯t need toe down. I¡¯ll go in with Miss Wen to buy some things, and then we¡¯lle right out,¡± Qing Feng told Qing Yang, and entered the mall with Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran and Qing Feng took the elevator directly upstairs, and, ording to Shen Yuting¡¯s request, picked up those specific seasonings. Wen Ran felt unwell in her stomach and was dyed in the restroom for over ten minutes before she paid and went downstairs.

    As soon as she walked out of the mall, she was immediately recognized by a few young girlsing toward her; one of them shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the woman who seduced our male idol Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±

    These few women, appearing quite young, probably high school students around seventeen or eighteen, but their attire and speech were somewhat gaudy.

    Qing Feng, who was walking behind Wen Ran, darkened his face upon hearing this and immediately stepped in front of Wen Ran. His tall figure shielded her while his eyes coldly stared at the few non-mainstream dressed girls, saying sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all over the inte, she is the woman who seduced our male idol Jiang. I heard from my aunt that she seduced many men, maybe even the guy in front of us,¡± one of the girls said disdainfully while looking at Wen Ran, as if she looked down on such a promiscuous woman.

    Qing Feng¡¯s already cold face instantly gathered storm clouds, and he retorted sharply, ¡°Talk nonsense again, and see if we don¡¯t sue you for defamation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not us saying it; we also heard it from others. Wen Ran first seduced Mo Xiuchen, then Jiang Liu, and not only that, I heard there¡¯s also Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brother and his friend Qin Mu.¡±

    ¡°Even, her and her brother Wen Jin, they aren¡¯t blood-rted, but they act intimately in a revolting way¡­¡±

    The group went back and forth, Qing Feng¡¯splexion changed again and again, though Wen Ran had already heard such ugly words once in the hospital, these were far more offensive.

    Especially since they dragged Qin Mu, Mo Zixuan, and her brother Wen Jin into it.

    Her face grew slightly pale, her eyes cooled as she looked at them, her words sharp, ¡°You aren¡¯t children; be responsible for your own words and the rumors you spread. Although I don¡¯t know where you heard these rumors, during the press conference that day, your idol Jiang Liu already rified them. If you admire him, you should believe him instead of malicious rumors that could hurt him.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we like Jiang Liu, but you holding his hand that night is a fact. How do you exin that? And your seduction of so many men.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t waste your words on them. Since they like spreading rumors, I¡¯ll call the police now and let them talk in the police station. Then, I¡¯ll call their school and see what kind of students their school teaches,¡± Qing Feng said, his voice growing heavier and his eyes swept coldly over the few girls in front, resting on one in the back who was still clutching a half-smoked cigarette.

    ¡°Smoking and drinking aren¡¯t enough, now spreading malicious rumors¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    At his words, fear flickered across two girls¡¯ eyes, and they nervously touched theirpanions beside them as they lowered their heads.

    In the distance, Qing Yang, who had just finished making a phone call, turned his head and saw Qing Feng and Wen Ran surrounded by a group of girls at the mall entrance. His expression changed, and he quickly got out of the car and hurried over.

    By the time he reached the mall entrance, the group of girls had already left.

    ¡°Qing Feng, what happened?¡± Qing Yang looked at the few girls walking into the mall and asked Qing Feng.

    Wen Ran was the first to speak, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qing Feng looked at Wen Ran and seeing that she didn¡¯t want him to say more, he pursed his lips and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    A hint of doubt shed in Qing Yang¡¯s eyes as he looked from Wen Ran to Qing Feng, but he didn¡¯t ask further.

    Once they were in the car, Wen Ran no longer wanted to go to Shen Yuting¡¯s house. Instead, she asked Qing Yang to drive home. A few minutester, she took out her cellphone to call Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Ranran, are you almost there?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s voice came through the phone, filled with expectancy and a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had some urgent matterse up and won¡¯t be able to make it. I¡¯ve asked Qing Feng to bring the spices you wanted over to you, he should be arriving at your ce in a few minutes,¡± Wen Ran exined.

    ¡°Ranran, what kind of emergency could it be that you can¡¯te? Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe to my ce?¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s tone carried a hint of displeasure, ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe, you don¡¯t have to make excuses.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s genuinely something urgent. Some other day when I have time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. I¡¯m truly sorry about today,¡± Wen Ran apologized.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to hear Shen Yuting say words she didn¡¯t want to hear, so she hung up the phone directly.

    By the time she got home, it was only eleven o¡¯clock.

    Wen Ran returned to her room and turned on theputer, finding an email waiting for her.

    It was from Bai Xiaoxiao. In the email, Bai Xiaoxiao mentioned that she had made a new friend, also an East Asian girl, who had helped her out of a scrape the night before, along with some friends.

    After reading the email, Wen Ran furrowed her brows tightly and immediately took out her mobile phone to dial Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran, I knew you¡¯d call me as soon as you saw the email.¡±

    ¡°How are you, are you alright?¡± Wen Ran asked immediately, her voice full of concern.

    Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled lightheartedly on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m fine, do I sound like someone who¡¯s in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, otherwise, I¡¯lle to D Country and you¡¯ll be in real trouble,¡± Wen Ran frowned, issuing a stern threat.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯sughter grew even happier, ¡°That would be great, Ranran. If youe to see me, I¡¯d be really touched. Although I¡¯m truly fine, I miss you a lot. It feels like it¡¯s been a century since west saw each other.¡±

    ¡°All I know is that it¡¯s still a long way off from two years,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s tone was teasing, but her heart suddenly filled with ayer of faint sadness and longing.

    When Xiaoxiao was in G City, they didn¡¯t see each other every day, but they could meet whenever they wanted to.

    Now it was different, separated by the Pacific Ocean, even video calls couldn¡¯t alleviate the longing in her heart, especially knowing that Bai Xiaoxiao was alone abroad. Hearing that she had encountered hooligansst night made Wen Ran¡¯s heart immediately tighten.

    ¡°Ranran, are you trying to upset me?¡± Bai Xiaoxiaoined over the phone.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make a new friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ranran, let me tell you, she even looks a bit like you, only she¡¯s not very talkative and seems quite aloof.¡±

 Chapter 968 - 968 967 will find out clearly

    ?Chapter 968: 967 will find out clearly   Chapter 968: 967 will find out clearly                                   ¡°Looks a bit like me?¡± Wen Ran clearly didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you lovesick, thinking everyone looks like me?¡±

    ¡°Cut it out, I¡¯m not Mo Xiuchen, lovesick over you or whatever. I¡¯m telling you the truth. Next time I see her, I¡¯ll take a photo of her for you.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s disbelief, Bai Xiaoxiao earnestly promised over the phone.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait to see if she really does look like me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, how can I describe it? Anyway, there¡¯s a resemnce, but she¡¯s rather aloof. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯d let me take a photo.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t take it, Xiaoxiao. You¡¯re alone abroad, you must be mindful of your safety, understand?¡±

    Wen Ran dropped her smile and admonished with concern.

    She suddenly felt some regret for suggesting Bai Xiaoxiao study abroad. Although it was for her own good and to let Luo Haofeng take full control of the family business, the other day Mo Xiuchen had mentioned that Luo Haofeng was having some trouble.

    ¡°I know, you say that every time you call. Ranran, you¡¯re practically getting as nagging as an olddy. You should rather spend your time giving me a godson and a goddaughter. If Ie back and you haven¡¯t managed to have one, just see how I¡¯m going to handle you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s like shopping? Saying ¡®buy¡¯ and it¡¯s bought? Having a baby takes ten months.¡±

    Wen Ran retorted with a smile.

    Bai Xiaoxiao snorted over the phone, her tone suggesting disbelief: ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t seen a thing or two? Talking about ten months of pregnancy, it¡¯s strictly only nine months and a week at most. If you give birth a few days early, then it¡¯s nine months¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, if I didn¡¯t know you went abroad for studies, I would think that you went to research childbirth¡­¡±

    **

    ¡°Miss Shen, these are the seasonings Miss Wen asked me to bring you.¡±

    At the bottom of Shen Yuting¡¯s apartment building, Qing Feng handed over the bag of seasonings to Shen Yuting, his words maintaining the necessary politeness, but his expression was hardly warm.

    Shen Yuting took the bag and asked with concern, ¡°Ranran mentioned she had an urgent matter; what is it that¡¯s so pressing she doesn¡¯t even have time for a meal?¡±

    She shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it; as soon as she did, Qing Feng got irritated and said sarcastically, ¡°Miss Wen isn¡¯t dealing with an urgent matter, but rather she¡¯s been hurt by some rumors. We were just at the mall getting the seasonings you needed, and encountered a group of bratty girls. They used Miss Wen of stealing your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°How could that happen?¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s eyes widened in shock, concern showing on her face, pretending not to see the mockery in Qing Feng¡¯s smile.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to know what this is all about too. They just happened to be at the entrance of the mall, and I just asked mall security to review the surveince. That group of people had been standing at the entrance for about ten minutes, as if they were waiting for Miss Wen toe out.¡±

    Shen Yuting turned pale, ¡°What do you mean? You don¡¯t think it was me who arranged for people to deliberately insult Ranran, do you?¡±

    Qing Feng coldly snorted with indifference, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was Miss Shen, just that this matter is fishy. If Miss Shen wants to take it personally, I can¡¯t help it. Young Master Mo is still unaware of today¡¯s incident, but if he finds out, he will definitely investigate.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s face lost even more color, and facing Qing Feng¡¯s piercing gaze, she said angrily, ¡°You¡¯d better clear things up. You¡¯re Ranran¡¯s bodyguard, yet you let her be insulted. You¡¯repletely unqualified for your job. If Mo Xiuchen finds out, be careful of losing your job.¡±

    ¡°Whether my job is secure or not is none of Miss Shen¡¯s concern. However, the fact that this mall is near Miss Shen¡¯s home, and you asked Miss Wen to buy spices here for you¡ªall these coincidences are quite telling.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me! I¡¯m Ranran¡¯s cousin; how could I possibly harm her?¡± Shen Yuting roared in infuriated embarrassment.

    Qing Feng, seeing her anger, became even more calm. Relying on his sharp insights honed in the special forces, he felt that Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t be uninvolved in this affair.

    The things those girls said clearly weren¡¯t just based on online rumors; rather, someone had told them. Otherwise, how could they have implicated Mo Zixuan, Qin Mu, or even Wen Jin due to the affair between Wen Ran and Jiang Liu?

    Such malicious nder¡ªif they hadn¡¯t been girls, Qing Feng would have taken action right then and there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to get to the bottom of this. In the future, if Miss Shen doesn¡¯t have any particr business, it¡¯s best to lessen your interactions with our Miss Wen, to avoid such ¡®coincidences¡¯.¡±

    After Qing Feng finished speaking, he ignored Shen Yuting¡¯s pale face and turned to slip into the taxi, leaving swiftly behind.

    Shen Yuting watched the disappearing taxi, clenched her teeth fiercely, and, in two steps, reached the nearby trash can to throw the bag in her hand into it.

    Wen Ran, I just wanted to take back what¡¯s mine. You have so many men who love you, losing Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t matter.

    She had already been abandoned by everyone, with no way out.

    **

    In the evening, Mo Xiuchen had a dinner engagement.

    When he returned, it was already nine o¡¯clock. Wen Ran, having taken her bath, was wearing her pyjamas and curled up on the sofa watching a variety show.

    On the LCD screen, everyoneughed heartily, and the audience was bent over withughter too. Wen Ran¡¯s gaze, however, seemed to drift past the screen to somece far away.

    Upon entering the door, Mo Xiuchen saw Wen Ran hugging a pillow and staring off into space, her delicate features under the crystal light imbued unintentionally with a touch of sorrow, gripping the viewer¡¯s heart.

    A trace of distress appeared in his eyes, his thin lips lightly pressed together, and he strode over to the sofa.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Hearing his voice, Wen Ran snapped back to reality. Her eyes flickered, she gathered her thoughts, and a beautiful smile bloomed on her fair face. She was trying to stand up in a hurry, fumbling with her shoes as she had been curled up on the sofa.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, stepped forward to hold her shoulder, sat down beside her, and naturally pulled her slender body into his embrace, his eyes tenderly on her: ¡°Ranran, what were you thinking about just now? You didn¡¯t even notice meing in.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, showing concern: ¡°Did you eat enough outside? Do you want more food? I can go make some for you.¡±

    ¡°Eating you in a little while will be enough for me,¡± Mo Xiuchen suddenly leaned down, his sensual thin lips grazing Wen Ran¡¯s sensitive earlobe ambiguously, his low and alluringughter burrowing into her ear. His arm, which had been around her shoulder, slid down and covered her chest directly¡­

    This series of motions were natural and fluid for Mo Xiuchen, his roguish behavior having reached the peak of artistry, and Wen Ran, whom he teased with this session of actions, shivered to her core.

    Her ears turned uncontrobly red, and she let out a low cry of ¡®Ah¡¯, pping away the hand that was misbehaving on her chest. She also turned her small face to one side, avoiding his heated masculine breath.

 Chapter 969 - 969 Punish me then

    ?Chapter 969: Punish me then.   Chapter 969: Punish me then.                                   It waste at night, eleven o¡¯clock.

    Mo Xiuchen, who hadn¡¯t felt sleepy, asked Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, why did Shen Yuting call you today?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly and, looking down, toyed with his slender, clean fingers in a soft voice, ¡°Sister Ting called me toe to her house¡­¡±

    After he heard her words, a hint of coldness gathered in the depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t take to heart what those people say. I will have Qing Feng thoroughly investigate this matter.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen let go of Wen Ran, turned around, took her phone, unlocked it, and Wen Ran looked at him, puzzled, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m blocking Shen Yuting, so she won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran opened her mouth but didn¡¯t voice her objection.

    Although there was no evidence yet to prove those people were instigated by Shen Yuting, the circumstances were too coincidental. Qing Feng had already found that those students were from a vocational school in G City, and tomorrow, he would visit that school¡­

    This matter, Mo Xiuchen would definitely rify thoroughly.

    ¡°By the way, give a call to Secretary Wu to have her check on Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bai Xiaoxiao?¡± A flicker of confusion appeared in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    Wen Ran repeated the content of the email Bai Xiaoxiao had sent her, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Secretary Wu in a bit to have her check on Bai Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s veryte now, close your eyes and go to sleep.¡±

    After he spoke, he gently kissed her forehead and hisrge palm lightly patted her back, soothing her to sleep like one would a child.

    The reason Wen Ran slept so well every night wasrgely due to Mo Xiuchen, because he tired her out thoroughly, how could she not sleep through till morning.

    A few minutester, Mo Xiuchen gently pulled his arm away, covered Wen Ran with the nket, and got out of bed.

    He went into the study, made a call to Secretary Wu, then dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen, why are you calling sote?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not even midnight yet, you¡¯re not going to tell me you were already asleep, are you?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of sarcasm; he was more inclined to believe that Luo Haofeng was at some bar or nightclub.

    Although, ever since he had been with Bai Xiaoxiao, he had stayed away from those ces, now that he was alone in City B and due to various social functions, he sometimes had no choice but to visit those venues.

    As long as he did nothing over the line, it was not a problem.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve caught a cold these past few days, feeling awful, so I went to bed early tonight.¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice fell just as Mo Xiuchen heard a knocking sound from the phone, followed by a woman¡¯s voice, though faint, he still heard it.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, Mo Xiuchen teasingly said, ¡°Ah Feng, you¡¯re not sleeping alone, huh?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I am alone,¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice carried a hint of annoyance, very stern.

    Ignoring the knocking outside, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter for calling sote?¡±

    ¡°I originally wanted to tell you about Bai Xiaoxiao, but since you¡¯re feeling unwell, go back to sleep. I¡¯ll call you another day.¡± Mo Xiuchen spoke and, without waiting for Luo Haofeng to respond, he hung up.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    In City B, Luo Haofeng red at the disconnected phone, annoyed. Mo Xiuchen, that detestable guy, hanging up mid-conversation.

    Outside the door, Qi Meiling¡¯s voice continued, filtering through the door, ¡°Brother Haofeng, please open the door, I¡¯ve brought you some cold medicine.¡±

 Chapter 970 - 970 969 You came to see me

    ?Chapter 970: 969 You came to see me   Chapter 970: 969 You came to see me                                   Luo Haofeng threw down his phone, got out of bed, and strode over to yank open the door. He red at Qi Meiling with a dark expression, ¡°Qi Meiling, if you disturb me again, just roll back to your own home.¡±

    ¡°Brother Haofeng.¡±

    Qi Meiling, frightened by his roar, immediately teared up, her grip tightening on the cold medicine in her hand: ¡°I know you hate me and are trying every means to drive me away. But I love you, no matter how fierce you are to me, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±

    After speaking, she forced the cold medicine into his hand and turned to return to her own room next to his.

    Luo Haofeng bitterly pursed his lips and hurled the cold medicine into the hallway with force, mming the door shut with a bang before returning to his bed and redialing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    Mo Xiuchen expected Luo Haofeng to call and was waiting in his study, not yet asleep.

    ¡°Did you send your admirer away?¡±

    He spoke casually with a mix of three parts teasing and two parts pity, making Luo Haofeng feel utterly frustrated. Grinding his teeth on the other end of the phone, he said coldly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m thinking of following your lead.¡±

    On hearing this, Mo Xiuchen straightened in his chair, a flicker of surprise crossing his deep eyes, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    Ah Feng¡¯s situation was, after all, different from his.

    Initially, he wanted to destroy MS Group because he hated Mo Jingteng for causing his mother¡¯s death and harming the woman he loved. Even so, he had relented the first time, and it wasn¡¯t untilter, when Mo Jingteng took advantage of his amnesia to force Ranran to divorce him, that he went through with it.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve thought it through. If I end up tied to Qi Meiling in the end, I might as well destroy¡­¡±

    After listening to Luo Haofeng¡¯s analysis of the current situation, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed. He advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be too hasty. Based on the current state of affairs, it might note to that. It¡¯s only been a few months since you returned to thepany, and the progress you¡¯ve made is alreadymendable.¡±

    ¡°But as long as Qi Meiling lives in my house, I feel uneasy.¡±

    Luo Haofeng spoke with vexation, troubled to death by Qi Meiling. No matter how vicious he was to her, after her initial sadness, she would brighten up again, asking after him with a warm smile.

    ¡°Are you afraid of being forced, or afraid you won¡¯t be able to control yourself?¡±

    ¡°Did you just say something about Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Luo Haofeng cursed inwardly and shifted the subject with his question.

    ¡°She encountered a robbery in D Country. I¡¯ve already asked Secretary Wu to check on her. ording to Ranran, fortunately, someone happened to pass by and saved her; the assants didn¡¯t injure her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen briefed everything sinctly, but it sent Luo Haofeng¡¯s heart racing with rm. Bai Xiaoxiao had rarely contacted him during the past few months, and on the few asions she did call, they barely exchanged a few words before hanging up.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, that¡¯s it for now, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Luo Haofeng hung up the phone in a rush, as if his cold had miraculously healed with his concern for Bai Xiaoxiao, and immediately dialed his secretary to book a flight to D Country for tonight.

    After tossing his phone aside, he got out of bed to get dressed.

    **

    D Country

    When Bai Xiaoxiao stepped out of the school gates andid eyes on the man standing in the sunlight at a short distance, her eyes widened in shock.

    A blonde ssmate at her side gave her a suggestive smile, said goodbye, and turned to leave. Bai Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and tried to calm herself before stepping forward toward Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng stood with his hands in his pockets, his handsome features and tall, upright figure drawing the gaze of countless women. However, his eyes were fixed only on Bai Xiaoxiao, d in a white down jacket, inspecting her closely.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked as she approached, with the cold wind blowing across her face and tossing her hair onto it.

    Luo Haofeng pursed his lips silently, lifted his hand, and his long fingers carefully tucked the blown strands of hair behind her ear. He then tightened her scarf and forcefully grasped her hand, frowning as he said, ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡±

    ¡°The temperature has dropped significantly these past few days. Are you here on a business trip?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but she did not struggle, allowing his warm palm to enclose her cool hand. Having not seen him for a while, he had lost weight again.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s find a ce to eat, and we can talk while we eat.¡± Luo Haofeng finished speaking, felt a tickle in his throat, and couldn¡¯t help coughing, loosening the grip on her hand.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows furrowed upon seeing this and she asked, staring at the coughing Luo Haofeng, ¡°Do you have a cold?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just a small cold, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    Luo Haofeng stopped coughing and smiled reassuringly.

    ¡°Come to my apartment, I have cold medicine there.¡±

    ***

    Back at the apartment, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately took out some cold medicine and poured warm water for Luo Haofeng. ¡°Take the medicine first, I¡¯ll cook some porridge and stir-fry a couple of green vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng quickly took the medicine and entered the kitchen.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had already started the porridge and was washing vegetables. Hearing his words, she turned her head and looked at him indifferently, ¡°You rest for a bit; it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor cold; it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said with a stern face, showing her displeasure.

    A warm feeling welled up in Luo Haofeng¡¯s heart, and his lips curved into a brilliant smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao, then I¡¯ll just stay here and talk to you. It¡¯s rare for me to make it to D Country to see you, and I don¡¯t want to waste time resting.¡±

    At those words, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s movements halted, and she turned to look at him inquisitively, ¡°You aren¡¯t here on business?¡±

    ¡°I came to see you, and to deal with some things here incidentally. Xiaoxiao, Mo Xiuchen told me that you ran into trouble a few days ago, and I¡¯ve been worried.¡±

    Luo Haofeng honestly confessed his purpose for visiting.

    ¡°So, you already had a cold before you boarded the ne.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao blinked, her brows knitting together tightly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded.

    ¡°Either go rest on the sofa or sleep in my room, but don¡¯t stay here and get in the way.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly dropped the vegetables in her hand, not minding that her hands were still wet, and directly pushed Luo Haofeng out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry; I¡¯ll go rest,¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯splexion changed, and he hurriedly promised. Under her watchful eye, he chose to sleep in her room.

    Watching him enter the room, Bai Xiaoxiao then returned to the kitchen to wash the vegetables. A gentle smile appeared on her face, which had been angry just moments before, and feelings of tenderness filled her heart.

    She hadn¡¯t told Luo Haofeng because she didn¡¯t want him to worry about her. Little did she expect Ranran would tell him, and that fool Luo Haofeng, even with a cold, had stille to see her.

    Half an hourter, Bai Xiaoxiao brought the dishes to the table, served the porridge, and went to call Luo Haofeng in the room. She saw him sleeping soundly, hugging the crystal photo frame that she usually kept on the bedside table in his arms.

    In her heart, a string seemed to be gently plucked by an invisible hand, and immediately a surge of indescribable emotions spread through her limbs.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao intended to remove the crystal photo frame that Luo Haofeng was holding to his chest, but unexpectedly, as she reached for the frame, he pulled her down on top of him. Though he appeared to be asleep, when she fell onto him, he rolled over, pinning her beneath him, and kissed her with an overwhelming intensity.

 Chapter 971 - 971 970 thats not simple

    ?Chapter 971: 970, that¡¯s not simple.   Chapter 971: 970, that¡¯s not simple.                                   ¡°Xiaoxiao, I really miss you. I suddenly regret letting you go abroad for two years¡­¡±

    After Luo Haofeng finished speaking, he took Bai Xiaoxiao out to eat.

    After the meal, without any exnation, he made Bai Xiaoxiao sit on the living room sofa. He washed the dishes before returning to the living room and sitting down next to her, asking with concern,

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what happened with the robbery you encountered?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just that night, when I wasing from outside, two hoodlums sprang out in the alley. Later, a girl and her friend came by, and they left.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed unsafe for you as a girl by yourself. How about this, I¡¯ll find two bodyguards to protect you.¡±

    Luo Haofeng furrowed his brow and thought for a few seconds before suggesting his idea.

    Without a second thought, Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve decided to learn some self-defense technique to protect myself. I¡¯ll sign up this weekend, so I won¡¯t have to rely on others if something like this happens again.¡±

    ¡°Learning those can be very tough,¡± Luo Haofeng said, not wanting her to suffer, yet he thought Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s idea was good. A single girl out and about, knowing some moves for self-defense, could always protect herself.

    And it was more convenient than relying on bodyguards.

    Obviously, this only applied to encounters with hoodlums and the like.

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow and smiled confidently, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of hardship. Besides studying, I don¡¯t have anything else to do. Eudora works part-time and studies hard. She works at the restaurant near the karate dojo and secretly learns from there.¡±

    ¡°Is Eudora the girl who happened to pass by and saved you?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked, puzzled.

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her English name. Her Chinese name is Miqin. She looks a bit like Ranran, just with a colder temperament.¡±

    ¡°Are you missing Ranran so much that you think every girl with an Eastern face resembles her?¡± Luo Haofeng teased.

    People who look alike are rare in the world, not nonexistent, but not so easily encountered either.

    In his opinion, it must be Xiaoxiao missing Wen Ran so much that she sees a tiny simrity in another girl and then exaggerates that resemnce, feeling they look alike.

    ¡°How could that be, you think my eyes are bad?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at him, and Luo Haofeng shook his head with a smile, ¡°No, Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°When are you heading back?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s thoughts jumped so quickly that Luo Haofeng, sick with a cold, couldn¡¯t quite keep up. It took him a moment to respond, ¡°I¡¯ll probably stay here for two or three more days. Once I see that you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ll be at ease. I¡¯ll apany you to sign up at the dojo tomorrow, then I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s enough. If you can see Eudora tomorrow, you¡¯ll know whether what I said is true.¡±

    Luo Haofeng understood in hindsight that her questioning about his return was so that he could meet Eudora and see if she really resembled Wen Ran.

    **

    Weekend

    Mo Xiuchen yed golf with a client, and Wen Ran stayed home because a good friend was visiting.

    After finishing breakfast, Mo Xiuchen gave instructions before leaving. She then went back upstairs to rest, and about an hourter, there was a knock at the door.

    ¡°Madam, Mrs. Chen and Zhou Lin are here with their children to visit you. They are in the living room downstairs.¡±

    Opening the door, Nanny Zhang immediately reported to her.

    Wen Ran paused, nodded, and said, ¡°I got it, you go down first, I¡¯ll be right down.¡±

    After she spoke, she returned to the couch to pick up her phone and went downstairs.

    In the living room downstairs, sure enough, Li Qian and Zhou Lin were there, each holding their son and daughter. Tiantian, now six months old, was even cuter than before. Upon seeing Wen Ran, she grinned and excitedly smiled. Being held by Zhou Lin, she waved her little hands, babbling at Wen Ran with her baby talk.

    Beside her, Li Qian¡¯s son Dou Dou saw this and grinned too, mimicking Tiantian¡¯s gestures, happily bouncing on his mother¡¯sp.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen called and said that you were home alone. He asked us to bring over the two little ones to keep youpany,¡± Li Qian said with a smile, while Zhou Lin added, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is really a rare find of a good man. Ranran, if you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t hold them.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen who said this, was it?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Zhou Lin in astonishment; they brought Tiantian and Dou Dou to keep herpany but told her not to hold them.

    Li Qian stared at Wen Ran with a curious eye andughed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. It was Mo Xiuchen who told us. Ranran, don¡¯t tell me, are you pregnant?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had instructed them over the phone not to let Ranran hold Dou Dou or Tiantian, saying she was not feeling well.

    They had just been discussing and guessing if Ranran might be pregnant.

    Wen Ran said dejectedly, ¡°If only I were, but unfortunately, it¡¯s my monthly visitor.¡±

    ¡°Pff!¡±

    Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Mo Xiuchen was unclear, and we thought you were pregnant. Turns out it¡¯s your monthly visitor. But, Ranran, you¡¯ve gained weight recently, your health seems better. You should start getting busy with making babies soon.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the little darlings in their arms, feeling the itch to have one immediately, but without Mo Xiuchen¡¯s agreement, what could she do?

    Seeing her frustration, Li Qian saidughingly, ¡°Won¡¯t have a baby because Mo Xiuchen is not willing?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, Mo Xiuchen said to wait till after the Spring Festival, to consider having kids next year. I also feel that my health has improved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s the one getting pregnant. You want to get pregnant, isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Zhou Lin winked at her.

 Chapter 972 - 972 971 What surprise

    ?Chapter 972: 971 What surprise   Chapter 972: 971 What surprise                                   Wen Ran detected the hint in Zhou Lin¡¯s words and her eyes flickered.

    Li Qian nced at Zhou Lin, ¡°Don¡¯t give her any reckless ideas. Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t want Ranran to get pregnant now for her health¡¯s sake. After all, Ranran is still young, and it won¡¯t matter if she waits another year or two to have children.¡±

    ¡°I was just speaking off the cuff.¡± Zhou Linughed, dismissing herself, but Wen Ran had already made up her mind about something.

    At noon, Zhou Lin and Li Qian stayed to have lunch with Wen Ran. They yed until four in the afternoon before each taking their children and heading home.

    Mo Xiuchen had called once in the middle of it all when Wen Ran told him that Li Qian and Zhou Lin were still there; he only reminded her not to carry the kids who were as heavy as little pigs.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯lle home and have dinner with you tonight.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯sughter came through the phone, his voice deep and gentle, carrying a subtle longing from not seeing her all day.

    The smile in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes grew even gentler, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cook dinner.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not to cook. Just let Nanny Zhang do it; you just take it easy these days.¡± Mo Xiuchen, being a man, was even clearer about what a woman should and shouldn¡¯t do during her period than she was herself.

    It inevitably reminded Wen Ran of her mother, who also used to instruct her not to do this and that during those few days of each month and would specially make some soup for her to drink.

    Mo Xiuchen did the same.

    Even that time he lost his memory, when they coincidentally were at the countryside vi during her period, Mo Xiuchen had taken care of her meticulously.

    Warmth trickled through Wen Ran¡¯s heart, and her voice unconsciously softened, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    **

    After Zhou Lin and Li Qian left, Wen Ran returned to the master bedroom upstairs and dug out two boxes of treasures prepared by Mo Xiuchen from the drawer, studying them carefully in her hands.

    Suddenly, she heard footsteps in the hallway outside; recognizing the familiar tread, she knew who it was.

    Wen Ran was startled, not expecting Mo Xiuchen to return so soon. She hurriedly put down her ¡®tools of crime¡¯ and returned the two boxes of treasures to the drawer, closing it just as the door was pushed open from outside and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome figure appeared in the doorway.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m back.¡±

    His cheerful voice came from the door, deep and pleasant, yet still maic, but Wen Ran, feeling guilty, jumped slightly, straightened herself, and turned to look at the door.

    Meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes brimming with a smiling expression, Wen Ran¡¯s face also immediately blossomed into a brilliant smile, one hand behind her back, as she tenderly watched the man approaching from the doorway, ¡°Xiuchen, howe you¡¯re back so soon?¡±

    ¡°I said I wasing back to have dinner with you, of course I had toe back quickly.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over to Wen Ran¡¯s hand hidden behind her back, his narrow eyes squinting slightly and the smile on his lips deepening, ¡°Ranran, what do you have in your hand?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and she maintained a calm smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m not holding anything. I thought you would be back after dark, what did you do today?¡±

    She brought her hand from behind to the front, opening her palm towards Mo Xiuchen as proof that she wasn¡¯t up to anything.

    Mo Xiuchen caught her hand, brought it to his lips, and kissed it, his eyes dropping slightly, a sharp gleam flickering deep in his gaze.

    ¡°Ranran, your hand smells nice.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, pretending to be surprised, she asked, ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t smell anything, maybe it¡¯s because I just applied hand cream. You smell nice too, Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m really curious, what surprise have you actually prepared for me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long fingers brushed her forehead hair aside, his eyes swept over the drawer behind her, mysteriously saying, ¡°If you knew now, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise anymore.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Wen Ran had heard him say that. She pouted and said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t tell me, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see if Nanny Zhang has finished cooking.¡±

    Once downstairs, Mo Xiuchen kept Wen Ranpany on the sofa for a while until Nanny Zhang had dinner ready. During the meal, Mo Xiuchen smiled and said:

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll take you out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, where are we going?¡± Wen Ran always felt particrly out of sorts during these days of the month, which Mo Xiuchen knew, so he thought of taking her out to lighten her mood.

    A gentle smile appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the countryside, we haven¡¯t been there for a long time. Let¡¯s stay there overnight, the air is good in the countryside.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment and then nodded in agreement.

    The next day, after breakfast, Mo Xiuchen drove Wen Ran to the countryside, where they stayed one night, returning on Monday. Mo Xiuchen said that after he was less busy, he would take Wen Ran on a vacation trip during the Spring Festival.

    On Monday afternoon, Qing Yang called Mo Xiuchen to report the investigation results. Those girls had indeed been instructed by Shen Yuting to then call Wen Ran, asking her to go to the mall to buy spices for her¡­

    Fortunately, those remarks hadn¡¯t spread far and wide, they just caused some annoyance to Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell Wen Ran but personally called Shen Yuting warning her that if there was a next time, he wouldn¡¯t be gentle. This time, he was letting it slide for the sake of the Gu Family¡¯s face.

    After finishing the call, Mo Xiuchen dialed Jiang Liu¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    The phone rang a few times before Jiang Liu¡¯s voice came through, mixed with the faint noise of what seemed to be a photo studio.

    Mo Xiuchen asked coldly, ¡°Are you and Shen Yuting still involved?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Liu was taken aback by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s question, his voice carrying a hint of bewilderment.

    ¡°A few days ago¡­¡± Mo Xiuchen briefly exined how Shen Yuting had spread false rumors to hurt Ranran, and then warned Jiang Liu, ¡°If you really like her, you should persuade her to stop. If it happens again, I won¡¯t let her off easily.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Although Jiang Liu was puzzled why Mo Xiuchen was being so kind as to call him, he agreed to talk to Shen Yuting.

    Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone and pondered for a few minutes before returning to the office.

    Pushing open the office door, his gaze immediately turned to Wen Ran who was diligently working head down. The afternoon sun from the floor-to-ceiling window refracted in, perfectly lighting her ck silky hair, bright and glossy.

    Hearing the sound, Wen Ran looked up towards the door, their gazes met in the air, and the traces of coldness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes melted into tender affection. His lips curled into a gentle smile as he walked towards her.

    ¡°Ranran, if you are tired, rest for a while before continuing,¡± said Mo Xiuchen as he stood behind Wen Ran, habitually cing his hands on her shoulders, kneading them with skilled movements and just the right amount of pressure.

    Wen Ran closed her eyes in enjoyment, slightly tilted her head back, leaning into the chair, and with a voice oozing coquettish allure from her parted lips said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, this is reallyfortable.¡±

    Affection swirled deep in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his hands kept moving as he gently said, ¡°Then enjoy for a while, I¡¯ll massage you.¡±

 Chapter 973 - 973 972 Good News and Bad News

    ?Chapter 973: 972 Good News and Bad News   Chapter 973: 972 Good News and Bad News                                   ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Wen Ran, with her eyes closed, asked gently.

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at her delicate and fair cheeks and raised his eyebrows with amusement, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± He prided himself on not easily revealing his emotions, and had controlled them beforeing in.

    Where had Ranran noticed his bad mood?

    Wen Ran chuckled softly, her features bing more animated with her smile, especially with her eyes closed¡ªit unintentionally added a seductive charm. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened, a surge of desire to lean down and kiss her overwhelming him.

    Her soft and mellow voice was like a warm spring breeze brushing across the heart, possessing a calming magic, ¡°Every time you¡¯re in a bad mood, you stop whatever you¡¯re doing. You either hold me, or give me a massage. Mo Xiuchen, is it that when you¡¯re feeling down, just seeing me and being with me can make you feel better?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone was tinged with a touch of concern, warmth, and a hint of yful teasing, not wanting the atmosphere to be too heavy.

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback, a tender look crossing his handsome features, ¡°Ranran, why is it only when I¡¯m feeling down? I like holding you and massaging you even when I¡¯m happy, it has nothing to do with my mood.¡±

    ¡°I can feel your emotions. When you came in just now, there was still a trace of emotion there.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly opened her eyes, catching the astonishment in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. She looked at him clearly, and although the angle was not favorable, the face in her line of sight was still strikingly handsome, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, does it have something to do with me?¡±

    ¡°No, your intuition is off this time. I¡¯m in a very good mood; nothing can make me feel bad as long as you¡¯re by my side.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen bent down and tenderly kissed her lips.

    **

    On Thursday evening, Mo Xiuchen received a call from Luo Haofeng.

    Since Wen Ran was having her special few days, he didn¡¯t need to exert himself at night and had more free time than usual. So, he devoted more energy to preparing surprises for Wen Ran.

    The phone rang just as he got home.

    He was about to go upstairs when he took the call, then gave up the idea and sat down on the sofa, ¡°Hello, Ah Feng.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through the phone, filled with joy.

    ¡°You sound so happy, seems like you had a pleasant time in D Country?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a pleased smile, a deep thoughtfulness shing across his eyes.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I did have a great time in D Country, but my absence these past few days has given the Qi Family and a few of the old shareholders of thepany an opportunity to make trouble, so now there¡¯s a big problem.¡±

    Toward the end, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice took on a somber tone, his greatest aplishment this trip being that Xiaoxiao was now his woman.

    It happened the second night he was in D Country, after dinner, when he and Bai Xiaoxiao went out to stroll through the night market. They walked hand in hand for two streets but ended up buying nothing.

    Instead, on their way back to the apartment, they encountered a man and woman passionately embracing in the hallway, such an intense scene, Luo Haofeng, a man who had abstained for so long, could hardly bear the excitement.

    Moreover, the couple was on the same floor where Bai Xiaoxiao lived, right next door to her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao too was stimted by the passion of the couple. Once inside the room, Luo Haofeng, seeing her flushed cheeks, instantly felt dry-mouthed. He hoarsely called out ¡®Xiaoxiao,¡¯ pushed her against the wall, and lowered his head to kiss her fervently.

    ¡­

    ¡°What trouble could you possibly have that¡¯s making you so happy? It must be that Bai Xiaoxiao has cooked that rice into a mature meal,¡± Mo Xiuchen teased Luo Haofeng. ¡°Even if there¡¯s any trouble, you¡¯d still think it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    As perceptive as Mo Xiuchen was, he could tell from Luo Haofeng¡¯s unmistakable excitement that something must have been rewarding with Bai Xiaoxiao. Even if they hadn¡¯t crossed the final line, Luo Haofeng wouldn¡¯t have missed out on some benefits.

    Luo Haofeng, hit the nail on the head by hisment, found himself unable to retort and could only sullenly say, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to have to make a trip to City B. I need your help.¡±

    ¡°No problem, whenever, just say the word,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied as he switched the phone to his other hand and lounged back into the sofa, his tone casual and indifferent.

    ¡°Tomorrow, the sooner, the better.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s words made Mo Xiuchenugh, ¡°Then you have to tell me, you and Bai Xiaoxiao, did you¡­?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll tell you, Xiaoxiao is mine now. So I need to handle the Qi Meiling situation faster. I don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to wait too long for me.¡±

    He felt that this way was too unfair to Bai Xiaoxiao..

    Even though Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mind waiting a bit longer for him, Luo Haofeng cared a lot.

    On his trip to D Country, he realized he had many potential rivals. He was in D Country for three days and met two of them, one

    sent Xiaoxiao flowers, another asked her out to a movie.

    ***

    ¡°Ranran, I have a piece of good news and a piece of bad news for you. Which one would you like to hear first?¡±

    After he finished talking to Luo Haofeng on the phone, Mo Xiuchen went upstairs, took a shower, went to bed, and pulled Wen Ran, who was lying in bed studying the new braided hairstyle Mo Xiuchen had madest time, into his arms. He snatched away the doll in her hands and tossed it aside.

    Wen Ran gave a sigh as she watched him toss away her doll, then pursed her lips in displeasure, ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows lifted, his sensual lips curling up seductively, ¡°The good news is that your good sister Bai Xiaoxiao and Ah Feng¡¯s rtionship has taken another step forward.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran blinked her clear eyes in confusion and stared at the smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, eximing in shock, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you saying that Luo Haofeng and Xiaoxiao, they¡­ did that?¡±

    ¡°Yep, now it¡¯s time for the bad news,¡± Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t exin and repressed his smile as he continued, ¡°Ranran, I have to go on a business trip a day earlier. Although Ah Feng¡¯s rtionship with Bai Xiaoxiao progressed in D Country, his absence has caused some trouble at thepany. I need to go to City B first.¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows slightly with concern, ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it shouldn¡¯t be too serious,¡± Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, pressing her small face into his chest, ¡°Were you just learning how to braid?¡±

    At the mention of this, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but pout sullenly, ¡°Yeah, I was trying to learn the new hairstyle you did the other day, but why is it that you, a big man, can do it after just watching once, and I¡¯ve been trying all night and still can¡¯t get it?¡±

    ¡°This, it depends on IQ,¡± Mo Xiuchen teased, his long fingers hooking a strand of hair that had fallen onto her shoulder.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed, ¡°Are you saying that you are smart and I¡¯m dumb, and that¡¯s why I can¡¯t learn it?¡±

    She red at Mo Xiuchen, ready to kick him out of bed and send him to sleep in the guest room if he dared to call her dumb.

    Mo Xiuchen quickly became serious, saying earnestly, ¡°No, Ranran, what I mean is you don¡¯t need to learn. I¡¯ll do any hairstyle you want for you. For now, I¡¯m your professional hairstylist.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s only for now, not forever,¡± Wen Ran said, dissatisfied.

 Chapter 974 - 974 973 Gu Kai lost his temper

    ?Chapter 974: 973 Gu Kai lost his temper   Chapter 974: 973 Gu Kai lost his temper                                   On Friday, after Mo Xiuchen went away on a business trip, Wen Ran took the chance to visit Kangning Hospital.

    She didn¡¯t seek out her brother Gu Kai, nor was she visiting her father Gu Yan, Wen Ran went straight to the gynecology department to see the chief physician who had examined herst time.

    After a series of check-ups, the doctor told her, ¡°Ranran, your health is very good. You can get pregnant at any time without any problems.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled in relief and reminded the doctor not to tell her brother or her father about her check-up.

    When Wen Ran reached the door of Gu Kai¡¯s office on the elevator upstairs, she heard him on the phone inside, his tone quite angry.

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, stood outside, waited for Gu Kai to finish the call, then pushed the door open, ¡°Brother, why are you so irate in the dead of winter?¡±

    Gu Kai was momentarily surprised to see the personing in, but he quickly hid his anger and asked gently, ¡°Ranran, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how would I know that Doctor Gu, respected and noble in the eyes of others, can also be so fierce? Brother, I heard you mention Sister Ting just now. What happened to her again?¡±

    Gu Kai gestured toward the sofa, indicating they should sit down before continuing the conversation.

    Wen Ran walked to the sofa and sat down, while Gu Kai settled into another sofa, saying in a somewhat stern tone, ¡°She has gone to another hospital.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, such an oue was within her expectations.

    Ever since that day¡¯s events revealed Shen Yuting was behind it, thest bit of kinship Wen Ran felt for Shen Yuting had dissipated like smoke in the air, and now, Shen Yuting was like a stranger to her.

    It was only out of respect for her brother and her father that she still addressed her as ¡®Sister Ting¡¯.

    Gu Kai gave a brief exnation and did not borate further. Shen Yuting¡¯s actions had deeply disappointed him, and he didn¡¯t want to upset Ranran any further.

    He reined in his emotions and smiled gently, ¡°Ranran, where is Mo Xiuchen? Why did youe to the hospital alone?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen is on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°A business trip? I spoke with him on the phonest night, and he didn¡¯t mention it,¡± Gu Kai asked in surprise.

    Wen Ran exined softly, ¡°It was originally scheduled for tomorrow, butst night, he received a call from Luo Haofeng, saying there was some trouble at Luo Haofeng¡¯spany, so he went to City B a day earlier.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. After Luo Haofeng took over thepany, the coborations that hispany originally had with the Qi Family were gradually transferred to Haochen since Haochen¡¯s business fields were vast and couldpletely rece the Qi Family.

    Qi Meiling¡¯s father and brother obviously wouldn¡¯t idly watch Luo Haofeng pull away, so they did something while Luo Haofeng was in D Country¡­

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you apany Mo Xiuchen on the business trip? Doesn¡¯t he love to bring you along wherever he goes on a daily basis?¡±

    Gu Kai leaned back into the sofa, his mood instantly improving.

    With Mo Xiuchen away on business, he could have Ranrane home to stay for a couple of days. Wen Ran frowned, ¡°Mo Xiuchen hasn¡¯t liked to bring me along wherever he goes for some time now. In fact, he¡¯s been acting alone quite a lot.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t know how he felt about her, Wen Ran might have suspected that Mo Xiuchen was having an affair.

    He always favored disappearing alone for two to three hours, either in the evenings or on weekends, leaving her to stay at home or hang out with friends.

    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? When hees back from the trip, I¡¯ll have a talk with him,¡± Gu Kai frowned, as if he would make Mo Xiuchen regret it if he dared to do anything to upset Ranran.

    Wen Ran said with augh, ¡°Brother, instead of grilling Mo Xiuchen when you have the time, you¡¯d better hurry up and find me a sister-inw. Even Dad is getting impatient, yet you still seem unconcerned.¡±

    Last week, Gu Yan had talked to Wen Ran about Gu Kai¡¯s situation.

    Gu Kai changed his expression as quickly as turning a page, one second embodying the image of a caring brother, the next he was ring at her, ¡°You didn¡¯te here today just for this, did you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you guessed it, I really dide for this. Brother, that person Dad mentioned who just returned from abroad¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop right there, Ranran, if you dare to continue, don¡¯t bothering to see me again.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and interrupted her.

    Wen Ran pouted and shifted the topic, ¡°Is uncle¡¯s injury getting better?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better, I went to see him yesterday.¡±

    When mentioning Shen Yuting¡¯s father, Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened again. The reason he lost his temper on the phone just now was because of Shen Yuting¡¯s father.

    Two days ago, Shen Yuting¡¯s father almost hit someone while driving drunk. He injured himself while swerving to avoid the ident, yet Shen Yuting med Ranran for it. She told her mother that it was Ranran¡¯s association with Mo Xiuchen that caused her father¡¯s injury.

    Hesitating, Wen Ran said, ¡°How about youe with me to the hospital to see uncle now?¡± Since the car ident, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t visited Father Shen.

    When she brought up the idea of visiting yesterday afternoon, Mo Xiuchen was against it. She spected that it must be Shen Yuting¡¯s doing, and that was why Mo Xiuchen was so angry.

    Just as Gu Kai was about to refuse, her cellphone suddenly rang.

    Wen Ran pulled out her phone. A flicker of surprise crossed her eyes when she saw the caller ID.

    The call was from Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi had asked her to leave a phone numberst time, but it had been many days without any call, and just as she was nning to visit Bai Yiyi and her daughter in the next few days, Bai Yiyi¡¯s call came first.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Wen Ran pressed the answer button, her voice warm and soft.

    ¡°Miss Wen, this is Bai Yiyi¡­¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran on the phone, Gu Kai stood up, mouthed some words to Wen Ran, and left the office to visit the wards.

    ¡°There¡¯s something, I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you.¡±

    On the phone, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice carried a trace of hesitation and reluctance, afraid that Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t believe her and would think that she was trying to sow discord.

    But if she didn¡¯t tell her, she feared that Wen Ran might genuinely get hurt.

    Wen Ran eyes shed with bewilderment and she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Tongtong caught a cold and had a fever these past few days, so I took her to the hospital. I overheard a conversation between two people by chance.¡±

    ¡°Do I know them?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s mind shed with a person¡¯s name, her lips lightly pursed. Her brother had just mentioned that Shen Yuting had gone to another hospital.

    She intuitively felt that the person Bai Yiyi encountered in the hospital was someone she knew, and it could be Shen Yuting.

    ¡°Yes, you know them, Shen Yuting.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s answer confirmed Wen Ran¡¯s hunch, and after hearing the rest of her statement, a bitter taste formed at the corners of Wen Ran¡¯s mouth.

    Shen Yuting was truly forsaking family ties. Did she intend to follow in Cheng Jia¡¯s footsteps? Did she really me Wen Ran for the ident her father caused while drunk driving and hurting himself as he dodged a pedestrian?

    ¡°Miss Bai, thank you for telling me all this.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Wen Ran¡¯s voice gently spilled from her lips.

 Chapter 975 - 975 974 you are so strange

    ?Chapter 975: 974 you are so strange   Chapter 975: 974 you are so strange                                   ¡°What are you thanking me for? I feel like I¡¯ve be such a gossip,¡± Bai Yiyi teased herself over the phone, prompting a lightugh from Wen Ran. Choosing to ignore the emotions within her, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if I don¡¯t tell anyone else, no one will know you¡¯re a gossip.¡±

    Their yful banter made them feel like they had been friends for a long time, rather than just acquaintances who had only met once or twice.

    On the phone, Bai Yiyiughed, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled. You can¡¯t tell anyone how gossipy I am. I¡¯m striving to be a cool and mysterious goddess.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¨C¡±

    The gloom in Wen Ran¡¯s heart truly dispersed with Bai Yiyi¡¯s words. After she finishedughing, she asked with concern, ¡°You mentioned earlier that Tongtong had a fever. Has it gotten better?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, not yet. And that awful Shen Yuting, she actually said that her hospital is no longer weing Tongtong. What kind of person says that? As if we liked going there in the first ce. If it weren¡¯t for that hospital being close to my home, I wouldn¡¯t even bother going.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was clearly irritated when she brought this up.

    She simply couldn¡¯t tolerate Shen Yuting making baseless usations and pushing all the me onto others, especially when the person she was ming happened to be Wen Ran whom Bai Yiyi knew.

    So she had interjected a fewments, unaware that Shen Yuting, who was already annoyed with Wen Ran, wouldsh out so aggressively.

    ¡°How could she be like that, that¡¯s just too much. You should bring Tongtong to Kangning Hospital first. When babies are sick, it can¡¯t be dyed. It just so happens I¡¯m also at Kangning Hospital right now. Where are you at the moment?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re at Kangning Hospital? Then I¡¯ll bring Tongtong over in a bit. I was thinking of taking him to another hospital tomorrow for a check-up, but since you¡¯re there, I might as well use a back door.¡±

    Initially, Bai Yiyi had no intention of going to Kangning Hospital.

    Thest person she wanted to encounter was Gu Kai; to her, Gu Kai was like a gue. Not only did nothing goode from meeting him, but he might also take revenge for the times she had thwarted him in the past.

    But upon hearing that Wen Ran was at Kangning Hospital, she found herself tempted.

    ncing down at the baby who had just fallen asleep in her arms, Bai Yiyi made up her mind and said to Li En, who was driving, ¡°Elder Brother Li, let¡¯s go to Kangning Hospital. Wen Ran is there, and I have something to discuss with her.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Li En nced at Bai Yiyi through the rearview mirror, somewhat puzzled as to why she was going out of her way for Wen Ran. Just now, at the hospital, she even argued with Shen Yuting on behalf of Wen Ran.

    In Li En¡¯s view, even if Yiyi¡¯s father, his teacher, had once hurt Wen Ran, in the end, Yiyi had saved her life. Moreover, his teacher¡¯s original n to target Kangning Hospital was abandoned because of Wen Ran. With all these eventsbined, Yiyi no longer had any reason to feel indebted to Wen Ran.

    There was even less reason for her to stand up for Wen Ran.

    **

    When Wen Ran saw Gu Kai return, she immediately pulled him aside and said, ¡°Brother,e with me to meet someone outside.¡±

    ¡°Meet someone? Who are we meeting?¡± Gu Kai asked, visibly confused and slightly furrowing his brows at Wen Ran. Who had she been on the phone with just now?

    Wen Ran smiled slightly and exined, ¡°It¡¯s Bai Yiyi. Brother, do you remember her?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, was she the one who just called? What is sheing to the hospital for?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed as he thought of that woman named Bai Yiyi, with whom he had several grievances.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled gently as she said, ¡°Brother, although Bai Yiyi is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, we can¡¯t hold Fu Jingyi¡¯s actions against her, right? Her baby is sick, and it was me who told her to bring the baby to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Her daughter is sick?¡± There was aplex look in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He had someone look into Bai Yiyi¡¯s past just a few days ago, and indeed, as Ranran had said, Bai Yiyi had never been in a rtionship.

    Such a shrewish and detestable woman, no wonder no man wants her.

    But she has never had a boyfriend¡ªwhere did her daughtere from? The thought made Gu Kai frown even more deeply.

    Wen Ran squinted her eyes in surprise, her gaze inquisitive as she stared at Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, why are you acting so strangely, and besides, you¡¯re asking so many questions today. When you see Bai Yiyiter, you can¡¯t act like this, it¡¯ll spoil your noble and pure doctor image, you know?¡±

    Gu Kai suppressed the doubts in his heart, red at her with his eyes, and seemed to think of something else. He then said, ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t Fu Jingyi have someone investigate who Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter¡¯s father is? Since you¡¯re so good to her, why not ask her who the father of her daughter is?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem appropriate; that¡¯s her privacy. Besides, my rtionship with her isn¡¯t that close.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head with some difficulty. Bai Yiyi wouldn¡¯t even tell Li En, who had always been by her side, so how could she tell her, someone she had just met?

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. Aren¡¯t you going to wee her? Go ahead.¡±

    Wen Ran was originally afraid he wouldn¡¯t go, but when she heard him say this, she immediately smiled with glee, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡°Of course I am.¡± Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, not a hint of modesty in his manner.

    The two took the elevator downstairs. When they reached the hospital¡¯s main entrance, Gu Kai suddenly stopped Wen Ran, who was about to go outside, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s ok just to wait here.¡±

    Outside, not only was the cold wind biting, but it had also started to rain. He couldn¡¯t bear to let Ranran wait outside for Bai Yiyi.

    Wen Ran turned to look at Gu Kai, blinked, and said, ¡°Brother, go find an umbre.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Kai nced at the outside, his brow lightly furrowed as he responded and then went into the security room to get an umbre. He came out and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go outside and fetch her.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment, knowing that her brother was fond of her; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t bother fetching someone he didn¡¯t have a good impression of.

    Especially since that person was a woman.

    It was said that ¡®birds of a feather flock together,¡¯ and there¡¯s truth in that.

    Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, as well as Qin Mu¡ªthese men were as close as brothers. They appeared to have different personalities but shared amon trait: pride and self-esteem.

    In their treatment of women, they all exhibited indifference. Even Luo Haofeng, who was a yboy among women, wasn¡¯t warm to unfamiliar women.

    ¡°Brother, let me go instead. I¡¯m wearing so much I won¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Wen Ran reached out to take the umbre from Gu Kai¡¯s hand, but he frowned and raised his hand to avoid her,¡±Ranran, I know you¡¯re kindhearted, but that Bai Yiyi isn¡¯t worth you catching a cold over. If you get sick, Mo Xiuchen wille back and trouble me again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran opened her mouth but ultimately didn¡¯t exin.

    She wasn¡¯t the kindhearted person Gu Kai described. She just wanted to return tenfold the kindness shown to her by others. Not to mention that Bai Yiyi had offended Shen Yuting because of her; simply the fact that she had reminded her was enough to make her grateful.

    Aplete stranger was more beneficial than a cousin she was rted to.

    But she didn¡¯t want to tell Gu Kai and provoke his anger again.

    When Gu Kai pushed the door open to leave, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Wen Ran, ¡°Don¡¯t youe out, wait here.¡±

 Chapter 976 - 976 975 Sending her abroad

    ?Chapter 976: 975 Sending her abroad   Chapter 976: 975 Sending her abroad                                   Wen Ran nodded with amusement, ¡°I understand.¡±

    It was only then that Gu Kai smiled, turned, and left the hospital. He was lucky, for just as he reached the roadside, the car carrying Bai Yiyi drove up from a distance.

    Seeing him standing on the roadside with an umbre, Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered as she said to Li En, ¡°Let¡¯s park up ahead; Gu Kai seems to be waiting for us.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t want to meet Gu Kai, she knew that since she hade, she couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi exiting the car, Gu Kai squinted his eyes, stepped forward, and extended the umbre over her head, exining softly, ¡°Ranran asked me to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced at him, then cast her eyes down, avoiding his gaze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s gaze briefly swept over the baby she was holding tightly wrapped in her arms¡ªhe couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    Wen Ran stood inside the hospital¡¯s main entrance watching them approach. She immediately opened the door for them and nced at the little baby in Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms, asking softly, ¡°Is Tongtong asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she fell asleep on the way here.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded with a smile. Gu Kai closed the umbre, handed it to a security guard nearby, and said to them, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already notified them and the director is waiting.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu is busy; you don¡¯t need to trouble yourself. Ranran can show me the way.¡±

    Bai Yiyi politely declined Gu Kai¡¯s gesture, havinge so close to him earlier and involuntarily remembering a certain night upon smelling his scent.

    A sh of displeasure crossed the depths of Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. This woman really didn¡¯t appreciate kindness; if it weren¡¯t for Ranran¡¯s sake, he would not have been so nice to her.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s feigned smile enraged him, ¡°Fine, then go by yourself. Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, seeing the angry expression on Gu Kai¡¯s face. She chuckled and said, ¡°Brother, you go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll apany Yiyi to get Tongtong checked out.¡±

    Just now, Bai Yiyi had changed her way of addressing her from ¡®Miss Wen¡¯ to ¡®Ranran¡¯, so Wen Ran had also changed her address.

    Calling by name suddenly made it much more intimate.

    Gu Kai frowned and turned away.

    When Gu Kai had walked away, Wen Ran said with a smile, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t mind him, my brother has been in a bad mood these past few days, that¡¯s why he¡¯s like this. Usually, he¡¯s very kind to everyone.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Based on her several encounters with Gu Kai, she really couldn¡¯t tell that he was a man of good temper, kind to everyone.

    ¡°I won¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Gu Kai returned to his office and saw his father Gu Yan standing at the door.

    ¡°Dad, were you looking for me?¡±

    Gu Kai strode over, and the father and son entered the office together. Once seated on the sofa, Gu Yan finally asked, ¡°Did your aunt call you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she did.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face clouded over with a shade of gloom, clearly disliking this topic at the moment.

    Seeing his son¡¯s suddenly darkened face, Gu Yan guessed the reason and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not tell Ranran about this. I just spoke with your uncle on the phone, and he has agreed to persuade Shen Yuting to study abroad. There¡¯s a research project she could join if she is willing.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Shen Yuting has gone mad; you better leave her alone. She left Kangning and even¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t get agitated,¡±

    Gu Yan interrupted his son, speaking with a hint of self-reproach, ¡°Yuting has be so extreme, we are partly to me too.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Gu Kai called out displeasedly.

    Gu Yan stopped him with a look and calmly said, ¡°Originally, if we hadn¡¯t taken her into our home, and if we hadn¡¯t beenpensating her for what we owed your sister all these years, she wouldn¡¯t feel now that we found Ranran and are treating her poorly.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips formed a cold, straight line, his tone angry, ¡°Dad, Yuting is not a child. It¡¯s not that we¡¯ve neglected her since Ranran came back. She is unable to let go of Mo Xiuchen and refuses to face the reality.¡±

    ¡°So, I want to send her abroad, to let her cool down overseas. Staying here, I¡¯m afraid she might destroy herself because of her extreme emotions.¡±

    ¡°My uncle can¡¯t persuade her.¡±

    Gu Kai looked down, his expression somber.

    Shen Yuting and her parents had always been distant. ¡°Dad, if you really want her to go abroad, I¡¯ll arrange it. You shouldn¡¯t interfere, nor should my aunt and uncle.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then leave this matter to you to arrange.¡±

    Gu Yan knew his son. Since he had agreed, he must be confident that he could persuade Shen Yuting to go abroad.

    **

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter merely had a cold and a fever, nothing serious.

    The doctor prescribed some medicine, warning her toe back to the hospital for an injection if the fever recurred.

    As they left the ward, Li En said with concern, ¡°Yiyi, let me hold Tongtong. You take a rest.¡±

    ¡°No need. Tongtong is so small, she¡¯s not heavy.¡± Bai Yiyi politely declined. Had it not been for Tongtong¡¯s illness and her inability to drive while holding her, she would not have bothered Li En.

    Especially after Li En had confessed his feelings for her, she had distanced herself from him as much as possible, avoiding any imposition.

    Li En was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone to answer the call, and Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi walked shoulder to shoulder to the elevator, Wen Ran kindly asking, ¡°Yiyi, do you want to sit in my brother¡¯s office for a while?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not good to disturb his work.¡±

    As they reached the elevator, Li En finished his call, his expression somewhat grim as he spoke, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll drive you home first, then I need to return to the research institute.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you go ahead. I¡¯ll take Yiyi home.¡±

    Seeing that Li En seemed to have something urgent, Wen Ran took the initiative, and Bai Yiyi nodded, adding, ¡°Yes, Elder Brother Li, you go ahead. I¡¯ll ride with Ranran.¡±

    Li En¡¯s eyes shed with hesitation. Seeing that he was worried, Wen Ran said, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me to safely take Yiyi home? I have two bodyguards with me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure both Yiyi and the baby get home unharmed.¡±

    ¡°Then thank you.¡±

    Li En was originally a bit uneasy, but learning that Wen Ran had two bodyguards with him, he immediately felt relieved.

    **

    During the drive home, Wen Ran received a check-in call from Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, are you outside?¡±

    She had just answered when Mo Xiuchen, with sharp ears, heard the sound of a car horn on her end and asked with curiosity.

    Wen Ran chuckled yfully, ¡°You found out. My luck really is terrible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, what are you doing out there? Are Qing Feng and Qing Yang with you?¡±

    ¡°Qing Feng and Qing Yang are both here. Did you justnd, or have you met Luo Haofeng yet?¡± Wen Ran counter-questioned, then realized, at this time, Mo Xiuchen should have already arrived in City B.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mind her confusion and chuckled softly, saying cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯m with Ah Feng right now. We just finished a meeting and I missed you, so I called.¡±

 Chapter 977 - 977 976 Ready at any time

    ?Chapter 977: 976 Ready at any time   Chapter 977: 976 Ready at any time                                   Wen Ran¡¯s eyes softened with a touch of warmth. She felt that even if she reached her seventies or eighties, hearing such words from him would still fill her heart with sweetness and happiness.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s been cold these days. Don¡¯t go outside too much, keep warm, and don¡¯t catch a cold¡­¡±

    Listening to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s considerate and concerned words, Wen Ran obediently replied, ¡°Okay, I know.¡±

    On the side, Bai Yiyi watched her with a smile. This was the second time she had seen her talking on the phone with Mo Xiuchen. The tranquility and tenderness in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes made everyone around her feel her happiness and be moved by it.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m almost home. You go on with your work; I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for your call tonight.¡±

    After hanging up the phone and seeing Bai Yiyi smiling at her, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she smiled, saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen always treats me like a child, he never feelspletely reassured about me.¡±

    ¡°It seems really happy to have a husband older than yourself, huh?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked and teased with a smile.

    Amused by her, Wen Ranughed, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you also find a husband who is a few years older than you? I know quite a few eligible men. Shall I introduce some to you?¡±

    ¡°No thanks, I have Tongtong, and that¡¯s enough.¡± Bai Yiyi shook her head in a feigned frightened manner.

    Watching Tongtong, who was sweetly asleep in her arms, and remembering what her brother had said, Wen Ran deliberately eximed in surprise, ¡°Yiyi, you seem so tense. Could it be because of Tongtong¡¯s father? Who is he really?¡±

    Startled by Wen Ran¡¯s words, Bai Yiyi choked on her saliva and began coughing violently, disturbing the soundly sleeping Tongtong, who, the next second, started crying intively and indignantly in the train car.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi coughing because of her words, Wen Ran said somewhat apologetically, ¡°Yiyi, hand Tongtong to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled, stopped coughing, and gently patted Tongtong, her heartbeat still chaotic because of Wen Ran¡¯s earlier words.

    **

    City B

    In a luxurious hotel suite.

    Dressed in pajamas, Mo Xiuchen loungedzily on a leather sofa, hisrge hand holding a cellphone. Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s voice on the other end, he curled his lips slightly, his voice low and maic as he spoke, ¡°Ah Kai, did Ranran go to the hospital this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how did you know? I had wanted her to stay home for a couple of days, but she left without telling me.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice carried a hint of regret. After talking to his father, he had been called into emergency surgery, and when he left the operating room, Ranran had already left.

    Mo Xiuchen clicked his tongue, quite speechless with Gu Kai, the unwed man who was alwayspeting with him for Ranran, ¡°Instead of spending your timepeting with me for Ranran, you should go on blind dates, marry a wife soon, and save Dad the constant worry about whether you have orientation issues.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you call just to make baseless usations?¡± Gu Kai asked irritably.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, and after hisughter, he said, ¡°Of course not, I called you because of Ranran.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on a business trip, just the first day, right? You¡¯re so worried about Ranran, why don¡¯t you take her with you next time? Ranran did say that you¡¯ve been acting very unusualtely, always moving alone. Mo Xiuchen, what are you plotting behind Ranran¡¯s back?¡±

    ¡°Did Ranran go to the hospital for a physical check-up?¡±

    Ignoring Gu Kai¡¯s question, Mo Xiuchen directly asked what he wanted to know.

    ¡°Wow, how did you know? Even I wasn¡¯t informed; she surely couldn¡¯t have told you,¡± Gu Kai asked in surprise, the information still fresh from a young nurse who adored him in gynecology.

    Ranran went to the hospital, but surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t specifically to see him; she was there for a checkup.

    Mo Xiuchen continued to ask, ¡°So, is her body well-nourished now, can she have children at any time?¡±

    Ranran had always wanted children. Originally, he had nned to wait until after the Spring Festival to give her a surprise, and then have children.

    The main concern was that once she got pregnant, she would be too tired.

    ¡°Did you ask Ranran to get the checkup, Mo Xiuchen? What are you trying to hide?¡± Gu Kai asked, puzzled.

    Originally, he thought Ranran didn¡¯t want Mo Xiuchen to know, and that was why she hadn¡¯t told him either.

    But hearing Mo Xiuchen ask this, Gu Kai became confused.

    ¡°Why would I hide it from you?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked with augh.

    Ranran wanted to get pregnant secretly, but fortunately, he was astute and perceptive. That day, when he entered the room, Ranran looked guilty, and he instantly found it strange. Later, when he kissed her hand, he smelled a familiar scent on her hand.

    Then, on the nket, he found the needle that Ranran hadn¡¯t had time to hide.

    That night, after Wen Ran had gone to sleep, he took out those two precious boxes and observed them for a long time, confirming his suspicions.

    ¡°How should I know? Ranran is very healthy, and you two can have children at anytime, but are you really nning on having her bear your children without even organizing a proper wedding?¡±

    Gu Kai was quite dissatisfied with this.

    He only had that one sister, and if they had acknowledged each other earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her marry Mo Xiuchen that way, not even if they were brothers.

    Ranran was not yet twenty-four, and he was already restricting her freedom every day; if she were to bear his children, then she would have even less freedom from then on.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, I¡¯m hanging up now, we¡¯ll talkter if there¡¯s anything else.¡±

    Having gotten the answer he wanted, Mo Xiuchen no longer paid attention to Gu Kai who didn¡¯t understand rtionships, ignoring his ongoing talk and hung up the phone immediately.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t continue the idle chat with Gu Kai.

    Just after he hung up, Wen Ran¡¯s call came through.

    Seeing the caller ID, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved up in a pleased smile,ughter spreading through his deep eyes, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, who were you on the phone with just now? It was busy the whole time.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice came with a hint ofint, and Mo Xiuchenughed as he exined, ¡°I was chatting with Ah Kai for a bit. He said you went to the hospital to see him today and regretted that you couldn¡¯t stay at his ce for a couple of days.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled, ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t hear my brother say that.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you have any ns for tomorrow or the day after?¡± Mo Xiuchen shifted the topic, asking with concern.

    This weekend, he couldn¡¯t stay with her, and that was his real regret.

    ¡°It¡¯s already started to snow outside. I¡¯ll just stay at home and not go anywhere for the next two days. How about you, how many days will you be staying in City B?¡±

    ¡°I still have one more day tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave City B the day after tomorrow. This dy might mean I can only return by next Friday or Saturday.¡± Mo Xiuchen felt gloomy at the thought of being away from Wen Ran for so long, his lips pressed together as he tentatively said, ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t youe and keep mepany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe home.¡± Wen Ran was silent for a few seconds before she declined.

 Chapter 978 - 978 977

    ?Chapter 978: 977   Chapter 978: 977                                   In the days without Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran spent all her daytime hours working, and she did not go out after work, but went straight home.

    Even so, she felt as if every moment dragged on longer than usual.

    Missing the handsome face that she used to see with just a lift of her eyes or a turn of her head, her heart always harbored a bit of sorrow and faint longing.

    Especially at night, when Wen Rany alone on the spacious bed, without that warm presence or his gentle whispers, she couldn¡¯t even sleep well.

    Fortunately, Mo Xiuchen called her every night to say goodnight, and in the morning, he also called to wish her a good morning.

    That day, Qin Mu came to the G City headquarters for a meeting and invited Wen Ran to have lunch with him.

    They had intended to invite Gu Kai as well, but he wouldn¡¯t finish his surgery until the afternoon and Wen Jin had a client meeting, so it ended up being just the two of them for lunch.

    ¡°Ranran, you look much better than you did a while ago,¡± Qin Mu smiled as he looked at Wen Ran. Not having seen her for three months, she had gained weight and her face bore a healthy glow, no longer painfully pale.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow and smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°Not only do I look better, I¡¯ve also gained weight. Mo Xiuchen treats me like a pig, making me drink all sorts of nourishing soups.¡±

    Qin Mu chuckled, ¡°Is that so? At this rate, by this time next year, you might weigh two hundred kilos.¡±

    ¡°My gosh, Qin Mu, you¡¯re scaring me! Is it that exaggerated?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed dramatically as she stared at Qin Mu, her hands cradling her cheeks and a frown forming on her brow. She had put on some weight, but she didn¡¯t think she could reach two hundred kilos.

    ¡°Given your growth rate these past weeks, it¡¯s possible,¡± Qin Mu said, barely holding back augh, and nodded seriously.

    Wen Ran cried out, then suddenly thought of something, a sly look shing in her eyes, ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯ll just aim for two hundred kilos.¡±

    If she were to have twins or something, and kept up the nourishment, reaching one hundred and forty or fifty kilos might be achievable.

    Unable to hold back his amusement, Qin Muughed and swapped a te of seafood from in front of him with hers, ¡°Then eat a bit more.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded unceremoniously, ¡°I love this. By the way, why didn¡¯t An Line with you?¡±

    ¡°She took a few days off and went home; she hasn¡¯t returned to City C yet.¡±

    ¡°An Lin took leave to go home?¡± Wen Ran blinked in confusion; it had been a long time since she had contacted An Lin. Qin Mu nodded, took a sip of water from the ss on the table, and replied nonchntly, ¡°She went home to go matchmaking.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Qin Mu in slight surprise, An Lin had gone home for matchmaking?

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Mu.¡±

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. Wen Ran turned around and saw Shen Yuting and a woman she did not recognize approaching them.

    A sh of astonishment crossed Wen Ran¡¯s eyes and her expression slightly altered.

    Seeing Shen Yuting, she couldn¡¯t help but remember that day when Shen Yuting had made her buy spices and then had someone say those things to upset her, and even med her father¡¯s car ident and injuries on her. She didn¡¯t want to interact with her anymore.

    She slightly curled the corners of her mouth, ¡°Sister Ting, are you here for a meal too?¡±

    Qin Mu was in City C and was not aware of the issues with Shen Yuting during this time, as neither Mo Xiuchen nor Gu Kai had told him.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s cold attitude towards Shen Yuting, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not speak.

    Shen Yuting smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for a meal with a friend. It¡¯s such a coincidence to see just the two of you. Is Mo Xiuchen not with you?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen was on a business trip. Did Sister Ting need him for something?¡± Wen Ran pretended not to understand her implication.

    ¡°No, I was just curious. Normally, you and Mo Xiuchen are inseparable, yet today he isn¡¯t with you. It turns out he is on a business trip; no wonder,¡± Shen Yuting finished speaking and nced over the dishes on their table before adding, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going abroad in a few days. I had intended to call you to say goodbye, but I happened to run into you today unexpectedly.¡±

    Wen Ran was slightly stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going abroad to work on a research project, and maybe, I won¡¯te back,¡± Shen Yuting said toward the end, her tone tinged with a hint of sadness as she stared intently at Wen Ran.

    She wanted to know if it was Wen Ran¡¯s idea for her to go abroad.

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised, ¡°Noting back at all?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing I¡¯m attached to in G City,¡± a flicker of resentment crossed Shen Yuting¡¯s heart; it seemed that it really was Wen Ran who wanted to send her away.

    She had taken everything from her, and now, she couldn¡¯t even tolerate her presence in G City, wanting to expel her from the country. She could go abroad as she wished, only¡­

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows. Shen Yuting¡¯s remark about having nothing to miss in G City seemed to erase her brother¡¯s and father¡¯s kindness towards her. Wen Ran wanted to say that it was all a misunderstanding, but before she could speak, Shen Yuting dropped a remark, ¡°Ranran, you and Ah Mu enjoy your meal; I¡¯m going ahead with my friend.¡±

    After Shen Yuting and her friend left, Qin Mu noticed Wen Ran was lost in thought and gently asked, ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering why Shen Yuting wants to go abroad.¡±

    A trace of puzzlement flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s clear eyes.

    Qin Mu slightly raised his handsome brow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her? She¡¯s going to work on a research project. She went oncest year too; it¡¯s probably Ah Kai who asked her to go. It¡¯s beneficial for her.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, didn¡¯t you know she has already left Kangning Hospital?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Qin Mu stared nkly at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran briefly exined the situation, ¡°Could her going abroad still be rted to my brother? I felt something strange in the way she looked at me just now.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, wondering if she was being overly sensitive.

    Qin Mu recalled their recent conversation, and okay, he admitted, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Shen Yuting; his eyes had mostly been on Wen Ran.

    ¡°Really? Maybe you¡¯re overthinking it. Since she¡¯s left Kangning Hospital, whether she goes abroad or not, you shouldn¡¯t need to be concerned about it.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes, speaking softly, ¡°I¡¯m just a bit surprised she would suddenly go abroad. I wonder how things are going for her and Jiang Liu.¡±

    While speaking, Wen Ran¡¯s gaze flicked to Shen Yuting, who was a few tables away; her expression subtly changed as she looked directly in that direction.

    ¡°Ranran, what happened?¡±

    Curiously following Wen Ran¡¯s gaze, Qin Mu only saw Shen Yuting dashing toward the restroom.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Ran withdrew her gaze, recalling how she had just seen Shen Yuting seemingly covering her mouth to vomit as she hurried to the restroom. Her first thought was, could she be pregnant?

    But then she thought, even if Shen Yuting were pregnant, it was irrelevant to them. Wen Ran chuckled self-deprecatingly; if it weren¡¯t for her brother and father, she really wouldn¡¯t bother with Shen Yuting.

    After finishing their meal, Qin Mu and Wen Ran got up to leave. As they did, Wen Ran didn¡¯t notice the server behind her sidestepping a child and shifting toward her, unprepared for the guests to suddenly rise, leading her to bump the tray carrying soup directly into Wen Ran.

 Chapter 979 - 979 978 Im pregnant

    ?Chapter 979: 978 I¡¯m pregnant.   Chapter 979: 978 I¡¯m pregnant.                                   ¡°Ranran, be careful!¡±

    On the side, Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face drastically changed with fear. Without thinking, he immediately pulled Wen Ran in front of himself.

    In the hall, the sound of a tray and soup bowl hitting the floor was muffled by the carpet. The scalding soup sttered everywhere, some of it burning the waitress¡¯s hand and body as she whimpered in pain.

    Wen Ran, pulled by Qin Mu, narrowly dodged the scalding liquid but ended up falling into his arms.

    Qin Mu¡¯s heart was in his throat as he gripped her wrist tightly, asking anxiously and with concern, ¡°Ranran, did the soup burn you?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. Her heartbeat was still irregr from the shock of the moment. She wasn¡¯t scalded, but the fear lingered.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Qin Mu¡¯s timely pull, the soup now spilled on the floor would have been on her instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She subtly took a step back. Qin Mu immediately let go of her hand. Wen Ran then took another step to the side, and only then did she turn to look at the waitress. The hall manager had arrived as quickly as possible, paying no mind to the waitress with tears and reddened eyes from the burn. Instead, he was frantically apologizing to Qin Mu and Wen Ran.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept over the waitress with a sharp coldness. Before he could speak, the hall manager began reprimanding loudly. The waitress was probably new; Wen Ran had never seen her before.

    Seeing her hands red and swollen, holding back tears as she apologized, Wen Ran furrowed her brows, speaking lightly, ¡°Be more careful next time. Go and treat your hand first.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, let¡¯s go.¡± Not giving another nce to the hall manager with his mercenary expression, Wen Ran looked up at Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu nodded, annoyed by the hall manager¡¯s words, and cut off his apology with a cold voice, ¡°Enough, stop talking.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Qin, please take your time leaving, you and Miss Wen¡­¡±

    **

    After Qin Mu and Wen Ran left the hall, Shen Yuting slowly put away her phone, turning to her colleague who was dining with her, ¡°What were you saying just now?¡±

    ¡°I was asking, what good stuff did you catch?¡±

    Shen Yuting smiled mysteriously, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s something good, but it¡¯s a secret for now. What else do you want to eat? Just order anything.¡± A brilliant smile spread across her face, but inwardly, she felt theplete opposite.

    The day before, the head of her hospital had approached her, saying she was chosen to represent the hospital abroad in thetest medical research project. Although she wasn¡¯t keen on going overseas, she was proud, thinking it was her ability that had secured the position for her.

    However, sheter overheard people saying that her rmendation had nothing to do with her abilities. It was Young Master Gu of Kangning Hospital¡¯s intention. Hearing that was like a cold bucket of water poured over her head, chilling her to the bone.

    She had approached the head of the hospital that morning and agreed to go abroad.

    They wanted her to leave G City simply because they were afraid she wouldpete with Wen Ran for Mo Xiuchen. Well, she would grant them their wish.

    ¡°Really, just order anything? Then I¡¯ll have another abalone¡­¡±

    **

    When Jiang Liu¡¯s phone rang, he had just finished a photoshoot and was removing his makeup.

    Seeing that it was Shen Yuting calling, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. After pursing his lips, he pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Yuting.¡±

    ¡°Ah Liu, do you have time right now?¡±

    After a moment of thought, Jiang Liu replied, ¡°I have time, Yuting, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡±

    Shen Yuting arranged to meet at the cafe they frequented. When Jiang Liu arrived, she was sitting by the window, propping her cheek with her hand, gazing nkly outside.

    Jiang Liu paused at the entrance, then walked toward her.

    ¡°Yuting, have you been waiting long?¡± Jiang Liu pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down, ordering a coffee just like hers.

    Shen Yuting collected her thoughts, shifted her gaze from the window to Jiang Liu¡¯s face opposite her, and said faintly, ¡°Not long, I just got here too.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s brow furrowed as he asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well? You don¡¯t seem to have a goodplexion.¡±

    Shen Yuting looked down, picked up the spoon in the cup, and gently stirred the coffee, not looking at Jiang Liu. Her voice drifted faintly, ¡°The thing you promised mest time, do you have a n and steps in mind now?¡±

    At her words, the concern on Jiang Liu¡¯s face was immediately reced by another emotion.

    He gazed at the determined, indifferent Shen Yuting before him, feeling as if an invisible hand was clutching his heart viciously, a pain that was difficult to articte spread through his body in an instant, making even his breathing somewhatbored.

    ¡°Yuting, I¡¯m sorry, I regret it.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice was somewhat stiff; he regretted the promise he had made to herst time.

    It was not for Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, but for the woman in front of him. He couldn¡¯t watch her sink deeper because of a wrong, obsessive love, destroying herself.

    Shen Yuting, who had been looking down, raised her head, and various emotions gradually appeared on her indifferent face: doubt, anger, deep disappointment at his untrustworthiness, and even emotions that Jiang Liu couldn¡¯t understand.

    His eyes flickered, disregarding the pain in his heart, and he spoke softly, ¡°Yuting, don¡¯t be so persistent anymore. If Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran could have been separated, they would have been split apart when he lost his memory by Cheng Jia. They wouldn¡¯t still be together now.¡±

    Shen Yuting red at him angrily, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not even as good as Cheng Jia?¡±

    ¡°Yuting, you know that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± A hint of hurt shed through Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t understand his intention; she just didn¡¯t want to understand.

    Shen Yuting sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Howe I feel it is, you said Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t even separate Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran. I would be even less likely to do it. But Jiang Liu, you promised me before, how can you go back on your word? My dad was injured the day before yesterday because of this, are you really willing¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yuting, how can you say such things.¡± Jiang Liu¡¯s expression darkened, his voice low and anguished, ¡°Uncle Shen was injured because of drunk driving, how can you me it on Wen Ran.¡±

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips tightly, picked up the coffee in front of her, and said faintly, ¡°Ah Liu, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Jiang Liu froze.

    After a long moment, he came to his senses, his first reaction was to reach out and snatch the coffee from Shen Yuting¡¯s hand, ¡°Yuting, how can you still drink coffee if you are pregnant.¡±

    Shen Yuting had no intention of drinking; she dodged to the side, Jiang Liu¡¯s reaching hand grasped at air, and his handsome face¡¯s expression changed rapidly.

    Shen Yuting just quietly watched Jiang Liu, her lips slowly curling up, ¡°Do you want this child?¡±

    ¡°Yuting, what do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Liu, still shocked by the news, was somewhat dazed, his mind not fully clear.

    Not long ago, he had spent a night at her apartment. That night, they hadn¡¯t taken precautions. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be pregnant, and upon hearing the news, he couldn¡¯t tell if he felt joy or sorrow.

    Shen Yuting tilted her chin up, her expression mixed with stubbornness and indifference: ¡°If you want this child, then agree to one thing for me.¡±

 Chapter 980 - 980 979 Not happy

    ?Chapter 980: 979 Not happy?   Chapter 980: 979 Not happy?                                   Jiang Liu¡¯s handsome face turned a shade of pale, his eyesplex as he looked at Shen Yuting.

    She actually used the child to threaten him.

    This made him sadder than her leaving him. His eyelids drooped as he lifted the coffee in front of him and drank it in one gulp, a rich bitterness spreading from his lips and tongue all the way to his heart.

    ¡°What are the conditions?¡±

    His deep voice suppressed all emotions.

    It was his child, the first time in his life he had his own child. In the past, being with other women, he had never thought about children.

    It wasn¡¯t until he was with her and gradually fell in love with her that Jiang Liu started to think about having children with her in the future. He changed for her, breaking off his past, thinking he could live happily ever after¡­

    ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t think about being with Mo Xiuchen again,¡± Shen Yuting said with irony, as if to say, you don¡¯t need to be afraid, I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.

    But since she had put forth conditions, how could they be easy to fulfill? If not to trouble him, then what?

    **

    On Friday night, Wen Ran received a call from Mo Xiuchen, saying he would return by ne tomorrow.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran leanedzily against the headboard, her head tilted to one side, her fair and beautiful face glowing with a soft luster under the light.

    Her eyes smiled enchantingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be very cold tomorrow, you don¡¯t have toe pick me up,¡± the warm voice of Mo Xiuchen came through the phone, and despite the distance, Wen Ran felt as if he was whispering in her ear. Outside, light footsteps echoed in the corridor, covered by their conversation; she paid no attention to them.

    Wen Ran pouted slightly, arguing, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the cold. What time is your flight? I¡¯ll definitelye pick you up tomorrow.¡±

    The footsteps in the corridor grew closer. Mo Xiuchen did not speak. The phone was silent. Wen Ran, listening to the approaching steps, her eyes flickered. Suddenly, she threw off the covers, jumped out of bed, and ran to the door.

    Opening the door, there, standing in front of her, was Mo Xiuchen, the man she was speaking to on the phone.

    Under the light, the man stood tall and handsome, with a smile in his eyes and his deep, pond-like eyes gazing at her tenderly.

    A surge of joy flooded Wen Ran¡¯s heart, her face blossoming into a radiant smile. She stared at him for a second, then reached out and grabbed hisrge hand, pulling him inside, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, your hands are so cold. Is it very cold outside?¡±

    As she spoke, Wen Ran¡¯s other hand came over as well, two small hands cradling his defined palm in her own. Mo Xiuchen quickly withdrew his hand, saying softly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not cold, I will warm up in a little while.¡±

    Although it was cold outside, he hadn¡¯t walked back.

    It was just that the chill from outdoors hadn¡¯t dissipated when he came in. Eager to see Ranran, he couldn¡¯t wait for the cold to leave his body and had hurried upstairs.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knitted slightly. She stepped forward, her arms reaching around his waist, pulling his entire person into an embrace. Her slender body pressed tightly against his slightly chilly embrace, her face against his chest.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I thought you really weren¡¯ting back until tomorrow.¡±

    A hint of hesitation shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. His long arm wrapped around her, he looked down, a teasing smile lifting the corners of his mouth, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯m back now?¡±

    ¡°Happy, of course I am.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s smile curved her eyes, her joy unmistakable and unrestrained.

    She had missed him every day during the few days he was gone, feeling unhappy doing anything alone.

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at her bright and smiling face. The longing of the past few days suddenly turned into a heat that spread from within. His Adam¡¯s apple moved sensually as he lowered his head and captured her delicate lips in a deep kiss.

    The familiar scent, the heart-stirring touch.

    ¡­

    Outside the window, the cold was severe.

    Inside, the atmosphere was warm and spring-like.

    After a long while

    ¡°Ranran, go to sleep.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gently patted Wen Ran¡¯s back, his eyes tender and smiling as he looked at her, soon lulling her to sleep.

    Withdrawing his arm that had been serving as her pillow, Mo Xiuchen carefully got out of bed, opened the drawer, and upon seeing the two precious boxes inside, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: If Ranran knew that the quilt she had punctured with so much effort had been reced, would she be annoyed enough to want to hide in a crevice somewhere?

    Yet she was so enthusiastic this evening.

    At this thought, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes held an added trace of proud delight.

    Entering the study, Mo Xiuchen dialed Qing Feng¡¯s number. After a few seconds, Qing Feng¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Young Master Mo!¡±

    ¡°How are the wedding preparations going?¡±

    ¡°Except for the wedding dress and the engagement ring, everything else is ready.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled with satisfaction, ¡°The wedding dress and engagement ring will be back tomorrow. Since the preparations are done ahead of schedule, let¡¯s move the date forward to before the Spring Festival.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, isn¡¯t it very busy at the end of the year? Actually, it would be possible after the Spring Festival as well.¡± Qing Feng knew how busy Mo Xiuchen was; managing a conglomerate was no easy task.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t see it that way, though. The reason he kept urging them and taking the time to supervise on-site was to give Ranran a surprise one day sooner.

 Chapter 981 - 981 980 front page headline

    ?Chapter 981: 980 front page headline   Chapter 981: 980 front page headline                                   ¡°No, if we can make it a day earlier, then we¡¯ll make it a day earlier.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze drifted towards the doorway, and though separated by the door panel, he seemed to be able to see the person sleeping on the big bed, conjuring her peaceful and lovely sleeping face in his mind.

    The arc of his lips unconsciously grew wider, and tendrils of warmth started to fill his eyes.

    When he had married Ranran in the beginning, he didn¡¯t even give her a wedding, he gave her nothing. He didn¡¯t love her then, so he didn¡¯t feel he was making her suffer.

    But now, no matter how much he gave, it never seemed enough. He wished he could present the entire world to her.

    He didn¡¯t know how other men treated their wives, but for Ranran, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give his all because he loved her.

    ¡°Then, Young Master Mo, to what date do you wish to move it forward? The nearest auspicious day is the sixteenth of the twelfth lunar month.¡±

    ¡°The sixteenth of the twelfth lunar month¡­ that¡¯s in ten days, enough time.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen savored the date he had mentioned, his mind racing as he considered whether to set the date to that day. After a brief contemtion, he decided on the date.

    After giving Qing Feng a few more instructions to ensure everything was arranged properly, Mo Xiuchen then ended the call. Right before hanging up, Qing Feng asked, ¡°Young Master Mo, are you really not going to tell anyone?¡±

    Qing Feng felt it was enough to keep Ranran in the dark by himself, and there was no need to keep it from others.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and said, ¡°Mhm, no need to tell anyone in advance.¡± If Ranran herself didn¡¯t know about it, and someone else did, what if someone identally let it slip? Then the surprise would be ruined.

    After finishing the call with Qing Feng, Mo Xiuchen made two more phone calls to inquire about the specific dates for the wedding dress and the diamond ring to be delivered. By the time he hung up, it was already half-past midnight.

    After pondering for a moment, Mo Xiuchen then dialed Secretary Lin¡¯s number.

    In the dead of night, with most already asleep, Secretary Lin¡¯s voice came through groggily. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed in displeasure at Secretary Lin¡¯s sleepy voice, his voice slightly deepening, ¡°Secretary Lin¡­¡±

    **

    In the early morning, Wen Ran woke up to the kisses of Mo Xiuchen.

    As she opened her eyes, she was met with his chiseled, enchanting face, his eyes brimming with deep affection and love.

    ¡°Ranran, good morning.¡±

    His tender kissnded on her forehead, and Wen Ran¡¯s sleepiness quickly faded, her cheeks blooming with a bright smile, ¡°How long have you been awake?¡±

    ¡°Just woke up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed softly as he kissed her brow, her eyes.

    ¡°You said you wanted a baby, let¡¯s practice first.¡±

    Wen Ran, jarred by his mention of wanting a baby, had not a moment to ponder before both of their phones rang at the same time.

    The melodious ringtone seemed urgent and piercing in the early morning, and Mo Xiuchen nced toward the bedside table with a slight frown, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, answer the phone.¡±

    Reluctantly, Mo Xiuchen sat up, grabbed both of their phones, and took a nce at Ranran¡¯s, which disyed Bai Yiyi¡¯s name. His eyes narrowed, remembering Bai Yiyi was Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter.

    When did she be so close to Ranran to disturb her early in the morning like this? It couldn¡¯t be from a person with good intentions.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, hand me my phone.¡± Wen Ran noticed him frowning at her phone and with a chuckle, she turned her head to see, and realizing who the caller was, she yfully stretched out her hand.

    With both phones still ringing, Mo Xiuchen passed Wen Ran hers, then he himself stepped out of bed and into the adjacent study to answer his call.

    ¡°Hello, Yiyi.¡±

    Wen Ran straightened up the pajamas Mo Xiuchen had disheveled, pressed the answer button, and chimed in with a cheerful voice.

    Contrasting with her cheerful tone, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice carried a hint of worry, ¡°Ranran, have you seen today¡¯s newspaper?¡±

    ¡°Newspaper? No, I¡¯ve just woken up, still in bed, what¡¯s happened?¡±

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised, sensing from Bai Yiyi¡¯s tone that something was amiss.

    ¡°Mhm, today¡¯s newspaper, on the very front page, there¡¯s a report about you and a man named Qin Mu.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s words entered her ears and Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    She threw off the covers and got out of bed, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go have a look and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t say much else and ended the call.

    Just as Wen Ran hung up, Mo Xiuchen came out of the study, his sharp facial features carrying a touch of seriousness, suggesting the call he had just received wasn¡¯t a pleasant one.

    Their gazes met, and they simultaneously spoke, ¡°Ranran.¡± ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took a few steps to her, his eyes sweeping over her face before asking gently, ¡°Ranran, did Bai Yiyi call you to say that you and Ah Mu are on the front page today?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and even without knowing the full story, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you go and find something to wear in the dressing room, I¡¯ll make a call to arrange things first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his hand to brush a stray lock of hair from Wen Ran¡¯s forehead, gently embraced her, then let go, directing her to get dressed in the dressing room.

    Wen Ran went to the dressing room to find clothes, her mood affected by Bai Yiyi¡¯s call, taking twice as long as usual.

    By the time she emerged from the dressing room, Mo Xiuchen had finished his call. His eyes fell upon her with a gentle curve of his lips, ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t you find any clothes for me?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked nkly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot.¡±

    ¡°No worries, I can find clothes myself, but you need to apany me.¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled as he walked toward her and led her into the dressing room.

    After freshening up, the couple held hands as they walked downstairs.

    Today¡¯s newspapers were alreadyid out on the living room coffee table. Little Liu stood by the couch, about to say something, but Mo Xiuchen gestured for him to leave, and he turned and departed.

    Mo Xiuchen sat down on the sofa with Wen Ran, his long arm around her slim waist, drawing her into his embrace. He picked up the newspaper for them to look at together, ¡°Ranran, no matter what¡¯s written in the paper, don¡¯t be upset.¡±

    Before looking at the newspaper, Mo Xiuchen provided reassurance to Wen Ran.

    The first thing Wen Ran saw was a photo on the newspaper. A flicker of shock traversed her eyes as she paused on the photo for two seconds, instinctively looking up at Mo Xiuchen and instinctively began exining, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, this photo was from the day Qin Mu and I were dining at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, and a waiter bumped into me with soup. Qin Mu just abruptly pulled me away in a hurry.¡±

 Chapter 982 - 982 981 interview

    ?Chapter 982: 981 interview   Chapter 982: 981 interview                                   Mo Xiuchen quietly listened to Wen Ran¡¯s exnation, the corner of his mouth curving into a gentle arc, he said softly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not so foolish that I¡¯d believe the newspaper over you and Ah Mu.¡±

    If Ranran and Ah Mu had anything between them, it would have started back when he had amnesia.

    Why would they wait until now?

    When Bai Yiyi called Wen Ran earlier, the person who called him was Qin Mu.

    He had also seen today¡¯s newspaper and had called immediately to exin what happened that day. Mo Xiuchen was relieved after hearing Qin Mu¡¯s exnation that he had managed to get Ranran out of the way in time to prevent her from getting burned.

    Compared to her getting burned, this scandal was meaningless to him.

    Wen Ran knew Mo Xiuchen would believe her, but hearing him say it still moved her deeply, and her worries fell away.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, as long as you believe me, I don¡¯t care about the nder from others.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his hand to gently caress her hair and said calmly, ¡°Leave this matter to me; you have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Today¡¯s front page was not featured by all newspapers and magazines, but was an exclusive.

    Mo Xiuchen had just called the newspaper office.

    Before the two of them finished reading the article, Wen Jin called. Wen Ran had just said hello when Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Ranran, have you seen today¡¯s article?¡±

    ¡°Brother, Mo Xiuchen and I are looking at it now. I¡¯ll exin the details to youter.¡±

    ¡°Has Mo Xiuchen returned from his business trip?¡± Wen Jin was somewhat surprised; he thought Mo Xiuchen was still out of town on business and was considering visiting her at home.

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen beside her and said calmly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen returnedst night, just in time. Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    While eating breakfast, Wen Ran received calls from Li Qian and Zhou Lin in session, both concerned about her. Mo Xiuchen took her phone and answered for her.

    He had just finished answering Wen Ran¡¯s calls when his own phone rang.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at the caller ID, a hint of irritation shing across his brow. Although everyone was concerned about Ranran, the number of calls he had received that morning had severely disrupted his and Ranran¡¯s normal life.

    He pressed the answer button and dropped a line, ¡°Ah Kai, if it¡¯s about today¡¯s report, there¡¯s no need to ask. Also, I want to tell you, I won¡¯t let Shen Yuting get away this time.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you saying it was Yuting¡¯s doing? That¡¯s impossible, she left the country yesterday.¡±

    ¡°She left the country yesterday?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked in disbelief, his brow furrowed.

    Gu Kai patiently exined without minding his attitude just a moment ago, ¡°Yes, she left yesterday and has already arrived.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow was knit in thought. Wen Ran looked at him and asked softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how did you know Shen Yuting was there that day? Did Ah Mu call you?¡±

    She had not told him that Shen Yuting was present that day.

    Apart from Qin Mu, she could not think of how Mo Xiuchen could havee up with Shen Yuting¡¯s involvement.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded and his tone softened as he spoke to her, ¡°The first call I received this morning was from Ah Mu. He said that day you ran into Shen Yuting while dining and that today¡¯s incident might be rted to her.¡±

    ¡°Is what my brother said true, that she¡¯s gone abroad?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and asked with uncertainty.

    Shen Yuting had mentioned leaving the country, but Wen Ran had not expected it to happen so soon.

    ¡°Yes, Ah Kai said she left for abroad yesterday. If this matter has nothing to do with her, then who else could it be?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression grew serious once again.

    **

    Before they reached thepany, Mo Xiuchen could see a crowd of reporters from afar, gathered outside the Haochen Building.

    Each of them waiting for him and Ranran.

    He hadn¡¯t driven today but was sitting in the back with Wen Ran while Qing Yang drove, and Qing Feng sat in the front passenger seat. Seeing the reporters, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he turned to look at Wen Ran, who gave him a calming smile.

    The car pulled into a reserved parking spot, and Qing Feng got out to open the door for Mo Xiuchen.

    As soon as the reporters in the distance saw them, they jogged over. Once Mo Xiuchen got out of the car, Wen Ran followed.

    As soon as she stepped out, she was embraced by Mo Xiuchen into his arms, and the crowd of reporters erupted with a barrage of questions, ¡°President Mo, what¡¯s going on with today¡¯s report?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, the newspapers today depicted you and Mr. Qin Mu in such close embrace, what do you have to say about this?¡±

    ¡°President Mo, with your wife seen intimately with another man, what are your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang, with darkened faces, stepped in front of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, warning angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, Miss Wen and Young Master Qin have nothing between them.¡±

    ¡°President Mo, could you give us ament?¡±

    ¡°President Mo, do you believe Mrs. Mo is innocent?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes swept coldly over the reporters, his prestigious and frosty aura pressing down on them as he said chillily, ¡°This afternoon at three, I will call a press conference to clear up everyone¡¯s doubts.¡±

    ¡°President Mo, could you give us ament now¡­¡±

    There were still some who refused to give up, they had missed out on today¡¯s exclusive and had been scolded by their boss. Now, any news they could extract would be valuable.

    Seeing the reporters unwilling to move, Qing Feng and Qing Yang looked back at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t look at the crowd but instead turned his gaze to Wen Ran next to him, his deep eyes immediately shedding the earlier coldness, as they softened upon meeting hers, and his voice rose with a low rumble, ¡°I trust Ranran, and I trust Ah Mu. For those who are spreading rumors, I will not show clemency.¡±

    He raised his hand to shield Wen Ran¡¯s face from the shes, his arm around her waist tightened, and his voice grew deeper, ¡°Can you let us through now? Ranran isn¡¯t feeling well, and I don¡¯t want her to catch a cold. If you want to know the truth, wait for the press conference this afternoon.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Wen Ran, seeing her serene face and elegant demeanor, and the look of tenderness and depth in her eyes as she regarded Mo Xiuchen, while his gaze overflowed with doting affection for her.

    The two of them standing together didn¡¯t need words to make others feel envy and emotion.

    The reporters made way for them, still snapping photos, but no longer obstructing their path. They watched Mo Xiuchen escort Wen Ran into the building before murmuring with the person next to them, ¡°It seems like President Mo really trusts Mrs. Mo; he¡¯s not upset even when images of her in an ambiguous situation with another man were captured.¡±

    ¡°I knew it, someone must be jealous of President Mo and Mrs. Mo and deliberately created this. The background in the photo looks like a restaurant, a public setting. Mrs. Mo wouldn¡¯t possibly embrace another man in public, moreover, that man is also President Mo¡¯s friend.¡±

 Chapter 983 - 983 982 Apologies

    ?Chapter 983: 982 Apologies   Chapter 983: 982 Apologies                                   ¡°I felt so sorry for Young Master Qin after seeing today¡¯s report,¡± someone said.

    Today¡¯s report not only revolved around the photo of Qin Mu and Wen Ran at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, insinuating their romance and secret affair.

    It also covered how Qin Mu had earlier jumped off a cliff for Wen Ran, and during Mo Xiuchen¡¯s absence from the country, how he had been protecting her all the time. Finally, it suggested that Wen Ran was moved by Qin Mu¡¯s affection and, taking advantage of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s absence, ended up in his arms¡­

    Therefore, some journalists were touched by Qin Mu¡¯s deep affection.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve decided to go andfort Young Master Qin¡¯s wounded heart; he¡¯s just too pitiful.¡±

    ¡°You two stop daydreaming. President Mo and Mrs. Mo have entered thepany. Let¡¯s head back instead of standing here in the cold breeze, hoping it¡¯ll sober you up.¡±

    **

    In the presidential office on the top floor of Haochen,

    Mo Xiuchen sat in the executive chair, his right hand holding a cellphone to his ear, listening to exnations on the other end. His mouth was pressed into a firm straight line, and his voice was so heavy it tightened one¡¯s chest, ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re unwilling to reveal the source, I won¡¯t insist.¡±

    ¡°President Mo, you misunderstand. It¡¯s not that we won¡¯t reveal it, but that we really don¡¯t know who the informant is. It was a voice-disguised call; we couldn¡¯t even tell if it was a man or a woman.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make the people at your newspaper look like idiots; you can¡¯t even identify the gender that provided the tip and yet made it the front-page headline. I want to see who is so important that you would go to such lengths to protect them, risking the closure of your newspaper.¡±

    ¡°President Mo, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    The person on the other end intended to fob Mo Xiuchen off but hadn¡¯t expected that he would threaten to shut down the newspaper. Though they had never experienced Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tactics firsthand, being media people, they had some idea of his influence.

    If Mo Xiuchen was determined to shut down their newspaper, it would undoubtedly be doomed.

    Because by offending him, they would not only be offending Mo Xiuchen but also the Gu Family, the Wen Family¡­

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly and fell silent.

    It was a clear message ¨C if they couldn¡¯t satisfy him, he would have their newspaper shut down.

    The moreposed and confident his words were, the more scared the other person became. They cursed themselves for being lured by the ¡®exclusive news,¡¯ naively thinking they could bluff their way through with Mo Xiuchen.

    Now they really regretted it.

    After grinding their teeth, they finally said, ¡°President Mo, the informant is the recently popr advertising spokesperson Jiang Liu.¡±

    Compared to Mo Xiuchen, Jiang Liu was insignificant. He couldn¡¯t possibly anger Mo Xiuchen for Jiang Liu¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Jiang Liu.¡± Mo Xiuchen said these two words without a hint of emotion.

    The office door was pushed open from the outside, and Wen Ran entered, holding a stack of documents. Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone and frowned as his gaze swept across the documents in her arms, ¡°Ranran, where is Secretary Lin? Why are you doing this kind of work?¡±

    Wen Ran smiled slightly and said, ¡°I just met Secretary Lin at the door with the documents for you, so I brought them in for him.¡±

    Hearing her exnation, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression eased somewhat. He hesitated before telling her, ¡°Ranran, today¡¯s incident was leaked by Jiang Liu.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Liu?¡± Wen Ran froze for a second, then quickly regained herposure.

    She spoke with understanding, ¡°He did it for Shen Yuting.¡±

    ¡°He does have some real feelings for Shen Yuting. However, since he¡¯s done it, he must pay the price.¡± A hint of coldness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He had previously advised him that if he loved Shen Yuting, he shouldn¡¯t let her destroy herself. Now, Jiang Liu had also gotten involved.

    His cellphone rang. Wen Ran stretched her neck to see the caller, her eyes expressing surprise, ¡°Jiang Liu is calling you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes; had the newspaper already informed him? His call came rather quickly.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry about what happened today.¡± Over the phone, Jiang Liu cut straight to the apology, no beating around the bush.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips tightened coldly, ¡°Sorry?¡±

    To taint his Ranran¡¯s reputation ¨C could it be that a mere apology from him, Jiang Liu, would suffice? Last time it was him, now it¡¯s Qin Mu, who will it be next time?

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I know that no matter what my difficulties, they¡¯re not an excuse to harm Wen Ran. However, Yuting is pregnant with my child, and I cannot watch her abort it.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s voice conveyed a heaviness and reluctant bitterness on the other end of the call.

    He never wanted to get involved in the matter between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, but to protect his own child, he had no choice.

    That day, Shen Yuting¡¯s condition was as follows: ¡°Send this photo to the newspaper, and tell them everything about the matter between Qin Mu and Wen Ran.¡±

    Jiang Liu was shocked at the time, ¡°Yuting, do you really want to do this? They are all your rtives.¡±

    ¡°Rtives? Right now, I don¡¯t feel a bit of kinship or warmth. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me.¡±

    Shen Yuting¡¯s sorrowful look reflected in Jiang Liu¡¯s dark eyes, causing a dull ache in his heart. He couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to hold her hand, ¡°Yuting, please don¡¯t continue this way, for our child¡¯s sake, you can¡¯t let your demons control you anymore. Wasn¡¯t everything fine before? You and Wen Ran are cousins, you can¡¯t hurt her based on what Cheng Jia said.¡±

    ¡°Cousin? Do you know she won¡¯t tolerate me in G City, and is trying to force me abroad?¡± Shen Yuting asked angrily.

    Jiang Liu froze, ¡°You¡¯re going abroad?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my dear cousin. She wants to force me abroad. I¡¯ll fulfill her wish.¡±

    ¡°Yuting, could there be some misunderstanding? I feel that Wen Ran isn¡¯t that kind of person. Last time when you were sick in the countryside, she was so worried about you. Even when you were drunk and said those hurtful things, she didn¡¯t get angry¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s test it, then. Expose her scandal with Qin Mu, and if she can still remain unangry, I¡¯ll believe she truly sees me as her cousin. Anyway, I¡¯ll be going abroad in a few days, and from then on, I won¡¯t do anything to ruin her rtionship with Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, direct your grievances at me, please. No matter what you do, I won¡¯t me you. Just please don¡¯t hurt Yuting. She has already gone abroad and won¡¯t be returning in the short term.¡±

    After exining the situation, Jiang Liu stayed silent, quietly waiting for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response on the other end.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face was as cold as ice, and his deep eyes were filled with frost. Shen Yuting had done so much; just because she was pregnant, that made everything okay?

    ¡°Jiang Liu, listen up: I won¡¯t believe Shen Yuting¡¯s words, nor will I believe yours. I¡¯ll remember this debt. I¡¯m giving you ten days to either marry Shen Yuting or cut off all ties with her.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, suggest another condition, please. Ask me to do something else.¡±

    Jiang Liu knew he could not fulfill the first condition and could not bear to cut ties with Shen Yuting, having to watch while Mo Xiuchen went after her.

 Chapter 984 - 984 983 Mo Xiuchens story

    ?Chapter 984: 983 Mo Xiuchen¡¯s story   Chapter 984: 983 Mo Xiuchen¡¯s story                                   ¡°Remember, ten days¡¯ time!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warning words fell, and he immediately hung up the phone.

    Wen Ran looked at his frosty face, pursed her lips, and reached across the wide office desk to grasp Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand.

    The warmth from her palm transferred to Mo Xiuchen, and the frost on his face gradually faded as he said softly, ¡°Ranran, this matter was Jiang Liu¡¯s doing, orchestrated by Shen Yuting.¡±

    ¡°I heard, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    She knew that if it had been anyone else, Mo Xiuchen would certainly not have let her off again and again. For Shen Yuting, his patience had already reached its limit.

    Back then, when dealing with Cheng Jia, he hadn¡¯t shown a trace of mercy, even though Cheng Jia had taken meticulous care of him for two months while he was suffering from amnesia; he had never had any affection for her.

    And yet for Shen Yuting, because of her connection to the Gu Family, Mo Xiuchen had shown restraint time and again. In fact, she too had been patient time and time again because of her brother and father.

    Mo Xiuchen said indifferently, ¡°I just hope she can appreciate all the good that so many people have done for her.¡±

    ¡°I know. The way you spoke earlier, Jiang Liu will definitely try his best to persuade Shen Yuting to marry him. If she really does marry Jiang Liu, she probably won¡¯t continue behaving that way.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s tolerance has its limits, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, and hers as well.

    Shen Yuting¡¯s repeated hurts had eroded herst feelings of kinship. If there were to be a next time, she couldn¡¯t me them for discarding familial affection.

    What Wen Ran didn¡¯t know was that Mo Xiuchen was doing this for Jiang Liu.

    **

    Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon

    Mo Xiuchen held a press conference in arge hall on the top floor of Haochen.

    The vast hall was packed with people, all the bustle subsided the moment Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, hand in hand, entered; suddenly, the room fell silent as though struck mute.

    Following behind them was a young girl, dressed in unremarkable attire.

    Someone recognized her, widening their eyes in astonishment.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran walked to the front of the stage, his gaze sharp as he scanned the room full of reporters. When his eyes turned to Wen Ran, the cold sharpness was instantly reced by a gentle softness.

    The two exchanged nces and sat down together.

    ¡°I promised to rify this morning¡¯s rumors this afternoon,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, his expression stern and his voice deep, conveying the authority of a leader as it echoed through the hall.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze converged on him and Wen Ran; such a handsome and talented couple, their love as strong as gold, truly enviable and touching in these restless times.

    As for their story, they didn¡¯t know all of it but they knew enough.

    At least, about the past events, they were aware that when Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran to Bali Ind for a holiday, Wen Jin and Gu Kai had shared their tale.

    At that time, there were few in G City who were not moved.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice paused slightly, his gaze tenderly fixed on Wen Ran by his side, and his tone suddenly became gentle and mellow, ¡°There is something I¡¯ve never told everyone, and before I clear up the rumors today, I have a bit of news to share with you.¡±

    The audience perked up instantly yet dared not to make a sound, merely pricking up their ears, waiting for him to reveal the news.

    After all, Mo Xiuchen was known for his aloofness and usually didn¡¯t say much. So, for him to proactively spill some news was certainly exciting.

    ¡°A few months ago, I lost my memory and forgot everyone, including myself.¡±

    There was a collective gasp from the crowd, and everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t looking at the people below the stage but kept his deep, profound eyes on Wen Ran, gazing at her tenderly and deeply, as if he wanted to keep watching her until their hair turned white.

    ¡°I also forgot Ranran. Because of the deception orchestrated by my father, Mo Jingteng, and Cheng Jia, and due to the threats against Ranran, she spent a long period of time yearning for me across the Pacific Ocean, not daring to contact me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and deep, filled with a tightness of emotion, aplexity that was hard to express in words.

    As he narrated, the emotions of everyone in the audience fluctuated along with his.

    ¡°The me who forgot Ranran felt as if my heart was missing a piece and had be iplete and unhappy. Finally, one night, I had a dream, and when I woke up, I only remembered one number.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice stopped, and the heartstrings of everyone tightened suddenly.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo General, was that number Mrs. Mo¡¯s?¡±

    A gentle smile appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, and next to him, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled, her red lips slightly pursed. She hadn¡¯t expected Xiuchen to share this with the reporters.

    She couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling¡ªtoo many emotions were flooding in like a tide, filling up her nostrils and moistening her eyes. Subconsciously, she pressed her lips together, not allowing herself to cry in front of so many people.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, intertwined with hers, tightened slightly, his smile growing ever more tender and affectionate as he answered the reporter¡¯s question, ¡°That number was Ranran¡¯s. That night, I called her number, and across the Pacific Ocean, I heard her voice. Even though she said I had the wrong number, her voice easily made its home in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Later, I texted her, and she would choose her words carefully, not daring to tell me she was the one I was looking for. Afterward, when I returned to the country and was on my way to the airport, I happened to see her sitting in a coffee shop. That one nce, just like the voice from that midnight call, became unforgettable to me.¡±

    ¡°During the days I spent abroad, whenever I thought of her, I would feel an inexplicable warmth, even a short message from her would lift my spirits.¡±

    Wen Ran never knew that listening to Xiuchen say these words in public would make her want to cry.

    She tried hard to control her emotions, but tears swirled in her eyes, teetering on the edge of her eyshes. The audience below had even forgotten to take pictures, each of them enraptured, touched to the core.

    ¡°The thing that made me decide to return home early was Ranran¡¯s visit to see me in D Country. When she appeared on the streets of D Country and entered my vision, I couldn¡¯t help but follow her. I trailed her until, when I appeared in front of her, she treated me as a stranger once again, politely calling me Mr. Mo.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Before my memory returned, I fell in love with Ranran once more. To get Ranran back by my side, I did many things, and now, Ranran has finally returned to me.¡±

    A happy smile lit up Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, infecting the entire hall. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but show a joyful smile as if a weight had been lifted from their hearts.

    ¡°The fact that I could be reunited with Ranran¡­ the one I am most thankful for is my few good friends¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo General, is it true that Young Master Qin has feelings for Mrs. Mo?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, unusually calm, did not get angry but instead said peacefully, ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions yet, I¡¯m not done speaking.¡± His gaze shifted to the young girl sitting next to Wen Ran, still immersed in his and Wen Ran¡¯s love story, ¡°You tell everyone the truth of the matter.¡±

 Chapter 985 - 985 984 so many fakes competing with him for his wife

    ?Chapter 985: 984 so many fakespeting with him for his wife   Chapter 985: 984 so many fakespeting with him for his wife                                   ¡°Yes, Mo General.¡±

    Seated beside Wen Ran was none other than the waitress from Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, the girl who had bumped into Wen Ran that day and almost scalded her.

    Her face still showed emotion.

    She looked at the journalists below the stage with a bit of nervousness and said in as calm andposed a voice as possible, ¡°Hello everyone, I am a waitress at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion¡­¡±

    **

    City C

    Qin Mu watched An Lin crying nonstop, surprise shing in his eyes. He frowned and handed her a few tissues, ¡°Dry your tears. When did you be so sentimental, you strong woman?¡±

    An Lin red at him, her voice slightly hoarse from the recent crying, ¡°I¡¯ve always been sentimental. Do you think I¡¯m like you, emotionless? Mo Xiuchen and Ranran¡¯s love is so grand, didn¡¯t you see? I¡¯m not the only one moved; the entire audience was conquered by Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he conquering those people for?¡± Qin Mu nced at her disdainfully, she must have cried herself silly, not even knowing how to use words properly.

    An Lin wiped away her tears, her eyes still fixed on the screen showing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, enviously saying, ¡°Right now, women all over the world must be jealous of Ranran, all wishing to meet their own Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, you don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡±

    Qin Mu leaned forward, reaching his hand out to touch An Lin¡¯s forehead.

    An Lin dodged his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not me with the fever, you¡¯re just cold-blooded. Don¡¯t you feel moved at all?¡±

    ¡°Moved or not, you don¡¯t have to say that all women in the world want to meet a Mo Xiuchen. There¡¯s only one Mo Xiuchen, not even a second one, unless he¡¯s cloned.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, then suddenly curled his lips into a smile, ¡°Even if a cloned Mo Xiuchen appeared, he¡¯d probably only have eyes for Wen Ran and no other woman. So, it¡¯s best not to say what you just said.¡±

    An Lin gave him a look as if he were an alien, ¡°Qin Mu, your statement is the one that¡¯s outrageous. If all the clones of Mo Xiuchen only loved Ranran, then the original would go crazy, with so many fakespeting with him for his wife.¡±

    As she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine such a scene and, though her tears were not yet dry, she burst intoughter again.

    Qin Mu shook his head at the sight of An Lin crying andughing, so childish. She didn¡¯t seem at all like the strong woman who had managed Haochen for so many years. If he hadn¡¯t seen her cry with his own eyes, he would never have believed she had such a naive side.

    **

    G City, Haochen

    The crowded hall was extremely quiet.

    Today¡¯s press conference didn¡¯t feel like a media event but rather like listening to a touching love story.

    A pair of lovers who deeply loved each other had gone through numerous difficulties and storms, faced countless tests, but their love for each other never waned, not in the slightest. On the contrary, after those experiences, the love between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran grew deeper into their bones, making the entire world envious.

    After the Yi Pin Xuan waitress finished recounting the events of that day, not a single journalist in the hall raised the kind of questions they had in the morning.

    Even those who had questioned the love between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran that morning felt deeply ashamed; they had doubted such a couple who loved each other so much.

    ¡°Mo General, you didn¡¯t have a wedding ceremony when you married Mrs. Mo. May I ask, will you give Miss Wen a grand wedding ceremony?¡±

    Someone raised their hand to ask the question.

    She asked what everyone wanted to know. On the stage, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, ¡°That is a secret.¡±

    Below, disappointed murmurs rose one after another.

    Wen Ran gazed tenderly at the distinguished and handsome man beside her, a feeling of overwhelming happiness that seemed ready to burst from her heart at any moment. She couldn¡¯t bear to even blink while looking into his eyes.

    ¡°Mo General, when do you and Mrs. Mo n to have a baby? Can you reveal that?¡±

    Someone else curiously asked.

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze to meet Wen Ran¡¯s love-filled eyes, the curve of his lips widening by a degree, ¡°Next year.¡±

    Down below, not knowing who started it, there was a p. Then, apuse filled the entire hall.

    **

    At four-thirty in the afternoon, the press conference came to a sessful conclusion.

    In an hour and a half, Mo Xiuchen broke a thirty-year record, this was the first time he patiently and in detail answered the reporters¡¯ questions, a far cry from the cold-hearted, thunderous persona rumored in the business world.

    Yet, this Mo Xiuchen did not lose a bit of his noble aura, he was even more moving than thest time people heard their story from someone else¡¯s mouth.

    Today¡¯s rumors, who started them, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mention, and the reporters didn¡¯t ask.

    It seemed none of that mattered anymore; what¡¯s important is that they were not only in love but also had unconditional trust in each other, such a couple made everyone deeply despise and scorn the person behind the rumors.

    Back in the office, after closing the door, Mo Xiuchen pulled Wen Ran into his embrace and kissed her deeply on the lips.

    Wen Ran¡¯s emotions had not yet settled, and after a second of stunned pause, she wrapped her arms around his waist, passionately responding to his affection.

    After the kiss, Mo Xiuchen did not let Wen Ran go but instead held her tightly, pressing her face to his chest so she could feel his heartbeat.

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    After a long, quiet embrace, Wen Ran¡¯s soft voice emerged from his chest. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a tender smile and released her, ¡°Ranran, what do you want to say?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him, gently saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to tell them those things.¡±

    She knew Xiuchen¡¯s personality was on the cool side; he was rambunctious in front of her, but in front of others, he was reluctant to say a word.

    And when it came to media interviews, he was even more low-key.

    But for her, he again and again did things that made him ufortable and while she felt touched, what she felt more was sympathy for him.

    Especially just now, when Xiuchen recounted the time from their separation to their reunion, she had heard it from him before, but still couldn¡¯t control the tears that wanted to fall. It was one thing to tell her, but another to tell the whole world.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand caressed her face; his rough fingertips gently stroking her delicate skin, ¡°Ranran, I love you, and I¡¯m not afraid for the whole world to know.¡±

    Wen Ran, who had just managed to calm her emotions, was instantly swamped by a wave of feeling from his words, her eyes filling with moisture as she hugged his waist tightly, choking up, ¡°You¡¯re really silly.¡±

    She had told him before that she didn¡¯t like showing off, didn¡¯t like him doing things he didn¡¯t want to do for her, but he did it anyway.

    She knew that the reason Xiuchen told their story to the reporters wasn¡¯t only to avoid implicating Shen Yuting and Jiang Liu but also possibly because of what Li Yaqing had saidst time.

    Xiuchen had taken it to heart.

    Even if she didn¡¯t need him to do it, for her, he was still willing to announce to the whole world, tackily, that he, Mo Xiuchen loved Wen Ran.

    And that, for this life, he would only love her.

    ¡°Calling me silly, I was just recounting the facts a while ago, whose tears were swirling in their eyes?¡±

 Chapter 986 - 986 985 where did you get the confidence

    ?Chapter 986: 985 where did you get the confidence   Chapter 986: 985 where did you get the confidence                                   Mo Xiuchen tenderly nudged her nose.

    Wen Ran red at him and pouted, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t said those things, would I have felt like crying?¡±

    ¡°Yes, me me, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Although Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words epted the me, the smile in his eyes was thick, showing no sign of real remorse.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Wen Ran feigned displeasure and red at him.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily and pulled her back into his embrace, ¡°Ranran, the Spring Festival ising soon. I¡¯ll give you your holiday early, starting from tomorrow. You won¡¯t have toe to work.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran rejected his suggestion without a second thought.

    Mo Xiuchen half-closed his eyes and looked at her, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I want my year-end bonus.¡± Wen Ran smiled mischievously at him, ¡°The closer it gets to the holiday, the busier we are. I¡¯ll work until everyone goes on holiday; you can just give me a bigger bonus.¡±

    After saying this, she stepped out of his embrace, turned, and quickly walked back to her seat. Sitting down and seeing Mo Xiuchen walking towards her, she restrained her smile and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about letting me go on vacation early again, or I will stop talking to you.¡±

    **

    In a high-end apartment in G City,

    Jiang Liu had just finished watching the live broadcast of the press conference held by Mo Xiuchen. His handsome eyebrows were tightly knit together, his feelings incredibly mixed.

    That morning, Mo Xiuchen had warned him that within ten days, he must either marry Shen Yuting or sever all ties with her.

    He had been worried about how Mo Xiuchen would answer the reporters¡¯ questions in the afternoon, but to his surprise, he had told the reporters the story of him and Wen Ran.

    Watching the scene of everyone being moved by his story, Jiang Liu pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took two deep drags before taking out his phone to book a flight out of the country for today.

    After booking the flight, he zoned out for a while, then dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xiuchen had just returned to his desk. The sudden press conference had dyed some of his work for the day.

    He had just opened his file when his phone rang. Seeing that the call was from Jiang Liu, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes grew colder, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for not dragging Yuting into this. I¡¯ve booked a flight abroad. In ten days, I will give you an exnation.¡±

    In the following days, the love story of Mo Xiuchen, president of Haochen Group, and his wife spread throughout the streets and alleys of G City, seeming even more exciting than the arrival of the Spring Festival.

    Wherever they went, stories about them could be heard.

    However, what truly pleased Mo Xiuchen was not their fame, but that Ranran had been very enthusiastic these days, and under his guidance, she even took the lead, only failing tost until the end because shecked stamina.

    Night after night of tender and passionate moments.

    At Wen Ran¡¯s insistence, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t let her take an early holiday; instead, he kept her by his side to attend various banquets and social functions.

    That evening, like the previous days, Wen Ran apanied Mo Xiuchen to a banquet.

    Mo Xiuchen was held up by a recently famous director, unable to get away, so she quietly slipped aside to eat some food and then went outside for some peace.

    Following behind her was the chief editor of that certain weekly magazine, Li Yaqing.

    Stepping out of the hall, Li Yaqing¡¯s voice rang out from behind, ¡°Miss Wen!¡±

    Wen Ran turned around to see Li Yaqing in a very low-cut, sexy dress. She slightly raised her elegant eyebrows and asked faintly, ¡°Miss Li, did you call me for something?¡±

    Li Yaqing moved closer and pointing to a swing not far ahead, she said, ¡°Miss Wen, let¡¯s talk over there.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed a trace of confusion as she looked indifferently at Li Yaqing walking over to sit in the hanging chair, waving at her.

    Li Yaqing acted as if they were very familiar, causing Wen Ran to frown slightly¡ªshe didn¡¯t like that woman, who had once coveted her husband. Even if Mo Xiuchen had never really considered Li Yaqing a threat, Wen Ran still disliked her.

    She wondered if other women felt the same way about women who eyed their husbands.

    She walked over but didn¡¯t sit down in the hanging chair. Instead, she leaned against the railing and looked into the tranquil night sky, ¡°Miss Li, if there¡¯s something you need to say, say it.¡±

    Li Yaqing tilted her face up, scrutinizing Wen Ran, ¡°Initially, Miss Wen said she didn¡¯t like to be in the limelight and wouldn¡¯t make Mo General do anything he didn¡¯t want. I really thought you were a low-profile woman who didn¡¯t care about anything. It turns out, your words were just lip service.¡±

    She looked at Wen Ran sarcastically, with a look of contempt for her apparent hypocrisy.

    It was as if she was saying that Wen Ran was afraid Mo Xiuchen would be attracted to her if he had contact with her, hence the refusal to let Mo Xiuchen ept our magazine¡¯s exclusive interview.

    Wen Ran looked at Li Yaqing amused. Her imagination was truly rich.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    She asked indifferently, her gaze still fixed on the night sky.

    She really wasn¡¯t interested in Li Yaqing¡¯s face that she considered pretty and seductive.

    Li Yaqing hated Wen Ran¡¯s attitude, arrogantly ignoring her. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Miss Wen dares to do it but doesn¡¯t dare to admit it. Are you afraid that Mo General will be attracted to me and eventually leave you?¡±

    That remark sessfully made Wen Ran look back.

    Wen Ran looked at Li Yaqing somewhat surprised. She was standing, and the other was sitting, thus she had to tilt her face up.

    But Li Yaqing¡¯s arrogance and disdain did not diminish because of her upward gaze.

    Wen Ran blinked and asked with amusement, ¡°Miss Li, where does your confidencee from?¡±

    Li Yaqing raised an eyebrow, ¡°Because I am better than you. You and Mo General are not from the same world. He is a business elite, wise and decisive, while you, not to mention not deserving to stand by his side, are simply ignorant and na?ve.¡±

    ¡°Ignorant, na?ve?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words, spoken with a mockingughter, only agitated Li Yaqing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a sessful man like Mo General should be apanied by someone like me, a woman who can support him. They say every three years creates a generation gap; you, who are several years younger than him, what help can you offer other than burdening him?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile grew even brighter.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Li Yaqing furrowed her brows, looking displeased at Wen Ran. Compared with her, Wen Ran really didn¡¯t possess her maturity and seductiveness, even appearing somewhat green and tender.

    How could Mo Xiuchen like such a woman?

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t stopughing, looking at Li Yaqing as if she was an alien, ¡°You got one thing right, every three years creates a generation gap. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re also several years older than me. Should I call you Auntie Li?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    Pretending not to notice her change in expression, Wen Ran continued, ¡°Could it be, Auntie Li, that you¡¯ve never been chased by a man before, leading to hormonal imbnces and premature menopause, which is why you¡¯re making suchughable statements?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Li Yaqing abruptly stood up from the hanging chair, staring at Wen Ran in a fury.

 Chapter 987 - 987 986 Full of Rivals in Love All Over the World

    ?Chapter 987: 986 Full of Rivals in Love All Over the World   Chapter 987: 986 Full of Rivals in Love All Over the World                                   ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Ahead, a crisp voice arose.

    Wen Ran looked toward the entrance and saw Bai Yiyi walking over with a radiant smile, ¡°I just saw Mo Xiuchen. He told me you came out for some air. Ranran, you look stunning tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is that so? How did you get here? Where¡¯s Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°The nanny is taking care of her at home. I came with Elder Brother Li tonight. I guessed you would definitely be here, so I came to join in the fun.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s yful words made Wen Ranugh heartily, ¡°So you mean to say you came to the banquet for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Yiyi nodded seriously.

    After finishing her nod, she then turned to look at Li Yaqing standing next to her, who had been ring angrily at them, and she blinked, ¡°Ranran, is this elder sister a friend of yours?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling elder sister?¡±

    Li Yaqing had already been infuriated by Wen Ran calling her ¡®auntie¡¯ earlier, and now, this woman, who appeared to be around Wen Ran¡¯s age, had called her ¡®elder sister.¡¯

    What mattered most was the use of the word ¡®elder.¡¯

    For someone her age, that was a big blow.

    The amusement in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes was hard to hide. Her fondness for Bai Yiyi suddenly increased significantly¡ªthe Bai Yiyi who couldpete with Bai Xiaoxiao, both of them bearing the surname Bai.

    She even suspected they might be lost sisters.

    ¡°Was I wrong, Ranran? Is this elder sister not your friend? I saw her with you earlier and thought she was your friend. Since she¡¯s not, could this elder sister please move to the main hall inside? Your appearance seems like it¡¯s been too long since you¡¯ve had a man, causing you¡­¡±

    ¡°You two are too much.¡±

    Li Yaqing was so confused by Bai Yiyi¡¯s words that her face, meticulously made up, turned shades of green and white. Wen Ran pulled Bai Yiyi aside, ignoring Li Yaqing¡¯s annoyance, ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s head to the main hall.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, don¡¯t think that by having Mo Xiuchen refuse my interview, he will be kept away from all the women in the world. One day, you will be abandoned too.¡±

    Li Yaqing¡¯s words were dismissed by both Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi.

    Once inside the banquet hall, Bai Yiyi clung to Wen Ran as they headed to the food area, eating while she asked, ¡°Ranran, who was that woman earlier? You should have let me scold her more.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who she is, and yet you spoke of her that way? Aren¡¯t you afraid she might be a friend of mine?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Yiyi amused.

    ¡°How could that be? Although I didn¡¯t know who she was, her gaze at you was clearly filled with annoyance and jealousy. My first instinct was that she must be a woman in love with your husband, taking the chance to bully you while you were alone. Sigh, you see, marrying such an outstanding husband is like having romantic rivals all over the world.¡±

    Concluding her point, Bai Yiyi shook her head and sighed.

    Wen Ran stuffed a piece of pastry into her mouth to shut her up, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so serious. In fact, not every woman who adores Xiuchen would confront me like this. Li Yaqing is the type who thinks too highly of herself, believing she¡¯s superior to all other women.¡±

    ¡°She is Li Yaqing?¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows as she looked at Wen Ran.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve heard of her?¡± Wen Ran asked in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I know her, but Elder Brother Li, I seem to recall him agreeing to an interview with Li Yaqing because of her father¡¯s influence.¡±

    From the entrance direction, Li Yaqing walked in, immediately greeted by a man who seemed to be herpanion¡ªWen Ran couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him before.

    In another direction, indeed, Li En was conversing with Li Yaqing¡¯s father, Li Yunchang. ncing over, he saw Bai Yiyi with Wen Ran and said something to Li Yunchang before striding over.

    Li En thought he wasing alone, but unexpectedly, he ran into Li Yaqing halfway. Li En pointed towards Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi¡¯s direction, and both of them walked over together.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, knowing that Li En needed that loan.

    ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s head over there.¡±

    As Wen Ran saw Li En walking over with Li Yaqing, her forehead also furrowed, and she quickly pulled Bai Yiyi away.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    However, they hadn¡¯t walked far when Li En¡¯s voice followed from behind, forcing Bai Yiyi and Wen Ran to stop.

    From afar, Mo Xiuchen, who was talking to someone, turned his head and noticed Li Yaqing approaching Wen Ran. His eyes narrowed slightly before he excused himself from the conversation and strode over.

    Though he was still far away, his pace was quick. Li Yaqing and Li En had just reached Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi when Mo Xiuchen also arrived.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen only had eyes for her, his gaze fixed on Wen Ran as he spoke, his long arm naturally wrapping around her slender waist.

    Li Yaqing, seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s demeanor towards Wen Ran, felt a surge of frustration, though she dared not show it. Instead, upon seeing Mo Xiuchen, she appeared slightly nervous and timid.

    ¡°Mo General, hello.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you tired?¡±

    Mo Xiuchenpletely ignored Li Yaqing¡¯s greeting, his tender gaze resting only on Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran smiled gently and shook her head, ¡°Not tired.¡±

    Watching Mo Xiuchen, Li En hesitated before extending his hand in greeting, ¡°Mo General, hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Li En¡¯s extended hand and then at Ranran beside him before finally reaching out to shake hands.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, showing no interest in chatting with Li En. After the handshake, he quickly led Wen Ran away.

    Wen Ran also didn¡¯t want Li Yaqing staring at her Mo Xiuchen, so she bid Bai Yiyi farewell and left the banquet hall with Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, did that Li Yaqing bully you?¡±

    In the car, Mo Xiuchen leaned over to buckle Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt and asked with concern.

    He had seen Li Yaqing leaving the banquet hall with Ranran but didn¡¯t follow immediately, feeling that Li Yaqing wouldn¡¯t dare do anything too outrageous to Ranran.

    If it was just verbal mockery, he believed Ranran wouldn¡¯t lose out.

    Afterwards, when Bai Yiyi greeted him, he told her to go find Ranran.

    Wen Ran blinked and shook her head, ¡°No, Li Yaqing just couldn¡¯t stand seeing me monopolize you, she only said a few mocking words.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, so you didn¡¯t mock her back?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked yfully, looking at her delicately featured face.

    Wen Ran motioned for him to buckle his seatbelt and thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, why would I let her mock me for nothing? Don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t get the better of me, and she left with a pale face in the end.¡±

    ¡°I knew it, you wouldn¡¯t let yourself be bullied,¡± Mo Xiuchen spoke with certainty, his smile enchanting and captivating.

    With that, he leaned down to start the car.

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes at his dazzling smile, ¡°Are you proud because you have so many admirers?¡±

 Chapter 988 - 988 987 Are you afraid Ill find out

    ?Chapter 988: 987 Are you afraid I¡¯ll find out?   Chapter 988: 987 Are you afraid I¡¯ll find out?                                   Li En¡¯s loan was foiled because of Bai Yiyi!

    Wen Ran learned about itter when she called Bai Yiyi.

    That weekend, Mo Xiuchen was out all day and did not return until before dinner. At the dining table, Wen Ran told him about Li En¡¯s situation. He smiled and said, ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t have any objections, but first, ask Bai Yiyi whether Li En is willing to ept our sponsorship.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give Yiyi a call tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran thought Mo Xiuchen¡¯s suggestion was reasonable.

    Li En didn¡¯t seem like a very approachable person, and he might not be willing to ept their sponsorship.

    The next morning, she called Bai Yiyi. By the afternoon, Bai Yiyi called back, saying Li En had rejected her proposal.

    ¡°Ranran, Li En is too stubborn¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi exined apologetically on the phone. In fact, she felt Li En¡¯s attitude had been strange these past few days. It seemed that whenever Wen Ran or anything rted to her was mentioned, Li En acted very odd.

    Wen Ran said in an indifferent tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yiyi, if Li En changes his mind sometime, feel free to call me back at any time.¡±

    Bai Yiyi agreed, and less than five minutes after hanging up, Wen Ran received a call from Li En.

    Originally, Fu Jingyi had asked her to make a call to Li En, but she hadn¡¯t saved his number. Recognizing the number on the caller ID yet unable to recall who it was, Wen Ran felt a vague sense of familiarity.

    She pressed the answer button and greeted him coolly with a ¡°hello.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, this is Li En. Do you have a moment now? There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡±

    Hearing Li En¡¯s voice, a flicker of surprise crossed Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, but she then responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    **

    Half an hourter, Wen Ran entered the caf¨¦, where Li En had already arrived.

    ¡°What coffee would you like, Miss Wen?¡±

    Li En was polite to Wen Ran, but his manners were tinged with an undercurrent of coolness and suppressed emotion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink coffee, just a cup of hot water, please.¡±

    Wen Ran said to a nearby waiter, who soon brought her the hot water.

    ¡°May I know the reason Mr. Li wanted to meet with me?¡±

    Wen Ran casually asked while clutching her cup.

    ncing out the corner of her eye, she saw Little Liu standing outside the caf¨¦ in the biting cold. Wen Ran frowned slightly and pulled out her phone to call Little Liu.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang were nowhere to be seen, and Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t at home. Little Liu had driven her there.

    When she had got out of the car, she told him to wait inside or join her for a coffee inside the caf¨¦. Instead, Little Liu had refused her invitation and stood loyally in the cold, staring straight into the caf¨¦.

    Seeing Wen Ran making a call, Li En remained silent.

    After she ended the call, Li En started, ¡°I promised my teacher I would inform Miss Wen once I found out who had bullied Yiyi.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, her eyes showing a hint of surprise as she looked intently at Li En, ¡°You¡¯ve found out?¡±

    With a somewhat stern face, Li En said, ¡°Not certain yet, but I¡¯ve been investigating this matter for months and now, there are some leads.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, confusion flickering across her brow.

    For some reason, she had a strange feeling that Li En¡¯s attitude was insinuating that the person who bullied Yiyi was connected to her.

    Otherwise, why would his gaze carry a hint of ridicule?

    Wen Ran looked at Li En¡¯s stern face, ¡°Does Yiyi know that you¡¯ve been investigating this?¡±

    At her query, a cold spark shed in Li En¡¯s eyes, his gaze at Wen Ran hinted at iprehensible things, ¡°What are you implying, Miss Wen? Are you suggesting I should stop investigating, or are you afraid of what the investigation might reveal?¡±

    Wen Ran, puzzled by his words, said, ¡°Mr. Li, I think you¡¯re mistaken. I feel that as Yiyi¡¯s friend, it¡¯s not our ce to be too intrusive. If she wants us to know, she would tell us herself. Since she doesn¡¯t mention it, she might not want to remember that person or those events.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you believe as Yiyi¡¯s friend?¡± Li En¡¯s face was full of disdain.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, unconcerned with his attitude, ¡°Yes, I do believe that because it¡¯s basic respect. Everyone has their own privacy.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you say this because you know who hurt Yiyi, don¡¯t you?¡± Li En suddenly sneered, ring at Wen Ran angrily.

    Wen Ran faced him calmly, meeting his usatory and scrutinizing gaze and spoke lightly, ¡°If you, someone close to Yiyi, don¡¯t know, how would I, someone who has only recently met her, know? The things I said before are merely my personal opinion; there¡¯s no need for you to be so imaginative.¡±

    ¡°You had better truly not know.¡±

    Li En fixed a harsh stare at Wen Ran and after a long moment, he spoke coldly.

    After finishing, he pulled out his wallet to pay, adding, ¡°Yiyi¡¯s problems are my problems. I don¡¯t care how you convinced my teacher, but remember, those were my teacher¡¯s promises, not mine.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Li En?¡±

    Wen Ran watched as Li En dropped the money and got up to leave, her expression involuntarily changing.

    Pausing his steps, Li En turned back to look at Wen Ran, his voice cold, ¡°Once I find the man who hurt Yiyi, I will not let him go. If you¡¯re afraid, feel free to warn him.¡±

    Wen Ran watched as Li En strode out of the caf¨¦, deep in thought and unable toprehend his intentions.

    ¡°Madam, who was that man just now?¡±

    On the way back, seeing Wen Ran lost in thought, Little Liu furrowed his brows and asked with concern.

    Wen Ran was pulled back from her thoughts, looking out the window, ¡°His name is Li En, a friend of a friend.¡±

    After responding, Wen Ran took out her phone and dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    Little Liu focused on driving as he saw her engaged in a call, staying silent.

    After a few rings, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic voice came through, soothing as a whisper in her ear, ¡°Hello, Ranran!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when will youe back?¡±

    Compared to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle voice, Wen Ran sounded somewhat downhearted.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up on her mood and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ranran?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a little issue, will youe back for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°I will be back shortly.¡±

    Hearing that she had something on her mind, Mo Xiuchen replied without any hesitation, offeringfort, ¡°Whatever it is, don¡¯t be upset, I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    His words truly lifted Wen Ran¡¯s spirits considerably. She smiled lightly, yfully saying, ¡°Yes, with you here, I¡¯m not worried about anything.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Wen Ran took a deep breath and turned to gaze out the car window.

 Chapter 989 - 989 988 cannot agree

    ?Chapter 989: 988 cannot agree   Chapter 989: 988 cannot agree                                   Mo Xiuchen returned home just a few minutes after Wen Ran had arrived.

    On her way back, she had stopped at a shopping mall for some things and was dyed for about fifteen minutes. Hence, when Mo Xiuchen came home, she was sitting on the sofa in the living room, lost in thought.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure sat down next to her, and with a long stretch of his arm, he drew her into his embrace.

    Wen Ran looked up to meet his concerned gaze, subconsciously sniffing, and asked with a slight smile, ¡°Is your surprise not ready yet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes twinkled with mirth as he leaned down and kissed the corner of her mouth, saying with a smile, ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡ªTomorrow!

    ¡°What was it you said on the phone just now that you had to deal with?¡± Mo Xiuchen changed the subject, asking with concern.

    Earlier he had asked Little Liu, who told him that Ranran had met a man named Li En. Mo Xiuchen thought it was just Li En who, unaware of what¡¯s good for him, had refused Ranran¡¯s kindness, and that was why she was feeling down.

    At that moment, Nanny Zhang came out of the kitchen with the dishes. Wen Ran smiled softly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first, and after dinner, I¡¯ll tell you all about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Xiuchen affectionately patted her head, stood up, and took her hand to lead her to the dining room.

    **

    In a city on the other end of the Pacific Ocean.

    Jiang Liu stood quietly at the bottom of an apartment building.

    The cold wind shed his rugged face as if a knife were cutting flesh, yet he was dressed thinly, in just a wool sweater with a leather jacket over it.

    With hands in his pockets, his silhouette under the ne tree was tall and upright, radiating a heartachingly solitary air.

    Today marked the ninth day since he and Mo Xiuchen had made their agreement. A few nights ago, right here, he had talked with Shen Yuting.

    Mo Xiuchen had given him ten days; he had given Shen Yuting seven.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Shen Yuting who was given seven days; he himself took these seven days to ponder whether he would truly give her up if she refused his proposal.

    As he saw that familiar figure approaching in his vision, Jiang Liu¡¯s heart seemed to skip a beat, his thin lips pressed into a firm line, Mo Yu¡¯s eyes staring intently at the slim red silhouette moving toward him.

    Shen Yuting had also spotted Jiang Liu from afar as she waited there.

    She walked up to him and stopped.

    In the biting wind, their eyes met, neither speaking immediately.

    After a while, it was Jiang Liu who broke the silence. Maybe because he had waited too long, his voice carried a trace of hardness, ¡°Yuting, have you made up your mind?¡±

    Shen Yuting looked at him, her lips pressed together in silence.

    Seven days ago, he had chased her to this city, not only presenting her with two choices and deadlines but also showing her the video of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s press conference.

    Seeing such a proud and cold man like Mo Xiuchen willing to tell such a long story for Wen Ran, she could almost hear the sound of her own heart breaking.

    It turned out that some people, some loves, truly cannot be torn apart or stolen.

    After doing so much and exhausting all her means, she ended up being the butt of a joke, facing loneliness with everyone turning their backs on her.

    Alone in this unfamiliar nation, this unfamiliar city, Shen Yuting spent her time outside of work pondering whether she was right or wrong.

    Jiang Liu only asked one question and then quietly waited for her answer.

    He knew in his heart that Shen Yuting loved not him, but Mo Xiuchen; yet he was willing to disregard whom her heart belonged to and walk through life with her.

    His gaze shifted from her face and lowered,nding on her t abdomen.

    When Shen Yuting saw him looking at her stomach, herplexion slightly changed, and she spoke faintly, ¡°Jiang Liu, I cannot ept your marriage proposal.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s handsome face turned pale.

    His tall frame stiffened, and he asked abruptly, ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡±

    If she still wanted to continue¡­

    Shen Yuting of course understood what he meant by his words. A trace of pain shed through her eyes as she said self-mockingly, ¡°Continue, how can we continue? Ah Liu, do you think that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s not holding a grudge against me is really out of kindness?¡±

    Jiang Liu furrowed his brows, ¡°Yuting!¡±

    ¡°Let me finish.¡± Shen Yuting¡¯s lips curled up in a bitter, deste smile, ¡°Actually, I would rather Mo Xiuchen retaliate against me instead ofpletely ignoring me as if I were invisible.¡±

    Shen Yuting pursed her lips, her eyes reddening from the wind, ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve watched the video you gave me over and over. Just like you said, the affection between Mo Xiuchen and Ranran¡­ no one can interfere with it. Their love and trust for each other exceeds that for themselves.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s gaze was fixed on her intently.

    Shen Yuting paused for a moment, ¡°Jiang Liu, I¡¯ve given up on Mo Xiuchen; I won¡¯t be humiliated any further.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    Jiang Liu was puzzled. Since she wasn¡¯t going to continue trying to break up Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, why then refuse his proposal?

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept your proposal now, because I don¡¯t love you.¡±

    Shen Yuting spoke very calmly, as if she had truly worked things out. She did not want to persist in her obsessive love, nor could she force herself to love the man before her. It was impossible for them to be together.

    Seeing him, she would always be reminded of Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Yuting, there¡¯s our child in your belly.¡±

    Jiang Liu still wanted to persuade her, but Shen Yuting had made up her mind, ¡°Jiang Liu, this child is also yours; I will not unterally strip him/her of the right toe into the world. If you¡¯re willing,e back in eight months to take him/her away.¡±

    Her implication was clear: during the interim, he should not disturb her life again.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s face changed, and he called out instinctively, ¡°Yuting, I will stay and take care of you.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see you. Jiang Liu, if you really want me to move on, then stop appearing before me. I¡¯m afraid that seeing you will make me lose control again, and I¡¯ll do something crazy.¡±

    A flicker of pain passed through Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes, and his thin lips pressed together tightly before he nodded and said, ¡°Yuting, if not seeing or hearing about people and things from the past can let you start a new life, then I promise you, I¡¯ll disappear from your sight.¡±

    Perhaps there lived both an angel and a devil in everyone¡¯s heart.

    It was the same for Shen Yuting. The angel in her heart loved Mo Xiuchen, while the devil used her love to do things she knew were wrong yet felt were justified.

    Shen Yuting nodded, ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t hate as much anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to try hard to start a new life.¡±

    Jiang Liu looked at her, suddenly stepped forward, wrapped his arms around her without holding her for too long, and then let her go, saying gently, ¡°Yuting, take care of yourself. You can call me about anything, anytime.¡±

    Shen Yuting pressed her lips together, not answering.

    Jiang Liu gave her one deep look, said ¡®goodbye,¡¯ turned around, and got into the taxi that had been waiting for him by the road, driving off into the distance.

 Chapter 990 - 990 989 always tells the truth

    ?Chapter 990: 989 always tells the truth   Chapter 990: 989 always tells the truth                                   Shen Yuting stood alone in the cold wind.

    Even after the taxi had vanished from her sight, she finally raised her head to look at the sky, her lips tightly pursed into a line.

    Three days ago, she and her mother had a phone call.

    She had learned that her going abroad wasn¡¯t Wen Ran¡¯s idea. Wen Ran didn¡¯t even know.

    It was Gu Kai¡¯s arrangement.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she was particrly lonely abroad, or because she had left G City, but the resentment in her heart gradually subsided somewhat. When she heard from her mother that it was Gu Kai¡¯s idea, and it was all for her good, Shen Yuting couldn¡¯t help herself and called Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai told her that her father had been transferred to Kangning Hospital.

    And told her not to worry.

    That phone callsted no more than three minutes, but the feeling it gave her was as warm as ever. When he heard her cough, Gu Kai asked if she had a cold and told her to take care of herself while alone abroad. He even arranged, through a friend in the city, another apartment for her to move into since the one she was staying in was quite remote.

    Regarding Mo Xiuchen and Ranran, Gu Kai didn¡¯t mention a word.

    Shen Yuting took out her phone, dialed a number, and arranged for someone to help her move.

    After ending the call, she hesitated for a long time before sending out two texts separately.

    **

    G City.

    When Gu Kai¡¯s phone chimed with a message alert, he was having dinner with Wen Jin.

    He had left work early that evening, just as Wen Jin had called him to say he was at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion and wanted him toe over.

    ¡°Ah Kai, did Mo Xiuchen give you a call?¡±

    Wen Jin picked up his ss and elegantly took a sip of water,zily leaning back into his chair.

    Upon hearing his question, Gu Kai nodded. Since he was mid-bite, he swallowed his food before responding, ¡°Mo Xiuchen did call, said that I should take the day off tomorrow, not just me but my dad too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that he informed you too,¡± Wen Jin said teasingly.

    ¡°Do you know what it¡¯s about?¡± Gu Kai asked curiously.

    Wen Jin shook his head nkly, ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡±

    He had received a call from Mo Xiuchen in the afternoon, telling him to clear his schedule for tomorrow and explicitly instructing him not to tell Ranran.

    Wen Jin had no clue what Mo Xiuchen was up to, and he¡¯d been all secretive about it, only mentioning that someone woulde to pick him up at thepany in the morning.

    As if he couldn¡¯t drive himself.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°I heard from Ranran that Mo Xiuchen has been pretty secretivetely, often leaving her alone and going off by himself.¡±

    ¡°Going off by himself?¡±

    Suspicion flickered in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what Ranran told mest time. I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I don¡¯t know what Mo Xiuchen has been up to, but I don¡¯t have to guess to know it definitely involves Ranran.¡±

    Wen Jin smiled and his lips curved, ¡°You really do understand Mo Xiuchen. He¡¯s probably nning some kind of surprise for Ranran. It seems he¡¯s keeping it from everyone. Now I¡¯m quite curious about his surprise. I wonder if he¡¯s notified Ah Feng and Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to find out. I¡¯ll give them a call,¡± Gu Kai said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he put down his chopsticks and pulled out his phone to call Qin Mu.

    Meanwhile, Wen Jin picked up his chopsticks, grabbed the seafood closest to him, and popped it into his mouth while watching Gu Kai make the call.

    The phone rang several times before being answered, and Qin Mu¡¯s voice traveled through the signal, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, are you at the airport?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he heard what sounded like a broadcast in the background through the phone, though the sound was quite faint, and he couldn¡¯t make out the details.

    ¡°Mhm, I just got to the airport, haven¡¯t gone in yet. Mo Xiuchen called, told me to go to G City tomorrow. Said it¡¯s something important, do you know what it could be?¡±

    Qin Mu was currently at F City¡¯s airport, which was bustling as the holidays approached.

    He was practically bing a frequent flyer.

    Gu Kai burst intoughter, ¡°I have no clue, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t just inform you, he told me and Ah Jin too. Ah Feng will definitely be back as well. What time is your flight? I¡¯ll pick you up when you arrive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in F City. I¡¯ll arrive in G City at eleven.¡±

    ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock¡­ Alright, I¡¯lle get you.¡±

    Gu Kai promised like a true friend, making the call just in time.

    After finishing the call with Qin Mu, Gu Kai ced his phone on the table, ¡°No need to call Ah Feng, he¡¯s bound to show up. Ah Mu will be back tonight, arriving at the airport at eleven. Do you want toe with me to pick him up?¡±

    Wen Jin smiled, ¡°No problem.¡±

    **

    In the main bedroom on the second floor of a suburban vi.

    The soft glow of a crystalmp cascaded down, gently lighting the woman on the couch, d in a robe and cradling a pillow.

    Her skin was as fair as jade, glistening with a moist sheen under themplight, giving off anguid and refined air. From afar, she resembled a beautiful painting.

    The LCD screen was ying the press conference from that day. She gazed almost entranced at the man on the screen ¨C whether it was his handsome features, tender eyes, or even his deep, maic voice, all made her heart flutter.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you watching this again?¡±

    The bathroom door opened as Mo Xiuchen, dressed in a robe identical to hers, walked over and sat down beside her. With a long reach, he scooped her into his arms.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth seeing. I only have eyes for you.¡±

    Wen Ran replied teasingly, then squinted, studying him carefully.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into an indulgent smile, hisrge hand stroking her silky hair, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Seeing whether you¡¯re more handsome in person or on TV.¡±

    ¡°No need to check. I¡¯m handsome either way,¡± Mo Xiuchen said casually, though his pride was evident. Wen Ran giggled at his remark, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when will you learn to be humble?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, ¡°I always tell the truth.¡±

    Wen Ran grabbed the remote control and switched to another channel. Mo Xiuchenughed as he took the remote from her and turned off the TV, then firmly pulled her head close, iming a forceful kiss.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I still have things to¡­¡±

    Wen Ranughed, pushing him away, but Mo Xiuchen continued kissing her until she was breathless before letting go.

    After having dinner with her that evening, Mo Xiuchen received a call and had to step out for a while.

    Suppressing the heat inside him, he looked at her cheeks flushed from their recent kiss, smiling and said, ¡°Finish what you were saying, then we can continue.¡±

    Wen Ran red at him yfully, calming her heart that he had so stirred.

    After a moment, she began, ¡°I told youst time that Fu Jingyi had Li En investigate Tongtong¡¯s biological father, remember?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded gently, ¡°Yeah, you mentioned it before. Has that man named Li En found out who Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter¡¯s real father is?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned in frustration, ¡°He told me there are clues¡­¡±

    She recounted her afternoon conversation with Li En and then asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what do you think? Why would Li En say that?¡±

 Chapter 991 - 991 990 Wedding (Part 1)

    ?Chapter 991: 990 Wedding (Part 1)   Chapter 991: 990 Wedding (Part 1)                                   Mo Xiuchen gently patted her shoulder twice,forting her, ¡°You¡¯re right, no matter how good of friends Li En and Bai Yiyi are, he shouldn¡¯t dig into other people¡¯s secrets. Unveiling scars that people don¡¯t want to mention, he¡¯s doing that just to find any possible opportunity to be Bai Yiyi¡¯s boyfriend, or even husband.¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, ¡°His words made it sound like I know who that man is, I really can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    A contemtive look shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and after a moment, he said, ¡°Ranran, he mentioned having a clue, but he¡¯s not sure who the person is. It¡¯s possible that someone you know has had contact with Bai Yiyi. If we rule that out, then his response would be an instinctive rebuttal out of anger due to your persuasion, and not a fact.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I hope it¡¯s thetter.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and spoke softly.

    From Li En¡¯s tone, if he found out who that man was, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go. And since Bai Yiyi was now her friend, she didn¡¯t want an irresponsible man known to them to be involved.

    Most importantly, there were only so few men around her.

    She didn¡¯t want to involve anyone nor could she think of anyone who might be connected to Bai Yiyi.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it must be thetter. From Li En¡¯s tone, if it were someone you know, it would definitely be someone you¡¯re close with. There are only a few men around you, it can¡¯t possibly be Ah Kai and Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes, suddenly recalling words from her brother Gu Kai. She frowned slightly but before she could think further, Mo Xiuchen had lifted her in his arms, ¡°Ranran, stop thinking about it. Go to bed early tonight, there¡¯s something important tomorrow.¡±

    He carried her to the bed, his tall frame covering her¡­

    **

    That night, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t tire Wen Ran.

    He only sought a long French kiss, and during their moment of passion, he stopped.

    He held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t tire you tonight, there¡¯s something very important tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran thought he was referring to work, with the holiday nearing, things were busy.

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t a good time to be too tired.

    The next morning when she woke up, Mo Xiuchen was no longer in bed. Wen Ran grabbed the clock to look, and the next second, she sat up abruptly.

    ¡°Ah, how is it already eight-thirty? Xiuchen, that rascal, didn¡¯t even wake me.¡±

    Wen Ranined, put down the clock, jumped out of bed, and hurried into the dressing room to find clothes to wear.

    When she went downstairs, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were in the living room, but there was no sign of Mo Xiuchen. She furrowed her brows, was about to ask Qing Feng and Qing Yang when Qing Feng spoke first, joyfully saying, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re awake. Young Master Mo said, after you have breakfast, we¡¯re to take you somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Where to? Didn¡¯t Xiuchen go to work?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, puzzled.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang both had faces full of triumphant joy, as if they couldn¡¯t hide their happiness, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please have breakfast first.¡±

    Nanny Zhang came out from the kitchen, smiling.

    Wen Ran nodded, her phone rang, she answered the call, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have you gotten up?¡± Over the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice cheerfully came through. Wen Ran looked at Qing Feng and Qing Yang in front of her and also at Nanny Zhang, their faces all wore expressions of joy.

    ¡°Yes, I just got up. Why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡±

    ¡°I left early due to some work. Ranran, after breakfast, let Qing Feng and Qing Yang bring you over.¡±

    ¡°Where are you, not at the office?¡±

    Wen Ran asked curiously, wondering if it was the surprise he had been mysteriously nning these past days.

    ¡°You will know once you get here, Ranran, have your breakfast first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was still unwilling to tell her by this time, but Wen Ran had gotten used to such responses. ¡°Okay, then I will hang up first.¡±

    **

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang took Wen Ran to a luxurious hotel in G City.

    A server immediately came to greet them and led them on the elevator to a room where a few people were waiting inside.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she turned to look at Qing Feng and Qing Yang.

    ¡°Miss Wen, these are the makeup artist and hairstylist.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, please sit over here.¡± A young woman came forward and greeted Wen Ran with a smile.

    Wen Ran looked at Qing Feng, ¡°¡­¡±

    She opened her mouth but said nothing, walking over to sit down.

    She let the makeup artist and hairstylist fuss over her face and hair. A server brought over some milk a whileter, and she took a sip.

    Mo Xiuchen called.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, I wille to pick you up soon.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you¡­?¡±

    Several ideas shed through Wen Ran¡¯s mind, the most likely of which was also the one she least wanted to believe.

    She didn¡¯t end up asking, quickly changing the subject jokingly, ¡°When youeter, you might not even recognize me.¡±

    Naturally beautiful, not only were her facial features delicate and pretty, but her skin was also creamy and wless, pampered with only some basic skincare and light makeup regrly.

    Rarely was she made up like now, looking at herself in the mirror, she felt like a stranger.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s try, see if I recognize the wrong person,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deepughter came from the phone, Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to disturb the makeup artist next to her and didn¡¯t chat much with him before hanging up.

    Mo Xiuchen had just entered the room when the makeup artist and hairstylist finished.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Hearing the voice, Wen Ran turned her head and her gaze collided with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s profound eyes.

    The man, handsome and noble, was dressed in formal attire that hugged his sexy physique, iparably elegant and refined.

    She broke into a radiant smile between her brows and eyes, watching him stride towards her with tender eyes.

    The others tactfully left the room, Mo Xiuchen walked up to Wen Ran, his gaze deeply fixed on her, ¡°Ranran, truly beautiful.¡±

    Wen Ran blushed slightly with a touch of shyness, softly calling him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen!¡±

    He caught her hand, pulling her up from the chair, scrutinizing her affectionately, ¡°Ranran, you might have guessed already.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at him, ¡°Is it as I guessed?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, his voice husky, ¡°I suddenly feel a bit regretful now.¡±

    ¡°Regretful of what?¡± Wen Ran blinked in confusion.

    He pulled her a bit away from himself, sighed, and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to aggrieve you, I really wouldn¡¯t want any other man to see you this beautiful.¡±

    He wanted to admire her beauty alone. If someone else saw it, he would feel jealous.

    Wen Ran was amused by him, ¡°Anyway, no one knows right now, so how about we just sneak out quietly?¡±

    ¡°Mm, but let¡¯s wait a bit.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen restrained his smile, adopting a serious look as if he really was going to regret and take her away. He released her hand and walked to the side, opening a cupboard to take out a delicate box.

 Chapter 992 - 992 991 Wedding (Part 2)

    ?Chapter 992: 991 Wedding (Part 2)   Chapter 992: 991 Wedding (Part 2)                                   Mo Xiuchen walked to the door with the box in his arms, locked it, then came back.

    Wen Ran watched him open the box, which contained a pure white wedding dress. Each diamond sparkled brilliantly, set into the gown, and the scent of happiness wafted towards her.

    Even though she had guessed it moments before, seeing the wedding dress in his hands filled her heart with overwhelming joy, nearly drowning her.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her with a smile brimming with affection, ¡°Ranran, let me help you change into this dress.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At this moment, Wen Ran found no other word to say except for ¡°okay.¡±

    Her heart brimmed with emotion, and even her thoughts were somewhat muddled. She would do whatever he said.

    With Mo Xiuchen¡¯s help, she put on the wedding dress and was so stunned by the reflection of the woman in the mirror that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Mo Xiuchen was momentarily dumbstruck, his deep eyes fixed on her.

    He had always known that his Ranran was beautiful, and she would look even more so in a wedding dress. But it was only when he saw her in this gown, made to order for her by a renowned foreign designer, that he realized she was far more beautiful than he had ever imagined.

    He felt an urge to whisk her away immediately.

    ¡°Ranran, I really regret it.¡±

    After a pause, he murmured softly.

    Wen Ran looked at the loving entanglement in his eyes, and her cheeks involuntarily flushed, ¡°It¡¯s the clothes that make the person. It¡¯s the wedding dress that¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°How could I have settled for just registering our marriage back then, it was such a disservice to you. Ranran, I¡¯m d I have the chance to give you a proper wedding now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pulled her into his embrace, overwhelmed with emotions that words could not convey. In fact, even giving Ranran a wedding ceremony, he felt, wasn¡¯t enough to make it up to her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel aggrieved.¡±

    Wen Ran said softly in his arms.

    Back then, they had no feelings for each other, and a simple registration was for the best.

    If they had had a wedding ceremony and honeymooned, it would have been awkward. Moreover, her circumstances at the time would not have allowed it.

    Mo Xiuchen must have considered this as well, which was why he gave her as much freedom as possible back then to manage the affairs of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    He gently released her and then bent down to take a diamond ne from a small box beside them and put it on her, followed by the earrings.

    Finally, he even personally put her shoes on for her.

    Like a princess, Wen Ran reveled in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s attentiveness, the joy in her eyes thick and undeniable.

    ¡°Ranran, do you like it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned her to face the mirror, his hands on her shoulders, bending slightly at the waist, looking together with her into the mirror.

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile: ¡°I like it.¡±

    How could she not like it? Anything he bought for her, no matter how unique, even if it was from a street stall, she would cherish it.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go out. Ah Kai and the others must be getting anxious.¡±

    Had he not been afraid of smudging her makeup and the trouble of needing to touch it upter, Mo Xiuchen really wanted to kiss her thoroughly before taking her out.

    In the hotel¡¯s top-floor hall.

    Gu Kai, Wen Jin, Qin Mu, Luo Haofeng, Mo Zixuan, and Li Qian¡¯s husband Chen Bin were all sitting together at one table.

    In addition to them, people from all walks of society were present today, from business clients to government officials. Every single one of them had received their invitations justst night, yet not a single invitee was absent.

    As for the media reporters, they were only informed an hour ago and had hurried over from all directions. The vast hall was exceptionally lively at this moment.

    ¡°President Mo and Mrs. Mo¡¯s photos are really unique.¡±

    A reporter was looking around the wedding hall; unlike other weddings that typically feature wedding portrait photos, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran used candid life photos instead.

    They hadn¡¯t taken many pictures in total, mainly from their vacation in Bali Ind, their cherry-picking trip to the countryside vi, and also, two pictures of Wen Ran soundly asleep, which Mo Xiuchen had only taken a few days ago.

    Yet these photos deeply moved people, instantly making their lofty statuses seem approachable and rtable, giving the impression that no matter what their positions were, they lived a simple and happy life just like any other couple.

    ¡°I guess President Mo didn¡¯t tell Mrs. Mo about the wedding, did he? In the press conference a few days ago, President Mo didn¡¯t reveal anything.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also think that maybe President Mo wanted to surprise Mrs. Mo, which is why they didn¡¯t take wedding photos.¡±

    ¡°This is actually a surprise for us. I wonder how beautiful Mrs. Mo would look in a wedding dress!¡±

    As Gu Kai and the others listened to the low conversations of a few reporters not far away, they scoffed and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is really tight-lipped; he didn¡¯t even give us a heads up about such a big event. Ah Jin, should we give him a hard timeter?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s giving Mo Xiuchen a hard time, not Ranran?¡± Wen Jin asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t make it hard for Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai nced in the direction of the entrance, wondering why Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t brought Ranran yet.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell us; we just won¡¯t give them a wedding gift,¡± Luo Haofeng drawledzily, hisrge hand fiddling with the cup in front of him.

    Qin Mu chuckled and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen won¡¯t care about your wedding gift money. Instead, let¡¯s do something more practical and get him drunkter. Ah Kai, can Mo Xiuchen drink now?¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, thinking Qin Mu¡¯s idea seemed the best, ¡°Of course, he can. What can¡¯t he drink? He usually doesn¡¯t drink, but on such an important day like today, how could he not?¡±

    As they were talking, cries of surprise came from the direction of the door. Wen Jin and Gu Kai turned towards the entrance, and upon looking up, they saw Wen Ran appearing there.

    A sh of amazement sparkled in the depths of Wen Jin¡¯s eyes as his gaze fixed on the beautiful and noble woman, a long-missed emotion flooding his heart like a tide. The hand resting on the table tightened subtly, and his features lit up with a satisfied smile.

    Gu Kai was also amazed and cheerful as he watched Wen Ran, feeling immensely proud. Ranran, now dressed in her wedding gown, seemed like apletely different person from usual, and it clearly hit home that Ranran had grown up and was now the wife of his good brother.

    Qin Mu was just about to reach for his cup when he turned his head and saw Wen Ran. His hand, frozen mid-reach, forgot to retract as several emotions flickered rapidly in those dark eyes.

    ¡­

    The person by Wen Ran¡¯s side was not Mo Xiuchen, but her father Gu Yan.

    Mo Xiuchen entered from another door, his handsome and upright figure standing at one end of the red carpet. Across the carpet, he exchanged a deep and loving gaze with the woman at the door.

    The wedding march began to y, and the entire venue fell silent at once, all eyes converging on the woman standing at the end of the red carpet.

    Such beauty truly stunned everyone.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze shifted from Mo Xiuchen and looked across the hall, over the gathered guests, and past all the photos. The scent that prickled at her nostrils was the one she had be incredibly familiar with over these past days.

 Chapter 993 - 993 992 Wedding (Part 3)

    ?Chapter 993: 992 Wedding (Part 3)   Chapter 993: 992 Wedding (Part 3)                                   Wen Ran was led by her father, Gu Yan, from one end of the red carpet to Mo Xiuchen at the other end.

    In her mind, images of their acquaintance and love shed inexplicably, from the initial strangeness and alienation when they first got their marriage certificate to the affection that developed over time. Despite his cold appearance, he was always meticulous and considerate.

    In F City, she was kidnapped, and he rushed to rescue her from the edge of a cliff¡­

    Later, they gradually fell in love with each other, and eventer, she tried to leave because of her own health. He did everything possible to keep her¡­

    He lost his memory, and she, across the Pacific Ocean, missed him bitterly, her tears wetting her pillow night after night. Finally unable to bear the pain of that bone-deep longing, she flew over the Pacific to see him¡­

    Afterward, he returned to the country, and after a fierce inner struggle, she, disregarding the deadly vow she once made, decided to be with him¡­

    She pursed her lips tightly, not letting herself cry.

    Finally, she reached him, and he reached out his hand to her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran, you must be happy.¡±

    Gu Yan handed his daughter over to Mo Xiuchen, his words of blessing filled with emotion and joy.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long fingers curved, tenderly and preciously holding the small hand ced in his palm, his gaze locked on Wen Ran, filled with a lifetime¡¯s deep affection. In their intertwined gazes, there was no one else but each other.

    Although the venue was full of guests, no one spoke; everyone was watching today¡¯s main characters.

    In a moment of quiet emotion, suddenly, a deep maic voice rang out; the owner of the voice was today¡¯s main character, Mo Xiuchen, but he was deeply gazing at the woman he loved and had not spoken.

    The crowd was initially taken aback, then they looked up at therge screen on the wall.

    Wen Ran was also drawn to the voice and looked up, her eyes widening in shock as they met the images on the screen.

    On the screen, it was neither her nor Mo Xiuchen but hand-drawn characters, a boy and a girl. The boy was an eleven-year-old Mo Xiuchen, slender in figure.

    In the dim light, his face was unclear, just giving off a sense of loneliness, an indifference as if life and death were of no concern, and a little girl about five or six years old stood in front of him, her small stature only reaching to his chest.

    The little girl was holding his hand, and as his downcast eyes lifted, those lonely eyes sparked with a faint light as they looked toward the girl.

    ¡°Twenty years ago, I met the angel of my life. Back then, I didn¡¯t know her name, but that encounter determined our fate in this life.¡±

    Something like a tidal wave rolled inside Wen Ran¡¯s heart, surging mightily over her nose and filling her eyes.

    Her red lips gently pursed, her gaze unwavering as she watched the screen. The images shifted, the next three were all of Mo Xiuchen¡ªhis loneliness as he gazed at the night sky, his hardship as he workedte into the night, and his persistence as he searched through the vast crowds on the streets.

    ¡°Eighteen years of searching, eighteen years of longing, the seed of love had grown into a towering tree through countless springs and autumns.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to cry in front of others, but she couldn¡¯t control herself, whether it was the lonely Mo Xiuchen, the struggling Mo Xiuchen, or the Mo Xiuchen searching for her in the vast crowd, each one made her heart ache with a desire to turn back time.

    If time could be reversed, she wished she could have reunited with him sooner, stayed by his side sooner. Not letting him be alone.

    While everyone was watching the big screen, only Mo Xiuchen stood alone, not turning his head but gazing deeply at the woman in front of him.

    Seeing her tears rolling down, his brows knitted slightly.

    Feeling somewhat guilty for making Ranran cry again, it seemed he often made her cry. Though she was moved, seeing her tears would pain his heart.

    The scene shifted, the background was a banquet, where an attractive man and a young girl stood out conspicuously, this was Mo Xiuchen, after 18 years, finally reuniting with Wen Ran.

    Even then, it was she who was holding his hand, his deep eyes reflecting a hint of astonishment and joy, deeply gazing at her blooming smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that if I persist, I would definitely find you. Ranran, though you, after many years, have already forgotten me and I couldn¡¯t recognize you, I stubbornly believed, you are the girl I¡¯ve been searching for.¡±

    That deep and warm voice, apanied by touching music, instantly brought tears to all the women present.

    Such love, there isn¡¯t a woman who wouldn¡¯t yearn for, envy, or be moved by it.

    Wen Ran bit her lips tightly, her eyes blurry with tears, she struggled to keep her eyes wide open, unwilling to miss every image on the big screen, his every word was the deepest confession to her.

    Originally, thest time he told their story to the reporters, Wen Ran was already moved, but now, she discovered that this man always managed to move her more and more.

    This really was a surprise, she didn¡¯t know how he thought to use hand-drawn illustrations to tell their love story so meticulously.

    The next image was at the Civil Affairs Bureau, with her holding a marriage certificate, her eyes reflecting uncertainty about the future marriage. His features were sharply defined, but in his eyes, there was an unquestionable determination.

    ¡°Ranran, you wouldn¡¯t know, the moment I signed my name on the marriage certificate, I decided, I would hold your hand and walk through this life with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen married her, although some of his methods were not entirely above board, but he was never a man to take marriage as a child¡¯s y. Even then, he wasn¡¯t sure if she was the girl he was looking for, but subconsciously, he had determined she was the one.

    He didn¡¯t tell her, always cold and distant to any other woman, every time he saw her since that reunion at the banquet, his entire heart warmed.

    But initially afraid of his misunderstanding, thinking he was using her to exact revenge on Zixuan, he didn¡¯t dare to treat her too well¡ªdeliberately acting cold.

    Mo Xiuchen sighed softly, raising his hand, his clear-jointed palm reaching to Wen Ran¡¯s face, gently wiping the tears from her face with his fingertips.

    Wen Ran wanted to say something, opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t utter a word from her throat.

    The scene on the big screen changed again, the background turned to a cliff, causing the whole audience to tense up, each one widening their eyes, many women, regardless of smudging their makeup, hurriedly wiped their tears, eyes wide open, staring at the dark cliff.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure stood at the edge of the cliff, his handsome features tightly furrowed with worry, pain brimming in his deep, pond-like eyes, his whole body taut, ¡°Ranran, on learning that you jumped off the cliff, I finally realized, I had already fallen deeply in love with you.¡±

 Chapter 994 - 994 993 Wedding (Part 4)

    ?Chapter 994: 993 Wedding (Part 4)   Chapter 994: 993 Wedding (Part 4)                                   Wen Ran¡¯s eyes blurred with tears, making it impossible to see the man on the big screen clearly.

    She withdrew her gaze and looked at Mo Xiuchen, who was wiping away her tears. His handsome features were close at hand, his crisp and mature masculine scent entering her nostrils with her breaths, filling her lungs and coursing through her entire body, in every nerve ending.

    A pampering curve formed on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips as he patiently and gently wiped her tears, softly saying, ¡°If you keep crying, your makeup will run.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and sobbed, ¡°That¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    ¡°It is my fault. If I had known you would cry like this, I really shouldn¡¯t have let you wear makeup,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, the smile at the corner of his mouth growing richer.

    The video on the big screen continued, showing a happy scene where Mo Xiuchen held her as they sat on the couch watching television, and in the office, where a nce upward would meet the other¡¯s tender smile, peaceful through the years.

    As the guests were moved by their happiness, showing relieved smiles, a heart-wrenching scene then impacted their hearts.

    With a hotel as the background, the illustration depicted a man wrapping his arms around a woman from behind, tears dripping onto her neck.

    ¡°Ranran, I love you¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen really made every woman in the room cry today,¡± Gu Kai nced around at all the guests, none of whom remained untouched by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love. Especially the female guests, each one holding a tissue.

    He himself also had moist eyes, though he forcibly held back his tears.

    Wen Jin nced at him lightly, her gaze returning to the screen, silently saying in her heart, ¡°Ranran, after enduring so much hardship, you must return to happiness in the future.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept over Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, lingered for a second or two, and then looked toward the big screen. He felt fortunate that he had jumped off the cliff with Ranran back then¡­

    Luo Haofeng had been recording, live streaming to Bai Xiaoxiao in D Country.

    Since she was abroad, Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t notified her. Now, Bai Xiaoxiao could only watch the wedding scene through video, the tissues on her table already numbering over a dozen.

    No wonder Ranran could break free from her past vows and return to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s side.

    Based on today¡¯s wedding alone, Mo Xiuchen deserved Ranran¡¯s unconditional love. They were the most moving couple she had seen in her over twenty years of life.

    Different backgrounds in the images, but the same two people.

    Different emotions, but the same deep love.

    Truly engraved deeply, by the end of the illustrations, Mo Xiuchen appeared on the big screen, his gaze warm and affectionate as he looked forward, ¡°Ranran, whether in this life or the next, you are my only love.¡±

    ¡°Whether in this life or the next, you are my only love.¡± This phrase pushed the special confession to a climax, and the audience below burst into intense apuse of blessings.

    Indeed, whether today¡¯s guests were family, friends, or clients, no matter their usual rtions, at this moment, all sincerely blessed the newlyweds.

    The guests¡¯ attention returned to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Because of the sudden confession on the big screen, the master of ceremonies hadn¡¯t opened his mouth but had instead surprised everyone unexpectedly. For a moment, everyone ignored the unremarkable master of ceremonies.

    In fact, the master of ceremonies felt that his presence was unnecessary today. He did not y any role; Mo Xiuchen seemed to have also forgotten there was a master of ceremonies.

    After wiping her tears, as the apuse died down, Mo Xiuchen made a heartfelt confession, ¡°Ranran, I love you.¡±

    After speaking, he took her hand, pulled out a diamond ring, and tenderly slid it onto her finger. Then he bent his head and gently kissed her hand.

    ¡°Ranran, put this on for me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had just taken off her previous diamond ring in the room, this new pair of rings having been specially ordered from abroad.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran took the ring and also ced it on his finger.

    After cing the rings, amidst the excited cheers of the guests, Mo Xiuchen pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head, and kissed her lips.

    The photographers, only then fully awakening, continuously snapped photos with their cameras. The kiss was interrupted by the sharp ring of a cellphone.

    The caller was Bai Xiaoxiao from D Country.

    Wen Ran¡¯s cellphone was not on her, Bai Xiaoxiao had called Luo Haofeng¡¯s phone. They were close by, and when Luo Haofeng daringly shouted to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, your phone,¡± Mo Xiuchen had to release Wen Ran with a cold look towards Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng raised his eyebrows, stood up, took two steps forward, and handed his phone to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao is calling.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she took the phone.

    Only then did Mo Xiuchen see the thoroughly ignored master of ceremonies. The grand wedding ceremony appeared to have been casually concluded by him.

    The master of ceremonies gave him an awkward smile, his hands slightly outspread.

    Mo Xiuchen, without any hint of remorse on his face, calmly walked to the microphone, waved his hand to dismiss him, indicating he could leave the stage.

    ¡°Ranran, happy wedding day.¡±

    Across the Pacific Ocean, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s blessing came from the phone, light and joyful.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes beamed with a bright smile, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know beforehand, so I didn¡¯t notify you.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that makes me feel a bit better. I was really angry because you didn¡¯t tell me about such an important event as your wedding. But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve watched the entire wedding through live stream. Just now, interrupting Mo Xiuchen kissing you was a little revenge.¡±

    Wen Ranughed at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, turning her eyes toward Luo Haofeng, who had already returned to his seat. He was also looking at her, and as he saw her look his way, he raised his handsome eyebrows and quietly pointed toward Mo Xiuchen, who was speaking to the guests.

    Following Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze, Wen Ran looked up at the stage, and Mo Xiuchen, feeling her gaze, immediately looked over.

    He gave her a tender smile, then turned back to continue speaking, ¡°¡­I thank Heaven for allowing me to meet Ranran, and after our parting, to reunite once more¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, was it Luo Haofeng who live-streamed for you?¡±

    Wen Ran asked through the phone.

    ¡°Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for him, I really would have missed your wedding. Ranran, I guess you and Mo Xiuchen might go on a honeymoon, right? Why don¡¯t youe to D Country for your honeymoon and hang out with me?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao knew she was daydreaming, but she couldn¡¯t help but blurt it out.

    Given Mo Xiuchen¡¯s style, he and Ranran¡¯s honeymoon would naturally be in a world undisturbed by anyone else; how could they go to D Country and bring her as the third wheel?

    Wen Ran blinked nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mo Xiuchen hasn¡¯t told me¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, arge hand stretched out, directly snatched the phone away, and spoke into the phone:

 Chapter 995 - 995 994 As long as you like it thats good

    ?Chapter 995: 994 As long as you like it, that¡¯s good.   Chapter 995: 994 As long as you like it, that¡¯s good.                                   ¡°Xiaoxiao, thank you for your blessings. Ranran is quite busy at the moment. Another day, I¡¯ll let her call you to chat at length.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t bother to wait for Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s response on the other end and hung up the phone directly, his gaze shifting to Luo Haofeng as he raised his hand and tossed the phone to him coolly.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression changed, instinctively catching the phone as it was thrown his way.

    Beside him, Gu Kai and the others raised their eyebrows in amusement.

    Mo Xiuchen, holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, walked with her to the microphone. Their fingers remained interlocked as he addressed the guests below, ¡°Thank you all once again for attending our wedding. Due to Ranran¡¯s special condition, please allow me to escort her to the resting room for a break¡­¡±

    A buzz of discussion erupted among the crowd of guests:

    ¡°Special condition, is Mrs. Mo pregnant?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not visible yet, though.¡±

    Many female guests¡¯ eyes drifted towards Wen Ran¡¯s abdomen.

    The journalists present were even more curious, ¡°Didn¡¯t President Mo say just the other day that they nned to have children next year? Howe Mrs. Mo is pregnant already?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so odd about that? That day, President Mo didn¡¯t even reveal when their wedding would be, and now, just ten dayster, he¡¯s put together this unprecedentedly unique wedding.¡±

    ¡°True, by that reasoning, Mrs. Mo is indeed pregnant.¡±

    ¡°After all the hardships President Mo and Mrs. Mo have been through, it¡¯s normal for him to not want her to be worn out by the wedding and to send her to rest in the room first now that she¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    Not just the guests were abuzz with spection, even Wen Ran, standing next to Mo Xiuchen, was taken aback.

    She instinctively looked up at him, confusion welling up in her gentle eyes. What did he mean by her special condition?

    Mo Xiuchen returned a tender smile, his hand intertwined with hers squeezed gently. Bending down to her ear he whispered, ¡°The shoes you¡¯re wearing today are ufortable, and it¡¯s been a long day with the wedding.¡±

    The confusion in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes turned to surprise, and her heart warmed. She nodded, epting what he said.

    The guests, witnessing their intimate behavior, became even more convinced that Wen Ran was pregnant.

    Mo Xiuchen personally escorted Wen Ran to the resting room. Beyond being considerate, he also sought a moment of tenderness. As soon as they entered the room and closed the door, he pulled Wen Ran into his embrace, nting a gentle kiss upon her.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart fluttered, her hands instinctively wrapping around his neck as she softly reciprocated his passionate kiss.

    When their kiss ended, both were breathing slightly heavier.

    Mo Xiuchen, with his arms firmly around her, gazed intensely into her blushing cheeks. Fighting back his surging desire, he said, ¡°Ranran, rest here for a bit. I¡¯ll go up and call Zhou Lin and Li Qian to keep youpany.¡±

    Wen Ran looked into his handsome face, her eyes brimming with tenderness, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, thank you.¡±

    Today¡¯s surprise was truly a magnificent one.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, doting as he kissed the corner of her lips, ¡°As long as you like it, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    Everything he did had one purpose¡ªto make her happy. She was his beloved wife; he would naturally not allow her to suffer any difort.

    ¡°I really like it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face was lit with happiness, her soft voice filled with contentment.

    Mo Xiuchen kissed her forehead again, bent down to pick her up in his arms, and with big strides, walked to the sofa a few paces away, gently cing her down, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go upstairs to the hall first.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him tenderly, softly reminding him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes twinkled, and he smiled as he nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits.¡±

    In such an asion today, it was impossible for him to abstain from alcoholpletely, but he was never one to enjoy getting drunk. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to actually get intoxicated.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen walked to the door, and before he opened it, he turned back for one more nce at Wen Ran, his gaze lingering on her for two seconds before he finally opened the door and left.

    In the resting room, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes still looked in the direction of the door. Although the door had already closed, she could hear Xiuchen¡¯s footsteps as he departed.

    It wasn¡¯t until the footsteps faded away that she got up and walked to the mirror, looking at her own reflection.

    Her eyes were slightly red and swollen, and the makeup on her face had been smudged by tears, but the happiness in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    Thinking of the surprise Xiuchen had given her today filled Wen Ran¡¯s heart with happiness and sweetness.

    She ced her hand on her t belly, perhaps, there was really a tiny life being nurtured there. Her initiative on those nights was for the sake of having a baby.

    And Mo Xiuchen was very cooperative with her enthusiasm, putting forth tremendous effort.

    At the top floor, the banquet began.

    Today¡¯s guests, each and everyone, were gullible and kind-hearted, they believed what Mo Xiuchen said about Ranran being in a special condition and not suited for getting too tired. Thus, she went to rest in her room first, andter on, during the toast, no one insisted on seeing the bride.

    They even filled in the nks themselves, assuming that Wen Ran¡¯s ¡°special condition¡± was definitely a pregnancy, and that was why Mo Xiuchen was scared of her getting exhausted. They envied Wen Ran one by one, marrying such a considerate husband.

    Hearing the discussions from the guests at other tables, Gu Kai and Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of their mouths, ¡°Only Xiuchen could pull off something like this, letting the bride rest before the banquet even started.¡±

    Wen Jin looked thoughtfully at Mo Xiuchen and took up the conversation, ¡°Although his actions are a bit over the top, I think he¡¯s done the right thing. Ranran has never really liked wearing those narrow and high heels.¡±

    At least, before Wen Ran graduated, she rarely wore high heels, and even if she asionally attended a banquet, she would always bring an extra pair offortable shoes with her.

    After starting work, unless necessary, Wen Ran would try to keep her feetfortable, rather than wearing those narrow and tall heels that made walking feel torturous.

    Just now, Wen Jin was worried that after a whole day in those heels, her feet would certainly be blistered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for Xiuchen to let Ranran rest? Later, when it¡¯s time for him to drink, he¡¯ll have no excuse to refuse,¡± Qin Mu said, his lips curling up into a pleased smile.

    Luo Haofeng nced at the alcohol on the table, stood up, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get a few more bottles of higher proof alcohol; this isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, you¡¯ve already managed to offend Xiuchen earlier, you dare to grab more alcohol, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll settle the scoreter?¡± Gu Kai reminded kindly.

    Luo Haofeng blinked innocently, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember offending Xiuchen. Anyway, I am returning to City B this afternoon. He¡¯ll need time if he wants to settle scorester.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you think just because you run back to City B, Mo Xiuchen won¡¯t be able to do anything about it or will let you go? Ah Feng, with such innocence, how do you manage your family¡¯s business?¡± Wen Jin teased, a schadenfreude smile appearing in his handsome eyebrows.

    Luo Haoran snorted, telling them, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so scary.¡±

 Chapter 996 - 996 995 The happiest person in the world

    ?Chapter 996: 995 The happiest person in the world   Chapter 996: 995 The happiest person in the world                                   ¡°I also think your behavior just now is definitely going to be remembered by Mo Xiuchen,¡± Wen Ran said with a smirk. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t stick around waiting to celebrate with drinks; I¡¯d get out of G City right away.¡±

    Mo Zixuan nced at Mo Xiuchen approaching their table and looked sympathetically at Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng sneered disdainfully and stylishly brushed his hand over his forehead.

    ¡°Am I the type to get scared and run away at the drop of a hat?¡± He saw Mo Xiuchen approaching from afar and deliberately raised his voice, saying sternly, ¡°All of you, don¡¯t make Mo Xiuchen out to be such a bad guy. Mo Xiuchen is the kindest, most loyal, and most magnanimous person. Especially on an asion like today, how could he possibly hold a grudge?¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud at Luo Haofeng¡¯s brownnosing, ¡°Ah Feng, didn¡¯t you just say you were going to grab a few more bottles of strong liquor to have a good time drinking with Mo Xiuchen today? Mo Xiuchen ising over; hurry up and get the drinks, we¡¯re not going home until we¡¯re stered.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, let¡¯s do what Ah Feng said, and each of us will toast Mo Xiuchen with a bottle,¡± Wen Jin chimed in at a leisurely pace, his handsome face beaming with an alluring smile.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, ignoring the changing expression on Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face, ¡°If you all are drinking, I¡¯ll be risking my life to keep up with you gentlemen.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Chen Bin and Mo Zixuan beside him. Chen Bin, being kind, didn¡¯t iste Luo Haofeng like the others and simply smiled without saying a word.

    Mo Zixuan picked up the ss in front of him, showing everyone that he was not afraid with his actions.

    Mo Xiuchen stood tall and firm next to Qin Mu and Mo Zixuan, a smirk that wasn¡¯t quite a smile on his lips, his gaze deep as he looked across at Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t listen to them, I never said any of that,¡±

    Luo Haofeng red angrily at his tablemates, shaking his head and waving his hands to prove his innocence to Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows lifted slightly, and the curve at his mouth deepened a fraction. ¡°No worries, I know you can handle your drink. Let¡¯s start with you.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Xiuchen took a ss from the tray, his eyes ncing at the bottle in front of Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, pass that newly opened bottle to Ah Feng. As brothers for more than twenty years, today, let me give him a proper toast.¡±

    He deliberately slowed his pace for thest few words, his seemingly deep and joyful voice making Luo Haofeng sense the grinding of teeth.

    To Luo Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s seemingly gentle smile appeared all the more sinister and scheming.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s smile stiffened slightly. ¡°Mo Xiuchen,e on, I reckon I¡¯d pass out after just one bottle.¡±

    ¡°I know you, not even two bottles would knock you out. At most, you¡¯d just spill all your secrets to us,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied, the corners of his mouth curled up in a pleased arc. It wasn¡¯t the first time he knew this man, who couldn¡¯t control himself once drunk. Remembering when hest got himpletely wasted was almost too much trouble to bother with.

    Almost, but not quite.

    Luo Haofeng inwardly cursed himself; he knew Mo Xiuchen was here for retribution, having just spoiled his ns. If he didn¡¯t appease him now, he would have to be on guard against him all the time.

    With that in mind, Luo Haofeng cheerfully took the bottle Gu Kai passed to him and stood up resolutely: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re the star today, you call the shots, and as your brother, I¡¯lly down my life to follow.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Mo Xiuchen responded with a satisfied grin.

    One held a ss, the other a bottle.

    Mo Xiuchen drank with elegance, like nobility.

    Luo Haofeng, clearly a dashing man as well, drank straight from the bottle, which unountably gave the impression of a Liangshan hero reincarnated.

    Gu Kai and the others watched Luo Haofeng down a bottle of wine and couldn¡¯t help but think to themselves, ¡°Really, offend anyone but never offend Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    This guy holds grudges for sure.

    Mo Xiuchen watched Luo Haofeng invert the bottle, raised his eyebrows, and said, ¡°Ah Feng, I have another surprise for you.¡±

    ¡°What surprise?¡±

    Luo Haofeng had finished half a bottle of wine, and his brain was somewhat muddled. It was only half because, before Mo Xiuchen arrived, Gu Kai had already poured two sses.

    The moment he heard Mo Xiuchen mention another surprise, his heart skipped a beat.

    **

    Wen Ran touched up her makeup in front of the mirror and was about to change shoes when Zhou Lin and Li Qian followed closely into the resting room.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen sent us to keep youpany, saying you were too lonely by yourself,¡± Li Qian exined as she entered, her eyes brimming withughter: ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today that I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    Zhou Lin was also all smiles, excitedly asking, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re the happiest woman in the world? I think every woman on the must be envious of you for marrying such an outstanding and perfect man like Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that this man is deeply devoted and loyal. His unique confession just now, I dare say, you really can¡¯t find a second one like that anywhere in the world.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, today all the female guests were moved to tears by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s unique confession, he really earned everyone¡¯s tears. Ranran, look at my eyes, they¡¯re still swollen.¡±

    Zhou Lin and Li Qian went back and forth with their impressions, and Li Qian nced at Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes,ughing: ¡°Ranran, Ah Lin, did you notice there was something special about today¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s special?¡±

    Zhou Lin immediately continued the conversation, looking curiously at Li Qian.

    Wen Ran listened to their conversation, and a smile naturally graced her eyes and brows. She returned to the chair on the side, took off her shoes, and put on the pair she had worn in the morning.

    Although these shoes didn¡¯t match her wedding dress, her feet were much morefortable.

    Li Qian¡¯s voice continued: ¡°Did you notice that the MC didn¡¯t get a word in from beginning to end, and got dismissed by Mo Xiuchen? I guess this is the first wedding he¡¯s hosted that ended without him having to speak a word.¡±

    Zhou Lin suddenly widened her eyes, ¡°Ah, now that you mention it, I remember! Yes, the MC was so moved he wiped away tears. He probably never thought he would be redundant today.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knitted slightly.

    She also remembered, it really was as Li Qian and Zhou Lin had said. Today¡¯s MC didn¡¯t have the chance to speak, certainly because Mo Xiuchen had forgotten about him.

    ¡°Ranran, you didn¡¯t know about today¡¯s wedding beforehand, did you?¡±

    Li Qian pulled up a chair in front of Wen Ran and looked at her inquisitively.

    That morning, she had received a call from Mo Xiuchen, asking her to rush to the hotel because he and Ranran were hosting guests. When she arrived at the top-floor hall, she was shocked to discover it was a wedding.

    When she had been married, she had contacted several wedding nningpanies and seen many themes they rmended. But watching the wedding Mo Xiuchen had nned for Ranran today, she felt all those themes she knew of were tacky!

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wedding was truly special.

    Even that soothing fragrance in the hall, they didn¡¯t know where it came from; there weren¡¯t many flowers visible, yet that scent not only overpowered all the female guests¡¯ perfumes, the most remarkable thing was how refreshing it was.

 Chapter 997 - 997 996 is unparalleled

    ?Chapter 997: 996 is unparalleled   Chapter 997: 996 is unparalleled                                   Wen Ran saw both of them staring intently at her, and although she felt that no one would believe her if she said she didn¡¯t know, she still shook her head and said in a soft voice, ¡°A while back, Mo Xiuchen often went out alone to handle matters, and sometimes would take phone calls in a secretive manner. Later on, Qing Feng and Qing Yang said that Mo Xiuchen was preparing a surprise for me. I never expected it to be a wedding.¡±

    ¡°What I most want to know now is whether those paintings were actually done by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand.¡±

    Zhou Lin blinked, her face full of envy.

    Wen Ran was taken aback and shook her head nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    She had never seen Mo Xiuchen paint, but those illustrations really did bear a resemnce to the two of them, capturing their likeness so vividly. The expressions of the characters in the paintings thoroughly revealed their emotions.

    And paired with his gentle and maic voice, full of emotional confessions, it would be no wonder if he moved the entire audience of guests.

    Thinking of how Mo Xiuchen had tried different hairstyles on her in the past few weeks and how she had picked them up so easily, today¡¯s illustrations were likely his own work as well.

    A knock on the door came from outside, Zhou Lin went to open the door, and it was the waiter bringing in the meal.

    After the waiter had left, Li Qian and Zhou Lin joined Wen Ran, who had changed clothes, for a meal. Just as she took a bite, Wen Ran¡¯s cellphone rang.

    The call was from An Lin.

    She had note to her and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s wedding today.

    ¡°Ranran, congrattions.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s voice came through the phone, and Wen Ran smiled faintly, saying softly, ¡°Thank you. How is your mother feelingtely?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s feeling better. I¡¯ll be returning to thepany this afternoon. Ranran, I just watched the live stream of your wedding. You¡¯re really blessed,¡± An Lin¡¯s voice was filled with deep envy, and at this moment, it¡¯s likely that every woman who witnessed their wedding live stream envied the deep love Mo Xiuchen had for her.

    When women marry, they simply wish to find a husband who loves them dearly, regardless of wealth.

    And Wen Ran was undoubtedly the luckiest of them all; she not only married a handsome and wealthy man, but she also received an umon depth of affection, unmatched by anyone else.

    ¡°Mm, I feel very blessed too. An Lin, you¡¯re going straight back to City C this afternoon and not visiting G City?¡± Wen Ranughed lightly.

    ¡°If you want me toe, then I¡¯ll make a trip,¡± An Lin teased over the phone.

    Wen Ran immediately replied, ¡°Of course I want you toe. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, and I miss you.¡±

    Ever since she returned to G City and agreed to stay with Mo Xiuchen, she hadn¡¯t been back to City C. Meanwhile, An Lin had always been in City C; indeed, they hadn¡¯t seen each other since.

    **

    After Mo Xiuchen had left to toast others, Luo Haofeng asked everyone worriedly, ¡°Can you guys help me analyze what Mo Xiuchen meant by ¡®surprise¡¯ just now?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at his face, already showing signs of drunkenness, and said indifferently, ¡°He probably wouldn¡¯t have brought Bai Xiaoxiao back. Ah Feng, if you¡¯re drunk, it might be better to rest for a while.¡±

    Luo Haofeng looked towards Gu Kai and Wen Jin, both of whom seemed indifferent, hanging up high, and Mo Zixuan insisted on his earlier suggestion, ¡°If you leave now, there¡¯s still time.¡±

    ¡°I refuse to leave. It¡¯s not only Mo Xiuchen who holds grudges; I do too. A gentleman¡¯s revenge is not toote if ites after ten years. One day, I will get even.¡±

    Luo Haofeng raised his hand to rub his forehead.

    He had racked his brains for a long time but could not figure out what leverage he had given Mo Xiuchen that would warrant such a ¡®surprise.¡¯

    In the lounge

    After finishing their meal and chatting for a while, Mo Xiuchen returned to the lounge, and Zhou Lin and Li Qian then left.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how much have you drunk?¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen leaned in, Wen Ran could smell the strong scent of alcohol, and she instinctively furrowed her brows, her eyes filled with deep concern.

    ¡°Ranran, not much, I¡¯m not drunk,¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled reassuringly at her, taking her hand as they walked to the sofa and sat down. With a long stretch of his arm, he wrapped her directly into his embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to cook you a hangover remedy soup,¡± Wen Ran said, concerned. He didn¡¯t seem drunk, his eyes still deep and clear, but drinking too much was bad for the body.

    ¡°Ranran, no need.¡±

    Wen Ran was about to get up, but Mo Xiuchen tightened his grip, pulling her close again.

    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead¡­ his voice was enchantingly resonant in her ear, with a hot breath piercing her eardrum, ¡°Ranran, just let me hold you for a while.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart trembled, her delicate body leaning into his embrace without moving anymore.

    She gently wrapped her arms around his waist, silently embracing him, enjoying this brief moment of tranquility.

    Mo Xiuchen indeed just held her for a few minutes before he let her go.

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re tired, go ahead and rest for a while. I¡¯ll see the guests out and thene back for you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said as he caressed her cheek and kissed the corner of her mouth before standing up and leaving the rest room.

    Wen Ran was indeed quite sleepy.

    Mainly because this morning had been too surprising and emotional, after Mo Xiuchen left, she climbed into bed and really did fall asleep within minutes.

    She slept until Mo Xiuchen returned from seeing off the guests, and only then did she slowly wake up.

    ¡°Ranran, you were sleeping like a little pig,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a smile in his eyes, after sitting on the edge of the bed and gazing at her for a moment, he stretched out a hand to pull her up from the bed.

    Wen Ran yawned and blinked, asking, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what time is it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past four.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said gently, ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai and Ah Jin are all waiting downstairs. They didn¡¯t get a chance to talk to you today, and they¡¯re feeling pretty down about it.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang.

    Pulling out his phone and seeing the caller ID, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a pleased smile, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, Qi Meiling has entered the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said just two words before hanging up the call.

    **

    First-floor lobby

    Luo Haofeng and Gu Kai were waiting together for Mo Xiuchen to pick up Wen Ran.

    Suddenly, a crisp ¡°Brother Haofeng!¡± sounded from behind. Luo Haofeng¡¯s somewhat inebriated eyes instantly sobered up halfway as he turned and saw Qi Meiling approaching him with a radiant smile.

    His brows furrowed and his eyes narrowed unhappily, ¡°Qi Meiling, what are you doing here?¡±

    Thanks to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s help, a week ago, he had finally managed to drive Qi Meiling out of his house and back to the Qi Family. He had just had a few days of peace, and now Qi Meiling had followed him unrelentingly to G City.

    How could it not startle him?

    Beside him, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes moved through a profound trace, looking toward the contemtive Qin Mu beside him. The two exchanged nces and instantly understood.

    Qi Meiling¡¯s appearance was probably not by chance.

    ¡°Brother Haofeng, are you drunk? Why are your eyes all red?¡± Qi Meiling quickly stepped forward, reaching for Luo Haofeng¡¯s arm and staring at him with concern.

    He must be drunk.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯splexion darkened, and he moved a step back, avoiding Qi Meiling¡¯s approach, his tone tinged with irritation, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

 Chapter 998 - 998 997 Loving each other doesnt necessarily mean

    ?Chapter 998: 997 Loving each other doesn¡¯t necessarily mean being able to stay together   Chapter 998: 997 Loving each other doesn¡¯t necessarily mean being able to stay together                                   Qi Meiling shrank back at his scolding, not daring to approach any further.

    She just bit her lip, looking at Luo Haofeng with a mix of grievance and concern.

    Not far away, Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran by the hand out of the elevator, his face alight with a triumphant smile.

    ¡°Mo General!¡±

    Upon seeing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran approach, Qi Meiling quickly stepped forward, forcing an unnatural smile to greet him, ¡°I wish you and Mrs. Mo a lifetime of happiness and evesting joy.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Mo Xiuchen with some surprise.

    Why was Qi Meiling here? Could it be he invited her?

    Not only was she surprised, Luo Haofeng was even more shocked. His romantic eyes were fixed on Mo Xiuchen, and upon seeing the obscure smile at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, a thundering realization hit Luo Haofeng. He remembered Mo Xiuchen once said that if Qi Meiling appeared before him again, it would cost ten million.

    And he hadn¡¯t given Mo Xiuchen the customary gift today.

    Seeing the annoyed and angry expression on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face, Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, knowing he had remembered.

    His gaze shifted to Qi Meiling and he asked indifferently, ¡°Miss Qi, have you decided to ept my conditions today?¡±

    ¡°Can we talk again?¡±

    Qi Meiling¡¯s face changed slightly, and she pressed her lips together, her voice slightly cold.

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow nonchntly, ¡°No.¡±

    With that, he looked away from her, turning to Gu Kai and the others, ¡°Are you all going home, or somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Wherever you and Ranran go, we¡¯ll follow.¡±

    Gu Kai responded with a smile, feeling frustrated with Mo Xiuchen for keeping the wedding such a tight secret. How could he let Mo Xiuchen and Ranran leave so easily?

    He had wanted to give Mo Xiuchen a hard time, but Wen Jin stated that no matter how they troubled Mo Xiuchen, Ranran would always stand by his side. Gu Kai had no choice but to abandon the idea of causing trouble for Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he regarded Gu Kai with an inscrutable look.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow and took a step forward when Mo Xiuchen, with a subtle move, drew Wen Ran closer to his side, taking a step away to maintain their distance.

    ¡°Ranran is tired as well, let¡¯s not linger here any longer. Let¡¯s all go home.¡±

    Wen Jin nced across Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen, his gentle gaze finally settling on Wen Ran who smiled back at him.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you and Ranran nning to go on your honeymoon?¡±

    Gu Kai asked, to which Mo Xiuchen looked down at Wen Ran before answering unhurriedly, ¡°In a few days. This year, Ranran and I won¡¯t be spending the Spring Festival in G City.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her gaze to Mo Xiuchen upon hearing this.

    She remembered that when they were sending Xiaoxiao overseas, he had said that after the Spring Festival, he would apany her to D Country to visit Xiaoxiao.

    Mo Xiuchen returned her look with an indulgent smile, and excitement bubbled up inside Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t forget what you once said, ten million.¡±

    After speaking to Luo Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen gave Qin Mu a look. Qin Mu chuckled, stepped forward, and said to Luo Haofeng, ¡°Ah Feng, let me take you home.¡±

    ¡°Now, Wen Ran and I need to make a trip to the cemetery. Would you two like to join us?¡±

    Qin Mu helped Luo Haofeng out of the hotel, with Qi Meiling following behind. Inside the hotel remained only Gu Kai, Wen Jin, Mo Xiuchen, and Wen Ran.

    Wen Jin looked at Wen Ran with an inquiring gaze, and Wen Ran nodded gently, ¡°Brother, I want to go see Dad and Mom.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    **

    That evening, Mo Xiuchen received a call from Jiang Liu, ¡°I¡¯m back from D Country.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuting didn¡¯t ept your marriage proposal?¡± Mo Xiuchen sat in his study, with hisputer turned on at the desk, browsing information.

    ¡°Yes, she said she wants topletely forget about you, so not only did she reject me, but she also told me not to appear in front of her again. Mo Xiuchen, Yuting is now abroad, far away from you and Wen Ran, I think she won¡¯t do anything to Wen Ran anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly and asked, ¡°What if she does something again?¡±

    Jiang Liu was silent on the other end of the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen continued to look at the information on the screen, and after a long while, Jiang Liu¡¯s voice came through the still night, ¡°If she does anything, you can settle both new and old scores with her.¡±

    Ten minutester, Mo Xiuchen walked out of the study.

    On the softly litrge bed, Wen Ran had already fallen into a dream, her tranquil face resting on its side, with the corners of her mouth curved into a hint of blissful arc.

    Mo Xiuchen got into bed, pulled her into his arms, leaned down to nt a kiss on her forehead, thinking about her tears at the wedding today, another wave of warmth flooded his heart, and he tightened his embrace slightly.

    The woman in his arms murmured softly, wrapping her arms around his waist and burying her face into his chest, finding afortable position to continue her sweet dreams.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen had booked a ticket for the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month.

    The day before departure, in the afternoon, Wen Ran went to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s house. She told Mother Bai she was going to see Xiaoxiao and asked if there was anything she wanted to send to Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Ranran, tell me the truth, is Xiaoxiao still in contact with Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Mother Bai grasped Wen Ran, asking with a serious face.

    Wen Ran was startled, her eyes flickered, and she smiled in disguise, ¡°Aunt Qiao, who told you this? Xiaoxiao has gone abroad to study, she couldn¡¯t possibly still be in contact with Luo Haofeng.¡±

    Mother Bai sighed heavily, letting go of Wen Ran¡¯s hand, ¡°Ranran, I know you and Xiaoxiao are good sisters, and she hasn¡¯t let go of Luo Haofeng either. But covering for her like this is not for her own good, you know?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly, she pursed her lips, but said nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned to you before about the grudge between Luo Haofeng¡¯s parents and me. Not to hide it from you, but yesterday, I received another call from Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother, and what she said on the phone was very unpleasant, saying our Xiaoxiao is seducing her son. She also said that even if she dies, she will not allow Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng to be together.¡±

    Mother Bai was not as angry asst time, but this tone made Wen Ran feel even more ufortable than her angry reprimands.

    ¡°Aunt Qiao¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, her brows tightly knit.

    How did Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother know that Luo Haofeng and Xiaoxiao were still in touch?

    ¡°Ranran, if you hadn¡¯te to see me today, I would have called you. I can¡¯t say anything that would make a difference to Xiaoxiao, but you are her best friend. You definitely don¡¯t want to see her unhappy, right?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng truly love each other.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was somewhat stiff.

    Mother Bai gave a wry smile, ¡°Ranran, not everyone is like you and Mo Xiuchen; being in love doesn¡¯t guarantee they can stay together. Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother hates me to death, and she truly would rather die than ept Xiaoxiao as her daughter-inw. No matter how much Luo Haofeng loves Xiaoxiao, he won¡¯t really go against his mother¡¯s wishes because of her.¡±

    A sense of blockage inexplicably rose in Wen Ran¡¯s chest; although many people in love cannot be together, she hoped that Xiaoxiao could be with the one she loved.

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, if the grudge between you and them could be resolved¡­¡±

 Chapter 999 - 999 998 Danger

    ?Chapter 999: 998 Danger   Chapter 999: 998 Danger                                   Having left the Bai Family home, Wen Ran felt somewhat heavy-hearted.

    Thinking about the words Mother Bai had just said, it felt like her chest was blocked with a pile of jumbled stones, extremely ufortable.

    Little Liu saw hering out and immediately opened the car door for her; as soon as Wen Ran got into the car, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s call came through.

    ¡°Ranran, are you still at the Bai¡¯s? Do you want me toe pick you upter?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s clear and pleasant voice came through the phone, contrasting with her gloominess; Mo Xiuchen was in a good mood.

    ¡°No need, Mo Xiuchen, call Luo Haofeng and ask him if his mother already knows about his ongoing contact with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Detecting the emotion in her voice, Mo Xiuchen asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, does Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother know already?¡±

    Wen Ran looked out the window and said softly, ¡°Yes, Aunt Qiao just told me that Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother called her again yesterday, telling her to keep Xiaoxiao in check and not to seduce Luo Haofeng. Even if she dies, she won¡¯t allow Xiaoxiao to enter the Luo Family¡¯s door.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Ah Feng right away to ask about his situation.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took a moment to ponder before making a decision.

    Wen Ran hung up the phone, feeling somewhat frustrated. She leaned her face on her hand and gazed out the car window at the scenery. Little Liu seemed to be preupied too, and the car wasn¡¯t moving fast as many other vehicles overtook them.

    ¡°Little Liu, drive faster,¡±

    As the car left the urban area and was driving on the road leading to the suburbs, the traffic behind gradually thinned, and Wen Ran¡¯s sudden voice startled Little Liu.

    He instinctively looked back at Wen Ran, ¡°Miss Wen¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been a car following us the whole time, turn at the next corner, let¡¯s head back to the city.¡±

    Reminded by Wen Ran, Little Liu immediately checked the rearview mirror, admonishing himself for being distracted earlier. Indeed, there were only two ck SUVs following them.

    He pressed the elerator, and the car abruptly sped up. Wen Ran had braced herself when she told him to elerate, yet her body still swayed slightly.

    Noticing that they had suddenly sped up, the SUVs behind them also increased their speed to catch up. The two vehicles which had been on the samene as them had changednes in the process of elerating, approaching in a pincer movement.

    ¡°Madam, please hold on tight.¡±

    Seeing the approaching vehicles from behind, Little Liu¡¯s face changed, and he urgently instructed Wen Ran, pressing the elerator to the floor¡­

    **

    City B

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s phone rang while he was in the hospital.

    Turns out, the threatening call Mother Luo had made to Mother Bai yesterday was not just talk; she had put her words into action.

    Standing stiffly by the bedside, Luo Haofeng¡¯s tall figure seemed frozen, while Qi Meiling, with reddened eyes, looked at Mother Luo and sobbed, ¡°Auntie, even if Brother Haofeng really wants to break off his rtionship with you for a woman, you can¡¯t be so foolish. I¡¯m not fortunate enough to marry Brother Haofeng, I¡¯ll be your daughter¡­¡±

    Mother Luo looked utterly hopeless, ¡°Meiling, Auntie appreciates you, but my mind is made up. Unless Ah Feng promises me that he will never have any contact with Bai Xiaoxiao again, otherwise, I will take care of myself now, once and for all.¡±

    ¡°Brother Haofeng, do you really want to drive your aunt to death? Is Auntie worth less than a Bai Xiaoxiao?¡± Qi Meiling tearfully used Luo Haofeng.

    Beside them, Father Luo was silent, watching the scene unfold without a word.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face was ashen, and amidst Qi Meiling¡¯s usations and his own mother¡¯s death threats, his heart was inplete turmoil.

    Taking out his phone, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes shifted as he turned and walked towards the door, pressing the answer button as he did, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, Ranran just told me that your mom has found out about your constant contact with Bai Xiaoxiao, is that true?¡±

    Luo Haofeng stepped out of the patient¡¯s room and strode toward the rest area at the end of the hallway, replying, ¡°It¡¯s true. She slit her wrists at noon in an attempt to kill herself. If Qi Meiling hadn¡¯te to see her, maybe now¡­ she really would have¡­¡±

    Despite his anger, Luo Haofeng still felt a profound affection for his mother. When he burst through the door and saw her lying on the bed, blood from her wrists slowly staining the carpet by the bed, he clenched the phone in his hand tightly.

    On the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen was also startled.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother, he had met her several times and knew she was a proud and strong-willed woman, one whom even Luo Haofeng¡¯s father always indulged.

    Previously, Luo Haofeng, though a yboy, had not been serious about settling down.

    But since he fell in love with Bai Xiaoxiao, perhaps under the influence of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, he began to entertain the idea of marriage and having children. Unfortunately, the woman he liked happened to be the daughter of the person his mother hated the most.

    ¡°How is the situation now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through the phone, carrying a hint of concern and a touch of sympathy for him.

    With such an incident, it was possible that Luo Haofeng¡¯s Bai Xiaoxiao really might be finished.

    ¡°She was found in time, and they saved her. However, she¡¯s still very emotional right now and is dead set on forcing me to break off my rtionship with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t provoke her. Take it easy with Bai Xiaoxiao for now.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m really troubled right now,¡± Luo Haofeng took a deep breath, his voice heavy with pain. One was the mother who had given birth to and raised him, the other was the woman he deeply loved and wanted to spend his life with.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose either of them.

    But, he couldn¡¯t just watch his own mother die either; if she did, he and Xiaoxiao would truly have no possibility in this lifetime.

    ¡°Go along with her for now. Wen Ran and I will fly to D Country tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to worry about Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen understood the bitterness in Luo Haofeng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao about this,¡± Luo Haofeng said in a low voice after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Luo Haofeng hung up the phone, lit a cigarette, and took a few puffs before nning to return to the hospital room. Behind him, his father approached.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Luo Haofeng turned his head and called out to his father indifferently.

    Father Luo looked somewhat troubled. Seeing him smoking, he reached out his hand, ¡°Give me one.¡±

    Luo Haofeng gave his father a cigarette and lit it for him. The two smoked together.

    ¡°Ah Feng, you should agree to your mom¡¯s request and break up with Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    It took Luo Haofeng a while to utter a stiff sentence. Upon hearing this, Luo Haofeng¡¯s hand holding the cigarette trembled, and the remaining cigarette butt fell at his feet.

    He closed his eyes, crushed the cigarette butt under his foot fiercely, turned to look at his father with a pale and handsome face, ¡°Dad, regardless of whatever grudges you and Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother have between you, that¡¯s your affair. It has nothing to do with me and Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, do you think that if your mom doesn¡¯t approve, you and Bai Xiaoxiao can really live happily?¡±

    Father Luo¡¯s expression was grave, tinged with a hint of anger. These young people were na?ve.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze was cold and resolute, ¡°Why can¡¯t we? I love Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao loves me too.¡±

 Chapter 1000 - 1000 999 did not offend anyone

    ?Chapter 1000: 999 did not offend anyone   Chapter 1000: 999 did not offend anyone                                   Father Luo¡¯s face changed as he spoke seriously, ¡°Ah Feng, life isn¡¯t just about love. Apart from love, there are many important things, like family ties, career, responsibility¡­¡±

    ¡°Family ties, career, and responsibility?¡± Luo Haofeng sneered coldly, his handsome face filled with scorn, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re willing to trade your love for your career, I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Angry and embarrassed by Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, Father Luo challenged him, ¡°Think carefully about it. If you push your mother to her death, is there any possibility for you and Bai Xiaoxiao to be together?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face suddenly went pale.

    If his mother were to die because of this, he and Xiaoxiao would never be able to be together in this lifetime.

    ¡°But, I won¡¯t break up with Xiaoxiao. Dad, can¡¯t you try to persuade mom?¡± A trace of pain shed in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes as he looked at Father Luo, his gaze no longer as cold as before but filled with pleading.

    Father Luo shook his head, ¡°If I speak up, your mom will only get more agitated. Just agree with your mom for now, wait until she calms down.¡±

    ¡°Calm down? Unless Xiaoxiao and I have nothing to do with each other anymore and I marry Qi Meiling as she wishes.¡±

    ¡°You know she likes Qi Meiling, so why don¡¯t you try a different angle? Start with Qi Meiling. Right now, a single word from her is worth more than hundreds of our words.¡±

    **

    G City

    When Wen Ran and Little Liu returned home, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure was waiting at the vi entrance.

    As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door and pulled Wen Ran out, examining her anxiously, ¡°Ranran, are you okay?¡±

    Wen Ran saw his anxious expression and showed aforting smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xiuchen. On the way back, I already called Brother Lu, and he¡¯s investigating now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked her up and down, making sure she was fine, and only then did his hanging heart settle. A flicker of emotion swept across his deep eyes, but it quickly returned to its usual gentleness, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    As soon as they entered the house, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Ranran, I heard from Zhixing that you were followed on the road. Are you hurt?¡±

    On the phone came Wen Jin¡¯s concerned voice. Wen Ran nced at Mo Xiuchen beside her and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine; they didn¡¯t catch up to us.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, give me the phone.¡±

    Beside her, Mo Xiuchen spoke softly. Wen Ran hesitated then handed the phone to him, letting him talk to her brother.

    Remembering the harrowing moment from before, Wen Ran still had residual fear.

    Although Little Liu wasn¡¯t as alert as Qing Feng and Qing Yang, his driving skills were quite good. When the two cars behind them caught up, almost trapping them in the middle, Little Liu turned the steering wheel at the crucial moment¡­

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice interrupted Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts. She blinked vaguely, ¡°Have you finished the call?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s finished.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pulled Wen Ran to sit in front of the sofa, ¡°Ranran, tell me about what happened.¡±

    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t notice¡­¡±

    Wen Ran recounted the events simply, trying to make it sound as light as possible so as not to worry Mo Xiuchen.

    After listening, Mo Xiuchen took her into his embrace, holding her gently, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry. From now on, wherever I go, I must take you with me.¡±

    He was both worried and self-reproaching when he received her call, as he couldn¡¯t refuse today¡¯s invitation from a government official for a meeting. Since Qing Feng and Qing Yang had taken leave to go home the day before, he had Little Liu apany Ranran to the Bai Family.

    If he had known something like this would happen, he would have refused outright, even if it had been the heavens and the earth calling.

    Wen Ran wrapped her arms around Mo Xiuchen and whispered, ¡°Xiuchen, how could this be your fault? I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen kissed her forehead, not wanting to worry her further. Wen Ran shifted the topic, ¡°Have you called Luo Haofeng?¡±

    At the mention of Luo Haofeng, a subtle change crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and he smiled, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s discuss this issueter. You go upstairs now and check if anything has been overlooked, and I¡¯ll go cook dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A hint of confusion shed through Wen Ran¡¯s mind, but seeing that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to talk, she didn¡¯t ask further.

    **

    Police station.

    In Lu Zhiyan¡¯s office.

    Wen Jin watched the surveince footage he had pulled up, his expression changing with what appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Still no clue?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan passed him a cigarette, and Wen Jin took it, looking away from the monitor video to look at him.

    ¡°No, the license te is fake, and they¡¯re very familiar with the roads in G City. There are two possibilities: they¡¯re locals of G City, or they studied G City¡¯s road routes and surveince sections carefully before they acted.¡±

    ¡°Once Ranran reported it, I started the investigation. Look here.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan pointed at a spot on the video, ¡°They knew Ranran¡¯s car was turning back towards the city¡¯s main road, so they didn¡¯t follow anymore but escaped through this surveince-free side road¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran and Mo Xiuchen are going abroad tomorrow, and they probably won¡¯t be back for half a month. Can you find any results in that time?¡±

    Wen Jin mped the cigarette between his fingers but didn¡¯t light it.

    Lu Zhiyan frowned uncertainly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that. We don¡¯t have any clues at the moment, and their vehicle disappeared here¡­¡±

    Wen Jin listened to Lu Zhiyan¡¯s analysis, his handsome brows knitting tighter and tighter.

    ¡°How aboutunching a search for eyewitnesses online?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve considered that method and will use it,¡± Lu Zhiyan flicked off the cigarette ash and continued, ¡°Remind Mo Xiuchen to be careful. They¡¯ve reported the case already. If needed, I can offer police protection for Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°You know that¡¯s irrelevant to him.¡±

    Wen Jin reflexively refused Lu Zhiyan¡¯s suggestion,

    With Mo Xiuchen¡¯s way of doing things, after this afternoon¡¯s incident, he would definitely protect Ranran more closely than ever. Those people acting while Mo Xiuchen was away indicated that they were somehow apprehensive of him.

    ¡°Or, you call Mo Xiuchen and have hime to the station. I want to learn more about the situation from him.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan saw he hadn¡¯t lit up yet and frowned, reaching for the lighter on the coffee table to light it for him.

    Wen Jin lit up, took a drag, blew out a ring of smoke, and then said, ¡°He¡¯lle after dinner.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had said on the phone earlier for him to go to the station first; he would contact Lu Zhiyan in the evening or go to the station.

    Lu Zhiyan frowned, ¡°He sure isn¡¯t in a hurry.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°It¡¯s not that Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t in a hurry; he just prioritizesforting Ranran first. Anyway, the police are the ones to solve the case; he can¡¯t help much. He might not even be able to provide any leads, because ording to him, he¡¯s been keeping a very low profiletely and hasn¡¯t offended anyone.¡±

 Chapter 1001 - 1001 You eat me then

    ?Chapter 1001: You eat me then   Chapter 1001: You eat me then                                   Suburban Vi

    Mo Xiuchen personally cooked dinner.

    After Wen Ran checked and organized everything, she talked to Gu Kai on the phone for a while before going downstairs.

    As soon as she entered the living room, she smelled the rich aroma of food, a slight smile appearing on her lips. She walked into the kitchen and gently hugged Mo Xiuchen from behind.

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, his voice mixing with deep affection as it escaped his thin lips.

    Wen Ran pressed her face against his back, speaking in a coquettish tone, ¡°Xiuchen, it smells so good.¡±

    ¡°Is it me who smells good, or is it the food?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked teasingly, turned his head, stole a kiss from her face, and then turned back to continue stir-frying.

    ¡°You smell good, and the food smells good too.¡±

    ¡°Then you eat your meal first, and then eat me.¡± Mo Xiuchen generously offered himself as well.

    Wen Ran giggled, her tone filled with happiness, ¡°Okay, let me think, you are such a big person, how should I eat you?¡±

    ¡°Eat however you want, steamed or braised, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips curved into a pleased smile.

    After finishing the cooking, Wen Ran helped serve the dishes and pour the porridge.

    Mo Xiuchen ate with Wen Ran, talked with her for a while, prepared her bath water, and told her to take a bath and rest early, as he was going out for a bit.

    Half an hourter, Mo Xiuchen arrived at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    In a private room on the third floor, Wen Jin, Gu Kai, and Lu Zhiyan were discussing something. When they saw hime in, Wen Jin pulled out a chair next to her. Mo Xiuchen walked over, greeted Lu Zhiyan, and sat down next to Wen Jin.

    ¡°Any leads?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked as soon as he sat down.

    Lu Zhiyan answered with a question instead, ¡°Have you really not offended anyely?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Xiuchen answered confidently. He hadn¡¯t offended any clients recently, nor had he snatched anyone¡¯s deals; his focus had been on internal adjustments.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t offended anyone recently, could it be someone you offended before? Cheng Jia has been silent all along, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    Gu Kai picked up the conversation.

    Wen Jin also nodded, ¡°That incident, Cheng Jia doesn¡¯t know it was Mo Jingteng¡¯s doing. She must definitely hold a grudge against you and Ranran. If it was her who found someone¡­¡±

    ¡°I am taking Ranran abroad tomorrow for a vacation, and we won¡¯t be back until after the fifteenth.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said this, his gaze directed at Lu Zhiyan.

    Implicitly, he meant that before he and Wen Ran returned to the country, the case must be solved.

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s expression turned solemn. Just as he was about to say something, his phone rang. He took out his phone and answered the call. It was unclear what the other party said, but Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan stood up and said to Mo Xiuchen and the others, ¡°I¡¯ve got a lead, I¡¯ll update you guyster.¡±

    With those words, he hurried away.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched Lu Zhiyan leave the room. Then, he picked up the ss of water that Gu Kai had poured for him and took a sip.

    ¡°Ranran wasn¡¯t frightened, was she?¡±

    Wen Jin asked worriedly, ¡°This afternoon, I had only spoken a single sentence to Ranran when Mo Xiuchen took over the phone.¡±

    After finishing his water, Mo Xiuchen said indifferently, ¡°Ranran is fine.¡±

    The three of them chatted for a few minutes, and then Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang, a call from Qin Mu.

    ¡°Hello, Ah Mu.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer button, his voice low and calm.

    Over the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I just saw the news, what exactly happened?¡±

    Because Lu Zhiyan was looking for leads, he had posted about this afternoon¡¯s incident online. To those unfamiliar, it was not clear it involved Wen Ran, but for someone like Qin Mu, it was immediately obvious.

    Mo Xiuchen briefly exined what had happened, and then added, ¡°Ah Mu, we might soon find out the identity of the other party, don¡¯t worry. Has Ah Feng called you?¡±

    ¡°He did, half an hour ago. He said the contract might change. His mother threatened with suicide, demanding not only that he marry Qi Meiling but also that he continue to coborate with the Qi Family.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened. If that was true, their efforts over the past few months would have been in vain.

    This must have been the Qi Family¡¯s idea. Following what Luo Haofeng had said that afternoon, if Qi Meiling hadn¡¯t gone to see his mother¡­ Mo Xiuchen furrowed his handsome brows, ¡°Did Ah Feng agree?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a stalemate, but I think Ah Feng will agree sooner orter.¡±

    They all knew about Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother¡¯s strong-willed personality. Over the years, although Luo Haofeng¡¯s father was the chairman of thepany, his mother was the real decision-maker.

    Because, back then, his father had married his mother for profit.

    A hint of coldness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, his tone tinged with derision, ¡°If they¡¯re willing to pay the penalty fee, I have no objections.¡±

    After all, over these past few months, Haochen and the Luo Family had already signed several contracts; if they breached them, they would have to pay the penalty fees.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, perhaps they are counting on Ah Feng¡¯s and our rtionship, thinking that even if there is a breach, you won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±

    Qin Mu softly reminded over the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed coldly, ¡°Ah Feng once said that if his efforts fail, he doesn¡¯t care about ruining thepany.¡±

    Since Haochen also had a share in Luo Haofeng, if the Luo Family ultimately fell apart, he could stille back and join them.

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai listened in surprise as Mo Xiuchen talked on the phone. Observing their expressions, Mo Xiuchen briefly exined after hanging up:

    ¡°His mother slit her wrists this morning, forcing him to break up with Bai Xiaoxiao, to marry Qi Meiling, and to terminate our previous contract to entangle himself with the Qi Family indefinitely.¡±

    Shock appeared on the faces of Gu Kai and Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin said lightly, ¡°I heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother has a strong personality and she truly calls the shots in the Luo Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s indeed the case,¡± Mo Xiuchen nodded, his expression somewhat indifferent.

    Gu Kai paused to think, then asked with concern, ¡°Then, isn¡¯t Ah Feng going to break up with Bai Xiaoxiao again? Thest time it was he who initiated the breakup. If he breaks up again, it might really be over between him and Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°The crux of the problem actually lies with Qi Meiling,¡± Wen Jin shared his view. ¡°If Qi Meiling is unwilling to marry Ah Feng, there might be room for maneuvering.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed with Wen Jin¡¯s perspective, ¡°But Qi Meiling loves Ah Feng desperately; she won¡¯t let go unless absolutely necessary.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Initially, Xiaoxiao¡¯s persistence towards Xiao Yuting was no less than Qi Meiling¡¯s for Luo Haofeng now. Yetter, Xiaoxiao still forgot him. There are many in this world who love but cannot have; not everyone can be like Cheng Jia and Shen Yuting.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s tone carried a hint of mockery towards Mo Xiuchen towards the end.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, a faint smile curving his lips, and he said carelessly, ¡°True, not all men have a woman¡¯s undying love. Just like you guys, now all still single dogs, tsk tsk, truly pitiful.¡±

 Chapter 1002 - 1002 1001 seems to have a grudge against you

    ?Chapter 1002: 1001 seems to have a grudge against you.   Chapter 1002: 1001 seems to have a grudge against you.                                   Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, looking at you, you must be proud to have Cheng Jia and Yuting so devoted to you that they refuse to give up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Lu Zhiyan a call, why has there been no response for so long?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen changed the subject and picked up his phone, preparing to dial Lu Zhiyan¡¯s number.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should head back. Although those people didn¡¯t seed this afternoon, Ranran must have been scared. Don¡¯t let her be alone at home. During your trip abroad, you need to ensure Ranran¡¯s safety.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s calm voice contained a hint of seriousness.

    Those people had made a move this afternoon, it definitely wasn¡¯t their first time following them.

    He was truly worried that if Mo Xiuchen and Ranran went abroad, and those people learned their exact location¡­

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Where Ranran and I are going hasn¡¯t been decided yet, and those people, regardless of their identity, won¡¯t be able to know and follow us abroad to make a move.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced down at his watch on his wrist and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two nning to leave?¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, let¡¯s call it a night. We have to send Mo Xiuchen and Ranran to the airport tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Kai asked Wen Jin¡¯s opinion, and Wen Jin shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s leave together.¡±

    The three of them left the private room together, talking as they went downstairs. When they reached the first floor, Gu Kai suddenly felt two hostile gazesing from the left.

    He turned his head and, as expected, saw a man standing at the reception, his eyes filled with icy disdain watching him. Even as he looked over, there was no sign of the man retracting his gaze.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with slight astonishment, his handsome brows knitting lightly. He certainly recognized the man; he was Fu Jingyi¡¯s student and also Bai Yiyi¡¯s friend.

    He had seen him more than once.

    Of course, Gu Kai knew that Li En had always been hostile towards him, never looking at him with a friendly gaze. In truth, he also disliked Li En, perhaps because he was Fu Jingyi¡¯s student.

    And because of Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai found him displeasing to the eye.

    Mo Xiuchen followed Gu Kai¡¯s gaze and when he saw Li En¡¯s icy eyes, his deep pupils sharpened, recalling Ranran¡¯s words, ¡°Li En said, I could notify that person¡­¡±

    His gaze drifted away from Li En and turned to look at Gu Kai.

    Beside him, Wen Jin¡¯s eyebrows were lightly wrinkled, ¡°Ah Kai, that Li guy seems to have a grudge against you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Kai coldly withdrew his gaze and after speaking to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin, he stepped forward to leave.

    After leaving Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, the three walked together towards the parking lot. Mo Xiuchen appeared to ask casually, ¡°Ah Kai, do you know Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi?¡± Gu Kai asked, puzzled. Mo Xiuchen nodded, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Well, a few days ago, Ranran told me that the man named Li En we saw earlier has been investigating who Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter¡¯s biological father is.¡±

    Saying this, he paused slightly, turned his eyes to look at Gu Kai, and the corner of his mouth curved into a cryptic smile, ¡°The way Li En looked at you just now gave me a strange impression.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed slightly, displeased as he cut off Mo Xiuchen, ¡°You have quite the imagination. What does it matter to me who Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter¡¯s father is?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t really have something with Bai Yiyi before, did you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze sharp as he looked at Gu Kai, the guy¡¯s mood seemed unusually off.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened further, tossing out those two words, he no longer paid attention to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s probing and strode quickly towards his own parking spot.

    Wen Jin watched Gu Kai¡¯s handsome back thoughtfully, recalling what he had said earlier about the conflict between him and Bai Yiyi, it seemed there really was something off.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over Wen Jin¡¯s pensive look, raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    ¡°What has Ranran told you?¡± Wen Jin wasn¡¯t easily fooled.

    With that question, he clearly told Mo Xiuchen that he knew something, but he needed to trade his own information for it.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai getting into his car, and lost interest in finding out the bottom of it: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when Ranran and I return from our trip. If you really know something, warn Ah Kai. Li En has said that he definitely won¡¯t let off the man who got Bai Yiyi pregnant out of wedlock.¡±

    When Gu Kai returned home, his father, Gu Yan, hadn¡¯te back yet.

    He went upstairs, back to his own room, and Gu Kai lit a cigarette, sitting on the sofa, smoking as he pondered¡­

    That gaze from Li En at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion had lingered in his mind all the way home. Coupled with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, it aggravated his mood.

    He refused to believe that the ident could have resulted in a child.

    Even if it were her first time, that woman wouldn¡¯t be ignorant of contraception afterwards, and with her attitude that morning, he always felt that she seemed like someone who often messed around with men.

    Although, after she left, he discovered a dark red stain on the sheet¡­

    Annoyed, Gu Kai raised his hand to rub his temples and took a deep inhale of his cigarette, the exhaled smoke rings isting him in a fog.

    Crushing the rest of his cigarette in the ashtray, Gu Kai took out his cellphone and dialed a number.

    **

    When Mo Xiuchen returned home, Wen Ran was still nestled on the couch, not asleep.

    She, in her loose pajamas, inadvertently stirred a sense ofpassion. The light shone on her fair and delicate face, making her appear elegant and peaceful. When she lifted her eyes to smile, she was enchantingly beautiful.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened, and he strode over to her, bent down, cupped her face, and kissed her forehead, softly speaking, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes warmed with a tender smile: ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll wait for you while watching TV.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned and entered the bathroom, Wen Ran grabbed the pillow she had thrown aside and hugged it to her chest, and shifted her position, leaning her head against the couch, her gaze moving from the screen in front of her to the direction of the bathroom.

    Through the bathroom door, the faint sound of running water could be heard.

    She didn¡¯t need to see to vividly imagine Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sexy and well-toned body, the muscles defined without an ounce of extra fat¡­

    Sometimes, she suspected that Mo Xiuchen used her as gym equipment to exercise, which was why he varied his ways to be intimate with her every night.

    Yet, she couldn¡¯t resist him, even if sometimes she truly didn¡¯t want to at the beginning, but under his seduction, she simply couldn¡¯t hold her ground and would soon surrender.

    Wen Ran looked at the door and unwittingly began to think of some inappropriate scenes, her cheeks quietly heating up. When Mo Xiuchen finished showering and came out of the bathroom, what he saw was Wen Ran¡¯s eyes looking in his direction, quickly flickering away when their gazes met.

    ¡°Ranran, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen approached the couch, his gaze lingering on her small face flushed with two spots of red, reaching out to wipe her forehead.

 Chapter 1003 - 1003 1002 Reminder

    ?Chapter 1003: 1002 Reminder   Chapter 1003: 1002 Reminder                                   Wen Ran was initially startled, her limpid eyes passing a hint of bewilderment.

    As Mo Xiuchen¡¯s distinctively jointed hand covered her forehead, she slightly trembled, then grabbed hisrge palm, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his brow furrowed, ¡°Your forehead isn¡¯t hot, nor are the palms of your hands, so why are your cheeks red?¡±

    ¡°It might be due to poor air cirction, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    Wen Ran made up an excuse.

    Avoiding his concerned and puzzled gaze, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, sit down.¡±

    He stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly lifted her chin with his long fingers, leaning closer.

    ¡­

    Originally, Wen Ran had been waiting for him toe back because she had something to say to him, but in the end, she had fallen into a deep sleep.

    It was another dreamless night.

    In the morning, when she awoke, the man who had gone to sleepter than her was already up, watching her with a tender, smiling gaze, ¡°Ranran, good morning.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled back, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved satisfyingly as he got out of bed and went to the wardrobe to find clothes for both of them, handing them to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, do you want to sleep some more, or get up now?¡±

    ¡°No more sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran took the clothes and also sat up.

    After both were washed and ready, they went downstairs, where Nanny Zhang had already prepared breakfast. Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t finished eating when Wen Jin and Gu Kai arrived at their house.

    ¡°I just received a call from Zhixing. He has found some leads, and I will notify you immediately of any progress.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded; he and Ranran were nning to travel and weren¡¯t nning on returning until after the Lantern Festival. Hence, they had left matters in G City to them.

    Wen Jin had a good rtionship with Lu Zhiyan. If there was anything to be informed about, letting him know would suffice.

    At the airport, just before Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran went through security, he threw anotherment to Wen Jin, ¡°Think carefully about it while I¡¯m gone, and tell me your decision when I return.¡±

    Wen Jin frowned and watched their retreating backs without responding.

    ¡°Think about what?¡±

    Gu Kai, frowning with confusion, asked.

    Wen Jin gestured towards the entrance, motioning for him to walk and talk. Gu Kai nodded, and they walked side by side to the airport entrance. ¡°What did Mo Xiuchen ask you to consider?¡±

    ¡°The pharmaceutical factory, he wants me to manage Haochen¡¯s subsidiary pharmaceutical factory.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke casually, knowing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. You¡¯re familiar with the pharmaceutical industry; managing another factory shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you.¡±

    Gu Kai lightly arched his handsome eyebrows, revealing a smile.

    Wen Jin gave him a sidelong nce, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can take over. I don¡¯t want to work myself to death.¡±

    ¡°Does he mean you¡¯re helping take some of the burden off him so he has more time to spend with Ranran?¡± Gu Kai raised his eyebrows with a smile.

    A hint of surprise shed in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. ¡°You seem to understand him well.¡±

    Leaving the airport, they reached the parking area, and Wen Jin opened the car door but then turned to look at Gu Kai, ¡°Last night, Mo Xiuchen had a message for you.¡±

    ¡°What message?¡±

    Gu Kai squinted, indifferently looking at Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°He told me to tell you, Li En had once said to Ranran, if he finds the man responsible for Bai Yiyi having a child out of wedlock, he will not let him off easily.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression subtly changed.

    Wen Jin intently watched Gu Kai, not missing any slight change in his facial expressions. ¡°Ah Kai, you previously mentioned that your past grudge with Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t so simple, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t specte wildly.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was somewhat subdued.

    The sunlight shone on his handsome features but couldn¡¯t melt the frown between his brows.

    Wen Jin curved his lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not guessing wildly; I¡¯m just conveying Mo Xiuchen¡¯s message. Ah Kai,st night, the way Li En looked at you was clearly hostile, and also, that Bai Yiyi seemed to get along very well with Ranran.¡±

    ¡°You mean, Bai Yiyi deliberately approached Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face grew even darker. Reminded by Wen Jin, he also felt that Bai Yiyi and Ranran seemed to get along too well. He hadter heard from Ranran that Bai Yiyi had offended Li Yaqing because of her¡­

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t necessarily mean Bai Yiyi isn¡¯t a good person, just that she is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Wen Jin stopped there, after all, he wasn¡¯t sure what the exact grudge between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi was, and perhaps it was partly due to him.

    ¡°I understand. I will handle it.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, opened the car door, and crouched to get into the car.

    Wen Jin watched as he closed the car door, furrowed his brows for a moment, and then got into the car himself.

    The two cars drove off one after the other onto the road. A few minutester, Gu Kai honked twice at Wen Jin to signal him, changednes, and turned the direction towards Kangning Hospital.

    Twenty minutester, they arrived at Kangning Hospital.

    Gu Kai took the elevator, and when pressing the floor button, selected the number for the pediatric floor.

 Chapter 1004 - 1004 1003 does your daughter have my share

    ?Chapter 1004: 1003, does your daughter have my share?   Chapter 1004: 1003, does your daughter have my share?                                   Last night, Bai Yiyi spoke with Wen Ran over the phone.

    Initially, upon learning that Wen Ran was leaving the country today, she wished her a safe journey and to have fun abroad during their phone conversation.

    This morning, after feeding Tongtong and lulling her back to sleep, Bai Yiyi herself practiced some yoga. At ten o¡¯clock, she instructed the nanny to take good care of Tongtong and then left to do some shopping.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped outside the residentialplex¡¯s gate, she saw Gu Kai emerging from a ck sedan, dressed entirely in ck. In the cold winter air, his stern face added an unbidden chill to the bone.

    At the sight of Gu Kai, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Gu Kai also seemed surprised by their coincidental encounter as he approached her with long strides.

    Standing two meters apart, Bai Yiyi regarded him with added wariness, instinctively gripping her purse strap tighter, the other hand pulling her coat closer around her. She pressed her lips together and stepped forward, pretending not to see him.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure blocked her path, like a wall not only halting her progress but also casting a shadow over her face by blocking the sunlight above.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face darkened with displeasure as she asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I need to ask you something,¡± replied Gu Kai, his narrow eyes fixated on her sharply.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± Bai Yiyi frowned, attempting to bypass him.

    However, she couldn¡¯t get past him; whether she moved left or right, Gu Kai stood in her way. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll leave after I ask.¡±

    Without waiting for Bai Yiyi to react, Gu Kai grabbed her and started walking her towards his car.

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth, then held back the urge to shout.

    Gu Kai pulled Bai Yiyi in front of the car, opened the door, and pushed her inside.

    Then, he walked around and took the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Buckle up.¡±

    He instructed Bai Yiyi to fasten her seatbelt while doing the same himself.

    Bai Yiyi watched him warily, ¡°Whatever you have to say, say it here. I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re used to entanglements with men, but I¡¯m not eager for people to know I have any involvement with you,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s mocking words ignited Bai Yiyi¡¯s anger again, and she angrily questioned, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of being seen involved with me, whye to me at all?¡±

    As she spoke, she reached for the car door to get out.

    Gu Kai had already locked the door the moment she thought to leave, and Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t open the door. Her anger intensified: ¡°Speak quickly if you have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Bitch.¡±

    Gu Kai sneered, ignoring whether or not Bai Yiyi buckled her seatbelt, he leaned over to start the car.

    The car burst forward, and Bai Yiyi let out a startled yelp as her body jerked heavily with the motion. She quickly steadied herself, ¡°Gu Kai, you lunatic.¡±

    Gu Kai ignored her rage, a satisfied smirk curving at his lips, clearly taking pleasure in Bai Yiyi¡¯s difort.

    A few minutester, the car pulled into a shopping mall¡¯s underground parking lot.

    Only then did Gu Kai turn his head to look at Bai Yiyi sitting in the passenger seat, pursed his lips, and asked, ¡°About that night, did you take any contraceptive pills afterward?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion changed.

    She had a premonition the moment she saw Gu Kai outside the residentialplex: he was here for Tongtong.

    But she never expected the man to be so direct.

    Seeing his piercing gaze fixed on her, Bai Yiyiposed herself and replied coldly, ¡°Did you bring me here just to ask that?¡±

    Gu Kai said sternly, ¡°Indeed, I need to know if your daughter has anything to do with me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai as if he were an idiot: ¡°Are you sick? It was just an idental one-night stand, and not only can you remember it for so long, but you¡¯re also connecting it to a child.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your daughter conceived that night, Bai Yiyi? How many men have you slept with?¡±

    A fire inexplicably ignited in Gu Kai¡¯s heart, he detested Bai Yiyi¡¯s frivolous demeanor, just like the morning she woke up and realized they were lying in the same bed.

    Bai Yiyi really wanted to p Gu Kai across the face, she clenched her teeth and held back, ¡°How many men I¡¯ve slept with is none of your business, all you need to know is that Tongtong has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face went ashen as he said with hatred, ¡°How many men you sleep with doesn¡¯t concern me, but keep your dirty daughter away from my sister. I don¡¯t want to see you in front of her again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dirty, but at least someone wants me, which is better than a thirty-year-old virgin who can¡¯t get a woman.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Gu Kai growled in annoyance.

    Bai Yiyi sneered, pulled open the car door, and before getting out, she turned back to Gu Kai and said, ¡°I hope you forget about that night and never mention it to anyone. I really don¡¯t want people to know that I¡¯ve been to bed with an inexperienced man.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you get lost!¡±

    The anger in Gu Kai¡¯s voice was drowned out by the sound of the mming car door. Watching Bai Yiyi¡¯s retreating figure briskly walk away, he punched the steering wheel in rage.

    Shameless woman!

    He felt like he must have had his head caught in a door to think that her daughter had anything to do with him. Beforeing here, he had even thought that if her daughter really was the fruit of that night,

    Even if he didn¡¯t take responsibility for her, he would fulfill his duty as a father to her daughter.

    But now, Gu Kai felt like he was a joke.

    That woman, she actually dared to mock him, repeatedly humiliating him.

    As Gu Kai seethed with a murderous rage, Bai Yiyi quickly left the underground parking lot and went into the mall. She looked back to make sure Gu Kai wasn¡¯t following her before finally letting out a long sigh.

    After hearing what was just said, Gu Kai probably wouldn¡¯te looking for her to inquire about Tongtong¡¯s parentage anymore.

    Thinking of Gu Kai¡¯s livid face, as if he wanted to strangle her, Bai Yiyi furrowed her brow; had her words just now been a tad too harsh?

    Although that man was hateful, he was, after all, Wen Ran¡¯s brother. If she were to continue being friends with Wen Ran, she would inevitably encounter Gu Kai again in the future.

    Her phone rang abruptly, interrupting her thoughts. Bai Yiyi stepped onto the elevator and took out her phone to answer the call, ¡°Hello, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, where are you?¡±

    Li En¡¯s voice came through the phone, carrying a hint of vague concern.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered. Having reached the third floor, she pulled over a shopping cart. ¡°I¡¯m shopping in the mall, Elder Brother Li, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent you some New Year¡¯s goods, and just now, the security guard at the gate told me you got into a car with a strange man.¡±

    Li En¡¯s voice was caring and probing.

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brow, unable to help cursing Gu Kai inwardly ¡ª me him. There was a security guard who had received Li En¡¯s favor; she had indeed forgotten that detail.

 Chapter 1005 - 1005 1004 Go for a blind date tonight

    ?Chapter 1005: 1004 Go for a blind date tonight   Chapter 1005: 1004 Go for a blind date tonight                                   ¡°Elder Brother Li, that¡¯s just a friend of mine, not a stranger. You head upstairs first; Auntie is at home. I¡¯m going to buy some things and will be back soon,¡± Bai Yiyi exined calmly.

    Li En responded with a ¡®okay¡¯ without asking further questions and hung up the phone.

    Although Gu Kai was annoyed by Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, he still felt relieved inside.

    As long as Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter had nothing to do with him, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else; he wasn¡¯t tired of his single life yet and didn¡¯t want to rush into trouble that would end his freedom.

    Gu Kai, in a great mood, hummed a tune as he walked into the hospital and returned to his office. When he saw Gu Yan sitting on the sofa, Gu Kai¡¯s face revealed a delighted smile, ¡°Dad, did youe here just to wait for me?¡±

    Gu Yan stared at his son¡¯s radiant and handsome face, ¡°What¡¯s the good news? You seem so happy.¡±

    ¡°Dad, must it be that if there isn¡¯t good news, I can only cry and not smile?¡± Gu Kai walked over and sat down next to Gu Yan.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, even without good news, you shouldn¡¯t cry, because I¡¯m here to tell you some good news.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at his son with a teasing smile, which caused Gu Kai¡¯s expression to tighten. His smile faded, and he looked at his father seriously, ¡°Dad, what good news?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about your marriage. Your sister and Mo Xiuchen are nning to have kids, and you as their brother, if you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, that¡¯s just not eptable. I¡¯ve already arranged it for you; tonight at seven, you have a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you actually arranged a blind date for me?¡±

    Gu Kai sprang up from the sofa.

    He looked at Gu Yan in disbelief; how could he do this.

    Gu Yan¡¯s brow furrowed, and the gentle look on his face took on a trace of severity as he looked sternly at his son, ¡°Your mother passed away early, and you have not taken initiative concerning life¡¯s major issues, so I cannot let you be alone forever. You must shoulder the responsibility of continuing the Gu Family lineage.¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai¡¯s displeased and cold face, Gu Yan¡¯s expression softened slightly, ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re already thirty years old, and of the four of you ¨C you, Mo Xiuchen, Ah Feng, and Ah Mu ¨C only you are utterly devoid of any intention to date. Ah Feng now has a girlfriend, and Ah Mu has been on blind dates for a few years now. How long are you going to wait?¡±

    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that rtionships are a matter of fate? I believe that my ¡®the one¡¯ is waiting somewhere for me. When the timees, we will meet, know each other, and fall in love. When you retire and go home, I¡¯ll consider getting married and having a set of twins to keep youpany.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m retiring tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Yan red at him, stood up, and left a sentence, ¡°Remember, before seven tonight, go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, second floor table number nine for the meeting. If you dare to stand her up, don¡¯t bothering to work tomorrow.¡±

    Without giving Gu Kai a chance to protest, Gu Yan finished speaking and strode out of the office.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Kai muttered in frustration, puzzled as to why his father, who used to be so open-minded, had suddenly be so concerned about his affairs.

    And forcing him to go on blind dates?

    This was totally out of character for his father.

    In truth, Gu Kai¡¯s confusion was justified. Forcing him to go on a blind date was not Director Gu¡¯s style. This time, the pressure was on him because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s involvement.

    However, Gu Kai could never have dreamed of that.

    While he was troubled and perplexed, Mo Xiuchen, the messenger, was with Wen Ran on a ne at thirty thousand feet, where fluffy white clouds dotted the sky outside the cabin.

    In the first-ss section, Mo Xiuchen asked Wen Ran with concern, ¡°Ranran, are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Not tired.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and shook her head.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand grasped her soft little one and said thoughtfully, ¡°Since you¡¯re not tired, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Ran blinked, looking at him gently.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled warmly at her, his voice low and mellow as it spilled from his lips, ¡°It¡¯s about Ah Feng and Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran slightly stiffened.

    She didn¡¯t ask what it was about but quietly waited for him to continue.

    ¡°Yesterday, you asked me to call Ah Feng. I did call him, but when I did, he was in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hospital?¡±

    Wen Ran quietly repeated the word.

    A bad premonition crept into her heart, and seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression tighten, she subconsciously pursed her lips.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, seeing the worry flicker in her eyes, he softened his voice and said, ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng¡¯s mother somehow found out about his contact with Bai Xiaoxiao. Yesterday morning, she slit her wrists in an attempt tomit suicide, to force him to break up with Bai Xiaoxiao and marry Qi Meiling.¡±

    ¡°Why would his mother do that?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face paled, and her eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°So, did he agree?¡± Wen Ran saw Mo Xiuchen was silent and quickly asked again, a tone of nervousness in her voice.

    If Luo Haofeng agreed to break up with Xiaoxiao, then Xiaoxiao¡­

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows tightly knitted together; it seemed that both times Xiaoxiao got together with Luo Haofeng, she had suggested it. Last time, when Luo Haofeng proposed breaking up, Xiaoxiao managed to ept it calmly and even found the courage to get back together with Luo Haofengter.

    If Luo Haofeng proposed breaking up again, Xiaoxiao would be so heartbroken.

    ¡°Ah Feng has not agreed yet. But, after all, that¡¯s his biological mother. He can¡¯t really let Bai Xiaoxiao cause his mother¡¯s death. If his mother really died, it would also be the end of him and Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her gaze, herplexion not looking great.

    ¡°So, Luo Haofeng has no choice but to walk the only path avable to him, which is to break up with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°He has asked us not to tell Xiaoxiao. His mother probably still doesn¡¯t know where Xiaoxiao is, so for the time being, she can¡¯t contact Xiaoxiao either.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said this uncertainly; he was not clear about the specifics either.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice was somewhat muffled, as if something was blocking her chest and making it hard to breathe.

    Mo Xiuchen tightened his grip on her hand, whispering, ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation is not something that can be solved quickly. You knew this from the start, which is why you suggested that Bai Xiaoxiao study abroad. Now, the development of the situation isn¡¯t unexpected; you shouldn¡¯t feel sad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad.¡± Wen Ran forced her mouth into a strained smile, ¡°Maybe, I was too naive. I really shouldn¡¯t have encouraged Xiaoxiao to study abroad. Aunt Qiao was right, not every couple gets married because of love. Nor does it mean that a marriage without love can¡¯t be happy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to say something, but he thought of his and Wen Ran¡¯s own beginning, which wasn¡¯t born from love either. Even though they had met over a decade earlier, they could also be considered to have grown affectionate over time, falling in love after getting married. The words he wanted to say were swallowed back down.

 Chapter 1006 - 1006 1005 scared away

    ?Chapter 1006: 1005 scared away   Chapter 1006: 1005 scared away                                   ¡°Ranran, if you feel it¡¯s necessary to tell Bai Xiaoxiao, then tell her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen added after a moment of contemtion.

    Although Ah Feng had asked him not to tell Bai Xiaoxiao, if he finallypromised to his mother¡¯s wishes, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t let Ranran keep deceiving Bai Xiaoxiao forever. That would be unfair to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. Since Luo Haofeng has asked us to keep it from Xiaoxiao, we¡¯ll keep it from her for the time being. If he firmly decides to be with Xiaoxiao, then Xiaoxiao¡¯s decision to journey far for him won¡¯t be in vain.¡±

    At this point, Wen Ran didn¡¯t continue.

    She knew that Mo Xiuchen understood what she hadn¡¯t said.

    If Luo Haofeng married Qi Meiling behind Xiaoxiao¡¯s back, as Xiaoxiao¡¯s best friend, she certainly wouldn¡¯t forgive him.

    A rtionship is a matter between two people. Even if one has to bow out, at least the other should be given notice.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Xiuchen had no objection to her decision, not because Ranran was the woman he loved, but because he felt Ranran was doing the right thing.

    The greatest obstacle between Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng was his family, not Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s.

    Even when Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother had previously objected, she hadn¡¯t acted as vehemently as Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Ranran, you should get some rest.¡± Seeing her in a bad mood, Mo Xiuchen wrapped his long arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his embrace, audaciously blocking her view.

    Wen Ran, resigned, could only mumble in agreement and closed her eyes to rest.

    **

    For the seven o¡¯clock date, Gu Kai arrived at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion at six fifty-nine, ascending to the second floor right at seven o¡¯clock.

    At table number nine, the woman he was meeting for the arranged date had already arrived. As she was sitting with her back to the door, he could only see a slender silhouette with a dignified posture, wondering if her face would be as different from her figure as night and day.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze lingered on her silhouette for half a second before he approached.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    The woman was looking down at a newspaper and only looked up at the sound of Gu Kai¡¯s voice.

    It was a delicate and pretty face, consistent with the graceful figure. When her eyes met Gu Kai¡¯s, she revealed a polite and appropriate smile, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu!¡±

    She stood and reached out her hand proactively.

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curved in a smile, a trace of it appearing on his handsome face, yet not reaching his eyes. Those Mo Yu-like eyes clearly showed estrangement and a faint indifference.

    After shaking hands, they took their seats in turn.

    Gu Kai summoned the waiter to order, and although he was reluctant to go on this arranged meeting, now that he was here, he would not be overly rude, gentlemanly allowing the woman to choose the dishes first.

    The woman ordered two dishes and a soup, then pushed the menu to Gu Kai, ¡°Mr. Gu, take a look, do you want to add anything else?¡±

    ¡°No need, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at it, looked up at the waiter who immediately picked up the menu and smiled, saying ¡°Just a moment,¡± before turning away.

    With few dishes ordered, they were served quickly.

    Gu Kai looked at the two dishes served¡ªone meat, one vegetarian¡ªalong with a seafood soup, and showed no intention of eating. The woman didn¡¯t hesitate, picking up a piece of meat and eating it before raising her head to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating, Mr. Gu?¡±

    Gu Kai shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Seeing this te of meat, I¡¯m reminded of the surgery I performed today, slicing¡­¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were cut off as the woman who had been eating heartily just moments before suddenly stood up, covered her mouth, and ran toward the restroom.

    ¡°So boring.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smirk. A few casual remarks and she was off to the restroom to vomit. How could such a woman be fit to enter the grand doors of his Gu Family home?

    A few minutester, the woman returned to her seat, herplexion slightly pale.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m very sorry, I just¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled faintly, not feeling apologetic at all for causing thedy to feel nauseous. Instead, he interrupted her, continuing, ¡°I average two surgeries a day. What I told you about just now is quite normal. If you saw a craniotomy or¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gu, I have something else to attend to, I need to leave.¡±

    Without waiting for Gu Kai to finish, the woman grabbed her purse and bolted.

    As he watched her flee the hall, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud and took out his phone to call Wen Jin, ¡°Ah Jin,e join me at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion for a meal.¡±

    Half an hourter, the person sitting across from Gu Kai had changed to Wen Jin.

    The original two dishes and one soup were cleared from the table, reced with their favorite dishes.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying you came here for a blind date?¡±

    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help raising his voice incredulously at the mention of a blind date.

    Gu Kai nodded sulkily, ¡°Exactly. I have no idea what got into my dad. He suddenly forced me to go on blind dates and even started talking about carrying on the family lineage.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai, amused.

    His eyes twinkled as he asked, ¡°So, the person you were supposed to meet on your blind date, she didn¡¯t stand you up, did she?¡±

    Gu Kai snorted. His expression of grievance swiftly morphed into one of arrogance and pride, ¡°Scared her off with just a couple of sentences.¡±

    ¡°Scared off? What do you mean?¡±

    Wen Jin was puzzled. Gu Kai was handsome and aristocratic; his habitual white coat made him look every bit the genteel and refined man.

    Anyone who didn¡¯t know him would believe at first nce that he was a gentleman, mild as jade. But now, Wen Jin knew better; Gu Kai¡¯s haughtiness was in his bones and couldn¡¯t just be feigned away.

    Gu Kai picked up a chopstick full of food and elegantly ced it in his mouth. After swallowing, he exined, ¡°I told her that after seeing all that stuff in surgery, I lose my appetite. She ran off scared. How could such a cowardly woman even think about setting foot into our Gu Family¡¯s threshold?¡±

    By the end, Gu Kai was full of scorn.

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched, not quite agreeing. ¡°Ah Kai, when you talk about those things, it¡¯s not just girls, even men would probably lose their appetite. If Uncle Gu knew you were doing this, do you think he¡¯d let you off?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through, no big deal. If theye one by one, I¡¯ll just scare them off.¡±

    Gu Kai was previously bothered by the idea of blind dates, but after what had just happened, he wasn¡¯t worried anymore. Just like Ah Jin said, even men might not be able to sit through his stories, let alone women. Ten out of eleven would probably scare off on their own.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a solution. If Uncle Gu is intent on you going on blind dates, he won¡¯t let you mess around. You¡¯d be better off trying to get along with someone. Who knows, over time, you might even start to like them.¡±

    ¡°That sounds nice. How about I go tell my dad to find a few for you too, so we can go on blind dates together in the future?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s remark almost made Wen Jin choke. Pretending to be displeased, he red at Gu Kai and then raised his hand to soothe his chest, saying:

 Chapter 1007 - 1007 How many suitors are there in 1006

    ?Chapter 1007: How many suitors are there in 1006?   Chapter 1007: How many suitors are there in 1006?                                   ¡°Let¡¯s save it, Uncle Gu has already gone through the trouble of looking for candidates for you, it wouldn¡¯t be right to bother him any further. I think it¡¯s quite nice to be single, free and easy.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s nice too, but my dad doesn¡¯t see it that way.¡±

    Gu Kai picked up his cup, finished his water, and poured himself another. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if my dad¡¯s been bewitched or what. He says Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen are nning to have children, and as their older brother, it wouldn¡¯t be proper for me not to be in a rtionship. Ah Jin, you¡¯re Ranran¡¯s brother too¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop right there with that topic!¡±

    Wen Jin raised his hand and made a stop gesture to Gu Kai, ¡°If you dare drag me into this, don¡¯t me me for not considering you a brother. I might just let Uncle Gu find you a wife to take home.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes subtly changed, and he suddenly said to Gu Kai, ¡°Look, who¡¯s at the door.¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head in surprise towards the door, only to see Li En and Bai Yiyi walking in side by side. He frowned immediately and turned his head away.

    Li En also saw Gu Kai and Wen Jin and pointed Bai Yiyi in a different direction.

    Bai Yiyi was listening to Li En and didn¡¯t notice Gu Kai. She followed Li En in the other direction, far away from them, mostly obscured by other guests.

    ¡°Ah Kai, why do you get angry every time you see Bai Yiyi? She¡¯s considered a friend of Ranran¡¯s now; you should at least give Ranran some face,¡± Wen Jin said, his eyes narrowing in a teasing manner.

    Gu Kai snorted coldly, recalling what Bai Yiyi had said that morning. Rage roiled within him¡ªnot even a regr man could stand her insulting words, let alone him, an incredibly proud man.

    She had dared to say that sleeping with a virgin like him was embarrassing, as if she had been perfectly lucid that night. In truth, not to mention Bai Yiyi, even he couldn¡¯t clearly remember his own state that night.

    His eyes shot a cold nce towards the direction where Bai Yiyi and Li En were seated, his heart scoffing disdainfully: Truly shameless, already a mother and still seducing men around.

    Li En ordered Bai Yiyi¡¯s favorite dishes. After the waiter left, he personally poured her some water and asked with a smile, ¡°Yiyi, what time is your mother¡¯s flight tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Eleven in the morning,¡± Bai Yiyi replied softly. ¡°I¡¯ve always gone back home for the New Year; it makes me feel so unfilial to have my mome see me in G City this year.¡±

    Li En chuckled lightly, ¡°Why would you think that?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, my mom¡¯s visit to G City isn¡¯t entirely for me.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I know that,¡± Li En nodded in understanding. Bai Yiyi¡¯s hatred for her father Fu Jingyi wasn¡¯t just because he hadn¡¯t fulfilled his responsibilities as a father, but also because he didn¡¯t love her mother and yet had made her wait her whole life in vain.

    So, Bai Yiyi hated Fu Jingyi for his heartlessness, for not liking her mother, yet still ensnaring her.

    And this time, her mother¡¯s visit to G City was because Fu Jingyi was buried there.

    Not wanting her to be unhappy, Li En changed the subject and told Bai Yiyi about an amusing incident he had encountered that day. Bai Yiyiughed, her eyes and brows lighting up with a brilliant smile.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived in D Country, where Bai Xiaoxiao met them at the airport.

    After a heartfelt embrace, they held hands, leaving Mo Xiuchen aside. Months had passed with endless topics to cover.

    Mo Xiuchen trailed behind them, pulling his suitcase. After leaving the airport, they got into the car, and the whole ride he remained very quiet.

    Their hotel was not far from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment, but because they had luggage, they went straight to the hotel instead of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, can we discuss something?¡±

    Back at the hotel, Bai Xiaoxiao nced around the luxurious suite and said to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked casually, but his deep eyes betrayed his understanding, as if he knew what Bai Xiaoxiao wanted to discuss.

    ¡°Tonight, let Ranrane back to the apartment with me for the night. I have a lot to talk to her about, and I¡¯ll return her to you tomorrow, okay?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao, arm in arm with Wen Ran, looked at Mo Xiuchen with a smile.

    A faint smile curled Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, his gaze gently falling on Wen Ran, ¡°You should stay at the hotel tonight. I¡¯ll go book another room in a bit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve agreed?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked with delight.

    She didn¡¯t care whether it was back at the apartment or at the hotel, as long as she could borrow Ranran for the night.

    ¡°Mhm, agreed,¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled, nced at his watch, and just then his phone rang. He said, ¡°You two chat, I have to step out for a bit. Ranran, if there¡¯s anything, just call me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded.

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen left the hotel room, Bai Xiaoxiao let go of Wen Ran and looked at her abdomen, ¡°Ranran, quick, tell me, do I have a godson or goddaughter yet?¡±

    ¡°How can it be that fast.¡±

    Wen Ran chided with augh, also looking down at her t belly; she actually did hope there would be something.

    For the past several nights, she had been making an earnest effort to conceive, even going behind Mo Xiuchen¡¯s back to do something childish, all for the sake of getting pregnant sooner.

    Hearing her response, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately pouted in disappointment, ¡°Howe you¡¯re not pregnant yet? You promised that in two years, I would definitely meet my godson and goddaughter, and several months have already passed.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still more than a year left, isn¡¯t there?¡± Wen Ran replied with augh, changing the subject, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you, are you not used to the food here, or are you homesick? You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    During their conversation, Wen Ran pulled Bai Xiaoxiao to sit down on the sofa.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed it off, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve been eating well and sleeping soundly; how could I lose weight?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t lose weight because of lovesickness, did you?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s gaze dropped, briefly concealing a fleeting emotion.

    Bai Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, pretending to be nonchnt, ¡°What¡¯s lovesickness? I, Bai Xiaoxiao, am a cheerful and happy girl; how could I possibly suffer from lovesickness.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you are cheerful and carefree, but tell me, pretty girl, have you had any handsome guys chasing you here?¡± Wen Ran teased along with her words.

    ¡°Of course, let me see, how many suitors I¡¯ve had since I came to D Country some months ago.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao counted on her fingers with a serious face while Wen Ran tried to hold back herughter, gazing affectionately at her.

    ¡°My ten fingers aren¡¯t enough. Ranran, lend me a few of yours.¡± After counting her own fingers, Bai Xiaoxiao went to borrow Wen Ran¡¯s. Wen Ranughed and moved away, but she wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer and pounced on her, pinning her down on the sofa, ¡°Ranran, lend them to me quickly so I can count how many suitors I have.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t tickle me¡­ hehe¡­¡±

    Wen Ranughed uncontrobly as Bai Xiaoxiao tickled her, trying to dodge and pushing her away with her hands. They tussled on the sofa, all thoughts of counting suitors and lovesickness lost to the skies.

 Chapter 1008 - 1008 Is 1007 pregnant

    ?Chapter 1008: Is 1007 pregnant?   Chapter 1008: Is 1007 pregnant?                                   This evening, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao shared a bed.

    Mo Xiuchen had opened a room next door, giving time to the two best sisters who hadn¡¯t seen each other for months.

    Though they would call and email each other normally, now that they had met, there were endless topics to talk about. It wasn¡¯t until after eleven o¡¯clock at night that they fell asleep, too tired to keep their eyes open.

    The next day, they slept in until noon, twozy pigs finally getting out of bed.

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had nned a travel itinerary beforeing, and Bai Xiaoxiao, that third wheel, took it for granted. Because of the situation on Luo Haofeng¡¯s end, Mo Xiuchen generously did not drive away Bai Xiaoxiao.

    He became their photographer without anyints or regrets, taking all kinds of beautiful photos for them.

    On the eve of the Lunar New Year back in their home country, Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, along with Mo Xiuchen, each made calls back home.

    After Bai Xiaoxiao finished all the calls she had to make, she stared at her phone, somewhat hesitant and undecided.

    When Wen Ran was done with her calls, she turned her head and saw Bai Xiaoxiao sitting on the couch next to her, staring into space. Her eyes twinkled as she joked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you daydreaming about?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled at her and, looking at Mo Xiuchen who wasing in from the balcony, asked as if offhandedly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you call Luo Haofeng?¡±

    ¡°I did, he¡¯s having the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with his parents. It seems he got quite drunk; he wasn¡¯t speaking clearly,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, repeating the excuse he had thought of earlier. Walking in front of the sofa, he sat down beside Wen Ran, his arm stretching naturally to pull her into his embrace.

    That night, after the passion subsided, Wen Ran nestled in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms and asked softly, ¡°This morning when you called Luo Haofeng, was he with Qi Meiling?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, the voice that spilled from his thin lips was deep and maic, ¡°Yes, I heard Qi Meiling¡¯s voice. It seemed like their two families were having the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together.¡±

    A trace of disappointment shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips and said no more.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned down to nt a kiss on her forehead and said softly, holding her, ¡°Ranran, Luo Haofeng promised his mom that he would break up with Xiaoxiao, but he did not agree to marry Qi Meiling.¡±

    ¡°Break up with Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her gaze slightly to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ah Feng said it was just a temporary measure; he couldn¡¯t actually drive his mom to her death. Maybe he has not yet figured out how to tell Xiaoxiao, so he has not called her yet.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao for now; in a few days, Ah Feng will call her himself,¡± Mo Xiuchen pondered andforted softly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran understood Luo Haofeng¡¯s difficulties, and if he and Xiaoxiao had a chance to continue, she did not want to be the reason for their breakup.

    In the following days, Bai Xiaoxiao traveled with them to many cities. Happy times always seem to pass quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen to return home.

    ¡°Ranran, I really wish I could keep you here to study with me.¡±

    The day before they left, Bai Xiaoxiao hugged Wen Ran reluctantly, resting her head on her shoulder.

    Wen Ran was also reluctant to part with her; after all, they were separated by the Pacific Ocean and couldn¡¯t just meet on a whim. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you must take care of yourself here.¡±

    ¡°I wanted you to meet Miqin, but as soon as she got off for the holidays, she went home to be with her mom. I called her yesterday, and her mom got sick, so she won¡¯t be back to school for a few more days,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said with some regret.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you wanted to take her picture for me to see?¡± Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, she doesn¡¯t like taking photos, as cold as ice¡ªin fact, she¡¯s pretty cold to me as well,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao grumpily pouted.

    ¡°Our Xiaoxiao is so warmhearted, she¡¯s bound to melt that block of ice,¡± Wen Ran reassured with a smile.

    On the 18th day of the first lunar month, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen ended their honeymoon in D Country and flew back to G City.

    **

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯te to the airport because he had surgery.

    Wen Jin picked them up and took the opportunity to tell Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Those people who wanted to hurt Ranran before the New Year were sent by Liao Dongxing. He holds a grudge against you for getting him locked up for life, and he wanted revenge.¡±

    ¡°Liao Dongxing.¡± A chill flickered across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze. Had Wen Jin not mentioned the name, he would have almost forgotten him.

    ¡°Were those people caught?¡±

    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°Of course, they were caught. Liao Dongxing was called out during the first trial, and moreover, the advance payment he had given them served as evidence.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw Wen Ran suddenly grimace in difort and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows, swiftly asking with concern.

    Wen Ran raised a hand to cover her mouth, experiencing a tumult in her stomach. She gagged and remembered her period had not arrived this month; her heart immediately began racing.

    Wen Jin noticed Ranran¡¯s condition, a hint of confusion shed in his eyes, then a smile emerged, ¡°Ranran, could it be that you are?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, could you be pregnant?¡±

    As astute as Mo Xiuchen was, he immediately caught on when Wen Jin asked that question.

    Surprise shimmered in his deep eyes as he looked at Wen Ran, incredulous, yet filled with joy.

    Although he hadn¡¯t nned on having children so soon, he wouldn¡¯t dislike having one.

    Wen Ran blinked, seeing both Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin staring at her with eager anticipation. She felt a slight warmth on her face and said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Maybe, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go home first. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Wen Jin instructed the driver. Originally, he was supposed to take Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran straight home, but now hearing Wen Ran¡¯s uncertainty, his first thought was to go to the hospital.

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran tightly, gazing tenderly at her. His mind raced, pondering when it could have happened.

    That time, hadn¡¯t he reced the condom?

    How could Ranran still be pregnant?

    Upon arriving at Kangning Hospital, Mo Xiuchen changed from intecing his fingers with Wen Ran¡¯s to wrapping his arm around her waist, full of caution, ¡°Ranran, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, can you not be so nervous, please? Even if I am really pregnant, it¡¯s not that delicate.¡±

    Wen Ran was rather speechless at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s overprotectiveness. He treated her like she was made of fragile crystal ss. She could hardly walk without him holding her waist.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly, his tone serious, ¡°It¡¯s always better to be cautious. When did you start feeling nauseous? Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s the first time.¡±

    Wen Ran held up a finger, gazing innocently at him.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled tenderly, ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have bought a direct flight ticket. If we had made two transfers, you wouldn¡¯t be so exhausted.¡±

    Wen Jin rolled his eyes at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s nervous appearance, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran said she¡¯s not sure. Do you need to be this anxious? If Ranran really is pregnant, there are still several months to go. How are you going to make it through?¡±

 Chapter 1009 - 1009 1008 is really pregnant

    ?Chapter 1009: 1008 is really pregnant   Chapter 1009: 1008 is really pregnant                                   Mo Xiuchen gave him a nce, an arrogant look that seemed to say, ¡°How I cope is none of your business,¡± which provoked Wen Jin to huff and stride ahead, no longer bothering to look at him.

    ¡°Ranran, you should still be careful, especially during the first three months. You have to be careful.¡±

    Ignoring Wen Jin¡¯s disdainful gaze, Mo Xiuchen, although surprised, immediately slipped into the role of a soon-to-be father, as befits a man of high intelligence.

    He not only held Wen Ran by the waist but also gazed at her intently, as if he couldn¡¯t rest easy the moment she left his sight.

    Even Wen Ran wanted to ask him, how he nned to get through the days toe.

    Upon entering the elevator, Wen Jin asked Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, do you want to go straight to the examination, or wait for Ah Kai? He should still be in the operating room.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have the examination first.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up, seeking confirmation from Mo Xiuchen with her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded with a smile, ¡°Whatever Ranran says goes.¡±

    Only then did Wen Jin press the elevator button for the floor number, and momentster, as the elevator doors opened, Mo Xiuchen helped Wen Ran out, walking carefully.

    In the corridor, a cleaner was mopping the floor. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed, and he said tensely, ¡°Ranran, watch out, the floor may be slippery.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran responded softly, deeply touched by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s attentiveness. Although it wasn¡¯t yet confirmed whether she was truly pregnant, she had be more cautious.

    It was the same head doctor who had examined Wen Ranst time.

    When she suggested an ultrasound for Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen, anxiously, asked, ¡°Will an ultrasound have any effect on the fetus?¡±

    Wen Jin nced at Mo Xiuchen, then stepped out of the ward to wait outside.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it won¡¯t,¡± Wen Ran exined gently, feeling that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intense anxiety had to be due to him not being mentally prepared.

    Usually, Mo Xiuchen believed everything Wen Ran said, but this time, he did not trust her words. He stared intently at the attending doctor, but fortunately, the doctor was patient and exined everything in detail. Only then did he take Wen Ran for the ultrasound.

    **

    Upon exiting the operating room, Gu Kai received a message asking him to visit the dean¡¯s office.

    Gu Kai thought it was his father summoning him, perhaps to arrange another blind date that evening, and so he didn¡¯t go immediately. Instead, he returned to his office, leisurely drank a ss of water, and leaned back into his leather chair.

    Pulling out his phone, he dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why are you answering her phone? Are you and Ranran home yet?¡±

    ¡°Are you finished with surgery?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked instead of answering. Gu Kai curled his lips into a smile, replying cheerfully, ¡°Yes, the surgery just finished. Tell me, where are you? I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    ¡°Come to the top floor office.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen dropped the sentence and hung up the call.

    After the call, he walked into the office, where Wen Ran, seeing him enter, immediately asked with a cheerfulugh, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what did my brother say?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into an enchanting arc, a smile had been lingering at the corners of his mouth ever since he found out Ranran was pregnant about ten minutes ago.

    He walked over and sat in front of Wen Ran, his smiling eyes turning again to her belly. The thought that she was carrying his child filled him with immense pride and happiness, even though Ranran¡¯s pregnancy was unexpected.

    ¡°He asked where we were. It seems he doesn¡¯t know we¡¯ve alreadye to the hospital.¡±

    Hearing his words, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, while Gu Yan sitting opposite furrowed his brows slightly, an aura of authority emerging between his brows, ¡°Ah Kai has been dodging me these past few days.¡±

    ¡°Dad, why is my brother avoiding you?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Yan, puzzled, while Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up in a knowing smile.

    From where Wen Jin was sitting, he could clearly see the mixed schadenfreude and understanding in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    The seriousness in Gu Yan¡¯s brows was fleeting, and when he answered Wen Ran¡¯s question, he again revealed a kind, gentle smile and said, ¡°Your brother¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll set him up on a blind date. In the twenty days you and Xiuchen went on a trip, I had him go on five blind dates, and every time, he scared them away.¡±

    ¡°Five blind dates in twenty days, that¡¯s not too many.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran, saying nonchntly.

    Wen Ran asked with amusement, ¡°Dad, how did my brother scare them away? When you mentioned blind datingst time, I thought you were just kidding.¡±

    Who knew that her brother really went on blind dates and managed to scare them away?

    ¡°Why would it be a joke, Ran Ran? You¡¯vee back at the right time. Tell me, could a man as handsome, dashing, noble, and elegant as your brother really go through life without anyone wanting him, to the point where he needs blind dates?¡±

    As the office door was pushed open, Gu Kai¡¯s clear and proud voice, tinged with a hint of frustration, came from the entrance. His upright figure appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    As he walked towards Wen Ran with an elegant stride, hisb coat fluttered gently in the breeze, truly embodying grace and noble charm.

    Wen Ran watched Gu Kai approach, her eyes and brows sparkling with an increasingly brilliant and radiant smile.

    ¡°Ah Kai, go sit over there, keep your distance from Ran Ran.¡±

    As Gu Kai approached the sofa, Mo Xiuchen extended a hand to block him from continuing and pointed to where Gu Yan was seated.

    With Wen Jin on one side and Wen Ran on the other, there really was no ce for Gu Kai.

    ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s been a month since I¡¯ve seen my sister. You get up first, let me talk to her. Ran Ran, tell Xiuchen to sit over there.¡±

    Gu Kai, unable tomand Mo Xiuchen, resorted to making eye signals at Wen Ran.

    ¡°Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran called out tentatively, her clear and bright eyes looking at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression was serious, his tone firm, ¡°Ah Kai, Ran Ran is your sister, that¡¯s true, but now she¡¯s my wife, and moreover, she¡¯s the mother of my child. Either go on a blind date or take a seat across there. From now on, don¡¯te here trying topete with me for Ran Ran.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Kai filtered out Mo Xiuchen¡¯s nonsense, asking about the important part.

    Did he just say Ran Ran is the mother of his child?

    Mo Xiuchen watched his surprised expression and the corners of his mouth curled into a smug smile, while Wen Jin, looking on, found it irksome and couldn¡¯t help but shoot Mo Xiuchen a contemptuous look; how long did this guy n to gloat?

    ¡°Ran Ran¡¯s pregnant, so from now on, no more getting touchy-feely.¡±

    His Ran Ran would now be treasured more than a national treasure; apart from him, no one was allowed to get too close to her.

    Gu Kai was stunned for a second, then darkness in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes erupted with joyful light, he brushed aside Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arm in front of him and stepped forward, reaching out to grab Wen Ran¡¯s hand, ¡°Ran Ran, is it true? I¡¯m going to be promoted to uncle? When did this happen?¡±

    Too thrilled to care that Mo Xiuchen once again blocked him, resulting in a grab at empty air, Gu Kai was not annoyed.

    Instead, his gaze was intently fixed on Wen Ran.

 Chapter 1010 - 1010 As long as its a female and alive

    ?Chapter 1010: As long as it¡¯s a female, and alive.   Chapter 1010: As long as it¡¯s a female, and alive.                                   Wen Ran smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, brother.¡±

    Wen Jin followed up on Wen Ran¡¯s words, ¡°Ranran had her check-up half an hour ago. We haven¡¯t left the hospital to tell you this good news, waiting here for you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going to be an uncle!¡± Gu Kaiughed excitedly. Next to him, Mo Xiuchen frowned and used his hand to block in front of Wen Ran, scolding Gu Kai, ¡°Don¡¯tugh so loudly.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how many weeks along are you?¡±

    Gu Kai gave Mo Xiuchen a look that said ¡®if you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t speak¡¯, but when his gaze turned to Wen Ran, his face brightened with a smile again.

    ¡°About five weeks.¡±

    Gu Kai said to someone on the other side, ¡°Move over.¡± He stepped over and sat down right between Wen Jin and Wen Ran.

    Wen Jin red at him and got up to sit on another couch.

    Gu Kai sat down where Wen Jin had been and said gently, ¡°Ranran,e back and live with us; I¡¯ll take good care of you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to him.¡±

    Before Gu Kai could finish, Mo Xiuchen interrupted him. His smile disappeared as he changed the subject, ¡°I just heard from Dad that you¡¯ve been going on blind dates recently. How¡¯s it going? If you find someone suitable, try dating. You¡¯re not getting any younger. Instead of worrying about Ranran all the time, you should care about your own life partner.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke earnestly, seemingly truly concerned for Gu Kai, which made Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitch.

    Gu Kai frowned angrily in response but before he could retort, Director Gu, his father, began to speak, ¡°Ah Kai, Xiuchen is right. You and he are the same age, and Xiuchen will be a father in a few months, while you don¡¯t even have a partner. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how you treated those girls before.¡±

    Towards the end, Director Gu¡¯s expression grew stern and authoritative.

    Gu Kai gave Mo Xiuchen a contemptuous look before answering his father, ¡°Dad, you wanted me to go on blind dates, and I did. As for how I treated them, I would like to make one thing clear.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you want to make a statement? Fine, today in front of Xiuchen, Ah Jin, and Ranran, tell us, what is it you want to dere?¡±

    A slight smirk yed at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, clearly taking pleasure in Gu Kai¡¯s predicament.

    Wen Ran could barely contain herughter, while Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai with a sympathetic gaze.

    Gu Kai pursed his lips and lifted his chin proudly, saying, ¡°The women I¡¯ve been set up with are potential life partners, not nannies or hourly workers whom you can dismiss whenever you want. What¡¯s wrong with being strict?¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Gu Yan gave him a sharp look and picked up his teacup to drink.

    Gu Kai continued, ¡°Dad, next time someone wants to introduce their daughter to me, could you please screen them first? Don¡¯t agree to just any oddballs. After all, I am currently G City¡¯s most eligible bachelor. Having a timid and pretentious woman marry into the Gu Family would be an embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Timid and pretentious?¡±

    Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, his gaze heavy as he watched his son.

    Undeterred, Gu Kai nodded confidently, his brows raised arrogantly, ¡°Right, like the first one who ran to the bathroom to throw up just hearing me talk about surgery. The second one, I told her she was sick, and she tly denied it. As for the third, she looked like I was going to chop off her ear for research when I just wanted to take a look at it, turning pale with fright¡­¡±

    Listening to Gu Kai enumerate the failings of his blind dates ¨C how timid and pretentious they were ¨C Wen Ran hung her head shaking her shoulders uncontrobly.

    ¡°The fourth one ate rice one grain at a time, and she wiped her mouth after every bite. Facing such women, I¡¯d rather be dead.¡±

    ¡°The fifth one, a gust of wind would blow off ayer of her makeup, am I supposed to eat food or eat powder?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned unhappily, gently wrapped his arms around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulders, andforted her, ¡°Ranran, if you want tough, justugh out loud. Holding it in isn¡¯t good for the baby¡¯s development.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Wen Ran had intended tough, but after Mo Xiuchen said that, she choked on her saliva and started coughing violently.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed with concern, and he quickly patted her back to ease her breathing. Wen Ran coughed a few times and then stopped. Sitting on her other side, Director Gu corrected him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, can you stop being so over-sensitive? Ranran is just pregnant. Is it really necessary to be this fussy?¡±

    ¡°Ranran is pregnant, of course, we need to be extra careful.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen rebutted dismissively and then added, ¡°And in the future, don¡¯t talk about surgery, bloody matters, or anything about pretentious women in front of Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Ranran is just a little over a month along. You¡¯re not starting prenatal education already, are you?¡± Gu Kai rolled his eyes, unable to endure it.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t go back with Mo Xiuchen. Stay at our ce for the next few months. He¡¯s too frightening.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stir up trouble. Ranran, let¡¯s go home. You didn¡¯t rest well on the flight. When we get home, have something to eat and then sleep well.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to hear any more of Gu Kai¡¯s agitating words and got ready to leave with Wen Ran.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take you guys.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Gu Kai didn¡¯t object but instead stood up first, ready to see them off.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran, don¡¯t leave just yet. Since Ah Kai says the ones I found for him before were all unsuitable, let¡¯s have Mo Xiuchen, Ah Jin, and Ranran help you look over them and pick a few outstanding girls.¡±

    After speaking, Gu Yan walked toward his desk.

    Inside, Gu Kai cursed quietly, pursed his lips, threw himself onto the sofa, leaned back into it, and in a very udylike manner, propped his legs up on the coffee table. His defiant demeanor shed terribly with the pristine white coat he was wearing.

    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai and replied unhurriedly.

    Wen Ran looked from Gu Kai to Mo Xiuchen, a touch of confusion appearing between her eyebrows. She wondered why Mo Xiuchen seemed so happy about her brother¡¯s matchmaking situation.

    Gu Yan came over with a thick file and handed it to Mo Xiuchen, saying, ¡°This contains profiles of outstanding girls from various cities that have been selected for Ah Kai. They are all top-notch in terms of family background, education, and character.¡±

    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say there were only a few the other day?¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows, looking at the thick document in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands,plete with photos and information.

    Gu Yan scoffed, ¡°If I don¡¯t prepare a few more, how can I pick out an excellent one from the unsuitable ones to satisfy you? Ah Kai, if you keep being so picky, I might not just go after unsuitable ones, I¡¯ll have you meet any woman as long as she¡¯s alive and female.¡±

    ¡°Dad, are you possessed?¡± Gu Kai yelled, displeased.

    He failed to see the unusual smile the momentarily emerged on the lips of Mo Xiuchen, who was looking down at the file.

 Chapter 1011 - 1011 1010 Complete Happiness

    ?Chapter 1011: 1010 Complete Happiness   Chapter 1011: 1010 Complete Happiness                                   Suburban Vi

    In the master bedroom on the second floor.

    Mo Xiuchen tucked Wen Ran in with theforter, then bent down to tenderly press a kiss on her forehead, and said softly, ¡°Ranran, sleep tight.¡±

    After helping Gu Kai pick out fifteen matchmaking candidates at the hospital, Mo Xiuchen declined Gu Yan¡¯s invitation to have dinner at the Gu Family home and took Wen Ran back to their own house.

    Wen Ran drank a bowl of thin porridge and took a bath before going to bed.

    On the ne, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t slept much, and due to her pregnancy, she decided to rest early.

    ¡°You should go do whatever you need to do.¡±

    After shing him a gentle smile, Wen Ran closed her eyes and, within minutes, fell asleep.

    Mo Xiuchen sat on the edge of the bed, his well-defined palm softly holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, gazing at her sleeping face with eyes brimming with deep tenderness and love. Thinking about how he would be a father in a few months, his heart overflowed with joy.

    Just now, when they went upstairs after eating, he had specifically asked Ranran why she got pregnant.

    Wen Ran proudly raised her eyebrows, answering his question with another, ¡°Did you rece the punctured condom with a new one?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Ranran, you knew?¡±

    She clearly had no idea when he reced it.

    Wen Ran chuckled merrily, ¡°Of course I knew. At the time, the needle fell onto the carpet, and afterwards, I couldn¡¯t find it. Although the condoms you boughtter were the same brand, the date was different.¡±

    It dawned on Mo Xiuchen¡ªhe had overlooked this minor detail. It seemed his Ranran was indeed smarter and more attentive than he had imagined.

    ¡°Did you tamper with the ones I bought afterwards?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t imagine her holding a needle and pricking holes in the condoms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like babies?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with a furrowed brow.

    Mo Xiuchen hastily replied, ¡°Like them, of course, I like them.¡±

    He just didn¡¯t want her to get pregnant too soon and wanted her to focus on her health first. Moreover, she was still young, and he hoped she could enjoy herself for a few more years.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯ve been to the hospital for a check-up, and I¡¯m very healthy. The doctors even said I could get pregnant at any time.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, gazing at Wen Ran¡¯s sweet sleeping face, unconsciously let a tender smile spread across his lips, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re really silly.¡±

    He had a reason for wanting Ranran to have a couple more years. Once, he had overheard a conversation between a few female employees at theirpany¡ªoneined about losing her freedom after having a child, anothermented her figure after childbirth, and yet another grumbled about feeling years older after having a baby.

    Although he longed for a child with Ranran, he didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy after bing a mother.

    Mo Xiuchen was aware that Ranran was so determined to have his child early because she had once said that he had suffered so much in his childhood. She wanted to give him two children and aplete happiness.

    In fact, as long as he had Ranran, he felt like the happiest man in the world.

    Unable to help himself, he leaned down and kissed her smooth cheek, watching her affectionately for a moment before getting up and heading to his study.

    He had to tell all his friends the good news.

    So, while Wen Ran slept peacefully in their big bed, Mo Xiuchen made calls one by one from his study.

    After calling Qin Mu, An Lin, Li Qian, and Mo Zixuan, just as Mo Xiuchen was about to call Luo Haofeng, the phone rang¡ªit was Haofeng calling him.

    Looking at the caller ID, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a pleased smile, his long, distinct fingers pressed the answer button, and his voice rose clear and cheerful, ¡°Hello, Ah Feng.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you and Ranran made it home yet?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through, decidedly more subdued than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s cheer.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned his tall frame back into the chair, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re home.¡±

    ¡°Well, how has Xiaoxiao been these past few days?¡± Luo Haofeng phoned him, obviously not to check on him.

    ¡°She¡¯s been good, been with us the whole time. But, are you nning not to contact her anymore?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice deepened, a touch of nonchnce in his tone.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m afraid I might have to marry Qi Meiling.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, who had been leaning back, suddenly sat upright in his chair, his voice rising sharply.

    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end before Luo Haofeng spoke again, his voice imbued with a heaviness that couldn¡¯t be dispelled, ¡°Last night, I got drunk, and I don¡¯t know how Qi Meiling ended up in my bed. Now, her father and brother are ckmailing me with photos, saying that if I don¡¯t agree to marry Qi Meiling, they¡¯ll make it public.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, did you really sleep with Qi Meiling?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed, his expression darkening.

    How could he be so foolish.

    Luo Haoran muttered gloomily, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I had a lot to drinkst night. You know how I get when I¡¯m drunk, I don¡¯t remember what I¡¯ve done.¡±

    The issue was, he and Qi Meiling were both in bed this morning, naked.

    He also suspected that he hadn¡¯t done anything to Qi Meiling, but they had photos in their hands, and moreover, Qi Meiling had somehow gotten Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone number.

    It was said that he had told her the night before.

    Mo Xiuchen really wanted to curse Luo Haofeng out. Why did he have to drink so much?

    Yet, scolding him now or beating him up wouldn¡¯t solve anything. The Qi Family had his and Qi Meiling¡¯s photos, and from his words, Mo Xiuchen knew exactly what those photos were like.

    Naturally, Mother Luo must have had a hand in this mess.

    ¡°How are you nning to tell Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao had been with them these past twenty days, and it was clear to Mo Xiuchen that although she yed happily with Wen Ran, she also had her moments of feeling lost.

    She had gone abroad for Luo Haofeng.

    Overseas, Bai Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t short of suitors, but she rejected them all clearly, telling them that she had a boyfriend. If Luo Haofeng were to tell her that he and Qi Meiling got together, Bai Xiaoxiao would surely be upset.

    Now that Ranran was pregnant, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for her to know about this either.

    Thinking this, the furrow between Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows deepened.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I haven¡¯t figured out how to tell Xiaoxiao yet. Could you help me think of a way to say it that would hurt her less?¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, you¡¯re really a bastard.¡± Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°You have to take responsibility for sleeping with Qi Meiling, but haven¡¯t you slept with Bai Xiaoxiao as well? The former was voluntary, thetter she gave herself to you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you think I wanted this? If they send the photos to Xiaoxiao, she definitely won¡¯t forgive me either.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice wasced with agony. He hadn¡¯t wanted this either.

    ¡°You knew your mom and Qi Meiling had been eyeing you, so why the hell did you drink? Why did you get so drunk?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was heavy with usation. Sleeping together is simple when it¡¯s mutual desire. But when it¡¯sced with schemes and plots, you¡¯re forced to bear it for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1012 - 1012 1011 End

    ?Chapter 1012: 1011 End   Chapter 1012: 1011 End                                   Luo Haofeng was about to marry a woman who schemed against him.

    Moreover, because of this scheming woman, he hurt the woman who deeply loved him and whom he also loved. He even expected him toe up with a way to tell Bai Xiaoxiao.

    All his good moods had been ruined by Luo Haofeng¡¯s bad news.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen,st night, I don¡¯t know why I got drunk so easily.¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s exnation seemed pale and powerless; the incident had already happened, and there was no other way.

    Whether he agreed or not, in the end, it would hurt Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Then do whatever you want. Once you and Qi Meiling are married, there will be no need to oppose the Qi family anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I want both the Qi and Luo familypanies to disappear.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s words were very firm, every word cold as if chiseled from ice.

    Mo Xiuchen did not speak, just slightly curled his lips.

    There was no smile, just a hint of coldness on his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you, Qi Meiling will definitely let Bai Xiaoxiao know about you two; she could climb into your bed, so she must already know Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone number.¡±

    ¡°She already knows,¡± Luo Haofeng did not want to admit it, but he had to.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then. You don¡¯t have to tell Bai Xiaoxiao; she¡¯ll find out herself. Given Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality, you should know the oue.¡± Mo Xiuchen somewhat understood Bai Xiaoxiao, a straightforward woman.

    Willing to go abroad for Luo Haofeng, she was also bold in love and hate.

    Last time, when Luo Haofeng proposed breaking up, it was because their parents disagreed, and Bai Xiaoxiao did not me him.

    But this time, Luo Haofeng sleeping with another woman was a betrayal.

    It was different.

    Even if Bai Xiaoxiao did not hate him, it was impossible for them to continue.

    That is to say, no matter what happened with Qi Meiling, it waspletely over between him and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    **

    Just as Mo Xiuchen had guessed.

    In D Country.

    Bai Xiaoxiao received the photos sent by Qi Meiling.

    It was when Luo Haofeng and Mo Xiuchen were on the phone in their home country, Bai Xiaoxiao was having breakfast, her phone made a beeping sound.

    It was a string of numbers sending a multimedia message.

    Bai Xiaoxiao fed the leftover toast into her mouth, picked up the phone lying on the table, and unlocked it.

    She opened the message to read¡­ Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression instantly froze¡­

    Her mouth, still stuffed with unswallowed toast, her delicate, fair face suddenly turned pale.

    It was as if her whole body was frozen, her limbs icy, her brain nk, even her blood seemed to stagnate the moment she saw the photo.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that the photo was real.

    But the man, how could she not recognize him.

    Finally swallowing the food in her mouth, she tightly pressed her lips together, trying hard to ignore the sharp pain at her heart as if it was being sliced by a de, trying desperately to calm herself down.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, this could be Photoshopped.

    Now, any photo could be Photoshopped, she keptforting herself.

    Her trembling fingers pressed each digit, wanting to make a call to rify, unwilling to believe he betrayed her just based on two photos.

    When pressing thest digit, Bai Xiaoxiao hit the wrong key due to blurred vision.

    She dialed the number, and after a few rings, a strange man¡¯s voice came on the line. Bai Xiaoxiao was first stunned, then she choked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I dialed the wrong number.¡±

    She hung up the phone and stared nkly at the cellphone screen.

    She didn¡¯t have the courage to dial the number a second time, as her heart was already hurting too much to bear.

    She remembered, a few months ago, when Luo Haofeng had suggested they break up. Although her heart had hurt then, it was nothing like now.

    Raising her hand, she fiercely wiped away her tears. Bai Xiaoxiao deleted the photos on her phone and, before she could put the phone down, it began to vibrate with a whimper.

    Seeing the caller ID, she scoffed, took a deep breath, and then pressed the answer button. Her voice was cold and calm, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, did you see the photo I just sent you?¡±

    ¡°I saw it. Your breasts are a bit saggy, and you look terrifying without makeup.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mocking critique nearly made Qi Meiling spit blood.

    Over the phone, Qi Meiling couldn¡¯t see her pain, but Bai Xiaoxiao could imagine Qi Meiling¡¯s rage.

    Across the Pacific Ocean, Qi Meiling¡¯s voice came sharp and annoyed, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, do you think you¡¯re prettier than me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, do you think so too?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked with augh, her voice showing no sign of sorrow.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re prettier than me? Now, Haofeng is with me, Bai Xiaoxiao. I told you before if you left Brother Haofeng, he would be with me.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions then, but I¡¯m not interested in your affairs. Don¡¯t bother me again.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao spoke these words and, without waiting for Qi Meiling to respond, she hung up the phone and blocked her number.

    She leaned back in her chair, tears sliding down her upturned face.

    How could Luo Haofeng treat her like this? She didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she couldn¡¯t help but believe it. The truth was right in front of her eyes, leaving no room for self-deception.

    Forget it, let it end like this.

    She had tried her best, and there would be no more regrets.

    Bai Xiaoxiao had no more thoughts of questioning Luo Haofeng. Sheposed a text message and sent it, then blocked his number as well.

    **

    In City B.

    After Luo Haofeng and Mo Xiuchen had finished their call, Luo Haofeng slumped dejectedly on the couch, gripping his phone tightly, yet unable to dial Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number.

    Suddenly, the sound of a message notification made his heart skip a beat.

    His hand trembled, and the phone nearly fell to the ground.

    The screen disyed a message from Xiaoxiao, and Luo Haofeng held his breath as he read it: Luo Haofeng, let¡¯s break up. Don¡¯t call me.

    Seeing the words on the screen, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes grew wide, as if a knife had plunged into his chest.

    Blood seemed to gush forth, and pain spread to every single cell in his body.

    He stared unwaveringly at those few sentences, the words ¡°let¡¯s break up¡± especially ring. His eyes stung and ached, eventually bing moist.

    His grip on the phone tightened and tightened until the phone¡¯s edges pressed into his palm. Only then did he loosen his grip, and the phone dropped onto the carpet.

    He bent down to pick it up.

    Luo Haofeng dialed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number, and the next second, he hurled the phone against the door panel with force, creating a dull sound as it dropped back onto the carpet.

    A mocking curve appeared on his lips, his moist eyes filled with destion. Mo Xiuchen had guessed right; Qi Meiling must have sent the photos to Xiaoxiao to let her know they had slept together.

    A chill crossed Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, so be it.

    Since Qi Meiling wanted to marry him, he would grant her the wish to be the Young Mistress of the Qi family. The mockery at the corner of his mouth was reced by a bloodthirsty expression; he would make Qi Meiling pay.

 Chapter 1013 - 1013 1012 I didnt know you would react like this

    ?Chapter 1013: 1012 I didn¡¯t know you would react like this   Chapter 1013: 1012 I didn¡¯t know you would react like this                                   G City

    Suburban vi

    After finishing the phone call, Mo Xiuchen returned to the bedside, sat on the edge of the bed, and watched Wen Ran.

    His mood, which was depressed because of the issues with Luo Haofeng, had gradually calmed down with Ranran¡¯spanionship.

    He hesitated, debating whether or not to let Ranran know about Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s issue. Ranran was still in the early stages of pregnancy, the first three months being the most unstable.

    Privately, Mo Xiuchen did not want Ranran to experience any sadness, anger, or emotional fluctuations because of anything. However, Bai Xiaoxiao was Ranran¡¯s best friend, and if he hid it from her, Ranran would surely me him.

    After much hesitation, Mo Xiuchen made a decision.

    He walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window and dialed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s number. There were several rings before Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through the phone, and despite her attempts to hide it, the traces of crying were audible.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s me, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you and Ranran made it home?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice carried a nasal tone as it traveled from the other side of the Pacific Ocean. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed, then he curved his lips into a smile, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got some good news to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately asked, pretending to be cheery.

    ¡°In eight months, you can be a godmother.¡±

    ¡°You mean, Ranran is pregnant, oh, is it true?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao was genuinely delighted. Although she had been in unbearable pain just a second ago, at this moment, upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s good news, a hint of happiness sprouted amidst the heartache.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. This afternoon, as soon as we got back to G City, I went with Ranran to the hospital for a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, then you must take good care of Ranran, and don¡¯t let her suffer even the slightest grievance,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao earnestly instructed over the phone.

    Ranran was finally happy.

    Even if she herself was not happy, she still wished for Ranran to be forever happy.

    Mo Xiuchen made a sound of agreement, paused, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you must also know about Luo Haofeng¡¯s issue. Don¡¯t tell Ranran about this, pregnant women need to maintain a pleasant mood.¡±

    Without waiting for Mo Xiuchen to speak, Bai Xiaoxiao proactively advised.

    ¡°Ah Feng was framed by Qi Meiling and her mother. I asked him, and he said he got drunkst night. Maybe, nothing happened between him and Qi Meiling.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with him.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said softly over the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly taken aback as this was indeed in line with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s style of doing things, and he did not bother to make any more exnations for Luo Haofeng, he simply said, ¡°Alright, take good care of yourself overseas. For now, I will not tell Ranran about it.¡±

    ¡°Ranran has always wanted to give you a son and a daughter. In a few months, when we find out the baby¡¯s gender, make sure to tell me so I can prepare the gifts.¡±

    Talking about godsons and goddaughters, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice brightened again.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slyly; another surprise should wait a few months before being shared with her.

    ¡°Okay, I will definitely tell you.¡±

    **

    The next morning, Wen Ran woke up especially early.

    She had gone to bed earlyst night, woken up once in the middle of the night, then fallen back asleep, and when she woke up in the morning, she felt particrly refreshed.

    As she opened her eyes, Wen Ran¡¯s first action was to gently ce her hand on her abdomen, silently greeting her baby: Good morning. The spot beside her was empty; Mo Xiuchen had already gotten up.

    ¡°Ranran, good morning.¡±

    A momentter, Mo Xiuchen emerged from the walk-in closet and upon seeing her awake, the corners of his mouth instantly curved into a gentle arc, his deep eyes brimming with love.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow lit up with a bright smile, her voice crisp and cheerful, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Are you getting up now? I¡¯ll get your clothes out for you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said and, without waiting for Wen Ran¡¯s response, he returned to the walk-in closet to find her a set of clothes.

    ¡°The weather is nice today, in the teens, so wearing this won¡¯t be cold.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen ced the clothes on the bed and bent down to lift Ranran from the bed, reaching to undo the buttons of her nightdress.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I can dress myself.¡±

    Wen Ran grabbed his broad palm, her brows slightly furrowed.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over her chest and, after a slight hesitation, he nodded, ¡°Okay, dress yourself. I¡¯ll go and squeeze the toothpaste for you. Take your time, no rush.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you really don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Many women continue working while they¡¯re pregnant, and their lives are no different than usual.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want him to remain so tense all the time; pregnancy wasn¡¯t as terrifying as he imagined.

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow and said calmly and confidently, ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to rest at home and can continue to work.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me continue working?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in astonishment. She must have heard wrong; with his level of anxiety, it seemed unlikely he would allow her to go to work.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll allow you to work. However, you don¡¯t have to go today. I¡¯ve already informed Li Qian and Mo Zixuan, and I estimate that today Li Qian and Zhou Lin wille to see you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not deceive Wen Ran; he truly allowed her to continue working. With eight months to go before delivery, he didn¡¯t want Ranran to be alone at home for these few months.

    The best solution for him going to work was to let her continue working as well.

    That way, he could always be by her side and feel somewhat relieved.

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll rest at home today and go to work tomorrow. Mo Xiuchen, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. Anything that¡¯s good for you and the baby, I¡¯ll allow you to do,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile was tender and doting.

    During breakfast, Wen Ran had only taken a few bites before she threw up.

    Mo Xiuchen followed her into the bathroom, standing behind her, gently patting her back while Wen Ran struggled with nausea, ¡°Ranran, does it feel very bad?¡±

    Listening to his concerned and sympathetic words, the difort in Wen Ran¡¯s heart seemed to ease a little. After she finished vomiting, she looked up and smiled reassuringly at him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s okay, this is a normal pregnancy reaction. Many women experience this when they¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Despite herforting words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows did not rx. Hisrge hand gently touched her slightly pale cheek, his rough fingertips wiping away the water that had sshed onto the corner of her mouth after rinsing.

    ¡°Ranran, how long will this situationst?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, ¡°Not much longer. Why are you frowning so much? Don¡¯t you know everything? Could it be that you don¡¯t know that pregnant women have pregnancy reactions?¡±

    By the end, she had adopted a teasing tone.

    Mo Xiuchen honestly shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would have such a reaction. Why did you throw up just now? Is it because you didn¡¯t like those breakfast foods? Tell me what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll go make it again for you.¡±

    Wen Ran was somewhat amused by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response.

    Especially that serious yet innocent expression on his handsome, refined face. She really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 1014 - 1014 1013 Worried

    ?Chapter 1014: 1013 Worried   Chapter 1014: 1013 Worried                                   ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I don¡¯t really want to eat anything, you don¡¯t have to go to the trouble of cooking anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and spoke gently.

    Right now, she had no appetite, especially after having thrown up earlier, she felt even less inclined to eat.

    ¡°But that won¡¯t do, you can¡¯t just not eat anything, I¡¯ll call Ah Kai.¡± Although Mo Xiuchen knew somemon sense, he really didn¡¯t understand this kind of specialized problem.

    Especially when it involved Wen Ran, his intelligence always seemed to drop.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, my brother isn¡¯t a gynecologist, don¡¯t ask him, let¡¯s go out and continue with breakfast.¡± Wen Ran grabbed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, stopping him from taking out his phone.

    Mo Xiuchen looked into her clear and calm eyes, hesitated for a moment, then cracked a slight smile, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll continue with breakfast, and if you still can¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll call and ask a doctor.¡±

    They returned to the dining table.

    Nanny Zhang brought over a dish of pickled vegetables, saying cheerfully, ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress can¡¯t eat much right now, so it might be good to eat something sour.¡±

    The smell of the pickled vegetables was truly inviting.

    Especially for Wen Ran at the moment, she was a bit surprised as she asked, ¡°Nanny Zhang, don¡¯t we usually not have pickled vegetables at home?¡±

    Indeed, they normally didn¡¯t keep pickled vegetables in the house.

    Nanny Zhang chuckled and exined, ¡°Little Liu just went out to buy these. Seeing you eat so littlest night, I had Little Liu go out to buy some pickled vegetables this morning. Try some, Young Mistress.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, the pickled vegetables smelled quite good to her, so she took a bit and fed it into her mouth.

    Both Mo Xiuchen and Nanny Zhang watched her intently, particrly Mo Xiuchen, whose handsome face was etched with concern, but his eyes sparkled with hope.

    Wen Ran swallowed the pickled vegetables and a trace of a smile appeared on her face, ¡°Nanny Zhang, it¡¯s delicious.¡± After speaking, she looked at Mo Xiuchen, whose face immediately burst into a captivating smile upon hearing her say it was tasty.

    ¡°If it¡¯s tasty, eat more of it,¡± Nanny Zhang advised happily.

    After speaking, she left the dining room, not wanting to disturb their meal.

    ¡°Ranran, if you like it, eat a bit more, but you should also have some egg,¡± Mo Xiuchen suggested, his eyes smiling as they swept over the breakfast on the table, ¡°Would you like some milk?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the milk he offered her and shook her head rejecting, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like drinking it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, then you have some porridge, I¡¯ll peel an egg for you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, picking up an egg and peeling it for her.

    Wen Ran took another bite of pickled vegetables and followed it with a spoonful of porridge.

    But when Mo Xiuchen brought the peeled egg to her mouth, she smelled it and immediately felt her stomach churn. Her face turned, she tried to hold it back, but after a couple of seconds stood up and rushed into the washroom.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome features tensed, he called out ¡®Ranran¡¯, dropped the egg, and followed her into the washroom.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have let you eat the egg,¡± he said, his heart ached as he watched her turn pale from vomiting, filled with self-reproach.

    Wen Ran had thrown up the little bit of porridge she had eaten as well.

    ¡°How can I me you for this.¡± Wen Ran forced a smile on her face and lightly said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, it¡¯s just a phase of pregnancy, it will pass after a while.¡±

    ¡°No way, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospitalter to ask the doctor,¡± Mo Xiuchen insisted, his expression earnest and voice filled with worry.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m not hungry right now, I¡¯ll eat when I get hungry. You go have your breakfast then go to work, I can ask Qing Feng and Qing Yang to apany me to the hospital.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen frown, Wen Ran exined further, ¡°You¡¯ve already spent so much time with me, it wouldn¡¯t look good if you don¡¯t go to thepany now. Mo Xiuchen, I promise, as soon as I feel hungry, I¡¯ll eat something, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed reluctantly.

    After breakfast, Mo Xiuchen went to the office.

    Wen Ran, not wanting to eat, didn¡¯t have anything more.

    At nine in the morning, Li Qian and Zhou Lin, bringing their children, came to find Wen Ran and spent the whole day with her. In the afternoon, Mo Xiuchen called back, concerned about Wen Ran¡¯s condition.

    Hearing that she had eaten a little, he was relieved.

    In the evening, Mo Xiuchen brought home desserts that Wen Ran liked, but because he had a social engagement, he didn¡¯t join her for dinner.

    As the morning sickness was quite severe, Wen Ran suggested resting at home and would go to the office to apany Mo Xiuchen after some time.

    Hence, for a long while after, Wen Ran was idling at home, hanging out every day with Zhou Lin, Li Qian, and others. She had called Bai Yiyi twice¡ªperhaps she was being overly sensitive¡ª

    but she felt Bai Yiyi was not as close as before, rather there was a faint estrangement and politeness.

    That weekend, while out on a spring outing to enjoy the flowers with Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran received a call from Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m leaving G City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Leaving G City?¡± Wen Ran, standing under a cluster of cherry blossoms with a radiant smile, stiffened slightly upon hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words and asked in confusion, ¡°Yiyi, why are you leaving G City? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m returning to my previous city. Tongtong has grown up; once back, I n to look for a job.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came through calmly. Initially, she had wanted to stay in this city. But after that confrontation with Gu Kai, she had been feeling uneasy for these two months.

    Even if Gu Kai had not sought her out since then, Li En repeatedly asked who Tongtong¡¯s biological father was.

    After much thought, she decided to leave.

    ¡°Yiyi, I never asked you before, what do you do for work?¡±

    Wen Ran caught a falling cherry blossom petal, held it to her nose, and then listened to Bai Yiyi on the phone saying, ¡°I used to work as a personal assistant.¡±

    ¡°Personal assistant, Yiyi, why don¡¯t youe work at my brother¡¯spany? He¡¯s in need of a secretary and has been unable to find the right fit.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, remembering how, since Sister Li resigned, her brother had been frequently changing secretaries.

    There had been three or four in just one year.

    ¡°Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing Wen Ran mention her brother.

    Wen Ran smiled and said, ¡°Yes, the pharmaceutical factory. Don¡¯t tell me you thought I was talking about Kangning Hospital?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t want to stay in G City,¡± Bai Yiyi said, somewhat troubled and hesitant.

    If Gu Kai had not confronted her, she would have stayed, not just because she really liked the city. Even if Tongtong couldn¡¯t recognize her father, she could at least get close to her aunt.

    Wen Ran, puzzled, asked, ¡°Yiyi, why?¡±

    After a pause, with no response from the other end, Wen Ran¡¯s tone became cheerful again, ¡°G City is so nice, just stay here. It will be good for Tongtong¡¯s future. If you¡¯re worried about no one caring for Tongtong, you can bring your aunt to G City to help you take care of her.¡±

    Wen Ran had heard from Bai Yiyi before that her mother was also originally from G City.

    Moreover, Fu Jingyi had mentioned that Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother had been deeply in love with him, and Fu Jingyi was now buried in G City. She thought, since G City was their hometown, why bother moving to another city?

 Chapter 1015 - 1015 Its best she leaves 1014

    ?Chapter 1015: It¡¯s best she leaves 1014   Chapter 1015: It¡¯s best she leaves 1014                                   Of course, there was one very important thing.

    That was, Bai Yiyi wanted to work, and her brother just happened to need a secretary.

    The ce where Bai Yiyi currently lived wasn¡¯t too far from Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, making it convenient for her to go to work.

    Slightly persuaded by her words, Bai Yiyi was no longer so adamant, ¡°Ranran, can I think about it and give you an answerter?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you really want to keep Bai Yiyi here?¡±

    After Wen Ran hung up the phone, Mo Xiuchen walked up to her and gently asked.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and spoke softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me the night beforest that, if what Li En said was true, the only person who could possibly have been in contact with Bai Yiyi would be my brother?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°Yes, the investigation by Qing Feng and Qing Yang turned out that way. Li En must have reached the same conclusion to speak to you in that manner.¡±

    It turned out that ever since Wen Ran mentioned Li En¡¯s matter to Mo Xiuchen, he had Xu Feng and Qing Yang investigate Bai Yiyi. Indeed, she never had a boyfriend and was not the type of girl to act carelessly.

    Half a month ago, Gu Kai went on a blind date and happened to encounter Bai Yiyi, and Mo Xiuchen was also present¡­

    Looking at the cherry blossoms ahead, Wen Ran gently said, ¡°Xiuchen, if Bai Yiyi really has something to do with my brother, then could Tongtong be my brother¡¯s daughter?¡±

    This question had been troubling Wen Ran for two days.

    Ever since Mo Xiuchen told her about the investigation results, Wen Ran was tangled up, wondering whether her brother really had something to do with Bai Yiyi, and if what Li En had said was because of Gu Kai.

    Speaking of which, Gu Kai fled to the countryside for a free clinic after Mo Xiuchen faked his death to deceive her, afraid that Wen Ran would trouble him.

    ¡°We have to ask Ah Kai himself to know the answer to that question. Ranran, what you should least be doing right now is worrying. If you want to know, I can ask him for you another day.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen preferred to have evidence in hand before taking action, so without absolute proof, he never directly questioned Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran originally thought about taking the opportunity to probe Bai Yiyi herself.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone who might know some of the situation,¡± Mo Xiuchen uttered thoughtfully with a hint of contemtion in his eyes.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, and as a group of tourists approached, Mo Xiuchen wrapped his long arm around her and shielded her in his embrace, exining, ¡°Wen Jin. He¡¯s on good terms with Ah Kai. Weren¡¯t you nning to introduce Bai Yiyi as a secretary for him? It¡¯s a good opportunity for you to probe him a bit.¡±

    ¡°My brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve kept in touch closely because of you. If anyone knows some insider information, it must be Wen Jin.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was very certain.

    Wen Ran trusted Mo Xiuchen¡¯s judgment. Upon hearing him say this, she replied without hesitation, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call my brother right now and ask him if it¡¯s okay for Yiyi to be his secretary, alright?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen let out a lowugh, ¡°Ranran, instead of calling, let¡¯s invite Wen Jin out to talk about it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled as she understood the meaning behind Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smiling eyes. She smiled softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask where Wen Jin is.¡±

    Since finding out Wen Ran was pregnant forty days ago, Mo Xiuchen had been domineering in confiscating her phone whenever he was with her, and even when he wasn¡¯t present, she wasn¡¯t allowed to keep her phone too close to herself.

    These days, Wen Ran had been so controlled by him that she had lost her freedom.

    He let go of the arm that was wrapped around Wen Ran¡¯s waist and instead intertwined his fingers with hers. While calling, his gaze never left Wen Ran for a second. Whenever someone passed by or approached, Mo Xiuchen would protect her.

    Making sure no one got too close to her.

    The phone rang a few times, and Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Where are you right now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked nonchntly, looking at Wen Ran by his side.

    While he was speaking, he put the phone on speaker, and Wen Ran heard her brother Wen Jin¡¯s voiceing from the phone, ¡°Ah Kai and I are at the golf course.¡±

    ¡°In half an hour at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Ranran has something to discuss with the two of you.¡±

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai being together couldn¡¯t be better.

    **

    Though they said half an hour, when Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, it was already more than an hourter.

    Looking at him and Wen Ran walking into the private room with intertwined fingers, Wen Jin nced at Wen Ran¡¯s slightly bulging abdomen andined with displeasure, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, your half an hour sure is long, huh?¡±

    Gu Kai casually leaned back in his chair, idly spinning a crystal ss with his long fingers, ncing at Mo Xiuchen and then looking at Wen Ran with a smirk, ¡°Ranran, have you had any morning sickness these past few days?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and shook her head, sitting down in the chair pulled out by Mo Xiuchen.

    After sitting down, Mo Xiuchen answered Wen Jin leisurely, ¡°There was a traffic jam on the way, so we werete.¡±

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

    Looking up, she saw hisposed expression, showing no signs of lying.

    In fact, they didn¡¯t leave immediately after hanging up the phone; Mo Xiuchen had taken several more photos of her, lingering for a while beforeing here.

    ¡°Ranran, were the cherry blossoms beautiful?¡±

    Wen Jin nced at Mo Xiuchen and then turned to Wen Ran, ¡°Mo Xiuchen said you had something to discuss with us. What is it?¡±

    A bright smile blossomed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yeah, there is something.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai sat up straight, the pupils of his eyes flickering with curiosity.

    Beside them, Mo Xiuchen beckoned a waiter to order food.

    Wen Ran looked at Gu Kai and said to Wen Jin, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you in need of a secretary? I¡¯ve found one for you.¡±

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, smilingly inquired, ¡°Really? What kind of secretary have you found for me?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi. She used to work as a secretary, and it just so happens that she¡¯s looking for work now, and you need a secretary, so I went ahead and arranged it.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke while covertly observing Gu Kai¡¯s expression.

    Sure enough, when she mentioned Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face subtly changed colors.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi?¡± Wen Jin repeated the name, ncing inadvertently at Gu Kai, who only showed a fleeting change in expression before quickly returning to normal.

    ¡°Ranran, did Bai Yiyi ask you to find her a job?¡±

    Gu Kai picked up his cup and took a sip of water, calmly asking.

    He had warned Bai Yiyist time to stay away from Ranran. It seems that woman didn¡¯t take his words to heart and now had Ranran finding her a job.

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, ¡°Why would you think that, Brother? It wasn¡¯t Yiyi who asked me to find her a job. In fact, she told me she ns to leave G City tomorrow and return to the city where she used to work.¡±

    When Gu Kai realized his misunderstanding, he masked it with a chuckle, ¡°Ranran, if Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t ask you to find her a job, then you shouldn¡¯t bother with her affairs. Every time I see her, I¡¯m reminded of Fu Jingyi. It¡¯s for the best if she leaves G City.¡±

 Chapter 1016 - 1016 1015 No Agreement Allowed

    ?Chapter 1016: 1015 No Agreement Allowed   Chapter 1016: 1015 No Agreement Allowed                                   ¡°Brother, do you really dislike Bai Yiyi that much?¡± Wen Ran pouted slightly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes shed with sharpness, his lips lightly curved, and he said nonchntly, ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re not holding a grudge aboutst time, are you? I think Bai Yiyi was not wrongst time; you are too harsh on the women you meet for arranged dates.¡±

    He was referring to half a month ago.

    When Gu Kai had an arranged date with a woman, who happened to be sitting at the table next to Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai scared his date away, and Bai Yiyi, the righteous one, stood up.

    It was not a coincidence; the woman Gu Kai was meeting was actually a friend of Bai Yiyi.

    She was apanying her friend to the date, so she stood up to confront Gu Kai after her friend left.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t bring up that time, and don¡¯t mention the name Bai Yiyi,¡± Gu Kai said, feeling infuriated whenever he remembered that incident. He felt that he and Bai Yiyi must have had a deep-seated grudge in their past lives to have met her in this lifetime.

    ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡±

    Wen Ran looked steadily at Wen Jin, waiting for his reply.

    Wen Jin smiled slightly, ¡°Ranran¡¯s rmendation, of course, I have no objections, but is Bai Yiyi willing? Didn¡¯t you just say that she wants to leave G City?¡±

    ¡°She did say she wanted to leave, but then I suggested she work at yourpany, and she agreed to consider it. Brother, if you agree too, could you give Yiyi a call?¡±

    Wen Ran patiently exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll call her in a bit,¡± Wen Jin said casually, his gaze sweeping across Gu Kai.

    **

    After dinner, Bai Yiyi and her mother pushed Tongtong in a stroller around the nearby za.

    The ringing of her phone halted her, and she pulled it out to see an iing call; her expression slightly darkened.

    Hesitating for a few seconds, she pressed the answer button and spoke in a t tone: ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, if you want to leave G City, then just leave quickly. Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re leaving to get Ranran to introduce you to a job. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t agree to take any job Ranran offers you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart instantly ignited with anger, and she turned and walked away a few steps.

    Furiously, she said, ¡°Originally I was going to refuse, but now that you¡¯ve said this, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Gu Kai, I warn you too, stop interfering in my life. Whether I stay or leave has nothing to do with you, and if you bother me again, I¡¯ll tell Ranran about that night and let her know what a scumbag her brother is.¡±

    He truly was an arrogant and detestable man!

    Bai Yiyi cursed to herself.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, if you dare tell Ranran, I definitely won¡¯t let you off. That night, you seduced me,¡±

    Gu Kai roared furiously on the other end of the call.

    He really wished Bai Yiyi would just leave G City at once, the farther the better.

    Every time he saw her, he was reminded of that night. It seemed, he needed to find a woman to date. Perhaps then, he wouldn¡¯t obsess over it, wouldn¡¯t even dream about that night anymore.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turned pale, more out of anger, but she refused to be intimidated: ¡°As long as you don¡¯t bother me, I won¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to leave G City, aren¡¯t you? Then leave tomorrow,¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t stand the thought of seeing Bai Yiyi ever again.

    ¡°Gu Kai, I¡¯ll tell you now, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±

    Bai Yiyi gritted her teeth in anger, why should she be afraid of him? Before, she was worried that Gu Kai would find out about Tongtong¡¯s origin ande to snatch her, but now, given how much Gu Kai disliked her,

    even if he knew Tongtong was his daughter, he probably wouldn¡¯t want her.

    She could feel it, Gu Kai¡¯s disdain for her was absolutely the kind that wished she would disappear off the face of the earth, never to breathe the same air as him again.

    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yiyi took a deep breath topose herself before approaching her mother.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve changed my mind, I¡¯m staying in G City.¡±

    Bai Yiyi bent down to pick up Tongtong and gently said to her mother by her side.

    Bai Yuqin looked at her daughter in surprise, ¡°Yiyi, why have you suddenly changed your mind? Who was that call from? You seemed really upset.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything big, just a friend calling. She offered me a really good job, so I¡¯ve decided to stay,¡± Bai Yiyi paused, her voice slightly imbued with emotion, ¡°he will now forever stay in G City, and you can be by his side here.¡±

    She knew her mother had always loved that man.

    Even though she knew he had no ce for her in his heart, she loved him unconditionally, without resentment, and over the years had even tried various ways

    to erase the resentment in Fu Jingyi¡¯s heart, but she wasn¡¯t the person he cared about. Whatever she did, it was meaningless.

    From her mother¡¯s love, Bai Yiyi had learned a lesson.

    If it¡¯s not love, it¡¯s better to remain alone than to force a rtionship.

    Now that she had Tongtong, she was even more resolved. She had no ns of falling in love again, nor of marrying; having Tongtong was enough for her.

    Just as Bai Yuqin was about to say something, Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone rang again.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t Gu Kai, but a string of unfamiliar numbers. Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows and pressed the answer key, her voice coolly breezing out, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, this is Wen Jin. Ranran just told me that Miss Bai used to work as a secretary. I happen to need one; would you be willing to work at the pharmaceutical factory?¡±

    Compared to Gu Kai¡¯s animosity, Wen Jin¡¯s voice, though somewhat cold, was still polite and courteous.

    Due to Fu Jingyi, Bai Yiyi very clearly knew that people close to Wen Ran, being merely non-hostile towards her, was already quite good.

    **

    Gu Family

    On the second floor, inside the room on the sofa.

    Gu Kai lounged in the sofa, holding a file in his hands, inside which were potential matchmaking candidates that his father Gu Yan had found for him.

    He flipped through them out of boredom, over and over again. From the pictures, the women were all quite pretty.

    Not only were they beautiful, but their education, family background, and character were alsomendable.

    However, he had no interest in any of these beautiful faces. The image of Bai Yiyi¡¯s hateful face popped into his mind, and he furrowed his brows deeply, pulling out his phone to make a call.

    Ten minutester, the door to the room opened and Gu Yan entered with a smile, his gaze sweeping over the documents on the coffee table, ¡°Ah Kai, I heard that you took the initiative to call and arrange a meeting with Professor Fang¡¯s daughter, Zhi Wei?¡±

    Gu Kai was not surprised that his father had gained the information so quickly. His lips curled slightly, the smile fading as quickly as it appeared, and he responded coolly, ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you always wished for me to have a girlfriend? I¡¯ve thought it over now.¡±

    He casually picked up the documents from the coffee table, ¡°Professor Fang can be considered as your friend, and I¡¯ve met Zhi Wei before. The reason I didn¡¯t pursue her earlier was to avoid offending Professor Fang.¡±

 Chapter 1017: 1016 find you a sister-in-law

    <strong>Chapter 1017: 1016 find you a sister-inw</strong>

    Gu Yan squinted his eyes, his gaze investigative as he stared at Gu Kai.

    His brows were sculpted, his demeanor indifferent, showing no sign of anything amiss, yet, he still frowned, ¡°Ah Kai, how did you suddenly see the light?¡±

    Gu Kai snorted withughter, arching his perfect brows, ¡°Dad, when I scared off a blind date before, you scolded me. Now that I¡¯vee to my senses, why do you look like I¡¯m sick?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡±

    Gu Yan reached out his hand, but Gu Kai dodged, saying seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very clear-headed.¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself, I¡¯m friends with Professor Fang, and you¡¯ve met Fang Zhiwei. Ah Kai, if you¡¯re really willing to try, then be serious about it and don¡¯t treat her like the previous girls.¡±

    Seeing that Gu Kai didn¡¯t seem to be faking, Gu Yan straightened up too, his tone gentle yet exuding authority from his very bones.

    ¡°Dad, I understand,¡± Gu Kai nodded.

    If he truly had to marry someone, as long as the person had good character and treated his family well, he could ept it.

    After Gu Yan left, Gu Kai dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    At the same time, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had already gone to bed, both leaning against the headboard as Mo Xiuchen held a Prenatal Education Book, telling stories to his two little treasures.

    Thest check-up revealed they were having twins.

    In about ten days or so, when Ranran went for her prenatal check-up, they¡¯d be able to find out whether they were boys or girls. Mo Xiuchen was very much looking forward to that day.

    Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang, and Mo Xiuchen set down the storybook, leaned over, and picked up the phone, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s Ah Kai calling.¡±

    ¡°My brother? You take it.¡±

    Wen Ran reached for the storybook lying on his knees. Perhaps because she was carrying twins, her belly had slightly bulged, even though she was just shy of three months along.

    Due to her recent morning sickness and inability to eat properly, she hadn¡¯t gained any weight. Only in the past few days had she started to feel a bit better, and Mo Xiuchen had taken to finding creative ways to nourish her.

    When Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer button, he switched to speakerphone and casually uttered a ¡°Hello¡±.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, is Ranran there?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, specifically asking for Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, ¡°Ranran is about to go to sleep, what¡¯s the matter sote?¡±

    ¡°If Ranran hasn¡¯t slept yet, let her take the call.¡±

    ¡°Ranran is right here beside me, I¡¯ve got the phone on speaker; just speak, she can hear you.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of displeasure. He had always been one to prioritize love and friendship, and now that Ranran was carrying his children, and even experiencing the difficulties of a twin pregnancy, he was even less tolerant of anyone disturbing her.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Beside him, Wen Ran nced at Mo Xiuchen and softly spoke up.

    Mo Xiuchen shed her a faint smile, the heaviness in his brows instantly dissipating, reced by gentle warmth.

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice, Gu Kai revealed the purpose of his call, ¡°Ranran, apany me to meet someone tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Meet someone? Who?¡± Wen Ran asked, puzzled.

    Gu Kai cleared his throat on the other end of the line, sounding a bit uneasy, ¡°It¡¯s a blind date. I¡¯ve chosen someone myself. Tomorrow, will youe with me, please?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened with surprise; she couldn¡¯t believe her brother was willing to go on a blind date.

    ¡°Brother, are you serious? Tomorrow isn¡¯t April Fool¡¯s Day.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. When have I ever lied to you? You¡¯ve always wanted a sister-inw, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯ve decided to find you one as soon as possible.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s awkwardness was but a momentary thing; he quickly returned to his normal self.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled lightly and readily agreed.

    ¡°Mm, go to sleep early, goodnight.¡± Gu Kai said and then hung up.

    Wen Ran looked up to see Mo Xiuchen deep in thought; she asked softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you think there¡¯s something off about my brother?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you think so too?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned in contemtion, ¡°Yes, my brother has always been against blind dates. And those previous blind date candidates weren¡¯t to his liking at all. Now, he¡¯s asking me to apany him on a blind date; could it be that the girl is someone he likes.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, Gu Kai doesn¡¯t have someone he likes,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a smile.

    ¡°Then why?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen, puzzled; Gu Kai had never asked her to apany him on a blind date before.

    Mo Xiuchen wrapped his hand a bit tighter around hers and, with a kiss on her forehead, said, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t think about it now. Just go to sleep, and you¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a yful scolding nce, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡±

    Seeing herpliance, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile widened, letting her lie down and tucking her in, ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep sleeping on your left side now. Just sleep however you¡¯refortable. I¡¯ll tell the babies a story.¡±

    ¡°You should sleep too, no stories tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran grabbed the storybook.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze flickered, shifting away from her face.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to the study to take care of some things.¡±

    His voice was inexplicably hoarse as he flipped off the nket, got out of bed, and quickly walked to the study.

    Wen Ran watched as the study door closed; she furrowed her brow in confusion.

    And thinking of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hurried departure, she couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

 Chapter 1018: 1017 has liked it for a long time

    <strong>Chapter 1018: 1017 has liked it for a long time</strong>

    The next day, as Wen Ran was having breakfast, she received a call from Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Ranran, yesterday your brother Wen Jin gave me a call, and I¡¯ve decided to go for an interview today. If I get the job, I¡¯ll stay.¡±

    Listening to Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheerful voice, Wen Ran¡¯s face blossomed into a radiant smile, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯ll definitely get the job. What time is your interview? If I hadn¡¯t already promised my brother to go with him on a blind date, I¡¯d be heading to the pharmaceutical factory.¡±

    Towards the end, Wen Ran¡¯s words carried a hint of regret.

    ¡°Go on a blind date with your brother?¡± Bai Yiyi repeated her sentence with confusion over the phone.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled as sheughed and said, ¡°Yes, my brother Gu Kai said he wants to find me a sister-inw soon, so he¡¯s asking me to join him.¡±

    Seemingly afraid that Bai Yiyi wouldn¡¯t know which brother she was referring to, Wen Ran made sure to include his name.

    ¡°Then go with your brother on his blind date. I¡¯ll tell you how the interview goes afterwards,¡± Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t ask further.

    At half-past nine in the morning

    Gu Kai came to pick up Wen Ran from their home and the two arrived at a teahouse where Gu Kai had arranged to meet.

    ¡°Brother, what time did you set your meeting for?¡±

    They arrived before Fang Zhiwei did.

    ncing at the time, Gu Kai said, ¡°Ten more minutes. Fang Zhiwei is a teacher in the Medical Department at T University. She¡¯s rushing over after her ss.¡±

    ¡°Brother, did you know Fang Zhiwei before?¡±

    The waiter brought over some pastries and milk tea. Wen Ran took a sip and casually asked.

    Gu Kai leaned backzily into the chair, his handsome features exuding an air ofnguor. Smiling faintly at Wen Ran¡¯s question, he exined warmly, ¡°Mm, I met her a couple of times when we were kids. Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father and our dad were friends.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t used to have a crush on her, did you?¡±

    Wen Ran let her imagination run wild; she genuinely hoped her brother would find someone he liked.

    Not just to get married for the sake of marriage.

    Gu Kai chuckled, ¡°Ranran, have you been watching too many TV dramas? I met Fang Zhiwei as a kid, and thest time we met was over a decade ago. If I had liked her, do you think I would have waited until now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you might not have fallen for her before, but who knows, you might fall for her when you see her today.¡±

    Wen Ranughed heartily, after all, they had met before and knew each other well.

    A few minutes into their chat, a woman walked into the teahouse, and Gu Kai said to Wen Ran, ¡°That¡¯s her.¡±

    Following Gu Kai¡¯s gaze, Wen Ran indeed saw a woman in a green dress, with her golden curls casually tied up, approaching them.

    The woman was very beautiful, with delicate features and an elegant smile.

    After sitting down, Fang Zhiwei took the initiative to introduce herself. Having known Gu Kai before, despite ten years without meeting, she was more familiar with him than with Wen Ran, who she was meeting for the first time.

    ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t mind if I call you that, right? I¡¯m four years older than you. In high school, I was ssmates with your brother. If you¡¯re willing, you can call me Sister Wei,¡± Fang Zhiwei said, smiling radiantly at Wen Ran.

    Last night, it was Gu Kai who had called her personally to arrange the meeting for today, so Fang Zhiwei was straightforward in her approach.

    ¡°So, Sister Wei and my brother were high school alumni, huh? That really is quite fated,¡± Wen Ran said with a grin, ncing at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his impression of Fang Zhiwei was a bit better than those from previous blind dates. He had been closely observing her while she was conversing with Wen Ran.

    Seeing that Fang Zhiwei was kind to Ranran, he took a shine to her.

    Gu Kai politely asked Fang Zhiwei what she liked to eat, then summoned the waiter and ordered some pastries. Fang Zhiwei requested a milk tea, the same as Wen Ran¡¯s.

    Since Fang Zhiwei was also studying medicine, she and Gu Kai had quite a bit to talk about.

    Not only that, but she also offered Wen Ran some pregnancy advice.

    The meeting went very pleasantly, and about an hourter, Gu Kai received a call from the hospital informing him of an emergency surgery that required his return.

    ¡°You go ahead, I will make sure Ranran gets home safely.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei saw the solemn expression on Gu Kai¡¯s face when he answered the phone and guessed that something urgent must havee up.

    Gu Kai was somewhat uneasy. Even though Fang Zhiwei and Ranran had been happily chatting just now, he still didn¡¯t fully trust her, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take Ranran home, then head to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, you¡¯ll waste time like this, and it¡¯s not good for Ranran if you drive too fast,¡± Fang Zhiwei said with a slight frown, disapprovingly.

    Seeing this, Wen Ran quickly said, ¡°Bro, Sister Wei and I still have things to discuss. You go back to the hospital, and I¡¯ll have Qing Feng and Qing Yange to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, give Qing Feng and Qing Yang a call.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke with an apologetic tone; it seemed he always had to rush back to the hospital at thest minute, leaving Ranran behind.

    This was not the first time.

    After Gu Kai left, Fang Zhiwei candidly admitted, ¡°Ranran, actually, I¡¯ve liked your brother for a long time.¡±

    Wen Ran heard this and her eyes widened in surprise.

    Fang Zhiweiughed instead, ¡°Ranran, did I scare you? I just mentioned that I was a schoolmate of his in high school. It was during that time I fell for him.¡±

    ¡°That early?¡±

    Wen Ran was momentarily stunned.

    Fang Zhiwei nodded openly, ¡°Yes, back then, he along with Mo Xiuchen, Luo Haofeng, and Qin Mu, were the celebrities of our school¡­¡±

    After hearing Fang Zhiwei recount her youthful infatuation with Gu Kai, Wen Ran felt somewhat moved, ¡°Sister Wei, then why haven¡¯t you ever told my brother?¡±

    ¡°Your brother is an incredibly proud person; there were enough girls confessing to him to circle around our school, but he never epted any of them. Later, I learned from Shen Yuting that Gu Kai once vowed that until he found his missing sister, he wouldn¡¯t date anyone.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes subtly shifted.

    Deep inside, something seemed to sting, spreading a faint ache that couldn¡¯t quite be described.

    ¡°I never knew that my brother refrained from dating because of me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m telling you this, not to make you feel guilty or sad, but because I truly envy you for having such a wonderful brother. Also, I¡¯m proud that the man I¡¯ve always liked is so outstanding.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled reassuringly, then pursed her lips and added, ¡°Ranran, could you keep what I¡¯ve just said between us?¡±

    ¡°Why keep it a secret? Liking my brother isn¡¯t something shameful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not shameful, but I¡¯m afraid that if he knew I liked him, he might not want to see me anymore.¡± Fang Zhiwei feigned lightheartedness, smiling, ¡°Last night, your brother called me to ask if I was willing to give it a try with him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so direct?¡±

    Wen Ran felt puzzled. She still couldn¡¯t understand why her brother suddenly agreed to a blind date and even proactively suggested that a girl date him.

    Fang Zhiwei nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, your brother has always been a direct person, so I don¡¯t want him to know that I¡¯ve actually liked him for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1019: If men could have children

    <strong>Chapter 1019: If men could have children</strong>

    Wen Ran arrived at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory just after Bai Yiyi had left.

    In the office, Wen Jin was reviewing documents. Seeing here in, he closed the file, stood up, walked out of the office, and sat down with her on the sofa.

    ¡°Brother, how is it going? Can Yiyi handle the job as your secretary?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Wen Jin with curved eyebrows and eyes.

    Wen Jin hooked his lips into a smile and said warmly, ¡°Yes, Bai Yiyi is a very capable woman. I¡¯ve asked her to start work tomorrow. Just now, I also heard her say that you apanied Ah Kai on a blind date?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, her face bright with a radiant smile, seemingly in a very good mood.

    Wen Jin stared at her brilliant smile, his own smile deepening, ¡°Ranran, seeing you this happy, did Ah Kai¡¯s blind date go that well? Will he be bringing a sister-inw home for you soon?¡±

    ¡°Brother, what about you? When will you bring a sister-inw home for me?¡± Wen Ran rebutted with her own question.

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Let Ah Kai marry first; he asked you to apany him to a blind date today, it seems he is serious.¡±

    ¡°Brother, Mo Xiuchen said that you two have been very close; if he has any secrets, you must know them.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s sudden leap in topic took Wen Jin by surprise. A flicker of bemusement crossed his handsome face and his eyes twinkled as he said, ¡°Ranran, what secrets are you referring to?¡±

    He mused internally that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s guess was quite urate.

    Luo Haofeng had returned to City B, Qin Mu was now in City C, while Mo Xiuchen upied all of Ranran¡¯s time. Naturally, Ah Kai ended up seeking him out frequently.

    The two of them had amon topic.

    That was Ranran.

    Wen Ran looked at Wen Jin and said seemingly offhandedly, ¡°For instance, whether my brother has someone he likes, or why he dislikes Yiyi so much, whether he knew Yiyi from before?¡±

    Wen Jin chuckled.

    ¡°Ranran, are these things Mo Xiuchen told you?¡±

    Thest time, Mo Xiuchen had hinted that he should remind Gu Kai.

    Did Li En¡¯s hateful gaze that night remind Mo Xiuchen of something?

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile faded, and she shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s something Li En saidst time that I¡¯ve been unable to understand.¡±

    ¡°Li En?¡±

    Wen Jin repeated and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi did know each other before. Ah Kai mentioned they had some grudges, but I¡¯m not clear on the details.¡±

    ¡°I really hope that Li En¡¯s words are just some misunderstanding,¡± Wen Ran said with a slight frown.

    She truly hoped that the rtionship between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t like that.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Wen Jin soothed tenderly.

    **

    Wen Ran went to Haochen, without notifying Mo Xiuchen in advance.

    She didn¡¯t know that Mo Xiuchen was currently furious due to apany issue.

    When she pushed open the door, Mo Xiuchen, thinking it was Secretary Lin returning, didn¡¯t even look up as he harshly reproached, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, then saw Mo Xiuchen, head down, fingers flying over the keyboard. She smiled gently and softly asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s typing paused, and he abruptly looked up. Seeing it was Wen Ran who had entered, all his fury receded like the tide. He walked out from behind his desk and swiftly approached her.

    ¡°Ranran, why did youe?¡±

    This sudden change of expression made it feel like transitioning directly from the cold winter to the warm month of March.

    Wen Ran looked at his deep and gentle eyes, allowed him to wrap his arm around her waist, and walked to the sofa to sit down. As he poured her a ss of water, she asked, ¡°Why were you so angry just now, did something happen at thepany?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. You came, but why didn¡¯t you tell me? Did Ah Kai have to go back to the hospital suddenly?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s inquiring words wereced with certainty.

    He knew Gu Kai¡¯s profession too well.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly, and instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you know a girl named Fang Zhiwei from high school, who went to the same school as you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. Who is Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head without a second thought.

    He squinted his eyes, suddenly realizing, ¡°Is she the one Ah Kai was set up with today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that Fang Zhiwei is quite nice, and she told me she has liked my brother for a long time. Mo Xiuchen, this is a secret, don¡¯t tell my brother.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, raised his hand, and gently brushed her forehead, looking downward at her abdomen, he softly asked, ¡°Did you feel ufortable at all today?¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t felt ufortable these past few days, I told you, it was just a temporary thing, you didn¡¯t believe me initially.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice trailed off as she pouted unhappily.

    During that period, she was vomiting several times a day, and seeing her in such difort pained Mo Xiuchen immensely.

    He even suggested that she terminate the pregnancy.

    Seeing her pout unhappily brought back memories of his earlier words, his eyes flickered, and he embraced her in his arms, his voice low and husky by her ear, ¡°Ranran, I just didn¡¯t want you to suffer at all. If men could bear children, I would bear them for you.¡±

    ¡°You bearing children?¡±

    Wen Ran pushed him away and gave him a top-to-bottom look.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded earnestly, ¡°Yes, if men could bear children, I would definitely spare you the hardship.¡±

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do it for her.

    Wen Ran looked at his serious expression, felt warmed inside, and leaned back into his embrace, her hands wrapped around his waist, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re really stupid.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re carrying girl and boy twins, so you won¡¯t have to go through this again.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand gently stroked Wen Ran¡¯s abdomen, feeling it change a bit every day.

    In a short time, he would be able to interact with the baby. Actually, ever since he had regretfully spoken about terminating the pregnancy to save her from suffering, Mo Xiuchen had been feeling guilty.

    On one hand, he couldn¡¯t bear to see Ranran endure any suffering, but on the other, he truly truly loved their child, whether a boy or girl, as long as it was Ranran¡¯s, he loved it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to have girl and boy twins, is it?¡±

    A gleam of anticipation flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as sheined yfully.

    She was as hopeful as he was, and as the date of the prenatal checkup approached, she actually became more nervous.

    ¡°It will be, Ranran, I told you before, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have twins, and look, you¡¯re indeed carrying twins, trust me, you¡¯re carrying girl and boy twins in your belly.¡±

    ¡°What if it isn¡¯t?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him amusedly, wondering where this man got his confidence.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°If it isn¡¯t, then next time I¡¯ll make sure you carry girl and boy twins.¡±

    ¡°Actually, having girl and boy twins really has nothing to do with you, right? Why are you taking all the credit?¡± Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparkled, and heughed heartily, ¡°Well, of course, it¡¯s not just my achievement, it¡¯s our joint effort. Ranran, I asked Ah Kai the other day, and he said a cesarean section wouldn¡¯t be as painful as natural childbirth, so shall we go for a cesarean when the timees?¡±

 Chapter 1020: 1019 Nervous Mo Xiuchen

    <strong>Chapter 1020: 1019 Nervous Mo Xiuchen</strong>

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Wen Ran instantly rejected his suggestion without a second thought.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s attractive brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Recently, he had read many news articles and posts about women giving birth. Hearing that childbirth was extremely painful, he began to worry¡ªwouldn¡¯t Ranran have to endure the pain twice if she gave birth to two children?

    Wen Ran nced sideways at him, picked up a ss of water from the coffee table, took a sip, and said, ¡°Natural birth is better for the baby. Besides that, while you may not feel pain during a cesarean section, the paines afterwards. With a natural birth, it hurts at the moment, but once it¡¯s done, the pain won¡¯te back.¡±

    Hearing her analysis, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows tightened even more.

    He was caught in a dilemma; both natural birth and cesarean section involved pain, but one came with pain first, the other after.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not as painful as you think,¡± Wen Ran felt that their roles must have been reversed.

    It should have been Mo Xiuchenforting her, telling her not to be nervous, not to be afraid.

    But ever since she found out she was pregnant, she had been ying the role of consoler. And Mo Xiuchen was even more tense than she was, the pregnant one.

    It really wasn¡¯t like the big CEO whomanded the business world with such confidence.

    Thinking of this, she also remembered the matter of Mo Xiuchen getting angry earlier and turned the topic back around, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you haven¡¯t told me yet, what were you angry about just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ranran, are you hungry? I¡¯ll apany you to eat.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at his wristwatch, then stood up, returned to his desk to quickly tidy up, came back, and pulled Wen Ran up from the couch.

    ¡°Ranran, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat at home. When I left this morning, Nanny Zhang said she would make sour cabbage fish for lunch. I¡¯ve been quite fond of sour cabbage fish these past couple of days.¡± Walking out of the office, Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand encircled Wen Ran¡¯s waist, slowing his pace as he led her towards the elevator.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you home for the meal.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed without any objections.

    Exiting the elevator, they bumped into Mo Zixuan.

    Seeing Wen Ran together with Mo Xiuchen, a sh of surprise crossed Mo Zixuan¡¯s face, followed by a friendly smile as he greeted her, ¡°Ranran, when did you arrive?¡±

    Wen Ran had rarelye to the officetely, so seeing her was not amon urrence.

    Noticing Mo Zixuan¡¯s eyes ncing towards Wen Ran¡¯s belly, Mo Xiuchen frowned displeasedly and said in a cool voice, ¡°You handle that matter. I am taking Ranran home for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Mo Zixuan gently.

    He nced at Wen Ran from the corner of his eye and saw no change in her expression. His eyes briefly flickered as he stepped into the elevator.

    Reaching the parking lot, Mo Xiuchen considerately opened the car door for Wen Ran, cing his hand on the car roof to shield her head as she got in. He then closed the door for her before walking around to the driver¡¯s side to get in.

    Once inside the car, Mo Xiuchen was about to lean over to buckle Wen Ran¡¯s seat belt when his cell phone rang inopportunely.

    He ignored it, fastened her seat belt, and then leisurely took out his phone to answer the call.

    Wen Ran sat quietly beside him, watching his face grow dark and his tone fill with irritation because of the phone call.

    After ending the call, Mo Xiuchen collected his emotions, smiled at Wen Ran, started the car, and hit the road.

    **

    On the day of Wen Ran¡¯s prenatal checkup, she chose a Saturday.

    She woke up early in the morning.

    ¡°Ranran, sleep a little longer, there¡¯s still time.¡±

    The person behind her seemed to have woken up even earlier than she did. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face smiling warmly at her.

    His deep eyes were tinged with tender warmth. As he spoke, he gently brushed the hair from her face behind her ear with a tender, loving touch.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping anymore?¡±

    Wen Ran shifted her position, seeking a morefortable posture.

    Mo Xiuchen hooked his lips into a shallow smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go make breakfast for you. You keep sleeping, and when breakfast is ready, I¡¯lle up to wake you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded softly, not refusing anything he did for her.

    She knew that Mo Xiuchen was taking extra good care of her because he felt sorry that she was suffering through the pregnancy and he couldn¡¯t help with that.

    After Mo Xiuchen went downstairs to make breakfast, Wen Ran closed her eyes again and slept for a while, not getting up until he had made breakfast and came upstairs to wake her.

    ¡°How is it already nine o¡¯clock, Xiuchen, what breakfast did you make that took over an hour?¡±

    Wen Ran opened her eyes and saw the clock on the bedside table, asking with confusion.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and ruffled her hair, he had dyed making breakfast on purpose to let her sleep in a little longer.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see in a moment.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mysterious words prompted a lightugh from Wen Ran.

    They hadn¡¯t finished breakfast when Gu Kai¡¯s call came, ¡°Xiuchen, why haven¡¯t you and Ranran arrived yet?¡±

    It seemed someone was even more anxious than them.

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran, who was still having her breakfast, and said casually, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon, what¡¯s the rush?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in my office. Call me when you arrive.¡±

    The anxious one wasn¡¯t just Gu Kai; since it was the weekend, everyone hade to the hospital.

    When Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived at the hospital, they were startled by the sight that met them.

    Outside Kangning Hospital, arge group of people was waiting there, including Gu Kai and Wen Jin, who were eager to be uncles, as well as Mo Zixuan leading Zhou Lin and her daughter, Li Qian pulling along her husband Chen Bin and their son.

    If it had been just a few of them, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal.

    Seeing Qin Mu and An Lin standing beside Gu Kai, surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, soon reced by a radiant smile.

    Since the wedding day, she hadn¡¯t seen Qin Mu and An Lin again, as they were busy with thepany and hadn¡¯te back to G City.

    ¡°Ranran, I took a midnight flight to G City just to apany you to the pregnancy check-up,¡± An Lin stepped forward with a beaming smile, taking Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    Mo Xiuchen let go of Wen Ran and walked up to Qin Mu, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give a heads up?¡±

    Even he had been kept in the dark.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell us about your big wedding, and I just decided toe back on a whim. How could I expect you to pick me up at the airport?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it; I had no intention of picking you up at the airport.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen bluntly put Qin Mu in his ce.

    Next to them, Wen Jin, Gu Kai, and others had twitches at the corners of their mouths as Qin Muughed it off, ¡°If you won¡¯t pick up, Ranran definitely will, right, Ranran?¡±

    As Wen Ran and An Lin approached, hearing Qin Mu¡¯sment, she nced at Mo Xiuchen with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you, head back to the airport, give us a call, and then go pick them up?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Gu Kaiughed heartily.

    ¡°Ah Mu, you think Ranran will take your side? You¡¯re too naive. Even as her brother, Ranran won¡¯t help me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was protective of Wen Ran, and Wen Ran was just as biased towards Mo Xiuchen.

    Qin Mu furrowed his eyebrows and turned to An Lin, ¡°An Lin, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go where?¡± An Lin looked at Qin Mu with amusement.

    ¡°Back to the airport, to call them, wait for them to pick us up.¡± Qin Mu was utterly serious.

 Chapter 1021: 1020 girl and boy twins

    <strong>Chapter 1021: 1020 girl and boy twins</strong>

    ¡°You should head back, I¡¯m afraid that by nightfall no one wille to pick you up,¡± An Lin made a scared expression and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°Poltroon,¡± Qin Mu huffed dissatisfiedly.

    Beside them, Gu Kai punched him lightly, ¡°An Lin is sensible, I can assure you, if you really go back to the airport, even if you wait until midnight, Mo Xiuchen won¡¯te to pick you up.¡±

    That guy, except for Ranran, he truly does not care for anyone else.

    ¡°Preferring love over friends,¡± Qin Mu gave Mo Xiuchen a sidelong nce, seeing that Wen Ran and An Lin had already walked to the door, and Zhou Lin, Li Qian, also carrying the children, had gone inside, he then asked, ¡°How about Ah Feng? How has he beentely?¡±

    ¡°He might not be able to hold on much longer.¡±

    Mentioning Luo Haofeng, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow involuntarily furrowed.

    His expression suddenly turned cold, previously, he had investigated the Qi Family, unaware that Qi Meiling¡¯s brother and her father had such deep ties with the Luo Family.

    Now, Qi Meiling had slept with him and there were photos to prove it.

    For the past month, everyone had been pressuring Luo Haofeng, his mother even sided with outsiders to force him into marrying Qi Meiling, while his father did not adopt as hard a stance as his mother.

    But he also advised him to marry Qi Meiling so that both the Luo and Qi Families could be at ease.

    Hearing what Mo Xiuchen said, Qin Mu¡¯s expression slightly darkened, and with indifference, he said, ¡°Ah Feng should just run away from home.¡±

    ¡°Ever since his mother tried tomit suicide by slitting her wrists, I knew that Ah Feng would eventuallypromise,¡± Gu Kai spoke leisurely, among these few people, only Mo Xiuchen and Ranran were truly in love with each other.

    The person Luo Haofeng loves is clearly Bai Xiaoxiao, yet he is forced to marry Qi Meiling.

    Qin Mu, in his heart, also couldn¡¯t easily let go of Wen Ran.

    As for Gu Kai, he originally thought he could be carefree, buttely, that woman Bai Yiyi¡¯s issues had affected him to the point where even his dreams were filled with unwee visions.

    So, he forced himself to start dating.

    Just as he was thinking, his phone rang. He pulled out his phone, his eyes flickered when he saw the iing call, he picked up and said indifferently, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Qin Mu stood beside him, inadvertently nced at the caller ID on his screen, and a trace of surprise flitted across his eyes.

    The call was from Fang Zhiwei, Mo Xiuchen gestured subtly to Qin Mu, and nced at Mo Zixuan, Wen Jin, and the others nearby. Everyone understood and proceeded into the hospital first.

    Gu Kai was left outside to take the call on his own.

    No matter how many people were together, not all could enter the ultrasound room.

    Except for Mo Xiuchen, the other men were all kept outside the door.

    Although the hospital does not allow gender identification of fetuses, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were exceptions¡ªwhen the doctor joyfully told them, ¡°It¡¯s a pair of girl and boy twins,¡± An Lin eximed excitedly in delight.

    ¡°An Lin, go outside, don¡¯t scream in here and scare the baby,¡± Mo Xiuchen frowned and pushed An Lin toward the door.

    The doctor watched Mo Xiuchen push An Lin to the door and couldn¡¯t help butugh, telling Wen Ran gently, ¡°Ranran, the babies are developing very well, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, An Lin?¡±

    The people waiting outside saw An Lin being pushed out by Mo Xiuchen and he immediately closed the door after. They all looked at her in astonishment, one after another.

    An Lin turned her head and huffed at the closed door. A secondter, she switched to a joyful smile, ¡°The baby is very healthy.¡±

    ¡°Does that have anything to do with you being kicked out?¡±

    Gu Kai asked, puzzled.

    An Lin frowned and red at him,ining unhappily, ¡°Mo Xiuchen was too much. I just got too excited and shouted once, and he actually pushed me out and told me not to scare the baby.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that definitely sounds like something Mo Xiuchen would do. But why are you happy? Are Wen Ran¡¯s twins boy and girl twins?¡± Wen Jinughed before asking curiously.

    ¡°Boy and girl twins! I am so envious. It makes me want to just find someone to marry and quickly have boy and girl twins too.¡±

    An Lin turned to look at the tightly closed door behind her, speaking with envy.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going on blind dates all this time? If you find someone suitable, just marry him. Even though you might not have boy and girl twins, it¡¯s still better than growing old and not being able to marry off.¡±

    Qin Mu added tly.

    An Lin¡¯s expression changed, and she red at him irritably, ¡°Do I look like someone who can¡¯t find a partner?¡±

    ¡°A woman¡¯s youthsts only so many years.¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t say directly that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone, but his implication was clear.

    An Lin didn¡¯t get angry butughed instead, her tone teasing, ¡°A man¡¯s youth also doesn¡¯tst many years. You¡¯re older than I am, so if anyone¡¯s going to get old first, it¡¯s you. Since you can¡¯t find someone suitable yourself and are worried about me not getting married, why don¡¯t we just settle for each other?¡±

    ¡°An Lin¡¯s idea isn¡¯t bad, Ah Mu, you should consider it.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile while Mo Zixuan, Wen Jin, and the others watched with the look of someone watching an interesting show.

    Qin Mu frowned slightly and looked at An Lin with a proud, cold nce, ¡°Men are still ¡®blooming flowers¡¯ at forty. You just focus on getting yourself married off. As for me, if I want to get married, I can easily find a bunch of women to marry me.¡±

    ¡°Conceited.¡±

    An Lin snorted, rolling her eyes in displeasure.

    Everyone nearly burst intoughter but, because they were in a hospital, they didn¡¯t dare tough out loud, all holding it in.

    In the hospital room, Mo Xiuchen gently wiped Wen Ran¡¯s belly with a tissue and carefully helped her sit up, softly advising, ¡°Ranran, be careful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with the tenderness of motherly love. From the moment she knew she was pregnant, she had defined herself as a prospective mother, and every cell in her body was filled with tender motherhood.

    Before this, because Mo Xiuchen had pampered her so much, even though she was a wife, she had the illusion that she was still a pure girl. Now, she truly felt grown-up.

    This tender motherhood was also steeped in responsibility. Just the thought that in a few months, she would be a mother filled her heart with unspeakable happiness.

    ¡°Mr. Mo needn¡¯t be so nervous. Ranran is just over three months in, she can still move quite freely.¡±

    The doctor, seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tense face, smiled and spoke softly to reassure him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the nutritional needs of the fetus different at each stage of development? Previously, due to morning sickness, Ranran hasn¡¯t been eating well. Thesest few days, she hasn¡¯t shown any signs of morning sickness, so should she start having nutritious meals now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his hand, his long fingers gently tucking a strand of Wen Ran¡¯s hair behind her ear. He looked at the doctor, then lowered his eyes, gazing tenderly at Wen Ran.

    The doctor wasn¡¯t surprised by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s question and nodded her head, speaking gently, ¡°Now that Ranran can eat, it¡¯s appropriate for her to have nourishing meals. The nutrients needed by the baby differ at every stage of development. How about this ¡ª I¡¯ll write up a nutrition n for you guys in a little while, and for this month, just follow the nutrition n to replenish.¡±

 Chapter 1022: Just one more child, thats all.

    <strong>Chapter 1022: Just one more child, that¡¯s all.</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen came out of the house with Wen Ran in his arms and proudly dered to everyone waiting at the door, ¡°Ranran is pregnant with a boy and girl twins. In a few months, Ranran and I will have both a son and a daughter. Ah Kai, call and book a private room. I¡¯m treating everyone to lunch.¡±

    ¡°Which ce should I book?¡±

    Gu Kai and the others had just heard from An Lin that Ranran was pregnant with twins.

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, they naturally weren¡¯t surprised, but joy was still unmistakably thick in their expressions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s choose Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion since we are familiar with the environment.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen thought for a moment before giving his answer.

    Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion was a ce they frequented, and just this month, it had be a restaurant under Haochen¡¯s subsidiary.

    Because of certain reasons, the previous name and decor style had not changed; everything remained as it had been originally.

    On the way to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, the smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips never faded, and seated in the passenger seat, Wen Ran felt a thread of happiness spreading through her heart as she looked at his smiling lips.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to tell Bai Xiaoxiao the good news?¡±

    At the red light, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at Wen Ran beside him, his gaze sweeping over her belly, his eyes filled withughter were tender and doting.

    Wen Ran blinked and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not tell her yet. We¡¯ll give her a surpriseter.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s fine too,¡± Mo Xiuchen immediately agreed,pletely forgetting that he had previously promised Bai Xiaoxiao he would tell her the baby¡¯s gender once he knew it.

    These days, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t been going to work, and Luo Haofeng hadn¡¯te to G City either. She also didn¡¯t know about Luo Haofeng¡¯s situation with Qi Meiling because she had been limited by morning sickness recently. Even more, she was unaware that Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng had broken up.

    ¡°By the way, has Luo Haofeng been really busytely? Why hasn¡¯t hee back today?¡±

    Mentioning Bai Xiaoxiao naturally made Wen Ran think of Luo Haofeng.

    The smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips was unchanged, and his low, maic voice calmly filled the car, betraying no sign of peculiarity, ¡°He¡¯s very busy.¡±

    Just then, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang, and she answered it, ending that topic.

    ¡°Ranran, how did the check-up go?¡±

    The call was from Bai Yiyi, who knew Wen Ran had an appointment for a pregnancy check-up today.

    Wen Ran said happily, ¡°It¡¯s boy and girl twins.¡±

    ¡°Wow, boy and girl twins? Ranran, congrattions, congrattions. You¡¯re having two at once, both a son and a daughter, that¡¯s really something to be envious of.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and teased, ¡°I¡¯m just having one more than you.¡±

    ¡°Just one more?¡± Bai Yiyi repeated her words over the phone, her tone a world apart, ¡°Ranran, saying such things, I might end up wanting to steal your baby. Do you know how jealous I am?¡±

    ¡°Then just have another son, and you¡¯ll have two. By the way, do you have ns? Do you want toe out for lunch? It¡¯s going to be quite lively today.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, I have othermitments today,¡± Bai Yiyi declined gracefully.

    At a moment like this, she knew Gu Kai would be there, and she really didn¡¯t want to add to her own troubles.

    After chatting a little while longer, they ended the call.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were thest to arrive at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion; coincidentally, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t mentioned to Bai Yiyi on the phone that they were meeting at Yi Pin Xuan.

    When they got there, they happened to run into Bai Yiyi and Li En.

    ¡°Yiyi, what a coincidence that you are here too,¡± Wen Ran said with surprise, looking at Bai Yiyi. Li En beside her furrowed his brows, obviously displeased with the interruption.

    Bai Yiyi was very happy to see Wen Ran.

    First, she stared at her belly for a moment before muttering, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re carrying girl and boy twins, but you look no different from when I was pregnant.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference? I¡¯m just over three months along, and I¡¯m already showing,¡± Wen Ran said, gently caressing her stomach, with a tender smile in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re too thin, you have to eat more in the future. Two babies need more nutrition than just one,¡± Bai Yiyi advised with concern, while Mo Xiuchen merely nced briefly at Li En and kept his gaze fixed on Wen Ran.

    ¡°Yiyi, is it just the two of you? Why don¡¯t you join us?¡±

    After entering the restaurant, Wen Ran invited Bai Yiyi, who declined gracefully, ¡°Elder Brother Li and I have some matters to discuss. Which room are you in? I¡¯lle upter.¡±

    Since they had run into each other, they would definitely stop by to say helloter.

    **

    Third Floor

    In the private room, besides their group of friends, there was a new member today.

    That would be Fang Zhiwei, the girlfriend Gu Kai had just started dating not long ago.

    When Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived, Gu Kai had just finished introducing Fang Zhiwei to everyone. Aside from Qin Mu and An Lin who were not aware, the others in G City were also taken aback by the news.

    Especially when Gu Kai said that Fang Zhiwei was his girlfriend.

    This piece of information left everyone dumbfounded for quite a while until a flicker of astonishment crossed Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, and a slight arc formed on his lips, ¡°Ah Kai, you got a girlfriend and didn¡¯t even tell us. You¡¯ll have to drink a few penalty shotster. You decide.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded readily, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei, seeing this, smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s nothing to do with Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang, how could this be med on you?¡±

    Someone asked.

    Gu Kai turned to look at Fang Zhiwei but didn¡¯t speak.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s smile was generous, ¡°I felt that my rtionship with Ah Kai wasn¡¯t stable yet and didn¡¯t want to publicize it too soon, which is why he didn¡¯t tell his friends about us.¡±

    Today, in fact, was only their third meeting.

    Of course, if not counting the past interactions and starting from their blind date, thereafter, by coincidence, Gu Kai visited T University where Fang Zhiwei taught, and the two had a meal together.

    Upon seeing Wen Ran and Gu Kaie in, Fang Zhiwei immediately stood up and congratted Wen Ran.

    Before seeing Fang Zhiwei, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t expected her brother to bring her along, and a hint of surprise flickered in her eyes before she revealed a radiant smile.

    ¡°Bro, you invited Sister Wei here without giving me a heads-up,¡± Wen Ran asked Gu Kai with a smile.

    Gu Kai curled his lip into a smile and poured her a ss of water. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a surprise for you?¡±

    During the meal, Gu Kai indeed drank three penalty shots, and Fang Zhiwei watched him down the alcohol like water, frowning with concern but not advising him against it, only attentively pouring him water.

    Wen Ran saw how Fang Zhiwei took care of her brother, yet she couldn¡¯t feel happy about it.

    Fang Zhiwei had told herst time that she liked Gu Kai, and today her attentiveness towards Gu Kai was obviously genuine to any discerning eye.

    But Gu Kai¡¯s behavior towards Fang Zhiwei, though polite and even serving her food,cked the tender affection in his eyes that a man has for a woman he loves.

    Midway through the meal, Gu Kai and Qin Mu stepped outside to smoke, and Qin Mu asked with concern, ¡°Ah Kai, are you nning to get married?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Mo Xiuchen is about to be a dad, and I¡¯m only two months younger than him. I haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, and my dad is nagging me about it every day.¡±

 Chapter 1023: 1022 What are you here for?

    <strong>Chapter 1023: 1022 What are you here for?</strong>

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei really seems to like you,¡± Qin Mu remarked, ncing towards the direction of the private room, his tone indifferent.

    ¡°He was our high school ssmate.¡±

    Gu Kai exhaled a ring of smoke, the handsome features of his face obscured behind it. His eyes, as dark as ink, also seemed to carry a trace of the smoke, making them hard to read clearly.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, his tone incredulous, ¡°A high school ssmate? Howe I don¡¯t remember him at all? Could it be, you were interested in her before?¡±

    Gu Kai looked up, giving Qin Mu a look that said ¡®your imagination is really rich¡¯, ¡°How could that be? I never paid her any attention before.¡±

    Just like Fang Zhiwei said to Wen Ran, until Gu Kai found Ranran, all his efforts were spent searching for his sister. And if he paid attention, it was to girls of Ranran¡¯s age.

    Not those of Fang Zhiwei¡¯s age group.

    Even if he had met her two or three times during their childhood, he had no recollection of her, and even his best friends were unaware of her existence. It was clear, he really had no interactions with Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°She looks pretty good though, if you¡¯re really willing to settle down, you could consider a rtionship.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Neither of them were the type to dismiss responsibilities or remain single for life if they couldn¡¯t find true love.

    ¡°Have you been going on matchmaking dates recently?¡±

    Gu Kai shifted the conversation to Qin Mu, wondering if he could finally move on from Ranran, now that he was in City C.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I¡¯ve been too busytely to have the energy for matchmaking; I¡¯ve let my mom decide for me.¡±

    ¡°Letting your mom decide, Ah Mu, are you out of your mind?¡± Gu Kai asked incredulously, but Qin Mu simplyughed, ¡°Ah Kai, if you let Uncle Gu decide for you, I guarantee he wouldn¡¯t randomly choose a woman to be your wife.¡±

    ¡°¡­You¡¯re really crafty.¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly understood, the shocked look in his eyes immediately turning into disdain.

    That¡¯s the reason.

    Qin Mu responded nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s strategy. My mom used to nag me everyday about matchmaking, she was so eager she¡¯d have me marry any girl. But after I let her make the decisionst time, she became pickier than me.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, be careful, if your mom learns of your scheme, she might actually marry you off to some woman.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Qin Mu took a deep inhale of his cigarette and threw the remaining half into a nearby trash bin.

    The smoke he exhaled rapidly dispersed, his stern face bearing little emotion, as cold as ever, ¡°It¡¯s just about carrying on the family line. As long as she treats my parents well, I can ept her.¡±

    After all, if it¡¯s not the person he wanted, who it was didn¡¯t really matter.

    ¡°Maybe, in a year or two, you won¡¯t think this way anymore.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s brow furrowed, understanding from Qin Mu¡¯s words that he hadn¡¯t moved on from Ranran yet.

    He was indifferent about whom he¡¯d spend his life with.

    As they were talking, Gu Kai¡¯s expression suddenly changed; his handsome brows knit together as he stared ahead with a cold gaze.

    Qin Mu turned his head in confusion and upon seeing the woman walking towards them, his eyes shifted subtly while he nced at Gu Kai from the corner of his eye.

    Bai Yiyi, upon meeting Gu Kai¡¯s eyes filled with anger, internally cursed, ¡®What bad luck, to run into this man before even reaching the private room.¡¯

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned at the approaching woman, his tone cold and questioning.

    Bai Yiyi continued walking forward as if she hadn¡¯t heard, and just as she passed him, Gu Kai grabbed her wrist, ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you deaf?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s insane. What I do is none of your business, let go.¡±

    Bai Yiyi also red angrily at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my business¡ªare you looking for Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai held onto her tightly, his eyes, sharp with irritation, worsened his mood whenever he saw Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°So what if I am, Gu Kai¡ªyou are you, and Ranran is Ranran. Can you not confuse the two?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai, speechless.

    Wasn¡¯t he just afraid that Ranran would find out about that night? If she wanted to spread the word, it wouldn¡¯t be a secret by now.

    ¡°Anyway, stay away from Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai looked coldly at Bai Yiyi and warned.

    Actually, it had nothing to do with Ranran.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t want to see Bai Yiyi; if possible, he even hoped that Wen Jin would fire her. Only if Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t interact with anyone close to him would there be fewer chances of her appearing before him.

    Qin Mu watched Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s conversation from the side, his mind brimming with confusion.

    As they were arguing, the door of a private room opened, and Wen Ran and Fang Zhiwei came out. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when she saw Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi not far away.

    ¡°Let go of me first.¡±

    Seeing that Wen Ran hade out, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed and she reproached Gu Kai in a low voice.

    Gu Kai turned his head, saw Wen Ran and Fang Zhiwei, and his eyebrows furrowed. He immediately let go of Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    It wasn¡¯t just Wen Ran who saw them; Fang Zhiwei, standing next to her, also caught the scene of Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi struggling. A hint of confusion shed in her mind, and she pursed her lips.

    As the two approached them, stopping a few steps away, Wen Ran smiled and spoke, ¡°Yiyi, you came up, why didn¡¯t you go into the private room?¡±

    As she spoke, she exined to Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, I ran into Yiyi upstairs earlier. I asked her toe upter and join us.¡±

    Gu Kai changed the subject, asking, ¡°Where are you two headed?¡±

    ¡°Ranran wanted to go to the restroom, I¡¯m apanying her,¡± Fang Zhiwei took over softly, her eyes smiling gently as she looked at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ranran, is thisdy a friend of yours?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s gaze lingered on Gu Kai for two seconds, then turned to Bai Yiyi, offering her a polite smile.

    Wen Ran nodded, introducing with a smile, ¡°Yes, Yiyi is my friend. Yiyi, this is my brother¡¯s girlfriend, my future sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Hello, my name is Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    The two shook hands. Bai Yiyi felt slightly surprised and nced at Gu Kai out of the corner of her eye. Seeing his expression a bit rigid, she smiled and gently exined, ¡°Miss Fang, because Doctor Gu has some misunderstandings about me, he just now stopped me from looking for Ranran.¡±

    No wonder he didn¡¯t allow her to go to the private room.

    Bai Yiyi inwardly scorned Gu Kai bitterly, saying he forbade her from getting close to Ranran, but in reality, he was probably worried that his girlfriend would find out something.

    She didn¡¯t have the energy to break up his match.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, then turned back to look at Gu Kai. He met her inquiring gaze, merely pursing his lips, showing no intent to exin.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m sorry, Ah Kai is probably just too anxious about Ranran,¡± Fang Zhiwei said hesitantly, apologetically.

    Bai Yiyi smiled indifferently, telling Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, initially, I wanted to go to the private room and greet everyone, but now that I¡¯ve seen you, I won¡¯t go in. Elder Brother Li is still waiting for me downstairs. I¡¯ll go down first.¡±

 Chapter 1024: 1023 is not that simple

    <strong>Chapter 1024: 1023 is not that simple</strong>

    Upon hearing Bai Yiyi call out ¡°Elder Brother Li,¡± a hint of mockery flickered across Gu Kai¡¯s lips, and once again, he felt a surge of irritation.

    When Wen Ran heard that Gu Kai had stopped Bai Yiyi from going to the private room just moments ago, it didn¡¯t seem right to keep her any longer. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle find you at the pharmaceutical factory another day.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Bai Yiyi responded, then nodded politely to Fang Zhiwei before turning to leave.

    Fang Zhiwei nced at Gu Kai and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, do you really dislike Bai Yiyi that much?¡±

    As Wen Ran and Fang Zhiwei¡¯s silhouettes disappeared around the corner of the corridor, Qin Mu looked at Gu Kai with a probing gaze, his voice low and tinged with doubt.

    ¡°She is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter; of course I dislike her,¡± Gu Kai frowned, his tone rigid.

    ¡°But she¡¯s also Ranran¡¯s friend, Ah Kai. This isn¡¯t like you. I think, although Bai Yiyi is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, she¡¯s not a bad person.¡±

    ¡°How do you know she¡¯s not bad?¡±

    Gu Kai looked askance at Qin Mu, clearly displeased.

    ¡°From her eyes, as clear and calm as they are. ording to our previous investigations, even though she¡¯s Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, she has always lived with her mother and even took her mother¡¯s surname. Beyond blood rtion, she holds no affection for Fu Jingyi.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, you speak as though you know Bai Yiyi quite well?¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I understand her, but I understand you; you¡¯re not the type to be unjust. Whatever Fu Jingyi has done has nothing to do with Bai Yiyi. Even Mo Xiuchen can tolerate Bai Yiyi being friends with Ranran. If you didn¡¯t have other reasons, that scene just now wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s words were sharp, and Gu Kai¡¯s expression shifted. He left saying, ¡°You don¡¯t understand me either,¡±

    then turned and walked toward the private room.

    Qin Mu watched Gu Kai¡¯s retreating figure thoughtfully.

    In the restroom, Fang Zhiwei seemingly asked unintentionally, ¡°Ranran, is there a misunderstanding between Ah Kai and Miss Bai?¡±

    Wen Ran looked in the mirror at her slightly bulging abdomen. Lately, whenever she saw a mirror, she liked to gaze at her stomach.

    Especially today, after learning that she was having girl and boy twins, the sight of herself in the mirror made her even happier, and a smile involuntarily appeared in her eyes.

    Hearing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s question, Wen Ran turned, saw her puzzled look, and said lightly, ¡°Because of some grudges from the older generation, my brother doesn¡¯t like Bai Yiyi and doesn¡¯t want me to get too close to her.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.

    The scene from earlier came to mind, and she wondered if she was being too sensitive, but she felt like there was more to the rtionship between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi than met the eye.

    Seeing that Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t ask further, Wen Ran didn¡¯t offer any additional exnation.

    As for the rtionship between her brother Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, Wen Ran herself was puzzled.

    Thinking back to how her brother had grabbed Bai Yiyi¡¯s wrist earlier, she found it strange too. With her brother¡¯s nature, it seemed odd for him to get into a physical tussle with Bai Yiyi.

    After lunch, Zhou Lin and Li Qian, having brought their children, did not continue to hang out with the group and went home first.

    The remaining few¡ªWen Jin, Gu Kai, Fang Zhiwei, Qin Mu, and An Lin¡ªMo Xiuchen then suggested that they all go to the countryside to pick strawberries in the greenhouse he had bought.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Ranran be too tired?¡±

    An Lin asked, concerned. Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen immediately turned his gaze to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re tired, we won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired; it¡¯s not like we¡¯re walking there. Besides, I do want some strawberries.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    On the way, Mo Xiuchen drove the car very slowly, and Wen Jin and the others couldn¡¯t stand Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tortoise pace, walking a bit, then stopping again to wait for him.

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t drive, but rode in Gu Kai¡¯s car.

    She tried to make conversation, talking to Gu Kai now and then, but Gu Kai was very focused on watching the road ahead, never once turning his head to look at Fang Zhiwei, and their chat wasckluster.

    The face of Bai Yiyi kept drifting through his mind.

    Coming out from the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion to the parking lot, Gu Kai happened to see Li En opening the car door for Bai Yiyi. He had a hand blocking the roof, which ordinarily was an act of a gentleman, nothing more.

    But as Bai Yiyi bent down to get into the car, Li En suddenly called out to her.

    Bai Yiyi looked up, and he gave her a slight smile, tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear that had fallen onto her cheek.

    From Gu Kai¡¯s angle, that scene looked intimate and ambiguous, and he spat in his mind at that moment.

    Such a flirtatious woman, doing that sort of indecent act right below the broad daylight with a man.

    And yet, Bai Yiyi felt the gaze from behind, turned her head, and met his eyes directly. Her face changed color, and she bent down to squeeze into the car.

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei called out twice, and Gu Kai finally heard her, turned his head, and asked bewildered, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled slightly and said, ¡°Qin Mu and the others have all stopped, should we also stop and wait for Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai then realized the cars with Qin Mu and Wen Jin behind them were gone. He turned the steering wheel and pulled the car over to the roadside.

    ¡°What were you just thinking about, so engrossed?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked at him amusedly.

    Gu Kai curled the edge of his mouth and said nonchntly, ¡°Thinking about a patient¡¯s condition.¡±

    ncing out the car window, he casually asked, ¡°Do you want to get out for some fresh air? Ah Mu and the others have left their cars, the scenery up ahead is nice.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, I reckon Mo Xiuchen and Ranran will take quite a while longer to catch up.¡±

    Gu Kai got out of the car, walked around the front, and gentlemanly opened the door for Fang Zhiwei. She gave him a tender smile and quietly said ¡®thank you¡¯.

    **

    Arriving at the rural greenhouse, the air was filled with the light fragrance of strawberries.

    Mo Xiuchen carried a basket, holding Wen Ran by the hand, and softly cautioned, ¡°Ranran, be careful.¡±

    Wen Ran saw Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei enter the greenhouse in front, withdrew her hand that Mo Xiuchen was holding, and softly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you go ahead and pick strawberries; I have something to ask Qin Mu. I¡¯lle find youter.¡±

    A flicker of puzzlement crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes, he nodded, let go of her hand, and said to Qin Mu walking behind them, ¡°Ah Mu, take good care of Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Wen Ran and Qin Mu entered another greenhouse, and Qin Mu picked two strawberries first, washed them under the adjacent tap, handed one to Wen Ran, and asked gently.

    ¡°One each.¡± Wen Ran looked at his outstretched palm, took a strawberry, leaving one for him.

    Qin Mu chuckled and ate the strawberry.

    ¡°I wanted to ask what happened between my brother and Bai Yiyi at noon?¡±

    Wen Ran ate the strawberry and crouched down to pick more.

    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t surprised; in fact, he had guessed that she was probably looking for him about Gu Kai.

    After thinking for a moment, he exined gently, ¡°Bai Yiyi wasing upstairs, and Ah Kai and I were there talking. She passed by us, and Ah Kai called out, but she didn¡¯t respond. Ah Kai probably knew she was going to see you and caught her to keep her from going.¡±

 Chapter 1025: 1024 Next time, come and praise me

    <strong>Chapter 1025: 1024 Next time,e and praise me</strong>

    ¡°I used to think my brother had a very good temper,¡± Wen Ran said with a slight frown as she put the strawberries she had picked into the basket Qin Mu was carrying. Qin Mu chuckled, ¡°After seeing what happened at noon, do you think Ah Kai has a bad temper?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± Wen Ran nodded earnestly.

    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Whether Ah Kai¡¯s temper is good or not actually depends on the person. At least, in all the years I¡¯ve known him, I¡¯ve never seen him treat any woman so rudely.¡±

    ¡°Could it be because Bai Yiyi is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter that my brother has always disliked her and been rude to her?¡±

    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t think that way. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t havee to ask me,¡± Qin Mu said, looking at her with understanding.

    A sh of surprise crossed Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°Qin Mu, you¡¯re too smart.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Then, why do you think Ah Kai dislikes Bai Yiyi?¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Wen Ran said, ¡°Bai Yiyi is an unwed mother, you know that, right? Her friend Li En told me something before, implying that the biological father of Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter is someone I know. He even told me that I could pass the message along to that person that once he finds evidence, he will not let him off.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s long eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth faded a bit.

    ¡°So, you think that Ah Kai is the person Bai Yiyi¡¯s friend is investigating, right?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Mo Xiuchen asked Qing Yang and Qing Feng to investigate a while ago, and my brother had indeed had some grievances with Bai Yiyi before, I just don¡¯t know what those grievances are¡­¡±

    She told Qin Mu about the time when Gu Kai had gone to provide voluntary medical service in the countryside and Bai Yiyi had happened to be there on a trip.

    ¡°Ranran, that makes sense. I also thought Ah Kai¡¯s behavior was strange at lunch today, but that¡¯s between him and Bai Yiyi. Ah Kai is not the kind of man who shirks responsibility. If, and I mean if, Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter is really rted to Ah Kai, then he will definitely take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly, her brother and Bai Yiyi seemed to be at odds with each other; it was probably for the best that there was no rtionship between the two.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Mu smiled faintly, soothing her with a soft voice.

    After a pause, he added, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about anything right now. Just take good care of yourself. That¡¯s the best for the baby¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    A smile returned to Wen Ran¡¯s face. She had simply wanted to find out what had happened between her brother and Bai Yiyi at noon, so she hade to ask Qin Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go next door and call Mo Xiuchen over to keep youpany. Knowing how anxious he gets about you, he¡¯ll start worrying if he doesn¡¯t see you in a while.¡±

    Qin Mu teased her and turned to leave the greenhouse, heading next door to bring Mo Xiuchen back.

    ¡°Ranran, you rest for a while. I¡¯ll pick.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen arrived quickly. He walked up to Wen Ran, pulled her up from where she was squatting on the ground, and gently brushed the stray hair from her forehead, tenderly instructing her.

    ¡°The doctors say it¡¯s good to keep active, as long as you¡¯re not too tired.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to work so hard to stay active. After we finish picking strawberries, I¡¯ll walk you back to the vi.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes were filled with doting love and concern.

    Picking strawberries required bending over, and it wasn¡¯t as if she had to stay bent over continuously. Ranran picked one, walked forward, and then stood up again. It was indeed hard work.

    At least, in the eyes of Mo Xiuchen, a man who cherished his wife more than life, it was hard work.

    ¡°If Haochen¡¯s employees saw their handsome and intelligent CEO picking strawberries for me, they might think I¡¯m mistreating you.¡±

    Wen Ran stood to the side, watching Mo Xiuchen seriously select the best strawberries and ce them into the basket, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh and tease.

    Mo Xiuchen looked up and shed her a smirk, pride resonating in his maic, pleasant voice, ¡°They will only admire their CEO more for being a good man.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t contain herughter, walked forward two steps, and reached out to take the basket he was holding, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you should leave these kinds ofpliments for others to say, or else it might seem like bragging.¡±

    ¡°Fine, next time you can praise me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenmanded, without a hint of modesty.

    ¡°Ranran, do you need help?¡±

    Behind her, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through, and Wen Ran turned to look just in time to see him walking over with a smile, taking the basket from her hands, and scolding Mo Xiuchen dissatisfiedly, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t let Ranran do this kind of heavy work.¡±

    ¡°There are hardly any strawberries in the basket,¡± Mo Xiuchen frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Ah Kai¡¯s shed? Why did youe back here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel over there.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯sment was met with a cold sneer from Mo Xiuchen, ¡°As if you being here isn¡¯t being a third wheel.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Wen Jin raised his eyebrows, his reply full of conviction.

    His gaze swept over Wen Ran¡¯s slightly protruding belly as he added, ¡°I came to apany my little nephew and niece.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°They don¡¯t need yourpany.¡±

    ¡°I think Ah Kai and Fang Zhiwei might really end up getting married, what do you guys think?¡± Wen Jin ignored Mo Xiuchen¡¯sment and swiftly changed the subject.

    ¡°Ah Kai has always intended on marrying out of this rtionship, and the way Fang Zhiwei looks at him is obviously affectionate. In short, if Ah Kai is willing to marry, Fang Zhiwei will surely agree.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen analyzed simply; of course, he wasn¡¯t speaking for Wen Jin, but rather for Ranran.

    Even if Ranran hadn¡¯t told him before, Mo Xiuchen could see from today that Fang Zhiwei¡¯s attitude towards Gu Kai was one of affection.

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t disagree with his analysis and said thoughtfully, ¡°Ah Kai seems to be rather distracted with Zhiwei. He started dating her out of frustration from being pressured into matchmaking by Uncle Gu.¡±

    He was a bit puzzled.

    Before, Gu Kai had imed how fearless he was about his father¡¯s matchmaking attempts¡ªscaring off one prospect after another,pletely unaffected.

    Yet all of a sudden, he had gotten serious.

    If he actually liked Zhiwei that would be one thing, but having observed them for hours today, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t detected a trace of affection from Ah Kai towards Zhiwei.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just at their greenhouse? How were Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei getting along?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran, and seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking up, he casually asked.

    ¡°They got along fine; Zhiwei was very enthusiastic and proactive, Ah Kai rather distracted,¡± Wen Jin briefly summarized what he had witnessed.

    Their conversation hadn¡¯tsted two minutes when Gu Kai¡¯s voice drifted over from outside the greenhouse, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran, I¡¯m heading back to G City first. If you guys don¡¯t want to go back tonight, just stay over and return tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why the rush?¡±

    Wen Ran walked over and saw Fang Zhiwei was also there, looking rather upset, ¡°Did something happen?¡± She looked at Fang Zhiwei with concern.

    ¡°My dad¡¯s chronic illness has acted up again. Ah Kai, actually I could drive back by myself, you could stay here with everyone else.¡±

 Chapter 1026: 1025 Enemies on a narrow road

    <strong>Chapter 1026: 1025 Enemies on a narrow road</strong>

    Fang Zhiwei exined softly, her heart heavy with concern for her father, yet she didn¡¯t want to dampen everyone¡¯s spirits.

    Gu Kai¡¯s deep voice carried an unmistakable authority, ¡°You must be worried about your uncle right now. It¡¯s not safe for you to drive alone. I¡¯ll take you back. Mo Xiuchen, take good care of Ranran.¡±

    ¡°No problem, and be careful on the road, don¡¯t rush.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen advised kindly, ¡°Call me when you get back to G City.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, then turned to Fang Zhiwei and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    On the way back, Gu Kai drove with intense focus, while Fang Zhiwei, worried about her father, had no mood for conversation, so the car was very quiet.

    Upon arriving in G City, Gu Kai drove Fang Zhiwei straight to the city¡¯s People¡¯s Hospital. Fang Zhiwei went to visit her father¡¯s ward, while he went to speak with the attending physician.

    **

    Encountering someone twice in one day, if it were someone you liked, you might feel delighted.

    But if it were someone you both loathed, it would be quite frustrating.

    That was how Bai Yiyi felt.

    An hour earlier, she had taken Tongtong to y in the park.

    While descending the stairs, the image of Gu Kai¡¯s angry eyes suddenly surfaced in her mind, as well as the moment when Li En had tucked her hair behind her ear and Gu Kai¡¯s disdainful and repulsed look.

    Distracted, she missed her step and instinctively protected Tongtong in her arms, twisting her own foot in the process.

    Her mother had wanted to call Li En to take her to the hospital, but Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want to bother him with everything and rejected her mother¡¯s suggestion, telling her not to inform Li En.

    She took a taxi to the nearby People¡¯s Hospital. Fortunately, it was only a soft tissue strain; the doctor treated her with medication and prescribed some oral anti-inmmatory drugs.

    When the elevator door opened and she saw Gu Kai standing inside, surprise flickered in her eyes, and she instinctively turned and fled.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, stop.¡±

    Gu Kai was also startled to see Bai Yiyi here. He hadn¡¯t expected to bump into her.

    Originally, he should have been pleased by her conscious avoidance, but his eyebrows furrowed upon seeing her limping right foot, and before the information could fully process in his brain, he had already spoken out.

    Bai Yiyi cursed under her breath, turned her head, and looked at him coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Her tone was sharp. If it weren¡¯t for this man, her foot wouldn¡¯t be injured.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over her foot, and his tall frame shifted aside to make room. Actually, there was no one else in the elevator, but he made it clear that Bai Yiyi could enter.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, hesitating internally about whether to share the elevator with him.

    She detested this cursed fate.

    As the elevator doors were about to close, Gu Kai raised his hand and pressed the button again, his tall and straight figure standing inside. His dark eyes were fixed on Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me and run off as if seeing a ghost.¡±

    His voice was low and chilly. Bai Yiyi frowned involuntarily and, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, limped into the elevator, standing in a corner two steps away from him.

    The doors closed, and the space immediately felt cramped, the air thinning.

    Bai Yiyi looked down at her toes, trying to minimize her presence to avoid angering the person beside her.

    ¡°What happened to your foot?¡±

    Gu Kai stood with his hands in his pockets, his narrow eyes emitting a sharp light, as a cold gleam shot towards Bai Yiyi¡¯s foot.

    She was taken aback and looked up at Gu Kai, a flicker of astonishment crossing her eyes.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sprain your ankle by getting entangled with some sleazy guys, did you?¡± Seeing her surprised look and her silence, a wave of anger surged forth in Gu Kai¡¯s heart for no reason, and his tone shifted from somber to mocking.

    The flicker of astonishment in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes quickly turned into disbelief and then annoyance.

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±

    ¡°It seems I guessed right,¡± Gu Kai said with a corner of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Why isn¡¯t that guy named Li En apanying you to the hospital?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together and stayed silent.

    She told herself just to endure it, and it would pass.

    The elevator arrived on the first floor. Gu Kai stood still, not moving, while Bai Yiyi limped out of the elevator toward the main entrance. Gu Kai followed her, watching coldly as she left the hospital.

    He found himself following her out of the hospital without realizing it.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi hailing a taxi by the roadside, Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed. He strode forward, grabbed her wrist, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Bai Yiyi had already stopped a taxi and was about to open the door to get in when Gu Kai suddenly grasped her wrist. She turned her head and red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Gu Kai, without exnation, pulled Bai Yiyi toward his parking spot.

    When they reached his car, he let go of her hand. Before she could react, he spoke first. ¡°Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s been newstely about taxi drivers targeting stupid women like you to rob and assault. You just get into any car with no sense at all.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stared nkly at Gu Kai, forgetting to argue for a moment.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Gu Kai opened the car door, gave her a gentle push, and she came to her senses, frowning and speaking sharply. ¡°Who wants to ride in your car?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ranran¡¯s sake, I wouldn¡¯t bother with you. Hurry up and get in, don¡¯t dy my matters.¡±

    Gu Kai saw that she was always opposing him, and his face darkened again. He forcefully pushed her into the car, mmed the door, walked briskly around the front of the car, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Fasten your seatbelt.¡±

    Gu Kaimanded in a cold voice, then lowered his head and fastened his own seatbelt.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips pressed tightly, herplexion not looking any better than his.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your ride.¡±

    ¡°Today you¡¯re lucky to have run into me. If you had gotten into a bad person¡¯s car just now, you would have had nowhere to cry,¡± Gu Kai exaggeratedly frightened her.

    Although there had been a taxi driver who molested and killed young women and was on the wanted list¡ªthat was true¡ªit didn¡¯t mean the driver of the taxi Bai Yiyi was about to take was a bad person.

    Bai Yiyi shot him a look, holding back, and pulled on her seatbelt to buckle it.

    The car set off, and Gu Kai nced at Bai Yiyi through the rearview mirror. The darkness on his face eased a bit, and he asked indifferently, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was turned sideways, looking out the window, but when she heard his words, she turned her head. ¡°It¡¯s a soft tissue strain, nothing serious.¡±

    ¡°How did you hurt yourself?¡±

    Gu Kai continued to ask. Since he was taking her home, he felt entitled to know how she injured her foot.

    Bai Yiyi obviously didn¡¯t want to answer too many of his questions, but considering his sudden act of kindness in taking her home and the fact he was Ranran¡¯s brother, she reluctantly exined. ¡°I identally twisted it going down the stairs.¡±

    ¡°How stupid.¡±

    Her response was met with Gu Kai¡¯s disdain.

 Chapter 1027: Dont even think about it

    <strong>Chapter 1027: Don¡¯t even think about it</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯m the stupid one, and you¡¯re the smart one, okay?¡±

    Bai Yiyi retorted then turned her head, continuing to gaze out the window, not caring to pay attention to this inexplicable man.

    Gu Kai proudly raised his handsome brows, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m smarter than you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard his words.

    When the Maybach approached the park near Bai Yiyi¡¯s house, Bai Yiyi saw her mother walking in the park with Tongtong in her arms, and said to Gu Kai beside her, ¡°Stop the car here.¡±

    ¡°Is there a man hiding at your ce?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at her, slowed down, and pulled over to the side of the road.

    Hearing his questioning remarkced with mockery, Bai Yiyi¡¯s elegant eyebrows furrowed, and she coldly said, ¡°Yes, there is a man hiding in my house.¡±

    ¡°As I thought, a real flirt,¡± Gu Kai said disdainfully, just as his phone began to ring.

    He pulled out his phone, his eyes changing slightly when he saw the iing call, and pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, have you arrived home yet?¡±

    From the phone, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s gentle voice came through, and Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, while looking ahead, caught a glimpse of Bai Yiyi opening the car door and getting out, causing his attractive brows to furrow slightly, as he replied indifferently, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°My dad is willing to be transferred to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Earlier, Gu Kai had suggested to Professor Fang that he transfer to Kangning Hospital.

    It was just a polite offer, said casually.

    He only felt that since Fang Zhiwei was now his girlfriend, it would be more convenient for her father to be in his family¡¯s hospital than in some other hospital.

    But at that time, Professor Fang had politely declined, saying he didn¡¯t want to trouble them.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he gently said, ¡°Okay, you arrange for Uncle Fang to be discharged, and I¡¯lle over to pick him upter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to bother you, I¡¯ll just take a taxi with my dad to get thereter, I just wanted to let you know. You suggested earlier about transferring my dad to another hospital, and he only refused because he didn¡¯t want to trouble you and your uncle,¡± Fang Zhiwei exined softly on the phone.

    Although Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father and Gu Kai¡¯s father were friends, their rtionship was as light as water, the kind of friendship between gentlemen that didn¡¯t warrant many meetings. Otherwise, Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t have gone so many years without seeing each other.

    Watching Bai Yiyi, who was closing the car door and hobbling toward the park, Gu Kai¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and he said into the phone, ¡°You and Uncle Fang wait in the hospital, I¡¯m heading back to pick you guys up right now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t refuse, ended the call, and Gu Kai nced outside the window again. Bai Yiyi had already walked several meters away; following her direction, he saw not far from her an aunt in her fifties holding a child, walking towards Bai Yiyi.

    Without lingering any longer, Gu Kai started the car and sped away.

    Hearing the sound of the car driving off, Bai Yiyi turned her head, only to see Gu Kai¡¯s ck Maybach had already gone far, she pursed her lips, watched as the car disappeared from her view, then turned around; her mother holding Tongtong had already reached her.

    ¡°Yiyi, who was that person who brought you back just now? Why didn¡¯t you invite him in for a cup of tea before leaving?¡±

    That car wasn¡¯t Li En¡¯s, Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother recognized.

    Bai Yiyi smiled evasively, changing the subject, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Bai Yuqin saw her daughter switch topics, and although she was puzzled inside, she didn¡¯t continue to ask, instead responding with a smile.

    **

    In the countryside, after Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei returned to G City, only Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, Wen Jin, Qin Mu, and An Lin, five people were left.

    The group didn¡¯t pick many strawberries before leaving the greenhouse and returning to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s vi, where he picked some cherries for Wen Ran to eat.

    ¡°This ce is really nice, Mo Xiuchen, if you have the time, staying here with Ranran for her prenatal care would be ideal.¡±

    Wen Jin liked the environment here right from his first visit.

    The air was fresh, the fruit was plentiful, unlike the cities of concrete and steel, where pollution was everywhere.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes flickered, and a slight smile curled at his lips as he asked Wen Ran beside him, ¡°Ranran, how about I stay here with you for a few months until the baby is born, then we can go back?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at him reproachfully, her eyes brimming with amusement.

    ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head to look at Qin Mu.

    Hearing him call ¡®Ah Mu,¡¯ Qin Mu immediately furrowed his brow and dered, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t even think about it, I won¡¯t go back to G City to cover for you. If you really want some ease, you can train Mo Zixuan to take over for you.¡±

    An Lin also protested, ¡°Xiuchen, I don¡¯t agree with Ah Mu going back to G City either.¡±

    She had finally had some relief for a few months. As soon as Qin Mu left City C, all those messy issues would fall back on her, which she was not eager to deal with.

    Although Qin Mu¡¯s father held a position in A City, his father¡¯s connections meant that government departments gave Qin Mu face. Things that used to be troublesome for An Lin became easy when Qin Mu stepped in.

    Seeing Qin Mu and An Lin protest at the same time, Wen Ran softly said, ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s enough for us to stay here for two days a week, we don¡¯t need to live here all the time.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s fruit season now. Staying here and eating the freshest fruits is better than going back and forth. You need to take it easy every day.¡±

    His voice paused slightly as he cast an displeased nce at Qin Mu, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can work from here, and I can delegate somepany matters to Mo Zixuan.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan is really pitiful.¡±

    Two steps away, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    But staying here for prenatal care is indeed a good idea.

    Mo Xiuchen, however, was satisfied with his arrangement and said to the three of them with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll stay here for a few more days. You guys can head back first.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched, and he turned his head to look at Qin Mu, asking with his eyes what Mo Xiuchen meant.

    Qin Mu pretended not to understand and asked Wen Ran with a smile, ¡°Ranran, do you still want cherries? I¡¯ll go up and pick some for you.¡±

    ¡°If Ranran wants cherries, I¡¯ll pick them. It¡¯s not dark yet, you all should hit the road.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, seeing the three ying dumb, decided to make his point more explicit.

    Wen Ran tugged at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s quitete now, and driving at night is not safe, there are plenty of rooms here¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran is right, driving at night is not safe, and I¡¯m nearsighted. Ah Mu, let¡¯s go inside and pick out rooms first.¡±

    Wen Jin left them with thatment, and he and Qin Mu entered the vi together and went upstairs to choose rooms.

    ¡°If we get kicked back to G City tonight, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Once upstairs, Qin Mu said to Wen Jin beside him.

    Wen Jin frowned and said sullenly, ¡°Who knew Mo Xiuchen was so heartless. It was my suggestion that Ranran stay here for prenatal care, and now that we¡¯re across the river, he¡¯s tearing down the bridge, not even letting us stay for one night.¡±

    Qin Mu pointed to the room in front and walked in one after the other with Wen Jin, ¡°Xiuchen has always favored love over friendship, are you just realizing that now?¡±

    ¡°I am Ranran¡¯s brother, after all.¡±

    Wen Jin surveyed the guest room which was clean and airy, and it was clear that although no one lived there, someone always cleaned it.

 Chapter 1028: 1027 Naming the Baby

    <strong>Chapter 1028: 1027 Naming the Baby</strong>

    Qin Mu made a sound and walked to the window, opening it slightly to let the cherry fragrance drift in with the breeze. ¡°Ah Kai is also Ranran¡¯s brother, didn¡¯t he just get fed up with matchmaking and decide to find someone to date on his own?¡±

    Wen Jin strode forward, his gaze probing as he looked at Qin Mu, ¡°Ah Kai¡¯s matchmaking, is it really Mo Xiuchen¡¯s doing?¡±

    He had suspected this before but had kept it to himself without asking.

    ¡°You¡¯re on your own now, or else you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of matchmaking,¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t directly answer his question.

    ¡°What about you, how¡¯s your matchmaking going? Ah Kai started datingter than you, aren¡¯t you nning on considering settling down?¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t dwell on whether Gu Kai¡¯s matchmaking was the work of Mo Xiuchen anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given my mom authorization to find a daughter-inw she¡¯s satisfied with and bring her home,¡± Qin Mu replied with a faint smile on his lips.

    Wen Jin twitched his mouth, shooting him a disdainful look.

    Downstairs, An Lin saw that Wen Jin and Qin Mu had gone upstairs and didn¡¯t want to disturb Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, so she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs too,¡± and hurried into the vi.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go for a walk outside,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, ncing towards the living room. He raised a hand to tuck the hair beside Wen Ran¡¯s ear and his distinctly-knuckledrge palm held her soft little hand.

    Outside the vi was a three-meter-wide asphalt road lined with camellias. At this time, the camellias were in full bloom, and the wind brushing past the nostrils carried a faint scent of flowers, refreshing the heart and mind.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran walked hand in hand along the asphalt road, one with a smile and eyes filled with tender indulgence, gazing gently at the person by his side, while the other had soft eyes, smiling faintly with her face slightly tilted up.

    From afar, it was a scene so beautiful that it was hard to disturb.

    ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to hear about my childhood?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and maic, very pleasant to hear.

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile deepened as she looked into his eyes, filled with love, ¡°Yes, you talk; I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    Before, when he hadn¡¯t regained his memory yet, she had said she wanted to hear about his childhood once he remembered.

    ¡°When I was little, this countryside didn¡¯t have many small western-style buildings, mostly single-story houses. Nearby, my grandmother¡¯s house was the most beautifully built,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes gazed towards the horizon, and in the twilight, an ancient scene emerged before them, his deep voice infused with memories of his childhood drifting lightly to Wen Ran¡¯s ears. ¡°As a child, I really liked to visit my grandparents¡¯ ce. My grandpa would take me to catch fish, crayfish, and crabs by the small river, and we¡¯d go into the mountains to hunt¡­¡±

    Listening to Mo Xiuchen recount his childhood adventures, Wen Ran¡¯s gentle gaze grew even deeper, imagining his younger, clever, mischievous, and yet lovable self.

    ¡°Once, a crab mped onto my hand, and no matter how much I shook, I couldn¡¯t get it off. Grandpa had to put my hand in the water before the crab finally let go. Another time, I was climbing a tree to get to a bird¡¯s nest and fell down, but grandpa caught me steadily, breaking his own hand,¡± Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran to a gazebo ahead and sat down with her on a marble bench in front of it, his long arm encircling her waist, holding her close.

    ¡°You really were a handful as a child,¡± Wen Ran teased.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, ¡°Yes, I was quite a handful. I preferred the countryside over living in the city, but my dad didn¡¯t like meing here, saying I always got hurt.¡±

    At this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile faded slightly, his voice softening, ¡°As a child, he was good to me, always saying he wanted to train me as his sessor and made me learn all sorts of things. It was only here with my grandparents that I could be like a child.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you love your grandparents¡¯ ce.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice carried a hint of heartache, for she always reacted this way upon hearing about his past injustices.

    Mo Xiuchen interpreted the heartache in her tone and his lips curved into a tender smile. ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll make sure our children never have to struggle too much and willpensate them with all the joys of childhood that we never experienced. Every weekend and holiday, we cane here to vacation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A vision of a family picture sprang up before Wen Ran. ¡°Xiuchen, do you think our kids will be good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Of course, our daughter will be as beautiful and adorable as you, and our son as handsome and charismatic as me,¡± Mo Xiuchen boasted unapologetically.

    Wen Ran giggled at his tone, yfully scolding, ¡°Then what shall we name our kids? I¡¯m no good at naming; it¡¯ll be all up to you.¡±

    ¡°Naming our children is such a daunting task, we could ask Dad; he is their grandfather after all.¡±

    With that one sentence, Mo Xiuchen casually delegated the task of naming their son and daughter to his father-inw. Wen Ran patted her belly, smiling, ¡°That works, I can¡¯t think of any names anyway, it feels soplicated.¡±

    ¡°We could keep it simple; just call them Mo One, Mo Two.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re actually their father?¡± Wen Ran instantly turned stern, staring at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen wrapped his arms around her andughed heartily, ¡°Ranran, I think these names are really great; they save us from fretting over what to name them, no matter how many we have.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched as she stared at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s twinkling smile and said dryly, ¡°And how many do you want?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen put on a pensive look, then seriously counted, ¡°Mo One, Mo Two, Mo Three, Mo Four¡­ Mo Nine, Mo Ten all sound smooth.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you a pig?¡±

    Wen Ran widened her eyes in disbelief at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Ten?

    Even Mo One Hundred.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯d take your ce if I could, but unfortunately, that¡¯s not possible.¡± His smile deepened, his eyes filled with indulgence.

    But the underlying message seemed to be questioning who the real pig was.

    ¡°So you mean to say, I¡¯m the pig?¡± Wen Ran pointed at her nose, feigning ferocity.

    Mo Xiuchenughed, capturing her hand and kissing it teasingly, ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re a pig, I¡¯ll be one right beside you.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not going to be a pig,¡± Wen Ran withdrew her hand, stood up, and walked out of the pavilion.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled joyfully behind her, caught up, and imperiously took her hand again. ¡°Ranran, we can start picking out baby stuff now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush; it¡¯s only three months along. We have time to choose when it¡¯s five or six months.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be toote by then? I¡¯ll have someone custom-make it, the crib, stroller, baby bottles¡­ and a gift for the baby¡¯s first meeting. Ranran, what do you think we should give?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked Wen Ran earnestly.

 Chapter 1029: 1028 Its not related to your ability to have girl and boy twins

    <strong>Chapter 1029: 1028 It¡¯s not rted to your ability to have girl and boy twins</strong>

    In the twilight, a serious expression tinted his handsome features. Wen Ran looked at him, her heart inexplicably contracting.

    For some reason, she felt a deep ache for Mo Xiuchen.

    She ached for his worry over her, his anticipation for the baby, his ns for their future¡­

    She didn¡¯t know if other women would feel the same for the men they loved. Perhaps it was because Mo Xiuchen was so wonderful that she felt this ache.

    ¡°You decide, whatever you think we should give to the baby,¡± Wen Ran said, her eyes warm as she gazed at him. In truth, she felt that as long as the family was together and happy, the gift wasn¡¯t important.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran didn¡¯t return to the vi until the sky hadpletely darkened.

    In the living room, Qin Mu, Wen Jin, and An Lin had taken over the sofa, engrossed in a ser match.

    In the countryside at night, apart from huddling at home to watch TV, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other entertainment, unlike the city with its neon lightssting into the wee hours.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen, you finally decided toe back.¡±

    An Lin, who wasn¡¯t focusing fully, immediately stood up with a smile upon seeing their interlocked fingers as they walked in. Wen Jin and Qin Mu, captivated by the screen, nced briefly at them before returning their attention to the LCD screen.

    ¡°Ranran, are you going to watch TV?¡±

    Upon entering the living room, Mo Xiuchen asked gently.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a bit tired and want to sleep,¡± Wen Ran said, covering her mouth to yawn. Due to her prenatal check-up today, she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep untilte the previous night.

    Having been busy all day today, she was now very sleepy.

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re tired, go upstairs and rest,¡± said Wen Jin from the sofa, who, while watching the screen, was still listening to Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s conversation.

    Hearing her say she was tired, he turned his head, a look of concern crossing his face.

    ¡°Mmm, Ranran, go to sleep early,¡± Qin Mu also gently urged.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at them indifferently and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Then let¡¯s go upstairs. In a bit, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±

    Because of Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen had developed a skill in massage.

    Once back in the master bedroom, Mo Xiuchen prepared a bath for Wen Ran and found her pajamas. With the pajamas in hand, Wen Ran entered the bathroom just in time.

    ¡°Ranran, call me if you need anything.¡±

    Before closing the door, Mo Xiuchen reminded her, concerned.

    Under the shower, Wen Ran looked at her slightly bulging belly and thought about meeting their two babies in a few months. Her heart surged with happiness.

    Outside, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure stood by the bathroom door. His phone rang, and he walked over to sit in front of the sofa before pressing the answer button, his voice calm and deep, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I heard from Ah Kai that Ranran is carrying girl and boy twins. Congrattions,¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through the phone. The corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled into a pleased arc, his voice tinged with pride, ¡°Yes, the chances of having girl and boy twins are slim, not every couple can have them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯ve heard that having girl and boy twins isn¡¯t really rted to your skills,¡±

    Luo Haofeng kindly enlightened Mo Xiuchen over the phone. Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t offended, ¡°So, marrying a wife who can bear girl and boy twins is very important. Not every man has such good taste.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng was rendered speechless.

    After a while, he managed to say, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, your shamelessness has reached an unmatched level.¡±

    After joking for a bit, Mo Xiuchen steered the conversation to business, ¡°How are things on your end?¡±

    ¡°We still haven¡¯t found the witness from back then. If we can¡¯t find them, things will get very troublesome,¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice turned from jest to a brooding tone,ced with hidden worries.

    The rtionship between the Luo Family and the Qi Family had always been good, as the two families were deeply entangled.

    If they had managed to form a marital bond, they could have continued to get along well since, apart from the many intertwined interests, there were also other reasons that demanded they not turn against each other.

    The Luo Family had always regarded Qi Meiling as their future daughter-inw, and Qi Meiling had always deeply loved Luo Haofeng. The few girlfriends he had before were somehow influenced by his mother and the Qi Family in the background¡­

    His breakups back then weren¡¯t as hard as it was now with Bai Xiaoxiao. What Mother Luo couldn¡¯t have imagined and refused to ept was that Luo Haofeng, upon meeting Bai Xiaoxiao, was just like his father with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother years before, adamantly unwilling to let go.

    ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time, we certainly won¡¯t find them overnight. I¡¯m also doing my utmost to help you look, so don¡¯t be too anxious.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenforted gently.

    ¡°Xiuchen, besides that, there¡¯s another issue.¡±

    Luo Haofeng fell silent for a while on the phone, his voiceing through low and soft.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slender eyes narrowed slightly, his brows raising with a hint of confusion.

    ¡°Qi Meiling¡¯s father said that back then, my mom hurt Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother. That incident, Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother has never known it was my mom¡¯s doing. If I don¡¯t marry Qi Meiling, they¡¯ll go public with the information.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned. Qi Meiling had already told Bai Xiaoxiao about her and Luo Haofeng¡¯s situation.

    Their rtionship was already impossible to salvage, could there be something even more serious that concerned Luo Haofeng?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s tone wasden withplex emotions; he didn¡¯t know whether the Qi Family was telling the truth or not, and this was something he couldn¡¯t verify in a short time.

    And he certainly couldn¡¯t ask Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother.

    In the bathroom, Wen Ran finished her bath, got dressed in her pajamas, and chatted with the baby in the mirror for a while before pushing open the door and stepping out.

    ¡°Ranran, are you done bathing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw Wen Rane out and immediately masked his emotions, rising to greet her.

    ¡°You go ahead and shower.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡± Mo Xiuchen directed Wen Ran to sit in the chair at the vanity, took a towel, and began gently wiping her hair.

    After she became pregnant, Mo Xiuchen rarely used a hairdryer on her, iming that they must prevent exposure to all radiation-emitting items in order to ensure the absolute health of the baby.

    Wen Ran sat in the chair and, watching Mo Xiuchen¡¯s focused and patient hair-drying, felt her heart brimming with happiness.

    ¡°Xiuchen, just now I heard you on the phone. Who called you?¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng. He heard from Ah Kai that you had a prenatal checkup today and called to congratte us,¡± Mo Xiuchen said gently, pausing momentarily in his toweling.

    ¡°How is his rtionship with Qi Meiling now?¡±

    Mentioning Luo Haofeng, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask an extra question.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. I was too busy being happy about our girl and boy twins,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled, the corners of his mouth lifting into a proud smile.

    Wen Ran looked at him incredulously, ¡°Xiuchen, you really don¡¯t know anything?¡±

    ¡°I knew about the past situation, but not the recent developments. The Qi Family won¡¯t let go easily. Ranran, don¡¯t worry about these things. Aren¡¯t you tired? Close your eyes, I¡¯ll massage you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stroked her hair, which was almost dry now.

 Chapter 1030: 1029 will be spoiled

    <strong>Chapter 1030: 1029 will be spoiled</strong>

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, agreeing with a ¡°Okay,¡± and obediently closed her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen hung the towel and returned to the dressing table, cing hisrge palm on her head. His fingers skillfully found the acupressure points on her head, massaging with gentle and moderate pressure.

    ¡°Ranran, does it feel good?¡±

    Ayer of tender affection surfaced between his brows as a doting smile filled his deep eyes.

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°It feels veryfortable, Mo Xiuchen. You massaging me every day will spoil me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always spoiled you.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen massaged her, Wen Ran¡¯s body gradually rxed.

    ¡°What if you go on a business trip one day? I might not get used to you not being around,¡± Wen Ran pouted slightly. No woman disliked being pampered by her husband.

    She was no exception.

    While she enjoyed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s doting, she also wondered if this would make her incapable of surviving on her own. Not to mention decadester, if Mo Xiuchen were to pass away before her, how she would cope.

    Even when he was away on business trips and didn¡¯t return for a few days, she feared she wouldn¡¯t be able to adjust.

    These past few months, she really had been spoiled by him.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m d you can¡¯t be without me.¡± Mo Xiuchen bent down, turned her face towards him, and tenderly kissed her lips.

    Wen Ran uttered a soft cry and pushed him away.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve been holding back for a long time.¡± Mo Xiuchen moved back from her lips, his voice husky, irresistibly sexy.

    The more he couldn¡¯t be intimate with Ranran, the more he wanted to be.

    From the moment she walked out of the bathroom, he had been harboring some thoughts. Being with her for so long, surrounded by her scent¡ªfresh and tempting¡ªhe couldn¡¯t resist bending down to kiss her, considering that she was now three months pregnant. As long as he was careful and gentle, there should be no problem.

    Once he had that thought, he couldn¡¯t control it.

    His raspy, deep voice tingled Wen Ran¡¯s heart, causing her cheeks to flush hot, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m worried about hurting the baby.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    After saying that, he kissed her forehead, his gaze sweeping across her chest, then turned and strode into the bathroom.

    Wen Ran watched Mo Xiuchen¡¯s strong figure disappear at the bathroom door, lifted her hand to touch her flushed cheeks, her heartbeat unsteady because of his words.

    **

    G City

    Gu Kai brought Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father to Kangning Hospital,pleted his admission procedures, and arranged for a special nursing assistant to take care of him.

    After having dinner with Fang Zhiwei, he drove her home.

    ¡°Ah Kai, do you want toe in for a cup of tea and sit for a while?¡± After getting out of the car, Fang Zhiwei looked up at Gu Kai.

    He had gracefully opened the car door for her and still had one arm resting on the car without moving it.

    Hearing her words, Gu Kai turned to look at the vi and politely declined, ¡°You¡¯ve had a tiring day, go inside and rest early. I¡¯ll visit after Uncle Fang is discharged.¡±

    ¡°Then drive safely on your way.¡±

    Disappointment flickered in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, but a polite smile remained on her face.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai closed the car door, walked around the car, and settled into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Rolling down the window, he said to Fang Zhiwei standing outside, ¡°Go inside, I¡¯m leaving,¡± then started the car and drove off.

    Halfway to his destination, at the intersection leading to Kangning Hospital and his home, Gu Kai hesitated and then drove to Kangning Hospital.

    At the hospital, he directly went to the pharmacy to pick up some medication, then drove in the opposite direction from home.

    On the road, Gu Kai dialed a few numbers but then decided against calling Bai Yiyi beforehand, feeling annoyed about his concern for that woman.

    Yet, thinking of her limping, hispassion red again. He told himself it was for Ranran¡¯s sake¡ªto deliver the medication.

    This was not about caring for Bai Yiyi, but for her poor daughter without a father. If Bai Yiyi¡¯s leg healed, she could take better care of her daughter.

    Arriving outside Bai Yiyi¡¯s residentialplex, Gu Kai parked the car by the roadside.

    Reaching for his phone, intending to make a call, he suddenly noticed a BMW exiting theplex. The man in the driver¡¯s seat was Li En, who had regarded him with a hateful gaze that time at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    Gu Kai paused in dialing, his handsome features instantly darkening.

    Watching Li En¡¯s car turn onto the road and disappear into the night, his lips curled into a sneer.

    Looking up once more at theplex, Gu Kai pressed his lips together tightly, threw the phone onto the passenger seat, then rolled down the window and precisely threw the ointment into a trash bin two meters away. Lowering his head, he started the car and sped away.

 Chapter 1031: 1030 Dont tell her for now

    <strong>Chapter 1031: 1030 Don¡¯t tell her for now</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen descended the stairs, finding only Qin Mu in the living room.

    ¡°Where are the two of them?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked to the sofa and sat down beside Qin Mu, asking casually.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shifted away from the LCD screen, and after sizing up Mo Xiuchen for a few seconds, he answered faintly, ¡°They went upstairs to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept?¡± Mo Xiuchen leaned forward, grabbing the water jug from afar to pour himself a cup of water. He drank it in one gulp and poured another.

    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±

    There was a certainty in Qin Mu¡¯s calm words.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled slightly, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Just now, I had a chat with Ah Feng, and he said you know everything already.¡± Qin Mu turned off the TV, turned around, and looked at Mo Xiuchen with a calm gaze.

    The smile faded from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and his handsome brows slightly furrowed. He leaned back into the sofa and then asked leisurely, ¡°What did he tell you?¡±

    ¡°He said, no matter what, we can¡¯t let Xiaoxiao know about that matter.¡±

    Qin Mu straightened up, his voice slightly somber.

    ¡°How much truth do you think there is to this matter?¡± Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes as he asked Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu furrowed his brows, contemting before answering, ¡°Hard to say, this kind of thing isn¡¯t easy to investigate. After all, it involves the reputation of Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, which, for a woman, would be the deepest wound.¡±

    Forever buried is the best.

    If the matter were exposed, wouldn¡¯t it just brutally rip open someone¡¯s scars¡­

    Ayer of coldness solidified on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s facial features, ¡°The Qi Family must have counted on this, using it to threaten Haofeng. The key now is that Haofeng¡¯s mother has also admitted the past affair was true.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ording to Haofeng, his mom didn¡¯t seem to be lying; she looked very flustered when he confronted her. At first, she denied it, but she admitted after Haofeng brought up the Qi family.¡±

    Qin Mu continued from where Mo Xiuchen left off; they hadn¡¯t witnessed the event themselves, only heard it described by Haofeng. This made the truth even more uncertain.

    ¡°No matter how hard it is to investigate, we can¡¯t just listen to one side from the Qi Family and Haofeng¡¯s mom.¡±

    After considering for a moment, Mo Xiuchen voiced his opinion.

    He hade downstairs specifically to discuss this with Qin Mu; the affair involving the Luo Family and the Qi Family seemed to be getting moreplicated.

    It wasn¡¯t going to be easy for Haofeng to disentangle from Meiling.

    Initially, they had made some progress over the past few months, gradually recing the Qi Family, but after Haofeng¡¯s sudden trip abroad to see Xiaoxiao and then his mother¡¯s wrist-slitting suicide, now this¡ªeverything seemed to be reverting to the starting point.

    ¡°Are we really going to have to investigate this?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Mo Xiuchen with a lightly knitted brow.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of making a trip to City B to understand the situation more clearly; there are some things that aren¡¯t clear over the phone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the cup again, took another sip, and then set it down. His long fingers slightly curled on hisp as his deep eyes narrowed, pondering a specific n.

    A hint of surprise shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re going to City B?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Xiuchen nodded.

    ¡°Let me go. With Ranran¡¯s current condition, you should focus on her and spend more time with her.¡± Qin Mu pressed his lips together, readily taking on the responsibility.

    ¡°That¡¯s also good, it¡¯s the same if you go, I¡¯m indeed worried about Ranran right now.¡±

    Not just worried, but also reluctant. Remembering what Ranran had said tonight, that she would struggle if he went on a business trip, the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up again involuntarily.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°Actually, you weren¡¯t really nning to go yourself from the start, were you?¡±

    He had known this guy for more than just a day or two, given his level of concern for Wen Ran, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be willing to travel at this time.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his voice deep and mellow, ¡°Ah Mu, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you go or I go, I trust you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Qin Mu sighed lightly, having had a few days of leisure, it seemed he was about to be busy again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Ah Feng and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s matter in front of Ranran,¡± Mo Xiuchen said calmly, ncing upstairs.

    Qin Mu looked at him with slight surprise. ¡°Ranran doesn¡¯t know about Ah Feng and Bai Xiaoxiao breaking up?¡±

    ¡°Um, I asked Bai Xiaoxiao not to tell her yet.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his handsome features slightly furrowed. He didn¡¯t want Ranran to worry about anything, being pregnant was already hard enough.

    Qin Mu understood Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intentions, but considering the rtionship between Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, he couldn¡¯t help reminding him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you can¡¯t keep this a secret forever. Ranran and Bai Xiaoxiao are like sisters, she might get angry if she finds out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her when the opportunity arises,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen murmured thoughtfully.

    If Ah Feng and Qi Meiling¡¯s issue could be resolved, he would tell her after that was settled.

    ¡°It seems unlikely for Bai Xiaoxiao and Ah Feng,¡±

    Qin Mu stated quietly. Luo Haofeng had not been doing well these days, having been somewhat downcast since his breakup with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Effort can change things.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned against the sofa, his deep gaze fixed on the upstairs, thinking of his and Ranran¡¯s numerous trials, yet they were still happily together.

    ¡°Go rest, I¡¯m tired too, let¡¯s go to sleep early. I¡¯ll head straight to City B tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mu smiled faintly, stood up, and walked past the sofa.

    Seeing him leave, Mo Xiuchen also got up and followed him upstairs.

    Back in the master bedroom, Mo Xiuchen climbed into bed, carefully pulling Wen Ran into his arms, his clearly definedrge palm resting on her abdomen, feeling the presence of their child.

    His deep eyes filled with soft, doting warmth, he smiled happily and tenderly kissed Wen Ran¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    After staring at Wen Ran for a long time, the drowsily waking Wen Ran opened her eyes filled with sleepiness.

    ¡°Why did you wake up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her with a smile.

    Seeing her about to get up, Mo Xiuchen quickly helped her, ¡°Do you need to use the restroom?¡±

    ¡°Um.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, and Mo Xiuchen got out of bed, stood in front of the bed, and helped her down, then insisted on assisting her to the restroom.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I can go by myself.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words fell on deaf ears as he stood outside the restroom, watching her.

    With a serious and concerned expression, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re not fully awake in the middle of the night, what if you fall or something if I don¡¯t apany you?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know whether to feel touched or touched by his cautiousness.

    She didn¡¯t use to get up at night, buttely, she would wake up once during the night, expecting that in two or three months, the frequency might increase, not wanting to wake Mo Xiuchen every time.

    Yet he woke up every night when she did.

    ¡°Are you hungry, do you want something to eat?¡± Wen Ran hadn¡¯t eaten much during the evening, and Mo Xiuchen worried she might be hungry.

 Chapter 1032: 1031 She has a secret in her heart

    <strong>Chapter 1032: 1031 She has a secret in her heart</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Have you not slept yet?¡±

    Wen Ran asked as she got into bed, puzzled.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile andy down next to her. Ranran had begun to sleep on her left side these days and, as her belly was slowly growingrger, he embraced her from behind, careful not to hurt the baby.

    His broad chest pressed against her back, enveloping her entirely.

    ¡°Ranran, go to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran hummed softly, shifting her position slightly to make herselffortable on his arm, and soon fell back asleep.

    Mo Xiuchen listened to her even breathing, making sure Wen Ran was asleep before he allowed himself to rx and sleep.

    The peaceful morning was a perfect time to sleep.

    Perhaps due to the exhaustion from the day before, Wen Ran had woken up twice in the middle of the night, and when she finally awoke in the morning, it was already past eight.

    The sunlight was blocked by tightly closed curtains. Apart from the asional chirping of birds, the ce was quieter and more pleasant than G City.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    She had just sat up when the door opened. Mo Xiuchen appeared at the doorway, casual and tall in stature, his features shadowed and defined against the light.

    He walked towards Wen Ran, his handsome face always ready with a gentle smile. Picking up the remote from the coffee table, he pressed gently, and the tightly closed curtains slowly parted. The previously dim room was suddenly flooded with brilliant sunlight.

    ¡°Am I thest one to wake up? Have my brother and the others left?¡±

    Wen Ran asked softly as she dressed.

    ¡°Not yet. They¡¯re outside picking cherries and said they¡¯d wait for you to wake up before leaving.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied with a smile, helping her zip up her dress, and then apanied her as she washed up. He braided her hair, applied skincare products¡­ After everything was done, Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand and they went downstairs.

    ¡°Ranran, these are the cherries I just picked, already washed. Try some.¡±

    Once downstairs, Mo Xiuchen let go of Wen Ran¡¯s hand and strode to the coffee table to grab a fruit tter.

    The cherries, still glistening with water droplets, were lusciously tempting. He picked one up and fed it to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Mmm, very sweet. Mo Xiuchen, you should have some too.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled with a bright smile. Watching her smile, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved more broadly, ¡°I had some just now; these I saved specially for you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    An Lin came inside and immediately beamed at the sight of Wen Ran in the living room.

    Wen Ran took the fruit tter from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands and offered it to An Lin to have some cherries. An Lin shook her head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare eat those; Mo Xiuchen climbed the tree to pick the biggest and best ones.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he was so stingy he wouldn¡¯t let any of us eat them. But Wen Jin and Ah Mu also picked quite a lot. Come on, let¡¯s go outside. They said they would leave after picking the cherries.¡±

    An Lin came over to pull Wen Ran, but Mo Xiuchen extended his hand to block her, ¡°Don¡¯t pull Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why are you being so overbearing?¡± An Lin frowned at the hand Mo Xiuchen ced in front of her.

    ¡°Ranran is pregnant now; what if you cause her to fall?¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at An Lin seriously. She might appear strong at work, but privately, shecked even ady-like demeanor.

    Of course, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t trust her to take Wen Ran outside.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that serious; I¡¯m not taking Ranran for a run. I have something to discuss with Ranran; move aside.¡± The more he resisted, the more An Lin wanted to go with Wen Ran. She pushed away Mo Xiuchen¡¯s blocking hand and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s find a ce to have a quiet word.¡±

    ¡°You should whisper your secret to Ah Mu.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took a step back with Wen Ran, avoiding An Lin¡¯s approaching hand.

    ¡°Why should I go to Ah Mu?¡± An Lin was puzzled.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile, ¡°Ah Mu is your close brother. Who else would you go to, An Lin? I¡¯ve heard that Ah Mu has left his lifelong matters to his mother¡­¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with me, Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s face changed, and she looked towards the door to stop Mo Xiuchen from speaking further.

    Mo Xiuchen just smiled, without saying a word.

    Wen Ran looked puzzledly at Mo Xiuchen and then at An Lin. Confused by their conversation, she asked softly when neither spoke, ¡°An Lin, Qin Mu¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯m going to check if they¡¯ve picked the cherries yet, I¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    After saying this, An Lin quickly fled the living room.

    Wen Ran watched her swiftly disappearing figure, then turned to look at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what did you mean by what you just said?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, An Lin has a secret in her heart, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been very well hidden.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced towards the door, withdrew his gaze, and gently looked at Wen Ran with tender eyes.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled, then she widened them in astonishment, ¡°You mean, An Lin likes Qin Mu?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, keep your voice down.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, raising his hand to gently cover Wen Ran¡¯s mouth.

    Wen Ran stared at him with wide eyes, full of astonishment.

    She had spent some time with An Lin in City C, but she never realized that An Lin harbored feelings for Qin Mu.

    After a moment, Mo Xiuchen removed his hand from Wen Ran¡¯s mouth and whispered, ¡°Perhaps even Ah Mu himself doesn¡¯t know, let alone you. She knows him too well, knowing that he has no feelings for her. Fearing that in the end, not even friendship would remain, she has never expressed her feelings.¡±

    And Mo Xiuchen had also discovered it unintentionally.

    An Lin and Qin Mu were childhood friends who had grown up together, but unfortunately, the sister harbored affection while the young man remained uninterested.

    ¡°No wonder, but how did you know?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow furrowed lightly. She remembered one night when Qin Mu had drunk a lot. She had made him some sobering soup, and afterward, An Lin had called her.

    It was less than two minutes after Qin Mu had gone upstairs to his own apartment, when An Lin¡¯s timely call came in. Now that she thought about it, An Lin might have actually been downstairs at the time.

    However, Wen Ran had not been very attentive to other matters during that period because of Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Wen Ran with concern.

    Wen Ran shed him a smile, speaking lightly, ¡°I just remembered that time. Qin Mu drank a lot, and I made him sobering soup at my ce. He went upstairs, and less than two minutester, An Lin called me. I didn¡¯t think much of it then, but now, hearing you say this, I suddenly feel she must have been downstairs watching.¡±

    ¡°When was this?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows lightly furrowed, his tone gentle and calm.

    ¡°When you were still abroad.¡± Wen Ran blinked, her response candid.

    A trace of emotion flickered through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He gently pulled her into his arms, hisrge hand gently caressing her back, his voice soft in her ear, ¡°Ranran, if it¡¯s something from that period, don¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯m afraid remembering those days would make you sad.¡±

 Chapter 1033: 1032 Hero Saves the Beauty

    <strong>Chapter 1033: 1032 Hero Saves the Beauty</strong>

    Wen Ran felt a wave of warmth and emotion surge through her because of his words.

    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, I¡¯m not sad.¡±

    She lifted her face in a bright smile to show him she wasn¡¯t upset.

    Yet, Mo Xiuchen felt a persistent sense of guilt, thinking that he had forgotten Ranran and spent over two months with another woman, which he deeply regretted.

    He tightened his embrace around her ever so slightly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s go outside.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voice brought Mo Xiuchen back to the present. He cracked a smile, took the fruit te from her hand, popped two cherries into her mouth, and then, holding her hand, they went into the yard.

    Outside, Wen Jin and Qin Mu sat at a marble table, while An Lin was up in a tree, leaning out to try to reach for the luscious red cherries that hung from the farthest branches.

    Seeing them emerge, An Lin waved down from the tree, ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at An Lin.

    When she noticed the branch under An Lin¡¯s feet, her brows furrowed, and she called out with concern, ¡°An Lin, that¡¯s a dead branch under your feet; it can¡¯t hold your weight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle down soon.¡±

    An Lin nced at the branch below her, reached out to pull a distant cherry branch closer, and, with half her body stretched out, finally managed to pick a fewrge vibrant cherries.

    Before she could release her hold, she was startled by the sight of several tiny caterpirs on the branch. In her panic, her hand involuntarily let go, and as she failed to grab another branch, the dried branch under her feet, perhaps also startled, snapped before she could catch herself.

    ¡°An Lin!¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she saw An Lin fall from the tree.

    A few steps away, Qin Mu and Wen Jin, who sat at the marble table, stood up simultaneously. Qin Mu was closer and, in a sh, rushed forward to catch An Lin just before she hit the ground.

    An Lin, pale with fear, kept her eyes tightly shut.

    ¡°Open your eyes, you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s body shook slightly under An Lin¡¯s weight.

    His arms ached from catching her, and he gave a slight frown as he looked at the woman clinging to him like a tree.

    An Lin held her breath and slowly opened her eyes. As she saw Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face close to hers, she turned to nce at Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, and Wen Jin nearby. Her face, which had been pale with fright, blushed instantly, and she scrambled down from Qin Mu¡¯s arms in disarray.

    ¡°Take it easy.¡±

    Qin Mu, noting An Lin¡¯s disheveled state, softly chided her while gently rubbing his arm.

    An Lin regained her bnce then looked up at Qin Mu, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your arm?¡±

    ¡°You should lose some weight.¡±

    Qin Mu pressed his lips together and returned thement.

    ¡°Qin Mu, An Lin is so slim already, she doesn¡¯t need to lose weight. However, your heroic rescue just now was quite impressive. An Lin, aren¡¯t you going to thank your lifesaver with the cherries in your hand?¡±

    Wen Ran teasingly interjected.

    An Lin had felt grateful towards Qin Mu, but his remark about losing weight had upset her, ¡°I risked my life to pick these, and I won¡¯t give them to him.¡±

    Qin Mu nced at her nonchntly, walked back to the marble table, picked up a bag filled with cherries, and gave it a shake in front of An Lin, ¡°Every cherry in here is tastier than the ones you picked.¡±

    ¡°Give me some.¡±

    An Lin reached out to grab some.

    Qin Mu lifted his hand, effortlessly avoiding An Lin¡¯s grasp. A faint smile curled at the corner of his mouth as he turned to address Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran, are you heading back?¡±

    ¡°An Lin, this bag is for you.¡±

    Beside her, Wen Jin smiled, handing over the bag of cherries she picked to An Lin.

    An Lin received it with a grin, happily saying ¡°thank you,¡± her gaze drifting towards Qin Mu¡¯s arm that he had been rubbing just before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head back with Ranran in the afternoon; you guys go on ahead.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran to the marble table, cing the te loaded with cherries on top, and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick loquatster.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, recalling how Mo Xiuchen had brought her herest year during the cherry season as well.

    She admired the rose bushes dotted with buds throughout the flower garden, and Mo Xiuchen followed her gaze, a gentle curve forming on his lips as he softly remarked, ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to go back, we can stay for a few more days and wait for the roses to bloom.¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyes to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tender, profound gaze, her heart warming inside, ¡°No need; it will take about two to three weeks for the flowers to bloom. We cane back then.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re heading back anyway, let¡¯s go together,¡± Wen Jin interjected.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s go back too. We came together, so we should leave together.¡±

    ¡°If you say we go back, then we go back,¡± said Mo Xiuchen, who muttered just before about not going back, but now had no objections as soon as Ranran suggested they leave.

    **

    Qin Mu and An Lin had booked their ne tickets directly.

    Having returned to G City, Wen Jin drove them to the airport while Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran headed home.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I want to visit Aunt Qiao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled as he spoke in a kind tone.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Just drop me off at the Bai Family¡¯s ce; you¡¯ll get bored waiting while I chat with Aunt Qiao.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the Bai Family¡¯s ce, and then I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    On the way to the Bai Family¡¯s home, Mo Xiuchen took a call from a client. Upon arriving, he watched her enter the house and then actually left.

    Mother Bai warmly ushered Wen Ran to the sofa to sit down and served her the fruit she had brought.

    ¡°Ranran, how many months is it?¡±

    Mother Bai sat next to Wen Ran, looking at her with concern.

    Wen Ran softly answered her question, prompting Mother Bai to inquire further, ¡°Can you tell the gender yet? Do you know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°I had a prenatal checkup yesterday; it¡¯s girl and boy twins.¡±

    ¡°Girl and boy twins? Ranran, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Mother Bai eximed joyfully.

    Wen Ran blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed, ¡°Aunt Bai, I¡¯m just lucky.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, ¡®just lucky,¡¯ indeed. You¡¯re about the same age as Xiaoxiao, yet you¡¯re about to be a mother, with both a son and a daughter, while that girl Xiaoxiao is heading abroad to study without even having a boyfriend yet.¡±

    Wen Ran paused for a moment, remembering Xiaoxiao¡¯s rtionship with Luo Haofeng, and covered it up with a smile, ¡°Aunt Qiao, Xiaoxiao will surely be happy too; you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Hope so. Now that she¡¯s cut ties with Luo Haofeng, I¡¯m a little relieved. Just the other day, Meng Ke was asking me for Xiaoxiao¡¯s address abroad, saying he¡¯s nning to visit D Country soon.¡±

    ¡°Meng Ke?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise.

    Hadn¡¯t Meng Ke and Xiaoxiao broken up? Could it be he still couldn¡¯t let go?

    ¡°Ranran, if you have the time, could you talk to Xiaoxiao for me? Meng Ke is a decent man. Maybe Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t like him now, but in time she will realize that marriage needs more than just love. She¡¯s just like she was with Xiao Yuting; she won¡¯t turn back until she hits a wall.¡±

 Chapter 1034: 1033 Explanation

    <strong>Chapter 1034: 1033 Exnation</strong>

    Wen Ran forced a smile, but before she could speak, Mother Bai said again, ¡°Luo Haofeng¡¯s betrayal must have been a huge blow to Xiaoxiao. But he and Xiaoxiao were never meant to be in the same world anyway, marrying that woman with the surname Qi was inevitable.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, what betrayal?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, puzzled.

    Last time, Mother Bai told her that Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother had called and warned her not to let Xiaoxiao cling to Luo Haofeng anymore.

    But she did not mention anything about Luo Haofeng betraying Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Mother Bai looked at Wen Ran with a puzzled and slightly angry face, ¡°Aunt Qiao, know what?¡±

    ¡°Luo Haofeng betrayed Xiaoxiao, got together with Qi Meiling, and even sent the photos to Xiaoxiao. These were told to me by Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother. Not only that, but she also slit her wrists in a suicide attempt, threatening Luo Haofeng to break up with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face changed, disbelief in her voice: ¡°Aunt Qiao, when did all this happen, why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling together, his mother even attempting suicide?

    How could she have beenpletely unaware?

    ¡°It happened the day you came to my housest time. The woman attempted suicide, and some time ago, Luo Haofeng got together with Qi Meiling.¡±

    Hearing what Mother Bai said, Wen Ran felt an indescribableplexity in her heart.

    **

    ¡°Ranran, why are you unhappy?¡±

    On the road, Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran sitting in the passenger seat, asking with concern.

    Her mood was not hidden; it was clearly written on her fair and pretty face, inly showing her displeasure.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯ve known about Luo Haofeng and Xiaoxiao for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen with a faint gaze, her voice just as faint, showing little emotion.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightened slightly, his handsome brows furrowing. Just now, when Wen Ran got into the car, her cold attitude towards him was not like her usual bright smiles.

    He had guessed that Ranran might have found out.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll exin when we get home.¡±

    After a brief silence, Mo Xiuchen spoke softly.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and didn¡¯t respond, just turning her head to look outside the window.

    The air in the car suddenly felt thin, and seeing Wen Ran look out the window, Mo Xiuchen felt as if something was lodged in his chest, a suffocating depression.

    These past few months, he and Ranran had gotten along very well. He found it hard to adjust to her sudden coldness.

    Unable to bear the silence filling the car, two minutester, Mo Xiuchen slowed down and stopped the Aston on the roadside.

    Turning towards her, his deep eyes gently gazed at Wen Ran, his low and maic voice breaking the silence in the car, ¡°Ranran, are you mad at me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran averted her gaze, not turning to look at Mo Xiuchen himself, but looking at the man in the mirror.

    Mo Xiuchen reached out to hold her hand, but Wen Ran instinctively moved away. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand remained motionless, his deep eyes growing dimmer, his voice dropping a tone lower, ¡°Ranran, I know that Bai Xiaoxiao is your best friend. You should have been told about her break-up with Luo Haofeng.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips harder, her voice taking on a colder edge, ¡°It¡¯s true you meant well for me, but Xiaoxiao is my best friend. She went abroad because of my suggestion. Alone in a foreignnd, she used to tell me everything. If it weren¡¯t for you also making her keep it from me, she could have at least confided in me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s chest tightened.

    He still reached out and took her hand, this time, Wen Ran didn¡¯t pull away, but her hand was somewhat stiff.

    Mo Xiuchen held her hand tenderly, staring into her eyes brimming withplex emotions, thinking of what Luo Haofeng had told himst night.

    Wen Ran looked up, her eyes calm and slightly glistening.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng was set up by Qi Meiling and her mother together. Qi Meiling took photos of them in bed and sent them to Bai Xiaoxiao. At that time, you had just discovered you were pregnant and were suffering from severe morning sickness. I was afraid it would upset you again because of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation, so I called her and asked her not to tell you for the time being.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her gaze, no longer looking at Mo Xiuchen.

    She knew that whatever Mo Xiuchen did, he did it with her at the center, and his intentions towards her were genuine.

    However, when she thought of Xiaoxiao being alone in a foreignnd, heartbroken, without a friend to confide in, yet pretending to be happy during their calls, her heart ached.

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re angry, you can scold me, even hit me. Don¡¯t keep it bottled up inside. You can¡¯t afford to get angry or to be sad right now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran with concern, knowing that if it hadn¡¯t been for her pregnancy, he wouldn¡¯t have kept it from her.

    In his heart, no one was more important than Wen Ran, but he hadn¡¯t forced Bai Xiaoxiao; it was she who had actively suggested keeping it from Ranran.

    Although, he had used a little trickery, deliberately telling Bai Xiaoxiao about Wen Ran¡¯s pregnancy.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips tightly and asked faintly, ¡°So now, is Luo Haofeng with Qi Meiling?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not really together at the moment. Ah Feng has always disliked Qi Meiling, but the Qi Family, desperate to be inws with the Luo Family, is stopping at nothing, and there¡¯s still a lot of trouble.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chose his words carefully, uncertain of the truth about that matter.

    He hesitated, wondering whether to tell Ranran.

    Wen Ran considered his words, a mocking smile forming on her lips, ¡°Forget it. Whatever happened, whether Luo Haofeng was set up or willing, Xiaoxiao definitely won¡¯t be entangled with him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen called softly.

    Wen Ran took a deep breath, forcing a strained smile on her face, ¡°Let¡¯s drive. We can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re worried about Bai Xiaoxiao, I can arrange a trip for us to visit her in D Country.¡±

    Though separated by the Pacific Ocean, the distance was not insurmountable.

    ¡°No need. What¡¯s the point of seeing her now? She¡¯s already gotten through the hardest time by herself. Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Wen Ran said, leaning back into the seat and closing her eyes, saying no more.

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, released her hand, and gently brushed a few strands of hair from her face to behind her ear before starting the car again.

    The rest of the journey was very quiet.

    Upon reaching home, Mo Xiuchen saw that Wen Ran still had her eyes closed, thinking she was asleep, so he didn¡¯t get out of the car. Instead, he sat there, quietly watching her.

    Suddenly, Wen Ran¡¯s closed eyes snapped open, and meeting his tender and deep gaze, a pang shot through her heart, inexplicably reminding her of some night when he had stayed with her in the car until midnight.

    The depression she felt and her displeasure at being kept in the dark by him were suddenly overshadowed by a tinge of heartache!

 Chapter 1035: 1034 Threat

    <strong>Chapter 1035: 1034 Threat</strong>

    ¡°Get out of the car,¡±

    Wen Ran said softly before turning to open the car door.

    Seeing this, Mo Xiuchen immediately got out of the car, took long strides around the front of the vehicle, and walked to the other side to steady her.

    Wen Ran did not resist as he wrapped his arm around her waist, his well-defined palm resting gently at her side, and they went inside the house and up the stairs.

    When they returned to the master bedroom, Mo Xiuchen stopped Wen Ran.

    She turned her head and met hisplex gaze. Her heart ached slightly, and she pursed her lips before speaking softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, from now on, no matter what it is, please don¡¯t keep it from me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his expression serious.

    Wen Ran lowered her gaze before looking up to meet his eyes again, her voice softly echoing in the room, ¡°I don¡¯t like being kept in the dark, even if you¡¯re doing it for my good.¡±

    Having been with him for over a year, every time Mo Xiuchen kept something from her, it was for her good, but she didn¡¯t want things to be hidden from her.

    Mo Xiuchen reached out to hold her in his arms, his apologetic words falling into her ears, ¡°Ranran, I understand. From now on, I won¡¯t keep anything from you, no matter what it is.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Wen Ran let him embrace her, staying silent without speaking any further.

    After a long while, Mo Xiuchen released her, took her hand, and led her to sit down on the sofa. He spoke gently, ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s something I just learned from Ah Fengst night. Originally, I was nning to wait until I confirmed whether it was true before telling you, but since I just promised you, I won¡¯t keep anything from you anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips tightened, and she looked at him steadily.

    ¡°Does it have to do with Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°It involves Bai Xiaoxiao,¡± Mo Xiuchen paused for a moment before answering calmly.

    ¡°Then tell me,¡± Wen Ran asked softly, not wanting to know more if it was something personal to Luo Haofeng.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded slightly, his mellifluous, deep voice carrying a hint ofplex emotion, ¡°Qi Meiling¡¯s father told Ah Feng that back then, his mother had hired some thugs to hurt Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened with shock.

    Mo Xiuchen gripped her hand a bit tighter and after a pause, continued, ¡°Ranran, we haven¡¯t investigated this matter yet, but Ah Feng is worried it might be true because, they said Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s age matches the time her mother was harmed by the thugs. Shortly after the incident, her mother quickly married her father.¡±

    A pale shade crossed Wen Ran¡¯s face.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it was true, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, that can¡¯t be possible, Xiaoxiao is Uncle Bai¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held her reassuringly, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t get agitated; this is just one side of the story from the Qi Family. I¡¯ve also told Ah Feng not to believe it.¡±

    Wen Ran clenched her lips, a flicker of annoyance in her eyes, ¡°Is Qi Meiling threatening Luo Haofeng with this, forcing him to marry her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s happening, but Ah Feng hasn¡¯t agreed yet. I want to clear this up. Ranran, you have known Bai Xiaoxiao for a long time, and you visit their house often; can you confirm that Bai Xiaoxiao is truly President Bai¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke very slowly as this matter, if true, would be a tremendous blow to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Luo Haofeng would marry Qi Meiling to protect Bai Xiaoxiao. If it wasn¡¯t true, then there would be no need to sumb to threats, and Luo Haofeng could retaliate.

    Wen Ran frowned tightly and said stiffly, ¡°The simplest method is to do a DNA test. I¡¯ll take a trip to D Country to see Xiaoxiao, which is quicker and more useful than any investigation.¡±

    ¡°I am notfortable with you going to D Country by yourself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen immediately rejected her suggestion, and Wen Ran had anticipated he would say that, ¡°Then arrange someone to apany me on the trip.¡±

    She reflected on some past events and said in a low voice, ¡°Before, Aunt Qiao had always opposed Haofeng and Xiaoxiao being together. Later, I covered for Xiaoxiao so that she could return to City B with Haofeng. That was when Aunt Qiao told me about her grudge with Haofeng¡¯s parents.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen listened quietly, without interrupting.

    As Wen Ran reminisced, she told him, ¡°When mentioning Haofeng¡¯s parents, Aunt Qiao¡¯s tone was very bad. Clearly, she must also hate them. Aunt Qiao told me that Haofeng¡¯s mother would never allow Xiaoxiao and Haofeng to be together.¡±

    After listening to Wen Ran¡¯s ount, Mo Xiuchen pondered for a moment and said softly, ¡°Ranran, we will go to D Country as you suggested. It will be easy for you to get a few strands of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair. As for her father¡¯s, leave it to me.¡±

    Haochen had a business partnership with the Bai Family¡¯spany, so getting a strand or two of Mr. Bai¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t a difficult task.

    In this way, they could find out as quickly as possible whether Bai Xiaoxiao was really as the Qi Family said, conceived after her mother was vited.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, praying silently that everything was fabricated to threaten Luo Haofeng.

    **

    That night, Mo Xiuchen received a call from Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu had deliberately called when Wen Ran was out of earshot. It was half-past eleven at night, and Wen Ran had long been asleep.

    Mo Xiuchen answered the call in his study, listening to the voice that came through the phone, carrying a chill of the early summer night, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I asked Haofeng¡¯s father, and it¡¯s true.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen clenched his phone slightly tighter, and his thin lips pursed, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Luo said that the woman he loved back then was Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, but due to family interests, he was forced to marry Haofeng¡¯s mother. He opposed it as strongly as Haofeng does now. Later, they plotted against him the same way they are plotting against Haofeng now.¡±

    A sh of doubt crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he listened to Qin Mu saying, ¡°Uncle Luo married Haofeng¡¯s mother, but because he loved Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother in his heart, he often visited her in secret. Eventually, Haofeng¡¯s mother found out and she had people¡­ ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the specific date?¡±

    ¡°Based on that date, the birth date of Bai Xiaoxiao does indeed match.¡± On the phone, Qin Mu was silent for a moment, his voice returning with a harder edge.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do we still need to investigate?¡±

    Without hearing his voice, Qin Mu asked over the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips tightened, and he was about to tell Qin Mu his and Ranran¡¯s n when Luo Haofeng snatched the phone away, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t investigate this matter any further. I¡¯ve decided to ept Qi Meiling¡¯s proposal and marry her.¡±

    ¡°Haofeng, don¡¯t be so impulsive,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed, and his voice emerged somber from his thin lips.

    On the phone, Luo Haofeng¡¯s tone was firm and clear-headed, ¡°I am not being impulsive. The matter is true, and regardless of whether it involves Xiaoxiao or not, I don¡¯t want it to be exposed. Qi Meiling simply wants to marry me, so I¡¯ll marry her.¡±

    As long as it meant no further harm to Xiaoxiao, he was willing to marry Qi Meiling.

    During this period, he hade to a clear understanding; one couldn¡¯t always have their way in life. He had lived freely for over twenty years and couldn¡¯t always act solely based on his own wishes.

 Chapter 1036: Just dont give up

    <strong>Chapter 1036: Just don¡¯t give up</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened with anger as he said sternly, ¡°Ah Feng, I will give you two days to think about it. If you really decide topromise and marry Qi Meiling, then I will no longer intervene in your affairs.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of anger, a dose of seriousness, and a touch of disappointment at his all-too-easypromise.

    On the other end of the phone, Luo Haofeng¡¯s handsome face changed slightly.

    He knew Mo Xiuchen well, and he knew that he was angry.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ve already hurt Xiaoxiao. I can¡¯t let the Qi Family hurt her further,¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s grip on the phone tightened inch by inch.

    Before he met Bai Xiaoxiao, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with being a yboy.

    But since he fell in love with her, he would rather endure and not touch another woman. That night, whether he had touched Qi Meiling or not, waking up and seeing himself lying next to her made him feel dirty.

    When Bai Xiaoxiao sent the message to break up with him, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to call her and exin.

    ¡°Originally, I was nning to go to D Country with Ranran to find out about Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s background. Just a DNA test would suffice, why rush this moment?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Luo Haofeng called out, his toneplex.

    After calling out, he didn¡¯t know what else to say. He was actually very worried, afraid that it was really as his mother and Qi Meiling¡¯s father had said.

    If it was true, he would have no face to see Xiaoxiao ever again.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Ah Feng. If you can¡¯t let go of Bai Xiaoxiao, just forget about the past and look forward. Just work towards the goal of being with her,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice lost its earlier anger and took on an undeniable firmness.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Haofeng had no confidence at all. If that incident was true, then Xiaoxiao would hate him to death and couldn¡¯t possibly be with him.

    ¡°We¡¯re here for you, what are you worried about?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s firm words had a soothing magic to them.

    Luo Haofeng, who dared not hold any hopes before, felt a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart upon hearing Mo Xiuchen say this.

    If there was any way possible, he did not want to be with Qi Meiling.

    ¡°Xiuchen, when are you and Ranran leaving the country?¡±

    ¡°In the next few days, I need to arrange somepany matters first.¡± Thepany had been very busytely.

    Luo Haofeng thanked him and hung up the phone, then saw Qin Mu staring at him. He forced a smile and exined, ¡°Xiuchen said that he and Ranran are going abroad soon.¡±

    ¡°To find Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Qin Mu had not heard what Mo Xiuchen had said to Luo Haofeng, but he could guess something from what he had just said.

    Luo Haofeng nodded and nced at the water on the coffee table, suggesting, ¡°Ah Mu, join me for a couple of drinks.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink. You¡¯re in a bad mood, and you¡¯ll definitely get drunk,¡± Qin Mu furrowed his brow slightly and declined softly.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face changed, probably thinking of the night he had ¡®drunk too much¡¯ and then spoke stiffly, ¡°That night, they must have drugged my drink; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have no recollection at all.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen saidst night that Ranran didn¡¯t know about your breakup with Bai Xiaoxiao,¡± Qin Mu sighed softly, his voice calm as he looked at Luo Haofeng, ¡°but since he mentioned going abroad with Ranran, she must know by now.¡±

    ¡°I really want to destroy everything.¡± Haofeng felt aggravation boiling in his chest upon recalling that matter.

    ¡°Uncle Luo is still on your side, Ah Feng, don¡¯t lose hope,¡± Qin Mu reassured, exhaling a sigh. ¡°There is bound to be a turning point. As long as you don¡¯t give up, both Mo Xiuchen and I will do everything in our power to help you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Haofeng¡¯s phone began to ring.

    His eyes grew cold when he saw Qi Meiling¡¯s name disyed, and he hung up the call immediately.

    ¡°Ah Feng, you should head back home. Before things are made clear, try not to offend Qi Meiling too much. Actually, a lot hinges on her,¡± Qin Mu¡¯s tone remained even as his eyes briefly swept over the phone screen.

    Luo Haofeng pursed his lips and stood up, ¡°Get some rest early, I¡¯ll be going back now,¡± he said, and strode out of the hotel.

    Half an hourter, Luo Haofeng arrived home to find Qi Meiling waiting on the sofa in his room.

    ¡°Brother Haofeng, why didn¡¯t you answer my call? I was so worried about you.¡± Qi Meiling stood up immediately upon his return. Under the bright crystal lights, she wore only a negligee, looking all the more enticing with nothing underneath.

    ¡°Who allowed you into my room?¡±

    Haofeng¡¯s gaze flitted over her negligee and his handsome face turned dark immediately.

    A flicker of hurt crossed Qi Meiling¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip and said softly, ¡°Brother Haofeng, you promised to think it over for three days. Tonight, you owe me an answer.¡±

    She had prepared for this moment with a rose-scented bath, making sure she smelled delightful, and then slipped into this sheer nightdress. Any other man would have pounced at the sight of her beauty.

    But Luo Haofeng looked utterly disgusted¡ªhow could she not feel hurt?

    Haofeng walked past her to the sofa and sat down. Qi Meiling followed, taking a seat beside him, ¡°Brother Haofeng, have you made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Marriage is for a lifetime, Meiling. Do you realize that marrying me would ruin your whole life?¡±

    For Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s sake, Luo Haofeng suppressed his urge to throw Qi Meiling out and did his best to sound calm.

    Qi Meiling was stunned, then her face lit up with joy, ¡°Brother Haofeng, I¡¯ve always dreamed of marrying you since I was little. As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll be a good wife and treat you well for life.¡±

    Luo Haofeng clenched his fists tightly, fighting the anger within him.

    It was impossible to reason with this woman. He pursed his lips, ¡°Meiling, matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. Even if I marry you, I can¡¯t make my heart feel what it doesn¡¯t. There are so many men pursuing you; marrying any one of them would make you happier than marrying me.¡±

    ¡°No, I only love you, Brother Haofeng. I don¡¯t care if you love me or not. Just don¡¯t betray me, and I promise to keep your secret if we get married.¡±

    At her words, Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You said you¡¯d keep a secret before, but in the end, you still told Xiaoxiao, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    The mention of this infuriated him.

    Seeing a sh of mockery and mistrust in Haofeng¡¯s eyes, Qi Meiling pressed her lips together hard and raised her finger resolutely, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, Brother Haofeng, I¡¯ll swear right here in front of you.¡±

    Her face serious, she spoke deliberately, ¡°I, Qi Meiling, swear to the heavens that as long as Brother Haofeng marries me, I will forever keep that secret. If I break this oath, may lightning strike me down.¡±

    ¡°Not speaking doesn¡¯t mean your family won¡¯t,¡± Luo Haofeng scoffed dismissively. He didn¡¯t believe in such oaths.

    ¡°They won¡¯t talk. Brother Haofeng, I keep my word,¡± Qi Meiling said firmly.

 Chapter 1037: 1036 Liking someone is not that easy

    <strong>Chapter 1037: 1036 Liking someone is not that easy</strong>

    G City

    Mo Xiuchen took two days to finish the work for the uing week, advancing whatever he could and postponing some. He also delegated some tasks to Mo Zixuan.

    After booking the flight tickets, Wen Ran asked Qing Feng and Qing Yang to apany her to Kangning Hospital.

    Hearing that she was going to D Country, Gu Kai asked in surprise, ¡°Ranran, what are you going to do in D Country, travel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head and replied softly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bai Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°Just something.¡± Whether it was true or not, Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to spread the word and changed the subject, ¡°Brother, you brought Professor Fang to Kangning Hospital. Do you have feelings for Sister Wei or have you already fallen for her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to like someone.¡± Gu Kai smiled lightly, and said airily, ¡°Since I¡¯m dating Zhi Wei, I must fulfill my responsibilities. Transferring her father to Kangning Hospital is not a troublesome matter. It can give her some peace of mind. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not that old. You don¡¯t have to rush into marriage.¡± Wen Ran teased, causing Gu Kai to frown. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not old.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Then don¡¯t rush. I¡¯m really afraid that one day you¡¯ll suddenly tell me you¡¯re getting married.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not a child to treat marriage as child¡¯s y. But dad thinks highly of Zhi Wei, and I see you get along with her quite well too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not us who will spend a lifetime with her, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Wen Ran stoppedughing and spoke seriously.

    ¡°Whoever I spend my life with also has to be good to you. You are my only sister, of course I want to marry someone you get along with.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke as if it was a matter of course, and used this as a criterion to measure whether the other party was worth marrying.

    Wen Ran twitched her lips, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. As long as you like someone, I like them too. If you don¡¯t like them, no matter how much I do, I wouldn¡¯t want her to be my sister-inw.¡±

    Through the ss window, Gu Kai saw Fang Zhi Weiing down the corridor and smiled, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°What are you two siblings talking about?¡±

    Fang Zhi Wei approached Gu Kai, asking with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have sses this afternoon? Why are you here again?¡± Gu Kai pointed to the seat next to him, indicating for her to sit down and chat.

    Fang Zhi Wei sat down next to him and replied softly, ¡°I only had one ss. I came over right after it ended. Ranran, I heard from my dad that you just visited the ward.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am traveling abroad tomorrow, and I came today to inform my brother. I heard Uncle Fang was hospitalized here, so I just went there. Uncle Fang looked quite good, Sister Wei, if you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have toe several times a day; my brother is here.¡±

    ¡°Are you traveling abroad? Are you going alone or is Mo Xiuchen apanying you?¡±

    Fang Zhi Wei asked with curiosity.

    Wen Ran smiled and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is apanying me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you were going alone, it really wouldn¡¯t be reassuring.¡± Fang Zhi Wei nced at her abdomen, the smile on her face filled with concern. Being already several years older than Wen Ran and now her brother¡¯s girlfriend, she entirely took on the tone of her sister-inw.

    After speaking, Fang Zhi Wei looked towards Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, I want to discuss something with you.¡±

    ¡°Brother, Sister Wei, you talk, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Seeing that Fang Zhi Wei and Gu Kai had matters to discuss, Wen Ran felt it awkward to linger like a third wheel, so she conscientiously got up to say goodbye.

    Fang Zhiwei also quickly stood up and said, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the hurry? Your brother and I aren¡¯t discussing anything scandalous.¡±

    ¡°I told Mo Xiuchen I¡¯d meet him at thepanyter. If I¡¯mte, he¡¯ll start to worry.¡±

    Wen Ran exined with a smile, and hearing her mention a meeting with Mo Xiuchen, Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t press her to stay. Gu Kai knew that Mo Xiuchen had called Ranran earlier, so he simply said, ¡°Ranran, let me walk you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Brother, no need. I¡¯ll go down myself. Qing Feng and Qing Yang are waiting for me outside; it¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let your brother apany you. It¡¯s raining outside.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei joined in, knowing how crucial this sister-inw could be to the oue of her rtionship with Gu Kai since the time Gu Kai brought Wen Ran to meet her.

    After spending nearly a half day with them, including a trip to the countryside to pick strawberries, Zhiwei had gained a clearer understanding of just how much Gu Kai cared for Wen Ran.

    She liked Gu Kai, so she must extend her affection to what he cherished, which meant being kind to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran was not a difficult girl to get along with, so Zhiwei genuinely enjoyed herpany.

    Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai apanied Wen Ran downstairs, linking arms with her warmly. They watched her get into the car before returning to the hospital.

    ¡°What were you saying just now?¡±

    Once back in the hospital, Gu Kai turned to Fang Zhiwei, his eyes inquisitive.

    Fang Zhiwei smiled gently and said, ¡°Remember the day we ran into Principal Wu at dinner? He found me today to ask me to persuade you to give a lecture at the school.¡±

    **

    When Wen Ran arrived at thepany, Mo Xiuchen was in a meeting.

    Secretary Lin had also entered the meeting room, and ording to the receptionist, the meeting had started less than half an hour ago; she didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Knowing that Wen Ran was the president¡¯s darling, the receptionist was very enthusiastic, offering her water and fetching milk. She also assured Wen Ran she could call on her for any assistance.

    Wen Ran nestled on the office sofa.

    She ced both hands on her belly, and before long, she actually fell asleep.

    When Mo Xiuchen returned after the meeting, the first thing he saw upon entering the office was Wen Ran, asleep on the sofa, her hands protectively over her stomach, her lips curved in a tender smile.

    His heart softened instantly, and the anger from the meeting evaporated as swiftly as a receding tide.

    He stood at the door, his imposing figure silhouetted for a moment, before he strode over to the sofa, bent down, and just as his hand was about to touch her shoulder, he withdrew, turned, and walked into the rest room to get a thin nket to cover her with.

    ¡°Xiuchen, is the meeting over? How did I fall asleep?¡±

    As soon as he covered Wen Ran with the nket, she woke up, her eyes still slightly groggy.

    After speaking, she yawned.

    Seeing her awake, Mo Xiuchen removed the nket from her, and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep in the rest room? It¡¯s easy to catch a cold out here.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep.¡±

    Wen Ran let out a smile, her clear, probing eyes gazing at him, ¡°When you called earlier, you didn¡¯t mention you had a meeting in the afternoon. Why did it suddenlye up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled, a doting smile appearing on his lips. His long fingers brushed past her hair by her ear, and he said with a nonchnt air, ¡°It was ast-minute decision. I forgot to call you.¡±

 Chapter 1038: 1037 heading to City C

    <strong>Chapter 1038: 1037 heading to City C</strong>

    As Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, Wen Ran felt a tickle in her throat and couldn¡¯t help but cough.

    ¡°Ranran, are you catching a cold?¡±

    Upon hearing Wen Ran¡¯s cough, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression immediately became tense, and he reached out to wipe her forehead. Looking at his worried face, Wen Ran smiled reassuringly, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re in a delicate condition right now; you can¡¯t afford to get sick.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was still notpletely reassured and frowned while looking at her steadily.

    Although her forehead wasn¡¯t hot, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t stop worrying, considering she might have caught a chill while sleeping on the couch. His hand moved from her forehead down to grasp hers.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t pull away, allowing him to hold her hand as he said, puzzled, ¡°Your hand isn¡¯t cold either. Let¡¯s go to the hospital and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, really, it¡¯s nothing. Just get me a cup of boiled water to drink, and I¡¯ll be fine. I didn¡¯t feel cold while I was asleep, and besides, it¡¯s not low enough in here to catch a cold easily.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen went to pour her a cup of boiled water, and after she drank it, he didn¡¯t insist on going to the hospital anymore. However, he called home and asked Nanny Zhang to make some ginger soup.

    There was a knock at the door, and Mo Xiuchen said calmly, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Mo Zixuan pushed the door and entered, hesitating for a second upon seeing Wen Ran seated on the couch before simply saying, ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Go downstairs first, I¡¯ll be right down.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, there has been an ident in City C; a sudden mudslide disaster due to the weather. Some of our employees are buried. I need to go there with Zixuan right now. I will try toe back tomorrow morning.¡±

    After Mo Zixuan left, Mo Xiuchen took the initiative to exin.

    Wen Ran was shocked and her face immediately showed her concern, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re in danger¡­how could this¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stopped her from continuing and gently soothed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    How could Wen Ran not worry about such a serious incident? Without a second thought, she said, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t apany me to D Country. I can go by myself; you should hurry to City C.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not an option. I won¡¯t feel at ease if you go alone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned and firmly rejected the idea.

    A hint of hesitation flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°Right, the other day Aunt Qiao said that Meng Ke will be going to D Country soon. Maybe I can ask him when. If you¡¯re worried, Qing Feng and Qing Yang can go with me.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s displeased look, Wen Ran quickly abandoned the idea of traveling with Meng Ke.

    The ringtone of a mobile phone sounded, and Mo Xiuchen took it out, nced at it, then pressed the end call button. His lips tightened slightly as he made a decision, ¡°I¡¯ll go and assess the situation first. The police are still searching; if there is enough time, I will apany you. If not, Qing Feng and Qing Yang will go with you.¡±

    ¡®If there is enough time¡¯ meant that the situation wasn¡¯t too serious.

    If not, it could be troublesome; he could be unable to go for a day or two. And there was still the matter with Luo Haofeng awaiting an oue.

    ¡°Alright, then you should hurry.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go downstairs together, and let Qing Feng and Qing Yang take you home. I need to hurry to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to waste his time and agreed readily to go down with him. She didn¡¯t want to stay after he left either.

    ¡°The meeting you just had, was it about the situation in City C?¡±

    As they left the office, Wen Ran asked caringly. Considering such a serious incident had urred, and he had been wanting to take her to the hospital earlier, Wen Ran thought about the man and couldn¡¯t help but reach back to hold his hand, ¡°Be careful when you get there, and make sure to stay safe.¡±

    ¡°The meeting was about something else, I received the call after it was over.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart stirred when Wen Ran reached back to hold his hand, a touch of tenderness appeared on his lips and his voice softened, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, the search and rescue is being conducted by the police, I won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll dy my trip to D Country a few more days; don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Coming out of the elevator, Wen Ran changed her mind, as she was worried about Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly, feeling a warm surge in his heart from Ranran¡¯s concern and said gently, ¡°Go ahead, Ranran. Ah Feng is being pressed hard by Qi Meiling; if it¡¯s dyed one more day, he might really give in.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at him, her brows slightly furrowed, ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Dummy, there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. Maybe I¡¯ll evene back tomorrow morning.¡± As they walked out of thepany building, the rain had gotten heavier than when Wen Ran arrived.

    With the wind blowing, Wen Ran¡¯s hair was suddenly swept up.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang saw theme out and immediately approached with an umbre.

    Mo Xiuchen tucked Wen Ran¡¯s hair behind her ear, his long arm wrapped around her waist, protecting her in his embrace, and he instructed Qing Feng to tilt the umbre more towards her, blocking both the wind and rain.

    In the parking lot, Mo Zixuan and two otherpany executives were waiting there. Mo Xiuchen ignored their presence and escorted Wen Ran to the sidewalk to watch her get into the car.

    ¡°The rain is heavy; drive slowly.¡±

    After instructing Qing Yang, Mo Xiuchen turned and walked to the car that hade for him, bending down to get inside.

    As the car got going, Qing Feng asked, ¡°Miss Wen, is Young Master Mo going to City C? I just saw the news that there was a mudslide there, many people downstream were affected, and several Haochen employees were buried too, the police are still conducting a rescue¡­¡±

    Qing Feng didn¡¯t finish his sentence as he was red at by Qing Yang who was driving. Blinking, he changed his line, ¡°Miss Wen, you don¡¯t have to worry, maybe by the time Young Master Mo arrives, they will have already been rescued.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re golden tongued.¡±

    Wen Ran replied with a faint smile, the worry in her eyes dissipating somewhat.

    She had not missed the nce Qing Yang gave Qing Feng. Knowing they were afraid to affect her mood, there was no need to show her worry even though she was anxious about Xiuchen. She didn¡¯t need to burden those around her with her worries.

    Back home, Nanny Zhang immediately brought ginger soup. Wen Ran drank a bowl, had some dinner, and then went upstairs.

    Turning on the TV, she watched a live broadcast of the rescue scene in City C, and her brows were tightly furrowed again.

    The rain in City C still hadn¡¯t stopped, and half the people buried by the mudslide had not been rescued after two to three hours.

    Among those rescued, some had already perished.

    The mudslide disaster came too rapidly and too severely, with rocks still falling during the rescue effort.

    When her eyes began to tire, Wen Ran got up, took a shower, and as she came out, her phone rang; it was Mo Xiuchen calling.

    ¡°Xiuchen, have you arrived?¡±

    Wen Ran pressed the answer button and spoke softly.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m here, and now I¡¯m heading to the site. You¡¯ve had a shower, so rest up early. Tomorrow, let Qing Feng and Qing Yang apany you to D Country.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, tinged with the sound of wind and rain from the other end.

 Chapter 1039: 1038 you play running away from home

    <strong>Chapter 1039: 1038 you y running away from home</strong>

    Wen Ran settled into the big sofa and gently said, ¡°I have already showered and am ready to go to bed. Don¡¯t worry about me; make sure you stay safe.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled on the other end of the phone, his rich maic voiceing through the mobile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m almost at the site. Ranran, you rest early. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    Wen Ran hung up the phone, and in less than a minute, her phone rang again.

    This time, it was Wen Jin calling.

    A flicker of surprise shed in her eyes as she pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, bro.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve booked the ne tickets for tomorrow to apany you to D Country,¡± Wen Jin said, causing Wen Ran to pause momentarily, instinctively asking, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re so busy, how do you have time to travel abroad with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything.¡±

    ¡°Actually, with Qing Feng and Qing Yang going with me, you don¡¯t need to dy your work for me,¡± Wen Ran felt a bit guilty. Though she was pregnant, she was not yet cumbersome.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll meet you at the airport tomorrow morning. You rest early,¡± Wen Jin said and then hung up the phone.

    **

    The next morning, while Wen Ran was brushing her hair, Mo Xiuchen called.

    ¡°Xiuchen, did you ask my brother to apany me abroad?¡±

    Wen Ran asked while continuing to brush her hair.

    ¡°Yeah, although Qing Feng and Qing Yang are going with you, I¡¯m still notpletely at ease. I originally wanted Ah Kai to go with you since he is a doctor and it would be better for him to be with you.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai has some important surgeries these next few days, and he¡¯s promised to give a lecture at Zhi Wei¡¯s school, so I called Wen Jin. It was his own decision to go; I didn¡¯t force him.¡±

    ¡°How are things on your side? Have all the people been rescued?¡±

    Wen Ran had just gotten out of bed and hadn¡¯t checked the news yet.

    ¡°Two people have been found, but the rest are still missing. Ranran, I¡¯ve still got things to handle here, make sure you also stay safe.¡±

    ¡°I know, go tend to your business,¡± Wen Ran knew Mo Xiuchen had a lot to deal with, and she didn¡¯t want to take up more of his time.

    When they arrived at the airport, Wen Jin was already waiting there.

    It had to be said, Mo Xiuchen was very thorough in his considerations. After all, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were just bodyguards; Wen Ran couldn¡¯t possibly share everything with them.

    But Wen Jin was different.

    He was Wen Ran¡¯s brother. Even after finding out they were not biologically rted, their bond remained unharmed. If Wen Ran had any concerns, she could also discuss them with him.

    This was much better than talking to Qing Feng and Qing Yang.

    On the ne, Wen Jin took meticulous care of Wen Ran. During the nearly twenty-hour flight, he hardly slept. While Wen Ran was asleep, he quietly watched over her.

    In D Country, the weather was very sunny.

    They hadn¡¯t informed Bai Xiaoxiao of their arrival beforehand.

    After Qing Feng and Qing Yang took the luggage to the hotel, Wen Jin apanied Wen Ran directly in a taxi to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment.

    When the doorbell rang, Bai Xiaoxiao was cooking dinner, thinking it was Miqin, she ran out of the kitchen to open the door. Upon seeing Wen Ran and Wen Jin standing outside, her eyes widened in shock.

    Joy spread through her heart, and the next second, she excitedly eximed ¡°Ranran!¡± with a spat still in her hand, rushing toward Wen Ran.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re still holding the spat.¡±

    Wen Jin pulled Wen Ran behind her, smiling gently at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s embrace missed its mark, and she frowned unhappily, but her displeasure quickly turned into a smile when she noticed Wen Ran¡¯s slightly bulging stomach. She stepped aside and cheerfully said, ¡°Come in, I¡¯ll just go turn off the stove.¡±

    Once inside, Wen Jin instructed Wen Ran to sit on the sofa while he followed Bai Xiaoxiao into the kitchen and told her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t you go chat with Ranran? Leave this to me.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    Despite saying it wasn¡¯t right, Bai Xiaoxiao had already handed the spat over to Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin gave her a yful stare and waved his hand, signaling her to hurry out, and then he twisted the faucet to wash his hands.

    Bai Xiaoxiao ran out of the kitchen, not forgetting to pour a ss of water for Wen Ran before sitting next to her, grasping her hand, and inspecting her belly closely. She murmured proudly and smugly to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll soon have a godson and goddaughter, oh my, it¡¯s just like a dream.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao curiously, she didn¡¯t remember telling her.

    ¡°I figured it out by counting on my fingers,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said proudly, arching her eyebrows while reaching out to touch Wen Ran¡¯s belly, ¡°Ranran, godson, goddaughter, I¡¯m your godmother.¡±

    ¡°Hello, godmother.¡±

    The next second, she pinched her nose and pretended to speak like a baby.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she watched Bai Xiaoxiao amusing herself, then she swatted her hand away, saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, the baby is just over three months old, it doesn¡¯t know who you are yet.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it does. My godson and goddaughter are exceptionally gifted; they just greeted me.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao stared at Wen Ran¡¯s belly as if it weren¡¯t Wen Ran¡¯s child but her own.

    She wanted to continue ying, but the mobile phone on the coffee table buzzed loudly. Bai Xiaoxiao straightened up, picked up the phone, and said, ¡°Ranran, remember that girl Miqin I mentionedst time who looks a bit like you? You¡¯ll meet her soon.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes and smiled gently as she softly answered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pressed the answer button, but her smile faded at the caller¡¯s words.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, something came up, and I can¡¯t make it to your ce.¡±

    On the phone, Miqin¡¯s voice carried a mix of slight coldness and a hint of apology, all set against a background of noisy chatter, seemingly child¡¯s voices.

    ¡°Eudora, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Granny Wang¡¯s grandson next door fell ill, and I¡¯m helping to take him to the hospital. Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll exinter.¡±

    Miqin hung up before Bai Xiaoxiao could respond.

    Wen Ran saw Bai Xiaoxiao frowning and gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t your friend make it?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t heard what Miqin had said, but seeing Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly unhappy, she guessed that it meant she couldn¡¯te.

    Previously, Bai Xiaoxiao had said she definitely wanted to introduce her to Wen Ran, but during the Spring Festival, when he and Mo Xiuchen visited, Miqin had gone back home to take care of her mother.

    Miqin was supposed to meet her today, but she had to help a neighbor¡¯s kid and couldn¡¯t make it again.

    ¡°Ranran, you and Eudora just don¡¯t seem fated to meet. Her neighbor¡¯s kid got sick, and she had to take him to the hospital, so she can¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not leaving tonight. This time, I¡¯ll see your friend before I go back to my country.¡± Wen Ran smiled lightly, herforting words easing the frown on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face.

    ¡°By the way, Ranran, why did you suddenlye to D Country, and with Brother Wen, no less? Where¡¯s Mo Xiuchen, why didn¡¯t hee with you? Don¡¯t tell me he did something to upset you, and you¡¯ve run away from home?¡±

 Chapter 1040: 1039, does it look like you?

    <strong>Chapter 1040: 1039, does it look like you?</strong>

    ¡°Your imagination really is rich.¡±

    Wen Ran said with a yful smile, ¡°I just wanted to get some air. Mo Xiuchen is busy withpany matters, and it just so happens that my brother is free to apany me to see you. You wouldn¡¯t be unweing of my visit, would you?¡±

    By the end, she feigned displeasure with a pout.

    Bai Xiaoxiao put on a full-faced smile, ¡°Of course I wee you, Ranran. Since Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t here, you might as well stay here with me until the baby is born and then go back.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Wen Ran asked.

    ¡°Mhm, if you¡¯re willing to spend your life with me, I¡¯d consider it worth it to be Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love rival.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao valiantly patted her chest, presenting herself as willing to go through thick and thin and willingly oppose Mo Xiuchen for her, which made Wen Ranugh heartily.

    After dinner, Wen Jin went back to the hotel first, while Bai Xiaoxiao kept Wen Ran from leaving.

    After taking a bath, the twoid on the bed, Bai Xiaoxiao gave her pillow to Wen Ran, ensuring she wasfortable, and they chatted.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I know about you and Luo Haofeng.¡±

    Wen Ran said this just as Bai Xiaoxiao was stretching to grab some milk, and upon hearing it, her body stiffened slightly before quickly returning to normal.

    She handed the milk to Wen Ran, and said casually, ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m doing very well on my own now.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen said that Luo Haofeng was set up.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, who tried to act indifferent, but could not hide it from Wen Ran, her sister in spirit.

    Eventually, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression did stiffen, and she pursed her lips lightly, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s really over with Luo Haofeng this time. Regardless of whether he was set up or not, I can¡¯t ept that he slept with another woman while he was with me.¡±

    ¡°I know, and this time, I¡¯m not trying to convince you to continue with Luo Haofeng. In fact, I kind of me myself for encouraging you toe to D Country in the first ce. If it were back home, maybe you would have met a better man through matchmaking.¡±

    To lighten the mood, Wen Ran¡¯s words carried a tinge of jest.

    ¡°When I improve myself, let those men chase after me,¡± said Bai Xiaoxiao, lifting her elegant brows, herughter proud and confident.

    ¡°You¡¯re already excellent now. If you want, find some handsome guy with blue eyes, that wouldn¡¯t be bad. Just don¡¯t stay here forever, bring a boyfriend back to G City, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard to fulfill your wish,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said, and then couldn¡¯t helpughing herself.

    ***

    The next day, Wen Ran met Miqin, whom Bai Xiaoxiao had mentioned to her a few times.

    Miqin was greeting customers at the caf¨¦ she worked at.

    She wore a id shirt and jeans, a very simple outfit.

    Even when she smiled, there was a coolness about her that surprised Wen Ran, and what¡¯s more, this girl named Miqin really did bear some resemnce to her.

    ¡°Ranran, this is the Miqin I¡¯ve told you about, my lifesaver. Miqin, this is my best friend Wen Ran. Now you can see her and prove I wasn¡¯t lying,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said, introducing them with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Wen, nice to meet you.¡±

    Miqin put on a polite, professional smile, yet it conveyed a sense of distance as she nodded, ¡°Miss Mi, thank you for saving Xiaoxiaost time.¡±

    ¡°It was just a coincidence.¡±

    Miqin spoke with an air of nonchnce.

    Another table of customers called out, and she turned her head to nce at them, then said to Wen Ran and Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°I need to attend to the other customers. Please, enjoy your time.¡±

    Watching Miqin leave to greet other guests, Bai Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Ranran, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? She does look a bit like you, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there is a resemnce. Did she go to the same school as you?¡±

    Wen Ran asked casually, looking at the busy Miqin through the ss column.

    Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head: ¡°Not the same school, but it¡¯s not too far away.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that. In this world, someone actually resembles me.¡± Wen Ran said in surprise.

    Bai Xiaoxiaoughed happily, ¡°It¡¯s fate, I suppose. Heaven must pity me, alone in a foreignnd, missing you but unable to see you. So, it sent Miqin, who looks like you, to my side to alleviate my yearning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like we¡¯ve got a problem.¡± Wen Ran rolled her eyes and corrected her word choice, amused.

    ¡°Did she grow up here in D Country since she was a child?¡±

    Wen Ran asked curiously.

    ¡°No, she was in our country when she was young. I think she moved here with her motherter. As for the details, I¡¯m not very clear.¡±

    ¡°I thought you and she were close friends. Didn¡¯t you invite her over to your ce yesterday?¡±

    Wen Ran teased Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to like making friends. She¡¯s pretty indifferent to me; I¡¯m always the one clinging to her.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said gloomily, ¡°Who asked her to look a bit like you? Ranran, if you were here with me, I wouldn¡¯t feel so lonely.¡±

    Because Miqin bore a resemnce to Wen Ran and had fortuitously saved her that night, Bai Xiaoxiao naturally felt an increased fondness for Miqin.

    **

    G City

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    Gu Kai was unaware that Wen Jin had apanied Wen Ran to D Country. That afternoon, he left T University earlier than usual and drove to the factory, intending to check out Wen Jin¡¯s newly developed drug.

    Upon arriving at the factory, he discovered that Wen Jin was not there.

    The person receiving him was Wen Jin¡¯s secretary, Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying, Ah Jin went abroad?¡± Gu Kai looked at Bai Yiyi with disbelief, his narrow eyes surveying her from head to toe. Dressed in her business attire, she appeared more elegantly professional and poised than usual, having shed her usual wildness.

    Seeing him staring at her, Bai Yiyi slightly furrowed her brow and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, President Wen has gone to D Country with Ranran. They said they won¡¯t return until in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Bai Yiyi answered and turned to leave.

    When Gu Kai saw her walking away without saying goodbye, after only a few words, his handsome face immediately darkened, and his voice rose with a tinge of displeasure.

    Bai Yiyi turned around and gave him a strange look: ¡°Going back to work, Doctor Gu. If you have nothing else, please leave.¡±

    ¡°I do have something.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was heavy, his face clearly expressing ¡®I am very angry.¡¯

    Bai Yiyiughed dismissively, her professional smile tinged with sarcasm: ¡°If you have business with President Wen, you must wait until he returns.¡±

    With that, she walked into her office. Seeing her closing the door, Gu Kai instinctively stepped forward, put out a hand, and blocked it.

    ¡°What are you doing, Gu Kai?¡±

    Bai Yiyi saw Gu Kai¡¯s arm propped against the doorframe, his tall figure standing in the doorway blocking her from closing the door, and her face turned cold in an instant.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over her foot as he took arge step into her office, scanned the room, thenmandeered her chair andmanded in a domineering manner, ¡°Get me a ss of water.¡±

 Chapter 1041: 1040 Unwarranted anger

    <strong>Chapter 1041: 1040 Unwarranted anger</strong>

    Bai Yiyi looked at the man incredulously, as he sat there unabashedly with his leg crossed in a usurped spot, radiating an utterly punchable aura. She really wanted to kick him out.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, I am your major client after all. Is this how you treat your clients?¡±

    Seeing her standing there, ring at him with no intention of offering him a ss of water, Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, turned around, and poured him a cup of hot water, ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Such hot water, Bai Yiyi, your tactics for seducing men are really quite various, aren¡¯t they?¡± Gu Kai scoffed as he looked at the water on the table.

    ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai irritably, this crazy man.

    How did pouring him a cup of water be rted to seducing men?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, full of disdain as he watched her.

    ¡°With which eye did you see me seducing men?¡± Just because she had responded to his questionst time about Tongtong¡¯s background, must he remember her as flirtatious for a lifetime?

    Bai Yiyi red at him with hatred. She was not someone who could be bullied indiscriminately.

    Gu Kai snorted through his nose, stretched out his hand ustomed to holding surgical scalpels, his fingers long and pale, and pointed at the water on the table, analysing in a leisurely manner, ¡°In this season, you didn¡¯t pour me cold water or lukewarm water, but a cup of boiling hot water. Do you know how long it will take for this water to cool down?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, remaining silent.

    ¡°When you¡¯re seducing men, is it always with this trick, using the time it takes for the hot water to cool down to lure the man into bed?¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, you¡¯re pushing people too far.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was so angry she gritted her teeth. Her eyes swept over the cup on the table, and Gu Kai let out a cold snort. He picked up the cup, moved it further away from Bai Yiyi before setting it back down.

    ¡°Pushing people too far is quite the joke. Hooking up with many men is something you admitted yourself. On top of that, I¡¯ve even seen you bringing men home.¡± He suddenly stood up from the chair and walked over to Bai Yiyi. His tall frame loomed over her, casting a shadow upon her.

    His narrow eyes nced at her foot, ¡°Who knows, maybe you sprained your foot while seducing men.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stiffened for a moment due to the oppressive feeling of his sudden approach. As she regained her senses, she instinctively stepped back, biting her teeth, ¡°Whatever the reason for my sprained foot, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Unless you disappear from my sight, then it really is none of my business.¡±

    A second ago, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face still held a mocking expression, but in the next moment, it darkened like the sky before a storm. For some reason, upon hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s reply, an uncontroble rage surged within him.

    His voice tinged with anger, his tall frame took another step forward, cornering Bai Yiyi against the wall.

    ¡°Gu Kai, you¡¯re the one who came into my office. It¡¯s not like I went to the hospital looking for you. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked warily at the man towering over her by a good half a head. He was so close that her breathing was intermingled with his scent, tinged with a hint of mint, making her heartbeat chaotic for a fleeting moment.

    Her delicately made-up fair face also blushed slightly from his proximity.

    Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips were pressed tightly as he stared intently at Bai Yiyi, her body pressed against the wall behind her, face slightly lifted, watching him with caution.

    Perhaps ustomed to her ring back at him, Gu Kai was taken aback by her wariness.

    ¡°Today, I came to see you. That night, however, you were the one who took the initiative,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over her slightly rising chest, and, unbidden, the passionate scenes from that night began to rey in his mind.

    The woman¡¯s delicate scent invaded his nostrils; his Adam¡¯s apple slid sensually.

    ¡°That night was an ident, you didn¡¯t lose out on anything, why can¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows. This was an office, and she dared not even speak too loudly. She also didn¡¯t understand why Gu Kai would bring up that night¡¯s events.

    He really dislikes her, doesn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not at a loss? I¡¯m not like you, having slept with many people. That night was my first time,¡± Gu Kai squinted his eyes, the faint scent of the woman lingering around his nostrils smelled good.

    ¡°So what do you want?¡±

    Yiyi pressed down the anger in her heart and asked bluntly.

    She didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him today.

    ¡°I want you to stay away from that man named Li En in the future. Don¡¯t bring him back to your house again.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li is my friend,¡± Yiyi defended instinctively.

    ¡°Friend? A friend you sleep with?¡±

    When Gu Kai thought of the night Li En was driving out of her housingplex, rage red up inside him once more, his tone thick with mockery.

    ¡°Gu Kai, I am just friends with Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Yiyi said, boiling with anger.

    If this weren¡¯t an office, she would have made this man pay for his actions.

    ¡°Leaving your housete at night and still just friends? Who knows what you two did?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. When did Elder Brother Li leave my housete at night?¡± Yiyi frowned, clearly perplexed.

    ¡°Yiyi, it seems that unless I state the time, you won¡¯t admit it. Fine, let me convince you. That evening after your foot was injured, a little after nine, Li En left your house. Are you daring to say that didn¡¯t happen?¡±

    Yiyi widened her eyes in shock.

    Her first reaction was, how could he know?

    He had dropped her off in the evening.

    Hadn¡¯t he left then? How could he have seen Li En leaving her ceter that night?

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Gu Kai sneered, his gaze suddenly filled with contempt, and as if he feared being sullied, he stepped back twice, ¡°Now you¡¯re willing to admit you¡¯re having an affair with Li En?¡±

    Yiyi didn¡¯t know how Gu Kai found out, but she still exined, ¡°That day, my mom called Elder Brother Li, and after his work, he came to see me. Gu Kai, I don¡¯t know how you could have seen Elder Brother Li leaving my house. But don¡¯t tarnish Elder Brother Li¡¯s reputation, he and I are just friends.¡±

    ¡°Anyone with eyes can see his feelings for you,¡± Gu Kai scoffed at her exnation.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not is your problem. I¡¯ve exined myself. If you have nothing else, please leave my office. I have work to do.¡±

    After saying that, Yiyi walked behind her desk. Gu Kai, dissatisfied with her demeanor, was still considering what else to say when his phone vibrated in his pocket.

    He took out his phone, his handsome face slightly changing upon seeing the caller.

    It seemed only now did he realize what he had just done. Frowning, he looked at Yiyi, who sat down and focused on her work, not even giving him another nce, turned around, and walked briskly towards the door.

    Opening the door and calming himself down internally, Gu Kai then pressed the answer button, giving a faint ¡°hello.¡±

    Behind the desk, Yiyi, seeing that Gu Kai had walked away and couldn¡¯t hear him anymore, stood up and went to close the door.

 Chapter 1042: 1041 people who may have met with a disaster, possibly there are...

    <strong>Chapter 1042: 1041 people who may have met with a disaster, possibly there are¡­</strong>

    ¡°Ah Kai, howe you left first?¡±

    The one calling Gu Kai was Fang Zhiwei.

    She had just been in a meeting, and when the meeting ended and she came out, Gu Kai was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve gone back first.¡±

    Gu Kai walked out of the office building, striding towards the factory entrance.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t see you when I came out of the meeting, so I called you. Since you¡¯ve gone back, then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Kai opened his car door and sat in his Maybach.

    Looking up, he nced towards the office building, his handsome eyebrows furrowing again.

    He suspected that he might be cursed.

    How could he suddenly be interested in Bai Yiyi¡¯s affairs, and even feel angry because she seduced men? Bai Yiyi, that flirtatious woman, admitted herself that besides having a one-night stand with him, she had also slept with many men.

    Not even knowing who her daughter¡¯s father is.

    But, just now when he heard her exnation that she and Li En were just friends, he felt unexpectedly less angry. Whether her words were true or false, it was still unknown.

    But at least, she did not admit to being flirtatious as she had thest time.

    **

    The next morning, at eleven o¡¯clock, Bai Yiyi was busy organizing ns when her phone in the drawer began vibrating.

    Seeing the call disy, she instinctively frowned.

    The phone rang for a long time before she reluctantly answered it, her voice coldly delivering a ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, bring over the new medicine your pharmaceutical factory developed. I need it in an hour.¡±

    Over the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice was deep, exuding a sense of nobility and authority that could not be defied. Bai Yiyi was taken aback. Although dissatisfied with his attitude, it was business-rted, so she still responded with good temperament, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you.¡±

    Their pharmaceutical factory had been cooperating extensively with Kangning Hospital recently, and the new medicine being developed was a joint investment with Kangning Hospital.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone else; you bring it here, immediately.¡±

    Over the phone, there were faint sounds of other people talking. Gu Kai¡¯s tone was very serious, concise, and without waiting for her agreement, he hung up.

    Bai Yiyi cursed softly at the phone, pursed her lips, and had no choice but to get up and head to theb to find Professor Li.

    Half an hourter, Bai Yiyi arrived at Kangning Hospital with the new medicine.

    As she reached the entrance, a clear voice called out from behind her, ¡°Miss Bai.¡±

    She turned around and realized that Fang Zhiwei wasing with a thermos food container, a hint of surprise flickering in her eyes. Bai Yiyi smiled and greeted her, ¡°Miss Fang, are you here to see Doctor Gu?¡±

    Perhaps because Fang Zhiwei was Gu Kai¡¯s girlfriend, Bai Yiyi had a particrly strong impression of her.

    Having only met once, but she remembered her.

    Fang Zhiwei smiled and shook her head, ¡°Not entirely, I came to see my dad. He was admitted to Kangning Hospital a few days ago. Miss Bai, are you also here to visit a patient?¡±

    Not entirely?

    Then she was also here to see Gu Kai.

    Bai Yiyi raised the bag in her hand and said, ¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯m here to deliver medicine to Doctor Gu. Since you¡¯re going to see him, could you take this medicine to him for me? Doctor Gu said over the phone that he urgently needs it.¡±

    Before, Bai Yiyi would avoid Gu Kai.

    After yesterday, she was even less willing to face him. To others, Gu Kai might seem like a noble and refined gentleman, but in her eyes, that man was despicable.

    Fang Zhiwei looked at the bag in Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, hesitated for two seconds, and declined tactfully, ¡°Miss Bai, you should deliver it yourself. I¡¯m afraid Ah Kai would be mad if I did it for you.¡±

    A woman¡¯s intuition told Fang Zhiwei that there was more than just generational grudges between Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai.

    She hadn¡¯t been dating Gu Kai for long, but he was a gentle and elegant man. He might be somewhat distant with women, but he was always polite. She never saw him treat anyone like he treated Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°How could that be, you¡¯re Doctor Gu¡¯s girlfriend, he won¡¯t be mad at you. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that everyone at thepany is busy and President Wen isn¡¯t at the office, I wouldn¡¯t havee here myself. Miss Fang, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. There¡¯s some misunderstanding between me and Doctor Gu. He really doesn¡¯t want to see me now.¡±

    ¡°Then, okay.¡±

    Hearing Bai Yiyi put it that way, Fang Zhiwei smiled and reached out to take the bag from Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    Bai Yiyi smiled gratefully at Fang Zhiwei, thanked her, and quickly turned to walk toward the parking lot.

    Unaware, behind her, at a window on one of the floors, Gu Kai stood with arms behind his back, his clearly jointed,rge hand clutching the edge of the curtain. Through the ss window, he observed the scene below.

    The corner of his mouth curled into a cold arc; that woman had made it to the hospital entrance and then walked away.

    Minutester, Fang Zhiwei arrived at Gu Kai¡¯s office. He sat behind his desk, focused on studying a CT scan of a skull.

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei walked to his desk, passed him the bag, and exined, ¡°I ran into Bai Yiyi outside. She asked me to give this to you, saying you¡¯d need it soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Gu Kai took the bag from her hand, looked inside briefly, and tossed it aside.

    Mo Yu looked at the thermos in her hand and softly said, ¡°Zhiwei, you don¡¯t have to bring Uncle Fang his meals every day. It¡¯s too tiring, let the driver deliver them. Or, I can have our housekeeper make a portion.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei shook her head with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not tiring; my dad loves the food I make and the soups I brew. Running back and forth a bit more each day to see him happy is worth it.¡±

    Saying this, she ced the thermos on his desk and chirped, ¡°Ah Kai, I brought an extra portion today. Would you like to try my cooking?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes sparked, happily epting.

    Fang Zhiwei seemed slightly surprised he agreed so quickly. On her way up she had wondered if Gu Kai would have any unusual reaction to Bai Yiyiing to the hospital entrance but not entering.

    But he seemed not to care at all.

    She sighed with relief and felt more cheerful.

    **

    It was easy for Wen Ran to get Bai Yiyi¡¯s hair.

    However, Bai Yiyi kept insisting she not return so soon. On the third day, Mo Xiuchen called her and told her some news about Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Ranran, among the victims of this mudslide disaster, Cheng Jia might be one.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice carried a touch of surprise. Was Cheng Jia in City C? Previously, there was talk she might have gone abroad, but that was just a possibility.

    ¡°Yes, yesterday the rescue team found Cheng Jia¡¯s ID by the river. I¡¯ve confirmed it; the ID is hers. Not just her, but her parents too.¡±

    Wen Ran asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t her parents in G City?¡±

    ¡°They were in G City, but they came to City C a week ago. I guess they found out Cheng Jia was here and rushed over, but it was toote.¡±

    ¡°They all perished?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned in concern.

 Chapter 1043: 1042 It would be good if she died

    <strong>Chapter 1043: 1042 It would be good if she died</strong>

    ¡°Yes, her parents were buried, and their bodies were just excavated an hour ago, but Cheng Jia hasn¡¯t been found yet. The disaster was severe, and it¡¯s been raining continuously these past few days causing ongoingndslides. There are still more than a dozen people missing.¡±

    Perhaps Cheng Jia is among those still not found.

    If it were only Cheng Jia¡¯s ID card found without any sign of her, Mo Xiuchen might not have believed it. However, Cheng Jia¡¯s parents were also here, and they had ne tickets from two days ago as proof.

    Hence, Mo Xiuchen guessed that Cheng Jia¡¯s parents must have known she was here and came to find her. Or perhaps, they had always known she was here but had not dared to act earlier because he had people watching over them.

    After New Year¡¯s, he had those watching Cheng Jia¡¯s parents withdrawn, and they came to see Cheng Jia, only to encounter a mudslide.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you been at the scene the whole time?¡±

    Wen Ran spent two days with Bai Xiaoxiao and had no time to follow domestic news. It was only yesterday that her brother mentioned that Mo Xiuchen was still in City C.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go tomorrow; thepany¡¯s staff has been found. After dealing with things over here, I¡¯ll head back, Ranran. Since you rarely see Bai Xiaoxiao, stay there for a few more days beforeing back. I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡±

    Since threepany employees died in the mudslide and two require amputation, Mo Xiuchen won¡¯t be able to return to G City in a couple of days.

    Hearing that Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t be going to the site tomorrow, Wen Ran felt somewhat relieved and said softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you know once I book the flight.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡±

    Before hanging up, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but worry, cautioning her, afraid that Bai Xiaoxiao would drag Wen Ran all over the ce again.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Ran felt a surge of sweetness in her heart, a smile creeping across her face.

    On the couch next to her, Bai Xiaoxiao with a facial mask on, watched Wen Ran¡¯s happy smile, gesturing her to end the call, unting her love across the Pacific Ocean, without sparing a thought for her single self.

    Wen Ran gave her a re, then chatted with Mo Xiuchen for a few more minutes before reluctantly hanging up.

    ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t you say that when you¡¯re at home, Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t even let you use your phone. What¡¯s going on now? He¡¯s not afraid of radiation when you¡¯re boiling soup on the phone?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiaoined discontentedly. After speaking, she tore off her facial mask, jumped up in front of Wen Ran, and snatched her phone, saying, ¡°If Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t afraid of radiation, I¡¯m still worried about radiation harming my godson and goddaughter. Ranran, you should just peacefully spend these days with me and forget about men.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t helpughing, her voice drawn out, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll spend these days with you, not thinking about anyone else. My brother, Qing Feng, and Qing Yang came with me, and I haven¡¯t even been paying them any attention. Why aren¡¯t you satisfied yet?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao made a face at her, ran into the bathroom to wash her face, and came out only to say, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not satisfied. You came to visit me for a few days, and now you are just going to leave me to go back to Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran casually took a mango from the fruit te and stuffed it into Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mouth to stop herints, ¡°Eat fruit, don¡¯t talk.¡±

    ¡°Annoying.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao took out the mango that had been stuffed in her mouth, cursed with augh, and while peeling it, she asked:

    ¡°Ranran, you just mentioned Cheng Jia, what¡¯s that about?¡±

    Wen Ran said nonchntly, ¡°Before I came here, there was a mudslide in City C. Mo Xiuchen just told me that Cheng Jia¡¯s parents died in the mudslide, and also, the rescue team found Cheng Jia¡¯s ID card, so it¡¯s very likely she¡¯s among them.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, originally peeling fruit, paused her movements and looked up at Wen Ran, ¡°What do you mean ¡®likely¡¯? Did Cheng Jia die or not?¡±

    Thinking of how Cheng Jia had once forced Ranran to swear poisonously, Bai Xiaoxiao wished she had died sooner.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mo Xiuchen said they haven¡¯t found her yet. It¡¯s been several days. If she was buried or something, she¡¯s definitely beyond help.¡±

    ¡°The best thing would be if they never find her, let her be gone without a trace,¡± Xiaoxiao said bitterly.

    ¡°Finding her would mean she¡¯s gone without a trace. If not found, she will just remain preserved underground,¡± Wen Ran corrected with augh. Xiaoxiao frowned, annoyed, ¡°Forget it, forget it, whether her body is preserved or not, she¡¯s dead, and that¡¯s good. It spares her froming back and trying to steal your husband.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Wen Ran smiled faintly, unfazed by Cheng Jia¡¯s death. If it weren¡¯t for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s unwavering determination, who forgot everyone else but wasn¡¯t seduced by Cheng Jia and followed his own heart, Mo Xiuchen might have really been stolen away by Cheng Jia by now.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go out and celebrateter.¡±

    Xiaoxiao cut up a peeled mango, ced it on a fruit te, and handed it to Wen Ran, putting a small piece in her mouth.

    ¡°Where are we celebrating?¡±

    Wen Ran picked up a piece and fed it into her mouth.

    After swallowing her mango, Xiaoxiao said, ¡°You pick the ce, I¡¯ll pay, and also invite Miqin over.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she working? Let¡¯s go to the restaurant next to where she works. Your friend is aloof, and if we invite my brothers, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to join.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not invite them. Just the three of us will celebrate.¡± Xiaoxiao had always hoped that the two of them, Wen Ran and Miqin, who resembled each other, would be friends.

    However, Miqin was too cold, and she didn¡¯t show much enthusiasm even towards Wen Ran, who looked somewhat like her.

    Out of respect for Xiaoxiao, Miqin agreed to join them for lunch. During the meal, when she heard Xiaoxiao talking about celebrating the death of Wen Ran¡¯s archrival Cheng Jia in a mudslide disaster, Miqin paused slightly while drinking water.

    Looking up, she asked uncertainly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you celebrating?¡±

    Xiaoxiao smiled broadly, ¡°Miqin, you don¡¯t know. That Cheng Jia was horrible. She took advantage of Ranran¡¯s husband¡¯s amnesia, forced Ranran to leave him¡­¡±

    After listening to Xiaoxiao¡¯s recount of Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s story, Miqin said indifferently, ¡°So, that Cheng Jia is already dead.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they found her parents¡¯ corpses too. It¡¯s bad enough she died, but she also caused the death of her own parents. Truly wicked.¡±

    Xiaoxiao shook her head in sigh. Miqin¡¯s eyes flickered with emotion. Her phone rang, and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this call first,¡± got up, and went outside to answer.

    The night before she returned to G City, she was still staying in Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment. Wen Jin, Qing Feng, and Qing Yang were staying in a hotel close to Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment, so there was nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Ranran, for my godson and goddaughter, I¡¯ll make sure to work hard ande back home soon.¡±

    Xiaoxiao stared at Wen Ran¡¯s belly as if by speaking, her godson and goddaughter could hear her, her eyes and brows filled with sincerity.

    Wen Ran put away her reluctance and smiled, nodding, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely pick you up at the airport.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xiaoxiao dered matter-of-factly. Wen Ran gave her a yful look, and Xiaoxiao quickly added, ¡°Not only should youe to pick me up, but you should also bring my godson and goddaughter to meet me.¡±

 Chapter 1044: 1043 amicably together, amicably apart

    <strong>Chapter 1044: 1043 amicably together, amicably apart</strong>

    ¡°It depends on when you decide toe back to the country,¡± Wen Ran teased.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao immediately asked, dissatisfied.

    Wen Ran extended her hand towards the milk beside her, and Bai Xiaoxiao picked it up and handed it to her. After drinking the milk, Wen Ran said, ¡°When youe back, if my son and daughter are only two or three months old, how am I supposed to bring them to pick you up? Unless you decide to return a few yearster, when they can walk, then I could bring them to greet you.¡±

    ¡°Not a chance. I want toe back early and bond with my godson and goddaughter. Ideally, by that time, they¡¯ll be closer to me than to you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao imagined a picture of two little bundles clinging to her, calling her ¡®godmother¡¯ with every breath, and a smug smile spread across her eyes and brows.

    Wen Ran looked at the smile on her face and, seeming casual, asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you hate Luo Haofeng?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wen Ran had changed the subject so abruptly that Bai Xiaoxiao only caught the mention of ¡°Luo Haofeng,¡± and it took her a moment to process what had been said. After she had mulled it over in her mind, she said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hate or not hate. He never forced me. It was a mutual decision, and now we¡¯ve parted on good terms.¡±

    At first, when Bai Xiaoxiao received the photos sent by Qi Meiling, she did feel resentful.

    Whether Luo Haofeng was manipted or sumbed to reality, she hated that he had betrayed her.

    But now, she truly harbored no resentment.

    Because to forget someone, one must let go of love and hate. Only with no emotions left can you truly move on from the rtionship.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ll definitely find your own happiness,¡± Wen Ran said softly after a moment of silence.

    By now, she couldn¡¯t possibly advise Xiaoxiao to understand Luo Haofeng, or to wait for him.

    Even if Luo Haofeng was making an effort, Bai Xiaoxiao had the right to start a new life. If Luo Haofeng managed to do it in time, he could re-enter Xiaoxiao¡¯s life. If he was toote, Wen Ran hoped that Xiaoxiao would find a man who loved and cherished her and could protect her for a lifetime.

    ¡°I believe so too. A woman as beautiful, generous, and kind as I am is bound to be happy,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said, boasting about herself with the skill of a seasoned saleswoman.

    Wen Ran had more to say, but seeing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile, she swallowed her words.

    Maybe, not letting Xiaoxiao know about Luo Haofeng was for the best.

    She thought about the hair she had collected and prayed silently, hoping that everything was just a rumor fabricated by the Qi Family.

    **

    G City

    International Airport.

    Mo Xiuchen kept his promise and arrived at the airport early to wait for Wen Ran.

    Seeing her appear in the security check aisle, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s dark and deep eyes instantly lit up. His eyebrows, which were cold and indifferent just a second ago, warmed up in an instant. He strode forward and embraced Wen Ran as she exited the security checkpoint.

    ¡°Ranran, did you miss me?¡±

    Pulling Wen Ran aside, Mo Xiuchen held her hand and examined her closely, as if to make sure she hadn¡¯t lost weight during her days abroad.

    Wen Jin, Qing Feng, and Qing Yang, who followed Wen Ran out, tactfully didn¡¯t disturb them and headed out of the airport first.

    Wen Ran nodded lightly: ¡°Yes.¡±

    A single character made Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile between his brows instantly bright and captivating. He changed the way he held her hand to an interlocked grip and led her out of the airport.

    In the car, he nted a kiss on her cheek and then buckled her seatbelt for her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you taken care of the business in City C?¡± On the way back, Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen, who was driving, and asked with concern.

    Mo Xiuchen turned his eyes to look at her and answered gently, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve basically taken care of everything. The remaining tasks, Ah Mu will handle.¡±

    Because there was a lot to do in G City as well, Mo Xiuchen had hurried back.

    Not wanting to distract him while he was driving, Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak on the way and instead closed her eyes to rest. After returning home, having dinner, and taking a shower, she snuggled in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms and then asked, ¡°That day you said you only found Cheng Jia¡¯s ID card. After that, did you find the person?¡±

    ¡°No, besides Cheng Jia, two other people are still missing.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran, his chin gently resting on her shoulder, a tender curve on the corner of his mouth, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s not talk about Cheng Jia¡¯s matter. First, tell me, how have you been spending your days in D Country?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and said cheerfully, ¡°Just like that. Xiaoxiao has sses and can¡¯t apany me all the time.¡±

    ¡°So weren¡¯t you bored?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t bored. I thought about you every day. How could I be bored?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deepughter fell in her ear, ¡°Ranran, although I have to test the truth of that statement, I like hearing it.¡±

    His thin lips pressed against her ear, warm breath tickling inside, making Wen Ran ufortably turn her face away, ¡°Let go of me, I need to get something for you.¡±

    ¡°What is it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held onto her, unwilling to let go. He had missed her so much during these few days, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept well at night without you by my side. Let me hold you first. Whatever it is, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran was powerless against Mo Xiuchen¡¯s domineering ways, but her heart reveled in it, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to sleep early tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Mo Xiuchen picked her up, strode to the bed, ced her on it, and his tall figure followed her down.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t talk.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen silenced her mouth with a kiss, determined to reim the longings of these past few days¡­

    **

    The next morning, Wen Ran woke up to find that Mo Xiuchen had already gone to work.

    While having breakfast, Mo Xiuchen called, ¡°Ranran, rest at home today. Tonight, I¡¯ll apany you for dinner with Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents. I¡¯ve already booked the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°That soon?¡±

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised. Last night before going to sleep, Mo Xiuchen told her about inviting Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents for dinner tonight, assuring her not to worry, as he would arrange everything.

    ¡°Yeah, President Bai, upon hearing that you visited D Country and saw Xiaoxiao, agreed very readily.¡± Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mention that Wen Ran had specifically gone to D Country to find Xiaoxiao.

    Because she had previously been treated for an illness in D Country, such an excuse wouldn¡¯t seem odd to Mr. Bai at all.

    Wen Ran smiled and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll rest at home today and not go to thepany to be with you. Come and pick me up tonight.¡±

    To let her rest well, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t call her again all day and only came back to pick her up after work in the evening.

    The dinner that evening was very pleasant.

    Mo Xiuchen and Mr. Bai talked about business matters, while Mother Bai and Wen Ran chatted about everyday life, with Wen Ran telling them about Xiaoxiao¡¯s studies abroad.

    After the dinner, just as they got back home, Luo Haofeng called.

    Mo Xiuchen replied with, ¡°I¡¯ll call you back in a bit,¡± then hung up the phone and apanied Wen Ran upstairs to run a bath for her.

    While Wen Ran bathed, Mo Xiuchen warmed up a cup of milk for her and then sat on the sofa, keeping herpany.

 Chapter 1045: 1044 If you dont want to see him

    <strong>Chapter 1045: 1044 If you don¡¯t want to see him</strong>

    After Wen Ran had taken a bath, Mo Xiuchen immediately brought milk to her. After watching her drink the milk, he went downstairs to return Luo Haofeng¡¯s call.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, has Ranran returned from abroad?¡±

    Luo Haofeng had been avoiding Liu Meiling on a business trip these past few days and did not know that Wen Ran had already returned from D Country.

    That night, Qi Meiling appeared in his room wearing a sexy nightgown, and with a mix of coaxing and deceiving, he bought himself another half a month.

    It was also because Qi Meiling truly loved him, afraid that if she pushed him too hard, even using Bai Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t work to threaten him.

    Mo Xiuchen leanedzily into the sofa and said calmly, ¡°Ranran returned yesterday. Tonight, I had dinner with President Bai and his wife along with her, and obtained what we needed. I¡¯ll have Ah Kai pick it up tomorrow, and we should have a result within a few days.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t returned to City B yet, I¡¯ll stop by G City tomorrow before going back to City B.¡±

    Luo Haofeng paused, his voice low as it carried across.

    He still wanted to know if Xiaoxiao was doing well in D Country; he had not had the courage to contact Bai Xiaoxiao during this time. Now that Wen Ran had been to D Country, seeing her might give him some information.

    Mo Xiuchen understood his thoughts and did not obstruct his desire to visit G City.

    ¡°Alright, give me a call when you arrive, and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡±

    **

    ¡°That was a quick call.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen returned to the master bedroom where Wen Ran was leaning against the headboard, flipping through a magazine. Seeing his entrance, Wen Ran nced up and then returned her eyes to the magazine.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, walked to the bed, took the magazine from Wen Ran¡¯s hands, bent down to nt a kiss on her forehead and whispered softly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to take a shower first, and we¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, pushing him with a smile.

    After Mo Xiuchen had finished his shower, she had put down the magazine and was lying on the bed, listening to prenatal music.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng just mentioned that he will be visiting G City tomorrow. He¡¯s currently out on a business trip and hasn¡¯t gone back yet.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned the music down, turning it into background music. He climbed into bed, cing Wen Ran¡¯s head on hisp so she could rest on his legs.

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s heing to G City for?¡±

    ¡°He must being to see you,¡± Mo Xiuchen said teasingly.

    Wen Ran understood what he meant and said lightly, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m delivering the items to my brother; you should have told him to visit a few dayster, when the results are avable.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng has been afraid to contact Bai Xiaoxiao these past few days, his heart¡¯s entangled, not knowing how Bai Xiaoxiao has been. Now that he knows you returned yesterday from D Country, he¡¯s eager to learn about Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s situation.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined gently, understanding Luo Haofeng¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Ranran, if you don¡¯t want to see him, I¡¯ll tell him not toe.¡± Because of the problem that had upset Wen Ran that day, Mo Xiuchen brought up Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao with a bit of caution.

    It was natural for Ranran to side with Xiaoxiao, being her close friend.

    If she didn¡¯t want to see Luo Haofeng, he wouldn¡¯t force her.

    ¡°Forget it, even Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t hate him anymore, what right do I have to me him?¡± Wen Ran pursed her lips, her tone slightly indifferent.

    Mo Xiuchen gave a slight smile and changed the subject softly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s rest.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and turned off the music.

    After lying down, hisrge palm habitually caressed Wen Ran¡¯s abdomen, the prenatal education music had ended and it was now time for parent-child bonding.

    **

    The next day, after breakfast, Mo Xiuchen went to work at the office, and Wen Ran went to Kangning Hospital apanied by Qing Feng and Qing Yang.

    Initially, Mo Xiuchen did not want Wen Ran to make the troublesome trip and even suggested before he left, ¡°Ranran, rest well at home today, and I will take you out this weekend.¡±

    ¡°I rested all day yesterday, and while my belly isn¡¯t too big yet, I should move around more. I wille to have lunch with you at noon.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was about to say something else, but Wen Ran distracted him with her charm, tiptoed, and kissed his cheek gently, saying, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯d better hurry to work, I promise I won¡¯t tire myself out.¡±

    Whether it was her words or her proactive kiss that did the trick, a smile emerged between Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows. He affectionately tousled her hair and then turned to leave the living room.

    Wen Ran arrived at Kangning Hospital, handed over the things to Gu Kai, and stayed at the hospital for an hour.

    As it happened, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father was being discharged from the hospital, and Gu Kai suggested that Wen Ran and he apany Professor Fang home. Seeing Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei getting along well, Wen Ran felt very happy.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you and Zhiwei are not young anymore, have you thought about setting a date for your wedding this year and having it next spring?¡±

    In the Fang family¡¯s living room, Professor Fang looked at Gu Kai with a warm smile, unreservedly expressing his admiration.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, a respectful smile appeared on his handsome face as he looked towards Fang Zhiwei, ¡°They say men fear choosing the wrong profession, and women fear marrying the wrong man, Uncle Fang, I want Zhiwei to understand me better first.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Ah Kai and I have only been dating for a month, why are you rushing this?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei, slightly blushing at what Gu Kai had said, quickly interjected to stop her father.

    ¡°I am in a hurry, of course; for so many years, you¡¯ve been reluctant to have a boyfriend, and now that you¡¯ve finally found one, a distinguished young man from G City at that. Besides, Ranran is younger than both of you and is about to be a mother.¡±

    Professor Fang answered with a chuckle.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s cheeks, initially slightly red, turned a deeper shade of red at her father¡¯s words.

    Seeing Professor Fang mention herself, Wen Ran turned to nce at her brother, smiled subtly, and joined the conversation, ¡°Uncle Fang, you really don¡¯t need to rush; Sister Wei never had a boyfriend before, and my brother never had a girlfriend before. This shows they are fated, and people who are meant to be together will end up together.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, okay, I won¡¯t rush, won¡¯t rush.¡±

    Professor Fangughed heartily, seemingly very pleased with Wen Ran¡¯s remark that Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai were meant for each other.

    Looking at the young people in G City, he really felt that Gu Kai was the best, whether it was family background, education, or manners, he met all the criteria he sought in a son-inw. Of course, the most important thing was that Gu Kai had kept himself clean and had never had a girlfriend before.

    Leaving the Fang house, Gu Kai drove Wen Ran to thepany to find Mo Xiuchen. On the way, Wen Ran teased, ¡°Brother, you and Sister Wei are progressing quite fast!¡±

    ¡°What quick progress, don¡¯t make wild guesses,¡± Gu Kai replied with an attractive smile curving at the corner of his mouth, his tone gentle and doting.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, defending herself, ¡°How am I making wild guesses? Just now Uncle Fang was urging you two to get engaged. Brother, why didn¡¯t you agree earlier? Were you scared?¡±

    ¡°Am I such a coward?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, feigning displeasure as he asked.

 Chapter 1046: 1045 jealous

    <strong>Chapter 1046: 1045 jealous</strong>

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and smiled, pretending not to understand as she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, then why didn¡¯t you dare to agree earlier?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you the reason?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows lightly raised as he nced at Wen Ran in the rearview mirror, then added, ¡°Originally, I was hoping you would help me screen¡ªkeep an eye out for me. Now it seems you¡¯re just crazy for a sister-inw. I¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t count on you anymore.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have counted on me in the first ce; you¡¯re marrying someone to spend your life with.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted.

    Gu Kaiughed and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for my little nephew and niece to be born and let them pick their aunt.¡±

    ¡°If Sister Wei hears that, she¡¯ll be upset.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a reproachful nce, her hand involuntarily caressing her belly, which had be almost habitual over the past few months.

    ¡°Ranran, Bai Yiyi sprained her ankle, did you know?¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled, changing the subject as he asked.

    Wen Ran was firstly startled, then looked at him with surprise, ¡°When did this happen? I had no idea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been several days, probably before you went abroad. She¡¯s Ah Jin¡¯s secretary¡ªdidn¡¯t Ah Jin tell you?¡±

    Gu Kai turned his eyes, looking at Wen Ran with confusion.

    That day, when he went to thepany looking for Wen Jin, Bai Yiyi¡¯s ankle was still not healed. The next day, he had intended to be kind for once and take her to the hospital to check whether it was fractured or broken.

    But unexpectedly, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t go inside upon arriving at the hospital entrance.

    Thinking about this, Gu Kai felt a surge of anger in his chest; that woman really didn¡¯t know what was good for her.

    ¡°My brother didn¡¯t mention it. Brother, how do you know? Did you see Yiyi by any chance?¡±

    What Wen Ran actually wanted to ask was whether he had made things difficult for Bai Yiyi again when he saw her.

    Gu Kai nodded his head and said nonchntly, ¡°That day, I went to the pharmaceutical nt to look for Ah Jin and saw Bai Yiyi limping. Thinking that you two are friends, I just thought I would let you know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call to ask.¡±

    After thinking it over, Wen Ran took out her cellphone to call Bai Yiyi.

    Gu Kai focused on driving, unable to hear what Bai Yiyi was saying on the phone, but from Wen Ran¡¯s response, he could guess what she was saying.

    **

    In the afternoon, Luo Haofeng rushed to G City from his business trip.

    When he called Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran was in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office, helping him with his work.

    Luo Haofeng, hearing that Wen Ran was there, went directly to thepany.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng will be here soon.¡± Mo Xiuchen said to Wen Ran, who was nestled in the sofa, after hanging up the phone.

    Wen Ran ¡®oh¡¯ed, popping a cherry into her mouth before continuing with her magazine, which she had subscribed to specifically after bing pregnant.

    Seeing her absorbed in the magazine, paying no mind to him, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous as he frowned, got up from the desk, walked over to the sofa, and snatched the magazine from her hands.

    Wen Ran looked up to see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome features slightly stern, she lightlyughed and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Jealous.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said, tossing the magazine onto another sofa before sitting down next to Wen Ran, wrapping his long arm around her waist and pulling her into his embrace.

    Wen Ran watched Mo Xiuchen¡¯s jealous face with a smile. Although he had pulled her into his arms, his face still held a trace of displeasure.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you can¡¯t be jealous of a magazine, right? Just now you said Luo Haofeng will be here soon, and I heard you and even responded.¡±

    Wen Ran tugged at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sleeve, coaxing him with the tone one would use with a child.

    ¡°You will, Ranran. You neglect me over a magazine; what more when our baby is born? Won¡¯t you pay even less attention to me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had been jealous many times before, but he had never shown it like this.

    He realized that whenever Ranran looked at anything rted to the baby, she would lose interest in him.

    He had wanted to throw that magazine far away a long time ago. Competing with him for Ranran¡¯s attention was simply suicidal.

    ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s clearly you using me as a guinea pig for our daughter. Look, the hairstyle on my head is the best proof.¡±

    Wen Ran pointed to her hair, her eyes shimmering withughter like water.

    Mo Xiuchen, looking at Wen Ran¡¯s hair, finally showed a smile on his handsome face. He looked down and ced hisrge hand on her slightly bulging belly, eagerly asking, ¡°Ranran, how long before we can feel the baby move?¡±

    ¡°It varies, doesn¡¯t it? Some feel it sooner, otherster.¡±

    Wen Ran exined uncertainly, feeling the warmth of his hand through the fabric on her belly, feeling a warm surge in her heart.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s better if it¡¯ster. The sooner the baby moves, the more you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly, conflicted in his words.

    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide. Mo Xiuchen, actually, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m suffering. On the contrary, I¡¯m very happy, because this is our baby.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, hearing her say this, rxed his brows and his eyes softened, ¡°Ranran, once the baby is born, I¡¯ll make sure they take good care of you.¡±

    ¡°Do babies understand how to be filial right after they¡¯re born?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him amusedly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were deliberately misinterpreted, and he lightly flicked her nose as a punishment, saying earnestly, ¡°Maybe our baby is a genius. I¡¯ve been working hard these past few months on prenatal education so they know how to be filial to their mother right after birth.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re pretty good at bragging too.¡±

    Wen Ran teased with a yful look in her eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, I have even more impressive skills.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed into a smile, his lips curled with pride.

    ¡°What skills? Tell me.¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her head against the back of the sofa, blinking with clear, bright eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen drew his arm in, lowered his head, and his sexy, thin lips brushed against her ear. His voice, lowered and charmingly seductive, whispered, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you know? In bed¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Wen Ran pushed him away, her fair little face flushed with a touch of red due to his ambiguous actions and words.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily after getting an advantage, gripping her shoulder with hisrge hand, saying with pleasure, ¡°Ranran, let me give you a massage.¡±

    When Luo Haofeng arrived, Mo Xiuchen was focused on massaging Wen Ran¡¯s legs. Luo Hao pushed the door open and paused at the sight of the warm, blissful scene on the sofa.

    ¡°Haofeng, what are you doing standing there?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced over in the direction of the door from the corner of his eye, his hands not ceasing their movements.

    Luo Haofeng curled his lips into a smile and strode to the couch, looking at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interrupt your little world, maybe I shoulde backter.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Wen Ran whispered, simultaneously reaching out to grab Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand to prevent him from continuing to massage her legs.

    Mo Xiuchen gave her a tender smile, withdrew his hand, and leaned back into the couch, saying to Luo Haofeng, ¡°Go pour yourself some water if you want any.¡±

 Chapter 1047: 1046 He wants to marry Qi Meiling.

    <strong>Chapter 1047: 1046 He wants to marry Qi Meiling.</strong>

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded, stood up, and poured himself a ss of water before settling back down on the couch. His peach-blossom eyes gazed at Wen Ran.

    Noticing his gaze, Wen Ran understood and pursed her lips before speaking faintly, ¡°Xiaoxiao is doing very well; you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±

    In fact, it was Bai Xiaoxiao who had asked Wen Ran to convey this to Luo Haofeng.

    Originally, Wen Ran was very angry with Luo Haofeng for what he had done. Even though he had been manipted, she felt anger on behalf of Xiaoxiao.

    Hearing this, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he said in a low voice, ¡°As long as Xiaoxiao is happy, that¡¯s good.¡±

    He hade all the way to G City just to hear this sentence.

    Looking at Luo Haofeng, whose expression no longer held its former yboy charm but looked instead weary, Wen Ran felt a pang of sympathy. She hesitated, then asked, ¡°Do you really n to marry Qi Meiling?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯splexion changed, and his tone became somewhat brusque.

    He was a thousand times unwilling to marry Qi Meiling, but with the current situation, he wasn¡¯t sure whether, in the end, he would be tied to Qi Meiling.

    Walking the same path his father had in the past.

    In reality, it had been his mother¡¯s idea for Qi Meiling to end up in his bed, because that was how she had managed to marry Luo Haofeng¡¯s father years ago.

    ¡°What steps to take next ¡­ let¡¯s wait for the results toe out. There¡¯s always a solution to things,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was serene and calm.

    Luo Haofeng nodded, ¡°I ran into Meng Ke at the airport just now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback and a flicker of surprise crossed her clear and bright eyes as she looked steadily at him.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone to D Country, potentially¡­ to find Xiaoxiao,¡± Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice was a bit heavy as he pursed his lips.

    ¡°Wen Ran, Xiaoxiao and Meng Ke have never been in contact,¡± Wen Ran said, seeing the gloom on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face and feeling it necessary to exin. She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand, thinking that Xiaoxiao was entangled with Meng Ke while she was with him.

    ¡°You might not know, but not only did Qi Meiling send the photos of you two to Xiaoxiao, but your mother also called Aunt Qiao, warning her to stop Xiaoxiao from pestering you. Furthermore, your mother even sent photos of you and Qi Meiling to Aunt Qiao.¡±

    Luo Haofeng truly had no knowledge of this.

    His fingers, resting at his sides, unconsciously clenched into fists. The lines of his handsome face gradually hardened, and anger roiled within him.

    Before, he knew only that his mother was very domineering in the business world, sometimes unscrupulous.

    But she genuinely cared for him as the mother who had given birth to and raised him. He could ept her faults, up until he brought Bai Xiaoxiao home. It was from that moment that his rtionship with his mother started to change.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this not to drive a wedge between you and your mother, but just to let you know that Xiaoxiao never dated you and another man at the same time. That Meng Ke¡­ he probably truly likes her. If he can really move Xiaoxiao and make her ept him¡­¡±

    Wen Ran paused, ignoring the grief in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes that made her heart ache. For Xiaoxiao¡¯s sake, she had to be cruel to him. The situation hade to this point; she wouldn¡¯t try to bring him and Xiaoxiao back together again.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, you want Xiaoxiao to be happy, right?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, as long as Xiaoxiao is happy, I¡¯ll bless her no matter who brings her that happiness,¡± Luo Haofeng pressed down the pain in his heart and curved his lips into a carefree smile.

    Wen Ran had rified Xiaoxiao¡¯s background, not because she wanted Luo Haofeng to be overly bound by Qi Meiling, but certainly not for him and Xiaoxiao to get back together.

    Luo Haofeng himself dared not hold any hopes. After all, he couldn¡¯t truly abandon his mother.

    **

    Before returning to City B, Luo Haofeng went to the Bai Family and paid a visit to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother.

    In the living room of the Bai Family, Luo Haofeng sincerely apologized to Mother Bai.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, now you understand why I was against you being with Xiaoxiao from the start,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Because I knew that your rtionship would never work out. Being with you, Xiaoxiao could only get hurt and would never find happiness.¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s tone was very calm; she did not want to involve Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng in the grudges of their parents¡¯ generation.

    Leaving the Bai residence, Luo Haofeng felt heavy-hearted.

    At the airport, he dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number and said only one sentence, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ve decided to marry Qi Meiling.¡±

    At a shopping mall, in the baby products area.

    Mo Xiuchen was picking out toys for their baby with Wen Ran when he heard Luo Haofeng¡¯s abrupt statement. Before he could even respond, the call had ended.

    Looking at his phone screen, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows involuntarily furrowed.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Beside him, Wen Ran, holding a Barbie doll, looked at Mo Xiuchen with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s Haofeng. He said he¡¯s decided to marry Qi Meiling.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was somewhat low, with a touch of confusion over Luo Haofeng¡¯s words, and a slight chill crossed his striking facial features.

    Wen Ran was also startled, ¡°He¡¯s going to marry Qi Meiling, not waiting for the oue anymore?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Haofeng might have gone to see Mother Bai before making his decision,¡± Mo Xiuchen spected after a moment of thought.

    Wen Ran puzzled, ¡°He went to see Aunt Qiao, so did Aunt Qiao ask him not to hold any hope of being with Xiaoxiao, which is why he chose to marry Qi Meiling?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number again, but a voice message that the other party¡¯s phone was switched off came through.

    He cursed under his breath and slipped the phone back into his pocket.

    ¡°Ranran, the call from Haofeng just now was probably made at the airport. Let¡¯s head to the airport now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen put the Barbie doll back on the shelf and took Wen Ran¡¯s hand, ready to leave.

    The mall was only a ten-minute drive from the airport. Considering Luo Haofeng had said just one sentence before hanging up, Mo Xiuchen felt anxious.

    Still, he didn¡¯t walk too fast, not wanting to neglect Wen Ran beside him.

    In the car, Mo Xiuchen leaned over to buckle up Wen Ran¡¯s seat belt carefully before asking how she was feeling and then started the car.

    When they arrived at the airport, Luo Haofeng was about to go through security.

    Mo Xiuchen shouted, and Luo Haofeng turned around. Through the crowd, he saw Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran holding hands a few meters away.

    A warm feeling spread through his heart, and Luo Haofeng strode towards them.

    **

    ¡°Haofeng, shouldn¡¯t you exin what you meant by what you said on the phone?¡±

    At a teahouse nearby, Mo Xiuchen looked at Luo Haofeng with a serious expression. His inexplicable call had made him and Ranran rush to the airport. This guy was simply asking for a beating.

    Wen Ran looked at Luo Haofeng, whose face looked even worse than the day before, and asked softly, ¡°Did you go to see Aunt Qiao?¡±

    A bitter smile surfaced on Luo Haofeng¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, I saw Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°So, this is the reason you¡¯re marrying Qi Meiling?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed, and his voice rose displeasedly.

 Chapter 1048: 1047 felt the baby move

    <strong>Chapter 1048: 1047 felt the baby move</strong>

    Luo Haofeng lowered his eyes, a trace of pain fleeting across them.

    When he looked up again, his peach blossom eyes carried a hint of indifference. With pursed lips and a somber voice, he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother told me about the past.¡±

    Indeed, it was quite simr to what Mo Xiuchen had spected.

    Wen Ran¡¯splexion changed, ¡°What exactly did Aunt Qiao tell you, was it about that incident?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Thest few words from Luo Haofeng came through clenched teeth.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were both startled.

    After understanding his words, Wen Ran¡¯s face paled, ¡°Luo Haofeng, what is true?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it, she never wanted to believe it.

    Seeing her agitated, Mo Xiuchen reached out with his broad palm to hold her hand, silently soothing her emotions.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her eyes intently fixed on Luo Haofeng opposite her.

    ¡°Ranran, tell Ah Kai not to do the DNA test,¡± said Luo Haofeng. It was the simplest exnation, yet the hardest for anyone to ept.

    Wen Ran opened her mouth but said nothing.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, calling her gently with a heart full of pity.

    Wen Ran took a breath, calmed herself in the shadows, looked up, and gave Mo Xiuchen a reassuring smile, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    After a long silence, Luo Haofeng spoke again, ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran, I need to go first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know what else to say and watched Luo Haofeng¡¯s lonely silhouette disappear from view before he withdrew his gaze and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    **

    A few dayster, Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling¡¯s wedding date was set.

    The day Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran received the wedding invitation, she felt the baby move for the first time.

    Since she was no longer experiencing morning sickness, she often apanied Mo Xiuchen to work at thepany, and sometimes, she also joined him at dinner parties. Whenever Wen Ran was present, not to mention Mo Xiuchen refraining from smoking and drinking, even the clients would abstain.

    Of course, these were clients who were trying to please and suck up to Mo Xiuchen, and for some necessary social engagements, Mo Xiuchen would not take Wen Ran.

    When Secretary Lin entered with a delivery while Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were sitting on the sofa,

    Wen Ran leaned against the sofa, and Mo Xiuchen bent over, cing his face against her bulging abdomen, a tender smile gracing his lips, ¡°Baby, I am your dad,e say hi to me.¡±

    Secretary Lin ced the delivery on the coffee table and quietly slipped out of the office.

    Wen Ran, looking at the delivery on the coffee table,ughed and said, ¡°Xiuchen, stop it, first let¡¯s see what this is.¡±

    Seeing Secretary Lin leave, Mo Xiuchen bent down again, pressing his face close to her abdomen, Wen Ran pushed him with her hand.

    Mo Xiuchen caught her soft hand, his deep voice filled with intense doting, ¡°Ranran, these two little ones are ignoring me, they probably don¡¯t know yet, that in the future, I might spank them. And now, they actually ignore me.¡±

    Wen Ranughed heartily at his words, unable to push him away, she leaned forward, took the delivery from the coffee table,

    And opened it to see what was inside.

    ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s an invitation, for Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice interrupted Mo Xiuchen¡¯s interaction with their son and daughter. Just as he was about to sit up, he suddenly felt the baby¡¯s movement.

    ¡°Ranran, I felt it.¡±

    Despite the invitation, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was filled with joy, his handsome features brightened by his smile, his eyes deep and clear. That tiny movement from the baby brought him more happiness than closing a billion-dor deal.

    ¡°I felt it too, not sure which baby it was.¡±

    Wen Ran handed over the invitation to Mo Xiuchen, puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t Luo Haofeng sayst time that we didn¡¯t need to attend his wedding? Why would he send an invitation again?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Ah Feng¡¯s handwriting, maybe Meiling or his mother had it sent.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took the invitation and nced at it, recognizing that it wasn¡¯t written by Luo Haofeng. Marrying a woman whom he did not love, he had no desire for these close friends to attend.

    If the bride were the woman he loved, this invitation would have definitely been written by Luo Haofeng himself.

    ¡°How can you be so sure it wasn¡¯t Luo Haofeng¡¯s handwriting that had this invitation sent?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, her gaze on Mo Xiuchen tender.

    An emotion flickered deep in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he calmly exined, ¡°Ah Feng once said that when he got married, if his bride was the woman he loved, he would write the invitation himself. If it were a business marriage and he did not care for the person, he told us there was no need to attend.¡±

    ¡°He actually said something like that.¡±

    Wen Ran asked, surprised.

    ¡°At that time, he didn¡¯t anticipate such a situation. It was only because his father and mother¡¯s marriage was a business arrangement.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were tinged with a trace of mncholy.

    He, along with Luo Haofeng, Qin Mu, and Gu Kai, were brothers as close as limbs.

    Initially, both Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu had helped him join MS Group, now ten years. Today, Luo Haofeng was marrying Qi Meiling and no longer wanted their assistance.

    Just to protect the woman he loved in his heart.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, is there really no chance for things to change?¡±

    Wen Ran, seeing Mo Xiuchen staring nkly at the invitation, knew he felt sorry for Luo Haofeng. She also knew that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s establishment of a branch in City B was to help Luo Haofeng.

    Qi and Luo Families were leading enterprises in City B.

    ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ as an outsider entering City B was warmly weed by the city government, but both Qi and Luo Families¡¯ groups were suppressing them. Even now when Haofeng was the helmsman of thepany, his mother still held substantial power in thepany.

    Especially since Haofeng had coborated with ¡®Hao Chen¡¯ recently, making Mother Luo feel threatened.

    ¡°There¡¯s no good solution in the short term.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows knitted, his lips pursed with determination.

    Qi family held secrets concerning Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s reputation, just with this one fact, Luo Haofeng could onlypromise and marry Qi Meiling.

    Unless they had something equally important to exchange with the Qi family.

    Earlier, Mo Xiuchen wanted to investigate some past deeds of Qi family father and son, but unexpectedly, those matters were closely tangled with the Luo family.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng can only marry Qi Meiling,¡± Wen Ran pressed her lips together, regretfully said.

    Mo Xiuchen patted her shoulder soothingly, gently said, ¡°Ranran, this is Ah Feng¡¯s own decision.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you going to attend his wedding?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen, even though Luo Haofeng had said not to attend the wedding. She felt, given Mo Xiuchen¡¯s nature, he would still go.

    ¡°I will go, Ranran, you don¡¯t have to. In half a month, your belly will be much bigger, it would be too hard.¡±

    At their own wedding, he had let Ranran go back to rest early in the sitting room, there was no need to strenuously attend someone else¡¯s wedding.

 Chapter 1049: 1048 A Bunch of Names

    <strong>Chapter 1049: 1048 A Bunch of Names</strong>

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran nodded gently¡ªshe had no intention of attending Luo Haofeng¡¯s wedding.

    If two people didn¡¯t love each other, such a wedding was meaningless. She had felt relieved that there was no wedding ceremony when she and Mo Xiuchen got married.

    Back then, she didn¡¯t love him, and he did not love her.

    It was but a trade of interests; what was there to celebrate in a wedding, forcing guests to offer insincere blessings? Too awkward.

    The phone buzzed on the coffee table. Mo Xiuchen put down the invitation and picked up the phone, ¡°It¡¯s Ah Kai calling, he must have received the invitation as well.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said to Wen Ran, then with a press of a long finger, he answered the call with a nonchnt, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you receive Ah Feng¡¯s wedding invitation?¡± From the other end, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through as Mo Xiuchen turned on the speakerphone. ¡°It seems you got it too?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I got it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stretched out his legs, leaned back into the sofa, andzily asked, ¡°Are you going?¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng didn¡¯t call me, I feel that the invitation wasn¡¯t sent by him. You should call him to get his thoughts on this first, then decide whether to go or not.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was deep and even as it reached them.

    Mo Xiuchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give him a call in a bit.¡±

    After talking to Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number. The phone rang several times before Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°I received your wedding invitation.¡±

    ¡°What wedding invitation? I didn¡¯t send you one¡­ it must have been something Qi Meiling and my mother did.¡± Luo Haofeng sounded surprised at first, then sullen.

    ¡°Just as I thought, it wasn¡¯t you. Ah Kai just asked me whether or not to attend your wedding.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips pursed slightly¡ªhis friend was getting married without any intent of receiving blessings.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe.¡±

    Luo Haofeng rejected Mo Xiuchen without a second thought.

    **

    For happy people, time flies quickly.

    But for the unhappy, it drags on slowly. From the moment the invitation was received to Luo Haofeng¡¯s wedding, it was merely two weeks.

    For Mo Xiuchen, apanied by a wife and two unborn children, the two weeks passed in the blink of an eye.

    Ever since he could feel the babies move, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s nightly routine had changed from marital affection with Wen Ran before her pregnancy to parent-child interaction.

    That night, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran leaned against the headboard, finished reading stories to their twins from a storybook, and then hisrge hand caressed Wen Ran¡¯s bulging belly, interacting with the babies.

    ¡°Ranran, haven¡¯t you decided on the babies¡¯ nicknames yet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked up at Wen Ran, who was sifting through a list of names with a slight frown on her brows,pletely paralyzed by the difficulty of choosing.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to pick, Mo Xiuchen, why don¡¯t you choose?¡±

    Wen Ran pouted and handed over the paper to Mo Xiuchen.

    This pile of nicknames was not the work of one person¡ªit was a group effort. Even the usually reserved Qin Mu had contributed two names for consideration.

    Wen Ran found herself in a difficult situation, as every person wanted her to use the names they had chosen.

    She was carrying twins, a girl and a boy, how many names could she possibly need?

    ¡°Ranran, are you handing me the task of offending others?¡± Mo Xiuchen took the paper from Wen Ran¡¯s hand, a doting smile curving at the corners of his mouth.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow,ughing as she said, ¡°I just feel like the names you pick will definitely be better than any I choose.¡±

    ¡°Little liar.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reached out to ruffle her hair, Wen Ran let out a noise of disapproval and turned her head away, ¡°Could you please not ruffle my hair anymore? I am going to be a mother soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, once the babyes out, I won¡¯t ruffle your hair anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed readily, his eyes scanning the paper briefly before he looked up with a smile, ¡°Ranran, with so many names, it¡¯s indeed hard to choose. How about we skip the nicknames, that way, we don¡¯t have to offend anyone.¡±

    Wen Ranughed out loud, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Mm, sure, dad has already agreed to name our baby. When the timees, it¡¯s much better to call them by their full names. Nicknames won¡¯t work forever. If we name them ¡®Baby¡¯, we can¡¯t very well call them that when they¡¯re twenty.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought, nodding continuously, ¡°That¡¯s true, Xiuchen, let¡¯s not give the baby a nickname then and just call them by their names.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow and tossed the paper onto the small table by the bed. He wrapped a long arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms, speaking tenderly, ¡°Ranran, wait for me toe back from Ah Feng¡¯s wedding, then I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital for a prenatal checkup.¡±

    When Luo Haofeng was mentioned, Wen Ran thought of the email Bai Xiaoxiao had sent. She smiled and nodded, looking up into his eyes, ¡°Xiuchen, Xiaoxiao wanted me to tell Luo Haofeng that she wishes him and Qi Meiling a lifetime of happiness.¡±

    ¡°When did she say that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes with a hint of confusion.

    ¡°This morning, I received Xiaoxiao¡¯s email. I don¡¯t know how she found out about Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling¡¯s wedding, probably Meiling told her.¡±

    ¡°What did Bai Xiaoxiao say exactly?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her with a gentle gaze. Bai Xiaoxiao had actually wished Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling a lifetime of happiness?

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she spoke softly, ¡°She didn¡¯t say much, just wanted you to convey her well-wishes. She probably knows I won¡¯t be attending Luo Haofeng¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng wouldn¡¯t want to hear her blessings.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling¡¯s marriage was primarily meant to protect Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Perhaps sensing the displeasure in his tone, Wen Ran exined, ¡°Xiuchen, Xiaoxiao genuinely wishes for Luo Haofeng to have a good life. I know, you think that part of the reason Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling are getting married is because of Xiaoxiao. Maybe, you also feel that Xiaoxiao shouldn¡¯t have offered her blessings.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips pressed together slightly, choosing not to reply.

    Wen Ran understood him just as he understood her.

    From just a sentence or an expression, she could guess his mood to some extent.

    ¡°But Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling are married now. If Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t wish them well, should she go and elope with him instead?¡±

    In the love story between Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng, both Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen would naturally side with their own friends. This was a shared point of human nature.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not ming Bai Xiaoxiao, so don¡¯t be upset with me over this.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sighed, his words carrying a hint of helplessness. He didn¡¯t want a falling out over Bai Xiaoxiao and Ah Feng¡¯s rtionship to upset his Ranran.

    ¡°I¡¯m not upset, I just don¡¯t want you to misunderstand Xiaoxiao.¡± Wen Ran leaned her head into his chest, her voice tender but tinged with a trace of sorrow and hurt, ¡°Luo Haofeng marrying someone else must be hard on Xiaoxiao. But still, she hopes Luo Haofeng can forget the past, and since he has married Qi Meiling, he should lead a good life.¡±

    This was what Bai Xiaoxiao had told her in the email.

 Chapter 1050: 1049 What gift does he like?

    <strong>Chapter 1050: 1049 What gift does he like?</strong>

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass her message to Ah Feng.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly, his deep voice tinged with a hint of tenderness.

    Seeing him finally smile, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes also lit up with a faint smile. She shared the same thoughts as Mo Xiuchen, not wanting any misunderstanding to arise between them due to anyone or anything.

    ¡°Sleep now, I¡¯ll go to City B tomorrow. You should rest well at home. If you feel bored, ask Li Qian or someone to keep youpany.¡±

    After making sure Wen Ran wasfortably lying down, Mo Xiucheny down himself. Seeing her habitually turn onto her left side to sleep, a trace of heartache crossed his eyes, and he pulled her back into his embrace.

    **

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s wedding day fell on a weekend.

    Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai, and Wen Jin all went to City B together.

    It was said that Qin Mu and An Lin were also attending.

    In the morning, Wen Ran made an international long-distance call to Bai Xiaoxiao, and they talked for a long time.

    After lunch, Wen Ran received a call from Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Ranran, am I at home?¡±

    Over the phone, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice came gently. Wen Ran, leaning on the sofa, ced her phone on the coffee table in front of her, turned on the speaker, andzily replied, ¡°At home.¡±

    ¡°Why do you sound listless? Is it because Mo Xiuchen is not at home, and you¡¯re unhappy on your own?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei teased, pausing before asking, ¡°Ranran, would you like to go out shopping? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Sure, just tell me where you are, and I¡¯ll find you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei gave her an address, and Wen Ran arranged for Qing Feng and Qing Yang to take her there.

    Twenty minutester, she was already out shopping with Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Ranran, do you know what your brother likes?¡± Fang Zhiwei asked slowly as she linked arms with Wen Ran.

    Stumped by her question, Wen Ran pondered and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not sure. Sister Wei, are you thinking of buying a gift for my brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never bought him a gift before. Isn¡¯t his birthdaying up soon? I don¡¯t know what to get him, so I had to ask for your help.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei admitted candidly. From the beginning, she had openly shared her feelings for Gu Kai with Wen Ran.

    Now, asking about Gu Kai¡¯s preferences didn¡¯t seem abrupt.

    Hearing Fang Zhiwei say this, Wen Ran also felt a bit guilty. Fang Zhiwei and her brother had been dating for only a few months, and it was normal that she hadn¡¯t bought any gifts. Whereas she had known her brother for almost two years and had only bought him a shirtst year. Gu Kai, always particr about his attire, had worn the shirt she bought fromst year to this year.

    Later, when she thought about buying Gu Kai a few more clothes, Mo Xiuchen said if she bought too many, Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t find them special.

    ¡°Sister Wei, speaking of gifts, I¡¯ve only ever bought my brother a shirt. As for what he likes¡­¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head innocently.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you have Mo Xiuchen at home? He and Ah Kai have been good brothers for many years. He definitely knows what Ah Kai likes. Could you ask him for me? This is the first time I¡¯m giving Ah Kai a gift, and it¡¯s also the first time I¡¯m giving a gift to a man other than my father. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t like it if I choose poorly.¡±

    Although Fang Zhiwei was a few years older than Wen Ran, the shy blush of a young woman still couldn¡¯t be hidden from her eyes when she mentioned the man she liked.

    Having said that, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t refuse any longer.

    Even though she thought that as long as her brother liked Fang Zhiwei, he would like whatever she gave him, she couldn¡¯t actually say that.

    Because, she didn¡¯t even know if her brother actually liked Fang Zhiwei. Normally, when she saw them together, they seemed fine, but she always felt that when her brother was with Fang Zhiwei, there was something missing that should exist between lovers.

    The way her brother looked at Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t seem to have the tenderness and passion typical of couples in love.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home and ask Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ranran.¡± Fang Zhiwei, seeing that Wen Ran agreed to help her ask, immediately showed a joyful smile.

    Not long after they had been shopping, Fang Zhiwei, fearing that Wen Ran might be tired, invited her for afternoon tea. They ordered two cups of milk tea and some pastries and chatted while they ate.

    Fang Zhiwei was expressing her envy of Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s rtionship when Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the number disyed, a gentle smile appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out shopping with Sister Wei. Are you back, or are you still in City B?¡±

    ¡°We just got off the ne. Where are you? I¡¯lle to find you.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came gently through the phone, amidst other voices and announcements.

    Wen Ran gave him the address, and Mo Xiuchen said he would arrive soon.

    After hanging up, Wen Ran turned around and, without meaning to, nced at the door and saw Li En and Bai Yiyi entering, a sh of surprise crossing her eyes.

    Li En also saw Wen Ran. He frowned slightly, said something to Bai Yiyi, and Bai Yiyi looked towards them.

    After a moment, Bai Yiyi approached Wen Ran and Fang Zhiwei. Her foot seemed to have healed, as she had no problem walking, ¡°Ranran, Miss Fang, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Sister Wei and I were shopping, and we stopped here to rest when we got tired. What about you? Are you here to shop as well?¡±

    Wen Ran responded with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, Elder Brother Li was buying clothes for Tongtong and didn¡¯t know her size, so he called me toe out.¡± Bai Yiyi exined why she was with Li En.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and, from the corner of her eye, she saw Li En sitting a few tables away, his gaze cold.

    ¡°Your foot is okay now?¡± Wen Ran, ignoring the way Li En was looking at her, lowered her gaze to Bai Yiyi¡¯s foot.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, ¡°It was just a sprain, not a fracture. It¡¯s fine now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wen Ran smiled and nodded.

    After Bai Yiyi left, Fang Zhiwei curiously asked, ¡°Ranran, is that man Bai Yiyi¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so.¡±

    Wen Ran was sipping her milk tea, and after hearing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s question, she thought for a moment before uncertainly responding.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait outside then? Your brother and Miss Bai have a misunderstanding, and it¡¯d be better not to start anything by seeing her again,¡± Fang Zhiwei suggested after finishing her milk tea.

    ¡°This is a public ce, my brother wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± Wen Ran smiled as she defended her brother, but before Fang Zhiwei could say more, her phone rang. She took it out to answer the call.

    Presumably the caller was a close friend of Fang Zhiwei, as they talked for over ten minutes until Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai walked into the lobby, and she ended the call.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you out shopping? Are you tired?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen strode over to Wen Ran, took a seat beside her, and looked at her with concern in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Not tired, we haven¡¯t been shopping for long. Why are you guys so hot? Surely you didn¡¯t run here from the airport?¡±

    Wen Ran noticed the fine sweat on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s forehead and turned to look at Gu Kai, seeing his shirt sleeves rolled to his elbows and sweat on his forehead too.

 Chapter 1051: 1050 Confessions

    <strong>Chapter 1051: 1050 Confessions</strong>

    ¡°Ask Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, Gu Kai red at Mo Xiuchen with visible irritation in his tone.

    As he finished speaking, his handsome brows furrowed when he saw Bai Yiyi and Li En at a table in the distance through the ss column.

    ¡°Ah Kai, wipe off your sweat.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei saw Gu Kai staring at the ss column and smiled slightly, pulling out a tissue and handing it to him.

    Wen Ran looked on with confusion as Mo Xiuchen wiped his sweat. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow and smiled as he tossed the sweat-stained tissue into a nearby trashcan. ¡°There was a traffic jam on the way, and I was worried you¡¯d get anxious, so Ah Kai and I walked here.¡±

    ¡°You could have just called me. Why walk such a long distance in this hot weather and end up all sweaty?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t far, just about ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°If it were normal walking speed, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be sweating, but someone was walking almost at a running pace. How could you not sweat?¡±

    Gu Kai took the tissue Fang Zhiwei handed him and wiped his sweat,ining aloud.

    ¡°Ranran is still carrying weight around while shopping, and Ah Kai, you¡¯reining about walking just this short distance.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯sment about ¡®carrying weight while shopping¡¯ caused Wen Ran¡¯s mouth to twitch.

    The underground mall she and Fang Zhiwei were shopping in was not hot at all, unlike walking under the sun like they had.

    While they were talking, in the hall not far from a few tables, sudden enthusiastic apuse erupted, with people shouting, ¡°Be together, be together.¡±

    Others shouted, ¡°Say yes to him, say yes to him.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head to look, her clear and shocked eyes suddenly widening. The protagonists everyone was shouting about were none other than Li En and Bai Yiyi.

    Unbeknownst to her, Li En was holding a bouquet of roses, standing in front of Bai Yiyi, gazing at her intensely.

    The guests at the nearby tables and two waiters were also intently watching the two of them.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of scorn crossed Mo Yu¡¯s eyes. What a coquettish woman, not long ago she was still exining that she and Li En were just friends.

    Just friends, and confessing to her in such a ce?

    ¡°I felt just now that that man was Miss Bai¡¯s boyfriend. I didn¡¯t expect that he really likes Miss Bai,¡± Fang Zhiwei said enviously as she watched Bai Yiyi.

    How wonderful it would be if the man beside her could confess to her just like Li En did to Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi had no idea that Li En had asked her out today for this purpose.

    Her red lips slightly pursed as she looked at Li En and softly said, ¡°Elder Brother Li, I don¡¯t deserve this from you.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I like you and want to take care of you and Tongtong. As long as I¡¯m with you, I feel it¡¯s worth it,¡± Li En said passionately as he gazed at Bai Yiyi.

    She had been avoiding himtely; when he asked her out, she said she was busy; when he went to her house, she stayed out and did not return.

    Today, he had finally called her out to confess his feelings.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Brother Li, I can¡¯t ept you. I have things to do, I have to go first.¡±

    After locking eyes with Li En for a moment, Bai Yiyi firmly rejected him, turned around, and quickly walked away.

    Li En¡¯s tall frame stiffened in ce, his eyes dimly watching Bai Yiyi¡¯s figure disappear from sight. He withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran saw Li En looking at Gu Kai with eyes full of hatred, causing her elegant brows to furrow.

    She thought about what Li En had said to herst time, andbined with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s investigation, could it be that her brother and Bai Yiyi really had something between them?

    The next second, Li En quickly walked over to their table, angrily cursed, ¡°Gu Kai, you scum,¡± and fiercely punched towards Gu Kai.

    Fang Zhiwei screamed in fright.

    Mo Xiuchen instinctively pulled Wen Ran into his embrace, a trace of coldness burst out from his deep and sharp eyes, shooting angrily towards Li En.

    Gu Kai was on guard as Li En came over furiously, tilting his head to dodge the punch, and his handsome face immediately covered in frost, ¡°Li En, what are you going crazy about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy, Gu Kai, you bastard, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Li En, consider carefully, this is a public ce.¡± Before Li En could finish, he was sternly interrupted by Mo Xiuchen nearby.

    Li En¡¯s expression changed, and he suppressed his anger, retracting his fist.

    He gritted his teeth fiercely and, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Gu Kai, I won¡¯t let you off,¡± strode away.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face was cold, his eyes watched Li En exit the hall, his mind still echoing with that sentence, ¡°Ah Kai, you scum.¡±

    Beside him, Fang Zhiwei watched Gu Kai nkly, confused about what just happened.

    One second Li En was confessing to Bai Yiyi, and the next, he was swinging a punch at Gu Kai and calling him scum.

    Thinking of something, Fang Zhiwei felt a throb in her heart, and her hands by her side subconsciously clenched into fists.

    ¡°Ah Kai, he didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask what had happened but instead concernedly asked if he was hurt.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Fang Zhiwei and then turned to look outside; Li En walked to the parking lot, looked back at them before getting into the car.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice was somewhat indifferent, his mind filled with countless questions.

    Li En must have found out about his and Bai Yiyi¡¯s affair that night, and perhaps he thought Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter was his. After the failed confession, he vented his anger on him.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you and Ranran go home first, Zhiwei, I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Gu Kai said, then took out his wallet to pay the bill.

    **

    On the way back, Wen Ran furrowed her brows, deep in thought.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his hand, smoothing out her furrowed forehead, and softly asked, ¡°Ranran, are you thinking about the rtionship between Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Wen Ran turned her eyes, meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tender gaze, and gently nodded, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, after what just happened, I think, my brother and Bai Yiyi, definitely had something going on.¡±

    ¡°You should call Bai Yiyi now, tell her Li En just fought with Ah Kai, and listen to what she says,¡± Mo Xiuchen suggested casually with a light smile on his lips.

    ¡°Is that okay? Yiyi just rejected Li En¡¯s confession, and now I bring up my brother¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, do as I say, you won¡¯t go wrong.¡±

    A sharp gleam crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smiling eyes; he was almost certain, Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi had an ¡®affair.¡¯

    Wen Ran hesitated for two seconds, dialed Bai Yiyi¡¯s number, eager to resolve the doubts in her heart. It was necessary to understand why Li En was enraged.

    The phone rang several times before Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, have you reached home?¡±

    Wen Ran first inquired kindly.

    ¡°Yes, I just got home, Ranran, is there something?¡± Footsteps sounded from the phone, seemingly climbing stairs.

    Wen Ran exchanged a nce with Mo Xiuchen beside her, and said, ¡°Yiyi, after you left, Li En furiously came to fight my brother¡­¡±

 Chapter 1052: 1051 I can explain it to her.

    <strong>Chapter 1052: 1051 I can exin it to her.</strong>

    Wen Ran¡¯s words had barely left her mouth when the sound of footsteps on the other end of the phone call abruptly stopped.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat, ¡°Ranran, did you say Elder Brother Li hit your brother?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, that Li En is so strange, if my brother hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, he would definitely be bruised and swollen by now. He also called my brother scum, do you know what this is all about?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone was filled with bewilderment, which only tightened Bai Yiyi¡¯s grip on her phone as she quickly thought things over, before exining, ¡°Ranran, it might be because I mentioned to Li En before that your brother had objections towards me¡­ He confessed to me today and was rejected, so he was in a bad mood and went after your brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you were the one who hit my brother, why say sorry? I just called because I didn¡¯t understand why Li En was so annoyed with my brother.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was soft, without a hint of me, just expressing her confusion. This only made Bai Yiyi feel more guilty.

    After that night with Gu Kai, it seemed like she really couldn¡¯t me him.

    She had been tricked by someone else¡¯s scheme, and if anything, it was thanks to Gu Kai that she wasn¡¯t taken advantage of by that pot-bellied man.

    Although, being vited was the same, it was somehow more bearable to have it done by a young and handsome man rather than an old man old enough to be her father.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll call Elder Brother Li in a bit and talk to him. Besides that, he didn¡¯t say anything to make your brother¡¯s girlfriend misunderstand, did he?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao fell silent for a moment before speaking again, her voice carrying a tinge of unease.

    Previously, Li En had asked her several times who Tongtong¡¯s biological father was, and Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t told him. Li En was her father¡¯s student and had a better rtionship with Fu Jingyi than she did as his daughter.

    Li En acted in ways influenced by her father, and she was afraid¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen interrupted Li En before he could say anything more, and he didn¡¯t continue afterward. Sister Wei must be as full of doubts as I am.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m really sorry, if Miss Fang really has any misunderstandings, I can exin to her.¡±

    When Bai Yiyi heard that Fang Zhiwei might have misunderstood Gu Kai, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Wen Ranughed reassuringly, ¡°Yiyi, you don¡¯t need to worry, Brother will exin it to Sister Wei, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    After hanging up with Bai Yiyi, Wen Ran¡¯s car was just pulling into the vi.

    Getting out of the car, Mo Xiuchen held her hand as they walked toward the living room, his voice soft, ¡°Ranran, one thing is for sure, whether or not Bai Yiyi and your brother had anything in the past, she wants nothing to do with your brother now.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. From Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, she could sense that much.

    **

    After hanging up with Wen Ran, Bai Yiyi turned and headed back downstairs.

    She strode toward the exit of the residential area while dialing Li En¡¯s number. The phone rang several times before Li En¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, her questionced with displeasure, ¡°Elder Brother Li, did you just go looking for trouble with Gu Kai?¡±

    ¡°Did Gu Kai tell you that over the phone?¡±

    On the phone, Li En¡¯s retort only increased Bai Yiyi¡¯s annoyance, her tone growing colder, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I found out. If you went to fight with Gu Kai over me, you at least owe me an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? We should talk in person.¡±

    Li En¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t any better, clearly, the name Gu Kai hit a nerve.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you in the park nearby the neighborhood.¡±

    Bai Yiyi finished speaking and hung up the phone, then went straight to the nearby park and sat on a bench, hesitating on whether to call Gu Kai.

    In the end, she dismissed the idea of calling Gu Kai, deciding instead to first hear what Li En had to say.

    Today, Li En¡¯s behavior left everyone filled with confusion, not only Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, but also Fang Zhiwei, and even Gu Kai fell back into confusion and doubt.

    ¡°Ah Kai, do you want toe inside and sit for a while? My dad should be at home watering the flowers around this time.¡±

    The Maybach stopped in front of the Fang family¡¯s house, and before Fang Zhiwei got out of the car, she turned to look at Gu Kai and asked with a smile.

    Gu Kai was holding the steering wheel with both hands, his brows slightly furrowed. After stopping the car, he again became lost in thought. Hearing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice, a flicker of bewilderment passed through his Mo Yu-like eyes, and after a moment, he answered, ¡°No thank you, I¡¯ll visit some other time.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t insist, giving him a nod before opening the car door and getting out. She said warmly again, ¡°Drive slowly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai replied with a gentleman¡¯s smile and drove away without further dy.

    Fang Zhiwei stood at her front door, staring nkly in the direction the Maybach disappeared. On the way back just now, she never asked Gu Kai what Li En meant or if he was involved in any way with Bai Yiyi.

    In fact, she was quite afraid for Gu Kai to exin.

    Fortunately, Gu Kai didn¡¯t say anything, so she pretended that there was nothing between him and Bai Yiyi.

    Just like Wen Ran had said before, the only reason Gu Kai disliked Bai Yiyi was because her father had hurt Wen Ran. And so, Li En¡¯s words were not as she had wildly imagined.

    **

    Li En hurried to the park near Bai Yiyi¡¯s house, parked his car, but did not get out immediately.

    He sat in the car, looking through the window at Bai Yiyi sitting on a bench in the distance, the setting sun casting a slender shadow of her slim figure on the ground.

    It wasn¡¯t until Bai Yiyi turned and looked his way that Li En got out of the car and walked towards her.

    Bai Yiyi stood up, her gaze steady as she watched him approach, the memory of their first meeting ten years ago surfacing in her mind.

    In the blink of an eye, it had already been ten years.

    Throughout these ten years, Li En had always been the messenger between her and her father, Fu Jingyi, and she had always regarded him as a brother.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Li En stopped two steps in front of her. His tall figure cast a shadow over the setting sun, draping a silhouette across her delicate face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down to talk.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, sat back down on the bench she had been upying, and Li En settled next to her.

    For a time, no one spoke, and silence stealthily spread.

    After a long while, Bai Yiyi broke the silence, whispering, ¡°Elder Brother Li, we¡¯ve known each other for ten years, haven¡¯t we?¡±

    Li En¡¯s eyes tightened slightly, he pursed his lips, and answered, ¡°Ten years, three months, and twenty days.¡±

    ¡°You have a really good memory.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s lowered head lifted at his words, a flicker of astonishment in her clear eyes ¡ª she hadn¡¯t expected him to remember so clearly.

    A warm look appeared in Li En¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yiyi, from the day I met you, I¡¯ve kept you in my heart, which is why I remember.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always seen you as a brother.¡±

    Bai Yiyi spoke very calmly, not bing flustered or bashful at his words. Without having been moved, there would be no upheaval in her heart.

    Li En¡¯s eyes dimmed, a bitter smile ying on his lips, ¡°I know, you¡¯ve said so before.¡±

 Chapter 1053: 1052 proves that your daughter was born with someone else

    <strong>Chapter 1053: 1052 proves that your daughter was born with someone else</strong>

    Bai Yiyi lowered her eyes, her gaze paused on the tips of her shoes for a few seconds before she lifted her head again and looked calmly at Li En. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with Gu Kai¡¯s matter?¡±

    Upon hearing the name Gu Kai, Li En¡¯splexion subtly darkened, his facial features bing more rigid. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve looked into it, and that man who bullied you is Gu Kai.¡±

    This answer had crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s mind just moments earlier.

    Yet, hearing Li En say it out loud, her face turned a shade paler.

    ¡°Yiyi, even if the teacher had harmed Wen Ran in the past, that bastard Gu Kai has no right to hurt you. While the teacher was here, I promised him that if I found out who that man was, I would never let him off the hook.¡±

    Li En looked at Bai Yiyi¡¯s pale little face and felt a pang in his heart, his rage burning even stronger.

    Bullying the woman he cherished most, no matter who that man was, he would not let him go, determined to make him pay. His punch at Gu Kai that afternoon had been a moment of impulsiveness.

    Normally, with his temperament, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.

    It was only because Bai Yiyi had rejected him, and Gu Kai¡¯s mocking gaze happened to meet Li En¡¯s eye, that he couldn¡¯t restrain himself.

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips tightly together, and after a short silence, she spoke calmly, ¡°Elder Brother Li, what happened that night wasn¡¯t Gu Kai¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°How can it not be his fault?¡± Li En¡¯s face showed his anger, and he spoke resentfully, ¡°If the teacher were here, he surely would deal with him just as he dealt with Gu Yan back in the day.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed drastically, her voice losing its calmness and carried a hint of panic.

    The more she defended Gu Kai, the stronger the hatred in Li En¡¯s heart grew. A fierce light shed in his eyes, his voice hardening, ¡°Yiyi, I know you are kind and have always felt that since the teacher hurt Wen Ran in the past, you owe both Wen Ran and Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Elder Brother Li, it really has nothing to do with Gu Kai,¡± Bai Yiyi hesitated before exining, ¡°That night, I was betrayed by my boss, fell into a trap, and almost got bullied by an old man. It just so happened that I met Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°So, he took the opportunity to take advantage of you?¡±

    A vein throbbed on Li En¡¯s forehead. He had gone to great lengths but only found out that Gu Kai was with Bai Yiyi that night.

    ¡°He had drunk a lot, was somewhat tipsy, and I¡­ was really ufortable. To be precise, it was actually me who seduced him.¡±

    Recalling the events of that night, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turned even paler. She took a deep breath, ¡°The next morning, I thought Gu Kai was good-looking, so I didn¡¯t take the morning-after pill.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, how could you¡­¡±

    Li En looked at Bai Yiyi in disbelief. How could she degrade herself like this.

    Having grown tired of watching my mother¡¯s waiting since I was young, I never harbored any hopes for men or marriage, nor did I n on getting married in this lifetime. If I wanted a child, I would just have one on my own. Gu Kai¡¯s conditions were actually quite in line with my requirements.¡±

    These words had never been spoken by Bai Yiyi to anyone.

    Today, if it weren¡¯t for wanting Li En not to resent Gu Kai, she wouldn¡¯t have revealed this.

    Li En was stunned by her words, speechless for a long moment.

    Seeing him standing there, dumbfounded and in disbelief, sheughed at herself with a lightness akin to clouds and a gentle breeze, ¡°Elder Brother Li, everything I just said is truly what I think, so you don¡¯t have to me Gu Kai, he didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s Tongtong¡¯s father, and he should be responsible for both Tongtong and you,¡± Li En couldn¡¯t ept Bai Yiyi¡¯s thoughts.

    He only knew that because of Gu Kai, Yiyi had be an unwed mother, and without a father, Tongtong would be an object of ridicule in the future.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, ¡°Elder Brother Li, I don¡¯t need Gu Kai to take responsibility. Tongtong is my daughter, and I am capable of raising her.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re saying this just to get Gu Kai off the hook, aren¡¯t you? If what you¡¯re saying is true, then why did you decide to leave in the first ce, only to stay?¡±

    ¡°I like this city, and my mom wanted to stay as well.¡±

    Bai Yiyi knew Li En would struggle to ept her mindset for a while, but everything she said was the truth. She had seen her mother heartbroken and in tears over men too many times and didn¡¯t want to get entangled in romantic rtionships herself.

    Even after meeting Wen Ran and hearing about her deep, loving rtionship with Mo Xiuchen, she was envious and moved but had no desire to try it herself.

    **

    Gu Kai returned home and made himself a cup of coffee.

    He had just taken a sip when his phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out and, seeing the caller ID, his eyes darkened as he pressed the answer button with a slight pursing of his lips, ¡°Hello?¡±

    His voice carried a tinge of indifference as it spilled from his thin lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this afternoon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came through the phone.

    Her tone was somewhat stiff, and it was clear that the apology was reluctant.

    Hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome eyebrows immediately furrowed, ¡°Sorry, Bai Yiyi, but what exactly is your rtionship with Li En that you¡¯re apologizing for him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Heshed out at you this afternoon because he found out about that night with you. I¡¯ve already exined it to him, so you can rest assured, there won¡¯t be a second time.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡±

    Gu Kai let out a coldugh, ¡°A friend who dered his love for you in public and then, after being rejected by you, took his anger out on me. Since you¡¯ve apologized, Bai Yiyi, I¡¯ll let it go for now. However, to prevent your ¡®friends¡¯ from randomly taking swings at me again, I need to do something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked guardedly.

    Her instincts told her that what Gu Kai was about to suggest wouldn¡¯t be good.

    ¡°You just mentioned that Li En knows about that night. I find it strange¡ªhaven¡¯t you slept with a lot of men? Did he beat up every guy you¡¯ve slept with?¡±

    There was a strong note of mockery in Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    To Bai Yiyi, listening on the other end, anger surged in her heart. She pressed her lips tightly together and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Since she had already said that Tongtong wasn¡¯t his daughter, she couldn¡¯t deny having slept with other men.

    She had no choice but to ept Gu Kai¡¯s mockery.

    ¡°None of my business?¡± Gu Kaiughed as if he¡¯d heard the world¡¯s biggest joke, ¡°Are you saying it won¡¯t concern me until Li En stabs me with a knife next time? Bai Yiyi, there¡¯s more than just me among the men you¡¯ve slept with. To prove that my rtionship with you was only for that one night, I¡¯ve decided to do a DNA test.¡±

    ¡°What DNA test?¡±

    Bai Yiyi feigned ignorance.

    ¡°To prove that your daughter was fathered by someone else, and that she has nothing to do with me, so that madman won¡¯te after me again.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice hardened from its previous mockery to a chilling and domineering tone, and even through the phone, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She gripped the phone tighter, refusing his suggestion, ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve already exined everything and I guarantee Li En won¡¯t do anything to you again.¡±

 Chapter 1054: 1053 Apologies

    <strong>Chapter 1054: 1053 Apologies</strong>

    ¡°Your assurance is invalid.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. Li En¡¯s behavior that afternoon had reignited his suspicions.

    He had decided to get a DNA test done to rify whether Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter was rted to him or not, to avoid Li En causing more trouble next time.

    Bai Yiyi used her anger to cover up her guilt, ¡°Gu Kai, you have no right to conduct a DNA test on my daughter. I told you before, there is no connection between Tongtong and you. Moreover, I keep my word and I won¡¯t let Li En bother you again.¡±

    What a joke, asking him to do a DNA test?

    If the test showed Tongtong was rted to him, what would he do if he had to fight her for custody? Tongtong was the child she had carried for ten months and given birth to with difficulty; she would never allow Gu Kai to fight her for her daughter.

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±

    Gu Kai leaned back into the sofa, lifted a cup of coffee with one hand, sipped gently, then put it down.

    ¡°I keep my promises. Even if you don¡¯t trust me, you should consider your own situation. If you really make a big deal out of this, Miss Fang will definitely get hurt. Gu Kai, I don¡¯t want to involve anyone else because of what happened that night, and I certainly don¡¯t want to be the culprit who ruins your rtionship with Miss Fang.¡±

    ¡°Li En¡¯s behavior this afternoon has already caused Zhi Wei to misunderstand.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was thick with displeasure.

    Bai Yiyi quickly said, ¡°I can exin to Miss Fang.¡±

    ¡°How will you exin? Tell Zhi Wei that you and I had a one-night stand?¡±

    Gu Kai was somewhat aggressive, and the more Bai Yiyi refused, the deeper his doubts grew.

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll just tell her the truth, that you hate me because my father hurt your sister.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    One second he was talking about a DNA test, and the next, upon Bai Yiyi mentioning her father, Fu Jingyi, Gu Kai suddenly agreed to her proposal to exin to Fang Zhi Wei, ¡°Then you go rify it yourself.¡±

    Hearing the beep from the phone, Bai Yiyi breathed a long sigh of relief.

    She knew that Gu Kai had changed his mind because she mentioned her father.

    **

    The next day, Bai Yiyi called Wen Ran to ask for Fang Zhi Wei¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Ranran, I promised your brother yesterday that I¡¯d exin the misunderstanding to Miss Fang personally. Could you give me her phone number?¡±

    When Bai Yiyi called, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had just arrived at their country vi and had not even gotten out of the car.

    ¡°Yiyi, my brother asked you to exin things to Sister Wei?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, your brother said Miss Fang misunderstood, and he asked me to exin it to her. It¡¯s my responsibility to rify things.¡±

    Listening to Bai Yiyi¡¯s sincere words, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Yiyi, Sister Wei is not so petty. You and my brother have nothing between you, why would she be angry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d still like to exin it, just to prevent any real misunderstanding between your brother and Fang Zhi Wei, and them ming me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi did not want to hear Gu Kai¡¯s sharp and harsh words anymore.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send Sister Wei¡¯s number to your phone, and you can contact her.¡±

    After hanging up, Wen Ran sent Fang Zhi Wei¡¯s number to Bai Yiyi. Outside the car, Mo Xiuchen had already opened the door for her, standing upright a few steps away.

    ¡°Ranran, what did Bai Yiyi call you for?¡±

    Once inside the vi, Mo Xiuchen asked Wen Ran to sit on the sofa while he washed a te of fruit and ced it on the coffee table before sitting down next to her and casually asking,

    Wen Ran ate the fruit he fed her and said gently, ¡°Yiyi asked me for Sister Wei¡¯s number, saying it was my brother¡¯s idea. Sister Wei misunderstood and asked her to exin.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of amusement curved his lips, ¡°Such behavior from Ah Kai makes it seem like his rtionship with Bai Yiyi is closer than with Fang Zhiwei. His girlfriend misunderstood, yet she lets Bai Yiyi do the exining. Logically, either he himself or Li En should be the ones to rify.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. Li En got physical with my brother yesterday because of Yiyi. If Sister Wei really misunderstood, and is upset with my brother, it isn¡¯t wrong for Yiyi to exin.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and she paused, ¡°But did Sister Wei get angry yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No, at most she might have some wild thoughts, but it¡¯s not even a real misunderstanding.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said gently, ¡°Fang Zhiwei likes Ah Kai, and as far as I can see, Ah Kai is merely polite towards her. Being the person involved, she surely knows better than anyone; she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand Ah Kai because of Li En¡¯s words, let alone get angry.¡±

    Ever since Fang Zhiwei told Ranran that she liked Gu Kai, and through several interactions, Mo Xiuchen had concluded that Fang Zhiwei was a smart woman.

    Being a smart woman, she knew what to be concerned about and what not to.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drop it, it¡¯s my brother¡¯s issue, and he¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly and waved her hand in irritation.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly and said indulgently, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go pick plums. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand now; Ah Kai will make it clear to us.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, here to spend time alone with Mo Xiuchen.

    **

    G City

    When Bai Yiyi called Fang Zhiwei, she was with Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai was a busy man who had to perform surgeries even on weekends. Embodying the spirit of a good girlfriend, Fang Zhiwei made soup and brought it to the hospital.

    She waited in his office for half an hour before Gu Kai, who had just finished a surgery, returned.

    The phone rang. Fang Zhiwei handed the prepared soup to Gu Kai and pulled out her phone. Seeing a string of unfamiliar numbers, she blinked and answered, ¡°Hello, this is Fang Zhiwei speaking.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang, this is Bai Yiyi.¡±

    The voice that reached her ear made Fang Zhiwei sh a moment of surprise as her gaze instinctively turned towards Gu Kai.

    Noticing Fang Zhiwei looking his way, Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as he continued sipping his soup.

    ¡°Miss Bai, is there something you need?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei redirected her attention before politely asking.

    ¡°I wanted to exin something about yesterday afternoon.¡±

    Over the phone, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice carried a hint of apology, ¡°My friend had some misunderstanding towards Gu Kai because of past grievances between our older generations.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled faintly, ¡°Miss Bai, there¡¯s no need for exnations. I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything. Just rify things with your friend and ensure such incidents don¡¯t happen again. I ept your apology since your friend indeed nearly hurt Ah Kai yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, her tone resolute.

    After hanging up, Fang Zhiwei proactively told Gu Kai, ¡°It was Miss Bai on the phone. She said her friend behaved that way yesterday because of some misunderstanding towards you, and she asked me to convey her apologies.¡±

    Having finished the small bowl of soup she had served, Gu Kai ced the bowl on the coffee table, drew a paper napkin to dab the corners of his mouth, and replied casually, his tall figure leaningzily back into the sofa.

 Chapter 1055: 1054 Luo Haofeng had an accident

    <strong>Chapter 1055: 1054 Luo Haofeng had an ident</strong>

    Zhi Wei spoke while observing Gu Kai¡¯s reaction.

    Seeing that he showed no unusual signs, a gentle smile spread across her face as she picked up a bowl to serve him soup, deliberately changing the subject, ¡°Is the soup I made today tasty?¡±

    ¡°It tastes good.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows rxed, his expressionzy, warm, and elegant.

    ¡°If you like it, I will often make it for you in the future.¡±

    Zhi Wei¡¯s smile grew even brighter as she handed the soup to Gu Kai, who epted it graciously and said softly, ¡°No need, let the maid handle making soup.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I enjoy doing it.¡±

    Zhi Wei felt a warmth in her heart, her smiling eyes unintentionally softened with a tenderness unique to a woman in love.

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were touching and sweet to her ears.

    So much so that her voice became even gentler than before.

    **

    The evening countryside, with the remnants of sunset refracting from the horizon, shone through the cherry tree branches in the vi¡¯s yard, casting light on the two people nestled together admiring the flowers.

    The breeze that brushed past their ears carried the scent of blossoms into their nostrils, filling their lungs with each breath, and every cell seemed to be infused with floral fragrance.

    ¡°Ranran, are you tired?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen retracted his gaze from the blooming roses, looking down tenderly at the woman beside him.

    Last year, he had promised to apany Ranran to see the flowers this year. Although there weren¡¯t many roses in the garden, each was nted by his Ranran herself.

    After regaining his memories, he pulled up the surveince footage to watch.

    In the video, Wen Ran focusing on picking roses touched his heart painfully. For a long time, whenever he thought of Ranran crying over the newly nted roses, he deeply med himself.

    Wen Ran felt Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand tighten on her shoulder. She looked up and met his deep, affectionate gaze, a wave of warmth spreading in her heart and a slight smile emerged from her eyes: ¡°Not tired.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go straight to the hospital tomorrow for your prenatal checkup, and then I¡¯ll head to the office.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, having no objections to his n.

    She liked having him with her. Even though she was overly familiar with Kangning Hospital and could have Qing Feng and Qing Yang take her, no one could rece the cherished feeling of being pampered by Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Xiuchen, was Luo Haofeng¡¯s wedding yesterday smooth?¡±

    After a moment, Wen Ran¡¯s voice gently rose.

    Yesterday, Mo Xiuchen had attended Luo Haofeng¡¯s wedding, but Wen Ran had not asked him how it went afterwards.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved faintly as he replied lightly, ¡°It went well, I passed on the message you asked me to tell Ah Feng.¡±

    A flicker of emotion passed through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, but she remained silent.

    ¡°Ah Feng said, as long as Bai Xiaoxiao is happy, he doesn¡¯t care.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen fell silent for a few seconds, then softly added another line.

    Luo Haofeng was his friend, and naturally, Mo Xiuchen wished him happiness. Yet now, him marrying Qi Meiling, how could he be happy?

    He had promised Luo Haofeng to help him break free from Qi Meiling¡ªperhaps it might take a while. But regardless of whether it was one year, two years, or even longer, as long as Ah Feng¡¯s resolve remained firm, he would help him.

    In his pocket, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He loosened his hold on Wen Ran¡¯s hand, took out his phone, and answered the call: ¡°Hello, Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ah Feng and Qi Meiling had a car ident, they¡¯re currently in critical condition at the hospital.¡±

    On the line, Qin Mu¡¯s voice carried a heavy tone.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face changed, and he blurted out, ¡°Weren¡¯t they on their honeymoon? How did they get into a car ident? Which hospital are they in?¡±

    Beside him, Wen Ran heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s worried words and also frowned.

    Not knowing what Qin Mu said on the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen just replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk about it when I get there.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng and Qi Meiling had a car ident. We can¡¯t stay here overnight anymore.¡± After ending the call, Mo Xiuchen suppressed the anxiety in his heart, trying to keep his tone as gentle as possible.

    Wen Ran stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to dy. Let¡¯s go back now. You call to book the ne tickets first, and we¡¯ll head straight to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, next week, I¡¯lle back here with you for the weekend.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke apologetically. If it had been anything else, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered. But Ah Feng¡¯s ident was serious, and Qin Mu had said on the phone that there might be a risk to his life.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wen Ran reassured him with a smile, and Mo Xiuchen called to book the ne tickets, then went to start the car.

    After getting on the road, Wen Ran dialed Qing Feng¡¯s number, asking him and Qing Yang to pick her up.

    ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re hungry, have some snacks first.¡±

    After Wen Ran finished the call, Mo Xiuchen turned to look at her and asked with concern.

    Because of Qin Mu¡¯s call, he hadn¡¯t even had time to make dinner for Ranran before hitting the road.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Xiuchen. Just focus on driving.¡±

    Wen Ran gently shook her head.

    Mo Xiuchen was about to say something when Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. ¡°It¡¯s my brother. He must have received a call from Qin Mu too.¡±

    Yesterday, they had attended Luo Haofeng¡¯s wedding together, and Qin Mu had stayed behind while Mo Xiuchen and others had rushed back in the afternoon.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, has Ah Mu called Xiuchen?¡±

    Sure enough, Gu Kai had received Qin Mu¡¯s call and was calling to ask her if Xiuchen had received it.

    ¡°He did. We¡¯re on our way back to G City now. Brother, how¡¯s Luo Haofeng doing?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with concern, hoping there was no threat to his life. Even if he couldn¡¯t be with Xiaoxiao, as a friend, Wen Ran still hoped he was safe and happy.

    ¡°Ah Mu said it¡¯s serious. He¡¯s currently being resuscitated. Ranran, are you heading straight to the airport? I¡¯ll wait for Xiuchen there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, straight to the airport.¡±

    Haven¡¯t seen Luo Haofeng himself, Gu Kai only knew the specifics through Qin Mu¡¯s description.

    When Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived at G City Airport, Gu Kai was already waiting there.

    He had booked the same flight as Mo Xiuchen, and to Wen Ran¡¯s surprise, Fang Zhiwei was also there.

    ¡°Ranran, Sister Wei said Xiuchen went to C City and was worried you might feel lonely, so she specifically came to apany you.¡±

    Mainly, Fang Zhiwei had been at the hospital all day. Although she didn¡¯t work there, she studied medicine and not only sharedmon topics with Gu Kai but also discussed some medical cases

    When Qin Mu¡¯s call came in, Fang Zhiwei was in Gu Kai¡¯s office.

    They were debating a rare medical case that had only been discovered in recent years.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Wei. I appreciate it.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei hade specifically to apany her, and naturally, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t reject her kindness, knowing that she might very well be her sister-inw in the future.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Fang Zhiwei and told Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, you go home first, have dinner, and go to bed early. I won¡¯t call you tonight. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 1056: 1055 may be a blessing in disguise

    <strong>Chapter 1056: 1055 may be a blessing in disguise</strong>

    At 10:30 in the evening that day, Mo Xiuchen still called Wen Ran.

    He simply told her that he had arrived at City C and urged Wen Ran to rest early on the phone, saying he would call her again tomorrow.

    The next afternoon, Mo Xiuchen called back and said, ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng has woken up, Qi Meiling is severely injured and might, never wake up.¡±

    Wen Ran was stunned, ¡°How could that happen?¡±

    Wen Ran remembered how Qi Meiling had mistaken her for Xiaoxiao, warning her to keep her distance from Luo Haofeng. If Qi Meiling had been alright, Luo Haofeng might have had a chance to break free from her.

    Now that she had be a vegetative person, if she really never woke up, Luo Haofeng would truly be tied to her for life.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll tell you the details when I get back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen made the call from a corridor outside the hospital while Qin Mu and Gu Kai were inside the ward, and the parents of Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling had gone to the dean¡¯s office.

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen turned around as Qin Mu came out of the ward.

    Mo Xiuchen looked back at the ward behind him and asked, ¡°Did Ah Feng fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s asleep,¡± Qin Mu pointed to a lounge area ahead and walked over with Mo Xiuchen. After sitting down on a bench in the lounge area, he said, ¡°Ah Kai wants to transfer Ah Feng to G City.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his thin lips phthed a somber voice, ¡°That¡¯s not bad, but will his parents agree? And the Qi Family, given Qi Meiling¡¯s condition.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled slightly, dismissively saying, ¡°I think, this might not be a bad thing, the rtionship between the Qi and Luo families is really affected, which is beneficial for Haofeng to break free from Qi Meiling in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking right, it¡¯s just that the Qi Family won¡¯t let Haofeng break free from Qi Meiling that easily.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re back.¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, Qin Mu¡¯s attention was drawn by the talking at the end of the corridor. His gaze shifted to the end of the corridor: the family of Qi Meiling and the parents of Luo Haofeng wereing back together without a doctor following, and Qi Meiling¡¯s brother was arguing with Mother Luo.

    The atmosphere was not too good.

    ¡°This car ident for Ah Feng, it¡¯s really not a bad thing.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen listened to the quarrel of the few people and his mouth twisted into a sneer.

    The rtionship between the Qi Family and Luo Family seemed very good on the surface, and Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother was set on Qi Meiling bing her daughter-inw, but all of this had its conditions.

    If not for the intertwined interests of the two families, and the fact that Luo Haofeng¡¯s girlfriend was the daughter of her rival, she wouldn¡¯t have felt like there was a thorn in her side at the sight of Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and wouldn¡¯t have rushed Luo Haofeng to marry Qi Meiling so quickly.

    Qin Mu nodded, ¡°Yes, a blessing in disguise, Haofeng and Qi Meiling just had their wedding and haven¡¯t even registered their marriage yet. Plus,st night he stayed with me at the hotel, and there was no marital rtionship with Qi Meiling. No wonder the Qi Family is unwilling, yet Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude has changed.¡±

    The few people still arguing entered Luo Haofeng¡¯s ward, and Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll call Uncle Luo and ask him toe out.¡±

    Qin Mu hummed in acknowledgment, and Mo Xiuchen dialed Father Luo¡¯s number.

    Two minutester, Father Luo came out from the ward, approached Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen, and once they stood up and let Father Luo sit down, they sat down again.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ah Mu, are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Luo, we are thinking of transferring Ah Feng to G City. Kangning Hospital is not inferior to this one in any aspect. If Ah Feng stays in Kangning Hospital, with Ah Kai there, he¡¯ll definitely be well taken care of, and his recovery will be much quicker.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and calm, concisely analyzing the pros and cons: ¡°Furthermore, given Qi Meiling¡¯s current condition, the Qi family members certainly won¡¯t settle down. If Ah Feng transfers, he won¡¯t be annoyed by them.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Luo,¡± the doctor said that Qi Meiling might never wake up. Mo Xiuchen can¡¯t be expected to spend his entire life with someone in a vegetative state, especially not when they were in love, but Qi Meiling, she was the one who relentlessly pursued Mo Xiuchen against his will.¡±

    Qin Mu took over the conversation.

    Father Luo¡¯s expression became somewhat somber, the color in his eyes turning deep and sorrowful. After a long moment, he finally spoke, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ah Mu, you two are Haofeng¡¯s best friends. I know you have his best interests at heart.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you agree, Uncle Luo?¡±

    ¡°I agree to have Haofeng transferred to Kangning Hospital. I¡¯ll feel more at ease there than at any other hospital.¡±

    Father Luo¡¯s tone became resolute by the end of his statement.

    He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go discuss this with Haofeng¡¯s mother right now, so we can get him transferred as soon as possible.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu exchanged nces and also stood up, ¡°Uncle Luo, we¡¯ll go with you.¡± They knew Father Luo was afraid of his wife, so they didn¡¯t dare rely solely on him.

    **

    That evening, after taking a bath, Wen Rany in bed listening to music, alone while Mo Xiuchen was out, but she still persisted in interacting with her baby.

    Her eyes and brows were tinged with ayer of tender maternal love as her hand gently rested on her belly. As she stroked, the baby would asionally stir, bringing an involuntary smile to her face.

    ¡°¡­Your daddy isn¡¯t home tonight, so mommy will keep youpany and y with you¡­¡±

    The ringtone of her phone chimed on the bedside table, and the smile in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, her pupils sparkling, ¡°Babies, daddy¡¯s calling.¡±

    Saying this, she got up to grab her phone, pulled a pillow to prop behind her back, andzily leaned against the headboard. Her slender fingers pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you listening to music?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warm, maic voice came through the phone.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°At this time, I guessed you¡¯d be interacting with the babies. Do they miss me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried a mix ofughter and indulgence. Hearing this, Wen Ran felt a surge of warmth in her heart. She switched on the speakerphone so the two little ones inside her could also hear their father¡¯s voice.

    The little ones seemed quite excited and immediately responded. Wen Ranughed and said, ¡°Of course they miss you. They stirred the moment they heard your voice.¡±

    Each movement of the baby filled Wen Ran with sheer happiness.

    This sense of joy and fulfillment was something she couldn¡¯t have imagined before her pregnancy. Only women who had experienced their baby¡¯s movements in pregnancy could truly understand the happiness of impending motherhood.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll be back tomorrow, and also, Haofeng will be transferred to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Luo Haofeng is transferring to Kangning Hospital? Did his parents agree?¡±

    Wen Ran was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Yep, they agreed. The Luo and Qi Families have had some disputes because of the ident. Perhaps this ident, for Haofeng, isn¡¯t entirely a bad thing.¡±

    They had not only talked to Father Luo today, but also to Mother Luo. That formidable woman, regardless of how much she had hurt Haofeng before, shared a blood bond with him¡ªthe deep connection of a mother to her son. Hearing that Qi Meiling might never wake up, her stance had changed.

    If given more time, Mo Xiuchen believed, Mother Luo would suggest ending Haofeng¡¯s marriage to Qi Meiling herself.

 Chapter 1057: 1056 Baby promised you

    <strong>Chapter 1057: 1056 Baby promised you</strong>

    Wen Ran was briefly startled before she understood what Mo Xiuchen meant, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is, this car ident was caused by Qi Meiling.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined gently. Even if Mother Luo liked Qi Meiling very much, she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue favoring her as before when her own son had been injured because of Qi Meiling.

    Moreover, the Qi Family had pushed all the me onto Luo Haofeng, saying he should personally take care of Qi Meiling. This was simply impossible.

    After discussing Luo Haofeng, Wen Ran shifted the topic to the baby. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I had a prenatal check-up, and both babies are very healthy.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe back to apany you for the check-up?¡±

    ¡°I was free today, so I went to the hospital. I even had dinner with dad in the evening,¡± Wen Ran said, her voice carrying three partsughter and two parts tenderness.

    ¡°Okay, as long as the babies are healthy, that¡¯s good. Next time for the prenatal check-up, make sure I apany you.¡±

    ¡°The babies are too small now, you wouldn¡¯t understand anything even if you went. During the next check-up, the babies will be more visible, and you must apany me then.¡± Wen Ran finished speaking when the little one in her belly kicked her again.

    She said,ughing, ¡°The baby agreed with you too.¡±

    ¡°Have them kick lighter, don¡¯t let it hurt you,¡± Mo Xiuchen naturally understood what Wen Ran meant by the baby agreeing, chuckled softly twice, and gently reminded her.

    Wen Ran was amused by his words, ¡°The baby isn¡¯t rough; it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    The two chatted for a few more minutes before Mo Xiuchen, worried about the time, urged, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go to sleep.¡±

    **

    The next day, Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai returned.

    Luo Haofeng had also been transferred to Kangning Hospital; arriving with him was his mother. Wen Ran had arrived at Kangning Hospital by ten in the morning to wait for them.

    She waited nearly an hour before Mo Xiuchen returned.

    Upon seeing Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen delegated the remaining matters to Ah Kai and Qin Mu and focused on apanying his wife.

    ¡°Is that Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother over there? Just by her appearance, she seems like a strong-willed woman,¡± Wen Ran asked Mo Xiuchen quietly as she looked ahead.

    Compared to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother indeed appeared strong-willed at first nce.

    ¡°Yes, if she weren¡¯t assertive, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for Ah Feng to be transferred to Kangning Hospital,¡± Mo Xiuchen remarked thoughtfully.

    ¡°The Qi Family was opposed?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, a hint of doubt crossing her eyebrows.

    ¡°The siblings of Qi Meiling imed that Ah Feng caused Qi Meiling to be vegetative, and demanded he take care of her personally. You must be tired standing here; let¡¯s go to Ah Kai¡¯s office where I can exin everything slowly.¡±

    Back in Gu Kai¡¯s office, Mo Xiuchen meticulously exined the whole situation to Wen Ran.

    Originally, Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling were to get married on Saturday and leave for their honeymoon on Sunday. On their way to the airport, Qi Meiling had an argument with Luo Haofeng for noting home the night of their wedding.

    Angered, she threatened Luo Haofeng using Bai Xiaoxiao, leading to a dispute. Qi Meiling then grabbed the steering wheel, which ultimately led to the tragedy.

    Qin Mu returned to City C in the afternoon.

    Mother Luo decided to stay, mentioning she¡¯d wait until Luo Haofeng¡¯s condition improved before leaving.

    In the afternoon, Mo Xiuchen apanied Wen Ran to visit Luo Haofeng. Mother Luo was in the room then. After greeting her, Mother Luo stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll step out to make a call. You can talk to Ah Feng.¡±

    After Mother Luo left, Wen Ran sat down beside Luo Haofeng¡¯s bed, looking at his head wrapped in bandages, his handsome face also bearing injuries.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao about my injury.¡±

    Haofeng¡¯s voice was very low and weak.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao. You just focus on your recovery and don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I could have avoided the ident yesterday.¡± Haofeng nced towards the door, making sure his mother had gone far enough not to hear him, then he awkwardly exined.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Feng, did you intentionally let yourself get hurt?¡± Mo Xiuchen also frowned, this foolish guy, it was a life-threatening move.

    Haofeng smiled self-deprecatingly, but even such a simple expression caused pain, slightly changing hisplexion.

    ¡°After marrying Meiling, I couldn¡¯t avoid fulfilling martial duties. On the way to the airport, she threatened me using Xiaoxiao, and at that moment, I thought of making her leave me on her own.¡±

    He paused there, as due to his weakness, fine sweat appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°You should rest now, we can talk about this after a few days.¡± Mo Xiuchen intervened, and Wen Ran sighed softly, saying, ¡°Right now, the most important thing is for you to heal. Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±

    She was shocked inside. Haofeng¡¯s exnations had made Wen Ran understand his intentions.

    It seemed he couldn¡¯t let go of Xiaoxiao, and despite being married to Meiling, he didn¡¯t want to consummate the marriage. Because Meiling knew Xiaoxiao¡¯s secret, he feared she might reveal it and, on impulse, entertained thoughts of harming himself.

    Apparently, Haofeng didn¡¯t expect Meiling to end up in a vegetative state.

    Mother Luo looked after Haofeng in the hospital for two days, then returned to City C on the third day.

    Haofeng¡¯s days in the hospital weren¡¯t too bad. Away from the troubles of City C, his days were peaceful. Once, the Qi Family came to Kangning Hospital looking for Haofeng, but the security chased them away.

    With Meiling¡¯sa, the rtionship between the Luo Family and the Qi Family gradually fell into a stalemate.

    Xiaoxiao, who was far away in D Country, was unaware of all this. One day, Wen Ran ran into Meng Ke, who told her he was pursuing Xiaoxiao again.

    ¡°Did Xiaoxiao agree to it?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with surprise as she asked curiously.

    Meng Ke smiled and shook his head, ¡°Xiaoxiao said she won¡¯t consider dating until she gets her degree and returns home. I¡¯ll wait for her in the country.¡±

    ¡°Meng Ke, with your good qualifications, why wait for Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran spoke with a mix of teasing and probing.

    Meng Ke smothered his smile and said seriously, ¡°It must be fate, just like Miss Wen and Mo General. When you meet the right one, no one else catches your eye.¡±

    Wen Ran also smiled, ¡°Then I wish you sess in your pursuits.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meng Ke didn¡¯t ask Wen Ran to say good things about him to Xiaoxiao, knowing it would only alienate her.

    That night, when Wen Ran spoke to Mo Xiuchen about meeting Meng Ke during the day, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly in thought before he said softly, ¡°Ranran, perhaps, you should tell Xiaoxiao about Ah Feng¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Wen Ran pretended not to understand.

    What Mo Xiuchen was thinking, how could she not know? Yet, her stance differed from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s.

    Mo Xiuchen feared Xiaoxiao might ept Meng Ke and hurt his good friend Haofeng. However, Wen Ran felt that if Xiaoxiao truly moved on from Haofeng and epted another man, it might not be a bad thing.

 Chapter 1058: Injured the eye

    <strong>Chapter 1058: Injured the eye</strong>

    Especially now, after Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng had gone through two breakups, and Luo Haofeng was once again entangled with Qi Meiling, Wen Ran truly didn¡¯t want to drag Xiaoxiao into this.

    Even if Luo Haofeng wanted to start over with Xiaoxiao, she hoped that he would handle his affairs first.

    ¡°Ranran, every time we discuss Bai Xiaoxiao and Ah Feng, I worry that you¡¯ll get angry,¡± Mo Xiuchen sighed gently, ¡°Forget it. From now on, we¡¯ll let them deal with their issues.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak.

    Mo Xiuchen knew she was ying dumb. Their understanding of each other was as deep as their understanding of themselves.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention Xiaoxiao in front of you anymore, and you don¡¯t bring up Luo Haofeng in front of me,¡± Wen Ran said as she handed him a magazine, theny down to sleep.

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, ced the magazine on the bedside table, dimmed the lights to the softest and darkest level, andy down in bed. His big hand gently covered her abdomen, which was a little over six months along and now visible with Ranran¡¯s slightly awkward movements.

    Carrying twins, she had a harder time than most women with just one baby.

    When he touched her protruding belly, his heart softened, and his eyebrows took on an involuntary tenderness andpassion.

    He called softly, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    At his gentle call, her heart quivered slightly.

    She hesitated for two seconds before turning toward him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes instantly warmed, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head; how could she be angry with him? It was just that they could hardly agree on the issue of Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng. Every time the topic came up, there was disagreement.

    Before, they used Mo Xiuchen of prioritizing romance over friendship, but Wen Ran felt that wasn¡¯t true; he regarded his friends just as importantly as her.

    Those times with the no-good friends were harmless fun.

    But when it came to the big issues of his friends¡¯ happiness, he firmly took their side.

    Mo Xiuchen tenderly kissed her forehead, held her softly, and said, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t get angry with me over anyone or anything. I don¡¯t want other people to affect our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Wen Ran closed her eyes, not looking at him, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. We need to go for a prenatal checkup tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our babies will be perfectly healthy,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said, smiling reassuringly.

    Wen Ran nodded, her small hand gently wrapping around his waist, using his arm as a pillow to fall asleep.

    **

    The next day, Mo Xiuchen took the day off from work. After breakfast, he apanied Wen Ran to Kangning Hospital for a prenatal checkup.

    During the four-dimensional ultrasound, they could clearly see the babies, even their small movements. Watching a series of cute behaviors from the two little ones, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile grew wider and wider.

    ¡°Both babies are very healthy¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you see? The babies are sucking their fingers.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand in hisrge palm, smiling as he spoke to her.

    Joy filled Wen Ran¡¯s eyes too, ¡°I see, they¡¯re so cute.¡±

    The two little ones really knew how to put on a show, and the more they watched, the more moved they became. Fortunately, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were regrs at this hospital, and everyone knew Mo Xiuchen doted on his wife.

    If otherwise, seeing him, a formidable corporate president, now beaming like a childishly gleeful kid, would definitely startle someone.

    At the same time, at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, the weekly senior management meeting was in progress.

    The phone in her pocket was buzzing insistently. Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t pay attention to it until the meeting ended. Stepping out of the conference room, she saw seven or eight missed calls¡ªall from her mother¡ªwhich made her frown deeply.

    She immediately called back, and after two rings, her mother¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Yiyi, why didn¡¯t you answer your phone just now?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I was in a meeting. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Bai Yiyi held documents in one hand while holding the phone with the other.

    Beside her, Wen Jin turned her head and took the documents from her hand. Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed upon hearing whatever her mother said, ¡°Mom, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re almost at Kangning Hospital. I wanted to take Tongtong to the nearest hospital, but the driver said Kangning Hospital is better¡­¡±

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what happened?¡±

    Wen Jin stopped in her tracks and, seeing Bai Yiyi hang up the phone, immediately asked with concern.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face was somewhat pale, her voice full of worry: ¡°Tongtong¡¯s eye was injured by a toy gun bullet fired by another child. They¡¯re on their way to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Injured her eye? Which hospital did your mom take her to?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°They¡¯re about to arrive at Kangning Hospital. I need to go there now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you. You¡¯re not in a state to drive.¡± Wen Jin finished speaking, pushed open the door to the office, strode in to drop off the documents, and when she came out, she had car keys in one hand and was dialing a phone with the other.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Are you calling Gu Kai?¡±

    Before she finished speaking, the call was answered. Wen Jin didn¡¯t reply to her question but spoke into the phone instead, ¡°Ah Kai, Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter injured her eye and they¡¯re about to reach your hospital. Can you make arrangements for them? I¡¯m driving her to the hospital now.¡±

    On the phone, Gu Kai was surprised, but as a doctor ustomed to emergencies, calmly agreed.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Jin told me that Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter hurt her eye and they¡¯re on their way to the hospital. I¡¯ll make arrangements and go downstairs to check.¡±

    Gu Kai, due to a patient, had missed Ranran¡¯s ultrasound. He had just arrived and hadn¡¯t had a chance to speak with her when Wen Jin¡¯s call came through.

    Hearing about Tongtong¡¯s eye injury, Wen Ran¡¯s face immediately showed concern, urging, ¡°Brother, you should hurry and make arrangements.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t linger; he made calls as he walked briskly away.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s worried face, Mo Xiuchen spoke softly, ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re concerned, we can wait a bit before going back. Since Ah Jin called Ah Kai, Bai Yiyi must be with him.¡±

    ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t know Aunt Bai, and we should go downstairs to check. Yiyi is at work, and it¡¯s always Aunt Bai who looks after Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his arm encircling her waist as they walked together toward the elevator, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t rush, take it slow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and took the elevator down. As soon as they reached the lobby on the first floor, they saw Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother step out of a taxi with Tongtong in her arms, crying.

    Behind them, Gu Kai and an opthalmologist were exiting another elevator.

    Hearing their voices, Wen Ran turned her head and said to Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s Yiyi¡¯s mom.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai and his colleague from ophthalmology promptly went forward to take Tongtong from Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother¡¯s arms, and seeing her pitifully crying, Gu Kai felt an indescribable emotion tug at his heart.

 Chapter 1059: 1058 Have you ever had

    <strong>Chapter 1059: 1058 Have you ever had</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    Aunt Bai saw Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, her emotions somewhat stirred.

    Wen Ran nced at Gu Kai, who was holding Tongtong, and gentlyforted her, ¡°Aunt Bai, don¡¯t worry, Tongtong will be okay.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen how seriously Tongtong¡¯s eyes were injured, but she instinctively wanted to soothe the elderlydy¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. That boy was shooting guns in the park, I should have carried Tongtong away. Why did I even take that phone call¡­ Now Tongtong¡¯s eyes are hurt¡­¡±

    As Wen Ran listened to Aunt Bai¡¯s self-reproach, she didn¡¯t know how tofort her. Seeing Gu Kai and the opthalmologist carry Tongtong into the elevator, she quickly said, ¡°Aunt Bai, don¡¯t me yourself. Let¡¯s go see how Tongtong is doing first.¡±

    Perhaps when the ¡®bullet¡¯ headed towards her eye, out of instinct, Tongtong closed her eyes.

    The examination results showed that there was only a minor injury to the iris.

    When Bai Yiyi and Wen Jin arrived at the hospital, the scene they encountered was rather eerie.

    In the opthalmology ward, there was Gu Kai, a grown man, sitting on the edge of the hospital bed holding Tongtong, and oddly, the scene did not feel out of ce.

    ¡°How is Tongtong? Are her eye injuries serious?¡±

    Bai Yiyi saw her mother with red eyes, a face filled with sadness and self-reproach, nced at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, then rushed to the bed, reaching out to take Tongtong from Gu Kai¡¯s arms.

    ¡°She just fell asleep. Keep your voice down, don¡¯t wake her up.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he raised a hand in front of him to stop Bai Yiyi from taking Tongtong. His gaze lowered back to the few-months-old Tongtong cradled in his arms.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed, and her outstretched hand froze in mid-air.

    At this moment, her mother¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Yiyi, Tongtong was crying so much during the check-up that even the nurses couldn¡¯t calm her down. It was thanks to Doctor Gu that she stopped crying.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yiyi felt an inexplicable twinge in her heart.

    She let her hand, previously suspended in mid-air, fall back to her side. Looking at Gu Kai holding her daughter, her hands involuntarily clenched into fists again, ¡°Are Yiyi¡¯s eyes very badly hurt?¡±

    ¡°From what we can tell so far, there¡¯s a slight injury to the iris. She needs to be hospitalized, and since Tongtong is so young, it¡¯s best not to let her cry.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was serious, and his words caused Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart to suddenly clench. Nearby, Wen Ran came over and softly consoled, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t worry too much. Tongtong¡¯s eye injury isn¡¯t too serious. Brother, don¡¯t look so stern; you¡¯re scaring Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to frighten her. I¡¯m just telling her that in this situation, it¡¯s best if she, as a mother, stays with her. Try to keep her from crying and fussing, as it will help her eyes recover.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was significantly gentler when he exined this to Wen Ran.

    Hearing this, Wen Jin immediately said, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t go to work for the next few days, focus on taking good care of Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned to thank Wen Jin, then said to Gu Kai, ¡°Give me Tongtong. I¡¯m her mother. If I hold her, she won¡¯t cry.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned slightly, gesturing for her to sit down beside him. Bai Yiyi followed his directions, pulling a chair over to sit. Only then did Gu Kai carefully hand Tongtong over to her.

    ¡°Be slow, don¡¯t bump into the needle in her hand.¡±

    As Bai Yiyi reached out to hold Tongtong, Gu Kai quietly reminded her, evidently concerned about waking the finally slumbering Tongtong. He lowered his voice even more, and his partially bent posture brought his handsome face in front of Bai Yiyi, his male scent enveloping her nostrils.

    Subconsciously, Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze and held her breath, trying not to let her emotions be disturbed by his presence.

    Doctor Gu ced Tongtong into her arms and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it okay to hold her like this after her IV is done?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze was downcast, and she didn¡¯t look up at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember, don¡¯t let Tongtong cry. If she wakes up, just feed her¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish thest few words.

    But Bai Yiyi felt her face heating up. She suddenly raised her head that had been bowed, ¡°You can go. I won¡¯t let Tongtong cry.¡±

    As soon as she said it, Doctor Gu¡¯s handsome face turned even more somber. He held back his displeasure in front of everyone. He turned to Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran,e to my office. You¡¯ve been standing for so long; you must be tired. Rest a bit in my office.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes twinkled, the corners of his mouth lifted in a gentle curve as he said, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Wen Ran gave Bai Yiyi a reassuring look and left the ward with Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Jin told Bai Yiyi to take care of her daughter with peace of mind and also left the ward. The group walked to the elevator and ran into Li En who was justing out.

    Doctor Gu was in the lead and bumped right into Li En.

    Ever since that time at the restaurant two months ago, Doctor Gu hadn¡¯t seen Bai Yiyi or Li En. Now, the moment their eyes met, Li En¡¯s gaze turned icy cold.

    Doctor Gu¡¯s eyes darkened and, without paying Li En any attention, he strode into the elevator.

    Back in Doctor Gu¡¯s office, Mo Xiuchen said thoughtfully, ¡°Ah Kai, the way Li En looked at you was like she saw you as a rival in love. You and Bai Yiyi wouldn¡¯t have had a secret past, would you?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, now that you mention it, I feel it too,¡± Wen Ran said with a slight smile, her probing eyes on Doctor Gu who was drinking water, ¡°Brother, your conversation with Yiyi just now felt like between a husband and wife, especially when you handed Tongtong over to Yiyi¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Doctor Gu choked on his water, coughing and ring at Wen Ran.

    Yet, in his heart, an indescribable emotion rose. He envisioned Tongtong¡¯s little face, and no matter what, it felt incredibly familiar.

    Seeing Tongtong cry actually made him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Brother, every time Yiyi is mentioned, you choke. Could it really be true?¡±

    Wen Ran used to suspect that Doctor Gu and Bai Yiyi had something between them, but then Fang Zhiwei came along, and she tried her best not to let her imagination run wild.

    Yet just now, seeing Doctor Gu cajoling Tongtong, Wen Ran truly felt something odd.

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Doctor Gu retorted irritably, pursing his lips. Seeing the three of them still staring at him, he sat down heavily on the sofa and said coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you considered that maybe Bai Yiyi has slept with too many men, which is why she doesn¡¯t know who her daughter¡¯s father is?¡±

    ¡°Brother, how could that be possible.¡±

    Wen Ran rebutted first.

    Beside her, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched. He soothingly patted Wen Ran¡¯s head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ah Kai, tell us honestly, have you ever slept with Bai Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too direct.¡±

    Wen Jin rolled her eyes; the conversation was polluting her ears.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Doctor Gu was about to speak when his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

 Chapter 1060: 1059 Suspect

    <strong>Chapter 1060: 1059 Suspect</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand and walked to sit down in front of the sofa.

    Wen Jin took a seat on another sofa, leaning his tall figure into it, slightly lifting his brows, an expression of casualziness as he looked at Gu Kai.

    The call was from Fang Zhiwei, asking Gu Kai if he was free that evening to go watch a movie.

    Fang Zhiwei had always been the initiator in her interactions with Gu Kai, ying the role of the perfect girlfriend. Gu Kai was always polite to Fang Zhiwei, like a courteous gentleman,

    gently considerate, but it always felt as if there was ayer of distance between them¡ªtheir gazescked the loving adoration typical of couples deeply in love.

    Gu Kai hadn¡¯t finished his call when Luo Haofeng also crowded into the office, Wen Jin poured him a ss of water, which Luo Haofeng drank in one gulp, cing the ss back on the coffee table.

    ¡°Ranran, are you here for a prenatal checkup?¡±

    Luo Haofeng asked Wen Ran in a low voice.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°You can be discharged now, right?¡±

    He had been living here for two months already; although notpletely recovered, he was able to leave the hospital and recover at home.

    Mentioning this topic, Luo Haofeng felt unsettled, ¡°Why do you say that too? My mother also said she¡¯de this weekend to take me home to City C, where I could work from home.¡±

    ¡°Working from home, you might as well stay and work from the hospital. If you go back now, you can¡¯t even beat Qi Meiling¡¯s brother,¡± Mo Xiuchen remarked with a casual nce at Luo Haofeng.

    Last time, Qi Meiling¡¯s brother hade to the hospital, but Gu Kai had security kick him out.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that my mother isn¡¯t forcing me to be with Qi Meiling anymore. I think it¡¯s better to go back.¡±

    Qi Meiling bing a vegetative state was not his intention, and Luo Haofeng still felt a bit guilty about it. He had been living in Kangning Hospital for two months now, and Qi Meiling was still in a deep sleep, unawakened.

    He should go back to see.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait a bit longer?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, his tone very light.

    ¡°No more waiting, this is my issue, I¡¯ve got to deal with it myself.¡±

    Luo Haofeng paused, then added, ¡°This weekend, when my motheres to G City, I¡¯ll go back with her.¡±

    Gu Kai hung up the call, and Luo Haofeng teased him, ¡°Ah Kai, Fang Zhiwei asked you out to the movies again? You and Fang Zhiwei really are a unique couple. Normally in a rtionship, it¡¯s the man who takes the initiative, but in your case, it¡¯s the woman.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re a mute,¡± Gu Kai shot him a look, his handsome brows slightly knitted.

    Wen Ran saw Luo Haofeng shrug, a look of innocence on his face, and couldn¡¯t helpughing softly. She withdrew her hand from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grasp and said,

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked considerately, already preparing to stand up with Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°No need, I can go alone. You can¡¯t follow me in anyway.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then be careful.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen watched Wen Ran leave the office, and her footsteps faded before he returned his gaze to Gu Kai:

    ¡°Are you rejecting Fang Zhiwei¡¯s invitation because of Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Wen Ran had left, and in the office, it was just the four of them, men. Gu Kai hesitated for a few seconds, and then said morosely, ¡°Bai Yiyi and I, there was one time, but it was an ident.¡±

    ¡°God, Ah Kai, you really had a rtionship with Bai Yiyi, could it be that her daughter is yours?¡±

    Luo Haofeng was the first to shout it out.

    Wen Jin and Mo Xiuchen simultaneously gave Luo Haofeng a disdainful look, finding his reaction overly dramatic¡ªthey had already guessed this kind of answer in their hearts.

    ¡°Xiuchen, do you still remember when Ranran wanted to break up with youst year, and you faked your death in a car ident?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Of course I remember. Wasn¡¯t that when you went to the countryside for medical volunteering? How did you end up getting involved with Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Out of all the people he could have met, it had to be Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter.

    And he had slept with her.

    Gu Kai looked up, rubbing his forehead with a heavy tone, ¡°That night, I had a bit too much to drink, Bai Yiyi was drugged by someone, and she happened to run into me; that¡¯s how it happened.¡±

    He didn¡¯t remember much about that night.

    It might have been because of the alcohol, but he failed to resist Bai Yiyi¡¯s seduction and slept with her. The next morning, she even insulted him, marking the greatest humiliation of his nearly thirty years of life.

    ¡°So, could Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter be your child?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, which was not far off from the results he had uncovered before.

    ¡°No, I asked her about it before, she personally denied it, saying that she had slept with other men as well,¡± Gu Kai said, his voice inexplicably heavy.

    He couldn¡¯t ept that a woman who took his ¡®first night¡¯ has been involved with countless other men. It was a humiliation to him.

    ¡°As far as I know, Bai Yiyi doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. The person Li En around her is just unrequitedly in love,¡± Mo Xiuchen said nonchntly.

    ¡°Ah Kai, maybe Bai Yiyi is lying to you. I also think she doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of flirtatious woman,¡± Wen Jin said thoughtfully, while Luo Haofeng chuckled, ¡°Maybe Bai Yiyi had your child behind your back and is afraid to admit it fearing you might take the child away.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right at the hospital now, it¡¯s simple to find out whether Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter is yours or not.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave Gu Kai a faint look, then stood up, left the office, and went to pick up Wen Ran.

    **

    That evening, before Gu Kai left work, he made another trip to the ophthalmology ward.

    The door to the ward was closed, he didn¡¯t knock but just pushed it open.

    Inside the ward, Bai Yiyi, who was breastfeeding, heard the door open, looked up in shock, and her fair face immediately flushed red at the sight of Gu Kai. Instinctively, she took Tongtong from her arms and pulled her clothes to cover up.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock beforeing in?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over her hurriedly covered chest, actually, he hadn¡¯t seen clearly just now. Initially, he felt a bit awkward, but after being questioned by Bai Yiyi, that bit of embarrassment faded, and he retorted unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s your own fault for not locking the door before breastfeeding, why is it my fault?¡±

    ¡°What, what are you doing here?¡±

    Bai Yiyi wanted to curse him, but remembering she was on his turf, she held herself back.

    Tongtong, who was already drowsy, did not cry when the food was taken out of her mouth but directly fell asleep with a snore.

    Gu Kai walked boldly to the front of the hospital bed, looked down at Tongtong in Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms, and said nothing.

    Seeing him staring at Tongtong, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of unease and frowning she said, ¡°If you have nothing else, I need to go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Are you here to take care of Tongtong or to sleep in the hospital?¡± Gu Kai asked without lifting his head.

    Bai Yiyi was taken aback by his retort, opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Only her hands, holding Tongtong, tightened slightly, feeling an unsettling sense that this man might be here to take her child away¡­

 Chapter 1061: 1060 Lying

    <strong>Chapter 1061: 1060 Lying</strong>

    The air in the hospital ward suddenly became somewhat thin.

    Suddenly, Gu Kai¡¯s voice broke the silence, echoing deeply in the room, ¡°Bai Yiyi, who is Tongtong¡¯s biological father?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    A sh of panic swept through her eyes and quickly turned into anger, ¡°What business is it of yours, Gu Kai? You¡¯re not an ophthalmologist. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave and don¡¯t disturb Tongtong and me while we rest.¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes sharply, and leaning forward, he immediately exerted a strong oppressive aura toward Bai Yiyi.

    Instinctively, Bai Yiyi leaned back, distancing herself from him and forced herself to meet Gu Kai¡¯s prating gaze straight on, ¡°Why would I feel guilty? Stop being so paranoid. If you want a child, just hurry up and marry Fang Zhiwei and have one.¡±

    A cold arc formed at the corners of Gu Kai¡¯s mouth, ¡°If I already have a child, would I need to have another?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    Her voice carried a hint of stiffness.

    Gu Kai blinked nonchntly and said slowly, ¡°Bai Yiyi, I suspect Tongtong is my daughter, so if you don¡¯t admit it, I will prove it myself.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, Tongtong has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi instinctively protected Tongtong, her gaze at Gu Kai filled with caution.

    Last time, she could assert calmly that Tongtong had nothing to do with Gu Kai, but this time was different.

    It seemed Gu Kai hade prepared, perhaps having developed some doubts and discovered something when he held Tongtong this morning. She knew that the kind of blood rtion, thicker than water, was not something she could simply deny and Gu Kai would believe.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it? Yet yesterday when I held Tongtong, I felt something very strange.¡±

    Gu Kai seemed to be recalling the feeling of holding Tongtong that morning, ¡°Bai Yiyi, I¡¯m giving you one more chance. If you don¡¯t admit it, I have my ways.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is not yours.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve calcted the days,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.

    ¡°Let me tell you the truth, Tongtong is Elder Brother Li and my daughter. I¡¯m now preparing to marry Elder Brother Li. That night with you, I took the morning-after pill.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face hardened, ¡°Elder Brother Li¡¯s daughter, you¡¯re kidding me?¡±

    ¡°What good does lying to you do me? Because Tongtong is Li En¡¯s daughter, that¡¯s why he proposed to mest time, and I have already agreed,¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart panicked, and her hastily spoken words lost logic and coherence.

    Gu Kai sneered, ¡°Fine, then call Li En here. I want to see if he really is Tongtong¡¯s biological father.¡±

    ¡°Fine, call him, let Elder Brother Lie tomorrow, and you can ask him yourself.¡±

    ¡°Call him now.¡±

    Gu Kai was pressing, his eyebrows filled with anger, and his demeanor made Bai Yiyi somewhat fearful.

    After all, she really had borrowed his ¡®seed¡¯.

    In her mind, she viciously cursed Gu Kai as she reluctantly fished out her mobile phone under his intense, cold pressure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tip him off over the phone, just tell Li En toe to the hospital,¡± Gu Kai warned as she dialed.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips; after two rings, Li En¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Yiyi, why are you calling sote? Is it Tongtong¡¯s eyes¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li,e to the hospital, I need to talk to you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi cut off Li En, speaking calmly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming now.¡±

    Though puzzled, Li En did not refuse; if Bai Yiyi needed him, he couldn¡¯t possibly refuse.

    Bai Yiyi hung up the phone, and Gu Kai turned and walked away.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Out to wait for Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Gu Kai headed toward the door without looking back.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion drastically changed as she blocked him, ¡°Gu Kai, you must not go meet Elder Brother Li alone.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that Li En won¡¯t follow your script?¡± Gu Kai turned around, and from a few meters away, he looked at Bai Yiyi mockingly.

    Under the light, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face was somewhat pale as she met Gu Kai¡¯s mocking gaze and said stiffly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin again to your girlfriend, Gu Kai. Miss Fang is such a good woman, how can you bear to hurt her?¡±

    ¡°How do I not know that I have hurt Zhi Wei?¡± Gu Kai said disdainfully.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you? Continuing like this and confronting Elder Brother Li, a fight is bound to happen. This is a hospital; if everyone here learns about our one-night stand, do you think Miss Fang won¡¯t find out?¡± Bai Yiyi retorted.

    Gu Kai frowned, about to retort, when Fang Zhiwei¡¯s call came through.

    He nced at Bai Yiyi, pressed the answer key, and epted Fang Zhiwei¡¯s call in front of her, hearing her voice from the phone, ¡°Ah Kai, have you finished work?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, have you finished watching the movie?¡±

    Gu Kai adjusted his tone slightly, making his voice gentle and calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s quitete, and the movie isn¡¯t over yet. Ah Kai, I¡¯m in your office now. I wanted to invite you for ate-night snack, but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai slightly furrowed his brow, nced at Bai Yiyi, and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the ward now, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Are you in Haofeng¡¯s ward? No need toe back, I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei finished speaking and, without waiting for him to respond, hung up the phone.

    Gu Kai stared at the disconnected phone screen for a few seconds, then looked up at Bai Yiyi again and left the ward.

    This time, Bai Yiyi did not stop him.

    Instead, she breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Gu Kai was not going to meet Li En but was going to meet his girlfriend.

    **

    In the early morning, Wen Ran woke up just as Mo Xiuchen finished dressing and came out of the walk-in closet.

    Seeing her sit up, he strode to the bedside, reached out to support her, and asked softly, ¡°Ranran, do you need to go to the restroom?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. As the baby grew day by day, her trips to the restroom were increasing.

    With Mo Xiuchen¡¯s assistance, she got up from the bed and went to the restroom door. Only there did Mo Xiuchen release her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to watch me. Go downstairs, have breakfast, and head to work.¡± Wen Ran entered the restroom and reached to close the door, but Mo Xiuchen stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t close it; I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Wen Ran wanted to refuse, but Mo Xiuchen had a reason, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s inconvenient for you now with your big belly. I¡¯m worried. There¡¯s not much work in the office today. I can handle it in the morning ande back to be with you in the afternoon.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t respond.

    Mo Xiuchen knew she was silently protesting. His lips curved in an indulgent smile, and he dominantly stood at the restroom door, insisting on watching her for reassurance.

    This behavior was not new today.

    From the sixth month of Wen Ran¡¯s pregnancy, he hadn¡¯t allowed her to close the restroom door, citing his worries.

    Not just this, the task of bathing her at night had also been dominantly taken over by him, and although he himself found it challenging each time he bathed Wen Ran, he still persisted.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tenderness and consideration touched Wen Ran, yet it also made her feel helpless.

 Chapter 1062: 1061 being together, what does it mean?

    <strong>Chapter 1062: 1061 being together, what does it mean?</strong>

    After Mo Xiuchen went to work, Wen Ran went back to sleep.

    Due to waking up frequently during the night, she had been sleeping until around ten in the morning recently.

    Her weight was increasing rapidly, and each time she touched her bulging belly, Wen Ran didn¡¯t feel upset about gaining weight and bing clumsy. Instead, the closer she got to her due date, the more excited she became.

    This meant she would soon meet her two babies.

    In the morning, after breakfast, Wen Ran sat on the balcony and called Bai Yiyi to ask about Tongtong¡¯s condition.

    When Bai Yiyi heard she was home alone, she asked her toe to the hospital.

    When Wen Ran arrived at the hospital, Bai Yiyi was amusing Tongtong; she had an IV in her left hand and a teddy bear in her right.

    ¡°Tongtong has been very good today.¡±

    Wen Ran walked to the bedside, her smile tender as she watched Tongtong. Bai Yiyi pulled a chair over for Wen Ran to sit down. ¡°Ranran, Tongtong hurt her eye yesterday, and I was so anxious I forgot to ask, were you here for a prenatal checkup yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Mm, the baby is healthy.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smiling eyes sparkled. ¡°Did Tongtong sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong slept very well. She usually sleeps through the night, butst night she might have woken up because of her eye pain, but she fell asleep again quickly.¡±

    Speaking of her daughter, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression unconsciously softened. Wen Ran, watching Bai Yiyi¡¯s tender gaze, remembered what Mo Xiuchen had told her the night before and looked down at Tongtong again.

    Last night, before falling asleep, Mo Xiuchen had told her, ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai admitted today that he and Bai Yiyi had a one-night stand.¡±

    ¡°A one-night stand, was it that time when we were investigating?¡±

    Wen Ran was still somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Yes, that night. Bai Yiyi was tricked by someone else and happened to run into Ah Kai¡­¡± Mo Xiuchen held her, his deep voice resounding in her ear.

    After his brief exnation, Wen Ran widened her eyes: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, could it be that Tongtong is my brother¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about so intently? You¡¯re not longing for Mo Xiuchen again, are you?¡±

    A hand suddenly emerged in front of her. Wen Ran came back to her senses and saw Bai Yiyi with a teasing smile, waving a hand in front of her.

    Wen Ran red at her yfully. ¡°Mo Xiuchen and I see each other every day, how could I be pining for him?¡±

    ¡°Not at all?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at her skeptically.

    Wen Ranughed. ¡°Of course not. Oh, you mentioned on the phone earlier that you had good news to tell me, what is it?¡±

    A hint of shyness shed across Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes and her gaze settled on Tongtong, she said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not really big news since it¡¯s been some time. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you these days, so I didn¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked nkly.

    Bai Yiyi paused, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m together with Li En.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, you and Li En are together, Yiyi? Could it be, you guys are dating?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Yiyi, puzzled. That time, hadn¡¯t she rejected Li En?

    Bai Yiyi nodded. ¡°Yes, originally, I did reject him, butter, I epted him.¡±

    Speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrives.

    Bai Yiyi had just finished speaking when the door to the hospital room was pushed open from the outside. Li En came in carrying two bags, one filled with toys and the other with fruits.

    Seeing Wen Ran in the hospital room, a flicker of emotion passed through Li En¡¯s eyes, his gaze shifting to Bai Yiyi and a gentle smile emerged across his face: ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve brought some fruits for you and Tongtong, and this is a Barbie doll I bought for Tongtong.¡±

    Yiyi smiled as she took the bag from Li En¡¯s hands. Li En took out the Barbie doll, sat in the spot Yiyi had just vacated, and began to amuse Tongtong with the doll.

    Seeing the doll, Tongtong immediately tossed aside her toy and burst into a wide grin.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you at work today?¡±

    Yiyi asked gently, her gaze fixed on Li En.

    ¡°No, there wasn¡¯t much to do today, so I had someone else handle it. I was worried about you being alone in the hospital with Tongtong. My mom wanted toe, but I told her to rest at home and I came to the hospital instead.¡±

    Li En spoke while looking directly at Yiyi.

    Wen Ran watched their conversation. The way Li En looked at Yiyi was simr to how Mo Xiuchen looked at her, filled with tenderness andpassion.

    ¡°Tongtong is well-behaved; I¡¯m fine on my own.¡±

    As Yiyi finished speaking, Li En suddenly reached out his hand, causing her to flinch instinctively. She thought about moving away but, remembering Wen Ran was beside her, she stayed put and let hisrge hand touch her cheek, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

    Although she and Li En had known each other for over a decade,

    and they had had physical contact before, today felt like a performance, especially with an audience watching. A blush crept up on Yiyi¡¯s fair cheeks.

    When the door to the hospital room opened again, an indescribable emotion surged through her heart.

    Doctor Gu, in his white coat, appeared at the door with a majestic posture, his gaze sweeping over Li En¡¯s hand still resting on Yiyi¡¯s face, a shadow of darkness briefly crossing his eyes.

    In an instant, his expression returned to one of refinedposure.

    He wasn¡¯t alone; Fang Zhi Wei was with him.

    Yiyi was momentarily stunned and met Doctor Gu¡¯s eyes before quickly averting her gaze.

    Wen Ran, noticing Doctor Gu and Fang Zhi Wei entering, felt a flicker of emotion and blinked as she rose from her chair.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    Fang Zhi Wei spoke first, her face decked in delicate makeup and a gentle smile. As she walked over, she said to Yiyi, ¡°Miss Bai, I heard from Ah Kai that Tongtong was injured and staying here. I didn¡¯t have sses this morning, so I came to visit.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang is very thoughtful.¡±

    Yiyi responded with a polite smile.

    Fang Zhi Wei then turned and took the fruit she had bought from Doctor Gu¡¯s hands, which Yiyi epted and ced on the table nearby.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, this is Doctor Gu¡¯s girlfriend, Miss Fang Zhi Wei. Miss Fang, this is my boyfriend, Li En.¡±

    Yiyi introduced Li En, pausing slightly as her gaze shifted to Doctor Gu.

    Doctor Gu furrowed his brows slightly, his face otherwise unchanged.

    Li En and Fang Zhi Wei exchanged greetings. Li En turned to Doctor Gu and asked nonchntly, ¡°Doctor Gu, Yiyi mentioned you were looking for mest night?¡±

    Doctor Gu did not respond to Li En¡¯s question but instead walked to the bedside and gently touched Tongtong¡¯s tender cheek, a tender smile spreading across his face, ¡°Tongtong, do you still remember uncle?¡±

    ¡°Yiya~~¡±

    Tongtong opened her little mouth, babbling unintelligibly. A flicker of surprise crossed Li En¡¯s eyes, and a pleased smile curved Doctor Gu¡¯s lips, ¡°Tongtong is really good, still remembering uncle.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is so adorable.¡±

    Seeing Tongtong smile at Doctor Gu, Fang Zhi Wei stepped closer, grinning at Tongtong.

    Tongtong didn¡¯t look at Fang Zhi Wei, her eyes fixed on Doctor Gu. One small hand gripped his tightly, the other reaching out toward him, clearly wanting to be picked up.

 Chapter 1063: 1062 He couldnt even give an answer himself.

    <strong>Chapter 1063: 1062 He couldn¡¯t even give an answer himself.</strong>

    Li En saw Tongtong being exceptionally enthusiastic towards Gu Kai and felt a bitter taste in his heart.

    Instinctively, he stopped her, ¡°Tongtong, you have a needle in your hand, don¡¯t move around.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows lightly furrowed as he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as she doesn¡¯t move too fast, the needle won¡¯te out.¡±

    He obviously directed those words at Li En and, after speaking, revealed a charming smile, looking at Tongtong affectionately, ¡°Does Tongtong want Uncle to give you a hug? Come here, Uncle will hold you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth but then swallowed the words she meant to say.

    Seeing Gu Kai holding Tongtong, Li En had no choice but to step back to give them space to sit on the edge of the bed, so Tongtong¡¯s hand could continue receiving the IV drip normally.

    ¡°Miss Bai, your Tongtong seems to really hit it off with Ah Kai.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei teased with a smile. Bai Yiyi forced a smile, her expression somewhat stiff, ¡°Doctor Gu is handsome, so Tongtong likes to be held by him. Doctor Gu also seems to be very good at pampering children. Miss Fang, you should hurry and marry Doctor Gu. You won¡¯t have to worry about your future children; Doctor Gu can handle them all by himself.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Fang Zhiweiughed and turned her gaze towards Gu Kai.

    When Gu Kai felt Fang Zhiwei¡¯s look, he lifted his head, his obsidian eyes sweeping over both Fang Zhiwei and Bai Yiyi, and said with an air of nonchnce, ¡°For a doctor, pacifying children is as simple as wielding a scalpel.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°In that case, if Doctor Gu and Miss Fang have children in the future, you really could raise them single-handedly without Miss Fang having to trouble herself.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s heart stirred at Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, her eyes carrying a touch of anticipation as Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Mr. Li doesn¡¯t help you soothe Tongtong?¡±

    Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t expecting Gu Kai to ask such a question, and herplexion changed in an instant, she replied quite unnaturally, ¡°Of course he helps, Elder Brother Li often helps me with Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t live together, so there would be a limit to his help.¡±

    While Gu Kai was teasing Tongtong, he casually let out a sentence.

    Li En reached out to take Tongtong from Gu Kai¡¯s arms and picked up the conversation, ¡°Doctor Gu is mistaken, I moved into Yiyi¡¯s home a week ago to help take care of her and Tongtong.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t speak, just looked towards Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi met his probing gaze with a smile tugging at her lips, ¡°Yes, if Doctor Gu and Miss Fang don¡¯t get married soon, Elder Brother Li and I might just beat you to it.¡±

    As she said this, she turned to look at Li En, their gazes met, and they shared a moment full of romantic sentiment, resembling a pair of lovers deeply in love.

    Gu Kai looked at such a scene and inexplicably found it irksome. He lowered his gaze to nce at his wristwatch and said, ¡°I have surgery in a bit, so I must go. If anything happens with Tongtong, call the doctor immediately.¡±

    With those words, he turned his head towards Fang Zhiwei and said, ¡°Sister Wei, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can leave with Ranranter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you go ahead and take care of things. I¡¯ll leave with Ranran in a bit.¡±

    **

    After leaving the hospital, Wen Ran didn¡¯t go home but instead went to thepany to find Mo Xiuchen.

    When she arrived, Mo Zixuan was in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office, discussing something.

    Since it was Secretary Lin who knocked, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic voice came through the door. Secretary Lin pushed the door open, ryed the message to Mo Xiuchen, then turned and went back to her own office.

    ¡°Ranran, what brings you here?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen got up from the couch and walked towards Wen Ran, hisrge hand naturally and skillfully taking hers while the other gently supported her waist. He led her to sit in front of the couch and asked, ¡°Ranran, would you like some milk or something else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty; I won¡¯t drink anything right now.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and shook her head, ncing at Mo Zixuan before casually asking,

    ¡°Am I interrupting your business talk?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied gently, giving Mo Zixuan a look. Thetter stood up and said warmly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll get back to work.¡±

    Then he left the office.

    Wen Ran watched Mo Zixuan walk out of the office and close the door before she turned back and said with emotion, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s really nice to see you and Mo Zixuan getting along so harmoniously.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently and changed the subject. ¡°Ranran, did you go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Mm, how did you know?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise.

    ¡°You have the smell of disinfectant on you. Did you go see Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand caressed her bulging belly, and as soon as he touched it, the baby felt it and kicked immediately.

    ¡°The baby gets excited as soon as he sees you,¡± Wen Ran said with a smile that crinkled her eyes, her tone filled with tenderness.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes also brimmed with an indulgent smile, ¡°Mm, they need to work hard on developing a good rtionship with me now, or else they¡¯ll have me to deal withter, haha.¡±

    ¡°The baby can hear you; what kind of prenatal education is this?¡± Wen Ran chided with augh.

    Mo Xiuchen said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our baby is smart and won¡¯t be negatively influenced. Sweetie, kick lightly, don¡¯t hurt your mother.¡±

    He bent down, his handsome face almost touching her pregnant belly, his eyes looking at her swollen stomach with gentle indulgence.

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand was on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s shoulder, and after waiting for a moment as he interacted with the baby, she said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Yiyi and Li En are dating.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen straightened up, looking at her with gentle eyes, ¡°Did Bai Yiyi tell you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Li En went to the hospital today. Not just him, my brother and Sister Wei were there, too.¡±

    Wen Ran slightly furrowed her brows and said, ¡°After what you told mest night, today when I saw Tongtong, I felt she really does resemble my brother somewhat. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stroked her hair with affection and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s probably your imagination. Bai Yiyi and Ah Kai had a one-night stand, but that doesn¡¯t mean Tongtong is Ah Kai¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong really likes my brother, too. Today, as soon as he entered the hospital room, Tongtong smiled at him and reached out to be held by him.¡±

    Honestly, seeing her brother holding Tongtong was a very warm scene for Wen Ran.

    But thinking of Fang Zhiwei, and Li En, she didn¡¯t want Tongtong to be rted to her brother.

    ¡°Did Ah Kai go to the hospital room, too?¡±

    A hint of depth shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he analyzed, ¡°Maybe Ah Kai is like you, suspecting that he might be rted to Tongtong. Now that Tongtong is in Kangning Hospital, it would be a simple matter for him to find out.¡±

    ¡°What do you think he would do if Tongtong really is my brother¡¯s child?¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly asked with some concern.

    At the moment, Bai Yiyi and Li En were dating, and her brother also had Fang Zhiwei. Most importantly, her brother and Yiyi had only had a one-night stand, with no real feelings involved.

    If Tongtong was her brother¡¯s daughter, her niece, would her brother end up fighting with Yiyi for Tongtong? Even if he didn¡¯t fight for custody, what impact could this have on his rtionship with Fang Zhiwei?

    Mo Xiuchen pondered for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t know what Ah Kai would do. Perhaps even he can¡¯t give you an answer right now.¡±

 Chapter 1064: 1063 Thinking of you dearly

    <strong>Chapter 1064: 1063 Thinking of you dearly</strong>

    ¡°Just now when my brother and Sister Wei went to visit Tongtong, Yiyi mentioned twice for them to get married soon. I think Yiyi did it on purpose.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows slightly knitted, ¡°Even I could tell it was on purpose. My brother must have realized it too. When he left, he didn¡¯t even let Sister Wei apany him.¡±

    ¡°Did Fang Zhiwei notice anything?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen blinked, asking gently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She left the hospital with me and didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    What Wen Ran was most concerned about was the possibility that if Tongtong was her brother¡¯s daughter, a war would break out between him and Bai Yiyi again.

    That Li En, she had always felt, was not a kind person, especially the way Li En looked at her brother, always with a hint of coldness.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t worry. Ah Kai going to the ward might not have been just to see Tongtong. Let¡¯s wait for the results.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen softlyforted Wen Ran, knowing what she was worried about.

    Actually, he was also worried. Because of Bai Yiyi¡¯s identity, Ah Kai had always disliked Bai Yiyi.

    Now, Li En and Fang Zhiwei were getting dragged into this¡­

    Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. She took it out and said with a bit of surprise when she saw the caller ID, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoxiao calling.¡±

    ¡°You take the call; I¡¯m going back to work.¡± Mo Xiuchen picked up the folder from the table, stood up, and went back behind his desk. Wen Ran pressed the answer button, her voice cheerfully spilling from her red lips, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I heard Luo Haofeng was in a car ident. Is it true?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, transmitted through radio waves from across the Pacific Ocean, was direct and to the point.

    Wen Ran was startled, her clear eyes blinking, and she replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao, where did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°Eudora told me, she has a friend from City B who called her about it.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hide anything, telling Wen Ran her source truthfully.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, ¡°Eudora told you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Ranran, I also heard from Eudora that Qi Meiling has be a vegetable. How is Luo Haofeng doing?¡±

    ¡°Luo Haofeng is fine. He was transferred to Kangning Hospital after his surgery.¡± Wen Ran sighed lightly. Xiaoxiao always imed she could let go and live well, yet as soon as she heard Luo Haofeng had an ident, she worriedly called.

    Her tone of concern was unmistakable, bridging even the expanse of the Pacific Ocean.

    ¡°There has been no sign of Qi Meiling waking up yet. Perhaps, this is a turning point. The Qi Family and Luo Family are now in conflict.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, is Luo Haofeng really okay?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked hesitantly. Hearing Qi Meiling had be a vegetable, her heart had been hanging since that moment. Eudora¡¯s friend didn¡¯t know Luo Haofeng¡¯s condition, so she had no choice but to immediately call Ranran.

    ¡°Yeah, really fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him yourself.¡±

    As Wen Ran¡¯s words left her mouth, the phone fell silent again.

    After a while, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice reemerged, carrying a touch of bitterness, ¡°Never mind, if I call him, he will also say he¡¯s fine.¡±

    He had been in such a serious ident, yet Ranran hadn¡¯t told her.

    It must have been Luo Haofeng who asked her not to say, and moreover, after all this time, he was still hospitalized.

    How could he possibly be fine?

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Haofeng¡¯s recovery is going well, he¡¯s still at Kangning Hospital and hasn¡¯t been discharged, contemting how to face Meiling and resolve their issues.¡±

    Wen Ran continued exining.

    ¡°Mhm, Ranran, I understand.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Meng Ke that he¡¯s been looking for you.¡± Wen Ran changed the subject.

    On the other end of the phone, besides Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, there seemed to be someone else talking; from the sounds of it, it was vaguely discernible that it was Eudora.

    ¡°Yes, he brought a group to D Country recently, passed by here, and I had dinner with him.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was very calm, showing indifference toward those she didn¡¯t care about, and apletely different reaction when it came to someone she did care about.

    ¡°Was it just a dinner, or something more? Meng Ke told me he wants to pursue you again. Xiaoxiao, your charm is really something, even from abroad, you have men back home thinking about you all the time.¡±

    Wen Ran teased with augh, and Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled and cursed yfully on the other end of the phone, her mood lightened by Wen Ran¡¯s banter.

    ¡°Ranran, how are my godson and goddaughter?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re good, your godson and goddaughter are both very well, missing you every day, hoping their godmotheres back to y with them soon.¡± Wen Ran smiled tenderly, one hand gently caressing her swollen belly.

    ¡°Really, after you give birth, remember to send my godson and goddaughter to D Country, I¡¯ll help you take care of the children.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t have imagined that her joking words woulde true.

    However, her goddaughter and godson weren¡¯t sent overseas by Ranran, but¡­

    ¡°Sure, when they grow up, I¡¯ll let them go abroad to see you.¡±

    The two chatted idly for a while, and Bai Xiaoxiao hung up the phone. Eudora, seeing her put away the phone, then asked, ¡°How is it, your Luo Haofeng is alright, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, picked up the drink on the table, and took a sip before softly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ranran told me his injuries have recovered well, but I didn¡¯t ask where exactly he was hurt.¡±

    Eudora narrowed her eyes, ¡°Is he still in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over two months, if he¡¯s still in the hospital, it must be serious. If you really miss him, go see him. It will save you from being listless every day.¡±

    Eudora frowned, looked up at the time on the wall, and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Eudora,e stay at my ce tonight, keep mepany for a chat.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the woman in front of her who resembled Wen Ran, feeling a closeness to Eudora because of that resemnce.

    Despite Eudora consistently being quite aloof, she still initiated contact.

    Eudora hesitated, seeing the deste look on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, she pursed her lips and lightly nodded, ¡°Okay, if you have something on your mind, speak it all out tonight, I¡¯ll be your sounding board.¡±

    ¡°Eudora, you¡¯re really kind.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled broadly, reached for her wallet to pay the bill, but Eudora stopped her, saying, ¡°Tonight¡¯s on me, you always pay, it¡¯s making me embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you pay.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao agreed cheerfully, waiting for Eudora to pay the bill. Together, they walked into the night, ¡°Let¡¯s walk, it¡¯s not far, great for a talk.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ve freed up my evening for you, so I don¡¯t mind walking a bit further with you.¡± Eudora smiled faintly, casually asking, ¡°Wen Ran must be over six months pregnant by now, isn¡¯t she? How¡¯s the baby?¡±

    When Wen Ran and her godchildren were mentioned, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately responded, ¡°They¡¯re great, Ranran even said my goddaughter and godson miss me too.¡±

 Chapter 1065: 1064 The Only Love

    <strong>Chapter 1065: 1064 The Only Love</strong>

    ¡°You and Wen Ran seem really close,¡± Eudora remarked, a hint of emotion surfacing in her expression, softened perhaps by thete hour. Her voice lost a bit of its usual iciness and gained a tinge of mncholy.

    At least that¡¯s how Bai Xiaoxiao felt.

    She turned to look at Eudora and blinked, saying, ¡°Eudora, when I go back to our country, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±

    Eudora¡¯s face flickered slightly, and the sadness in her tone deepened. ¡°When my mother took me abroad, I never thought about returning. I thought she could find that man.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was moved by her sadness, feeling a faint stir of emotion, ¡°Eudora, now that your mother has passed away, and you¡¯re alone in D Country, why note back with me? Ranran and I look alike, which means you two are destined to meet. Over time, I¡¯m sure you can be good friends.¡±

    ¡°Really? She¡¯s so happy; she probably doesn¡¯t need friends.¡±

    Eudora¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of scorn and coldness, but Bai Xiaoxiao was looking ahead and did not see the fleeting emotion in Eudora¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How could that be? Ranran used to be a wild girl; she¡¯s actually very easy to get along with. But now, Mo Xiuchen watches her all the time. Even I, her close sister, find it hard to spend time alone with her.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone carried a hint ofint by the end.

    Mo Xiuchen, that guy, is just too overbearing.

    Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name, Eudora¡¯s eyes flickered, her hand by her side clenched into a fist subconsciously, yet her face wore a faint smile. ¡°That Mo Xiuchen, what kind of man is he? Last time Wen Ran was here, I heard you mention him all day long.¡±

    ¡°He might be the best husband in the world, haha, I should add, Wen Ran¡¯s husband. Oh, I have their wedding video at home; I¡¯ll show you in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Eudora¡¯s expression subtly changed when she heard the word ¡°wedding,¡± but the slight shift was concealed by the darkness. Bai Xiaoxiao, walking beside her, saw nothing.

    They talked all the way back to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s apartment.

    Eudora sat down on the sofa while Bai Xiaoxiao fetched a USB drive from her room, opened herptop, and set it on the coffee table.

    ¡°Eudora, would you like something to drink?¡± she asked with a smile.

    ¡°No thanks; I drank too much just now. Xiaoxiao, you go take a shower first.¡± Eudora¡¯s eyes fixed on the LCD screen where Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had yet to appear, and the hall was filled with guests.

    ¡°Okay, take your time. I¡¯m going to shower.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao turned and went into the bedroom to get her pajamas, then into the bathroom for a shower.

    After she entered the bathroom, Eudora on the sofa dropped her icy facade, and a torrent of emotions flooded her eyes.

    Especially when Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran appeared on the screen together, her gaze fixed intently on the man, noble and handsome like a fallen celestial being.

    There was a time when she had been so close to him.

    Night after night, she had imagined countless times that one day, she would wear a wedding dress for him, walk down the aisle, and he would be waiting at the other end.

    Their wedding would have been the most special century wedding¡­

    But she never expected that all that was just her fantasy. She could never believe that a man who had lost his memory could still remember the woman he had loved before the amnesia.

    Instead, he was as cold as ice toward her, his fianc¨¦e.

    In the LCD screen, Wen Ran in a pure white wedding dress was breathtakingly beautiful. Still, that wasn¡¯t why she was envious; the real reason for her envy was that, in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, aside from Wen Ran, all the other guests were invisible.

    The depths of affection in his eyes were enough to smash her heart into pieces¡­

    During the wedding march, Wen Ran, apanied by her father Gu Yan, walked toward the person at the other end of the red carpet. As she took steps closer to Mo Xiuchen, Eudora could no longer hide the hatred in her eyes, feeling a strong urge to smash herptop.

    If smashing theptop could tear those two apart, she would do it without hesitation.

    Yet, that wasn¡¯t what pained her the most.

    Suddenly, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice rang out, low and maic, filled with profound love for Wen Ran. The next moment, her gaze was drawn to the big screen behind them, her eyes widening in disbelief.

    She suddenly remembered the two months Mo Xiuchen had lost his memory in D Country.

    Two or three times, she had seen him draw these character illustrations, and when she had asked him what they were for, he hadn¡¯t told her.

    Back then, he wasn¡¯t drawing Wen Ran; he was drawing himself.

    Once, she had wanted to take one as a keepsake but Mo Xiuchen had stopped her. He had coldly warned her not to touch his things. Later on, he even forbade her from entering his study.

    Seeing the illustrations on the screen now, she finally understood; back then, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t remember Wen Ran, so he hadn¡¯t drawn her.

    During those days, Mo Xiuchen always seemed forlorn, eliciting sympathy. She was clearly by his side, yet he wasn¡¯t happy. A faint loneliness always lingered between his brows.

    Eudora watched the illustrations on the screen, each chronicling Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s encounters, acquaintance, and love. Her heart felt as if it was being cut repeatedly; her shattered heart pieced together by intense hatred.

    All that was left in her heart was hatred for Wen Ran.

    She had stolen the man she loved.

    Mo Xiuchen had loved her once, but that was not enough for her. Even with his memory lost, Wen Ran, across the Pacific Ocean, still sought to seduce Mo Xiuchen. Seeing this special deration from Mo Xiuchen made her realize.

    Indeed, during those days Mo Xiuchen spent in D Country, his heart had flown across the Pacific Ocean. Even with his memory lost, his thoughts were always on Wen Ran.

    She couldn¡¯t have imagined Mo Xiuchen falling in love with Wen Ran all over again like that.

    The sentence from theptop, ¡°Ranran, in this life and the next, you will forever be my only love,¡± turned Eudora¡¯s face deathly pale. Tears welled up in her eyes as she fixated on the man she missed every single second.

    Mo Xiuchen, if you love Wen Ran, I have now transformed myself to look like Wen Ran, ruined myself for your sake. One day, I will return to your side; this time, I want you to fall in love with me.

    For this objective, she had traveled across the ocean, all to return to his side.

    Heaven seemed to favor her; Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s emergence filled her with hope and a firm belief that this time, Providence would fulfill her wish.

    Bai Xiaoxiao emerged from the bathroom to find Eudora on the living room sofa with tears on her face; she chuckled lightly and called out to her from a few meters away.

    Eudora was jolted by her voice, came to her senses, and quickly raised her hand to wipe away her tears.

    ¡°Heavens, Mo Xiuchen even moved someone as indifferent as you. It seems his wedding gift to Ranran could really move any woman in the world.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao walked up to the sofa, still holding a towel to dry her hair.

    Eudora¡¯s face flickered with embarrassment as she said faintly, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a touching wedding. Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love for Wen Ran, and thinking about my mother, it truly feels sad.¡±

 Chapter 1066: 1065 Do you think the hospital is a vegetable market?

    <strong>Chapter 1066: 1065 Do you think the hospital is a vegetable market?</strong>

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile faded slightly as she sat down beside her and said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sad; there are many good men in this world.¡±

    ¡°Just like your Luo Haofeng?¡±

    Eudora teased.

    Bai Xiaoxiao red at her, ¡°Stop ripping off my bandages.¡±

    She closed herptop, shut it, and said to Eudora, ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯ll find some pajamas for you.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao got up and headed for the bedroom, Eudora¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she followed her into the bedroom.

    Opening the closet, Bai Xiaoxiao reached for the pajamas she had bought a few days ago and had yet to wear, but Eudora beat her to it and pulled out another pair of pajamas, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll wear these.¡±

    A flicker of surprise crossed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, and sheughed, ¡°Eudora, those were previously worn by Ranran. You already resemble her; it¡¯s just the personalities that are different. You have this cool vibe, while when she goes crazy, she¡¯s like a wild girl.¡±

    ¡°Worn by Wen Ran, then never mind, I¡¯ll wear something else.¡±

    Eudora nced at the pajamas in her hands, ready to put them back.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you wear them. Ranran won¡¯t being back again.¡± Curiosity sparkled in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s blinking eyes, ¡°Wearing that pajama, you might look even more like Ranran.¡±

    ***

    G City

    At noon, Mo Xiuchen apanied Wen Ran to a restaurant not far from thepany for a meal.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, call Luo Haofeng after lunch and tell him that Xiaoxiao already knows about his car ident.¡±

    Wen Ran said calmly while drinking her soup.

    Mo Xiuchen was tenderly watching her drink the soup, spoon in hand, ready to serve her another bowl once she was done. Upon hearing her words, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly, ¡°How about after lunch we make a trip to Kangning Hospital. There¡¯s nothing pressing this afternoon at thepany, I can apany you.¡±

    He had already mentioned this in the morning.

    Although Wen Ran said she didn¡¯t need him to apany her, he was a man who kept his word.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ran knew Mo Xiuchen was stubborn; once he decided to apany her, there was no stopping him.

    Seeing her finish the soup, Mo Xiuchen reached for her bowl, ¡°Ranran, this soup has high nutritional value, have a bit more.¡±

    After lunch, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran arrived at Kangning Hospital, where they happened to run into Gu Kai, who had just returned from a meal outside.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran, why are you here?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen in confusion. Didn¡¯t he have to work?

    A pleased curve formed on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, ¡°I¡¯m free this afternoon, so I came to take a stroll in the hospital with Ranran.¡±

    ¡°You think this is a vegetable market or a shopping mall,ing here to stroll when you have nothing better to do?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched; this guy was being too noticeable. He was swamped with work, and yet this fellow had nothing better to do than wander around the hospital.

    Mo Xiuchen, unfazed, raised his handsome eyebrows and looked at Gu Kai with his dissatisfied expression, ¡°Ah Kai, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me you proposed to Fang Zhiwei and got rejected?¡±

    Hisment elicited a cold look from Gu Kai.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stop there,¡± Wen Ran frowned.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t bother with Mo Xiuchen,e to my office.¡±

    Gu Kai stopped in his tracks and reached to pull Wen Ran along, but Mo Xiuchen blocked his hand, and Wen Ran chuckled as she watched them, ¡°Brother, we are here to see Luo Haofeng.¡±

    ¡°Why visit Ah Feng?¡±

    Gu Kai asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao called me this morning. She found out about Luo Haofeng¡¯s car ident, and after thinking about it, I decided to tell Luo Haofeng.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled up upon hearing the news, and he said teasingly, ¡°Ah Feng would definitely love to hear this; I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    ¡°Not busy, nothing that urgent right now.¡±

    They arrived at the hospital room when Luo Haofeng was getting ready for his midday nap.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai, and Wen Ran entering together, he asked in surprise, ¡°Is there something important?¡±

    ¡°Mm, good news.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows lifted lightly, his tone cheerful.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran sat down on the couch, and seeing this, Luo Haofeng got out of bed and came to the couch. ¡°Ah Kai, what¡¯s the good news?¡±

    ¡°Ask Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai indicated with his eyes, and Luo Haofeng, puzzled, turned toward Wen Ran. Seeing her looking normal, he couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips before he asked, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    If it was about Wen Ran, it must be rted to Xiaoxiao.

    Ever since he and Xiaoxiao broke up, Wen Ran rarely talked to him, only asionally asking briefly about his condition.

    Indeed, just as he had guessed, Wen Ran calmly said, ¡°Xiaoxiao already knows about your car ident. She called this morning to ask me whether your injuries are serious.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯splexion changed slightly.

    Emotions flickered in the depths of his eyes, mixed with joy.

    ¡°How did you tell her?¡± With his lips pressed together and after taking a deep breath, Luo Haofeng asked somewhat stiffly.

    It felt as if waves were sweeping over his heart; he didn¡¯t expect Xiaoxiao would still care about him. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to hate and me him?

    On their wedding day, when Mo Xiuchen conveyed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s blessings, he truly felt that Xiaoxiao resented him, despite Mo Xiuchen¡¯s exnation of Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    He was convinced that Xiaoxiao must resent him.

    Now, hearing Xiaoxiao was still worried about him, he suddenly felt so ashamed.

    ¡°I told her you¡¯re recovering very well.¡± Wen Ran watched the changes in Luo Haofeng¡¯s emotions and seeing how his expression shifted at the mention of Xiaoxiao¡¯s call, she could no longer feel any resentment towards him.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s love for Xiaoxiao might not be less than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love for her. She and Mo Xiuchen also went through a separation, andter, although it was with great difficulty, they were fortunate toe together.

    But whether they could ultimately end up together, she really had no certainty.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao is very worried about you. If it weren¡¯t for the Pacific Ocean between you, she¡¯d definitely have flown back to see you by now.¡±

    Luo Haofeng suddenlyughed, today seemed to be his happiest in months, his spirits lifted as if he had regained his usual sparkling energy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Xiaoxiao a call then.¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised by her own words after she said them.

    She furrowed her brows hard. That seductive Luo Haofeng, she must have been bewitched by his joyful smile just now, causing her to impulsively suggest that he call Xiaoxiao.

    Thest time she encouraged Xiaoxiao, it resulted in Xiaoxiao getting hurt once again.

    How could she dare to say that again.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s enough to know that Xiaoxiao still cares about me. Once I¡¯ve sorted out my affairs, I¡¯ll go find Xiaoxiao.¡± The smile in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes faded, reced with a determined look in his peach blossom eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen sensed Wen Ran¡¯s regret and the corners of his mouth lifted in a gentle curve. He affectionately touched her head, ¡°Ah Feng, don¡¯t drag Xiaoxiao into your issues with Qi Meiling again.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nodded seriously; he wouldn¡¯t involve Xiaoxiao again.

    With Qi Meiling still in aa, he had to think carefully about how topletely end things with the Qi Family with the help of his mother.

 Chapter 1067: 1066 You left, what am I supposed to do?

    <strong>Chapter 1067: 1066 You left, what am I supposed to do?</strong>

    Weekend, Qin Mu and An Lin came back to G City together to see Haofeng.

    Originally, Mother Luo nned toe to G City to take Haofeng home, but on Friday night, she called and asked Haofeng to returnter.

    At noon, Haofeng, who had been eating at the hospital, went to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion with everyone.

    During the meal, Qin Mu curiously asked, ¡°Ah Feng, you mentioned just now that your aunt doesn¡¯t let you go back now because of the Qi Family, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Haofeng had food in his mouth, merely uttering an affirmation, and after swallowing his food, he borated, ¡°The Qi Family people don¡¯t want Meiling to stay in the hospital, they want her to move into my house.¡±

    Wen Ran was stunned, his action of picking up food halted, as his clear eyes intently stared at Haofeng.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Haofeng and considerately served food to Wen Ran, listening to Haofeng saying, ¡°My mom is unwilling, so she asked me not toe back for now.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t the contracts between your two families terminated?¡±

    Gu Kai casually interjected.

    ¡°That was just the most recent coboration. Because of this, Meiling¡¯s brother even warned my mom. He¡¯s foolish; he knows my mom hates being coerced the most, and the more they act this way, the more my mom wants to get rid of Meiling.¡±

    Haofeng spoke with heavy sarcasm. His mom had never been a kind person, mainly because of the Qi Family¡¯s attitude, which really put her off.

    Mo Xiuchen slightly curved his lips, taking over the conversation, ¡°The fallout would be for the best.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but this matter can¡¯t be rushed. Now that the Qi Family is making a fuss, Ah Feng, it might be time for you to make a stand. You can¡¯t let people think you¡¯re heartless, abandoning Meiling just because she has be a vegetative person.¡±

    Qin Mu thoughtfully furrowed his brow.

    Haofeng thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Yes, I was thinking the same thing, let the Qi Family stir things up a bit more.¡± He turned his head and asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, aren¡¯t you sending someone to take charge of the branch there?¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixuan said he would go.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shrugged his shoulders, answering nonchntly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mo Zixuan staying in G City to take care of Zhou Lin and her daughter?¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrow, inserting a piece of fish into his mouth, Qin Mu picked up the cup in front of him, elegantly taking a sip of water, slowly saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go? The Qi Family is really worked up right now, Mo Zixuan going over might not be smooth.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, if you go, what about me?¡±

    An Lin blurted out, causing everyone to turn their gaze towards her.

    As soon as she spoke, she realized her words could be misunderstood, and seeing everyone looking at her, she blushed.

    Qin Mu¡¯s handsome eyebrows frowned as he turned to look at An Lin.

    ¡°What I mean is, if you leave, I¡¯ll be alone in City C, and I can¡¯t handle everything.¡± An Lin was quick to regain herposure as Qin Mu looked her way, her expression and tone returned to normal immediately.

    ¡°What can¡¯t you handle?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, you stay in City C. For the City B issue, I will make other arrangements,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes paused on An Lin for a half-second, speaking calmly.

    ¡°I think Mo Zixuan going is fine,¡± Wen Ran voiced his opinion, ¡°Zhou Lin can manage Tiantian by herself. Mo Zixuan is with Zhou Lin every day, and there¡¯s no progress in their rtionship. Sending him away for a while might make him realize the importance of Zhou Lin and Tiantian.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, showing agreement to Wen Ran¡¯s suggestion.

    And thus, the topic of Qin Mu going to City B concluded.

    When they were halfway through the meal, Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang, and he took it out to see who was calling, his eyes flickering.

    ¡°Ah Kai, it isn¡¯t Fang Zhi Wei calling to check on you, is it?¡± Wen Jin nced at Gu Kai¡¯s phone, teasing with a smile.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Kai pursed his lips, pressed the answer button, and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Hello.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what the person on the other side said, but he saw the color in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes change, and Mo Yi¡¯s lips tightened, ¡°Alright, I understand now.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen to a patient?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Gu Kai with concern. After he finished the call, something was off.

    ¡°If it were a matter concerning a patient, Ah Kai wouldn¡¯t still be sitting here.¡± Wen Jin squinted his eyes, sitting close to Gu Kai. Just now, he faintly heard a voice from his phone, saying something about a ¡°99.9 percent simrity¡±¡­

    Looking at Gu Kai¡¯s expression, could it be that he had undergone a DNA test?

    ¡°I have to go,¡± Wen Jin said, and Gu Kai suddenly stood up from his chair.

    He spoke and without waiting for anyone else to speak, he quickly left the private room, leaving everyone else watching the door in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡± Wen Ran watched the door, puzzled, while Gu Kai had already disappeared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it must be something important. We can call himter tonight.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenforted Wen Ran and served her more food, ¡°Eat some more.¡±

    Gu Kai stepped out of Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, and a wave of heat hit him; he strode towards the parking lot, but the phone call he had just received echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Ah Kai, the results are out¡­ 99.9 percent simrity¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t need to hear the rest of the sentence to know what that meant. Thinking about it, he took a deep breath.

    He involuntarily clenched his fists tightly.

    That dead woman, Bai Yiyi, she actually deceived him, and even wanted to keep his child for herself. To dispel his doubts, she had imed that Tongtong was her and Li En¡¯s daughter.

    He took out his phone but before he could dial, he changed his mind and put it back in his pocket.

    Once in the car, Gu Kai sat in the driver¡¯s seat, hands on the steering wheel, somehow feeling calmer.

    He didn¡¯t start the car immediately but leaned forward, resting his upper body on the steering wheel, his face in deep thought. Everything Bai Yiyi did was probably because she feared he would take Tongtong away.

    Before he had decided what to do next, his phone rang.

    Gu Kai took out his phone and saw Fang Zhi Wei¡¯s name, and he closed his eyes in frustration. The phone rang several times before he pressed the answer button, his voice returning to its gentle tone, ¡°Hello, Zhi Wei.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, my car broke down on the road¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait there for Feng; I¡¯lle to pick you up right away.¡±

    After Fang Zhi Wei finished speaking, Gu Kai reassured her soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, first call for a tow truck, I¡¯ll be there in about twenty minutes.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Kai rubbed his forehead, fastened his seatbelt, started the car, and hit the road.

    **

    In the hospital room

    Bai Yiyi suddenly felt her eyelids twitching incessantly, her brow furrowed, a feeling of unease arising inside her.

    On the hospital bed, Tongtong was happily ying with her Barbie doll, babbling something, and beside her on the bedsheet,y a discarded syringe.

    This syringe had be her new toy these past couple of days.

    She didn¡¯t know if all children liked to y like this, but since yesterday, Tongtong had taken a liking to ying with the syringe.

    She even did it quite well, holding the syringe as she pretended to give her Barbie doll injections.

 Chapter 1068: 1067 I watch my daughter

    <strong>Chapter 1068: 1067 I watch my daughter</strong>

    ¡°Tongtong, we shouldn¡¯t y anymore; it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    Yiyi picked up the syringe and ced it aside on the small table by the bed, then took away Tongtong¡¯s Barbie doll.

    Tongtong¡¯s little mouth puckered, and as Yiyi lifted her clothes to feed her, Tongtong¡¯s sense of grievance was instantly reced by joy. One tiny hand clutched tightly onto her clothes while the other reached for her food.

    When the door to the hospital room pushed open from the outside, Yiyi¡¯s expression changed, and she looked up in shock toward the doorway.

    Somewhat annoyed, she had forgotten to lock the door again.

    ¡°Why do you always forget to lock the door?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flicked towards Yiyi, who was breastfeeding Tongtong. A flicker of surprise passed through Mo Yu¡¯s eyes, but it quickly returned to a stern expression, and he asked in an unhappy tone,

    As he spoke, he didn¡¯t care that Yiyi was still ring at him angrily, and he strode towards her.

    Thest time, Tongtong was drowsy, and Yiyi quickly detached her. This time, Tongtong was enjoying her meal. If Yiyi didn¡¯t let her eat, Tongtong would definitely cry.

    After her face turned red and then pale, Yiyi just pulled down her clothes and said coldly, ¡°You go out first. Whatever it is, it can wait until Tongtong is full.¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed coldly,pletely ignoring the anger on Yiyi¡¯s face, pulled a chair over and sat down, leaning his tall body back in the chair with his legs crossed in an elegant manner.

    His handsome brows wore an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Gu Kai, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±

    Yiyi, seeing that he was unabashedly watching Tongtong nurse, instantly felt ashamed.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow; a trace of darkness shed through his narrow eyes, and his gaze rested on Tongtong¡¯s delicate, fair face. He said somberly, ¡°I¡¯m looking at my own daughter. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened suddenly.

    For a moment, her mind went nk.

    Facing Gu Kai¡¯s dark, ink-like eyes, it took her quite some time before her expression changed from green to white, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense? Yiyi, do you really n to monopolize my daughter forever? If I don¡¯t bring out evidence, you would never admit it.¡±

    Gu Kai said, pulling a folded paper from his pocket. He unfolded it and handed it to her.

    His slender fingers held the document, ¡°Look for yourself. The DNA test results prove that Tongtong is my daughter. Yiyi, until when did you n to deceive me, hmm?¡±

    At thatst word, Gu Kai¡¯s tone suddenly deepened.

    At the same time, Yiyi felt a strong oppressive aura bear down on her, making her body stiffen, and herplexion turned even paler.

    ¡°When did you do this?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s cold smirk stretched, ¡°The second day Tongtong was hospitalized. Yes, the same day you were showing off your love with Li En in front of everyone, also insisting that I marry Zhi Wei sooner. Yiyi, you think you¡¯ve concealed everything perfectly, but in reality, every word you speak shows your guilt.¡±

    His emotionless words struck Yiyi¡¯s heart forcefully, causing her hands, which were holding Tongtong, to tremble. Her expression changed again, and she forced herself to calm down.

    Gu Kai stopped speaking, just looking sharply at her.

    As if waiting for her exnation.

    Yiyi¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, pondering hard on what to do.

    ¡°Now that you know, I admit it, but Tongtong was carried by me for ten months. Gu Kai, I canpensate you, just don¡¯t take my Tongtong away.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t let him know, not because she feared he would take their daughter.

    Yiyi suddenly regretted deciding to stay when she had nned to leave. If she had left G City, maybe Gu Kai would never have known about Tongtong¡¯s origins.

    ¡°Take her away?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with a cold smile, ¡°Yiyi, I originally didn¡¯t have such thoughts, but now that you mention it, I indeed feel¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you and Miss Fang are so close, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to have one child after you get married, or even three or five.¡±

    A flicker of panic crossed Yiyi¡¯s eyes, and her tone was no longer as annoyed as before but carried a hint of negotiation and pleading.

    Seeing Gu Kai¡¯s face remain cold without a word¡­

    She continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally keep it from you.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional, so it was deliberate?¡± Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found out on my own, would you have let me go my whole life not knowing that Tongtong is my daughter?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yiyi instinctively shook her head.

    ¡°Then exin why you secretly gave birth to my daughter.¡±

    Yiyi frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t secretly give birth.¡±

    Discussing childbirth with a man made Yiyi feel embarrassed, but faced with Gu Kai¡¯s relentless pressure, she had no choice but to exin.

    ¡°Since it wasn¡¯t done in secret, why did you not dare to admit it when I asked youst time?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s sharp gaze fixed steadily on Yiyi, while the little Tongtong in her arms raised her small face to look at Gu Kai, her sparkling eyes turning with a touch of curiosity.

    ¡°Can you not discuss these matters in front of Tongtong?¡±

    Yiyi saw her daughter lift her face and quickly lowered her clothing.

    Gu Kai gave her a stern look, and the next second, his hands reached for Tongtong, the sullen anger from a moment ago dissipated entirely, reced by the tender love of a father.

    This was his daughter.

    From the day he first held Tongtong in his arms several days ago, he had a strange feeling that couldn¡¯t be described in words.

    Especially upon hearing her sad crying, he felt as if his heart was being squeezed by something, perhaps this was the thick bond of blood rtions.

    Tongtong was his daughter.

    ¡°~¡±

    Tongtong grinned, quite spirited in the middle of the night, and when she saw Gu Kai stretching his hands in front of her, she too stretched out her plump little hands.

    Yiyi watched withplex emotions as Gu Kai took Tongtong from her arms, her hand tightened instinctively, and then she quickly let go when Gu Kai frowned.

    ¡°Tongtong, it¡¯s reallyte now, shall we go to sleep?¡±

    Gu Kai took a tissue to clean Tongtong¡¯s mouth and kissed her cheek tenderly and said.

    ¡°ba¡±

    Tongtong seemed to like Gu Kai very much, not only reaching out to touch his face but also making sounds that only she could understand. Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a pleased smile, looking at Tongtong, he felt a sense of paternal pride.

    Although Tongtong¡¯s arrival was unexpected, she was still his, Gu Kai¡¯s, daughter¡ªthis was an undeniable fact.

    Especially since Ranran had disappeared when he was very young, thwarting his dream of having siblings for many years. Now that he has Tongtong, his joy was doubled.

    After ying with Tongtong for a while and seeing her yawn, Gu Kai stood up, held her, and walked gently around the hospital room, soothing her to sleep.

    ¡°Don¡¯t carry her around; just put her on the bed, Tongtong can sleep on her own.¡±

    Yiyi watched frustratingly as Tongtong had always been well-behaved since a young age, unlike other children who needed to be carried and rocked to sleep.

    Gu Kai gave her a cool nce and said indifferently, ¡°I prefer to soothe Tongtong to sleep this way.¡±

 Chapter 1069: Just dont take Tongtong away.

    <strong>Chapter 1069: Just don¡¯t take Tongtong away.</strong>

    Tongtong fell asleep soon after being coaxed and patted gently by Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai carried Tongtong to the bed, and Bai Yiyi lifted the quilt, intending to take Tongtong from him, but Gu Kai avoided her hands. ¡°Step back.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and stepped back, watching as he bent down and carefully ced Tongtong into the bed, then gently covered her with the quilt.

    As he stood up and turned his head to look at her, a sudden tightness gripped Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart.

    Suddenly, the air in the hospital room seemed to grow thin.

    She instinctively stepped back again, putting more distance between herself and Gu Kai.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Seeing her move away, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows furrowed, and he sat back in his chair.

    Bai Yiyi took a deep breath and seated herself again on the edge of the bed.

    ¡°If you want to acknowledge Tongtong, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed coldly. She was saying this now because she couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°I want Tongtong to live with me.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shot to her feet.

    Her eyes were wary as she looked at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai squinted, his gaze sharply fixing on her. ¡°Bai Yiyi, Tongtong isn¡¯t just your daughter, she¡¯s mine too.¡±

    ¡°But she was born after I carried her for ten months. If you want a daughter, why don¡¯t you go have one yourself?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was bing frantic, speaking without thinking.

    In her heart, she was furious; so what if Tongtong was his daughter? He was just a sperm donor. Couldn¡¯t he just see it as a charitable donation?

    ¡°It was you who wanted to have my daughter for me. If we took this to court, you would certainly lose,¡± said Gu Kai, pride lifting his brows, his words confident and arrogant.

    Hearing this, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Gu Kai, you can¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? You deceived me first. Since you don¡¯t want me to acknowledge my own daughter, then I too can prevent you from being with Tongtong.¡± A cold smile curled up at the corner of Gu Kai¡¯s mouth. Seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turn pale brought him a bit of satisfaction. ¡°If we take the legal route, it¡¯s obvious I¡¯m more suitable to take care of Tongtong. If you really love her, you shouldn¡¯t deprive her of a better environment to grow up in.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai in disbelief.

    She knew very well his words weren¡¯t an empty threat. With her current circumstancespared to Gu Kai¡¯s, if they really went to court, her chances of winning were slim.

    She took another deep breath, trying to keep herself calm, and attempted to say evenly, ¡°Gu Kai, you can¡¯t be so selfish.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m selfish? When my sister was only half a year old, she was stolen away by your father, suffered so much, nearly lost her life. Now, even if you give up your custody rights over Tongtong, it wouldn¡¯t be too much.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words drained thest bit of color from Bai Yiyi¡¯s face.

    And the worst part was, she couldn¡¯t refute him.

    Because what Gu Kai said was the truth. Whether she admitted Fu Jingyi was her father or not, he was the man who gave her life. If debts could be inherited, she really should pay this one back for him.

    If she hadn¡¯t felt guilty, it would be another matter, but guilt had always weighed on her heart.

    ¡°What happened back then was my dad¡¯s fault, not yours. But that has nothing to do with Tongtong. You and Miss Fang are getting married¡ªthere¡¯s no need for Tongtong to affect your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Why would she affect it? Zhi Wei isn¡¯t as petty as you think. If I tell her, she will definitely ept Tongtong and treat her as if she were her own daughter. If you don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±

    Having said that, Gu Kai suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Bai Yiyi saw him turn to leave and, without thinking, lunged to grab his arm. They had been a few steps apart, but in her desperation, as she grabbed his arm, she nearly fell into his embrace.

    The sudden intrusion of a woman¡¯s fragrance at the tip of Gu Kai¡¯s nose caused a slight tremor in his heart.

    He looked down at Bai Yiyi, whose eyes were reddened, and his brows involuntarily furrowed.

    ¡°Gu Kai, let¡¯s discuss this further.¡±

    Bai Yiyi clutched onto him tightly. Despite being a fragile woman, the strength of her grip made him feel pain.

    It was clear just how nervous she was.

    ¡°Discuss what?¡±

    Gu Kai asked coldly.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t take Tongtong away. Whatever other conditions you have, I can agree to them.¡±

    Bai Yiyi thought to herself that whether he wanted money or to acknowledge Tongtong, neither were issues. As long as he didn¡¯t take Tongtong away, she was willing topensate him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp.

    ¡°Yeah, really, whatever conditions you have, just name them.¡±

    Bai Yiyi quickly nodded, knowing that if they could talk, there was still a chance.

    ¡°Conditions? Alright, let me think about it tonight, and I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡± After Gu Kai finished speaking, he removed her hand from his arm, turned around, and left the hospital room.

    When he left the hospital room, it was already past ten thirty.

    Taking the elevator down and arriving at the entrance, Gu Kai gave a few instructions to the security guard before leaving the hospital.

    **

    Suburban vi.

    On the second floor, soft lighting illuminated every corner of the room, and Wen Ranyfortably against the head of the bed, gently stroking her protruding belly with one hand.

    After the prenatal music finished, the two little ones inside were still frolicking happily.

    Every night around this time, the babies would start moving more frequently, especially in the previous weeks, Wen Ran was often woken up by their kicks.

    Now, gradually, the range of the babies¡¯ movements had decreased and they kicked more gently.

    ¡°Ranran, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? Haven¡¯t these two little ones settled down?¡± Mo Xiuchen came out of the bathroom, drying his wet hair with a towel as he asked.

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, her eyes brimming with tender maternal love, ¡°The babies are still excited. Unless you say goodnight to them, it seems they won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Babies, it¡¯s time to go to bed, no one is allowed to kick Mommy anymore.¡± Mo Xiuchen walked to the bedside, bent over, and his broad palm touched Wen Ran¡¯s belly, caressing the babies through her nightgown gently.

    It seemed they understood his words, as a soft movement came from under his palm, though it was unclear whether they responded with a hand or a foot.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, then removed his hand and touched Wen Ran¡¯s fair cheek, leaning down to kiss her lips.

    After a gentle kiss, he pulled away.

    ¡°Ranran, sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and with his help, shey back down on the bed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in a bit, you go first.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile as he sat on the edge of the bed, holding her hand gently, ¡°Ranran, sleep. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran responded and closed her eyes.

    Only after she truly fell asleep did Mo Xiuchen enter his study.

    He was about to call Gu Kai when his phone rang first. Seeing that it was Gu Kai calling, the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth lifted slightly and he pressed the answer button with a long finger, his voice deep as it slipped from his lips, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

 Chapter 1070: Apart from Tongtong, what do I need?

    <strong>Chapter 1070: Apart from Tongtong, what do I need?</strong>

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, is Ranran asleep?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through the night, carrying a vaguely troubled emotion.

    A profound glimmer passed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he calmly said, ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Are you with Ah Mu?¡±

    Hearing Qin Mu¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m drinking outside with Ah Mu, do you want toe?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brow furrowed slightly as he hesitated for two seconds, then asked him for the address.

    After hanging up, Mo Xiuchen walked out of the study, went to the bedside, nced at the sleeping Wen Ran, and turned to leave the bedroom.

    Twenty minutester, Mo Xiuchen arrived at the bar where Gu Kai and Qin Mu were drinking.

    In the private room with just Qin Mu and Gu Kai, it was very quiet, with several bottles of wine on the coffee table. The enclosed space was filled with the aroma of alcohol.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯ve drunk so much?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over the wine bottles on the coffee table, his brow furrowing disapprovingly.

    Qin Mu used his eyes to signal that it was because of Gu Kai, then lightly exined, ¡°Ah Kai¡¯s in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°He was fine at dinner, what happened?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked as he sat down next to Gu Kai, rxing himself, his long legs stretched out.

    ¡°Tongtong is my daughter.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome features were cold and hard as he set his empty ss on the table and picked up the bottle to pour Mo Xiuchen a ss, ¡°Join me for a couple of drinks before we talk.¡±

    ¡°Have you found Bai Yiyi?¡± Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his exploratory gaze fixed on Gu Kai¡¯s mncholic face. Indeed, as he had said, Gu Kai probably didn¡¯t even know what to do himself.

    He and Bai Yiyi had just had a one-night stand; there were no feelings between them.

    Now he was dating Fang Zhiwei, and although he hadn¡¯t seen much of Gu Kai¡¯s liking for Zhiwei, he didn¡¯t dislike her either.

    They had been dating for a few months and were clearly heading towards marriage.

    Yet here popped up a daughter, and anyone would be troubled in his situation.

    ¡°I did, and she said she¡¯d agree to any condition as long as I don¡¯t fight for her daughter,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. He, Gu Kai,cked nothing¡ªwhy would he need her to agree to anything?

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly and teased, ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? Whatever condition you want, she agrees to it.¡±

    ¡°Apart from Tongtong, what else do I need her to agree to?¡± Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen coldly; he had brought him out to help him think of a solution, not to make fun of him.

    Mo Xiuchen turned to Qin Mu, seeking his opinion with his eyes.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow and absently fiddled with a ss as he spoke lightly, ¡°Ah Kai, this matter is something no one else can decide for you. You have to think it through. If you¡¯re set on having Tongtong, you¡¯ll inevitably end up in court with Bai Yiyi. That¡¯s not a big deal, but with Fang Zhiwei, it¡¯s not quite fair to her.¡±

    ¡°How is it not fair? I didn¡¯t have a child with another woman after getting to know her.¡±

    Gu Kai retorted displeasedly, Fang Zhiwei was educated and sensible, not the petty type who couldn¡¯t amodate a child. If she really couldn¡¯t ept Tongtong, then there was no need for him to continue with her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t talk like that.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed with Qin Mu¡¯s analysis, saying calmly, ¡°Ah Kai, you had only a one-night fling with Bai Yiyi, and you don¡¯t even have a father-daughter bond with Tongtong yet. Actually, you don¡¯t need to fight for custody of Tongtong. She¡¯s not Fang Zhiwei¡¯s daughter. Even if Zhiwei isn¡¯t petty, can she love Tongtong the same way Bai Yiyi does? Are you confident about that?¡±

    This was a matter of biological mother versus stepmother.

    ¡°Even if Fang Zhiwei could be a good mother, what about Tongtong? When she grows up, will she me you for separating her from her mother?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that I should just pretend I don¡¯t know Tongtong is my daughter and let her call another man daddy? Mo Xiuchen, would you want your child with Ranran to recognize another man as his or her father?¡±

    What kind of good brother was this, not even siding with him.

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched sympathetically as he looked at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly, retorted, ¡°Ranran and I love each other, do you love Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Kai was choked by his words and fell silent.

    He picked up the ss and downed the newly arrived drink in one go, his body slumping heavily into the couch. He raised his hand to rub his temples, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know Tongtong was my daughter, that would be one thing, but now that I do, you want me to turn a blind eye. I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not saying you should turn a blind eye.¡±

    Qin Mu sighed lightly, they could understand Gu Kai¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Do you know, the moment I found out about Tongtong being my daughter, I even thought about making up for all the years I owed to Ranran by giving them to Tongtong. Ranran was only six months old when she disappeared, and Tongtong isn¡¯t much older than she was then.¡±

    A somber tone crept into Gu Kai¡¯s low voice.

    Listening to this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    When he thought about the suffering that Ranran endured, his heart uncontrobly started to ache. After thirty years of brotherhood, he didn¡¯t just understand Gu Kai.

    More than that, he had been there through countless days of Gu Kai missing his sister, and these feelings were stirred up in him too.

    ¡°What do you want to do, then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Tongtong is my daughter, but she was born through Bai Yiyi¡¯s hard work. If I ruthlessly take her away, it seems a bit unfair to her too.¡±

    The image of Bai Yiyi, with red eyes, pleadingly looking at him, surfaced before Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, and a tightness suddenly formed at his chest.

    He wasn¡¯t that selfish, heartless man.

    In fact, because of Ranran¡¯s disappearance since childhood, he was even less willing to take Tongtong away from Bai Yiyi¡¯s hands. His mother, too, had been heartbroken because of Ranran, eventually passing away in mncholy.

    ¡°Ah Kai, there¡¯s another way, which won¡¯t separate you from Tongtong but will also fulfill Bai Yiyi¡¯s wishes.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Gu Kai thoughtfully, and upon speaking, Gu Kai was initially startled, ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°You can break up with Fang Zhiwei and marry Bai Yiyi. That way, Tongtong will have aplete family.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t answer but seemed a bit dazed.

    Seeing his lost expression, Mo Xiuchen gently said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily the only way. As long as you and Bai Yiyie to an agreement on co-parenting Tongtong, it¡¯s not necessary for you two to be tied together. Just like those divorced couples, when you miss Tongtong, just bring her home to stay for a few days. Other than that, you each marry someone else and have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    ¡°Let Tongtong recognize that surname Li as her father? I won¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    Gu Kai replied without hesitation.

    Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen exchanged nces, finding Gu Kai¡¯s anger somewhat amusing, ¡°Ah Kai, you can hardly control who Bai Yiyi marries, unless you¡¯re willing to be tied to her.¡±

    ¡°Li En likes Bai Yiyi and will naturally treat Tongtong well. Why are you so hostile towards him?¡±

    Qin Mu asked, puzzled.

 Chapter 1071: 1070 is just tricking me into leaving

    <strong>Chapter 1071: 1070 is just tricking me into leaving</strong>

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like that man.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words left Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen both speechless.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re a man, and Li En is also a man. It¡¯s none of your business who Bai Yiyi chooses as her husband, right?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked amusedly, feeling that Ah Kai must have just found out that Tongtong was his daughter and gotten shocked, which made him not think straight.

    ¡°But she¡¯s going to take Tongtong with her. If she marries Li En, Tongtong is going to recognize Li En as her dad, of course, it¡¯s my business.¡±

    Gu Kai said assertively; he simply couldn¡¯t stand that man with thest name Li, who gave off a cold vibe.

    ¡°That seems to make some sense, but will Bai Yiyi listen to you? Even if she doesn¡¯t marry Li En, she¡¯ll marry some other man eventually. You can¡¯t expect Bai Yiyi to stay single her whole life.¡± Qin Mu furrowed his brows and spoke indifferently.

    With an ¡®I¡¯m obviously right¡¯ expression, Gu Kai replied, ¡°If Bai Yiyi can¡¯t make even that sacrifice, she can forget about me agreeing to her raising Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll probably agree.¡± Mo Xiuchen said confidently.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why are you so sure?¡± Qin Mu asked, puzzled.

    He had always been in City C and wasn¡¯t clear about the situation in G City, especially concerning the matters between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi; he knew too little.

    Therefore, when Gu Kai came to him to drink silently and share his troubles, he had suggested that Gu Kai call Mo Xiuchen to join them.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at him and exined patiently, ¡°Bai Yiyi loves her daughter very much, there¡¯s no doubt about that. Didn¡¯t Ah Kai say it? Bai Yiyi told him, as long as he doesn¡¯t take Tongtong away, she¡¯ll agree to any other condition.¡±

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll never marry anyone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like Li En, Ah Kai, do you remember when we encountered Li En confessing to Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, of course, he remembered.

    In fact, every time he saw Li En, he disliked him even more.

    ¡°If Bai Yiyi liked Li En, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. I think, her im that Li En is her boyfriend probably stems from your suspicion and interrogation.¡±

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s exnation, Gu Kai felt a little better, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, Bai Yiyi really doesn¡¯t like Li En, and only used him as a shield to keep me from finding out about Tongtong¡¯s backstory?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s pretty much it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded; the onlooker sees most of the game.

    He watched Gu Kai¡¯s mood improve and a question shed through his mind, but he chose not to ask.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards, pondering to use this condition to negotiate with Bai Yiyi tomorrow when his cellphone rang abruptly.

    He pulled it out and saw an unfamiliar number on the screen. His brows furrowed as he answered the call in a not quite pleasant tone, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, this is Little Liu from the security department. Miss Bai is now trying to leave the hospital.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s face, which had just softened, immediately frosted over, a chill passing through his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t let her leave; I¡¯m on my way back now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°That detestable woman Bai Yiyi, she hid Tongtong¡¯s story from me and now, realizing that I know, she even intends to flee in the middle of the night. Mo Xiuchen, Ah Mu, I need to go to the hospital first; you guys settle the bill.¡±

    After saying this, Gu Kai stood up and left.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking; you can¡¯t drive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Mo Xiuchen looked toward Qin Mu and quickly followed Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t refuse Mo Xiuchen¡¯s offer to go to the hospital. He had had quite a bit to drink tonight, and although not drunk, if he were caught driving, it wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Qin Mu also went to the hospital with them.

    Stepping out of the car, Gu Kai waved his hand to Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu and walked toward the hospital entrance.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, should we follow him and have a look?¡± Qin Mu looked at Gu Kai¡¯s departing figure with some unease and asked Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen held the steering wheel with one hand while slightly turning his body to look out of the car window and said in an obscure tone, ¡°No need, Ah Kai didn¡¯t get drunk. He knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. Why did it sound like Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words held deeper meaning?

    ¡°Ah Mu, how about we make a bet?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Gu Kai entered the hospital that Mo Xiuchen withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Qin Mu, who was sitting in the passenger seat.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, ¡°Bet on what?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and said, ¡°I bet whether Ah Kai will break up with Fang Zhiwei and marry Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Qin Mu stared at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, where certitude was written between his brows.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Do you want to bet or not?¡±

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll bet. I also bet that Ah Kai will break up with Fang Zhiwei and marry Bai Yiyi,¡± Qin Mu said earnestly.

    Mo Xiuchen gave him a look, ¡°Boring.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, although what you said sounds like a tall tale, you¡¯ve always had an urate intuition. I don¡¯t believe it, but I¡¯m willing to take that bet,¡± Qin Mu teased with augh.

    Back then, solely based on intuition, Mo Xiuchen had identified Wen Ran as his life-saving benefactor from years past, rather than believing Cheng Jia, whom all evidence pointed to as the benefactor. He even went to great lengths to find proof that Cheng Jia was a fake.

    At first, Qin Mu thought Mo Xiuchen was crazy.

    Butter on, the facts proved that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s damned intuition was right.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s profound eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make another bet, that you and An Lin will ultimately be husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°Knock it off.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s expression darkened, and he scolded sharply.

    ¡°I never lie. An Lin is the most suitable for you. If you marry her, I won¡¯t give you a wedding gift,¡± Mo Xiuchen said deliberately, as Qin Mu had expressed his trust in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intuition.

    He purposely said he and An Lin would end up together.

    **

    In the hospital ward.

    Bai Yiyi was stopped by the security, not allowed to leave, and while arguing, Tongtong woke up, so she had to return to the ward with Tongtong in her arms.

    When the knocking sound apanied by Gu Kai¡¯s voice came, Bai Yiyi had just lulled Tongtong back to sleep.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, open the door.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was filled with thick fury, its heaviness making one¡¯s heart tense.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her beautiful eyebrows tightly knitted together.

    She dawdled before finally walking to the door and opening it, only to be immediately confronted by a strong smell of alcohol.

    ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±

    With one hand pinching her nose, Bai Yiyi used her other hand to fan away the alcohol fumes in front of her, looking displeased at Gu Kai.

    Before her, Gu Kai¡¯s tall and upright figure towered more than half a head above her. He had one hand propped against the wall by the door, his gaze heavy as he looked at her.

    Seeing her look of disgust and waving her hand to dispel the alcohol fumes, Gu Kai¡¯s heart red with anger. He reached out and grabbed Bai Yiyi¡¯s wrist, leaning forward, his half-narrowed eyes staring down at her with deep anger.

    ¡°Let go of me, what are you doing?¡±

    Bai Yiyi protested as her wrist throbbed from his grip, but she did not forget that this was a hospital and kept her voice low.

    ¡°So you agreed to whatever terms I set, only to deceive me into leaving and then escape with my daughter?¡±

 Chapter 1072: 1071 Three Conditions

    <strong>Chapter 1072: 1071 Three Conditions</strong>

    Gu Kai¡¯s words made Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion pale.

    She instinctively avoided his gaze and lowered her head, also dodging the strong smell of alcohol.

    ¡°This is a hospital, let go of me first.¡±

    She struggled, her tone somewhat annoyed.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t let go of her but pushed her into the hospital room, his tall frame stepped in as well, and with a flick of his foot, he closed the door, pinning Bai Yiyi against the wall behind it.

    ¡°Gu Kai, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice changed pitch.

    This posture made her frantic.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Gu Kai ced one hand on the wall above her shoulder.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s slender body froze, her eyes wide with panic.

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t run away.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t run away, did you just walk away tantly?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s narrow eyes narrowed, his entire being exuding a dangerous aura.

    ¡°Is it because there¡¯s only one child, so you want to keep her all to yourself? I don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have another one. Then each of us will have one, right?¡±

    As these words spilled from his thin lips, his handsome face was only inches away from Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°No, Gu Kai, you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face was flushed red, her heart pounding chaotically as she listened to his threats.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted, his eyes dangerously squinted, and it seemed he might kiss her at any moment. Still, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t move.

    He stared at her flushed face, and involuntarily, the memory of that night surfaced¡ªshe had looked just like this.

    She had run into his room.

    The subtle fragrance from her made his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Gu Kai, you have a girlfriend, you can¡¯t betray Zhi Wei.¡±

    Bai Yiyi fearfully blocked herself with her hand between them. Perhaps because she mentioned Zhi Wei¡¯s name, the intensity in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes faded, and he let go of her hand, turned around, and sat down on a nearby chair.

    Bai Yiyi let out a long sigh of relief, she had indeed been scared.

    Gu Kai turned his head, seeing her still standing there with her back against the wall, he coldly threw out a line: ¡°Do you want me toe over and pull you here?¡±

    Bai Yiyi bit her lip and walked over.

    She stopped two steps away from Gu Kai.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you were trying to run away just now, weren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Kai, leaning back in his chair, his handsome face slightly tilted upward, his gaze chillingly on Bai Yiyi, ¡°If the security hadn¡¯t stopped you, would you have left G City overnight, escaped to a ce I couldn¡¯t find, and never let me and Tongtong see each other again?¡±

    His questioning grew sharper with each sentence.

    Bai Yiyi guiltily avoided his gaze, her eyes shifted towards Tongtong asleep on the hospital bed, and she awkwardly defended herself: ¡°I wasn¡¯t running away. Tongtong missed her grandmother, I was taking her home to stay for one night.¡±

    ¡°Come up with a better excuse.¡±

    Gu Kai sneered disdainfully and continued: ¡°You just asked me to state my conditions, now listen carefully. If you can meet my conditions, I¡¯ll let you raise Tongtong; if you can¡¯t, then forget about seeing Tongtong again.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s body trembled, she steadied herself and then said, ¡°What conditions, tell me.¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head, looking at Tongtong asleep on the bed, his eyes softening slightly, he calmly said, ¡°First, break up with Li En immediately, don¡¯t date any other guys, don¡¯t get married, stay single for life.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This, was originally Bai Yiyi¡¯s idea, Li En was just someone she hired temporarily for the act.

    Seeing her answer so readily, Gu Kai felt somewhat more irate and asked, ¡°Could it be that you had this idea from the beginning, so that time in the countryside, it wasn¡¯t that someone else had drugged you, but actually you drugged yourself to seduce me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I was harmed by someone else that time.¡± Bai Yiyi immediately refuted.

    She didn¡¯t even know him, how could she seduce him? He thought too highly of himself.

    Gu Kai snorted coldly, ¡°Second, I must be able to see Tongtong at any time, you are not allowed to leave G City, and even if you do, you are not allowed to take Tongtong with you.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Actually, the first time Gu Kai left the hospital room tonight, he guessed that Bai Yiyi might try to run away.

    He purposely instructed the security, not to let Bai Yiyi leave.

    ¡°Third, Tongtong will take the surname Gu, after my surname.¡±

    She had agreed to the first two conditions, and Gu Kai felt slightly less infuriated as he proceeded with the third condition.

    This time, Bai Yiyi protested discontentedly.

    ¡°Why does it matter if Tongtong¡¯s surname is Bai? When you married Fang Zhiwei and had children, didn¡¯t all your children take your surname?¡±

    Donating sperm is no big deal.

    But, she could only grumble inwardly, not daring to say it out loud.

    The man in front of her was a tyrant, if she really told him, he might just kill her to silence her.

    ¡°How about this, Tongtong takes your surname, but I retain custody,¡± Gu Kai, seeing her disagreement, his expression darkened, offering another condition.

    Bai Yiyi cursed inwardly.

    But, constrained by her current disadvantage, she could only suppress her anger, and with a forced smile, she looked at Gu Kai and negotiated, ¡°Let me think about it, I don¡¯t want Tongtong to affect your rtionship with Fang Zhiwei, you two are in the midst of a passionate rtionship, no woman would want her boyfriend to suddenly have a daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, Zhiwei isn¡¯t that unreasonable. Not to mention just having Tongtong bear my surname, even if she were to treat Tongtong as her own, she would be willing.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t know if he was just trying to anger Bai Yiyi to make her agree to his terms, or if he genuinely believed Fang Zhiwei was such a great woman.

    Pausing briefly, he didn¡¯t give Bai Yiyi any more chance to argue, and continued, ¡°Think about it for one night, and give me an answer tomorrow.¡±

    Then he no longer lingered and strode out of the hospital room.

    ***

    Mo Xiuchen returned home, just as Wen Ran was getting up in the night.

    He entered the bedroom and saw hering out of the bathroom, one hand touching her belly, bending slightly backward.

    ¡°Ranran, slow down.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen quickly went up and supported Wen Ran.

    ¡°Where have you been, why do I smell alcohol?¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at Mo Xiuchen, noticing a faint scent of alcohol on him.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly, helped her to the bed, and after she was on the bed and lying down, he said, ¡°Ah Kai and Ah Mu went to a bar to drink, they called me, so I went.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, ¡°Why would my brother and Qin Mu go to a bar to drink, were they drowning their sorrows?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Ah Kai was drowning his sorrows,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved up slightly, then added, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a wash first, the alcohol smell is from them.¡±

    He didn¡¯t drink a sip.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded.

 Chapter 1073: 1072 is not considered difficult

    <strong>Chapter 1073: 1072 is not considered difficult</strong>

    ¡°Ah Kai had a DNA test, and the results proved that Tongtong is his daughter.¡±

    ¡°Ah, could it be that the reason my brother received a call and left tonight was because of this?¡± Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, recounted the events, including Bai Yiyi wanting to leave the hospital, he and Qin Mu sending Gu Kai back to the hospital, and also told Ranran.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face showed concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock, do you want to call Ah Kai?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, hesitating.

    But she was still worried.

    Tongtong was her brother¡¯s daughter, he would definitely go to find Yiyi, she was afraid her brother might get angry and hurt Bai Yiyi.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the phone and said gently, ¡°Ranran, if you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll call Ah Kai. He drank tonight but he wasn¡¯t drunk, he probably won¡¯t do anything to Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Gu Kai was a rational person, he believed, he wouldn¡¯t be too impulsive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Yiyi, although it¡¯s a bitte, she definitely hasn¡¯t slept yet. You sent my brother back to the hospital, did youe straight back here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, it was on the way to drop Qin Mu off at home, then he returned.

    Putting down his own phone and handing Wen Ran hers, Mo Xiuchen put his hand around her shoulder and said softly, ¡°Ah Kai is feeling very conflicted.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and stayed silent, quietly listening to the ringtone after the phone connected.

    After a while, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, have you gone to sleep?¡±

    Wen Ran listened to Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice which seemed a bit different from usual and smiled slightly, saying, ¡°I just heard from Xiuchen about you and my brother.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s apology made Wen Ran inexplicably emotional, unable to define the feeling precisely.

    ¡°Yiyi, my brother didn¡¯t make it difficult for you, did he?¡±

    This sort of thing, there was no right or wrong. Bai Yiyi and her brother had a one-night stand by ident, sheter got pregnant, and didn¡¯t want her brother to know, she could understand that.

    If she were Bai Yiyi, she would have kept it secret too.

    Even though they are now friends, but her brother still had some opinions about Bai Yiyi, Fu Jingyi had caused damage to their family, and her brother couldn¡¯t just let that go.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was faint, even if she felt Gu Kai was over the top, she wouldn¡¯tin in front of Wen Ran.

    ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s veryte today, I wille to the hospital to talk more with you tomorrow, don¡¯t overthink it, get some rest early.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled, not continuing further, Bai Yiyi had been taking care of Tongtong these days, it was hard on her. It was sote and she was still not sleeping, tomorrow morning when Tongtong woke up, she would have to get up.

    ¡°Yes, you rest early too.¡±

    After hanging up, Wen Ran handed the phone to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°My brother definitely found Yiyi, her saying it wasn¡¯t too difficult, means she feels my brother did make it difficult for her. Right, Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran recalled what Bai Yiyi had said earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, right? Ah Kai couldn¡¯t possibly do nothing, because of different positions, whatever Ah Kai did, it must have been difficult for Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen soothingly stroked her head, his voice low and gentle, ¡°Ranran, go to sleep, when you go to the hospital tomorrow, you¡¯ll know what Ah Kai said to Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed lightly, but her mood was somewhat uneasy.

    Thinking that Tongtong was her niece, she couldn¡¯t calm down, let alone imagine how her brother must have felt.

    After lying down, Wen Ran instinctively slept on her left side, while Mo Xiuchen cuddled her from behind, his warm chest against her spine, his palm slipping through her waist and gently resting on her belly.

    From the palm, there came a series of gentle movements, as if the baby was tumbling around. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a deep, maic chuckle, affectionately caressing the little one, ¡°Baby, stop moving, sleep tight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, every night at this time, she moves a bit,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes also filled with a smile, her gaze tender with maternal love.

    She knew the baby¡¯s daily movement patterns well because she¡¯d get up two or three times a night, and almost every time she did, the baby would wake up too.

    Thus, even though she hadn¡¯t met the baby yet, Wen Ran truly felt the baby¡¯s presence, and every interaction with her little ones

    filled her heart with deep emotion and happiness.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words fell in her ear with empathy, his thin lips gently kissing her earlobe. Wen Ran¡¯s body trembled slightly as she whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, because Ranran was carrying twins, even during the three to six months, when they could have a normal marital life, he dared not trouble her.

    They had only done it a few times.

    And each time, he hardly moved, which was truly a torment for a man as vigorous as him.

    Moreover, every night he cuddled up with Wen Ran to sleep, and with such a posture, he had to forcefully restrain himself from letting his mind wander in order to fall asleep.

    Wen Ran coped better than him, her energy all focused on the twins. Each month, there were three to five days when she would feel ufortable, but most of the time, she was fine.

    Perhaps ustomed to falling asleep in his embrace, it took only minutes for Wen Ran to drift into slumber.

    Mo Xiuchen slowly removed his arm, got out of bed, and took a cold shower in the bathroom. After showering, he returned to bed to sleep.

    That night, Gu Kai didn¡¯t return home and stayed directly in the resting room of the hospital office.

    After a sleepless night, he finally fell asleep at dawn, but in his dreams, it was all images of his passionate night with Bai Yiyi. When he woke up, he waspletely disoriented.

    Like him, Bai Yiyi also hadn¡¯t slept all night.

    Tossing and turning in bed, and at two in the morning, she breastfed Tongtong again; she had just fallen asleep in the morning when Tongtong woke up.

    Early in the morning, at six o¡¯clock, when Li En appeared at the door of the ward carrying breakfast, Bai Yiyi had just taken Tongtong¡¯s temperature, dressed her, and was washing her face and hands.

    ¡°Yiyi, I brought you and Tongtong some xiaolongbao and porridge, and your favorite¡­ Yiyi, didn¡¯t you sleepst night, why such dark circles?¡±

    Li En couldn¡¯t finish his sentence as Bai Yiyi turned around to look at him, causing his brow to suddenly furrow, his words shifting to concern and confusion.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, she said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Elder Brother Li, you came at the right time, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Eat your breakfast first,¡± Li En said with a gentle smile emerging between his brows, cing the breakfast on the table, taking the towel from her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll wash Tongtong¡¯s hands.¡±

 Chapter 1074: 1073 Blood Relations

    <strong>Chapter 1074: 1073 Blood Rtions</strong>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t get her refusal out before Li En snatched the towel from her hand; she opened her mouth, then swallowed her words back down.

    Li En gave her a gentle smile, ¡°You eat breakfast first, and then you can feed Tongtongter.¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened the breakfast and took a bite of a xiaolongbao, murmuring, ¡°Elder Brother Li, about the matter I asked for your help with the night beforest, it¡¯s not necessary anymore.¡±

    The action of washing Tongtong¡¯s hands paused as Li En turned to look at Bai Yiyi, who was sitting and eating breakfast, her dark circles were indeed very severe, herplexion, not too good.

    ¡°Gu Kai already knows?¡±

    He stared at Bai Yiyi for a few seconds and asked coolly.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, ¡°Yes, he had his suspicions, and when Tongtong was hospitalized, he had a DNA test done.¡± Seeing Li En¡¯s expression change, a flicker of worry crossed her eyes, ¡°Gu Kai promised me he wouldn¡¯t take Tongtong away.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s that easy to talk to?¡±

    Li En narrowed his eyes, clearly not believing it.

    ¡°Mm, I negotiated the conditions with him.¡±

    ¡°What conditions?¡±

    Li En asked, his expression somewhat grave; originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to finally have Yiyi marry him.

    Having been her boyfriend for only one day, he was now being dismissed ¨C how could he not be angry?

    The light in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered. Under Li En¡¯s sharp and solemn gaze, she said calmly, ¡°His conditions were exactly what I had in mind initially.¡±

    Anger appeared on Li En¡¯s face, ¡°Exactly what you had in mind? Does that bastard Gu Kai want you to stay single for life and forbid you from getting married?¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, don¡¯t be angry. Gu Kai is also thinking of Tongtong; he¡¯s worried that if I get married and have other children, I won¡¯t love Tongtong anymore. Anyway, I never nned to get married ¨C this works out perfectly as long as he doesn¡¯t fight with me for Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Is that the only condition?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more; he wants Tongtong to take his surname.¡±

    ¡°No, Yiyi, Tongtong is the child you carried for ten months and gave birth to with great difficulty. You¡¯ve been raising her alone for over half a year now; Gu Kai can¡¯t just have her take his surname without having contributed anything.¡±

    Li En objected without a second thought.

    Seeing his anger, Bai Yiyi said gently, ¡°Elder Brother Li, this is between Gu Kai and me. As long as Tongtong can stay with me, it doesn¡¯t matter what her surname is.¡±

    Her implication was that he should not get involved.

    Li En¡¯s expression shifted because of this.

    ¡°Yiyi, even though this is your own matter, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch you get bullied. I¡¯m going to find Gu Kai right now.¡±

    With that, Li En threw down the towel, ced Tongtong in the middle of the bed and handed her a Barbie doll, then he turned and left.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you can¡¯t go.¡±

    Bai Yiyi had not expected Li En to be so angry that he would go find Gu Kai.

    Seeing him turn and leave, she hurriedly put down her breakfast and chased after him, grabbing him, ¡°Elder Brother Li, this is a matter between Gu Kai and me. Let me handle it myself.¡±

    ¡°Wah¡ª¡ª¡±

    On the bed, seeing her mother chase Elder Brother Li to the door, Tongtong thought they were both leaving her behind and started crying with a wail.

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t cry.¡± Hearing Tongtong¡¯s cry, Bai Yiyi let go of Li En, turned around, and went back to hold Tongtong, while Li En used that moment to open the door and leave the hospital room.

    Bai Yiyi called out, but the only answer she got was the sound of the door closing.

    She picked up Tongtong and, while soothing her to stop crying, quickly left the ward to chase after Li En.

    Li En took the elevator to Gu Kai¡¯s office floor. When he knocked on the door, Bai Yiyi, holding Tongtong, caught up from behind.

    Inside the office, Gu Kai opened the door. Upon seeing Li En outside, his eyes slightly changed. Then, seeing Bai Yiyi carrying Tongtong as well, his expression immediately darkened.

    ¡°Gu Kai, you bastard.¡±

    Li En angrily cursed, swinging his fist straight for Gu Kai just like thest time.

    Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t take a hit from him; dodging the fist with a turn of his head was one thing, but he also counterattacked.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, Gu Kai, please don¡¯t fight.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t even had time to react before the two men started fighting right at the doorstep of the office. She let out a low cry. In her arms, Tongtong, who had just been soothed into not crying, burst into tears again at the sight of the two men brawling.

    Li En was no match for Gu Kai. After just a few moves, Li En took a hit to the face. Seeing Li En at a disadvantage, Bai Yiyi, holding Tongtong, rushed forward, blocking Gu Kai, ¡°Gu Kai, stop it.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shot towards her with a fierce intensity, but the punch he swung out came to a harsh stop. Seeing the frightened look on Tongtong¡¯s face, he tensed up and ceased.

    However, Li En, feeling aggrieved, seized the moment Gu Kai stopped to deliver a vicious punch to his face.

    Gu Kai stretched out his hand, wanting to pick up the frightened Tongtong, but unable to dodge in time, he took Li En¡¯s punch and let out a muffled grunt, as a trace of blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, please stop hitting him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face went pale, seeing Gu Kai filled with rage and fearing the two would start fighting again. She hurriedly passed Tongtong into Gu Kai¡¯s arms, ¡°Gu Kai, stop fighting. You¡¯ve scared Tongtong.¡±

    Gu Kai wiped the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and spat out another mouthful, enduring the pain as he took Tongtong into his arms.

    ¡°Yiyi, you can¡¯t let him hold Tongtong. He¡¯s not worthy.¡±

    Li En red darkly at Gu Kai, intent on snatching Tongtong back, but Bai Yiyi quickly grasped his arm, ¡°Elder Brother Li, you go back first. I can handle this myself.¡±

    ¡°Ba¡±

    Tongtong had started making some indistinct sounds. After being picked up by Gu Kai, tears still lingered in her eyes, though she had stopped crying and reached out her small hand to touch the corner of his mouth.

    Gu Kai¡¯s heart warmed, and the rage in his eyes dissipated like smoke when Tongtong¡¯s little hand touched the painful corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Tongtong is such a good girl.¡±

    He smiled, but then his brows furrowed; that sneaky punch from Li En, thrown with full force, had instantly bruised his mouth.

    Tongtong¡¯s touch was gentle, and although she was too small to understand anything, that act, perhaps unintentional, filled Gu Kai with an indescribable warmth and emotion.

    He interpreted Tongtong¡¯s behavior as her way of showing concern for him.

    Even Bai Yiyi, standing aside, was taken aback by Tongtong¡¯s gesture, her emotions aplex jumble.

    ¡°Ah Kai!¡±

    Down the corridor, Fang Zhiwei, Mo Xiuchen, and Wen Ran approached together, with Fang Zhiwei being the speaker.

    When Gu Kai saw her, his eyes changed again, but he didn¡¯t return Tongtong to Bai Yiyi.

    By the side, a cold smile shed across Li En¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re here too¡­ Ah Kai, what happened to the corner of your mouth?¡±

    When she arrived, Fang Zhiwei greeted Bai Yiyi before turning to look at Gu Kai, eyes filled with deep concern.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze swept across Li En, noticing a bruise on his forehead as well. Clearly, there had been a fight between her brother and Li En, both bearing injuries. Her brows furrowed involuntarily, and beside her, Mo Xiuchen held her hand, tightening his grip reassuringly.

 Chapter 1075: 1074 Proposal

    <strong>Chapter 1075: 1074 Proposal</strong>

    Wen Ran looked at Bai Yiyi with questioning eyes.

    Meeting Wen Ran¡¯s gaze, a sh of apology passed through Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    Gu Kai said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just bumped a bit.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so careless?¡± Fang Zhiwei also saw the bruise on Li En¡¯s forehead. She wasn¡¯t foolish; she knew Gu Kai was lying. Early in the morning, Li En and Gu Kai had fought, and Bai Yiyi and Tongtong were also present.

    Moreover, Gu Kai was holding Tongtong.

    Just now, she had seen Tongtong¡¯s small hand touching Gu Kai¡¯s mouth corner, and Gu Kai looked at Tongtong with eyes full of affection. For some reason, such a sight made her feel inexplicably restless.

    ¡°Are Tongtong¡¯s eyes better now?¡±

    She didn¡¯t expose Gu Kai¡¯s lie or press further but rather extended her hand towards Tongtong with a smile.

    Tongtong turned her head, nced at her, and then reached out to grasp Gu Kai¡¯srge hand.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Tongtong struggled to bring Gu Kai¡¯s hand to her face. A flicker of surprise passed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, but then he understood Tongtong¡¯s intent and softly smiled, saying, ¡°Tongtong isn¡¯t crying anymore.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong¡¯s eyes have recovered, and she can be discharged tomorrow.¡±

    Because today was Sunday, the discharge would wait until Monday. Concerning Tongtong¡¯s health, Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯re holding Tongtong and neglecting your own girlfriend,¡± Li En said sarcastically, suddenly making the atmosphere eerie.

    Seeing Gu Kai wiping Tongtong¡¯s tears, Wen Ran felt aplex emotion stirring within her. ncing at Fang Zhiwei, whose expression remained calm, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Brother, Sister Wei said she needs to speak with you.¡±

    ¡°Give Tongtong to me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi reached out to hold Tongtong, but Tongtong was unwilling; her small body twisted in resistance, and the moment she left Gu Kai¡¯s embrace, she burst into tears again.

    ¡°Tongtong really has a bond with you. Since Tongtong wants you to hold her, why not hold her a little longer? Or, let me hold her.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei tried to help, but as Tongtong cried, Gu Kai held her again. Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed. Just as she was about to speak, Li En behind her sneered, ¡°Doctor Gu wants to hold a child, he should just get married to Miss Fang and have one of his own early.¡±

    He went forward, extending his hands to hold Tongtong, saying, ¡°Give Tongtong to me.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, Tongtong¡¯s eyes haven¡¯t fully recovered. She can¡¯t cry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi caught hold of Li En, willing to let Gu Kai hold Tongtong a bit longer as long as she wasn¡¯t crying.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you take Wen Ran into my office to rest for a while. It¡¯s tiring standing here.¡±

    Holding Tongtong, Gu Kai did not forget to care for Wen Ran, who stood there quite exhausted. After speaking, he said to Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Zhiwei, you go into the office as well. I¡¯ll bring Tongtong back to the ward and thene back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei nodded gently.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go to the office.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Li En standing next to Bai Yiyi, his expression dark. He lowered his gaze and said softly to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran felt uneasy, but thinking of Fang Zhiwei, she agreed to wait in the office for Gu Kai first.

    ¡°Tongtong has stopped crying. You can give her to me now.¡± Bai Yiyi did not want to affect things between Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei, fearing that Gu Kai mightter put the me on her and make unreasonable demands.

    She coaxed and took Tongtong back.

    Seeing Tongtong stop crying, Gu Kai didn¡¯t insist. His cold gaze met Li En¡¯s, and after a silent standoff, Li En turned and walked away briskly.

    **

    In the office, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran sat down on the couch. Seeing her reaching out to touch her stomach, he smiled and asked, ¡°Ranran, is the baby kicking you again?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s very gentle.¡±

    The smile in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes was not only tender but also had a charm that she didn¡¯t possess before pregnancy.

    Mo Xiuchen let out a lightugh, his well-definedrge palm also rested on Wen Ran¡¯s abdomen, feeling the movements of the two little ones inside her, and said indulgently, ¡°They must be cramped in there, so their movements are getting smaller and smaller.¡±

    Wen Ran red at Mo Xiuchen, then noticed Fang Zhiwei zoning out on another sofa. Her eyes twinkled, about to say something, when Gu Kai pushed the door and came in.

    ¡°Brother, the corner of your mouth, do you want to put some ointment on it?¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai approaching, Wen Ran asked with concern.

    Gu Kai raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll heal in a couple of days.¡±

    He walked over to Fang Zhiwei, who snapped back to reality, looked up, and gazed at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai pursed his lips, sat down beside her, and before he could speak, Fang Zhiwei reached out to touch the corner of his mouth, ¡°Ah Kai, does it hurt?¡±

    Gu Kai stiffened slightly but didn¡¯t pull away his hand.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    He smiled gently, hesitating whether to tell Fang Zhiwei right now that Tongtong is his daughter.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s fingers touched his bruised corner of the mouth, a look of pity in her eyes, and then she said something that shocked everyone, ¡°Ah Kai, let¡¯s get married.¡±

    Surprise flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she looked up at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai, who was also surprised, and said lightly, ¡°You two talk, Ranran and I will leave first.¡±

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them, the outsiders, to stay here. Seeing the situation, Wen Ran also didn¡¯t n to stay.

    It would be so awkward if her brother rejected Fang Zhiwei.

    Gu Kai frowned lightly, his gazending on Wen Ran¡¯s protruding belly, reminding without forgetting, ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran is getting more tired every day. Don¡¯t let her overexert herself.¡±

    Carrying twins was several times more challenging than carrying one, and the premature birth rate for twins was higher.

    Ranran was already over six months pregnant, nearly seven, and should avoid overexerting herself.

    Mo Xiuchen wrapped his arm around Wen Ran¡¯s waist, slowing his pace, and after they stepped out of the office, he asked, ¡°Ranran, where to now?¡±

    Wen Ran looked back at the office of Gu Kai and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dad¡¯s office first. Yiyi might not have left there yet.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s head to Dad¡¯s office then.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei wasn¡¯t foolish; she sensed something odd from the atmosphere earlier, making her the first to propose marriage to Gu Kai.

    In the romance between her and Gu Kai, she had always been the proactive one. Now proposing marriage herself seemed eptable.

    With Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran gone from the office, the atmosphere turned somewhat stagnant for a time.

    Seeing Gu Kai not responding, a hurt shed through Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, breaking the deadlock, she stood up from the sofa, ¡°Do you have any ointment in your office?¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, you don¡¯t need ointment,e sit down first.¡±

    Gu Kai called out to Fang Zhiwei, who had just stepped away, she turned around, her gaze lingered on his face for two seconds, then returned and sat down again.

    ¡°Zhiwei, before I answer your question, let me first tell you something.¡±

 Chapter 1076: 1075 These names are to be used gradually

    <strong>Chapter 1076: 1075 These names are to be used gradually</strong>

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯splexion changed.

    She pursed her lips lightly and said nothing.

    She had a bad feeling in her heart. Whatever Gu Kai was about to tell her, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be good news.

    Gu Kai hesitated for a moment, his voice rising calmly, ¡°Zhiwei, before I started dating you, I never had a rtionship. However, when I went to the countryside for medical volunteer work, I had a one-night stand.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and she picked up on his words, ¡°Was that person Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded. This had happened before he dated Fang Zhiwei, and actually, he didn¡¯t feel much guilt about it. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t because it was in the past, but rather, he simply didn¡¯t feel that spark with Fang Zhiwei.

    She was a good person, gentle and considerate, and a perfect girlfriend. He really tried to like her, but emotion is a strange thing. No matter how hard he tried, he could at most not dislike her.

    Even after dating for several months, they hadn¡¯t even had a real kiss.

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know her before. It was only a few months ago that I found out she is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter. Some time ago, I suspected Tongtong¡¯s origins, but since Bai Yiyi denied it, I didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, Tongtong injured her eyes, and I took the opportunity to do a DNA test. The results prove that she is my daughter.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei ignored the sadness in her heart and forced a smile, ¡°Ah Kai, since you and Bai Yiyi just had a one-night stand, an ident, even with Tongtong¡¯s existence, I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Gu Kai wasn¡¯t surprised to hear her say this.

    ¡°That Li En seems to really like Bai Yiyi. He must know that Tongtong is your daughter, which is why he acted against youst time. Just now, were you fighting again?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei was exactly right, to the extent that he didn¡¯t need to exin anything more.

    ¡°So what do you want to do now?¡±

    There was a two-second pause before Fang Zhiwei asked in a gentle tone.

    She seemed to have calmed down and fully grasped the fact that Gu Kai had a daughter with Bai Yiyi, asking him serenely what he intended to do.

    **

    In the principal¡¯s office

    Gu Yan poured water for Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, then asked with concern if she was feeling any difort.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t feel too ufortable. The babies are less active now.¡±

    Wen Ran replied with a smile, one hand still resting on her abdomen, while Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tender gaze remained fixed on her.

    He only looked up at Gu Yan when speaking to him.

    Gu Yan got up, walked to the desk, took a piece of paper, and came back to the sofa to hand it to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°I¡¯vee up with some names for the twins. In case you don¡¯t like them, I¡¯ve thought of several options for you to choose from.¡±

    ¡°Dad, we don¡¯t need to choose; we can take our time deciding.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took the paper and nced at it, a pleased smile appearing on his face.

    Wen Ran twitched the corner of her mouth and red at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Do you think you can use that many names?¡±

    Gu Yan alsoughed at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response, ¡°If you don¡¯t need them, they can be used when Ah Kai has children, saving me the trouble of thinking up new ones each time.¡±

    Mentioning Gu Kai, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she pursed her lips before speaking, ¡°Dad, did brother tell you about his thing with Bai Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°What thing with Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Yan looked puzzled at Wen Ran.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter is also Ah Kai¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze to look at Wen Ran, hisrge hand holding her soft small one, as he continued the conversation.

    The confusion on Gu Yan¡¯s face turned to shock.

    Complete disbelief, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Mm, really.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded earnestly, speaking softly, ¡°Last year, when my brother was doing volunteer medical work in the countryside, he and Bai Yiyi¡­¡±

    After hearing her words, Gu Yan¡¯s expression grewplex, and for a long while, he didn¡¯t speak.

    Mo Xiuchen broke the silence in the room with his deep and warm voice. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go with the names Momo and Ziyi.¡±

    ¡°Fine, choose whichever you like.¡±

    Gu Yan snapped back to reality, his face breaking into a gentle smile.

    At this moment, Wen Ran spoke up softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you keep Dadpany, I need to use the restroom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t even think before the words slipped out.

    Wen Ran shook her head quickly, ¡°No need, I can manage if I go slowly, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let Mo Xiuchen go with you. Walking is difficult for you now, it¡¯s better with someone to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at Gu Yan.

    Mo Xiuchen understood what Wen Ran meant; he walked her to the door, waited until she was far enough away, then closed the door and returned to the sofa.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, tell me more about what happened with Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen sat down, Gu Yan asked calmly.

    **

    Meanwhile, in the cardiac surgery office.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s gaze was fixed on Gu Kai, her fingers nervously twisting the hem of her garment, betraying her anxiety and unease.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows were slightly furrowed; he was silent for a long moment before he slowly said, ¡°I do want to have Tongtong with me, but Bai Yiyi firmly disagrees. Tongtong is a girl, and perhaps she would be better off with her mother.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei quietly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re right. It is probably better for Tongtong to live with her mother. Of course, if Bai Yiyi is willing to give up custody of Tongtong, we would never let her suffer any hardship.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s words made her stance clear.

    If Gu Kai were to take custody of Tongtong, she would treat Tongtong as her own child.

    If Tongtong stayed with Bai Yiyi, she would have no objections to this decision.

    Finally, a smile appeared on Gu Kai¡¯s face. It was the first rxed smile since learningst night that Tongtong was his daughter.

    ¡°Zhi Wei, now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m relieved. I was afraid you would be angry.¡±

    Even his voice sounded more rxed.

    Fang Zhiwei smiled too, then countered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a petty person? Besides, those are your past, and I have no reason to quarrel with your past.¡±

    Her voice paused slightly, her eyes cast down in a demure manner, ¡°What I care about is our future, Ah Kai, you say you¡¯re afraid of making me angry, so does this mean, if I¡¯m not angry, you¡¯d be willing to marry me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so eager to marry me?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at her downcast eyes and the faint blush on her pale cheeks. This version of Fang Zhiwei was indeed beautiful and heartfelt.

    So much so, that he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her.

    Fang Zhiwei looked up to meet his smiling eyes, her heart skipping a beat at the sight of Gu Kai¡¯s yful smile. In a forthright manner, she nodded, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait to marry you, Ah Kai. You have no idea how much I like you.¡±

    The smile on Gu Kai¡¯s face froze as Fang Zhiwei made her confession.

 Chapter 1077: 1076 truly is worthy of being siblings

    <strong>Chapter 1077: 1076 truly is worthy of being siblings</strong>

    Wen Ran came out of the restroom and received a call from Bai Yiyi.

    She had sent a message to Mo Xiuchen, then went to the ward to find Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, has Li En left?¡±

    Wen Ran walked to the bedside, sat down on the chair in front of the bed, and gently took Tongtong¡¯s hand. Tongtong¡¯s other hand was hooked up to an IV drip, and upon being held, she immediately broke into a smile.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li just left a moment ago,¡± Bai Yiyi came over following Wen Ran and sat down on the edge of the bed before answering her question.

    Wen Ran slightly smiled and, looking at Bai Yiyi, said, ¡°That day, when my brother was holding Tongtong, I had this strange feeling. I never imagined Tongtong and he would actually have the closest blood rtionship.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she held Tongtong tightly in her arms, her smile a bit stiff: ¡°Ranran, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you all on purpose.¡±

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to me you. Actually, I¡¯m really happy that Tongtong is my niece. Yiyi, I still don¡¯t know what my brother thinks. Has he told you anything?¡±

    Wen Ran tenderly touched Tongtong¡¯s cheek and asked gently.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and answered gloomily, ¡°He set three conditions, saying that if I agreed to them, he wouldn¡¯t fight with me for Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what conditions?¡±

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, curious, and looked at Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°He wants Tongtong to take the Gu surname, forbids me from leaving G City, and thest one is for me to never marry in my whole life.¡±

    As Bai Yiyi pronounced these conditions, her voice was rather calm, and sheughed at herself, ¡°Actually, I never really thought about getting married. After finding out I was pregnant, I just thought that having a son or a daughter with me would be enough.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°My brother actually won¡¯t let you marry?¡±

    Was her brother making things difficult for Bai Yiyi because he was angry about her secrecy, or because he wanted her to give up Tongtong¡¯s custody?

    Bai Yiyi nodded emphatically, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he said, and I¡¯m prepared to agree to his conditions. As long as Tongtong stays by my side, nothing else matters.¡±

    She had thought it over all ofst night.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t want Tongtong to take the Gu surname; after all, she hadn¡¯t nned on sharing her daughter with anyone before this.

    Butpared to Tongtong, the surname didn¡¯t seem so important anymore. If Gu Kai really decided to fight her for custody, she didn¡¯t know how sure she could be of winning. The power of the Gu Family was not something she could match.

    Gu Kai was not a kind person; she believed that if he got angry, he would certainly fight her for Tongtong.

    ¡°What happened this morning?¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated but still voiced the doubt in her heart.

    She truly did not have a good impression of Li En, especially after he had attacked her brother twice¡ªWen Ran had already taken a strong dislike to Li En.

    ¡°The morning incident,¡± Bai Yiyi spoke, her voice carrying a hint of apology, ¡°Elder Brother Li got angry when he heard that Tongtong was going to take Gu Kai¡¯s surname.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, there¡¯s something I have to say, and you might get angry. But I still want to say it, don¡¯t get too close to that Li En. He gives me a strange feeling.¡±

    Wen Ran knit her brows lightly, pondering in her heart how to express her feelings about Li En.

    Bai Yiyi was taken aback for a moment and, thinking of Gu Kai¡¯s warning, couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Ranran, you and Gu Kai really are siblings. Is it because Elder Brother Li attacked your brother twice that you dislike him so much?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, reflecting and speaking: ¡°No, before he fought with my brother, I already felt there was something odd about him. Yiyi, did you know about Li En investigating Tongtong¡¯s background?¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li told me that day,¡± Wen Ran said with some hesitation.

    Tongtong reached out with her little hand to lift Bai Yiyi¡¯s clothes, and she smiled, lifting her shirt to nurse her.

    ¡°A few months ago, Li En asked to meet with me and told me that once he found out who Tongtong¡¯s biological father was, he would definitely not let the man get away with it. At that time, he was still unsure if it was my brother, butter, he made a move against my brother in public, and today, it was at the hospital¡­ Yiyi, the way Li En makes me feel is just like how your dad made me feel back then.¡±

    Li En was Fu Jingyi¡¯s student and had followed him for many years. In fact, Wen Ran had always wondered how Li En managed to get out scot-free when Fu Jingyi was imprisoned.

    Could he really have had no involvement at all?

    A flicker of surprise crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, and herplexion changed subtly.

    Fu Jingyi was a taboo subject. Whether Gu Kai mentioned it or Wen Ran did, Bai Yiyi would feel guilty.

    ¡°Yiyi, do you understand what I mean?¡± Wen Ran pursed her lips and asked softly.

    Bai Yiyi nodded. ¡°I do. You¡¯re afraid that Elder Brother Li, like my dad back then, will turn love into hate and do something extreme, right?¡±

    ¡°Right, I just feel that Li En¡¯s gaze is somewhat cold, and every time he looks at my brother, it¡¯s filled with malice. If you and my brother have any disputes over Tongtong, it¡¯s inevitable that Li En might do something extreme.¡±

    Just like the two times he had attacked Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry too much. Gu Kai has now agreed not to fight with me over Tongtong, and I¡¯m also prepared to agree to his terms. From now on, we¡¯ll live in peace, and Elder Brother Li won¡¯t do anything to harm Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Wen Ran said, a gentle smile spreading across her lips.

    She definitely did not want her brother, or the Gu Family, to suffer any harm. However, when Bai Yiyi agreed to her brother¡¯s terms, they included her promise never to marry.

    That was something that Li En would hold a grudge over.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen came with Gu Kai.

    Tongtong, having gotten used to falling asleep while nursing, had just been put down in her bed by Bai Yiyi when a knock came from the door.

    Blinking in surprise, Bai Yiyi went to open the door.

    Upon seeing Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen standing outside, she pursed her lips and turned to go back into the ward.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow and walked into the ward with Mo Xiuchen, who strode over to Wen Ran and asked her with concern if she was tired.

    Gu Kai stood a few steps away, his gaze tenderly falling on the sleeping Tongtong. His eyes lingered on her, and he couldn¡¯t help but remember when Tongtong had touched the corner of his mouth with her little hand, stirring a delicate warmth in his heart.

    Indeed, the saying ¡®daughters are like little padded jackets¡¯ couldn¡¯t be more true.

    Seeing Gu Kai looking at Tongtong, aplex emotion flickered in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, and she said indifferently, ¡°I agree to all the conditions you setst night.¡±

    Hearing her words, Gu Kai withdrew his gaze and turned to look at her.

    Bai Yiyi instinctively straightened her back and met Gu Kai¡¯s deep eyes with a brave look, her lips pressed into a thin line.

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen simply watched the two quietly, without interrupting. After a moment of silence, Gu Kai hooked his lips faintly, a smile neither smile, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, let¡¯s find time in the next couple of days to transfer Tongtong¡¯s household registration.¡±

 Chapter 1078: 1077 will be together forever, right?

    <strong>Chapter 1078: 1077 will be together forever, right?</strong>

    On the way home, Wen Ran was a bit drowsy as she leaned in the reclined seat, her eyes gently closed.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands, with their distinct knuckles, firmly grasped the steering wheel, his long and deep eyes staring straight ahead. asionally, he would nce at Wen Ran, who was resting with her eyes closed in the passenger seat.

    Inside thefortably warm car, a cheerful children¡¯s song was ying, which lifted one¡¯s spirits just by listening to it.

    Upon arriving home and parking the car, Mo Xiuchen realized that Wen Ran had actually fallen asleep.

    Looking at her gentle brows and eyes, ayer of tenderness and pity couldn¡¯t help but surface in his eyes. He unbuckled his seatbelt, braced himself on the seat, and bent over to indulge in a kiss,nding on her delicate lips.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are we home?¡±

    Wen Ran was awakened by his kiss.

    Her eyes, still clouded with drowsiness as they opened, created a tightening sensation in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s throat.

    He quickly straightened up and helped her unbuckle her seatbelt, saying softly, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s get out of the car, you can go back to sleep in your room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed with a smile.

    After getting out of the car, Mo Xiuchen took her hand, their fingers interlocked as they entered the vi and went upstairs. He apanied her back to the master bedroom, where he let her lie in bed at an angle and gently massaged her legs as he sat by the bed.

    ¡°Ranran, does it feel good?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran with her eyes closed, Mo Xiuchen asked somewhat silently.

    ¡°Mmm, it feels great. Mo Xiuchen, your massage skills are getting better and better.¡± Wen Ran did not open her eyes, but the corners of her lips curled up in a contented smile.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brow arched with pride as he said with augh, ¡°Of course, and it¡¯s not just massage skills; actually, I¡¯m quite skilled in many areas, only some of which haven¡¯t had the chance to shine.¡±

    ¡°What skills haven¡¯t had the chance to shine? Are you talking about braiding hair?¡±

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t allowed Mo Xiuchen to fuss with her hair in the past few days, and he hadn¡¯t created a new hairstyle for her in quite some time.

    ¡°Not that.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen denied.

    Wen Ran, opening her eyes to look at his smiling and handsome face, teased, ¡°If not braiding, then what? Cooking?¡±

    ¡°Nor that.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, it¡¯s not this and not that, so what could it be.

    Seeing she couldn¡¯t guess, Mo Xiuchen stopped his handiwork and, with an ambiguous smile, said, ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s one more thing, the techniques in bed. You haven¡¯t guessed that.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, what techniques in bed? Can¡¯t you be serious for once.¡±

    Wen Ran yfully scolded.

    Mo Xiuchen shamelessly replied, ¡°I am being serious, Ranran. Don¡¯t you think my techniques in bed are good?¡±

    Wen Ran was left speechless by his retort.

    It was a question for which there was no good answer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this in front of the baby, it¡¯s not good for prenatal education.¡± Not knowing what else to say, Wen Ran resorted to mentioning the baby.

    Mo Xiuchen burst intoughter, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t always use the baby as an excuse. After the baby is born, I will prove it to you, make you thoroughly convinced.¡±

    The words ¡°thoroughly convinced¡± were emphasized by Mo Xiuchen, with an ambiguous tone that was blushingly suggestive.

    Images formed in Wen Ran¡¯s mind, making her cheeks heat up. Annoyed, she kicked him, ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t need your massage.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gently caught her ankle, his smile enchanting and charming, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be angry. After you give birth to our baby, I promise to make it up to you and ensure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Keep talking, and I¡¯ll stop listening to you.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the enchanting smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face and felt her heart skip a beat, warmth spreading across her face.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about it. Ranran, what do you think about the names I¡¯ve selected?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shifted the conversation to the main topic. His smile became more serious, gentle and captivating, no longer carrying the slightest hint of wicked charm as before.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. Actually, I think every name Dad picks out is good.¡±

    ¡°No problem, we can keep them and use them slowly.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words were light and breezy, as if they weren¡¯t talking about having children but rather buying toys, as if they could have as many as they wished.

    Wen Ran frowned, saying with displeasure, ¡°Do you really want me to have eight or ten children for you and be a pig?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile faded; he lowered his eyes, with his gaze lingering on her bulging belly for a few seconds, before looking up at her again with a trace of heartache in his deep eyes, ¡°Then let¡¯s save the names for Ah Kai and Ah Jin to use.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a warmth inside, knowing Mo Xiuchen felt sorry for her. She pursed her lips and softly called his name, ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded tenderly, his eyes deep with love as he gazed at her.

    ¡°Hug me.¡±

    Wen Ran met his eyes, which were brimming with indulgent affection, and couldn¡¯t help but act coquettishly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes twinkled, the smile on his lips growing deeper as he leaned in, tenderly enfolding her in his arms. His broad palm gently patted her back as he murmured near her ear in a deep, maic voice, ¡°Ranran, I love you.¡±

    Not knowing why, Wen Ran suddenly felt her eyes moisten, with a mistyyer forming in her watery eyes.

    She wrapped her arms gently around his strong, attractive waist, burying her face in his chest. This silent embrace filled her heart with warmth.

    To others, Mo Xiuchen might seem aloof and sparing with words, but through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, he was a warm, romantic man.

    He was also very affectionate and devoted. No adjective she knew could fully describe how wonderful he was.

    Every time she thought about spending her life with such an outstanding and perfect man, Wen Ran felt that she must have umted a lot of good karma in her past lives.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if it¡¯s not about having eight or ten, I would still be willing to have more.¡±

    Her voice was soft, emanating from his chest.

    Mo Xiuchen was first taken aback, then a deep, joyful chuckle escaped him, and he pulled Wen Ran out of his embrace.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re not afraid of bing a pig¡­ What¡¯s wrong, are you crying?¡±

    As he noticed her moist eyes, Mo Xiuchen immediately asked with concern.

    Wen Ran shook her head and smiled, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why are your eyes wet like you¡¯re about to cry? Was it because I just told you I love you, and you were moved by it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered with humor as he teased her.

    Wen Ran did not deny it, and nodded seriously, her clear eyes gazing at his handsome face, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, we will always be together, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re not getting carried away with your thoughts, are you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed softly, affectionately caressing her cheek. He had read in books that women can be prone to emotional fluctuations and feelings of insecurity during pregnancy.

    Therefore, he took as much time as possible to stay by Ranran¡¯s side, doing his utmost to never let her feel aggrieved or lonely.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not getting carried away with my thoughts. I just feel too happy, almost as if it isn¡¯t real, like I¡¯m dreaming.¡±

    These past few months had been so blissful that she could hardly believe it.

    Mo Xiuchen bowed his head and kissed her forehead, his lips lightly pressing against her skin as he asked softly, ¡°Are you worried about Ah Kai?¡±

 Chapter 1079: 1078 Just listen casually

    <strong>Chapter 1079: 1078 Just listen casually</strong>

    Wen Ran blinked, feeling uneasy as she said, ¡°I just always feel that my brother recognizing Tongtong and having her acknowledge her ancestors, as well as forbidding Yiyi from getting married¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, not knowing how to express the rest.

    There was just an underlying worry, a sense of unease within her.

    Especially with Li En, each time she saw him, encountering that icy gaze filled with hatred, she felt sure he wouldn¡¯t just let things slide.

    Bai Yiyi agreeing to her brother¡¯s request undoubtedly crushed Li En¡¯s hopes.

    He would definitely hold a grudge against Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ranran, worrying about Ah Kai now is pointless. As for Li En, it mainly depends on what Bai Yiyi does,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, enveloping her gently with his arms, speaking in a tender voice.

    In reality, he too felt that it wouldn¡¯t just end so simply, particrly after seeing the chilling look in Li En¡¯s eyes that morning at the hospital. He spected that Li En wouldn¡¯t let go of Bai Yiyi easily.

    But he couldn¡¯t tell Ranran these thoughts; it would only make her more anxious.

    After holding her for a while, Mo Xiuchen loosened his embrace and softly said, ¡°Ranran, try to get some sleep. I¡¯ll go make lunch for you.¡±

    Wen Ran leaned against the bed, indeed feeling a bit weary. She didn¡¯t refuse his suggestion, slowly lying down and closing her eyes to rest.

    **

    Because Gu Kai was away on a business trip, the matter of changing Tongtong¡¯s surname was postponed.

    After Tongtong was discharged from the hospital, Bai Yiyi kept her promise, didn¡¯t leave G City with her, and continued working while her mother helped with Tongtong.

    One day, as Fang Zhiwei invited Wen Ran to go shopping, they passed a coffee shop. Wen Ran nced inside unintentionally and saw Li En and Li Yaqing sitting together drinking coffee.

    They seemed very absorbed in a happy conversation.

    A flicker of doubt shed through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. Last time, because of Bai Yiyi¡¯s support, she had mocked Li Yaqing, hadn¡¯t Li Yunchang refused Li En¡¯s loan request?

    ¡°Ranran, what are you looking at?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei asked curiously. Wen Ran withdrew her gaze, saying casually, ¡°Nothing, Sister Wei. Is there anything else you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your love rival?¡±

    As Wen Ran looked away, Li En also caught sight of her in the coffee shop.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, his voiceced with a hint of scorn.

    Following his gaze, Li Yaqing only caught a glimpse of Wen Ran¡¯s back. A trace of coldness flitted through her eyes as she said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s Gu Kai¡¯s biological sister. If you want to get back at Gu Kai, just use her as your starting point.¡±

    ¡°Use Wen Ran as a starting point?¡±

    Li En furrowed his brows slightly, pondering over Li Yaqing¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a casualment,¡± Li Yaqing shrugged, indicating that whatever he decided to do was none of her concern.

    She had already offended Mo Xiuchenst time and had been warned by him. Although she intensely disliked Wen Ran and hoped for her misfortune, she didn¡¯t want to involve herself. If she could benefit from the situation without getting involved, that would be ideal.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll just take it as small talk.¡±

    Li En¡¯s lips curled into an ambiguous smile. He knew that Li Yaqing also had feelings for Mo Xiuchen.

    Perhaps, they could coborate.

    He now truly despised Gu Kai, not understanding why Bai Yiyi would agree to such outrageous conditions from him. No wonder his teacher back then hated Gu Yan so much¡ªmen from the Gu Family were all equally despicable.

    **

    Seven monthster, Wen Ran¡¯s body had be even more cumbersome.

    Even though she didn¡¯t have the swollen feet that some pregnant women experience, she felt more easily tired. Nevertheless, for the health of the baby, she insisted on walking every day.

    During this time, thepany was too busy. Mo Xiuchen wanted to spend more time with Wen Ran but couldn¡¯t.

    However, she wasn¡¯t lonely. Zhou Lin and Li Qian, two full-time mothers, often brought their children to keep herpany.

    On weekends, Bai Yiyi would also join in the fun.

    ¡°Ranran, I have to go on a business trip tomorrow. I might not be able to return for about ten days.¡±

    That weekend, after breakfast, as Mo Xiuchen walked with Wen Ran on the asphalt road outside the vi, he said with some regret.

    Wen Ran looked up to meet his eyes, brimming with self-me, and gently smiled, reassuring him in return, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s okay, you go on your trip without worry. I¡¯ll be good and stay home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen led her to sit down in the pavilion ahead, his long arm encircling her waist as he tenderly held her hand, ¡°Ranran, in these days when I¡¯m not here, you must take good care of yourself. If anything happens, call me right away.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll call you every day.¡±

    Wen Ran said, smiling and nodding. Since she became pregnant, Mo Xiuchen had tried to reduce his travel as much as possible, only going himself when necessary.

    Wherever he could let someone else step in, he did.

    But no matter what, he was still the group president and had his responsibilities.

    Hearing her obedient promise, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, and he said withpassion, ¡°But don¡¯t overdo it. You shouldn¡¯t walk for too long, and be very careful when getting up at night.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you treating me like a child?¡±

    Hearing his ongoing admonitions, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but quietly protest.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen probably realized that he was saying a bit much. Just as Ranran often said, many women continue to work until they are seven or eight months pregnant.

    Some, without the conditions to do otherwise, even work up to the day they give birth.

    She wasn¡¯t much more delicate than other women, it was just that he loved her too much, wishing he could keep her safe in the palm of his hand, particrly after Ranran was six months pregnant¡ªhe had be even more cautious and protective.

    That¡¯s why he was so uneasy about leaving on a trip.

    Wen Ran removed his hand, stood up, one hand on her stomach and the other on her waist, and took a few steps in front of him, then looked at him and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, look, I am a person who can take care of herself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ranran is a person who can take care of herself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed at her teasing, but thinking that he wouldn¡¯t see Ranran for ten days, or perhaps even longer, his smile faded, and a shadow of emotion briefly crossed the depths of his eyes before he quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where are you traveling to on this trip?¡±

    Wen Ran sat down again, her face tilted upward, her gaze tenderly fixed on Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his hand, his long fingers brushing the stray hairs on her forehead, and softly exined, ¡°Before the year¡¯s end, for a while, someone was buying up a lot of Haochen¡¯s stock, remember?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember. You had someone investigate it, but you haven¡¯t mentioned it since,¡± Wen Ran said with a flicker of concern in her eyes, ¡°is there something happening now?¡±

    ¡°After my investigation, that person stopped, but recently, they¡¯ve started buying again¡­¡±

    Before Mo Xiuchen could finish, his phone rang.

    He took out his phone and pressed the answer button, his voice emerging low from his thin lips, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Jiang Liu.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Jiang Liu¡¯s voice came through calmly.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows knit slightly, and he asked indifferently; since Shen Yuting went abroad, and Jiang Liu told him about his failed marriage proposal, they hadn¡¯t been in contact for months¡ªnow, an unexpected call likely meant something was up.

 Chapter 1080: Saying one thing but meaning another

    <strong>Chapter 1080: Saying one thing but meaning another</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯m now in D Country, Yuting has given birth.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, then congrattions on bing a father.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was very indifferent, not sounding sincerely congrattory towards Jiang Liu but rather as if he were saying, just get to the point if there¡¯s something important, and don¡¯t bother me if there isn¡¯t.

    ¡°Yuting is having surgery tomorrow. Right now, I want to say a few words to you.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Liu was silent for a few seconds before stating the purpose of his call.

    ¡°What does her surgery have to do with me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened, asking displeasedly.

    ¡°Yuting wants to erase her memories of you. After surgery tomorrow, she won¡¯t remember you anymore.¡±

    Erase memories?

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly startled. Such surgery was still experimental. He remembered how, back then, Fu Jingyi had sabotaged his surgery, causing him to lose his memory.

    ¡°Is she really going to erase her memories?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked, his voice tinged with doubt. Whether Shen Yuting was undergoing such surgery because she could let go, or couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Really. She said that only by erasing her memories of you could she start a new life.¡±

    Jiang Liu probably wasn¡¯t calling in front of Shen Yuting. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, these past few months, Yuting has been controlling herself, not disturbing you and Wen Ran¡¯s life. She¡¯s having her surgery tomorrow, she just wants to say a few words to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, call Gu Kai. He arrived this afternoon too.¡±

    Gu Kai had been abroad on a business trip for almost a month.

    Upon hearing that Gu Kai was there too, Mo Xiuchen hesitated before replying in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, give the phone to Shen Yuting now.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯m calling from the hospital corridor.¡±

    Footsteps could be heard through the phone, followed by the sound of a door being pushed open into the hospital room.

    A momentter, Shen Yuting¡¯s hesitant voice came through, ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Across the Pacific Ocean, Shen Yuting¡¯s emotions were turbulent andplex. On this end, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response was indifferent as water, simply letting out a nonchnt ¡°Hmm¡± through his nose.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, my cousin told me Ranran is nearly eight months pregnant with girl and boy twins. Congrattions to you both.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak, just sneered, and when he looked towards the woman beside him, the indifference in his eyes was reced by a trace of tenderness.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m sorry, I did many things that hurt you and Ranran in the past. I know you tolerated me time and time again for my cousin¡¯s sake¡­ These past few months abroad, I¡¯ve been trying hard to forget you, but even until the birth of the baby, I couldn¡¯t drive you out of my heart.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen moved the phone away from his ear, only able to hear Shen Yuting speaking, but he couldn¡¯t make out exactly what she was saying.

    Beside him, Wen Ran gently caressed her belly with a tender look, ying happily with the baby. The two little ones moved less, but seemingly, they were more yful than before.

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ran asked:

    ¡°What did Sister Ting say to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I wasn¡¯t listening. Jiang Liu said she¡¯s having surgery tomorrow, to delete memories.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had not used speakerphone when answering Jiang Liu¡¯s call, so Wen Ran didn¡¯t know what had been said. Hearing this, she opened her eyes wide in astonishment.

    ¡°Erase memories? Didn¡¯t Jiang Liu say she gave birth? If she loses her memories, what about her child?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s also Jiang Liu¡¯s child, he will take care of it.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was very indifferent. It was Shen Yuting¡¯s affair, and Jiang Liu most likely supported her.

    This matter can¡¯t exactly bebeled as good or bad. Shen Yuting felt that she needed to erase her memories to start anew, and Jiang Liu probably wished she¡¯d forget the past, keeping no one in her heart.

    ¡°I heard from Jiang Liu that Ah Kai went to see Shen Yuting.¡±

    ¡°My brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, your brother has always treated Shen Yuting as his own sister, despite the many things she¡¯s done to hurt him in the past. Still, he cares about her,¡± Mo Xiuchen exined gently.

    During the years when Gu Kai was searching for Ranran, he treated Shen Yuting as his own sister, caring for her deeply, except for not allowing her into Ranran¡¯s room. Everything else was faultless.

    ¡°I know, if she wants to delete her memories, then let her delete them. If she can truly start over, she and Jiang Liu might still have a chance.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled faintly and changed the subject, ¡°My brother has been abroad for a month now; he should be back soon, right?¡±

    ¡°The day before yesterday, I heard Dad say that Ah Kai might return to the country after a week. Do you miss him?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked teasingly toward the end.

    He stood up and pulled Wen Ran to her feet, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to rain. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The two of them walked back to the vi, holding hands. Wen Ran nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been a month since I saw him, and I do miss him. But someone misses him even more.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled knowingly; a trace of something unusual flickered in his deep eyes.

    ¡°Mm, Sister Wei mentioned the other day that before my brother went on his business trip, he said he¡¯d be back in just over twenty days. Now it¡¯s been a month, and he¡¯s still not back.¡±

    ¡°These things can¡¯t really be scheduled precisely. Ah Kai certainly didn¡¯t want it to take this long. Fang Zhiwei must be anxious to marry Ah Kai, waiting for him toe back so they can discuss their wedding ns.¡±

    Thest time at Kangning Hospital, Shen Yuting proposed to Gu Kai, and he epted.

    However, Gu Kai left on a business trip just a few dayster.

    The wedding date and such had no chance to be discussed.

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°You¡¯re right, Sister Wei is eager to marry my brother, especially after learning about Tongtong¡¯s background.¡± As she said this, her smile faded, and she stopped walking, looking up at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°By the way, Sister Wei also asked me if my brother made Yiyi vow to never marry in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Kai tell her? Why did she ask you?¡± Mo Xiuchen inquired gently.

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, continued walking forward, and as the two held hands and entered the vi, Mo Xiuchen softly said, ¡°Ranran, wait for me a moment.¡±

    He released her hand and strode towards the garden.

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion and followed him. Mo Xiuchen plucked a budding red rose and, holding it with both hands, presented it to her, ¡°Ranran, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled happily.

    Her Mo Xiuchen always managed to surprise and move her at any given moment.

    A rose might not be expensive or a particrly precious gift, but as long as it was from Mo Xiuchen, she loved it.

    ¡°Actually, you are far more beautiful than this rose.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his eyes, whispering in her ear, which drew giggles from Wen Ran, ¡°tterer.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m speaking the truth, you really are prettier than this rose.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at her earnestly and bent down to kiss her forehead. Taking her by the hand, they walked towards the living room. ¡°Did you tell Fang Zhiwei when she asked you?¡±

    Wen Ran sniffed the rose before answering, ¡°She asked, so naturally, I couldn¡¯t keep it from her. I told her about the condition my brother proposed to Yiyi. Guess who told her?¡±

 Chapter 1081: 1080 Love and Trust

    <strong>Chapter 1081: 1080 Love and Trust</strong>

    ¡°Li En?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long, narrow eyes narrowed, his seemingly questioning tone was, in fact, full of certainty.

    As they spoke, the two of them walked hand in hand into the living room, where Mo Xiuchen sat Wen Ran down on the sofa, took an apple from the fruit tray, peeled and cut it into pieces, and ced it on a te.

    He picked up a small piece and fed it to Wen Ran¡¯s mouth.

    Wen Ran bit off a mouthful, swallowed it, and then said, ¡°It was Li En who told her. Sister Wei means that after my brotheres back, I should persuade him not to be too harsh on Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Fang Zhiwei isn¡¯t without her schemes either,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a slight curl of his lips after hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to be worried.¡±

    ¡°That day, Sister Wei¡¯s marriage proposal showed her insecurities and fears. She must have sensed the unusual rtionship between my brother and Yiyi a long time ago. After seeing Li En and my brothere to blows twice, I would have thoughts too if I were in her ce.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed lightly and corrected her, ¡°Ranran, you got one thing wrong.¡±

    ¡°Which thing?¡±

    Wen Ran asked, puzzled.

    ¡°The idea, if it were you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t act like Fang Zhiwei. How did you deal with the women that appeared around me back then?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen remembered clearly that every time Ranran saw other women interested in him, she was always indifferent as if it was none of her concern.

    He had even asked her several times to have the awareness of a wife and drive away the women around him.

    Being told this, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I trusted you and knew that those women couldn¡¯t tempt you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the crux of the issue.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenly steered the conversation back to the main point; Wen Ran blinked and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re right. Sister Wei doesn¡¯t trust my brother enough. I¡¯m actually worried that if they get married, I wonder if they can be happy in the future.¡±

    Every woman gets jealous.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t get jealous at first because she wasn¡¯t in love with Mo Xiuchen at the time; she even thought that if he found another woman, she would leave him.

    Later, when she fell in love with him and knew that he loved her too, she trusted himpletely.

    But the situation between Fang Zhiwei and her brother was different. At least, she was certain that Fang Zhiwei was more invested in the rtionship than her brother, even assuming her brother also cared for Fang Zhiwei.

    Mo Xiuchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°The reason Gu Kai has been on a business trip for so long could partly be because he is considering his marriage to Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you mean my brother doesn¡¯t want to discuss the wedding date, so he¡¯s deliberately not returning?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment as she gazed intently at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°It¡¯s just my guess.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly, hisrge hand caressing her belly as if he could feel it. Immediately, the baby inside seemed to greet him with a flutter.

    ¡°Although Fang Zhiwei is worried and afraid that if Bai Yiyi doesn¡¯t get married, it might affect her rtionship with Gu Kai over time, this suggestion is not wrong.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I feel the same way. Let¡¯s persuade him together when my brotheres back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for both of us. You alone will do. Your words carry more weight than anyone else¡¯s,¡± Mo Xiuchen was very self-aware. Since Gu Kai and Ranran recognized each other, his ranking as a good brother had fallen back.

    Just like he ced Ranran first in his priorities, Gu Kai also ced his sister Ranran first.

    Perhaps, once he truly falls in love with a woman, he will change.

    **

    The next morning, Wen Ran got up earlier than usual.

    Because Mo Xiuchen had a business trip, she had breakfast with him, saw him off, and watched his car disappear from sight. Then she touched her belly and said to the twins, ¡°Daddy¡¯s gone on a business trip, so you two need to be good.¡±

    As if understanding her, the babies gently moved inside her belly, and a tender smile bloomed on Wen Ran¡¯s lips, ¡°While Daddy isn¡¯t here, you two little treasures will keep Mommypany.¡±

    Nanny Zhang approached and said softly, ¡°Young Mistress, it¡¯s hot outside,e inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled back at Nanny Zhang and responded softly.

    ¡°Young Mistress, let me assist you,¡± Nanny Zhang reached out to help Wen Ran, whoughed and refused, ¡°Nanny Zhang, I¡¯m not as delicate as Mo Xiuchen makes me out to be. I can go inside on my own; you go on with your work.¡±

    ¡°The Young Master instructed me this morning to take good care of you these days. If anything goes wrong, I won¡¯t know how to exin it to him.¡±

    Nanny Zhang insisted because the Young Mistress was the apple of the Young Master¡¯s eye, and besides, she was pregnant with girl and boy twins, so she dared not take any chances.

    Wen Ran had no choice but to let Nanny Zhang help her back to the living room, and after sitting down on the sofa, she asked casually, ¡°Nanny Zhang, you mentioned the other day about Little Liu¡¯s wedding arrangements. How¡¯s thating along?¡±

    Nanny Zhang¡¯s face showed a joyful smile, ¡°Young Mistress, Little Liu has set a wedding date. After the Young Master returns from his trip, I n to have him bring Little Juan home for a meal.¡±

    Previously, Mo Xiuchen had said when there was time, to have Little Liu bring his current girlfriend over for a meal.

    Little Liu and the girl named Little Juan had only been dating for a few months, but she was honest and decent, not like Cheng Jia and Tong Shishi from before. Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had met her once, and at least at first nce, they thought well of her.

    ¡°Great, after Mo Xiuchenes back, let¡¯s have Little Liu bring her over for a meal. When¡¯s the wedding date set?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s set for New Year¡¯s Day. The specifics of the bride price and such are still being discussed.¡±

    Nanny Zhang chatted with Wen Ran for a while until Wen Ran felt sleepy and went back to her room for a nap.

    In the afternoon, after waking from her nap, Wen Ran received a call from Mother Bai.

    ¡°Ranran, did I wake you from your nap?¡± Mother Bai immediately asked apologetically after hearing her yawn.

    Wen Ran said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Qiao, you didn¡¯t wake me.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao called and asked me to prepare gifts for my godson and goddaughter. Ranran, do you want toe out, take a stroll and help me pick the gifts?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, you shouldn¡¯t listen to Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s no need for you to prepare any gifts¡­¡±

    ¡°This is Xiaoxiao¡¯s order; I dare not refuse it. Ranran, why don¡¯t youe with me? That girl Xiaoxiao says my taste isn¡¯t as good as yours. She also said she isn¡¯t in G City and asked me to spend more time with you¡­¡±

    Hearing Mother Bai say this on the phone, Wen Ran agreed to apany her shopping.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang dropped her off at the mall, where Mother Bai was specifically waiting for her at the entrance.

    ¡°Ranran, it hasn¡¯t been long, but your belly has grown so much.¡±

    As soon as Mother Bai saw Wen Raning, she went up to support her with delight, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you toe out shopping. It¡¯s all that girl Xiaoxiao¡¯s fault.¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly, ¡°Aunt Qiao, do I look like I can¡¯t walk?¡±

 Chapter 1082: Bitter enemies come face to face

    <strong>Chapter 1082: Bitter enemiese face to face</strong>

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried you might get tired, but it¡¯s okay, we won¡¯t shop for too long,¡± she said. Then she looked over her shoulder at Qing Feng and Qing Yang following behind, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is really attentive to you. Are theying with us too?¡±

    Wen Ran turned to Qing Feng and Qing Yang and said, ¡°Aunt Qiao and I are going upstairs to buy some things. Wait for me at the coffee shop on the first floor.¡±

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang exchanged a nce and nodded.

    This was a shopping mall, and with Mother Bai apanying her, there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mother Bai linked arms with Wen Ran, deliberately slowed her pace, and they talked as they entered the mall and took the elevator upstairs.

    ¡°Ranran, did you know about Meng Ke going to D Country to see Xiaoxiao?¡±

    While browsing through the baby products section, Mother Bai and Wen Ran looked at some baby clothes. Wen Ran wanted to go to the restroom, and on their way, Mother Bai asked seemingly casually.

    ¡°Yes, I know. I ran into Meng Ke once, and he told me about it.¡± Wen Ran smiled in response, her mind racing as she wondered what Mother Bai would say next.

    Mother Qiao, hearing this, immediately beamed with a radiant smile, ¡°Is that so, Ranran? Did Meng Ke also tell you that he said he would wait for Xiaoxiao to return to the country?¡±

    ¡°He mentioned that too.¡± Wen Ran nodded, a faint smile on her face.

    Once they were in the restroom, Mother Bai considerately opened the stall door for Wen Ran, watched her enter, then stood outside, waiting behind the partition door.

    When Wen Ran came out of the stall, Mother Bai continued the conversation, asking, ¡°Ranran, did Xiaoxiao tell you what she¡¯s thinking?¡±

    Wen Ran walked to the sink and replied calmly, ¡°Right now, Xiaoxiao is just thinking about hurrying to get her certification so she cane back and see her godson and goddaughter. She doesn¡¯t have ns for dating.¡±

    ¡°It would be fine if she really isn¡¯t nning to date. What I¡¯m worried about is that she might still not be over Luo Haofeng.¡±

    As she uttered these words, a look of concern crossed Mother Bai¡¯s face.

    Wen Ran blinked in slight surprise, her eyes flickered, and she reassured softly, ¡°Aunt Qiao, don¡¯t worry. Luo Haofeng is married now. It¡¯s unlikely that Xiaoxiao still has feelings for him.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t he have a car ident a few months ago? I heard that Qi Meiling still hasn¡¯t woken up to this day.¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly; she recalled thest time Luo Haofeng had visited her home and asked her about the past, her emotions turningplicated, wishing Xiaoxiao would marry soon.

    Only if Xiaoxiao were married, could she truly be at ease.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, does Xiaoxiao know about this?¡± Mother Bai looked intently at Wen Ran. Since Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t mentioned it when she called home, naturally, she hadn¡¯t brought up Luo Haofeng to Xiaoxiao.

    So she could only ask Wen Ran.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know.¡± Wen Ran answered against her better judgment, understanding a mother¡¯s concern for her daughter, or Aunt Qiao would know that Xiaoxiao indeed still cared about Luo Haofeng and hadn¡¯t let go, and that would definitely worry her.

    ¡°I feel relieved if she doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Mother Bai let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°No matter what happens with Luo Haofeng and Qi Meiling, I don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao getting involved. Ranran, the next time you talk to Xiaoxiao on the phone, suggest she consider Meng Ke.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Wen Ran agreed cheerfully.

    Mother Bai¡¯s smile reappeared, ¡°Your Uncle Bai and I both think Meng Ke is a reliable person. If Xiaoxiao marries him, she at least won¡¯t have to fret over the mother-inw rtionship. Not like when she was with Luo¡­¡±

    ¡°I was wondering who was talking about my Ah Feng, it turns out to be you!¡±

    Before Mother Bai could finish, a voice full of prideced with contempt pierced the air. She turned around in shock.

    Upon seeing the arrival, their faces drastically changed.

    Wen Ran was also startled and looked toward the door, only to see that the person who came in was Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Aunt Luo, when did youe to G City?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Mother Bai beside her, then back at Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother, seeing that their gazes shed with hostility. She hurriedly spoke up to break the tension.

    Mother Luo shifted her gaze from Mother Bai and looked at Wen Ran, saying indifferently, ¡°I came to see Ah Feng and by the way, to take him back with me, so he won¡¯t be ensnared by a vixen here in G City.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a vixen?¡±

    Mother Bai was immediately incensed upon hearing this.

    Luo Haofeng suddenlyughed and casually added, ¡°Oh, not a vixen, but a bastard.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Luo!¡±

    Wen Ran eximed in shock.

    Mother Bai red furiously at Mother Luo; all her poise disappeared when the other woman called her daughter a bastard. Remembering the past, she wished she could kill the woman before her.

    Had it not been for Luo Haofeng asking her about that past incident, she would have always thought it was just her bad luck.

    But now, she red hatefully at this sinister and venomous woman and asked, word by word, ¡°Was it you who did that back then?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, asking me that now, isn¡¯t it a bitte? However, don¡¯t wrong the innocent. I just happened to know you were used by a bunch of men, turned into a worn-out shoe. Not only that, your daughter, is very likely the seed of those men¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt Luo, how can you say such things?¡±

    Seeing Mother Bai turning pale, Wen Ran immediately interjected.

    ¡°Wu Jingfang, if I¡¯m a worn-out shoe, then you¡¯re a woman not even worthy to bepared to one. What do you have to be proud of?¡±

    Mother Bai swayed for a moment, then straightened her back, her gaze sharp as she looked directly at Mother Luo and said, word by word, ¡°Recently, your husband even called me, saying he can¡¯t forget me. I¡¯ve been wondering, all these years, have you ever really held his heart?¡±

    If Mother Luo¡¯s actions in the past ruined her innocence, and today she reopened her old wounds, then Mother Bai¡¯s retort was like a sharp knife, brutally stabbing at the other woman¡¯s heart.

    It was the truth that Wu Jingfang was most reluctant to admit, yet unable to deceive herself about.

    ¡°You Jezebel.¡± Her voice was sharp and filled with hatred. As she hurled the insult, she rushed forward and grabbed a fistful of Mother Bai¡¯s hair, ¡°Being a worn-out shoe, you still lure men. I knew it, I should have found more men for you back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, Aunt Luo, stop it!¡±

    Mother Bai¡¯s suspicion was confirmed in Wu Jingfang¡¯s words.

    Faced with Wu Jingfang grabbing her hair and scratching at her face, Mother Bai naturally resisted, and soon the two were entangled with each other. All the while, Wen Ran looked on anxiously.

    ¡°Today I¡¯ll ruin that vixen face of yours to see how you¡¯ll seduce men.¡±

    As Wu Jingfang spoke, she reached for the hairpin on her head and swiped it toward Mother Bai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Aunt Luo, you can¡¯t do this.¡±

    Seeing this, Wen Ran, not caring about her pregnant belly, rushed forward and grabbed Mother Luo¡¯s arm as she pushed Mother Bai against the wall and the hairpin was about to sh her face.

    ¡°Wen Ran, let go.¡±

    Wu Jingfang angrily turned and red at Wen Ran. Mother Bai saw her being held by Wen Ran and immediately tried to take the hairpin from her hand. Seeing this, Mother Luo released the other hand that was holding her and turned to push Wen Ran harshly.

 Chapter 1083: Please make sure Ranran is safe

    <strong>Chapter 1083: Please make sure Ranran is safe</strong>

    Wen Ran was pushed to the ground by Wu Jingfang, and Mother Bai¡¯s face dramatically changed as she yelled, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, call Qing Feng and Qing Yang.¡±

    In an instant, Wen Ran¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. With one hand braced against the floor and the other clutching her stomach, the pain was so severe that even her tone of voice changed.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m calling right now, just hang on.¡±

    After pushing Wen Ran to the ground, Wu Jingfang also came to her senses.

    Seeing her holding her stomach, herplexion shifted, and she quickly pulled out her phone to dial for emergency services. Her son and Mo Xiuchen were good friends, and Wen Ran was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s beloved woman. If something were to happen to her and the child in her womb¡­

    Mother Bai stepped forward, crouched down, and took out a phone from Wen Ran¡¯s bag to call Qing Feng.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re bleeding, I¡¯ll help you up first.¡±

    After hanging up the phone and seeing the blood between Wen Ran¡¯s thighs, Mother Bai¡¯s face also turned instantly pale. She reached out to support one of Wen Ran¡¯s arms and then turned to shout at Wu Jingfang, ¡°Hurry up and help, if anything happens to Ranran, I will never forgive you.¡±

    Wu Jingfang had just hung up the phone too. Seeing the blood between Wen Ran¡¯s thighs, she didn¡¯t hesitate for a second and immediately went over, each supporting one of Wen Ran¡¯s arms, and they lifted her up.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang hurried over as quickly as they could. Wu Jingfang and Mother Bai had just helped Wen Ran out of the restroom. Wen Ran¡¯splexion was deathly pale, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    One hand was painfully clutching her stomach, and her lips were tightly clenched.

    The scene in front of them shocked Qing Feng and Qing Yang.

    The two paused for a second and then immediately ran forward, ¡°Miss Wen, we¡¯ve called, and the ambnce is on its way.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait for the ambnce to arrive. Qing Feng, carry Miss Wen downstairs; we need to get her to the hospital immediately.¡± Qing Yang scanned the blood flowing from between Wen Ran¡¯s legs, his handsome face turning pale.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Qing Feng also saw the blood between Wen Ran¡¯s legs.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care about the proprieties of gender, nor could he care that Miss Wen was Young Master Mo¡¯s wife, and Young Master Mo was actually very jealous.

    All he knew was that if something happened to Miss Wen and her baby, he and Qing Yang could only seek forgiveness through death.

    For her and the baby¡¯s safety, Qing Feng said, ¡°Miss Wen, just bear with it for a bit longer, I¡¯ll carry you downstairs.¡±

    He then bent down and hoisted Wen Ran horizontally.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen yet.¡±

    As Qing Feng lifted her, Wen Ran, enduring sharp pain, managed to utter those words before clenching her lips tightly again.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qing Yang hesitated slightly in response. They had rushed over as soon as they received the call, only managing to make an emergency call, without having called Young Master Mo yet.

    Qing Feng carried Wen Ran down the elevator, with Mother Bai and Mother Luo following closely behind.

    Qing Yang ran ahead to open the car door. Both Mother Luo and Mother Bai had drivers, yet they both followed to the car front, ¡°I¡¯ll apany Ranran, to help support her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also apany Wen Ran.¡±

    Mother Luo hesitated for a moment. Although reluctant to be in the same car with a romantic rival, the current situation was special, and Wen Ran was in this condition because of the two of them.

    Faced with their goodwill, Qing Feng and Qing Yang hesitated for a moment before agreeing.

    ¡°Ranran, if it hurts, just grab onto me.¡±

    Once Mother Bai got in the car, she let Wen Ran lean against her. Seeing the cold sweat rolling down her forehead and the pain making her bite her lips tightly shut, her heart was filled with indescribable sadness and guilt.

    She truly regretted how she could have disregarded Ranran and gotten entangled with Wu Jingfang.

    If something happened to Ranran and her baby, she would never be at peace for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded gently, her hand still on her belly. Despite the pain that made her want to cry, she kept holding back, silently praying over and over in her heart.

    Baby, you must be strong, you mustn¡¯t have any problems.

    She hoped that if she stayed strong, her baby would be strong along with her. The car was on its way, Qing Yang drove faster than usual, thankfully his driving skills were good and, despite the speed, it was rtively smooth.

    Wu Jingfang didn¡¯t speak, just quietly watched Wen Ran gritting her teeth while enduring the pain.

    They were experienced, having had children themselves, and knew the pain of childbirth, especially since Wen Ran had just fallen and might be bleeding profusely¡­

    **

    A thousand miles away, in a city

    In a certain hotel, in the presidential suite, Mo Xiuchen had just finished showering and waszily leaning on the couch, looking at theptop screen on the coffee table when his eyelid suddenly twitched.

    His brow furrowed, and he raised his hand to rub his eye when his phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he pressed the answer button. His voice was clear and cheerful, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I am Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother. Ranran is in trouble.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ranran?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face changed, and his tall body swiftly stood up from the couch.

    ¡°Ranran has taken a fall, she¡¯s bleeding heavily, and has just been taken into the surgery room. She originally didn¡¯t want us to call you, but I¡¯m worried about Ranran¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ming back immediately.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t let Mother Bai finish; he directly hung up her call.

    Upon hearing her mention that Ranran had fallen and was bleeding heavily and was just taken into the surgery room, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall frame suddenly shook, and his finely chiseled features quickly turned pale.

    The image of Ranran suffering in pain appeared before his eyes, and his heart instantly felt as though it was being gripped by an invisible hand, making it hard for him to breathe.

    Ranran, you must be okay.

    Mo Xiuchen muttered to himself, not caring that he had just arrived and had unhandled matters. At that moment, he wished he could grow wings and fly back to G City to be by Ranran¡¯s side.

    Getting into a taxi, Mo Xiuchen told the driver to head to the airport, then dialed Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    After two rings, Gu Yan¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Dad, how is Ranran?¡±

    ¡°How did you know? Ranran had just entered surgery and told me not to inform you¡­¡±

    ¡°I just got a call. Dad, I am on my way to the airport now, no matter how bad the situation is, please make sure Ranran is safe.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took a deep breath, his words overflowing from his thin lips low and resolute.

    He was not by Ranran¡¯s side, unaware of the current situation, but one thing he knew clearly was that no matter how serious the situation, he wanted Ranran to be alright.

    Though it was hard for him to say it, he was very firm when he spoke.

    If, and he said if, Ranran¡¯s situation became so dire that choices had to be made, he would choose Ranran without any hesitation.

    Gu Yan of course understood what he meant, moved by Xiuchen¡¯s concern for Ranran yet also feeling heartache, paused for a moment, and then soothingly said, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t worry, Ranran¡¯s situation isn¡¯t as severe as you think, she and the baby will both be safe.¡±

 Chapter 1084: If anything unforeseen happens

    <strong>Chapter 1084: If anything unforeseen happens</strong>

    How could Mo Xiuchen not be anxious?

    But being anxious was of no use¡ªhe needed to ensure Ranran¡¯s safety.

    Taking a deep breath, his deep voice softened slightly from before, ¡°Dad, with your words, I feel reassured.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen was about to dial Qing Feng¡¯s number when Qing Feng¡¯s call came in first.

    ¡°Why would Ranran fall?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, upon answering the call, immediately asked in a stern tone¡ªhe had instructed Qing Feng and Qing Yang to follow Ranran whenever she went out before he left on his business trip.

    Unexpectedly, he had just arrived at his destination without even dealing with his affairs when he received the call about Ranran¡¯s ident. Beyond his worry, Mo Xiuchen was also very angry.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, Qing Yang and I were negligent. Mrs. Bai had invited Miss Wen out, and once we reached the mall, Miss Wen told us to wait for them on the first floor. Miss Wen fell in the restroom; it seemed to be because Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Luo got into some entanglement, and Miss Wen was pushed down by Mrs. Luo.¡±

    ¡°Which Mrs. Luo?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone became suddenly sharp when he heard this.

    ¡°Mrs. Luo is Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother. These, the details were told by Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother; we aren¡¯t clear on the specifics. We can only know after Miss Wen is safe and sound.¡±

    Qing Feng, fearing that Mo Xiuchen would ask further about who Mrs. Bai was, simply reced the previous titles with ¡®Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother¡¯ and ¡®Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother¡¯.

    Originally, it was those two women who bumped into each other.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip on his phone tightened, and a chill formed in his deep eyes. He would not let that woman off the hook if anything happened to his Ranran and baby.

    **

    At the same time, in D Country.

    Gu Kai was roused by the shrill ringtone of his phone.

    During the day, Shen Yuting had surgery. Although he did not participate directly in the operation, he still entered the operating room. After entertaining guests untilte into the night, he returned home.

    After washing up, hey in bed pondering a problem for an hour and had just managed to fall asleep when he was awakened. Irritably reaching for his phone, he didn¡¯t even open his eyes.

    He hit the answer button and greeted gruffly.

    ¡°Ah Kai,e back to the country immediately. Ranran¡¯s had an ident.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what happened to Ranran?¡± Gu Kai, upon hearing his father Gu Yan¡¯s voice on the line, transformed from extremely drowsy to sitting bolt upright in bed in an instant.

    ¡°Ranran was pushed down by Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother; she¡¯s in the operating room now, bleeding profusely, and her condition is not good.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s voice was somber. While he was on the phone with Mo Xiuchen just now, he had reassured him that Ranran and the baby would be safe, but in reality, the situation was not so.

    ¡°Dad, I understand, I¡¯ll rush back immediately.¡±

    Gu Yan responded with a ¡®hmm¡¯ and hung up the phone, turned his head, and saw Luo Haofeng approaching from a few steps away. He frowned slightly and put away his phone.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I just heard Ranran was pushed by my mother, leading to preterm birth. How is Ranran doing now?¡± Luo Haofeng approached Gu Yan and immediately began with an apology.

    Just a moment ago, his mother had visited the ward and haltingly told him that Wen Ran had fallen and was now in the operating room, possibly going into preterm birth.

    After his pressing questions, his mother admitted she encountered Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, and then, she inadvertently pushed Wen Ran.

    Gu Yan replied indifferently, ¡°Ranran is in the operating room, and her condition isn¡¯t good. Ah Feng, tell your mom if anything happens to Ranran or the two babies in her belly, I will not let her off easily.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Luo Haofeng tried to say something, but Gu Yan had already strode away.

    He watched Gu Yan¡¯s retreating figure, his handsome facial features tightening into ayer of hardness.

    If something really happened to Ranran and the baby in her womb, it wouldn¡¯t be just Uncle Gu who couldn¡¯t spare him¡ªMo Xiuchen would be the first one who couldn¡¯t let his mother off the hook.

    All he could do now was pray for Wen Ran¡¯s safety, and for her child¡¯s safety too.

    As Wen Ran was in the operating room, the entire Kangning Hospital seemed to be shrouded in a low pressure, watching the doctors and nurses enter and exit the operating room. Mother Bai waited outside, anxious and uneasy.

    Luo Haofeng and his mother also came to the outside of the operating room. Although Wu Jingfang was reluctant toe, she did under Luo Haofeng¡¯s threat.

    The time spent waiting seemed to stretch each second into an agony.

    Bai Yiyi also came to the hospital with Wen Jin. After Gu Yan informed Gu Kai and asked him to call Wen Jin upon his return to the country, his first attempts went unanswered.

    A few minutester, Wen Jin returned his call.

    Fang Zhiwei, who had received the news as well, came along. Seeing Bai Yiyi, who hade with Wen Jin, her expression subtly changed. Since that morning outside Gu Kai¡¯s office door, the two of them hadn¡¯t encountered each other again.

    People inside the operating room had yet to emerge, but outside, the crowd gradually grew. Zhou Lin, Li Qian, Mo Zixuan, and others also rushed over.

    Midway, Bai Yiyi felt ufortable in her stomach and went to the restroom.

    Coming out, she saw Fang Zhiwei standing a few steps away in the corridor, seemingly waiting for her.

    ¡°Miss Bai, Ranran hasn¡¯te out yet, there are a lot of people over there, let¡¯s chat here,¡± Fang Zhiwei said with a smile, her tone authoritarian with an undertone that made it hard to refuse.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and her gaze moved away from Fang Zhiwei to nce in the direction of the operating room.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She softly agreed and walked forward two steps to sit down on the chair beside her.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s gaze rested on Bai Yiyi, and she said indifferently, ¡°About you and Ah Kai, he¡¯s told me everything. I used to wonder why your boyfriend would say such things to Ah Kai.¡±

    A flicker of embarrassment crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s face as she remembered the incident where Li En had confronted Gu Kai.

    She had also called Fang Zhiwei to exin back then. Now, hearing these words from Fang Zhiwei, she had a feeling she couldn¡¯t quite articte.

    ¡°It was an ident between Gu Kai and me, Miss Fang¡ªdon¡¯t get it wrong. If he hadn¡¯t figured it out himself, I wasn¡¯t nning to let him know about Tongtong.¡±

    She felt that Fang Zhiwei¡¯s intention to talk to her today was surely out of concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m not misunderstanding, Ah Kai¡¯s exined to me: he and you were strangers before. Not only that, but due to the previous generation¡¯s issues, even with Tongtong, there won¡¯t be any emotional entanglement between him and you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s words were gentle and calm, sounding like a simple exnation.

    But Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t see it that way¡ªshe wasn¡¯t a fool. In matters like these, women would naturally worry.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right. Miss Fang, rest assured, I have no intentions of using Tongtong to get involved with Gu Kai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled forcedly. She could tell how anxious Fang Zhiwei was about Gu Kai. Last time, she had heard from Wen Ran that Fang Zhiwei had proposed marriage to her brother that morning.

    A woman bold enough to propose clearly cared deeply about Gu Kai. Having Tongtong was enough for her; she never considered entangling herself or developing something with Gu Kai.

    ¡°I heard that Ah Kai asked Miss Bai to never marry in her lifetime.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips and asked with concerned undertones.

 Chapter 1085: Let him go back by himself

    <strong>Chapter 1085: Let him go back by himself</strong>

    Bai Yiyi blinked her eyes and, seeing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s concerned look, suddenly smiled, ¡°Yes, those were the conditions he set. For Tongtong¡¯s sake, I agreed.¡±

    ¡°Do you really n to never marry for the rest of your life?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly as she looked at Bai Yiyi.

    How could she still manage a smile? When Li En found her and told her that Gu Kai wanted Bai Yiyi to promise never to marry, Fang Zhiwei felt uneasy.

    She had been dating Gu Kai for several months, and although he had always been gentle and considerate, she hadn¡¯t felt that he was particrly fond of her.

    But she did like him, no, it was love ¨C she loved him.

    Even though he had a one-night stand with Bai Yiyi, and even a daughter, Tongtong, her love for him and her desire to marry him hadn¡¯t changed.

    ¡°I see it this way: the most unreliable thing in this world is men. Rather than getting married and then divorced, I would rather live with Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi spoke calmly as if she truly didn¡¯t care about getting married or not.

    Fang Zhiwei was first stunned, then asked caringly, ¡°Miss Bai, is it because of the condition Ah Kai set? If it¡¯s because of that, I can talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not because of the condition he set. Being single for life has always been my own thought.¡±

    Bai Yiyi gave Fang Zhiwei a faint smile.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you have a boyfriend? That Li En¡ªhe likes you so much, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be as unreliable as you say.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei patiently tried to persuade Bai Yiyi, whether it was her own will or she was forced by Gu Kai; she still didn¡¯t feelfortable with the idea of her being single for life.

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows slightly, looking bewilderedly at Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Miss Fang, my not wanting to marry has nothing to do with who likes or dislikes me. It¡¯s that I haven¡¯t met anyone I like, and I don¡¯t want to like any man. If you¡¯re worried that Tongtong and I will affect your rtionship with Gu Kai, you may as well persuade Gu Kai to let Tongtong and me leave G City.¡±

    A flicker of embarrassment crossed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you ruining Ah Kai and me. He¡¯s not that kind of person. I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, Miss Fang. I don¡¯t like Gu Kai, and he doesn¡¯t like me. Just as he told you before, he and I have entanglements of gratitude and grudge from the previous generation. I¡¯m thankful that he doesn¡¯t consider me a lifelong enemy. I won¡¯t interfere with your rtionship. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and, without waiting for Fang Zhiwei to speak again, added, ¡°I¡¯m going to see if Ranran is out,¡± and then she quickly walked away.

    Outside the operating room.

    While everyone was anxiously waiting, atst, a loud cry of an infant came from the operating room, and Wen Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, staring in astonishment at the tightly closed door of the operating room.

    After that cry came another.

    Momentster, the door of the operating room opened from inside, and two nurses came out holding two little babies, with Wen Jin and the others immediately approaching.

    ¡°Are these Ranran¡¯s babies? How is Ranran, is she safe?¡±

    Wen Jin, looking at the babies cradled in the arms of the nurses, asked with worry.

    The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Miss Wen and the babies are safe.¡±

    ¡°Thank you all.¡±

    Hearing that Ranran and the babies were safe, the huge stone pressing on Wen Jin¡¯s heart finally fell. His face, previously filled with anxiety, instantly broke into a relieved and joyful smile, dazzling like sunlight breaking through the clouds, capturing the bewildered gaze of the nurses for a moment.

    ¡°Young Master Wen, no need for thanks. Miss Wen¡¯s two babies are very cute. Would you like to hold them?¡±

    ¡°Can I hold them?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes sparkled, immediately looking at the babies they were holding.

    ¡°Holding them for a little while should be fine. We need to take the babies to the nursery.¡±

    The nurse was purely mesmerized by Wen Jin¡¯s smile; she blushed slightly while talking to him.

    G City, International Airport.

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen walked out of the security check, he saw Qing Feng and Qing Yang waiting outside, with Luo Haofeng apanying them.

    Meeting Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face darkened, a trace of displeasure appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran and the twins are all safe and sound. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Luo Haofeng stepped forward apologetically to assure Mo Xiuchen¡¯s safety, knowing full well that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s anger would only subside if Ranran and her children were unharmed.

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed, his eyes cutting through Luo Haofeng like des, then turned to look at Qing Feng and Qing Yang.

    Luo Haofeng felt a chill in his heart, his tall frame stiffened, and he pressed his lips together, not daring to speak again.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang both looked self-reproachful, saying in unison, ¡°Young Master Mo, it was our failure to protect Miss Wen that nearly led to the incident. Please punish us.¡±

    ¡°Back to the hospital.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen red at them sharply and uttered three words before striding toward the exit.

    Qing Feng and Qing Yang exchanged a nce, not daring to dy any further, and quickly caught up with Mo Xiuchen, leading the way in front.

    Luo Haofeng watched Mo Xiuchen walk away without a word to him, lowered his eyes, and hurriedly followed out of the airport.

    No sooner had Mo Xiuchen sat in the car than Luo Haofeng caught up. ¡°Qing Feng, wait a second.¡±

    Seeing Qing Feng about to close the car door, he hurriedly called out and stepped forward quickly, about to bend down and get into the car when a cold voice drifted out from inside, ¡°Qing Feng, let him go back on his own.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Mo.¡±

    With that, Qing Feng mmed the car door shut.

    ¡°Young Master Luo, you¡¯ll have to catch a cab back.¡±

    Luo Haofeng stared nkly at the closed car door, watched Qing Feng climb into the passenger seat, watched the car glide away, merging into traffic and disappearing. Only then did he realize, feeling frustrated, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my wallet or phone. I don¡¯t have a penny on me. How am I supposed to take a cab?¡±

    ¡°Ranran is truly fine, right?¡±

    The minivan sped toward Kangning Hospital, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice rose with a touch of concern.

    The first thing Luo Haofeng had said was that Ranran and the twins were all safe.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, Miss Wen is really fine now; she just lost a lot of blood and received transfusions. She¡¯s very weak, and she hadn¡¯t woken up yet when we arrived.¡±

    ¡°The little master and the little miss, one looks like you, the other like Miss Wen. They are both extremely beautiful.¡±

    Qing Yang added with a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened slightly, as he asked disapprovingly, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I used the wrong description. The little master has a finely chiseled, jade-like appearance. Young Master Mo, before Miss Wen went to the hospital, she instructed Qing Feng and me not to tell you, so we didn¡¯t call you.¡±

    Towards the end, Qing Yang¡¯s face was filled with guilt again.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, whatever punishment you see fit for us, we have no objections,¡± said Qing Feng, guiltily.

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly, his voice stern, ¡°You do deserve punishment. Before I left, I repeatedly instructed you to follow Ranran closely. Even if those two women caused a scene in the restroom that resulted in Ranran¡¯s fall, if you had been with her, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡±

 Chapter 1086: Im waiting for Ranran to wake up.

    <strong>Chapter 1086: I¡¯m waiting for Ranran to wake up.</strong>

    Qing Feng hung his head in self-reproach, not daring to argue back.

    Qing Yang focused on driving the car, but his heart was filled with immense self-reproach.

    They already regretted deeply, just like Mo Xiuchen had said, if they had stayed by Wen Ran¡¯s side all the time, perhaps this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°Are those two women still in the hospital?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips and asked coldly.

    He even skipped formalities, and the thought of his Ranran going into premature birth because of Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother, and the near danger she faced, filled his heart with uncontroble anger.

    ¡°Mrs. Bai is still there, Mrs. Luo has gone back to the hotel.¡±

    Qing Feng told the truth without daring to hide anything. Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother, hearing that Mo Xiuchen wasing back, left the hospital as soon as Wen Ran was out of the operating room and went back to the hotel.

    She was afraid that Mo Xiuchen woulde back and give her trouble, and Luo Haofeng, who had gone to the airport to pick him up, also hoped to speak well of his mother.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression turned three shades darker, the aura he emitted carried an intimidating chill. Even if Wu Jingfang had gone back to the hotel, he would definitely find her.

    He wouldn¡¯t let the matter of Ranran¡¯s premature birth go.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak, Qing Feng did not open his mouth either, he turned his head and settled back into his seat. The whole ride was very quiet, unlike their usual chatter.

    As soon as the business van arrived at Kangning Hospital, Mo Xiuchen did not wait for Qing Feng to open the door for him; he got out of the van and hurried into the hospital, taking the elevator up.

    He arrived at the VIP ward floor.

    Gu Yan and Wen Jin were standing in the rest area outside the elevator. Seeing Mo Xiuchene out of the elevator, Wen Jin smiled gently at him, ¡°I heard you went on a business trip early this morning.¡±

    ¡°Mm, is Ranran awake yet?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded and asked with concern.

    Gu Yan immediately exined, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t worry, Ranran just lost too much blood. She should wake up by around nine o¡¯clock tonight. Your babies are safe. Maybe you should go see the babies first.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll see Ranran first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not think twice before he declined his father-inw¡¯s suggestion and took big strides toward the ward.

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he watched Mo Xiuchen walk away, and remarked thoughtfully, ¡°Uncle Gu, Mo Xiuchen actually didn¡¯t ept your suggestion.¡±

    Gu Yan chuckled, recalling what Mo Xiuchen had insisted over the phone, and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t know, when Mo Xiuchen learned about the incident with Ranran, what he told me.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Wen Jin asked curiously.

    Just now, he was only concerned about whether Ranran and the twins could be safe and sound; he simply had no time to care about Mo Xiuchen. Now that Ranran and the babies were safe, although she had lost a lot of blood and was weak, as long as she was safe, everything else, well, that could be discussed.

    Gu Yan sighed, turned his head to watch Mo Xiuchen open the door to Ranran¡¯s ward and go in, and said calmly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen instructed me over the phone that if the situation was really bad and a choice had to be made, I must ensure Ranran¡¯s safety above all.¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Wen Jin started to say something but then fell silent.

    Inside his heart, an indescribable emotion welled up. Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t stopped boasting in front of them about his Ranran carrying girl and boy twins these past few months.

    The pride of a soon-to-be father was evident to everyone.

    He naturally loved the baby he shared with Ranran, but when it came down to choosing between Ranran and the baby, he firmly chose Ranran without hesitation. He couldn¡¯t help but be moved by his own decision.

    In the hospital room, Mother Bai and Nanny Zhang stood vigil at Wen Ran¡¯s bedside. Upon hearing the door open, both turned around and, seeing Mo Xiuchen enter, they stood up in unison.

    Looking into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, Mother Bai¡¯s face suddenly showed a deep sense of guilt, ¡°Mo General, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused harm to Ranran¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Bai, I¡¯ll stay with Ranran. Please go home.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen interrupted her apology with an icy dismissal.

    A slight change crossed Mother Bai¡¯s face. Beside her, Nanny Zhang, noting the gloom on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face and knowing his anger, whispered, ¡°Mrs. Bai, let me walk you out.¡±

    Mother Bai lowered her gaze and, with a final nce at Wen Ran, followed Nanny Zhang out of the hospital room.

    Mo Xiuchen, tall and straight, stood in front of the hospital bed. His deep gaze overflowed with affection as he looked at Wen Ran, pale andatose on the bed, while tendrils of heartache and self-reproach wound tightly around his heart.

    The sound of the hospital room door echoed as it was shut from the outside.

    He pressed his lips together, nced at the IV bag hanging with barely half its contents remaining, and knelt by the bed. With tender hands, he gently grasped Wen Ran¡¯s soft hand and said softly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m back.¡±

    On the hospital bed, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes remained firmly closed.

    No response came to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    A heaviersh of self-reproach filled his eyes as he tightened his grip on her small hand, his voice gentle and full of tenderness, ¡°Ranran, thank you for keeping yourself and the baby safe. Do you know how scared I was when I heard something had happened to you?¡±

    Only because she couldn¡¯t hear, could he share his fears and panic with her.

    Hisrge, warm palm gently caressed Wen Ran¡¯s pale cheek, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t there for you when you needed me.¡±

    This was the second time.

    The times Ranran needed him the most, he was absent¡ªa fact that was the source of his deepest guilt.

    Before, when Ranran had jumped off the cliff and nearly lost her life, he had been far away in D Country. Now, when Ranran had fallen and given birth prematurely, he was away on a business trip once again.

    He had intended to be there for Ranran, even if it meant being in the delivery room¡ªby her side.

    Mo Xiuchen gently lifted her hand to his lips for a kiss, then bent down to nt a kiss on her cheek, murmuring, ¡°Ranran, thank you for being safe.¡±

    Not long after Mother Bai left, a nurse came in to remove an IV.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, his gaze tenderly fixed on her, the nurse, after removing the IV, smiled and said, ¡°Mo General, Miss Wen will wake up in an hour or two. Wouldn¡¯t you like to go see your little babies? They¡¯re the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see themter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied coldly and without lifting his head.

    Thwarted, the nurse touched her nose awkwardly and exited the room.

    Shortly after, the door to the hospital room opened again and Wen Jin walked in. His gaze swept over Wen Ran on the bed and he said calmly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, being here won¡¯t make Ranran wake up any faster. Aren¡¯t you going to see your son and daughter?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head to look at Wen Jin, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Ranran to wake up, and then we¡¯ll see them together.¡±

    Those two little ones were safe and healthy; seeing them a bitter wouldn¡¯t matter. But his Ranran was different¡ªhe needed to be here with her, wait for her to wake up, and then they could see their babies together.

    ¡°You really are an oddity. Other men would rush to see their children, but you stick by this hospital room, unwilling to leave. I¡¯m starting to doubt you¡¯re even a real dad.¡±

    Wen Jin rolled her eyes, thinking Mo Xiuchen way too stubborn.

 Chapter 1087: 1086, you havent seen the babies yet

    <strong>Chapter 1087: 1086, you haven¡¯t seen the babies yet</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen nonchntly raised an eyebrow. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already seen them?¡±

    ¡°Is my seeing them the same as you seeing them?¡±

    Wen Jin red at him irritably and strode to the bedside, confronting him, ¡°As the father of the two babies, don¡¯t you feel bad for not visiting them sooner?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen replied calmly.

    What was so bad about it? He was just going to see them a littleter.

    ¡°Which one is the eldest?¡±

    Just as Wen Jin was turning to leave, Mo Xiuchen suddenly spoke up again. He was afraid thatter Ranran would ask him, and he wouldn¡¯t know.

    Wen Jin paused, turned back to look at him, and saw that he hadn¡¯t lifted his head, his gaze still resting on Ranran. He frowned slightly, ¡°Momo is the elder sister, and Ziyi is the younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hummed a response and said nothing more.

    Wen Jin walked to the door, opened it to leave, and asked another question, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat either?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eatter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s answer was expected by Wen Jin. Feeling speechless, he left the hospital room and closed the door behind him. Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t look at Momo and Ziyi, so he, as their uncle, would go and see them.

    Wen Ran woke up around the same time that Gu Yan had mentioned.

    At nine twenty-five in the evening, Wen Ran slowly opened her eyes to the stark white ceiling above her.

    There was a moment of nkness in her consciousness before she fully awoke, and then she heard an extremely tender voice above her head, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    Wen Ran slowly moved her eyes, and when they met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep ones, filled with a touch of tenderness, she blinked, and her voice, emerging from her red lips, carried a hint of weakness as she softly asked, ¡°Xiuchen, when did you get back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a while now, Ranran. Why are you so foolish? You had such a serious issue but didn¡¯t let Qing Feng and Qing Yang tell me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s distinctly boned hand still held Wen Ran¡¯s, and as he spoke, he leaned down to tenderly kiss her forehead.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°You had just left on a business trip. I didn¡¯t want to worry you.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, is work more important than you? If anything happened to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran cut him off before he could finish.

    She looked into his eyes, filled with self-reproach and deep affection, and warmth surged through her heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t me yourself anymore. By the way, where are our babies now?¡±

    ¡°The babies are in the nursery. If you want to see them, I can have someone bring them over. Don¡¯t move too much; be careful, your wound might hurt.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke softly, instructing her. Wen Ran nodded, her gaze tenderly fixed on him.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up and left the hospital room; a nurse was standing by outside. He gave an order and then returned to the room.

    ¡°Ranran, does the wound hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and shook her head. Even if it hurt, she couldn¡¯t tell him. This man was already carrying enough guilt; she didn¡¯t want him to feel even worse.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you just got to the other ce and then rushed back. How will you handle the work there?¡±

    Wen Ran changed the subject, asking with concern.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he said softly, ¡°I called Ah Mu. I asked him to handle it for now.¡±

    ¡°Is it alright for you not to go?¡±

    Wen Ran felt a bit uneasy. If Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t go, he wouldn¡¯t have gone in person either.

    ¡°Sure, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Mo Xiuchen replied with certainty, thinking about handing over the presidency to Ah Mu. He would soon have children of his own, and he would not only have to take care of Ranran but also two children, which would keep him very busy.

    And Ah Mu was the most suitable candidate.

    Two minutester, the door to the hospital room was pushed open, and the people who came in with the baby were not nurses, but Bai Yiyi and Wen Jin.

    ¡°Ranran, the nurse said you were awake. Wen General and I have brought the baby for you to hold.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said cheerily, holding Momo as she approached the bedside. She didn¡¯t let Mo Xiuchen see but stood at the head of the bed, lowered the baby, and let Ranran look, ¡°Ranran, this is Momo, she¡¯s your big sister. Look at her eyes, nose, isn¡¯t she just like you? You don¡¯t know, the nurse said she had never seen such a beautiful baby.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stretched his neck, curiously moving closer to see.

    Bai Yiyi nced at him, ¡°Mo General, do you think Momo looks like Ranran?¡±

    ¡°Let me hold her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a tender curve, his deep eyes sparkling with a smile, and as he spoke, he reached out to hold Momo.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, didn¡¯t you just not want to see Momo and Ziyi?¡±

    Behind him, Wen Jin¡¯s voice sounded coolly.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and he turned his head to re at him coldly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, haven¡¯t you seen the baby yet?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with confusion, blinking her bright and helpless eyes.

    ¡°I was too worried about you earlier, and I heard they were sleeping, so I thought we¡¯d look at them together when you woke up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined gently, changing his face faster than the weather.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll hold her up for you to see,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, and without checking whether Bai Yiyi was willing or not, he assertively took Momo from her hands.

    He had never held a child before, especially a newborn, so soft it felt as if there were no bones. The moment he held Momo, his body stiffened.

    ¡°Mo General, be careful.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen stiffen, Bai Yiyi instantly knew he didn¡¯t know how to hold a child and quickly reached out her hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can hold her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled awkwardly; his stiffness was just a moment¡¯s, and he quickly found the way, cradling Momo in his hands. The tiny baby, held by him, looked even tinier.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I want to hold the baby too.¡±

    Wen Ran watched Momo, who had one eye wide open and the other half-closed. As she looked at her, Momo also curiously gazed back.

    Perhaps it was a mother-daughter instinct, for after a few seconds of eye contact between Momo and Wen Ran, the baby blinked, moved her lips, and seemed to smile at her.

    ¡°Momo, this is Mommy, and I am Daddy.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen watched his daughter, feeling more and more that she looked just like Ranran. Her eyes, nose, and cherry lips were strikingly simr. Especially those curved eyebrows, they were incredibly beautiful.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I want to hold Momo.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words from before were ignored by Mo Xiuchen, so she repeated them now, her eyes glimmering with anticipation.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly and he said softly, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve just had surgery, you can¡¯t hold the baby right now. Wait a few days until your wound heals a bit more, then you can hold her.¡±

    At these words, Wen Ran pursed her lips in slight disappointment. Beside her, Wen Jin stepped forward with Ziyi in his arms, facing Wen Ran with a smile, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is right, you can¡¯t hold her now, but it¡¯s the same for us to hold them up for you to see.¡±

    Ziyi, upon seeing his mother, also showed the same curiosity as Momo.

    Unlike Momo, both of his eyes were wide open. Wen Ran, looking at her two beautiful babies, suddenly felt as if all the hardship during the months of pregnancy and the pain from that afternoon had vanishedpletely.

 Chapter 1088: 1087 for your freedom

    <strong>Chapter 1088: 1087 for your freedom</strong>

    Ten minutester, Bai Yiyi and Wen Jin brought the two babies back to the nursery.

    Although the babies were premature, they were developing healthily and didn¡¯t need the aid of an incubator.

    After they left, Wen Ran asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not expect her to ask this. His deep eyes flickered, and with a guise of a smile, he said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°You go eat. I want to sleep a bit more.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you sleep a bit more.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded smilingly, his slender fingers gently brushing the stray hairs on her forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to sleep, then I¡¯ll get something to eat.¡±

    Ranran had juste out of surgery and couldn¡¯t eat anything at the moment.

    If he said he would wait to eat until Ranran could eat, Ranran would surely be upset.

    Thinking of this, Mo Xiuchen quickly added, ¡°I want to stay with you. You sleep, and I¡¯ll have Little Liu bring me some food to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, aren¡¯t you going home tonight?¡±

    Wen Ran had just closed her eyes, but upon hearing him say that, she opened them again.

    If it were any other hospital, it would be normal to have a family member stay overnight, but this hospital was owned by her family. Her father had everything arranged. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t need to stay the night here.

    He had been on a business trip since this morning and rushed back in the afternoon. In Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, that was already strenuous enough.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going back. I can¡¯t rest easy with someone else taking care of you.¡± Mo Xiuchen knew what she was about to say, and before she could speak, he cut her off.

    Wen Ran found the words she was about to say stuck in her throat, unable to be voiced.

    Looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes filled with tenderness and affection, Wen Ran felt that any words she might say would be superfluous apart from being touched.

    ¡°Alright then, hurry up and call Little Liu to bring your dinner here.¡±

    ¡°You sleep, I¡¯ll make the call.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned in and kissed her forehead, then pulled out his phone to make the call.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Ran hummed softly and truly closed her eyes to sleep this time.

    When Mo Xiuchen saw that Wen Ran had closed her eyes to sleep, he stepped out of the ward to make the call outside.

    Just as he stepped out of the ward and let the special nursing assistant in to stay with Wen Ran, he saw Wen Jin and Luo Haofeng approaching from the other end of the corridor. His brows furrowed, and before Little Liu could answer the phone, he pressed to hang up.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I literally walked back from the airport,¡± said Luo Haofeng with a pitiful look, his face bearing a faint weariness. His walking just moments ago was still with a limp.

    ¡°Is your footpletely healed?¡± asked Mo Xiuchen, his gaze coldly sweeping over Luo Haofeng¡¯s foot. Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he quickly shook his head: ¡°No, it hurt even more walking back just now. Ah Jin said I have to go get an X-rayter.¡±

    He had injured his foot before and, even though he had been hospitalized for a few months, it hadn¡¯t fully recovered.

    ¡°It would be better if it got worse.¡±

    Hearing him say this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face grew even more somber, his words devoid of emotion.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I know that what happened this afternoon was my mother¡¯s fault. She caused Ranran to deliver prematurely. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive her, I just hope you won¡¯t take your anger out on me,¡± Luo Haofeng pleaded.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t answer him; he was very upset.

    ¡°Where is your mother?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at him with a steely gaze. Not asking for forgiveness¡ªhe knew that was impossible. He could never forgive his mother.

    For the person who hurt him, he wasn¡¯t as enraged as he was for the person who had harmed Ranran. Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother knew perfectly well that Ranran was pregnant, yet she dared to push her¡ªwasn¡¯t that intentional murder?

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression shifted slightly and he said stiffly, ¡°My mom has gone back to the hotel, Mo Xiuchen, do you want to find her right now?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If she goes back to City B tonight, how will I settle ounts with her?¡± Mo Xiuchen red at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Luo Haofeng nodded. He knew that if he didn¡¯t let Mo Xiuchen vent, he feared that the man would never pay him any heed.

    Regardless of whether his mother had intentionally pushed Wen Ran or not, she had pushed her. She even caused Wen Ran to have a premature birth, putting her life in danger at that moment.

    No one dared tell Mo Xiuchen these things; they all told him that Wen Ran was doing very well.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know that, on the operating table, his Ranran had been on the verge of death. He almost lost the chance to see her again.

    ¡°Ah Jin, are you going?¡± Luo Haofeng turned to ask Wen Jin, hoping that with one more person, Mo Xiuchen would be more rational.

    Wen Jin nced at the ward and asked quietly, ¡°Is Ranran asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ranran is asleep.¡± The mention of ¡®Ranran¡¯ immediately softened Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone, and the anger in his brows seemed to recede.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Go eat first, and then it¡¯s not toote to go to the hotel,¡± Wen Jin said with concern in his voice.

    Although he found Mo Xiuchen rather disagreeable, who could fault him¡ªhe was Ranran¡¯s husband, as well as the father of his niece and nephew.

    If he fell ill from hunger, the one who would be distressed would be Ranran.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hotel first. I want to be back at the hospital when Ranran wakes up,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes fixed on the door of Ranran¡¯s hospital room. Through the door, he seemed to see the woman lying on the bed, and a tender softness spread in his eyes.

    ¡°Fine, go to the hotel then. You can get something to take out and eatter,¡± Wen Jin shrugged his shoulders, unable to persuade him any further and too lethargic to try.

    ¡°Are you a pig? Don¡¯t you know how to take a taxi back?¡± As they exited the elevator, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept coldly toward Luo Haofeng¡¯s feet, noticing his limping walk. His eyebrows suddenly knitted together, his tone chilling and sarcastic.

    Wen Jin turned his head to look at Luo Haofeng but didn¡¯t join in the conversation.

    Luo Haofeng exined with a tinge of grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my cellphone or wallet. Thinking that you were angry with me, I decided to punish myself by walking back.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to atone for your mother¡¯s sins?¡± Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his gaze piercing as he looked at Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng was taken aback, petrified by the usation, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you are not really going to sue my mom, are you? She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, you know.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t sue her,¡± Mo Xiuchen said in a low voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking topletely cut ties with Qi Meiling? Now, I¡¯m giving you a chance¡ªuse Ranran¡¯s injury to gain your freedom.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡± Luo Haofeng stared at him in shock.

    A surge ofplicated emotions passed through his eyes. He called out, yet he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    ¡°This is the best opportunity. Even if your mother doesn¡¯t feel guilty, she still feels uneasy. Even though Ranran is alright, she shouldn¡¯t suffer for nothing. Do you still feel the same about Bai Xiaoxiao as you did before?¡± Mo Xiuchen stopped walking, his tall and upright figure standing in the lobby of the first floor, his deep eyes sharply fixing on Luo Haofeng.

    The one who had injured Ranran was his mother, but the man in front of him was a friend of many years, a brother as close as his own flesh and blood.

    He had thought it through, and the best way was to take this opportunity to free him from Qi Meiling. If he still cared for Bai Xiaoxiao, then it would be as if Ranran had used her own injury to repay the kindness Bai Xiaoxiao had shown by pushing her away and getting hit by a car herself.

 Chapter 1089: 1088 How are you going to compensate

    <strong>Chapter 1089: 1088 How are you going topensate</strong>

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s face was filled with emotion.

    He thought Mo Xiuchen would me him too, for his mother¡¯s affair. But to his surprise, Mo Xiuchen was actually considering his feelings, even seeing this as an opportunity for him to break away from Qi Meiling.

    Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly and strode away.

    Wen Jin was also stunned by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words just now, and only after Mo Xiuchen had walked a good distance from the hospital did he nudge the daydreaming Luo Haofeng with his elbow, ¡°Let¡¯s go, just like Mo Xiuchen said, this is the best opportunity.¡±

    Before, although Wu Jingfang had some dissatisfaction with Qi Meiling¡¯satose state and had even had conflicts with the Qi Family, due to the deep entanglement between the Luo and Qi Families, Wu Jingfang had many considerations and wasn¡¯t very firm.

    Now, with Ranran¡¯s incident, Wu Jingfang owed Mo Xiuchen.

    ***

    Luo Haofeng brought Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin to the hotel.

    Arriving at the door of the room, Luo Haofeng stepped forward to ring the doorbell. Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin stood two steps away, their tall and handsome figures reflected on the walls on either side of them, and a somber air began to spread through the atmosphere.

    ¡°Ah Feng, howe¡­ Mo General, President Wen.¡±

    Wu Jingfang opened the door, and when she saw Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin standing beside her, her face suddenly changed.

    Before opening the door, she had seen in the video that there was only Luo Haofeng, but she didn¡¯t expect Mo Xiuchen toe as well.

    Obviously, it was now impossible to just close the door.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ah Jin,e in.¡±

    Luo Haofeng nced at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin before stepping into the room first. Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin followed one after another into the room, and Wu Jingfang, with a rigid face, stood aside, watching them sit down in front of the sofa before she followed them over.

    From the moment he entered the room, Mo Xiuchen had an icy expression on his face, exuding a somber and chilly aura. His handsome features clearly indicated that he was here to settle ounts with Wu Jingfang.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, when did you get back, has Ranran woken up?¡±

    Wu Jingfang switched her address for Mo Xiuchen from ¡®Mo General¡¯ to ¡®Mo Xiuchen,¡¯ aiming to close the distance, hoping he¡¯d spare her for her son Ah Feng¡¯s sake.

    She didn¡¯t speak; Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t even looked at her.

    As soon as she spoke, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shot over as sharp as a knife. In the face of his piercing eyes, Wu Jingfang felt an inexplicable chill, and her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Thanks to Aunt Wu, Ranran¡¯s life was spared.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was cold and mocking, causing Wu Jingfang¡¯s face to turn white as she awkwardly tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you know about what happened this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°For someone to be unaware, they would have to do nothing at all. Does Aunt Wu really think I would never find out? Now that I¡¯m here, isn¡¯t Aunt Wu supposed to give me an exnation?¡±

    As he spoke, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone became increasingly grave.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it was an ident, I¡¯m very sorry, I identally pushed Ranran down.¡± Wu Jingfang knew she couldn¡¯t lie; the fact that Mo Xiuchen was here indicated he already knew the situation.

    The only question was whether it was Wen Ran who told him, or that damn woman.

    Thinking of that despicable woman surnamed Qiao, Wu Jingfang clenched her teeth in extreme annoyance.

    But on the surface, she showed a look of self-reproach and guilt. After she spoke, she even cast a pleading nce at Luo Haofeng.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp as he fixed his gaze on Wu Jingfang like it was as cold as a knife. A mocking smile tugged at the corner of his lips, ¡°Ranran almost lost her life because of you, Aunt Wu, and my two children were born prematurely for the same reason. You think a simple apology will suffice? That would be far too easy.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I didn¡¯t mean to do it. You and Ah Feng share a brotherly bond, how could I intentionally harm Wen Ran?¡±

    ¡°If the media gets wind of today¡¯s events, who knows what would happen,¡± Mo Xiuchen spoke deliberately, word by word.

    Wu Jingfang¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and she blurted out, ¡°Xiuchen, you can¡¯t do this. I really didn¡¯t mean to push Wen Ran down. How about Ipensate Wen Ran? Whatever your conditions are, just state them, and as long as I can fulfil them, I definitely will.¡±

    Wu Jingfang was always concerned about her reputation, no matter how estranged she and her husband might be in private. Publicly, they maintained the image of a loving couple and were famously happy within their social circle.

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t let the outside world find out that for all these years, the woman her husband truly loved in his heart wasn¡¯t her, but that despicable woman with the surname Qiao.

    ¡°Conditions? Aunt Wu, do you think anything can make up for the harm Ranran suffered, and for the premature birth of my son and daughter? Unless, are you nning to use Luo Group aspensation to give to me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned against the back of his chair, his tall figure slouched casually. Yet his words carried an underlying intensity that caused hearts to tremble.

    Haochen Group had already set up a branch office in City B and currently had one or two coborations with them.

    Wu Jingfang¡¯splexion changed, and she hesitated before replying, ¡°Xiuchen, Haochen has a branch in City B, and we have cooperated. I can ensure that all the contracts for the next few years will be signed with you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Wu, are you suggesting that Haochen should rece the Qi Family? Since it¡¯s a coboration, it can¡¯t count aspensation. Moreover, now that you have disagreements with the Qi Family, involving Haochen would only lead to resentment from the Qis¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Just like you said, Aunt Wu, Ah Feng and I are as close as brothers, and you are his mother, a respected elder. However, Ranran and the children are the most important people in my life. They¡¯ve been hurt, and I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. Today, you were the one who hurt her; if it had been Ah Feng, I would have already broken his arm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Jingfang¡¯s eyes shrunk in fear.

    She couldn¡¯t doubt the words Mo Xiuchen spoke. His seemingly calm speech was in reality, filled with a bloodthirsty ruthlessness sentence by sentence.

    Having been involved in business, she had heard about Mo Xiuchen¡¯s decisiveness and ruthlessness.

    ¡°Xiuchen, if you have any conditions, please tell me. As long as Auntie can do it, I certainly will.¡±

    Today was her unlucky day, having caused Wen Ran to fall. On the way to the hospital, Wen Ran fainted due to excessive blood loss, turning Wu Jingfang¡¯s face pale with fright.

    Now that she thought about it, she was relieved Wen Ran was alright.

    And so was the baby in her belly.

    If something had happened to Wen Ran and her unborn child, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t just be talking to her right now. He¡¯d probably only rest after destroying Luo Family.

    A man who could be so ruthless, to not even spare his own father, she couldn¡¯t hope that he would spare her for Ah Feng¡¯s sake.

    Mo Xiuchen watched the change in Wu Jingfang¡¯s expression and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept your earlier proposal, Aunt Wu, but I want to add one condition: ensure Ah Feng and Qi Meiling separate cleanly.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to say you want Ah Feng and Qi Meiling to end their marriage?¡± Wu Jingfang¡¯s face changed again.

    ¡°Um.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded coldly with an indifferent sound, without any extra words.

 Chapter 1090: There is only one Mo Xiuchen.

    <strong>Chapter 1090: There is only one Mo Xiuchen.</strong>

    Wu Jingfang¡¯s face turned even paler.

    She nced at Luo Haofeng and saw his brows knitted in a cold, indifferent expression, suggesting that Mo Xiuchen must have informed him earlier.

    ¡°Xiuchen, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want Haofeng topletely break it off with Qi Meiling, but the Qi Family isn¡¯t willing right now. Haofeng knows this too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed coldly, ¡°When Aunt Wu forced Haofeng to marry Qi Meiling, she went to great lengths. Now that Meiling has be a vegetative person, you can¡¯t possibly make Haofeng spend his life with someone in a vegetative state. If Aunt Wu can make this happen, I¡¯m willing to overlook yesterday¡¯s incident.¡±

    Her words meant that whether she agreed or not, she had to agree.

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t there to discuss things with her or to ask for her permission.

    On the condition that she had harmed his most beloved, he was there to help Luo Haofeng get back his single status; the mess created by the Qi Family was Wu Jingfang¡¯s doing, so naturally, it was up to her to clean it up.

    Beside her, Wen Jin, with his calm demeanor and a face of serenity, spoke up at this moment, ¡°Ranran is not only Xiuchen¡¯s wife but also my sister, the beloved of Uncle Gu and Ah Kai. Mrs. Luo should be grateful that Ranran and the two children are safe. If it were not so, the conditions would not be so simple.¡±

    Wu Jingfang¡¯s gaze flickered, and she lowered her head, her hands tightly clenched into fists.

    Dealing with Mo Xiuchen was already so troublesome.

    And on top of that, there was the Wen Family and the Gu Family. Although Wen Jin wasn¡¯t as powerful as Mo Xiuchen, the influence of the Gu Family was not to be underestimated.

    Before, when she pressured Luo Haofeng to marry Qi Meiling, even though they were brothers, Mo Xiuchen and the others couldn¡¯t intervene too much because it was Haofeng¡¯s family affair.

    But now, things were different.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°What I want isn¡¯t your best effort; I¡¯m giving you a month. If Aunt Wu can meet my conditions, I won¡¯t pursue the matter further. If not¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice paused for a moment, his gaze looking at Wu Jingfang was icy and chilling, ¡°I will ensure both the Luo Family¡¯s and the Wu Family¡¯spanies disappear from the business world, even if it costs me everything.¡±

    Bai Jingfang shuddered violently.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words felt like an iceball that had frozen her in ce, and even after he and Wen Jin left the room, she was still frozen, forgetting how to react.

    After leaving the hotel, Wen Jin asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Do you think Wu Jingfang will agree to your terms?¡±

    ¡°She will.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head to look at him and uttered a single word.

    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes, teasingly said, ¡°You¡¯re quite confident in yourself.¡±

    ¡°She knows I mean what I say, and she understands even more that Ranran is more important to me than my own life. If she weren¡¯t guilty and scared, why would she flee back to the hotel? Didn¡¯t you notice just now? If we had arrived anyter, she would already have rushed to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying she was nning to escape back to City B?¡± Wen Ran asked Mo Xiuchen doubtfully.

    He truly hadn¡¯t noticed what Mo Xiuchen had deduced.

    ¡°There¡¯s a fast food restaurant up ahead. Let¡¯s go grab something to eat; I don¡¯t want Ranran to wake up and find herself alone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen signaled to Wen Jin with his eyes.

    **

    D Country

    ¡°Eudora, I have some good news to tell you, Ranran has given birth.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately went to the store where Eudora was working to tell her about the birth of Wen Ran¡¯s girl and boy twins.

    Eudora was carrying coffee when she heard the news, her hand trembled, and the tray nearly dropped.

    ¡°You said Wen Ran has given birth?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ranran and the two babies are all safe and sound. I really want to fly back right now to see her.¡±

    ¡°Then go back, she¡¯s your best friend, and her children are your goddaughter and godson, you should fly back as the first thing to do.¡±

    Eudora gestured for her to sit down, and Bai Xiaoxiao found a seat by the window. A few minutester, Eudora, having finished her immediate tasks, came over and sat across from her, asking with concern, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Wen Ran not due yet? If she has given birth now, isn¡¯t it premature?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was premature, but the babies are safe and healthy. Twins are more likely to be born early than single babies. Let me show you a photo of my godson and goddaughter.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao excitedly passed her phone over, and Eudora took it. As she looked at the photos, a sh of emotion swept quickly through the depths of her eyes, but she smiled, ¡°They are beautiful. The girl who looks like Wen Ran is the daughter, and the boy who resembles Mo Xiuchen is the son.¡±

    She stared at the little face that greatly resembled Mo Xiuchen. Although newborns usually have wrinkled skins, it was obvious that the children of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were blessed by heaven.

    With pride, Bai Xiaoxiao arched her eyebrows, as delighted as if she had given birth to the twins herself: ¡°Do you think so too? Ha, ha, when I saw them, I thought Momo looked so much like Ranran, and Ziyi looked so much like Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo?¡±

    Eudora blinked in surprise and looked up at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Mo as in ¡®Mo¡¯ from ¡®stranger,¡¯ the girl is named Momo, and the boy is named Mo Ziyi. I think they¡¯re lovely names.¡±

    ¡°As godmother, shouldn¡¯t you go back and meet your godson and goddaughter?¡± teased Eudora.

    She was no longer as indifferent towards Bai Xiaoxiao as before. Ever since that night at her ce, their friendship had advanced a step.

    ¡°Ranran told me not toe back. She said I should finish my studies. Since I came to study abroad, I shouldn¡¯t drop out midway. If I had known it would be so soon, I would have returned with youst time you went to the country.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao sighed, and the smile on her face faded away.

    In fact, she only knew that Wen Ran had given birth to babies but was unaware that Wen Ran had gone into prematurebour because of her own mother and Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Actually, whether you finish your studies doesn¡¯t matter. If you inherit your family business in the future, it will be based on your abilities, not on a diploma certificate. Moreover, if you end up marrying a business genius, you don¡¯t even need to handle your familypany; you can directly be a CEO¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many business geniuses to marry. I¡¯m not as fortunate as Ranran, who met someone as good as Mo Xiuchen.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows revealed a hint of sorrow, and her heart suddenly became heavy as she thought of someone.

    Eudora smiled and said, ¡°There is only one Mo Xiuchen in this world, but that doesn¡¯t mean only Wen Ran can be happy. Luo Haofeng loved you as well, didn¡¯t he? He even crossed the Pacific to see you before.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already married, no point in mentioning him now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao waved her hand, pretending not to care.

    Eudora nced back at the photo on the phone, changing the subject, ¡°Send me this photo, won¡¯t you? I fell in love with these two babies at first sight. When you go back to the country, I must go with you to see them.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao readily agreed, took back the phone, and sent the photo to Eudora, then gazed at her godson and goddaughter for a moment longer before putting away the phone.

 Chapter 1091: 1090 until you get married and have girl and boy twins

    <strong>Chapter 1091: 1090 until you get married and have girl and boy twins</strong>

    The next day, Luo Haofeng told Mo Xiuchen that his mother had agreed to the conditions he proposed the night before, and that afternoon, he and his mother returned to City B.

    That same afternoon, Gu Kai rushed back from abroad.

    After hearing Mo Xiuchen tell about Ranran¡¯s injury and the conditions discussed with Wu Jingfang to get Luo Haofeng out of Qi Meiling¡¯s clutches, Gu Kai just indifferently hummed in agreement and did not say much more.

    Because Wen Ran had given birth prematurely, Qin Mu had taken Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ce on a business trip. That afternoon, as Mo Xiuchen was cradling Momo for Wen Ran to see, Qin Mu called.

    He handed Momo to a special nursing assistant nearby, stood up, and walked out of the ward to take the call.

    ¡°You can just put Momo on the bed.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen leave the ward, Wen Ran instructed the special nursing assistant.

    The special nursing assistant smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, Miss Wen.¡±

    Outside the ward, Mo Xiuchen had walked a few steps before pressing the answer button, his voice deep as he spoke, ¡°Hello, Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, there¡¯s some trouble.¡±

    From the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came through, bearing a mix of three parts seriousness and two parts mncholy.

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed, his expression slightly grave, ¡°Is it that you haven¡¯t met the person, or what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s neither¡­¡±

    In the corridor, it was very quiet, with only Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall and upright figure standing there, his facial features deep and sculpted under the dim lighting, holding ayer of sternness.

    After hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, his thin lips pressed into a cold, firm line.

    ¡°Xiuchen, the other party is hostile. The investigation showed that before he went abroad years ago, he knew your old man. Over these years, has he been flying between domestic and international locations?¡±

    ¡°Agree to his request and let him attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Mo Xiuchen spoke lightly, aware that the person had schemed for so long with a purpose. It was a good thing he was willing toe out into the open now.

    ¡°I was thinking the same thing, let¡¯s agree to his request and see what he wants to do next.¡±

    On the phone, Qin Mu shared the same thought as Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Okay, bring him back with you. I¡¯ve already told An Lin that she will handle things in City C for the time being. Youe to G City headquarters to take over the acting president position. I need to take care of Ranran and the twins, and I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    Qin Mu asked reluctantly.

    Xiuchen, that guy, caught the opportunity to enve him¡ªsubstituting on business trips was one thing, but now he even had to go to G City to handle affairs.

    ¡°No, Ranran needs someone to look after her.¡±

    ¡°You can hire more maternity nurses; they have more experience than you.¡±

    Qin Mu protested on the phone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust others to take care of her, I¡¯ve decided to look after Ranran personally. When you get married and have girl and boy twins, I¡¯ll give you a year off.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke generously, but Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran having girl and boy twins has nothing to do with you, why are you so pleased.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pleased, it¡¯s just that not everyone can have girl and boy twins, Ah Mu, you better work hard and find a wife who can have them. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely give you a year-long break.¡±

    As he was still speaking, a beeping sound came from his phone.

    Qin Mu had actually hung up on him.

    He looked at the disconnected call and arrogantly raised an eyebrow, then muttered a dissatisfied curse under his breath.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why aren¡¯t you in the ward with Ranran?¡±

    At the elevator entrance, Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei approached together, spotting Mo Xiuchen from a distance, prompting Gu Kai to ask.

    Mo Xiuchen put away his phone, stood upright, and waited for them toe closer before he said, ¡°I was just talking on the phone with Ah Mu. He¡¯s jealous that Ranran bore me girl and boy twins, so he hung up on me.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as heughed. ¡°Every man in the world is jealous of you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what did you bring for Ranran to eat tonight?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep gaze swept over the thermal container in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hand and he asked calmly. Gu Kai, leveraging his authority as a doctor, domineeringly insisted that he be the one to handle Ranran¡¯s postpartum meals.

    Fang Zhiwei raised the thermal container in her hand and, changing the subject, said, ¡°You two talk; I¡¯ll go into the ward first.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Gu Kai responded indifferently, gesturing to Mo Xiuchen to head over to the smoking area.

    ¡°Want one?¡±

    He pulled a cigarette out of the pack and offered it to Mo Xiuchen, then withdrew it, feigning realization, ¡°I remember now, you¡¯re afraid that Ranran might cough from smelling the tobo, so you don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen red coldly at him and sat down on a nearby chair.

    ¡°Have you set a date for your wedding with Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    As he spoke, Gu Kai paused slightly while lighting his cigarette, lowered his eyes, and looked at him ndly, ¡°Why worry like a servant when the emperor isn¡¯t anxious?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was momentarily choked by Gu Kai¡¯s words, his handsome face turned a shade darker, and he did not speak again.

    Gu Kai lit his cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and blew out smoke that blurred his handsome features. His voice came out somewhat muffled. ¡°I¡¯ve only been back for four days; I¡¯ve been swamped. I haven¡¯t had time to set a wedding date.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get married, do you?¡± Mo Xiuchen bluntly exposed him.

    If he really wanted to get married, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go on a month-long business trip without thinking of returning, and even visit Shen Yuting. Thinking of this, Mo Xiuchen asked again, ¡°How did Shen Yuting¡¯s surgery go, did she really forget?¡±

    ¡°When I came back, she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. However, the surgery was very sessful. I think she has long been contemting erasing her memories, which is why she insisted on having the surgery so soon after giving birth.¡±

    ¡°Forgetting is for the best.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke with indifference; unlike Gu Kai, he had no familial feelings for Shen Yuting and would not have tolerated it repeatedly if not for Gu Kai and Jiang Liu¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Yeah, forgetting is for the best. I don¡¯t know how she managed those months; most women gain weight during pregnancy and childbirth, yet she got even thinner, and the baby weighed less than five pounds.¡±

    Though annoyed by Shen Yuting¡¯s previous obstinacy and extreme behavior, Gu Kai ultimately cared as she was his cousin whom he had cherished for many years, almost as if she were his own sister.

    In the end, he still cared.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Shen Yuting¡¯s matters; just focus on your own. You¡¯ve been out for a month, have you made up your mind?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over the cigarette between his fingers, his deep voice carrying a touch of concern.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face subtly changed, and he replied lightly, ¡°I promised Zhiweist time. What more is there to think about? Haven¡¯t you all said she is good?¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen coldly red at him.

    A look of certainty, causing Gu Kai to frown, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t truly like Fang Zhiwei. When you arranged for Ranran to attend the matchmaking session with you, you felt it was enough if she could get along well with Ranran, treating your sister as her own.¡±

    Caught by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Gu Kai did not argue. ¡°Ranran is the sister I spent years searching for; even if I never marry, I would never marry a woman who isn¡¯t good to her.¡±

 Chapter 1092: 1091 feels insecure

    <strong>Chapter 1092: 1091 feels insecure</strong>

    ¡°You¡¯re not being kind to Wen Ran; you want to make Wen Ran feel guilty.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, his tone bing heavier.

    Caught off guard, Gu Kai was just about to defend himself when Mo Xiuchen did not give him the chance to speak and directly said, ¡°You clearly don¡¯t like Fang Zhiwei; you married her only because she treats Wen Ran well. If you end up unhappy in the future, Wen Ran will definitely feel guilty, thinking she¡¯s the reason for your unhappiness.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why would you think that? Although I don¡¯t have the deep feelings for Fang Zhiwei that you have for Wen Ran, I don¡¯t dislike her, and spending a lifetime with her isn¡¯t that hard, is it? What is happiness or unhappiness?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like Fang Zhiwei, there¡¯s no guarantee you won¡¯t fall for another woman in this lifetime. When that timees, you will feel that marrying Fang Zhiwei was a mistake.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t stern, but his calm and confident words weighed heavy on Gu Kai¡¯s heart.

    A face shed before his eyes, not Fang Zhiwei¡¯s but another woman¡¯s. His brows furrowed momentarily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also have no feelings when you initially married Wen Ran?¡±

    ¡°No, it was just that Wen Ran had no feelings for me; I had feelings for her.¡±

    Mentioning Wen Ran softened Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone, and a gentle warmth unconsciously spread across his face, softening his entire demeanor.

    This change was effortless, like the naturalw of the changing seasons.

    Watching Mo Xiuchen¡¯s features soften, Gu Kai took a month to finally persuade his heart, which wavered again.

    In the hospital room, Fang Zhiwei held Momo in her arms, asked the special nursing assistant to step out, and sat on the chair by the bed, keeping Wen Ranpany while she drank soup.

    ¡°Wen Ran, did you tell Ah Kai about what I mentioned the other day?¡±

    ¡°What matter?¡±

    Wen Ran was watching Momo, caught off guard by Fang Zhiwei¡¯s question, her eyes momentarily nk.

    Fang Zhiwei lowered her gaze slightly, exining in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s about Ah Kai wanting Bai Yiyi to stay single.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Ran suddenly realized, ¡°Not yet, these past few days my brother has been in the surgery room all the time, I barely see him once, I¡¯ll ask him in a bit.¡±

    ¡°In a bit?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei was somewhat surprised.

    Wen Ran nodded, smiling, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not like there are outsiders anyway.¡±

    Since it was Fang Zhiwei who asked her to talk to her brother, Wen Ran naturally wanted her to be present.

    Wen Ran thought Fang Zhiwei was quite good, especially kind towards her brother. However, Wen Ran could tell that her brother did not like Fang Zhiwei very much, or to put it another way, he might like her but certainly wasn¡¯t at the stage of love.

    Fang Zhiwei asking her to persuade her brother was definitely not just because she thought his condition was too good for Bai Yiyi, but there was also a sense of unease. Naturally, such feelings and thoughts were normal.

    But Wen Ran was Gu Kai¡¯s sister, not Fang Zhiwei¡¯s sister.

    A flicker of hesitation shed in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes as she was about to say something; however, just then, the door to the hospital room opened, and Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen walked in.

    ¡°Wen Ran, is the soup tasty today?¡±

    Gu Kai asked with a smile, striding to the bedside, bending down, and taking Momo from Fang Zhiwei¡¯s arms, ¡°And Ziyi, why is only Momo here?¡±

    ¡°Ziyi is fast asleep, so I only brought Momo over.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered with a smile, seeing that Wen Ran had finished her soup, he immediately reached out for the bowl and asked, ¡°Wen Ran, do you want more?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m done.¡±

    Wen Ran gently shook her head, and Fang Zhiwei stood up, stepping back to give her spot to Mo Xiuchen. Wen Ran saw him take out a tissue to wipe her mouth, she smiled and yed with Momo together with Gu Kai.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve juste back from a business trip, have you seen Tongtong yet?¡±

    After enjoying Mo Xiuchen¡¯s care, Wen Ran smiled tenderly at him and looked up at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai was ying with Momo, and upon hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t even look up, smiling as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve had so many surgeries these past few days, I barely have time to eat, let alone see Tongtong.¡±

    Seeing Tongtong was not as easy as seeing Momo and Ziyi; he had to go in person.

    During work hours, he was swamped, and after work, he was with Fang Zhiwei. He had not even given Tongtong the gifts he bought for her abroad.

    ¡°When are you going to change Tongtong¡¯s surname?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes, curiously asking.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened, and he remained silent, just quietly watching Wen Ran.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find some time in the next couple of days, and also see if Bai Yiyi is avable.¡±

    ¡°Momo is getting sleepy, let the nurse take her back to the nursery,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with concern, seeing his daughter yawn.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Momo back.¡± Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t want to hear any more of Wen Ran¡¯s questions to Gu Kai about Bai Yiyi. As she spoke, she reached over and took Momo in her arms.

    With Momo in her arms, Fang Zhiwei left the ward. Wen Ran asked seemingly nonchntly, ¡°Brother, did you tell Sister Wei what conditions you proposed to Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Kai was taken aback, then after regaining hisposure, he shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her. She knows?¡±

    ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t know where Sister Wei heard it from,¡± Wen Ran pursed her lips, looking perplexed at Gu Kai. ¡°Brother, why did you want Yiyi to agree to never marry anyone in her lifetime?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow indifferently, ¡°She needs to raise Tongtong wholeheartedly. If she gets married and has more children, what if it¡¯s not good for Tongtong?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Brother, Yiyi actually never thought about getting married anyway. Because of her parents¡¯ issues, she doesn¡¯t trust men, so, she always thought having Tongtong was enough.¡±

    ¡°Did she tell you that?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, recalling the scene when Bai Yiyi readily agreed.

    No wonder!

    ¡°Mm, but, Sister Wei thinks you¡¯re being a bit too harsh on Yiyi, and she asked me to persuade you to withdraw that condition.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile, ¡°Brother, you think Yiyi won¡¯t marry forever, for Tongtong¡¯s sake, and Yiyi herself thinks having Tongtong by her side is enough. But now the problem is, Sister Wei is worried. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°What is she worried about?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed with displeasure, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she speak to me herself?¡±

    ¡°This kind of matter, how could she easily speak to you? You now know about Tongtong¡¯s background, and Yiyi has agreed to let Tongtong take your surname. Why not let this go and withdraw your condition? If you and Yiyi are always at odds, the one who gets hurt will be Tongtong,¡± said Wen Ran carefully observing Gu Kai¡¯s reaction.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, ¡°Ah Kai, Ranran is right. Even though Bai Yiyi is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, you have no reason to hold the grudges of the past generation against her, especially since she¡¯s also your daughter¡¯s mother.¡±

    Gu Kai snorted coldly, choosing not to respond.

    ¡°The most important thing is, don¡¯t let Bai Yiyi affect you and Fang Zhiwei, giving her insecurity.¡±

 Chapter 1093: 1092, where did you take Momo to?

    <strong>Chapter 1093: 1092, where did you take Momo to?</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words plunged Gu Kai into silence.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and said with concern, ¡°Brother, you really don¡¯t have to rush into marrying Sister Wei. You two have only been dating for a few months. She might feel insecure, but could it be interpreted as her not trusting you enough?¡±

    ¡°Trust has nothing to do with the length of a rtionship.¡±

    Gu Kai looked somewhat gloomily at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    The reason he agreed to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s marriage proposal was partly because when Mo Xiuchen and Ranran had gotten married initially, they had no feelings for each other. Yet, they managed to get along very well, trusted each other, and love emerged over time.

    ¡°Right, it has nothing to do with time, it¡¯s about the person. Clearly, it¡¯s not the duration of time that¡¯s making Fang Zhiwei feel insecure, but rather you¡¯re the reason she doesn¡¯t feel secure.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a faint, careless smile as he spoke.

    **

    All the way back to the baby room with Momo in her arms, Fang Zhiwei was somewhat distracted.

    She worried if Gu Kai would agree to retract the condition he had offered to Bai Yiyi. Thinking back to the conversation she had with Bai Yiyi that day, her brows couldn¡¯t help but knit together in concern.

    When turning a corner in the hallway, she almost bumped into a nurse.

    Fortunately, the other party dodged quickly. Fang Zhiwei barely steadied herself, and the little Momo in her arms seemed startled. Her tiny mouth puckered, and she was on the verge of crying when Fang Zhiwei quickly started to pat and gently soothe her, ¡°Momo isn¡¯t scared, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Crying isn¡¯t good for the baby¡¯s health. Miss Fang, let me take the baby. I¡¯ll soothe her. It¡¯s time for the baby¡¯s bath soon.¡±

    As the nurse spoke, she reached out to take Momo.

    Fang Zhiwei, afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to soothe Momo if she cried, was grateful to see the nurse offer help. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, that would be a great help, thank you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I should be doing.¡±

    The nurse took Momo from her hands but did not immediately turn to leave. Instead, she took a little yellow duck and ced it on Momo, gently patting and tenderly cooing, ¡°Good baby, don¡¯t cry, look at the little duck.¡±

    Seeing the initially upset Momo no longer puckering her small mouth, surprise shed in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Miss Fang, you can go back now. I¡¯ll take the baby for the bath.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s phone rang. She took it out, turned around, and continued on the way back as she answered the call.

    Behind her, the nurse holding Momo saw her leave and quickly went to the elevator, slipping into one that just happened to stop on this floor with Momo in her arms¡­

    Fang Zhiwei got caught up in a half-hour-long phone call.

    In the hospital room, Gu Kai didn¡¯t stay too long. His assistant called him, reporting that patient number 28 suddenly began convulsing all over, and he left in a hurry, carrying a thermos container.

    ¡°Ranran, does your wound hurt?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran suddenly furrow her brows, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes tightened with concern as he asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and smiled soothingly at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you some brown sugar water to drink in a bit,¡± said Mo Xiuchen, realizing it wasn¡¯t the wound that hurt as soon as she said it.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t refuse, but she also wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk much. She gently ced a hand on her stomach, careful not to touch the wound, trying to ease the pain.

    Mo Xiuchen saw her pain and his heart ached.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hurting anymore, Mo Xiuchen, go deal with your work. You don¡¯t need to stay by my side like this.¡±

    For the past two or three days, he hadn¡¯t gone to thepany, constantly staying in the hospital, taking care of her twenty-four hours a day. Yesterday, Secretary Lin brought the documents that needed his signature to the hospital.

    This morning, Mo Xiuchen had Secretary Lin bring over theptop and the documents he needed to review. Although he had Qin Mu return to G City to run thepany, before Qin Mu¡¯s return, Mo Xiuchen still needed to oversee the big picture.

    ¡°Alright, then you rest for a while, I¡¯ll handle some work.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen kissed her face and walked to the tea table, picked up theptop, and sat down in the chair by the hospital bed, close to Ranran.

    While he worked, Wen Ran just watched him quietly, and for a moment, the hospital room was tranquil and warm.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart overflowed with happiness and emotion; she really felt so blessed now.

    Not only did she have a husband who adored her, but also adorable children, thepleteness of happiness she had always wanted, and had always wanted to give to Mo Xiuchen.

    Momo looked like her, while Ziyi looked like Mo Xiuchen. When she looked at Ziyi, it was as though she was seeing a young Mo Xiuchen. At the thought of this, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fill with a tender, smiling expression.

    ¡°Ranran, what are you smiling about?¡±

    After signing his name and closing the document, Mo Xiuchen looked up to see the tender and happy smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face, and his own lips curved up in response.

    ¡°I just feel so happy.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen with a gentle light in her deep eyes, her smile growing even brighter. As her words faded, there came a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke calmly.

    The door to the hospital room opened, and the special nursing assistant came in holding Ziyi, expressing surprise at seeing only Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran in the room, ¡°Mo General, Miss Wen, I came to take Momo back to the baby room. Ziyi has already had his bath.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly, ced theptop on the table to the side, stood up, and took Ziyi into his arms, asking, ¡°Momo didn¡¯t return to the baby room?¡±

    ¡°No, did Mo General take Momo back to the baby room? When did this happen?¡±

    The special nursing assistant looked utterly bewildered.

    From the hospital bed, upon hearing the exchange between Mo Xiuchen and the nurse, Wen Ran¡¯s expression changed, her voiceced with anxiety, ¡°Half an hour ago, I took her back, Mo Xiuchen, call Sister Wei, maybe she took Momo for a walk.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face grew a bit grave. Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s nervous voice, he turned and said soothingly to her, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll call Fang Zhiwei right now. Maybe she took Momo and went off with Ah Kai.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei had taken Momo back to the baby room, and not long after, Gu Kai had left.

    It was possible that Fang Zhiwei hadn¡¯t returned Momo to the baby room and, seeing Gu Kai leave, took Momo and followed him out.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to think more about it, quickly handed Ziyi over to the special nursing assistant, picked up Wen Ran¡¯s cell phone, and dialed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s number.

    The phone rang twice before Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei, you didn¡¯t return Momo to the baby room, where did you take her?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked right away.

    On the other end of the phone, Fang Zhiwei was taken aback by his question, her voice somewhat bewildered as she responded, ¡°I took Momo back to the baby room. Isn¡¯t she there?¡±

    ¡°Momo isn¡¯t in the baby room, where are you right now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shifted back to the special nursing assistant as he heard her im that she had taken Momo back; the nurse¡¯s face went white under his piercing stare, and she immediately shook her head no.

    On the hospital bed, Wen Ran¡¯s face drained of color.

    Her eyes were fixed firmly on Mo Xiuchen, unblinking and filled with anxiety.

    Seeing her looking at him, Mo Xiuchen put the phone on speaker, and Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice carried out, ¡°How could this happen? I¡¯lle back to the hospital room right away.¡±

 Chapter 1094: 1093 Not allowed to call the police

    <strong>Chapter 1094: 1093 Not allowed to call the police</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone and said to the special nursing assistant, ¡°Go back to the nursery and check again. It¡¯s bath time now, isn¡¯t it? Could another nurse be bathing Momo?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, could something have happened to Momo? Quick, call my brother and have him check with the security room.¡±

    The inte was rife with news about child traffickers. There had been numerous cases of children being abducted from hospitals.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. Momo definitely won¡¯t go missing.¡±

    The special nursing assistant had barely taken two steps before Wen Ran stopped her again, ¡°Leave Ziyi here with me, and go look for Momo.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, you¡­¡±

    Looking worriedly at Mo Xiuchen, the special nursing assistant knew it would be fine if Wen Ran was in good shape to take care of Ziyi, but she had just had surgery a few days ago and couldn¡¯t possibly hold Ziyi.

    It was not too good to leave Ziyi here, especially with Wen Ran being emotionally agitated because of Momo.

    ¡°Give him to me, and you go find Momo.¡±

    Seeing that Wen Ran was uneasy about the special nursing assistant taking Ziyi away, Mo Xiuchen had no choice but to hold him again. He made a phone call that was answered by Gu Kai, and with a grave voice, Mo Xiuchen said, ¡°Ah Kai, immediately have security lock down the hospital exits. Momo is not in the nursery.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Fang Zhiwei return Momo to the nursery?¡±

    ¡°Momo is not in the nursery.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone lock down the hospital exits right away. Tell Ranran not to panic.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice carried a hint of solemnity. After speaking, he immediately ended the call.

    The sound of hurried footsteps echoed in the hallway¡ªit was Fang Zhiwei running toward them.

    As she pushed open the door, she said, ¡°I had already returned Momo a while ago. The nurse even said she was going to take Momo to bathe. How can you say she¡¯s not in the nursery?¡±

    ¡°Did you actually bring her to the nursery, or did you hand her over to someone else?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened, and without waiting for Fang Zhiwei to finish speaking, he said, ¡°Come on, you¡¯reing with me to check it out now.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he turned to Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to the nursery to check. Wait here for me. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±

    ¡°Give me the phone.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were a bit red, and the uneasiness in her heart spread rapidly like a ck hole, seemingly capable of engulfing her at any moment.

    ¡°Alright, call me if anything happens.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen handed her the phone, pursed his lips, nced at Fang Zhiwei, and quickly left the ward.

    Fang Zhiwei followed behind Mo Xiuchen out of the ward, exining, ¡°I ran into a nurse at the corner of the corridor. Momo seemed like she was about to cry. The nurse said crying was bad for the baby¡¯s health and asked me to hand her over. She said she was going to bathe the baby in a while.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen abruptly stopped in his tracks, his gaze sharp as he looked at Fang Zhiwei, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t take Momo back to the nursery, and you handed her over to a nurse on the way?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei trembled under his piercing gaze, her face instantly pale, ¡°She¡¯s a nurse and recognized me, so I handed Momo to her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave her a piercing look, ¡°You¡¯d better pray nothing has happened to Momo.¡±

    After saying that, he quickened his pace toward the nursery.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face changed several shades, and it wasn¡¯t until Mo Xiuchen was a few meters away that she was jolted back to reality by the ringing of her phone.

    ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice trembled as she answered the phone.

    ¡°Great job you did, Momo has been taken away.¡±

    On the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice was filled with a murderous rage that, through the waves, struck her heart like a piercing arrow. Fang Zhiwei¡¯s body swayed heavily, and all color drained from her face.

    **

    In the ward.

    Wen Rany alone on the hospital bed,pletely enveloped in deep anxiety.

    Suddenly, the shrill ring of a cell phone erupted.

    The iing call had no disyed number and no name.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart raced with a thought as she hastily answered, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, if you don¡¯t want your daughter to die, don¡¯t call the police or let anyone track us.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body trembled, and she asked angrily, ¡°Who are you, and where have you taken my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Your daughter is adorable. Remember, no police, no tracking. Tomorrow, at this time, I will call you again. Otherwise, be ready to collect your daughter¡¯s corpse.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt my daughter¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words were cut off as the phone was abruptly hung up.

    A wave of intense grief overwhelmed her. She felt the taste of blood in her throat, subconsciously tightened her lips to hold back the taste, but tears unbidden streamed down her face.

    Gu Kai pushed the door open and saw Wen Ran copsed on the ground, clutching her abdomen tightly. His face went pale as he eximed, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her head, saw Gu Kai running over, and her tears flowed even more fiercely.

    Gu Kai bent down to help her up from the ground. ¡°Ranran, get into bed. Did your wound open up?¡±

    ¡°Brother, Momo has been taken.¡±

    Wen Ran disregarded the pain of her own wounds as her face turned ashen, tears of sorrow falling ceaselessly.

    Gu Kai stiffened, consoling in a soft voice, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t panic. Maybe Momo is still in the hospital, perhaps taken for a bath by the nurses.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I just received a call. They said, if we dare to call the police or investigate further, then¡­¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    The thought of that phone call made her heart ache as though it was being sliced with a knife.

    Even breathing hurt.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed, and he said firmly, ¡°Ranran, get into bed. No matter what happens, you cannot treat yourself this way, lie down on the bed.¡±

    He had just received a call from Mo Xiuchen and immediately checked the surveince footage. Indeed, he saw Momo being carried out of the hospital; he recognized the bracelet on Momo¡¯s wrist that he had put on her.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip, her vision blurry. She could not see Gu Kai¡¯s stern and pained expression clearly, she only knew that she felt terrible, anxious, and frightened.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    They had forbidden her from calling the police, from having anyone follow.

    But she could not stand by as someone took away Momo, her daughter¡­

    ¡°Good girl, Ranran, lie down on the bed. Mo Xiuchen and I will figure something out; we will definitely rescue Momo.¡±

    Gu Kai wiped away Wen Ran¡¯s tears, forcibly picked her up, and ced her on the bed. He instructed firmly, ¡°Stay lying down; don¡¯t get up. I¡¯m going to find Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Before leaving, Gu Kai pressed the call button next to the bed.

    As he reached the door, Gu Kai saw Mo Xiuchening from the end of the corridor, and he quickly approached him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Momo has been taken; she left the hospital half an hour ago.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was still holding Ziyi in his arms.

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, a flicker of pain crossed his eyes, and he tightened his grip on Ziyi, asking subconsciously, ¡°Does Ranran know?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed, and he spoke curtly, ¡°Ranran knows; she just told me. She received a call warning her not to call the police, not to follow, or else¡­¡±

    A wash of pallor spread over Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brooding face.

 Chapter 1095: 1094 I will accompany Ranran

    <strong>Chapter 1095: 1094 I will apany Ranran</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall frame stiffened, ¡°Being able to call Ranran so quickly, the person must be someone we know. What happened to Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had barely gotten halfway through his sentence when he suddenly changed his tone. He saw a doctor hurrying into Wen Ran¡¯s hospital room not far behind Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai turned his head to look and exined softly, ¡°When I came up, Ranran had fallen to the ground. She must have answered the phone and was trying to find us. I was worried her wounds would reopen, so I asked a doctor to go check on her.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen immediately started walking.

    ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed, and he called out to stop him.

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head, his gaze heavy as he looked at Gu Kai, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Ranran.¡±

    ¡°I purposely came out to wait for you. Ranran has a doctor with her; she won¡¯t be in trouble. If you go in now, it might just upset her more, and if her wounds reopen, what then?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, let¡¯s first figure out a way to find Momo.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was very heavy, and as he said this, even he didn¡¯t have much confidence in his own words.

    Years ago, when his sister was stolen by Fu Jingyi, he used the same method: threats!

    Just like now, the person who stole Momo threatened Ranran in the same way, threatened his parents that if they dared to call the police or track them, they would kill Ranran.

    They missed the best opportunity.

    What followed was a search thatsted over twenty years.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I can¡¯t let Momo suffer like Ranran did back then, nor can I let Ranran suffer like¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why we need to figure out a way to rescue Momo. The kidnapper only said we can¡¯t call the police or track them; we can still investigate this stealthily.¡±

    ¡°First, take me to see the surveince.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head to nce at the direction of Wen Ran¡¯s hospital room, his voice somber as he spoke.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my dad¡¯s office. It¡¯s a good chance to discuss this with him. I¡¯ll call Lu Zhiyan first.¡±

    In times like these, the more crucial it was to stay calm. Though Gu Kai felt urgent, he kept reminding himself not to panic.

    As they reached the corner, they came across Fang Zhiwei. Gu Kai gave her a cold nce. Fang Zhiwei opened her mouth as if to speak, but she was choked silent by Gu Kai¡¯s frosty gaze, unable to utter a sound.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t even speak to her; he entered the elevator with Mo Xiuchen.

    As the elevator door was closing, Fang Zhiwei rushed over, ¡°Ah Kai, wait for me.¡±

    Inside the elevator, only Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen remained. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but he did not speak.

    ¡°Draw a picture of the person who took Momo for meter.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke in a cold voice, his gaze towards Fang Zhiwei not carrying the usual softness and gentleness, finally reflecting the fierce anger he had once reserved for Bai Yiyi.

    But it was only when he directed such emotion towards her did Fang Zhiwei realize, between her and Gu Kai, everything was thoroughly over.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She blinked nkly, not daring to admit that she hadn¡¯t remembered the person¡¯s face at all. Her mind was distracted with other matters, and that was why she had been so negligent in handing Momo over to the nurse, even failing to notice the impostor.

    She was on the verge of ming herself to death.

    The elevator doors opened, and unlike before, when Gu Kai would let her exit first before leaving himself.

    This time, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to Fang Zhiwei and stepped out of the elevator with Mo Xiuchen, striding toward the director¡¯s office.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes reddened with aggrievement, and she felt an indescribable sorrow.

    She followed behind Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen, and they all walked into the director¡¯s office. Gu Yan had already concluded the meeting and was waiting for them.

    **

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    Wen Jin received a call from Lu Zhiyan and thought he had misheard.

    ¡°Zhixing, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±

    Seeing his expression change dramatically, Bai Yiyi, who was waiting for him to sign some documents, shed a hint of surprise in her eyes and looked at Wen Jin with confusion.

    She couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other end of the phone was saying, but she saw Wen Jin¡¯s face change several times, ¡°Understood, I¡¯m heading to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Mo General, what happened?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked with concern as soon as Wen Jin hung up the phone.

    ¡°Momo was taken away. Leave these documents for now, I need to go to the hospital.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was somewhat heavy. After he finished speaking, he grabbed his keys and walked out from behind his office desk. Bai Yiyi was startled at first, then caught up with Wen Jin at the door: ¡°President Wen, let me apany you to the hospital to see Ranran.¡±

    The news that Momo was taken away reminded Bai Yiyi of the time her father took Ranran.

    Her heart was seized by an indescribable surge of emotions.

    After a moment of shock, she caught up with Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t stop his pace and just responded with a soft ¡®hmm¡¯, walking briskly towards the elevator.

    On the way, Wen Jin drove at high speed, hating even the slightest dy, wishing he could reach the hospital immediately.

    Bai Yiyi sat in the passenger seat, silent the whole time, her mind filled with unknown thoughts.

    Upon arriving at the hospital, Wen Jin quickly dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number and learned that he, along with Gu Kai, was in the director¡¯s office, while Ranran was alone in the ward. He asked Bai Yiyi to go to the ward tofort Ranran, while he would go to the office to find Mo Xiuchen and the others.

    ¡°Comfort Ranran and try to keep her from worrying.¡±

    Even if it was futile, it had to be done.

    Bai Yiyi nodded in understanding: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay with Ranran.¡±

    In the director¡¯s office, Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen, Gu Yan, and Fang Zhiwei were sitting on the couch.

    When Wen Jin entered, Gu Kai was holding a piece of paper. Next to him, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face was pale with deep self-me.

    ¡°I received a call from Zhixing saying that Momo was taken away, what happened?¡±

    Hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Fang Zhiwei bit her lip tightly and said with guilt, ¡°On the way back to the baby room while I was carrying Momo, I handed her over to a nurse, not knowing she was an impostor there to kidnap the child.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely Xiaofang¡¯s fault. Those people must have been lurking around the hospital for two or three days already. Xiaofang handing Momo to her just made it easier for them to take the child away.¡±

    Gu Yan spoke calmly, noting that they still did not know who the kidnappers were.

    All they knew was that the kidnappers were specifically targeting Mo Xiuchen and Ranran¡¯s child, which was why they even recognized Fang Zhiwei. Moreover, they called Ranran after taking the child.

    Fang Zhiwei looked gratefully at Gu Yan.

    He was the first to speak up for her, as both Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai were ming her.

    Especially Gu Kai, whose cold and furious gaze was enough to send her into despair. She stood up, bowed to them apologetically, and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m the one who lost Momo, I¡¯ll go find her right now.¡±

    After she spoke, she turned and ran out of the office.

    Wen Jin nced at Fang Zhiwei and then at Gu Kai, seeing thetter¡¯s stern face and not attempting to stop Fang Zhiwei, he pursed his lips and said nothing.

    ¡°Have you figured out how to find Momo?¡±

    Wen Jin stopped by the sofa, standing next to Gu Yan.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, his voice somber, ¡°Ranran just called me again, saying for Momo¡¯s safety, I shouldn¡¯t call the police.¡±

 Chapter 1096: 1095 I cant control myself

    <strong>Chapter 1096: 1095 I can¡¯t control myself</strong>

    Bai Yiyi arrived at the door of the hospital room just as Wen Ran was on the phone.

    She pushed open the door, and Wen Ran had just hung up.

    ¡°Ranran, who was on the phone?¡±

    Bai Yiyi saw Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, slightly red and swollen, and her heart suddenly tightened. Being a mother herself, she could fully empathize with Ranran¡¯s current feelings.

    Babies nurtured for ten months in the womb are the apple of their mother¡¯s eye, and mothers wish to give them the very best in the world ¨C no amount of love ever seems enough.

    Having a baby kidnapped is like having your heart gouged out, the pain a thousand times worse.

    Wen Ran looked at the entering Bai Yiyi, paused for a moment, raised her hand to wipe away tears, and tried to make her voice sound calm, ¡°It was An Lin, she has learned about what happened to Momo.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be sad, Momo will definitely be fine. President Wen has gone to the director¡¯s office, and Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai are all there, they will surelye up with a n.¡±

    While speaking, she pulled out a tissue and handed it to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran took the tissue Bai Yiyi handed over and wiped her tears, listening to her say, ¡°Ranran, you can¡¯t be sad now, stop crying, too many tears will hurt your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip hard. The aura engulfing her was thick with sorrow, a sadness others could notprehend.

    ¡°Momo is still so small, if they took her away, what if she gets hungry?¡±

    Wen Ran wiped away her tears dryly, but thoughts of Momo caused the tears to fall uncontrobly, like cut pearls,rge and heavy, tugging at one¡¯s heartstrings.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes quickly filled with moisture as well, ¡°Ranran, it was Lu Zhiyan who called President Wen, he must be searching for Momo at train stations, airports, and other ces right now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi did not know that someone had already called Ranran with threats not to call the police. She meant tofort Wen Ran, but upon hearing her words, Wen Ran sat up excitedly.

    The next moment, due to the pain from her injuries, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and her face turned utterly pale.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be agitated, your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed drastically, and she pressed her hand against Wen Ran.

    ¡°We can¡¯t call the police, they said if I did, Momo would be killed,¡± Wen Ran managed despite her pain, her mind focused solely on her daughter.

    Bai Yiyi was stunned, ¡°Ranran, have they called you?¡±

    ¡°Mm, the person said that if I call the police, they would kill Momo. She is so young, she¡¯s only been in this world for a few days¡­ No, I have to call Mo Xiuchen to have him stop Lu Zhiyan¡¯s search.¡±

    Wen Ran said this, trembling as she grabbed her phone and dialed the number with shaky hands.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t call the police? How could Brother Lu know about it?¡±

    As soon as the call connected, Wen Ran asked anxiously, her sobbing voice prating through the signal into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ears, causing a sudden pain in his chest, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be agitated, I¡¯ll be back in the hospital room soon, and I¡¯ll exin everything to you in detail then.¡±

    ¡°I just want Momo to be safe. Before the other party makes their intentions clear, don¡¯t let the police get involved anymore, Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m afraid they will hurt Momo.¡±

    Towards the end, the sadness in Wen Ran¡¯s voice poured out, and once again her tears blurred her vision.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stood up, nced at the other three people in the room, took big strides out of the office, and headed back to the hospital room.

    ¡°Ranran, do you know who took Momo away?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked softly. She knew that Wen Ran had almost lost her mind due to Momo¡¯s disappearance. All she could think about was Momo¡¯s well-being.

    She had experienced this kind of worry and urgency when Tongtong injured her eyes.

    Wen Ran¡¯s panic and fear at this moment were immeasurable.

    She looked at the cold sweat continuously forming on Wen Ran¡¯s forehead, and felt a pang of sadness, ¡°Ranran, you should lie down for now. Shall I raise the bed a bit for you?¡±

    Wen Ran was just staring intently at her phone, flipping through the call log. Seeing that nk record with no number, she felt a sharp pain pierce her heart again.

    It was a pain that seemed to dig out her heart and scrape her bones¡ªperhaps nothing could be more terrifying.

    Bai Yiyi raised the head of the bed a little so Wen Ran could lie downfortably just as Mo Xiuchen strode in.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    His gaze fell on her tear-reddened eyes, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart tightened. He hurried over and reached out to wipe away her tears.

    Wen Ran turned her head away, choking up as she said, ¡°Xiuchen, you can¡¯t pressure those people too much¡­ if you corner them, they might hurt Momo.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve called Lu Zhiyan, and they were inclothes officers, not wearing uniforms.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at Wen Ran with a heart full of tenderness.

    ¡°What about Ziyi? Why didn¡¯t you bring him back with you?¡±

    It was only then that Wen Ran saw he hade back alone, and she panicked, sitting up from where she was leaning against the headboard.

    Mo Xiuchen gently pushed her back onto the bed, hisrge hand caressing her cheek as he said softly, ¡°Ranran, Ah Jin is holding Ziyi, and he¡¯ll be back soon. Starting tonight, Ziyi won¡¯t sleep in the nursery; he¡¯ll stay with us.¡±

    Originally, Wen Ran had nned to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.

    Who would have thought that Momo would go missing today?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran was stunned, but the turmoil in her eyes gradually settled down.

    Mo Xiuchen, looking at Wen Ran in this state, felt indescribable pain in his heart. He thought of Ranran¡¯s mother; it was because of Ranran that she¡­

    Thinking this, his heart clenched painfully again.

    Leaning over, he embraced Wen Ran, whispering in her ear, ¡°Ranran, you have to be strong. I promise you, we will definitely get Momo back.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s body was somewhat rigid as Mo Xiuchen held her, and the image that appeared before her eyes was Momo¡¯s delicate and pretty little face. Having spent just a few days with Momo, she was already unable to bear the pain of loss.

    Bai Yiyi looked at Mo Xiuchen embracing Wen Ran. She pressed her lips together and quietly left the hospital room.

    Down the hallway, Wen Jin and Gu Kai were walking side by side; Wen Jin was holding Ziyi, while Gu Kai was pushing an infant¡¯s crib.

    ¡°Wait a moment before going in, Mo Xiuchen isforting Ranran.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stepped forward a few steps, blocking Wen Jin and Gu Kai.

    ¡°You hold Ziyi. I¡¯ll take a call.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s phone rang. He handed Ziyi to Bai Yiyi and pulled out his own phone¡ªit was a call from a client. He walked a few steps away to answer it.

    In the corridor, only Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi were left.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward.

    Bai Yiyi, holding Ziyi, ignored Gu Kai. She looked at Ziyi and thought again of the missing Momo; her mood grew heavy.

    ¡°Is Tongtong doing well?¡±

    Gu Kai saw Bai Yiyi staring at Ziyi for a long time without lifting her head. His gaze passed over her and nced at the hospital room in front of him and asked in a muffled voice.

    Bai Yiyi only nced up at him once before lowering her gaze again, focusing on Ziyi¡¯s small, handsome face, ¡°Tongtong is doing well, she¡¯s started to learn to make sounds, and she¡¯s grown two more teeth this month. And you, have you set a wedding date with Miss Fang?¡±

 Chapter 1097: 1096 As long as Momo is doing well

    <strong>Chapter 1097: 1096 As long as Momo is doing well</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯ve ended things with her.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened as he spoke coldly.

    Bai Yiyi was startled and looked up at him, meeting his eyes brimming with indignation. Her own eyes flickered, ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t you and Miss Fang doing well?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you really unaware, or are you pretending not to know, just to mock me?¡±

    Gu Kai was actually annoyed, and Bai Yiyi, baffled, pursed her lips. This guy must be crazy, she thought, as she turned around with Ziyi in her arms and walked away.

    He was now angry because Momo was missing, and she didn¡¯t want to be coteral damage.

    Gu Kai watched the retreating figure of Bai Yiyi, his already somber features growing even more gloomy.

    Bai Yiyi stopped outside the hospital room. She nced through the ss window before opening the door and cheerfully said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve brought Ziyi here.¡±

    Hearing her voice, Mo Xiuchen let go of Wen Ran and walked over to take Ziyi from her arms. He went back to the bedside, showing her, ¡°Ranran, Ziyi has fallen asleep.¡±

    ¡°Let me hold him.¡±

    Wen Ran wiped away tears, her voice thick with sorrow.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Xiuchen passed Ziyi to her. When he had gotten out of bed earlier after that call, his wound had reopened, and now, holding Ziyi, a sharp pain seared through his abdomen.

    ¡°Ranran, if the wound hurts, don¡¯t hold him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw Wen Ran furrowing her brows and, feeling pity, wanted to take Ziyi back.

    Wen Ran clenched her teeth and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    She leaned back against the raised bed head, enduring the pain in her abdomen, holding Ziyi tightly.

    Looking at him, she thought of Momo. The pain in her body was quickly reced by heartache.

    She raised her eyes to the ceiling and told herself not to cry, not to cry. But the sorrow in her heart was like a ferocious wave, savagely pounding every nerve ending, making her unbearably pained.

    ¡°Ranran, let me have a look at your phone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen noticed Wen Ran holding Ziyi, and recalled that she had just answered a call.

    Wen Ran nodded, and he picked up her phone, checking the call log. When he saw that numberless call, he asked softly, ¡°Was the person who called you male or female?¡±

    ¡°It was a man. Right as I answered, he warned me not to call the police or look into it.¡±

    Wen Ran repeated the caller¡¯s words to Mo Xiuchen.

    He furrowed his brows, deep in thought.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, tell me, who could have taken Momo? Was it for money, or something else?¡±

    Wen Ran held Ziyi tightly, her tearful eyes looking at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback, and after a moment, analyzed calmly, ¡°The person who called you only warned you not to call the police or investigate; they didn¡¯t ask for money.¡±

    ¡°So, they¡¯re not after money. Could it be hatred then?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    If it was hatred, who could it be, ¡°Could it still be the person who wanted to hit mest time, instructed by Liao Dongxing?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, we can¡¯t rule out that possibility. I¡¯ve already called Ah Mu and asked him to get his father to check if Liao Dongxing has shown any suspicious behavior. We don¡¯t have any evidence right now; we can¡¯t be sure it¡¯s him.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips tightly, her voice choked with emotion, ¡°I just hope that Momo is alright. No matter who took her or what their motive is, as long as she is fine, I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

    From the day she became pregnant, Momo and Ziyi had been her treasures. In Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, they were more important than her own life.

    This, perhaps, is the greatness of maternal love.

    Mo Xiuchen listened to Wen Ran¡¯s words, feeling as if an invisible hand was gripping his heart fiercely. The pain was so intense that even he, a grown man, couldn¡¯t help but have his eyes moisten.

    But he had to be strong. He had not only to take care of Ziyi and Ranran but also to find Momo.

    He couldn¡¯t let Momo suffer as much as Ranran did back then, nor could he allow Ranran to endure the same suffering as her mother¡­

    His hands, dangling by his sides, unconsciously clenched into fists. Soft sounds came from the direction of the door; it was Gu Kai pushing in a baby cot. Seeing Wen Ran holding Ziyi, his brows furrowed immediately, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran shouldn¡¯t exert herself. What if she tears her wound open again?¡±

    Wen Ran was lovingly kissing Ziyi¡¯s cheeks. Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, she looked up at him, then lowered her head again, without a word.

    A trace of hesitation flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Ranran was saddened and troubled by Momo¡¯s disappearance. If she wasn¡¯t allowed to hold Ziyi, her emotions would never calm down.

    How could he not notice that she had just now paled with pain, biting her teeth and enduring it?

    But that was better than the pain in her heart.

    Bai Yiyi red fiercely at Gu Kai, signaling him not to talk too much, to discuss it outside, and then she herself turned and left the hospital room.

    Gu Kai ced the baby cot next to Wen Ran¡¯s hospital bed and whispered, ¡°Ranran, starting tonight, Ziyi will sleep here in the hospital room with you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Ziyi is asleep now, let him sleep in the cot.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stretched out his hand with a gentle smile toward Wen Ran, his gaze filled with tender affection. In such moments, he needed to be extra kind to Ranran.

    To let her feel warmth and love, so that the sadness in her heart could be somewhat eased.

    Outside the hospital room, Qing Feng and Qing Yang hurried over. Once out of the room, Gu Kai instructed them with an order, then quickly caught up with Bai Yiyi.

    In the hospital room, Wen Ran held Ziyi with reluctance, her eyes as watery and crystal-clear as to make one¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Ranran, give Ziyi to me, you can still watch him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen maintained a gentle smile, his voice warm and calm.

    Though reluctant, Wen Ran still handed Ziyi to Mo Xiuchen under his tender gaze, watching him ce the baby in the cot, her eyes never blinking as she watched him.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to sleep for a bit too? That way, when Ziyi wakes up, you¡¯ll be ready to be with him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen covered Ziyi with a small nket and raised his eyes to ask gently.

    ¡°I won¡¯t sleep.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s gaze stayed on Ziyi, without looking up.

    In the hallway, Bai Yiyi said to Wen Jin that staying here wouldn¡¯t help; she needed to go back and see Tongtong.

    ¡°How are you going to get back?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed. She hade in his car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± Bai Yiyi smiled faintly, saying calmly, ¡°You go see Ranran. If I get back toote, Tongtong will cry.¡±

    Tongtong was ustomed to waiting for her at the entrance of the neighborhood around the time she was supposed toe home.

    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t seen Ranran yet; he couldn¡¯t take Bai Yiyi back now, so he didn¡¯t hold her back and let her leave.

    ¡°I got a gift for Tongtong while I was on a business trip abroad; I haven¡¯t given it to her yet. I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    After Wen Jin left, Gu Kai dropped a line and strode toward the elevator.

    Bai Yiyi was slightly taken aback. It was only when Gu Kai reached the elevator doors and looked back to hurry her that she realized that he had been speaking to her, even offering her a ride.

    She pursed her lips, hesitating slightly before stepping forward.

 Chapter 1098: 1097 is Momo

    <strong>Chapter 1098: 1097 is Momo</strong>

    Wen Jin had just reached the door of the hospital room when Lu Zhiyan¡¯s call came in.

    Abandoning the idea of pushing the door open, he turned around, took a few steps away, and answered the phone, ¡°Zhixing, do you have news about Momo?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m at the station now. I just took photographs of all the babies who fit the description. I¡¯m not sure if one of them is Momo. I¡¯m sending you the pictures.¡±

    Over the phone, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Okay, send them over. I¡¯m at the hospital now.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes changed, and his grip on his phone tightened.

    ¡°You guys confirm if it¡¯s Momo first; if it is, I¡¯ll apply to the superiors¡­¡±

    Lu Zhiyan, although the team leader, still had to report to his superiors when required.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Even though Mo Xiuchen had provided Lu Zhiyan with the portraits of Momo and that woman, he still couldn¡¯t be sure which one of the babies, who fit the profile from all sides, was Momo.

    After ending the call, Lu Zhiyan, who had retrieved photos from surveince cameras from all around the station, including the airport if they fit the criteria, sent them all to Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin pushed the door and entered the hospital room, looking at the pictures with Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    ¡°These were just sent by Zhixing. He wasn¡¯t sure if Momo was there, so he sent all of them.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Wen Jin had not yet reached the hospital bed when Wen Ran tried to get up from the bed. Mo Xiuchen quickly reassured her, assisting her to rise. She just stared intently at Wen Jin¡¯s phone, as if all pain had temporarily vanished.

    Seeing this, Wen Jin quickly approached the hospital bed and handed the phone to Wen Ran for her to look at.

    He and Mo Xiuchen tilted their heads to look at the phone screen with Wen Ran.

    ¡°It¡¯s Momo, Xiuchen, brother,¡±

    Suddenly, Wen Ran looked up excitedly at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin.

    ¡°Yes, I see it too. It¡¯s Momo, Ranran; don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m immediately calling Zhixing to tell him that Momo is in these pictures.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took out his phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    Since Wen Jin¡¯s phone was in Wen Ran¡¯s hands, if he were to call, Wen Ran would need to return the phone to him.

    Clearly, Wen Ran did not want to hand the phone back to Wen Jin right now, as she quickly lowered her head again, peering intently at the pictures in the phone, gripping it tightly.

    Wen Jin nodded, and Mo Xiuchen dialed Lu Zhiyan¡¯s number, then stood up and walked towards the door.

    Wen Ran, looking at the picture of Momo on the phone, could only see a small wrist wearing a bracelet and a side view of a face.

    Yet, she recognized her straight away¡ªthat was her precious daughter, just a few days old. So tiny, so small, she didn¡¯t even know she was being carried away by strangers.

    Her vision blurred again; she lifted her hand to wipe away tears, trying her best to open her eyes wide. Her finger trembled as she gently touched the phone screen, whispering silently in her heart, ¡°Momo, you must be okay.¡±

    Outside the hospital room, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure stood in the hallway, his handsome brows cast in a particrly severe light under the illumination.

    ¡°I am Mo Xiuchen. The child in that ck SUV is Momo.¡±

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll check right away¡­¡±

    Over the phone, Lu Zhiyan shared the possible destinations of the vehicle with Mo Xiuchen and, hanging up the call, he immediately dialed another number.

    **

    On the way to drop Bai Yiyi off at home, Gu Kai received a call from Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Momo has been taken away from G City.¡±

    Through the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, causing Gu Kai¡¯s grip on the steering wheel to tighten, and he asked in a grave voice, ¡°Do you know where to?¡±

    ¡°The direction could be B, C or City E. On the way, there are also many possibilities. Lu Zhiyan is still further investigating¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take Bai Yiyi home now and then return to the hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Bai Yiyi in the rearview mirror. She looked worried and stared at him with a steady gaze.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up the phone.

    ¡°Is there news about Momo?¡±

    Bai Yiyi, seeing that Gu Kai had ended the call, immediately asked with concern.

    Gu Kai turned to look at her and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve already taken Momo out of G City. At the moment, we don¡¯t know where they went.¡±

    ¡°Having news is always good. Over by Ranran, those people will definitely call her. Tell Mo Xiuchen to stay with her more. Just now¡­ I felt that she was somewhat¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows slightly as she spoke.

    She didn¡¯t continue the rest of her sentence.

    Gu Kai stared at her for a moment and immediately understood her, ¡°I will have Mo Xiuchen stay with Ranran. She has been through so much before and came through it. Now, she will certainly not be so fragile.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±

    Bai Yiyi disagreed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a woman; you don¡¯t understand women, especially mothers.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Mo Xiuchen about it.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyes darkened, thinking of histe mother. His heart tightened and his tone grew even heavier.

    Back then, his mother suffered severe depression because of Ranran¡¯s disappearance and passed away because of it.

    At this thought, he gripped the steering wheel with sudden force. His handsome features took on a chill. Bai Yiyi, sitting beside him, felt the temperature in the car drop as she watched the change in his expression.

    ¡°Momo will definitely be okay.¡±

    Seeing his grim face, Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and softlyforted him.

    ¡°Do you know how Momo was taken away?¡±

    Gu Kai sat up straight, looking ahead. In Mo Yu¡¯s eyes, there was deep self-me. More than twenty years ago, he had always felt that it was his fault for not protecting his sister when Ranran disappeared.

    Today, the fact that Momo was taken by the bad guys was still his responsibility.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Momo taken from the hospital by those people?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at him, somewhat puzzled. Why would he ask that? Could it be that he was the one who lost Momo.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡± Gu Kai looked at her with a hint of suspicion in his eyes, took a deep breath, and his voice filled with intense guilt echoed in the car: ¡°It was Fang Zhiwei who lost Momo.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Gu Kai¡¯s stern, self-reproaching face.

    ¡°Yes, in the afternoon, Fang Zhiwei was carrying Momo back to the baby room. On the way, she handed Momo over to a nurse. If she hadn¡¯t carelessly given Momo to a nurse without knowing which department she was from, those people wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was heavy, causing an aching in one¡¯s heart. The surveince measures in their hospital had always been very good.

    It should be said that ever since the incident where Ranran almost came to harm in the hospital, he had surveince cameras installed in every nook and cranny. In the afternoon, after learning that Momo was missing, he checked the surveince footage.

    Fang Zhiwei was distracted while carrying Momo at that time.

    ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Miss Fang didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be too angry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi fell silent for a moment and then spoke lightly.

 Chapter 1099: 1098 I only said its like, I didnt say its Wen Ran

    <strong>Chapter 1099: 1098 I only said it¡¯s like, I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s Wen Ran</strong>

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t speak, and his silence made the atmosphere in the carriage oppressively tense.

    The car stopped outside Bai Yiyi¡¯s residence. Bai Yiyi thanked him and was about to open the car door when Gu Kai said calmly, ¡°Has Li En sought you out recently?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned her head, looking at him nkly.

    At a time like this, he was concerned about whether Li En had contacted her?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be focused entirely on rescuing Momo? Bai Yiyi blinked, and under Gu Kai¡¯s sharp gaze, she furrowed her brows. ¡°Gu Kai, you don¡¯t suspect that Elder Brother Li took Momo, do you?¡±

    Perhaps he was kindly driving her home for that.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t deny it and spoke indifferently, ¡°He hates me, that¡¯s an undisputed fact, and moreover, he used to have a good rtionship with your father. Back then, your father had someone take Ranran away to threaten my mother not to call the police¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face went pale. She looked at Gu Kai angrily and said coldly, ¡°Gu Kai, just because my father hurt Ranran years ago, you can¡¯t assume Elder Brother Li took Momo. He does hate you, but I believe he wouldn¡¯t use such despicable methods. He despises you, so if he were to target anyone, it should be you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was definitely him.¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes and locked his gaze on Bai Yiyi, his tone angrily firm. ¡°But I can¡¯t rule out the possibility. The caller warned Ranran not to call the police, or else they would kill Momo. Clearly, it¡¯s not about money. If not for money, it must be out of vengeance, so I suspect everyone who has a grudge against both the Gu Family and the Mo Family.¡±

    That afternoon, in the dean¡¯s office, they decided to conduct a broad investigation.

    Besides the police conducting a covert investigation, they couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for news.

    ¡°What if the kidnapper is a human trafficker who doesn¡¯t dare extort money from you and simply wants to sell Momo?¡±

    The words left Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth, even though she didn¡¯t believe them herself.

    Gu Kai scoffed with sarcasm. ¡°Bai Yiyi, if you were a trafficker, would you steal a child who is easy to raise, or would you idiotically steal a newborn who is just a few days old and, moreover, premature?¡±

    ¡°It still couldn¡¯t be Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Bai Yiyi knew her argument was weak but defiantly red back at Gu Kai.

    ¡°It better be as you say, now get out!¡±

    Gu Kai contained his rage, his words hissing through clenched teeth.

    Bai Yiyi opened the car door, got out, and mmed the door shut with force.

    She hadn¡¯t taken a step when the car next to her revved the engine, and the Maybach sped away.

    Watching the direction in which Gu Kai¡¯s car disappeared, Bai Yiyi¡¯s hands hanging by her sides slowly clenched into fists.

    Recalling what Gu Kai had just said, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but pull out her phone and dial Li En¡¯s number.

    A month ago, after Li En had fought with Gu Kai in the hospital, he had only called her once. Recently, he seemed very busy, caught up with his experiments. She heard their loan had been approved, still facilitated by Li Yaqing¡¯s father, Li Yunchang.

    In the twilight, Bai Yiyi¡¯s slender figure headed towards the park near the neighborhood. The summer breeze brushed her cheeks, carrying a faint warmth, and she felt slightly irritated.

    The phone rang several times before Li En¡¯s voice finally came, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and spoke softly.

    ¡°Oh, Yiyi, is something the matter?¡± Li En sounded busy, his tone slightly different from usual.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyebrows knit together as she spoke lightly, ¡°Nothing important, just that we haven¡¯t been in touch for a while. I thought I¡¯d give you a call. If you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m on a business trip out of town. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    Li En had just finished speaking when he hung up the phone.

    Bai Yiyi thought she heard a car horn as the call disconnected.

    She was startled and checked her phone only to find the call had ended, uncertain if the sound came from her phone or a passing car on the street.

    When she got home, Bai Yuqin had already prepared dinner and was ying with Tongtong.

    ¡°Yiyi, why are you sote today? If you hadn¡¯te back soon, I was about to call you.¡±

    As soon as Tongtong saw Bai Yiyi return, she immediately smiled broadly, reached out her arms for a hug, and babbled incoherently.

    Bai Yiyi walked over, picked up her daughter, and, as usual, kissed her cheek first. Watching her pure and joyful smile, her heart overflowed with happiness.

    However, thinking about Momo who had gone missing that afternoon froze the smile on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face again.

    ¡°Yiyi, Tongtong,e eat.¡±

    Bai Yuqin had set the table and called Bai Yiyi and Tongtong to dinner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat, Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi carried Tongtong to the table, sat down, scooped some egg custard with a spoon, blew on it to cool it down, and then fed it to Tongtong.

    ¡°Mom, do you know what Elder Brother Li has been busy with these days?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked nonchntly while feeding Tongtong the egg custard.

    ¡°Little Li is busy with his experiments. Thest time he came to see me and Tongtong, he said their loan came through, and he¡¯d be very busy. I¡¯ve already told you, but you seemed uninterested before. Why are you suddenly asking now?¡±

    Bai Yuqin looked at her daughter amusedly.

    Bai Yiyi just smiled slightly, ¡°I was just asking out of curiosity. I called him earlier, and he just said a few words then hung up on me.¡±

    ¡°By the way, two weeks ago, I saw him having dinner with a pretty girl.¡±

    ¡°He has a girlfriend?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked curiously at Bai Yuqin.

    ¡°Probably not. That girl had a figure not much different from yours, but her side profile was somewhat simr to Wen Ran. At the time I only thought she looked familiar but couldn¡¯t figure out who she resembled. Now that you ask, it suddenly came to me.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran?¡±

    Bai Yiyiughed, ¡°Two weeks ago, Wen Ran was heavily pregnant. How could she have a figure simr to mine?¡±

    Because she wasn¡¯t interested in Li En¡¯s matters, Bai Yuqin had refrained from mentioning him in front of hertely. This was the only time she mentioned it since she was asked.

    ¡°I just said she looked simr, not that it was Wen Ran. I was holding Tongtong, and Little Li didn¡¯t see us, so I didn¡¯t stop.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, lost in thought for a moment. She heard Bai Yuqin ask, ¡°Yiyi, is something bothering you? Why are you suddenly asking about Little Li?¡±

    ¡°I do have something to tell you, but you have to promise not to get angry after hearing it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi grinned mischievously, giving her mom a pleading look. Bai Yuqin stared at her disapprovingly and said, ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thinking of giving Tongtong her father¡¯sst name.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong¡¯s father? You¡¯ve always been reluctant to talk about him before, why the sudden change? Could it be that your reluctance to ept Little Li is because of Tongtong¡¯s father? Who is that man exactly?¡±

 Chapter 1100: Is there any message from Momo on 1099?

    <strong>Chapter 1100: Is there any message from Momo on 1099?</strong>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze flickered.

    A month ago, when Gu Kai found out about Tongtong¡¯s origins and requested that Tongtong take his surname, Bai Yiyi wanted to tell her mother.

    But as she hesitated over when to speak up, Gu Kai was called away on a business trip.

    That dy turned into a month.

    She took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°Tongtong¡¯s father is Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, the one from Kangning Hospital?¡± Bai Yuqin looked at Bai Yiyi with a face full of shock, clearly finding it hard to believe this explosive news.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her eyes and nodded gently.

    ¡°How could it be him, Yiyi? How did you meet Gu Kai and even have Tongtong with him?¡±

    ¡°Mom, listen to me, I didn¡¯t know him before¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi briefly recounted the events, and after hearing her story, Bai Yuqin let out a long sigh, ¡°What goes aroundes around, it¡¯s retribution. Your fathermitted sins years ago, and now you¡¯re paying for them.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what retribution? It was just an ident.¡±

    ¡°True, it was an ident, but there are so many men in the world. Of all people, why did you have to meet someone from the Gu Family? Since Tongtong is his daughter, it¡¯s only fair that he requests her to take the surname Gu.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just a request for Tongtong to take the surname Gu. Bai Yuqin felt that if Gu Kai wanted custody rights, they couldn¡¯tpete.

    After all, the man she loved back then had taken away a daughter from the Gu Family.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin left the hospital to find Lu Zhiyan and join him in the search for Momo.

    They had called Zhou Lin and Li Qian to apany Ranran.

    ¡°Sister Li, Ah Lin, go home, it¡¯ste.¡±

    In the quiet hospital room, Wen Ran¡¯s voice broke the silence. She didn¡¯t look up, her gaze fixed on Ziyi, who was sound asleep in the baby crib.

    Slightly raising the head of her bed, shey there, head tilted, not daring to move despite the soreness in her neck.

    ¡°Ranran, you should sleep. Have a good rest, and when you wake up tomorrow, Mo Xiuchen will have rescued Momo,¡± said Li Qian, her eyes welling up with sorrow and stinging once more.

    Zhou Lin wiped her eyes and stood up to say, ¡°Ranran, Sister Li is right. You should get some good sleep. Even if not for yourself, you need to think about Ziyi and Mo Xiuchen, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine; I¡¯ll sleep in a bit.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her eyes and gave them a faint smile, feigning strength, which only made them feel more heartbroken.

    ¡°Then we¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow.¡±

    Li Qian hesitated, feeling that Ranran would not rest with them there. She looked at Zhou Lin for confirmation, and after thetter nodded, they both advised Wen Ran before leaving the hospital room together.

    The special nursing assistant entered the room as they left.

    ¡°Miss Wen, you should rest. I will take care of the baby.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not sleeping now.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, and the special nursing assistant didn¡¯t speak further. She retreated a couple of steps towards the wall and stood there quietly, not disturbing Wen Ran.

    Once again, silence enveloped the hospital room.

    Wen Ran gazed at Ziyi and couldn¡¯t help but have Momo¡¯s little facee to mind again. Thinking of how cute Ziyi and Momo looked sleeping together in the baby room made her grief surge like a tide, overwhelming her.

    **

    The night was long and excruciating.

    All night, Wen Ran had not closed her eyes, and in the early hours, Mo Xiuchen called back.

    The next morning, Mo Xiuchen hurried back to the hospital, and when he saw Wen Ran¡¯s swollen eyes, his heart ached indescribably.

    ¡°Ranran,e, have breakfast first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face carried a faint smile, as he tried to act as normal as possible.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. All night long, she didn¡¯t know how many tears she had shed, a pain that others couldn¡¯tprehend. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that she became sad only when she remembered, but rather, that sadness clung to her like a shadow that she couldn¡¯t shake off.

    She hadn¡¯t felt this heart-wrenching sensation in a long time.

    It seemed that ever since Mo Xiuchen had returned to her side, she had been very happy this past year. Just yesterday afternoon, she had still been saying how happy she was, but she had not expected sadness to arrive so swiftly.

    As Mo Xiuchen looked down, a trace of pain crossed the depths of his eyes. His hand, holding the thermos, tightened, and he said with a smile, ¡°Ranran, eat a little at least. If you don¡¯t eat, how will you feed Ziyi?¡±

    He ced the thermos on the small table in front of the bed. Wen Ran watched him open the container gently and skillfully,dling porridge for her. Waves of emotion churned in her heart, a tide of warmth flooded her nose, rushing into her eyes.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, is there any news about Momo?¡±

    Atst, she asked.

    From the moment Mo Xiuchen had entered the ward, Wen Ran¡¯s heart had been in suspense, filled with three parts hope, two parts fear, and one part hesitation.

    If Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mention it, she knew clearly there was no news.

    She held back for a moment, but still couldn¡¯t resist wanting to hear it from his lips.

    In the baby¡¯s crib, Ziyi cried out, his long thick eyshes quivering, his tiny body twisting.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, quickly pick up Ziyi, has he pooped?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded with an ¡°okay.¡± At the doorway, the special nursing assistant walked in quickly, picked up Ziyi to the side, and changed his diaper.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t look anymore, have your breakfast first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sat down on the bed¡¯s edge and handed the bowl of porridge to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran met his gaze and immediately looked down again. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with herself; ever since Momo had gone missing yesterday, she had so many tears that it annoyed her. No matter how much she wanted to be strong, the tears would just flow.

    She took the bowl from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands and asked softly, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat in a bit, you eat first.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, eat with me.¡± Wen Ran lifted her head, her eyes tearful as she looked at Mo Xiuchen. Despite her sorrow, she didn¡¯t neglect this man, knowing he must simrly have no appetite.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips moved, but no smile formed, ¡°I¡¯ll watch you eat.¡±

    ¡°Will you eat if I do?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen stubbornly, her hands tightly clutching the bowl.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then okay, I¡¯ll eat.¡± Wen Ran took a deep breath, as Mo Xiuchen pulled out a tissue to wipe her tears, ¡°There¡¯s salt in this porridge.¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together and turned her face away, no longer looking at him.

    She spooned the porridge into her mouth, tasteless, yet faster than she usually did.

    Mo Xiuchen sat beside her, watching as Wen Ran soon finished a bowl of porridge. He conjured up a small smile, ¡°Ranran, want more?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want more, now it¡¯s your turn to eat. You didn¡¯t sleepst night, eat and then go to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, silently served himself a bowl of porridge, and Wen Ran had the special nursing assistant bring Ziyi to her. She lifted her shirt to breastfeed Ziyi, listening to Mo Xiuchen say, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to City B in a while. Although Lu Zhiyan has already contacted the police there, I still want to make the trip myself.¡±

 Chapter 1101: 1100 My mom was depressed back then

    <strong>Chapter 1101: 1100 My mom was depressed back then</strong>

    Wen Ran was first startled, hesitated for two seconds, and worriedly said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, should we wait for their call? Momo is in their hands, and if you press them too hard, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll hurt Momo.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them harm Momo.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke very calmly. Those people must have had a purpose in taking Momo away. They had called Ranran yesterday and said they would call again today; they wouldn¡¯t do anything to Momo before that.

    If something happened to Momo, having captured her, how would they then use her to threaten him and Ranran.

    Pausing for a moment, Mo Xiuchen continued, ¡°I¡¯m just heading to City B first. Didn¡¯t that person say yesterday afternoon that they would call you today at the same time? We won¡¯t make any moves before that. So far, we¡¯ve roughly figured out which cities they might head to¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shared his thoughts, which were also the suggestions discussed with Lu Zhiyan, with Wen Ran.

    To summarize in one sentence, it was to lie in wait for them.

    Before the other party could call Wen Ran, they would get as close as possible, and once the call came and the precise location was confirmed, they would rescue Momo.

    ¡°Okay, let Qing Feng and Qing Yang go with you. You didn¡¯t sleepst night; I¡¯m worried about you going alone.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded gently; deep down, she had made her decision. Whatever the other party¡¯s motive, she only wanted Momo to be safe.

    A warmth filled Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, and he said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take Qing Feng with me, and leave Qing Yang here.¡±

    Since they didn¡¯t know who had taken Momo, Mo Xiuchen was uneasy about leaving Ranran alone at the hospital. Yesterday afternoon, he had asked Qing Feng and Qing Yang toe to the hospital.

    Yesterday, in Gu Yan¡¯s office, they had listed potential suspects likely linked to the Gu Family or those who bore a grudge against Mo Xiuchen. If it was a ransom they wanted, they should have made their demands yesterday afternoon.

    Mo Xiuchen finished the porridge in his bowl, and Ziyi had also finished eating. He put down his bowl and held Ziyi in his arms as Gu Yan and Gu Kai walked in.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, any news?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Wen Ran who was on the hospital bed, her eyes red and swollen, clearly having not slept the previous night, and said with a furrowed brow and heartache,

    ¡°Ranran, did you not sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°I slept.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was somewhat guilty, and seeing Gu Yan looking her way, she tried to muster her spirits and managed a weak smile.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, now that you¡¯re back, why don¡¯t you stay with Ranran and let her get some sleep? You didn¡¯t restst night either. I¡¯m free today; I can take care of Ziyi.¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Mo Xiuchen and then at Wen Ran; the two of them seemed just like how he and his wife were over twenty years ago when Ranran was missing¡­

    ¡°Dad, no need, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear to let Ziyi out of her sight, and her expression immediately grew tense when she heard Gu Kai offering to help take care of Ziyi.

    Gu Kai noticed the change in Wen Ran¡¯s expression and felt a strange thump in his heart.

    He recalled the conversation with Bai Yiyi on the way home yesterday.

    In his view, Ranran was a resilient and optimistic woman. Despite the car ident the Wen Family had experienced, she had calmly married a stranger, clearly a sheltered, inexperienced girl yet bravely took charge of the pharmaceutical factory.

    Later, she and Mo Xiuchen had weathered many storms together. She had even considered giving up on the person she loved, but in the end, she persevered.

    Now that there are Momo and Ziyi, Gu Kai thought Wen Ran should be stronger.

    ¡°Dad, Ranran wants to be with Ziyi, so don¡¯t force her. How about this, Ranran, you sleep in the morning, and Mo Xiuchen will stay with Ziyi. Once you¡¯ve woken up, then Mo Xiuchen can sleep.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke softly, his gaze on Mo Xiuchen as he spoke.

    Mo Xiuchen caught Gu Kai¡¯s look, squinted his eyes, and said gently, ¡°Ranran, you sleep first. After you wake up, I¡¯ll rest. This afternoon when those people call, if you¡¯re not energetic, how could you save Momo, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing that Ziyi wouldn¡¯t be taken away, the panic in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes dispersed.

    Mo Xiuchen lowered the raised head of the bed, his broad palm gently holding her hand, softly saying, ¡°Sleep, Ziyi and I are here with you.¡±

    Wen Ran obediently closed her eyes. Whether it was sheer exhaustion, or because Mo Xiuchen and Ziyi were there, or perhaps to gather energy for the phone call in the afternoon to hear news about Momo, she fell asleep within a few minutes.

    During those minutes, no one spoke in the hospital room.

    Only when they were sure that Wen Ran was truly asleep did Gu Kai say, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, spend more time with Ranran these days; don¡¯t let her overthink things, her emotions are somewhat unstable.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°My mother developed depression because of Ranran; usually, women are prone to depression during and after pregnancy. Although Ranran is strong, Momo is more important to her than her life.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He looked at the sleeping Wen Ran. She was already frail, and grief over Momo¡¯s situation had kept her awake all night, leaving herplexion very pale.

    She appeared haggard, his lips tightly pressed together, his voice low and resolute, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with her.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, since Ranran is asleep, why don¡¯t you rest a bit too? I¡¯ll take Ziyi to the office.¡±

    Gu Yan cared deeply for his daughter, and equally for his son-inw.

    Mo Xiuchen gently refused, ¡°Dad, I promised Ranran not to let Ziyi leave the room. She would be uneasy waking up and not seeing Ziyi. You go ahead with your tasks; I¡¯ll stay here with Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, call me if you need anything.¡±

    Gu Yan didn¡¯t insist further, his phone rang, and he answered the call as he left the hospital room.

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran on the hospital bed and softly said, ¡°As long as Momo isn¡¯t found, Ranran won¡¯t be at peace. But,pared to finding Momo, Ranran surely cares more about whether she is safe.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu called me; this has nothing to do with Liao Dongxing.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, one arm holding his son and one hand holding Wen Ran¡¯s, never let go.

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows, his tone slightly deep, ¡°Bai Yiyi also confirmed that this has nothing to do with Li En. I checked, Li En went on a business trip the day before yesterday and currently isn¡¯t in G City.¡±

    In his arms, Ziyi¡¯s eyes opened and closed, gradually, both eyes shut, and seeing his drowsy state, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart softened, ¡°I had An Lin ask the police. From thest mudslide, only Cheng Jia remains missing, her life and death unknown.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that it was her? I always feel that the person who would risk everything to take Momo from Kangning Hospital must really hate you and Ranran. Compared to others, Cheng Jia¡¯s suspicion is the greatest.¡±

    Gu Kai analyzed seriously.

 Chapter 1102: Give me the knife.

    <strong>Chapter 1102: Give me the knife.</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze grew ever colder.

    Previously, in the mudslide in City B, Cheng Jia¡¯s parents and her identification were found amongst the disaster, and he believed that Cheng Jia must have died too.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Cheng Jia, her purpose would be much simpler.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice carried a bone-chilling coldness.

    Mo Jingteng had said on his deathbed that Cheng Jia would surely return to seek revenge on him and Ranran¡­

    That was why he had been relentlessly searching for Cheng Jia. Gu Kai looked at his ice-covered handsome face and said calmly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if it really is Cheng Jia, she probably wouldn¡¯t hurt Momo, right? Her target has always been very clear.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    After Gu Kai left, Mo Xiuchen put Ziyi back in the crib. He sat in front of the bed, tenderly gazing at Wen Ran on the bed. As he watched, his eyes inexplicably began to moisten. He lowered his head and gently kissed her hand, whispering softly, ¡°Ranran, you must be strong.¡±

    **

    Wen Ran had a dream.

    In the dream, she saw only a vague mist and a figure, unidentifiable as male or female, holding Momo and saying to her through the fog, ¡°Wen Ran, today, I will repay the debt you owe me with your daughter.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t hurt my daughter.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s wide-open eyes mixed panic with anger, ¡°Whatever grudge you have, take it out on me, let my daughter go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll release your daughter only if you die right now in front of me.¡±

    ng, the person threw a knife over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to ten; if you don¡¯t slit your wrists by then, I¡¯ll cut your daughter¡¯s, and let you watch her bleed out.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s face turned deathly pale, she screamed ¡°No¡±, bent down to pick up the knife on the floor, while the other person was also holding a knife, poised above Momo¡¯s wrist, where her bracelet was.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t hurt my daughter, I agree to whatever you want, as long as you let her go.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand holding the knife trembled, and so did her voice. Yet, within that trembling, there was the strength and great maternal love unique to a mother.

    Willing to give up her own life for her daughter.

    ¡°Cut it. Once you die, I¡¯ll release your daughter.¡± The personughed mockingly, the sound piercing toward her like arrows. The next second, a familiar voice came from behind her, the man she deeply loved, Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran turned in shock, looking at Mo Xiuchen steps away, his handsome features clearly visible through the fog. Strange, she couldn¡¯t make out the person opposite her, but she could see Mo Xiuchen so clearly.

    ¡°Ranran, be good, give me the knife.¡± Mo Xiuchen quickly stepped forward and, taking advantage of her distraction, snatched the knife from her hand.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have youe to die? It doesn¡¯t matter which one of you dies, as long as one of you dies in front of me. One, two¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, give me back the knife.¡±

    Wen Ran listened to the androgynous voice, frantically looking at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, after I die, find someone else who loves you, remember, find someone to take care of you and our children, I can¡¯t be at peace with you being alone.¡±

    ¡°¡­eight, nine, ten.¡±

    Wen Ran watched as Mo Xiuchen resolutely picked up the knife and shed his wrist, she yelled out in anguish, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, no!¡±

    Her eyes suddenly shot open, and she sprang up from the bed.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I¡¯m right here.¡±

    At the bedside, Mo Xiuchen was startled by Wen Ran¡¯s piercing cry as her soft little hand slipped from his palm, and her body suddenly sat up from the bed.

    A flicker of pain crossed his eyes as he quickly reached out to grab her hand.

    As Wen Ran sat up, she again pulled at the wound in her abdomen, immediately causing her to frown with pain. She bit her lip to avoid crying out and instead turned her head to look at him, her eyes filled withplex emotions.

    ¡°Wen Ran, it was just a dream, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know what she had dreamed of, but when she called out his name in the dream, it felt as if his heart was fiercely clenched. He leaned in and embraced her in his arms.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body was somewhat stiff, but she didn¡¯t struggle, allowing Mo Xiuchen to hold her as she thought about the dream she¡¯d just had.

    D Country

    In the apartment, just as Bai Xiaoxiao hadin down to sleep, Eudora barged in, anxiously saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, something terrible has happened. A friend just told me that Wen Ran¡¯s child has had an ident.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was at first stunned, her mind somewhat slow to react. After two seconds, upon seeing Eudora¡¯s anxious gaze, she realized what was said and widened her eyes in shock, ¡°Eudora, you just said that Wen Ran¡¯s baby had some sort of ident?¡±

    Eudora came to her bedside and exined briefly, ¡°I was about to call my friend to ask if there was any news about the favor I asked for, but instead, he told me that there was huge trouble in G City. It seems that just yesterday, Wen Ran¡¯s daughter was taken away from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Is this news for real?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯splexion drastically changed as she rushed to the edge of the bed, grabbing the hem of Eudora¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. I just searched the domestic websites; take a look, it¡¯s in the news.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao snatched Eudora¡¯s phone in a panic, scanning the news page ten lines at a time. Indeed, the news said that the daughter of Haochen Group¡¯s President, Mo Xiuchen, who was just five days old, had disappeared.

    The culprit had sneaked into Kangning Hospital, waited for several days, and finally seized the opportunity¡­

    ¡°How could this happen.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned deathly white, her voice filled with extreme urgency and worry. She handed the phone back to Eudora and picked up her own phone from the bedside table, quickly dialing a number.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, who are you calling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling my mother. I¡¯ll ask her what happened.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao continued dialing while answering her question.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Wen Ran directly?¡± Eudora asked, unable to understand.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her phone screen as she said, ¡°Wen Ran must be devastated right now. The more I ask her, the sadder she¡¯ll be. I¡¯ll ask my mother first to see how much she knows.¡±

    ¡°Then you can also call Mo Xiuchen.¡± Eudora still couldn¡¯t grasp Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s line of thought.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked up at her before responding, ¡°Mo Xiuchen is currently searching for Momo. If I call him, he will definitely be annoyed.¡±

    Hearing this, Eudora shrugged her shoulders, saying with a sigh, ¡°You really are Wen Ran¡¯s best friend, understanding her so well. I asked my friend, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know much. He just happened to be on a business trip in G City and heard about this.¡±

    The phone connected, and Mother Bai¡¯s voice came through. Bai Xiaoxiao immediately asked, ¡°Mom, I just heard that Wen Ran¡¯s daughter Momo is missing. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Your father and I are on our way to Kangning Hospital. We only found out after seeing the news.¡±

    ¡°Then, when you see Wen Ranter, call me back.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she would buy a ticket to go back right away, but the words reached her lips and yet were left unsaid.

 Chapter 1103: 1102 I want your husband

    <strong>Chapter 1103: 1102 I want your husband</strong>

    In the hospital room

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t watched the news and didn¡¯t know that Momo¡¯s disappearance had already spread throughout the entirety of G City.

    In terms of media, it was Gu Yan who dealt with it while Mo Xiuchen, aside from asionally stepping out to take a phone call, remained by the bedside. Although Wen Ran had been sleeping all morning, she had woken up from a nightmare, which made him uneasy about leaving her alone.

    Mr. Bai and Mother Bai came to the hospital, but Mo Xiuchen did not wake Wen Ran. They sat for a while before leaving.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, my phone hasn¡¯t rung, has it?¡±

    At noon, as soon as Wen Ran opened her eyes, she first nced at the infant crib containing Ziyi and then towards the phone on the small table by the bed.

    Mo Xiuchen reached over, tenderly brushed the hair from her face, and raised the head of the bed a bit before answering gently, ¡°Not yet, don¡¯t worry, they said they would call in the afternoon, so they definitely will.¡±

    Separated by a day, twenty-four hours, they merely wanted to make them worry a little longer.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    A hint of disappointment shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t ask further.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to get out of bed and move around? If you don¡¯t want to get down, I¡¯ll get some water for you to wash your face; it¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw her disappointment and a gentle, tender smile appeared on his handsome face.

    Seeing his deliberate smile, Wen Ran didn¡¯t feel any better. In fact, she felt even worse. She lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll get up and move around, I¡¯ll wash my face by myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen extended his hand, supported her arm, and Wen Ran didn¡¯t refuse. With his help, she got out of bed. ¡°Stay here with Ziyi, I¡¯ll go to the restroom by myself.¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback slightly, his eyes full of concern as he looked at her.

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes to nce at the sleeping Ziyi and involuntarily a tender smile surfaced on her lips, ¡°Ziyi might wake up at any moment; you stay with him.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just be careful.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded and watched her slowly walk into the restroom. Once the door closed, his fingers on the crib quietly tightened.

    He didn¡¯t like that Ranran was so anxious about Ziyi because of Momo¡¯s disappearance. However, unless Momo returned safely to their side, Ranran¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t improve; it would only get worse¡­

    After waiting a few minutes and not seeing Wen Rane out, Mo Xiuchen got up and walked to the restroom door. He softly called out to her through the door, ¡°Ranran, are you done? Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    A momentter, Wen Ran¡¯s voice came from within the restroom.

    The nasal quality of those two words made Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart ache, and his lips instinctively pressed into a thin line.

    The door to the hospital room was pushed open from the outside as Gu Kai came in carrying a stainless steel insted food container. Mo Xiuchen nced at him and then said in a light-hearted tone, ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai has brought lunch.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right out.¡±

    Inside the restroom, Wen Ran had already tried hard to make her voice sound calm and detached.

    However, her tears wouldn¡¯t stop; her sadness had reached its peak. There was no need to think, her heart was in constant pain.

    After washing her face, she dried it with a towel and looked at herself in the mirror. Even after a rest, herplexion hadn¡¯t improved¡ªshe still looked haggard. Plus, she hadn¡¯t yet regained her pre-pregnancy figure, and dressed in hospital clothes, she couldn¡¯t help but feel displeased with herself.

    Sheposed her emotions in silence, forced a smile in the mirror though it looked ugly, and then turned around to open the door.

    ¡°Ranran, did you use hot or cold water to wash?¡±

    As soon as Mo Xiuchen saw here out, he immediately reached out to support her.

    ¡°Hot water.¡±

    Wen Ran replied softly, ncing at him before turning her gaze back toward Ziyi in the baby crib.

    ¡°Ranran, today we have your favorite fish soup. Let Mo Xiuchen help you into bed first.¡± Gu Kai stood before the hospital bed with a smile in his eyebrows, his well-defined hand still holding the thermos, and he turned his body slightly to look at her.

    ¡°Ah Kai, with me here to apany Ranran, you can go handle your business.¡± Mo Xiuchen helped Wen Ran onto the bed and adjusted the head of the bed to afortable height, then addressed Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai arched an eyebrow and cheerfully said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be the third wheel here. I don¡¯t have surgery this afternoon, so I¡¯ll y with Ziyi.¡±

    ¡°Ziyi is sleeping. If you really don¡¯t have anything to do, go and see Tongtong. You¡¯ve been back in the country for some days now and still haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Without waiting for Wen Ran to interject, Mo Xiuchen rejected Gu Kai¡¯s offer.

    Gu Kai looked at him, then turned back to Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran, eat slowly,¡± and then he left the ward.

    After lunch, Wen Ran told Mo Xiuchen to go to bed and rest while she stayed with Ziyi.

    Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t slept all night in search of Momo, and he had also spent the morning sitting by the bed, watching her. Now, truly exhausted, he didn¡¯t want Ranran to worry, so he obediently went to sleep in the neighboring unupied room.

    However, before he slept, he reminded Wen Ran not to pick up Ziyi herself and to make sure the special nursing assistant came in if Ziyi woke up.

    After Mo Xiuchen left the ward, Wen Ran stared fixedly at her phone.

    Just thinking about Momo made her heartache so intense that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Finally, after enduring a whole day and night, her phone, set two hours ahead, vibrated.

    Fearing the ringing would startle the sleeping Ziyi, she had put the phone on silent mode. The vibration drilled into her ears, and Wen Ran¡¯s heartbeat suddenly skipped.

    Her eyes tightened, and she grabbed the phone with excitement, pressing the answer button, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, have you been anxiously waiting?¡±

    Wen Ran was startled. This voice, this ambiguous voice, was just like the one she dreamt about in the morning.

    Her thoughts shed back to the scenario in her dream, her pale face turning horrifically white.

    ¡°What have you done with my daughter?¡±

    Wen Ran asked angrily, her eyes reddening.

    ¡°Your daughter is too young, not easy to take care of. Wen Ran, do you want your daughter to live or die?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice trembled heavily, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you took my daughter, just name it, but you must not hurt her.¡±

    ¡°What if I want your husband?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated, then asked somewhat bluntly.

    Outside the ward, Qing Feng and the special nursing assistant heard the conversation from inside; Qing Feng turned to knock on the door of the adjacent ward.

    ¡°Right, Wen Ran, if you don¡¯t want your daughter to die, leave Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°You are Cheng Jia.¡±

    Wen Ran blurted out her usation.

    She couldn¡¯t tell if the caller was male or female, but the moment they mentioned leaving Mo Xiuchen, Cheng Jia was her first thought.

    There were many women in the world who admired Mo Xiuchen, but not many could be this insane.

    Shen Yuting had wiped her memory; Jiang Liu was still with her, so it shouldn¡¯t be her.

    It could only be Cheng Jia. Realizing this, Wen Ran said urgently, ¡°Cheng Jia, I know it¡¯s you. You can have Mo Xiuchen if you want, as long as you admit to your identity and ensure my daughter¡¯s safety.¡±

 Chapter 1104: 1103 can be without you

    <strong>Chapter 1104: 1103 can be without you</strong>

    ¡°Wen Ran, you have no right to negotiate terms with me. If you don¡¯t want your daughter to die, agree to my terms.¡±

    The voice suddenly turned chilly, and even through the waves of the phone call, Wen Ran¡¯s body shivered violently from that cold voice.

    In the crib, the deeply sleeping Ziyi seemed to sense something and cried out with a ¡®waah,¡¯ her closed eyes immediately opening.

    ¡°If you dare to hurt my daughter, I will find you and tear you to pieces.¡±

    Wen Ran furiously spoke into the phone, the door to the hospital room opened, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure entered from outside, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll hold Ziyi.¡±

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, the person on the other end seemed to pause for a moment, followed by one second of silence, then dropped the sentence: ¡°Wen Ran, within three days, I want to see scandals involving you and other men in the news, as well as a divorce from Mo Xiuchen. If you fail to do this, get ready to collect your daughter¡¯s corpse.¡±

    With that, they hung up before she could respond.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up Ziyi from the crib, looked up to see Wen Ran on the hospital bed, her face pale as death, eyes filled with sorrow and despair, his heart suddenly clenched, and he instinctively asked, ¡°Ranran, was that call from the person who took Momo?¡±

    The other party obviously feared being overheard, not only did they call in advance but also finished the conversation after saying only a few words.

    Wen Ran still hadn¡¯t recovered from that call, her eyes swollen from crying too much, her brows and eyes brimming with sadness, a look of a mother worn thin because of her daughter.

    That was what Mo Xiuchen found most distressing.

    ¡°Check to see if Ziyi wet himself or if it¡¯s a dirty diaper.¡±

    Wen Ran diverted the subject, her voice was soft and gentle.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ced Ziyi on the bed, and checked the reason for his crying; indeed, he had a dirty diaper.

    He expertly changed Ziyi¡¯s diaper, handed him to Wen Ran, and only after she had finished feeding did he take Ziyi back.

    ¡°Just now, it was that person¡¯s call.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and he gently asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said if I want to save Momo, I have to leave you.¡± Wen Ran stated, her gaze steady on Mo Xiuchen, enunciating each word, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face paled, his gaze full of pain as he looked at Wen Ran.

    Even though she was proposing a divorce for Momo¡¯s sake, it still felt like his heart was being ripped apart, thest time Ranran mentioned divorce was more than a year ago.

    Wen Ran ignored the agony in his eyes, but she couldn¡¯t ignore the dull pain in her own heart, as if a knife was twisting inside, her hands hanging by her sides were tightly clutching the hem of her clothing.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I can be without you, but I can¡¯t be without Momo.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, first tell me, what else did he say to you?¡± Mo Xiuchen took a deep breath, trying to stay calm. He and Ranran had weathered so many storms together, he couldn¡¯t believe that this time, she would leave him.

    They would definitely save Momo.

    The police were working hard to track down the kidnapper; he couldn¡¯t let Ranran leave him because of this.

    Wen Ran let out a light sigh, her gaze moving away from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face and onto Ziyi in his arms.

    Her voice, somewhat ethereal, echoed in the hospital room: ¡°She said that if I want Momo to live, I must give you up.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I will save Momo.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke very gently, without a hint of panic.

    Wen Ran suddenlyughed, her smile forlorn and mocking, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how are you going to save Momo? She¡¯s so small, not to mention powerless to resist, even taking care of her basic needs would be difficult. Do you know how scared I am? I¡¯m afraid that every day she spends in their hands will¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence and burst into tears.

    She covered her face with her hands, and her stifled sobs seeped through her fingers like countless arrows, all shooting straight into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart.

    His lips pressed tightly together, he extended his hand, then retracted it.

    In the hospital room, only Wen Ran¡¯s suppressed low weeping echoed, the sadness and despair were heart-wrenching.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face grew paler amidst Wen Ran¡¯s cries, his heart ached just like Ranran¡¯s, filled with the same worry.

    Just as Wen Ran had said, their daughter was too young, so young that she needed to be taken care of with utmost attention; a single misstep could make her ill. Yet, she¡¯d been taken away by bad people for a whole day and night. What could she possibly have to eat and drink when she was hungry during that time?

    Even though Wen Ran had delivered their child through cesarean section and it was inconvenient for her to move due to her wound.

    However, she had always nned on breastfeeding the baby. Hence, Ziyi and Tongtong never tasted even a drop of form milk. On the first day, they drank a bit of rice soup, and on the second day, they had already started trying to nurse.

    He put the well-fed and now sleeping Ziyi back in the infant bed and leaned over to hold Wen Ran, but Wen Ran unceremoniously pushed his hand away, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked at him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, whether you agree or not, I want a divorce.¡±

    Her tone was resolute.

    Just like that time when she learned she was sick and wanted to leave him.

    Mo Xiuchen felt a pain so deep his heart seemed to stop, yet he still spoke calmly, ¡°Ranran, calm down, even if we divorce, that person might not let Momo go.¡±

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t agree to her terms, there¡¯s no chance whatsoever of saving Momo.¡± Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen with sorrow, her voice choked with emotion, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if anything happens to Momo, I won¡¯t want to live either.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s body stiffened abruptly.

    ¡°Will you promise me?¡± she begged, holding onto Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand and looking into his eyes with tear-filled eyes. She couldn¡¯t live without Momo, her precious baby whom she had carried with difficulty for months and was born prematurely. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her having juste into this world only to leave it.

    The mere thought of Momo being harmed made her hate herself enough to wish she could take her own life.

    Why had she been so careless to give the bad people an opportunity?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression turned grim as he looked at Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, was the person who called you just now the same one from yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No, the one today, I couldn¡¯t tell if their voice was male or female. They said they wanted you. Mo Xiuchen, maybe, we should never have been together from the start. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Thosest three words wereden with profound exhaustion.

    The pain stabbed at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, ¡°Ranran, I will definitely get Momo back.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to wait, and I don¡¯t want to take any risks.¡±

    She let go of his hand and began to rise, flipping off the covers, but Mo Xiuchen quickly pressed her down, ¡°Ranran, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To the Civil Affairs Bureau, I want to divorce you, now.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t wait another moment. Every time she looked at Ziyi, she was reminded of Momo, who had not eaten for an entire day and night. Was she crying right now?

    As she thought about it, her expression tensed again. When she had spoken on the phone with that person earlier, she hadn¡¯t heard Momo crying. She hadn¡¯t had time to ask before the call was abruptly ended.

 Chapter 1105: 1104 Impossible to Divorce

    <strong>Chapter 1105: 1104 Impossible to Divorce</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, your wound hasn¡¯t healed, don¡¯t move.¡± Mo Xiuchen sternly stopped her.

    Wen Ran naturally didn¡¯t have his strength and, being held down by him, she could not move; the wound on her abdomen pulled painfully, causing her to frown deeply.

    She grabbed her phone and redialed the call from just now; today¡¯s call, unlike yesterday¡¯s, had no number disyed.

    However, even if there was a number, it would have been useless.

    The chilling automated message drilled into her ear, ¡°The number you have dialed is not in service.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen watched the changes in Wen Ran¡¯s expression, feeling an indescribable pain inside, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    He called out to her but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    This feeling was truly awful.

    In the thirty years of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s life, he had faced too many setbacks. From watching his own mother jump off a building when he was eight,ter dealing with his father¡¯s remarriage and his stepmother¡¯s various schemes and abuses, to being kidnapped at eleven¡ªif it weren¡¯t for meeting Ranran, he might have died.

    In the years that followed, he faced all hardships with a calm mind, no longer as heartbroken as before. His goal was clear¡ªto make himself strong, avenge his mother, and find the little girl who had saved him years ago.

    Yearster, he felt that same panicking fear when he found out that Wen Ran had been kidnapped in F City and had jumped off a cliff. At that moment, he vividly felt his heart being clutched by an invisible hand, the panic of being unable to breathe.

    Later, when Wen Ran learned she was ill and asked him for a divorce, he experienced what real pain was¡­

    Last year, he returned from D Country and finally reunited with Ranran. This past year, he had worked hard to make her happy, striving to extend this happiness into their old age.

    But a few days ago, when he received the call that Ranran was in surgery, he panicked again.

    In the business world, he could calmly handle business worth tens or even hundreds of billions and maintain smooth rtions with clients and government departments. However, whenever it involved Wen Ran, he couldn¡¯t stay calm.

    Looking at the woman before him, pale and full of sorrow, Mo Xiuchen felt utmost remorse. If time could be reversed, he would be more careful, just a little bit more careful.

    Then there wouldn¡¯t have been an opportunity for others to take advantage.

    In fact, the hospital¡¯s surveince was veryprehensive, especially in the nursery. Yet coincidentally, Momo was stolen right from their own hospital.

    At that time, Gu Yan was in the meeting room, Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen were in the hospital room, and the security room¡¯s monitors were unattended for one minute¡­

    Silence silently spread between the two.

    The air inside the room quickly became thin, making it difficult to breathe. Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran so close to him and suddenly felt she was very far away from him.

    He felt panicked inside but didn¡¯t dare show it, struggling to suppress his own fear.

    He softly called her name, ¡°Ranran, let me see your phone.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak and let him take the phone from her hands. She turned her gaze to the baby¡¯s crib beside her, where Ziyi was sleeping soundly, looking very adorable.

    Momo also slept in the same position. A few times, she had stepped outside the nursery and saw them sleeping in the same position; she even took pictures and smiled at Mo Xiuchen saying, ¡°Xiuchen, look, Ziyi and Momo even maintain the same sleeping pose.¡±

    Thinking of it now, the pain was bone-deep.

    ¡°Ranran, I need to step out for a moment, you stay with Ziyi.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at the phone number, said a word to Wen Ran, then stood up and quickly left the hospital room.

    Qing Feng and the special nursing assistant saw hime out, both showing concern but remained silent.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at them indifferently, turned around, and walked into the adjacent room to dial Lu Zhiyan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Mo General.¡±

    The phone rang twice, and then Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice came through, and Mo Xiuchen calmly asked, ¡°Any new progress?¡±

    ¡°Nothing yet. I suspect they¡¯ve stopped somewhere with Momo. None of the bus stations or airports in those cities have spotted Momo.¡±

    ¡°Momo is so young; it¡¯s easy for them to take him away,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, his voice going cold after a moment¡¯s silence.

    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out that possibility. We traced Momo leaving G City because the culprits didn¡¯t hide her; possibly, they deliberately left the trail. That¡¯s why the lead ended as soon as she left G City.¡±

    ¡°Just now, they called Ranran again,¡± added Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say they would call at the time yesterday?¡± Lu Zhiyan was somewhat surprised; he thought that the culprits would call at that time or perhaps eventer.

    After all, the more anxious Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were, the more likely they were to meet their demands.

    ¡°Just now, they asked Ranran and me to divorce; the disyed number was fake. I suspect the mastermind behind taking Momo is a woman¡­¡± Mo Xiuchen shared his suspicions with Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°The Cheng Jia you mentioned, I checked the records. A few months ago, among the victims of the mudslide disaster in City C, although her ID was found, her body or person was never found by the end. This indicates she¡¯s still alive,¡± Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice conveyed through the waves, ¡°Young Master Mo, shall we continue to look for Momo now? Did Ranran agree to their demands? Did they give a deadline?¡±

    He asked several questions at once, catching Mo Xiuchen off guard.

    This was his current dilemma.

    ¡°Ranran wants to divorce me.¡± After a long silence, he finally emitted a heavy sigh.

    Lu Zhiyan seemed not surprised by such an oue, guessing from the conditions Mo Xiuchen told him that Ranran would agree.

    As a mother, any woman would agree.

    Not just to trade divorce for her child¡¯s safety, but even her own life, no mother would hesitate.

    ¡°So, what do you think?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan, as the officer responsible for this case, was duty-bound to understand all the circumstances, including the decisions of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Of course I disagree. They will definitely call Ranran again. We must find out where they¡¯ve taken Momo in the shortest time possible,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was cold. He wouldn¡¯t agree to divorce Wen Ran under any circumstance.

    After the divorce, who knows what other demands they would make; he couldn¡¯t let Ranran out of his sight. This was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s obsession.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m narrowing down the search. The Cheng Jia you just mentioned, can you confirm it¡¯s her?¡± Lu Zhiyan thought for a moment and then asked.

    ¡°Considering the conditions they¡¯ve set, it¡¯s most likely Cheng Jia.¡± Recalling Mo Jingteng¡¯s words on his deathbed, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip on his phone suddenly tightened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you immediately with any news. If they call again, ask Ranran to dy them for a few minutes, so we can pinpoint their exact location.¡±

 Chapter 1106: 1105 Do you have a better way?

    <strong>Chapter 1106: 1105 Do you have a better way?</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen had dialed Gu Kai and informed him about Wen Ran wanting a divorce, asking him toe to the hospital to persuade Wen Ran.

    Gu Kai, while checking on patients in the hospital, received the call from Mo Xiuchen and immediately headed to Wen Ran¡¯s VIP floor.

    He exited the elevator and, coincidentally, the other elevator opened at the same time, with Bai Yiyi stepping out with him.

    Seeing him, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed, but she remained silent and started to walk away.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, wait a moment.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned deeply and called out to Bai Yiyi in a stern voice.

    There weren¡¯t many people staying on this floor, and at that moment, it was just the two of them by the elevator.

    Bai Yiyi stopped, turned around, and looked at him with indifference in her eyes, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Just now, the person who took Momo called Ranran again,¡± Gu Kai hesitated before speaking somberly.

    Bai Yiyi was slightly taken aback, seemingly not expecting that he would stop her to say this. She thought he was going to question her about Li En again.

    ¡°What conditions did they propose?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blurted out, her gaze fixed intently on Gu Kai.

    ¡°Let Ranran leave Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stared wide-eyed in surprise, ¡°Are you saying that the person who went through all that trouble to kidnap Momo did it just to separate Ranran and Mo Xiuchen? Is that person insane?¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your father do the same back then, stealing Ranran away?¡±

    As soon as he said it, he seemed to realize that it was inappropriate to bring up Fu Jingyi under these circumstances, and his expression changed. Before Bai Yiyi could respond, he quickly added, ¡°We suspect that the person is a woman infatuated with Mo Xiuchen. For Momo¡¯s sake, Ranran has already proposed divorce to Mo Xiuchen. In a moment, help me persuade her. She¡¯s too emotional right now, only thinking about rescuing Momo.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, replying stiffly, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. The bond between mother and daughter is strong. Momo is so young, and it¡¯s only natural for Ranran to want to divorce Mo Xiuchen for her.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Kai unexpectedly didn¡¯t mock or rebut her. He nodded, his voice somber, ¡°I know, anyone would make the same decision in her ce, but what I¡¯m worried about now is that once Ranran and Mo Xiuchen divorce, the other party might demand even more outrageous conditions.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a better n, or can you save Momo immediately?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked skeptically.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened instantly, and he looked at Bai Yiyi with annoyance. This woman really knew no way tofort others.

    Bai Yiyi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Just what it sounds like.¡±

    With that, she turned and left. Gu Kai opened his mouth, red at her hatefully, and walked with her towards the hospital room.

    Inside the hospital room, Wen Ran leaned on the bed, her eyes tenderly gazing at the sleeping Ziyi in the crib, deep in thought and unaware of the door opening.

    Only when Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice sounded did she raise her head to see her and Gu Kai entering together, blinking nkly, then asking, ¡°Yiyi, bro, why did you bothe together?¡±

    Bai Yiyi approached the hospital bed with a smile, nced at the sweetly sleeping Ziyi in the crib, and cheerfully said, ¡°I just bumped into him upstairs. Ranran, are youfortable, or should we lower the head of the bed a bit?¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine like this.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head nonchntly. It didn¡¯t matter anyway.

    ¡°Where is Mo Xiuchen, howe I don¡¯t see him?¡± Gu Kai asked casually.

    Wen Ran nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s in the room next door.¡±

    ¡°Then you two chat, I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Gu Kai gave Bai Yiyi a signal with his eyes and turned to leave the sickroom.

    ¡°Yiyi, why are you onlying now, aren¡¯t you at work?¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran finished speaking, he suddenly furrowed his brows, gently covering his abdomen with one hand. Seeing this, Bai Yiyi quickly asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, does the wound hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±

    Wen Ran shook his head, lightly biting his lip.

    Bai Yiyi blinked her eyes, ¡°Let me make you a cup of brown sugar water.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Ran did not reject her kindness. Bai Yiyi got up, prepared the brown sugar water, stirred it with a spoon to help it cool, and said gently, ¡°I took an extra shift at noon, and there wasn¡¯t much to do in the afternoon. Your brother was worried about you and asked me toe and see you.¡±

    If Wen Jin hadn¡¯t been tied up, he would havee himself.

    Last night, Wen Jin also didn¡¯t sleep at all. He continued to work today, and when Bai Yiyi worked overtime at noon, he just rested on his office desk for a while. As soon as he finished his tasks in the afternoon, he hurried Bai Yiyi toe to the hospital to see Wen Ran.

    ¡°I am fine.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was somewhat stiff, with this kind of thing happening, no one could lessen his grief.

    Unless Momo returned safely.

    ¡°Ranran, has the person who took Momo called you?¡± Bai Yiyi hesitated for a moment, asking with concern.

    She looked gently at Wen Ran, seeing her face change slightly and her lips tightly pursed, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart tightened, knowing she was suppressing the sorrow inside.

    ¡°She did call. The condition she set is for me to leave Mo Xiuchen, and moreover, to make him give up on me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth moved slightly, but she didn¡¯t say the words.

    Tears in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes swirled, trembling with her eyshes, seemingly ready to fall at any moment. She was enveloped in a dense aura of sorrow, ¡°I suspect that the person who took Momo is Cheng Jia, the woman who has tried every means topete with me for Mo Xiuchen. She only gave me three days. After three days, if I haven¡¯t left Mo Xiuchen and made him give up on me, then I will have to wait for Momo¡­¡±

    Shecked the courage to utter thest two words.

    Even the pain of a knife stabbing into her body wasn¡¯t as agonizing as those two words.

    She bit her lips tightly, trying hard to push back the tears in her eyes, clearly in extreme sorrow yet trying to stay strong. Bai Yiyi also found herself with teary eyes.

    Bai Yiyi reached out to hold Wen Ran¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°Ranran, so are you going to divorce Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to watch Momo get hurt, let alone let her leave this world as soon as she has arrived. From yesterday afternoon when Momo disappeared until now, I feel like my heart has been crushed countless times. Momo is just missing now. I can¡¯t dare to imagine if anything were to happen to her¡­¡±

    She finally understood why her mother left this world so soon after Fu Jingyi had kidnapped her.

    She hasn¡¯t stopped being afraid, worried.

    ¡°Ranran, it won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt her wordscked persuasiveness, but she couldn¡¯t just watch Wen Ran being so distressed and scared. She pursed her lips, saying as gently as possible, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say? You suspect it¡¯s Cheng Jia who took Momo. Since she asked you to leave Mo Xiuchen, it means her target is Mo Xiuchen and she won¡¯t hurt Momo.¡±

    Wen Ran just listened and didn¡¯t respond.

    Bai Yiyi pulled up a gentle smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she gave you three days. Who knows, in these three days, the police might find Momo and rescue her.¡±

 Chapter 1107: 1106 you smoked

    <strong>Chapter 1107: 1106 you smoked</strong>

    ¡°Momo is too young; I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t make it,¡±

    this was Wen Ran¡¯s biggest worry and what hurt her the most.

    In fact, no matter if Momo had just been born for a few days, or had been for several months, or one or two years old, or even older, whenever such an event urred, her fear and worry would not decrease by the slightest.

    ¡°Ranran, will Mo Xiuchen agree?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked anxiously.

    She didn¡¯t understand Mo Xiuchen, but her intuition told her that the more excessively kind he was to Wen Ran, the less likely he would let her leave.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face paled at the thought of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s refusal; a resolute look shed in her eyes, ¡°For Momo, I will make him agree.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t do anything foolish,¡± Bai Yiyi said instinctively.

    The resolve in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes tightened her heart; she didn¡¯t know what method Wen Ran would use to make Mo Xiuchen agree, but she was certain it wouldn¡¯t be anything good.

    ¡°Why would I do something foolish? I need to save Momo,¡± Wen Ran said with a faint smile, her voice soft yet carrying a hint of heartbreaking sadness.

    **

    In the adjacent hospital room.

    Mo Xiuchen, who hadn¡¯t smoked in over a year, actually asked Gu Kai for a cigarette.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what are you doing? This is a hospital ward; you can¡¯t smoke here.¡± Gu Kai handed Mo Xiuchen the cigarette, only to regret it and try to take it back.

    Mo Xiuchen avoided his hand, took a cigarette, threw the pack back to him, and, unconcerned whether it was the hospital ward or the hospital itself, lit it up and took a deep drag.

    Gu Kai frowned, staring at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s stern face. Momentster, the clear lines of his features were shrouded in swirling smoke, somewhat obscured and darkened, giving off an unfounded sense of coldness.

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, go and check on Ranran.¡±

    Finally, unable to hold back, Gu Kai said bluntly.

    Mo Xiuchen smoked half a cigarette in one breath, and watching it, he felt gloomy.

    Yet, he showed no signs of stopping until Gu Kai mentioned ¡°Ranran.¡± His hand froze at his lips, and he lifted his eyelids to look at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ranran is determined this time, even more resolute than thest.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried a deep sense of powerlessness; he didn¡¯t know how to convince Ranran. After all, they were both stubborn people.

    He stubbornly refused to let go, but she, resolutely, for Momo¡¯s sake, was ready to leave him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just agree with Ranran for now? Once you¡¯ve saved Momo and caught that person, you and Ranran can get back together, right?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke. The person who had painstakingly taken Momo to split him and Ranran, how could they not have thought of that?

    Mo Xiuchen scoffed with sarcasm, ¡°Ah Kai, how can you be so naive? I guarantee there will be other conditions from them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with Cheng Jia for over two months; you know her somewhat. If it were her, what do you think she would do?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Last time, she forced Ranran to make a poisonous vow, which was useless. What could she do this time?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked back instead of answering.

    If it were Cheng Jia, she would definitely not repeat the naive act of making Wen Ran swear likest time.

    Therefore, even if he and Ranran were to divorce, it would not be possible to save Momo; the opponent had already made their demands clear, and they wanted him.

    Gu Kai pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°If it were me, I would eliminate future troubles, get rid of Ranran, that way, you two would never get back together.¡±

    His words had no sooner left his mouth than Mo Xiuchen¡¯s already gloomy face grew even darker.

    ¡°Since she wants me, I should be the one to make the trade.¡±

    He wanted to save Momo, and how could he save her without going himself?

    A flicker of surprise crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he stared intently at Mo Xiuchen, whose face was as calm as still water, his eyebrows and eyes filled with undeniable determination.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, the other party has to agree to this too.¡±

    ¡°She will definitely call Ranran again; I¡¯ll hold onto Ranran¡¯s phone these next two days and wait for her call.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had made up his mind, no matter what, he would never let Ranran divorce him¡­

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see how Bai Yiyi and Ranran are getting along,¡± Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, gesturing for him to toss the cigarette.

    ¡°How is Fang Zhiwei doing? She hasn¡¯t contacted you since she left yesterday, has she?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen extinguished and tossed thest bit of his cigarette into a nearby trash can, asking casually.

    Hearing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s name, Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed, and he said with a heavy voice, ¡°No, if she hadn¡¯t been so careless, it wouldn¡¯t have given those people the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, if you like her, don¡¯t me her for this. It¡¯s already happened, and ming her is pointless, especially since she isn¡¯t the one who took Momo away.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke indifferently, differing from the anger in Gu Kai¡¯s tone.

    Gu Kai looked at him unexpectedly. Since when had Mo Xiuchen been so easy to speak to? He had been quite fierce towards Fang Zhiwei yesterday; perhaps he was too worried about Momo, making him irrational.

    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t like her, you can use this opportunity to break up and not drag it on any longer.¡± Mo Xiuchen pointedly spoke of his conflict and hesitation, causing Gu Kai to frown displeasedly and reply coldly, ¡°You better focus on finding a way to save Momo first. If Momo returns safely, I can forgive her. But if Momo gets hurt in any way, it¡¯s over between Fang Zhiwei and me.¡±

    In the end, it was because of theck of love.

    That he could be so indifferent.

    No matter how good Fang Zhiwei was, she couldn¡¯t touch Gu Kai¡¯s heart, and her mistake had led to Momo being taken away; how could Gu Kai possibly continue with her.

    He and Fang Zhiwei were over.

    Mo Xiuchen paused his gaze on Gu Kai for a second, pursed his lips, and silently exited the room to avoid the nearby ward.

    He had just smoked, and the smell of tobo on him couldn¡¯tpletely dissipate in a short time; as soon as he entered the ward, Wen Ran smelled the tobo on him, and her brows immediately furrowed unhappily, ¡°Did you smoke?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was taken aback.

    Gu Kai was also slightly surprised, not by Ranran¡¯s words, but by her tone.

    He looked up at Mo Xiuchen, whose expression was a bit stiff, and spoke up for him, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen only had a couple of puffs; it¡¯s my fault, don¡¯t me him. I saw he was in a bad mood and encouraged him to smoke.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say anything, simply looking at Wen Ran with a calm gaze.

    Her expression was cool, her pale face clearly displeased; her look at Mo Xiuchencked the usual tender adoration but was filled with anger about his smoking, and moreover, the disgust that pained his heart.

    The disgust in her eyes hurt him, and after a moment of eye contact, he slightly parted his lips, wanting to exin, but Wen Ran¡¯s voice rang out again:

    ¡°Could you step outside until the smell of the tobo leaves on you is gone? Ziyi and I can¡¯t stand the smell of smoke on you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Gu Kai shouted instinctively.

 Chapter 1108: 1107 hurting him is like hurting oneself

    <strong>Chapter 1108: 1107 hurting him is like hurting oneself</strong>

    A trace of pain shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. He nodded, turned around silently, and step by step walked out of the ward.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t even bother with Gu Kai, her face cold, her eyes mncholically watching Mo Xiuchen as he walked towards the door. The once resolute figure now appeared lonely and forlorn.

    ¡°Ranran, Momo is missing, Mo Xiuchen is just as upset as you are. It¡¯s not right to act this way,¡± Gu Kai pursed his lips and calmly said.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression slightly changed. Before Wen Ran could speak, Bai Yiyi stepped forward, pushed Gu Kai towards the door, and angrily said, ¡°Who is your sister? How could you side with Mo Xiuchen and me Ranran? You smell like tobo as well. Get out, get out.¡±

    ¡°What are you on about, Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Kai tried to push Bai Yiyi away.

    Bai Yiyi fiercely twisted his arm, and not satisfied by it, she red at him hatefully. Gu Kai paused, forgot to struggle, and forgot to push her away, and she pushed him out of the ward just like that.

    In the hallway, Mo Xiuchen was instructing Qing Feng and the special nursing assistant.

    Seeing that he had finished giving instructions, he turned and headed towards the elevator. Gu Kai, startled, quickly followed him. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where are you going?¡±

    He finally caught up with Mo Xiuchen at the elevator doors.

    The elevator arrived, Mo Xiuchen entered, and Gu Kai followed, pressing urgently, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where are you going? Ranran is just upset that¡¯s why she¡¯s angry. You aren¡¯t angry too, are you?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t seemed angry back in the ward, having a look of injury rather than anger, which was even harder to bear.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression was calm, but his stern facial features exuded depression. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Lu Zhiyan and rescue Momo.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving without even telling Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai incredulously looked at Mo Xiuchen. He couldn¡¯t understand why he wouldn¡¯t say a word to Ranran.

    ¡°Ranran doesn¡¯t want to see me, so I won¡¯t tell her. Ah Kai, these next few days you should schedule fewer surgeries, spend more time with Ranran, and take good care of her and Ziyi for me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words caused Gu Kai to frown. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying you won¡¯te to the hospital for a few days?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ranran doesn¡¯t want to see me, and I don¡¯t want to see her either.¡±

    A hint of bitterness appeared on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips; he had deliberately smoked earlier.

    He knew full well that Ranran had answered that phone call and wanted to divorce him. And he, wanting to take her phone and answer it the next time that person called, asked Gu Kai for a cigarette after more than a year without smoking, then went to the adjacent ward, carrying the pungent smell of tobo on him, creating a pretext for Wen Ran to get angry.

    And that gave him the perfect reason to leave.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you smoke on purpose earlier?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s brain raced, and Mo Yu¡¯s sharp gaze fixed on Mo Xiuchen.

    The elevator quickly reached the first floor; with a ding, the doors opened.

    Mo Xiuchen walked out of the elevator, Gu Kai followed him, and side by side they went to the parking garage. He continued from where he had left off: ¡°Did you know letting Ranran get angry at you would justify your leaving to rescue Momo? No, you¡¯re afraid of Ranran seeing you and asking for a divorce.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t respond but as he pulled open the car door and before sitting inside, he reminded him again, ¡°Ah Kai, you must take good care of Ranran and Ziyi.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t avoid Ranran like this.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were drowned out by the sound of the car door closing. Mo Xiuchen got into the car, fastened his seatbelt quickly, started the vehicle, reversed, and hit the road, disappearing into the distance.

    Gu Kai stood erect in the parking lot, his eyes still watching the direction in which Mo Xiuchen¡¯s Aston vanished. He frowned deeply, his thin lips pressed into a firm, cold line.

    **

    In the ward.

    Wen Ran maintained the same posture, the same expression, staring unwaveringly towards the door.

    Her numbed heart still throbbed with sharp pain.

    The grievances and loneliness of Mo Xiuchen lingered in her mind, refusing to dissipate.

    Bai Yiyi spoke with a heavy heart, ¡°Ranran, if you can¡¯t bear it, let¡¯s not continue. We can think of another way, there must be one.¡±

    She knew, Wen Ran wanted not only to divorce Mo Xiuchen but also to make him give up on herpletely.

    For him to give up, the love Mo Xiuchen had for her had to fade bit by bit.

    But how could such deep love ever fade?

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know what to do, while Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but feel saddened by this problem. Wen Ran¡¯s recent attitude towards Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t surprise Gu Kai, but it did not surprise her either.

    She was just sad that while Wen Ran was hurting Mo Xiuchen, she was also hurting herself.

    Even more so, if she hurt Mo Xiuchen a bit, she herself would feel the pain tenfold, since she had to sympathize with him and hurt from her own pain.

    To make Mo Xiuchen give up on her, they would have to be both left battered and bruised. It had to be said, whoever wanted to break Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran up was ruthlessly determined.

    Wen Ran lifted her head to look at the ceiling, forcefully holding back the tears in her eyes, and said each word slowly, coldly, and firmly, ¡°For Momo, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t bear.¡±

    Originally, when Mo Xiuchen lost his memory, Cheng Jia on the phone forced her to swear an oath, and all she thought was, as long as Mo Xiuchen could survive, whether or not he was by her side didn¡¯t matter.

    She could handle it then, and she could handle it now.

    For Momo, for the daughter she and Mo Xiuchen had together, she was willing to break up with him.

    Actually, what she told Bai Yiyi had reservations. The person on the phone had wanted to see her embroiled in a scandal with another man, but she only mentioned that the other party wanted Mo Xiuchen to lose hope.

    Though the meaning was the same, the words were different.

    The phone rang, interrupting what Bai Yiyi was about to say. She pulled out her phone, quickly turned the ringtone down to the lowest, stood up, and said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m going to step out to take a call.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded lightly.

    She wanted to be alone in quiet as well.

    Bai Yiyi hurriedly walked out of the hospital room towards the corridor, heading towards Gu Kai, who was standing in the resting area.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bai Yiyi stopped two steps away from Gu Kai, her gaze faint as she looked at him, her tone carrying a hint of indifference.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes displeased, ¡°I asked you to persuade Ranran. How did you persuade her? The way she spoke to Mo Xiuchen just now, has she made up her mind to divorce him?¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him, ¡°Since you already know, why me Ranran? Do you think she feels good about doing this?¡±

    ¡°I know she feels bad, that¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to stop her, hoping she won¡¯t hurt herself,¡± Gu Kai exined stiffly. Even though his own sister hadn¡¯t grown up with him, his understanding of her had grown over the past few years.

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows and shifted the topic, ¡°What about Mo Xiuchen? Howe he isn¡¯t with you?¡±

    ¡°He left.¡±

    ¡°Left? Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have gotten mad just because of what Ranran said, right?¡± Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai puzzled. Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t such a petty person!

 Chapter 1109: 1108 I am your childs mom.

    <strong>Chapter 1109: 1108 I am your child¡¯s mom.</strong>

    Gu Kai looked at her as if she were an idiot, flopped into a chair, and pulled out a cigarette to light it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t smoke here.¡±

    Without a second thought, Bai Yiyi snatched the cigarette that Gu Kai was holding between his fingers, gently snapped it into two pieces.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice lowered, filled with deep anger, his inky eyes shot a fierce light, ¡°Who do you think you are to control whether I smoke or not?¡±

    ¡°I am the mother of your child, you tell me if I have a say or not.¡±

    Bai Yiyi only realized what she had said after the words left her mouth. Seeing that Gu Kai was also stunned by her words, staring at her with a strange look, her face suddenly burnt up.

    ¡°What I mean is, if you want to smoke, don¡¯t do it in front of me, passing the smoke to me. When I go home, if Tongtong smells it, it¡¯s not good for her body.¡±

    ¡°You think the smell of smoke lingers forever? That Tongtong can still smell it when you get home? Bai Yiyi, why don¡¯t you be a scriptwriter?¡±

    Gu Kai mocked her without any courtesy.

    The slight embarrassment Bai Yiyi felt dissolved in Gu Kai¡¯s mocking words. Her face changed, and she irrationally said, ¡°Anyway, you are not allowed to smoke in front of me. Go somewhere else if you want to smoke.¡±

    ¡°Irrational.¡±

    Gu Kai cursed in anger.

    Bai Yiyi raised her eyebrows proudly, taking it as apliment, ¡°Yes, I am irrational. You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Why did Mo Xiuchen leave?¡±

    ¡°He went to save Momo. Ranran wants to divorce him, he has to bring Momo back, or what, wait to lose both his daughter and wife?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips twitched, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I called Elder Brother Li yesterday, he was away on business.¡±

    She suddenly changed the topic. Gu Kai¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t keep up for a moment. A hint of confusion shed across his handsome face, and then he said gloomily, ¡°I see.¡±

    After someone called to suggest that Ranran should leave Mo Xiuchen, both Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen suspected that Cheng Jia was the prime suspect; they ruled out Li En.

    If he took Momo, he would threaten Gu Kai, not make Ranran leave Mo Xiuchen.

    From his tone, Bai Yiyi deduced that he no longer suspected Li En. She breathed a sigh of relief and turned the topic back to before, ¡°You said Mo Xiuchen went to save Momo, does that mean he isn¡¯t at the hospital with Ranran?¡±

    ¡°You get along with Ranran, don¡¯t you? Youe to the hospital these next few days and keep Ranranpany. For Ah Jin¡¯s ce, I¡¯ll help you take a leave.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone was calm, but it carried an undeniable dominance.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai in surprise, her right index finger pointing to her nose.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°You¡¯re a mother too. You can empathize when chatting. But don¡¯t encourage Ranran to divorce Mo Xiuchen or such. I am asking you to keep herpany to persuade her to abandon that idea.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, yet you ask for my help.¡±

    Bai Yiyi retorted unhappily, because she was a mother too, she could understand Ranran¡¯s feelings. If it were her, she would have done the same without hesitation.

    Because in her heart, nothing was more important than Tongtong.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face darkened, but he eventually held back, ¡°Go to the ward and keep Ranranpany for now. I just scolded her, and she must be feeling very wronged. If she asks about Mo Xiuchen, just tell her that Mo Xiuchen has left the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although Bai Yiyi disapproved of Gu Kai, she genuinely cared for Wen Ran.

    For Wen Ran¡¯s sake, she decided not to argue with the annoying Gu Kai and follow his arrangements, heading back to the ward to apany Wen Ran.

    **

    Gu Kai did not return to his own office, but went to his father¡¯s office instead.

    Gu Yan was on a phone call. Gu Kai silently walked over to the sofa, sat down, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked quietly.

    Gu Yan finished his phone call and walked over to sit down on the sofa next to Gu Kai, ¡°What did Mo Xiuchen say when you went to the ward just now?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen went to find Lu Zhiyan¡­¡±

    Gu Kai exhaled a ring of smoke and told Gu Yan everything that had happened.

    ¡°So, you mean Ranran wants to agree to the other party¡¯s terms and divorce Mo Xiuchen. But Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce, insists on answering the phone himself, and negotiating with the other party to rescue Momo?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, his voice indifferent, ¡°Yes, Dad, arrange for someone else to handle the surgeries these next few days. I¡¯ll take care of Ranran and Ziyi.¡±

    The key issue was that his current state was not suitable for the operating table.

    ¡°Has Xiaofang contacted you?¡±

    Hearing Gu Yan¡¯s words, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered; Mo Xiuchen had just asked this question, and now his father was asking again.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°After all, she is a girl. While Momo¡¯s disappearance is partly her responsibility, it¡¯s our greater responsibility.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s voice was thick with guilt and self-reproach. Ranran had been stolen away by Fu Jingyi when she was a child, and now, Ranran¡¯s daughter had been stolen from their hospital.

    This was simply a provocation.

    Gu Kai maintained a stern face, silent.

    ¡°Ah Kai, find some time to call Xiaofang. Just now, I received a call from Professor Fang saying that Xiaofang didn¡¯te homest night.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Gu Kai remained silent for a long moment before responding gruffly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Ranran.¡±

    Gu Yan stood up and left the office. Gu Kai sat alone in the director¡¯s office, hesitating for a long time before he finally dialed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s number.

    When Gu Yan arrived at the ward, Bai Yiyi was changing Ziyi¡¯s diaper.

    Seeing him, Bai Yiyi paused for two seconds, her expression somewhat awkward.

    She hade to Kangning Hospital many times but had never met Gu Yan face to face. Previously, it was because of her father¡¯s connections, and now, there was also Tongtong.

    Thinking of Tongtong, a polite smile returned to Bai Yiyi¡¯s face as she greeted, ¡°Director Gu.¡±

    Gu Yan, having been informed by Gu Kai about her presence, wasn¡¯t surprised.

    His profound gaze lingered on Bai Yiyi for a moment before he nodded and said gently, ¡°Thank you foring to apany Ranran and for helping take care of Ziyi.¡±

    ¡°I am friends with Ranran; it¡¯s only right,¡± she replied.

    Gu Yan hummed a soft acknowledgment, his impression of Bai Yiyi quite favorable.

    Although he knew that her daughter was his granddaughter, there was a presumption on his part.

    Now, seeing her talking politely and smiling gently, he felt that she was indeed not bad.

    ¡°Ranran, you slept a little in the morning, howe you still look so unwell?¡± Gu Yan approached the hospital bed, his brows lightly furrowed as he examined Wen Ran, his eyes showing a touch of heartache.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t want her father to worry, but her wordscked conviction. She didn¡¯t look fine at all.

    ¡°Let me hold Ziyi.¡±

    After Bai Yiyi had finished dressing Ziyi, Gu Yan reached out to take him. Bai Yiyi responded with ¡°okay,¡± handed Ziyi to him, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll step out for a bit,¡± leaving the father and daughter to talk alone.

    ¡°Ranran, Dad can understand how you feel right now, but you need to be strong, at least take good care of yourself and not harm yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1110: Understood 1109

    <strong>Chapter 1110: Understood 1109</strong>

    Bai Yiyi stepped out, and in the hospital ward, only father and daughter remained.

    Gu Yan looked at the wan Wen Ran and truly felt¡ªunexpressible heartache.

    When a person is sad, if no one mentions it, one can have moments of peace and forgetfulness, to not ponder, not think. However, once someone brings it up, even if it¡¯s just one word, the sadness deliberately suppressed at the bottom of one¡¯s heart would be like being overwhelmed by surging waves, instantly submerging her.

    Wen Ran simply couldn¡¯t control the torrent of emotions flooding over the tip of her nose and into her eyes.

    She instinctively pursed her lips, ¡°Dad, I just want to save Momo.¡±

    This was her only obsession as a mother.

    Gu Yan gently said, ¡°I know, back then, when Fu Jingyi took you away, your mother and I were just as distressed as you and Mo Xiuchen are now. Ah Kai said the other party set a condition for you to leave Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    At this point, Gu Yan paused slightly, then continued: ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s just the first condition they proposed. After that, there will be countless other conditions waiting for you.¡±

    Gu Yan had personal experience.

    Momo¡¯s disappearance and Wen Ran¡¯s situation from those years bore simrities.

    Both were entangled in emotions. The person who wanted her to leave Mo Xiuchen must be in love with Mo Xiuchen. Mo Xiuchen was too outstanding and perfect, especially since he confessed his love for Wen Ran to the world twice, conquering countless women¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many conditions they have, as long as Momo cane back to me safe and sound, I will agree to all of them.¡±

    Wen Ran said this very firmly, her eyes shimmering with tears as she blinked.

    Gu Yan saw her resolution and sorrow, and his heart tightened, ¡°Ranran, what we¡¯re worried about is, no matter how many conditions you agree to, they still might not return Momo to you.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly became agitated.

    ¡°Dad, that person told me she wants Mo Xiuchen, which means she loves Mo Xiuchen. Once she gets Mo Xiuchen, she¡¯ll return Momo to me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, does Mo Xiuchen agree?¡±

    Gu Yan sighed, Wen Ran now reminded him of Yu Han from those years.

    He thought back to Yu Han¡¯s excitement and determination, suddenly unsure if what he had done back then was a mistake.

    Wen Ran said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll make him agree.¡±

    **

    Mo Xiuchen had been gone since the afternoon and had not returned to the hospital ward.

    It wasn¡¯t until evening that Wen Ran realized this. She asked Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, do you know where Mo Xiuchen went?¡±

    ¡°He left the hospital this afternoon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi candidly replied.

    Wen Ran was initially taken aback and blinked nkly for a moment, then a bitter smile graced her lips. Bai Yiyi said with concern, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be sad. Mo Xiuchen probably isn¡¯t angry with you.¡±

    ¡°Of course he isn¡¯t angry.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and spoke softly, ¡°Yiyi, Mo Xiuchen is deliberately avoiding me. He took my phone so he can answer the next time those people call.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Ranran, how did you know?¡±

    She always knew that Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen loved and trusted each other deeply; it seemed their understanding of each other was beyond others¡¯prehension.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know this afternoon, but now that you mention he has left the hospital, I¡¯ve finally realized.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was light, nothing like her harshness towards Mo Xiuchen that afternoon. Mentioning that man, her eyes would unconsciously soften, he and Momo, just like Ziyi, were equally important to her.

    ¡°Sincest year¡¯s surgery, Mo Xiuchen hasn¡¯t smoked again.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s gaze lingered on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, then seemed to drift away to something else.

    ¡°He is a self-disciplined person, and even if he is distressed over Momo¡¯s situation, he wouldn¡¯t smoke because he knows I dislike the smell of smoke and Ziyi is too young to be exposed to it. But today, he did smoke in the afternoon; when he came in, there was a strong scent of smoke.¡±

    ¡°They say men like to smoke when they¡¯re feeling down.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said with a forced smile.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. He¡¯s not that kind of person. Yiyi, he did it on purpose. He knows I want to divorce him, he deliberately made me angry, then left the hospital and won¡¯te back for the next few days.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke softly, inflections of pain and sadness weaving through her voice, emotions too intertwined to make Bai Yiyi, the listener, feel deeply ufortable.

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen must know each other so well to be so attuned to each other¡¯s thoughts.

    It was still Mo Xiuchen who was a bit more scheming, having calcted Wen Ran¡¯s behaviors and reactions amidst her anxious concerns for Momo¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Ranran, if you want to call Mo Xiuchen, you can use my phone.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hesitated, then offered soothingly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, he wants to save Momo, I¡¯ll give him two more days.¡± Wen Ran lifted her gaze to the ceiling, forcing the tears back.

    She didn¡¯t want Momo to suffer the slightest harm, just as she was unwilling to hurt the man she loved most.

    She would simply give him two more days. If he still couldn¡¯t find where Momo was or rescue her, then she would use her methods to save her daughter.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt that nothing she said would be useful, unable to console Wen Ran.

    ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯ste now, you should go back, I¡¯m getting ready for bed.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to calm herself down, and after a moment, she truly regained herposure, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t go through another sleepless night. If you hurt yourself now, you¡¯ll suffer in the future.¡±

    Bai Yiyi still felt worried; she had wanted to offer to stay, but knowing Wen Ran would definitely refuse, she realized that since Wen Ran told her to go home, she did not want her to stay.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose sleep again, I need to recover, and I still want to be there for Ziyi and Momo as they grow up.¡±

    She could not bear to see her daughter harmed, nor could she bear to leave them and let the children lose their mother so soon.

    Bai Yiyi left the ward, and just at that time, Gu Kai wasing down the hallway.

    She made a couple of requests to the special nursing assistant at the door and then walked towards Gu Kai.

    Seeing her approach, Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure stood in the corridor, not advancing further, waiting for Bai Yiyi toe to him before he asked indifferently, ¡°Has Ranran slept?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, Ranran is now aware of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s actions and motives from this afternoon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced at Gu Kai and then looked away, her gaze shifting elsewhere.

    Gu Kai blinked, looking at Bai Yiyi, and asked, ¡°Did you tell her?¡±

    ¡°No, all I said was that Mo Xiuchen left the hospital.¡± Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, speaking with a hint of emotion, ¡°Ranran and Mo Xiuchen love and trust each other, and understand each other deeply. It¡¯s because she was preupied with how to save Momo this afternoon that she didn¡¯t immediately grasp Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intentions¡­¡±

 Chapter 1111: 1110 I will go back in a while

    <strong>Chapter 1111: 1110 I will go back in a while</strong>

    ¡°Wen Ran is willing to give Mo Xiuchen two days?¡± Gu Kai emphasized after Bai Yiyi finished speaking.

    Bai Yiyi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what Ranran said. Tell Mo Xiuchen, if he doesn¡¯te to see Ranran within these two days, not only will he be upset, Ranran will be too.¡±

    A smile appeared on Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Mo Xiuchen in a bit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Seeing the elevator arrive, Bai Yiyi stepped in, and Gu Kai, hesitating slightly, followed her in.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the first floor.¡±

    When Bai Yiyi was about to press the button for his office floor, Gu Kai spoke up to stop her.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bai Yiyi withdrew her hand and ignored Gu Kai.

    Walking out of the hospital together, Gu Kai said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°You don¡¯t need to drive your car; I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Wen Ran refused Gu Kai without even thinking, for she had thought his offer the day before was out of kindness, only to be met with suspicion against Li En. His eagerness tonight made her question what scheme he had in mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m offering because you spent hours with Ranran today. No matter what, her agreeing to give Mo Xiuchen two days is partly due to you. Leave your car at the hospital, and I¡¯ll bring you back when Ie to work tomorrow morning.¡±

    Gu Kai was a man both proud and domineering, and after he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Bai Yiyi¡¯s consent, but pulled her toward his parking spot.

    ¡°Gu Kai, let go. I can walk on my own.¡±

    Bai Yiyi disliked physical contact with this man; for some reason, every time he touched her, her heartbeat would be erratic.

    Gu Kai released her and strode over to the Maybach, opened the door, and raised his eyebrow at her.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and reluctantly sat in the passenger seat, then reached for the seatbelt and fastened it.

    Gu Kai closed the door for her, walked around the car, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He didn¡¯t immediately fasten his seatbelt but instead pulled out his phone to call Mo Xiuchen.

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly and watched him silently.

    ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    The call connected, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, deep and oppressing in the night, creating a somber atmosphere.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where are you?¡±

    Gu Kai leaned back into his seat, phone to his ear, dark eyes fixed on the rearview mirror.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the police station. Has Ranran rested yet?¡±

    When it came to Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice naturally softened, clearly not troubled by Ranran¡¯s reprimand that afternoon.

    Yet, the emotions he had shown then were so sincere that it was painful to behold.

    ¡°Ranran hasn¡¯t rested yet. She already knows what you did this afternoon was intentional.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, his voice low and calm as he spoke.

    On the other end of the line, Mo Xiuchen was silent for a moment. ¡°What did Ranran say?¡±

    ¡°What else could Ranran say? You took away her phone, too; she can¡¯t receive calls from the other person.¡± Gu Kai nced at Bai Yiyi beside him and added, ¡°Ranran says, you have two days to find Momo.¡±

    ¡°Two days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen mulled over the significant message in his words.

    That afternoon Ranran had only told him that the other person wanted her to leave him.

    She hadn¡¯t mentioned a deadline, but now it seemed that person must have given Ranran three days, which was why she was giving him two.

    If he couldn¡¯t find Momo within those two days, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and even if it meant using extreme measures, she would leave him.

    Thinking about this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip on his phone suddenly tightened.

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Kai furrowed his brows and said gently, ¡°Ranran is willing to give you two days. You don¡¯t need to keep avoiding her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming back right now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered very quickly this time. He loved Wen Ran so much, how could he bear to avoid her? If it weren¡¯t for beingpletely helpless, he would hate to be apart from her for even a second.

    ¡°Alright, hurry back.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Kai turned his head and looked at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±

    Considering she had apanied Ranran for several hours, Gu Kai¡¯s attitude towards Bai Yiyi was fairly gentle.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Please take me home, Tongtong will cry if she doesn¡¯t see me tonight.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head. Based on her previous experiences with Gu Kai, she felt that the less time she spent with him, the better. The longer the time, the more they talked, and it would only lead to quarrels at the slightest disagreement.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take you home directly.¡±

    Gu Kai fastened his seatbelt and started the car to get on the road.

    **

    In the hospital room, Wen Rany on the bed with her eyes closed, but she wasn¡¯t asleep.

    Despite the soft sound of the door opening, she still heard it and immediately opened her eyes. Seeing Mo Xiuchen enter, her heart finally settled back into her chest.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t walk over immediately. His tall figure stood at the doorway, quietly watching the woman on the bed, as if waiting for her to speak.

    Sighing inwardly, Wen Ran broke the silent gaze between them. Her voice was soft and calm in the quiet night, ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    It was just a soft call, no more words were needed.

    It was as if he had received an order. Mo Xiuchen immediately walked to her bedside, bent over, and hugged her tightly.

    Wrapped in the familiar masculine scent and held by a pair of warm arms, with her little face pressed against his broad chest, Wen Ran¡¯s heart was instantly flooded with warmth.

    Her body was somewhat stiff, but she did not struggle.

    She allowed Mo Xiuchen to hold her in his arms. Amidst her chaotic thoughts, a sliver of rity emerged. If they couldn¡¯t rescue Momo in two days, she would truly have to leave this warm embrace.

    Just the thought pierced her heart as if it were being cut by a sharp tool, bringing a wrenching pain so intense she almost cried.

    ¡°Ranran, Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt her stiffness and ached inside. He bowed his head and kissed her hair softly, calling her name over and over again.

    Thousands of words were infused in those soft calls.

    He knew, his Ranran understood. She was so smart and knew him so well.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had dinner?¡±

    Suddenly, a discordant voice rang out in the room. In the next moment, Wen Ran pulled away from Mo Xiuchen and looked up at him displeased.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll call for takeout right now. Ranran, will you join me, please?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wen Ran ultimately couldn¡¯t refuse him and nodded softly.

    A glint of light passed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, and he immediately took out his phone to make a call. He had left the hospital in the afternoon to meet Lu Zhiyan and had been busy till now¡ªit wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to eat, but rather he had no time for a meal.

    Over dinner, Mo Xiuchen told Wen Ran that the police were racing against the clock searching for clues and that they should know Momo¡¯s whereabouts soon.

    Listening to him, Wen Ran felt worried instead. She thought about the day Momo went missing, the call she had received.

    Momo was in their hands. Even if she were found, she would be threatened.

 Chapter 1112: 1111 has a message from Momo now

    <strong>Chapter 1112: 1111 has a message from Momo now</strong>

    That night, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran stayed in the same room but not the same bed; both of them suffered from insomnia.

    The next morning, just as the sky began to lighten, Mo Xiuchen got up from bed.

    After washing up, he saw that Wen Ran was also awake and spoke softly, ¡°Ranran, do you want to wash your face now? I¡¯ll get some water ready for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom by myself.¡±

    Wen Ran rejected his kind offer and, with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s support, got out of bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you over there.¡± Mo Xiuchen supported her to the doorway of the washroom; after watching her enter, he closed the door for her and waited outside.

    Once Wen Ran was done washing up, Mo Xiuchen helped her back to bed and called Gu Kai. Gu Kai told him he was already on the way and would arrive in a few minutes.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai will be here in a few minutes. Have some breakfast and then get some more sleep. I¡¯ll head to the police station to find Lu Zhiyan first.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help herself and voiced her concern.

    A gentle curve graced Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, ¡°I¡¯ll just grab something to eat outsideter.¡±

    ¡°Then, give me your mobile phone so I can call you if I need to.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips pursed as she spoke in an even tone.

    Mo Xiuchen paused, his narrow eyes lingering on her face for a few seconds before he suddenly understood why she was willing to give him two days; in fact, it was so that he woulde back, and she could get his mobile phone.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s keep the mobile phone with me. If those people call again, we can trace their exact location. If you need anything, have Qing Feng give me a call¡ªit¡¯s the same. If I have time at noon, I¡¯lle back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and stopped insisting.

    Seeing her acquiescence, Mo Xiuchen stepped forward, bent down to kiss her forehead, then leaned down to kiss the sleeping Ziyi, and left the ward with long strides.

    At the hospital entrance, Mo Xiuchen ran into Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, a flicker of surprise crossing his eyes. His gaze skimmed over the stainless steel insted lunchbox in Bai Yiyi¡¯s hands before asking Gu Kai, ¡°Why are you two together?¡±

    ¡°I took her homest night and just brought her along this morning.¡±

    Gu Kai exined with serene indifference, his eyes on Mo Xiuchen as if to say, what¡¯s with the fuss.

    A hint of difort shed across Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, especially under Mo Xiuchen¡¯s scrutinizing gaze that seemed to imply they were having an affair.

    ¡®Affair¡¯¡ªthe word leaped into Bai Yiyi¡¯s mind and startled her. She turned to nce at Gu Kai and said, ¡°You two talk. I¡¯ll go and bring Ranran her breakfast.¡±

    Gu Kai remained silent, just giving Bai Yiyi a faint look.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, then added, ¡°After Ranran has breakfast, let her sleep a bit more; she probably didn¡¯t sleep muchst night.¡±

    He himself had insomnia and figured Ranran must have been the same.

    Bai Yiyi uttered a sound of acknowledgement and entered the hospital with the lunchbox.

    ¡°Are you heading to the police station again?¡±

    Gu Kai inquired, eyeing Mo Xiuchen with a probing look.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m off to the police station. Ranran gave me two days; I hope, within these two days, we can find Momo.¡± After saying this, Mo Xiuchen asked, ¡°Have you decided to give up on Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we clear about this yesterday?¡± Gu Kai frowned unhappily, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I called her, and she wouldn¡¯t tell me where she was.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao lost Momo and feels guilty about it; she must be trying hard to find Momo,¡± Mo Xiuchen nced at his wristwatch and said, ¡°I must go now, remember, take good care of Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked a few steps, then turned back, and seeing Gu Kai still standing there, he raised his voice slightly, ¡°Ah Kai, if Tongtong had aplete family, it would benefit her growth.¡±

    Logically, Mo Xiuchen should be too annoyed about Momo to care about Gu Kai¡¯s business.

    However, when he had seen Bai Yiyi arriving at the hospital with Gu Kai, his first reaction after his surprise was that his previous guess might be correct.

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t the only surprised one; so was Wen Ran.

    When Bai Yiyi came in with a thermal container and called Wen Ran to have breakfast, Wen Ran looked at her, puzzled, ¡°Yiyi, why are you up so early? Is Tongtong awake already too?¡±

    She knew that Tongtong was only a few months old.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and shook her head, cing the thermal container on the small table beside the bed, and reached out to touch Ziyi¡¯s little cheek. She exined, ¡°Tongtong woke up, and I had breakfast with her; I let my mom take care of her. I intended to sleep in, butst night, I didn¡¯t drive home, and this morning, your brother woke me up with a call first thing.¡±

    ¡°Did my brother give you a hard time?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with some concern. She had observed how Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi interacted; to put it dramatically, wherever the two were together, it was like a war could break out at any moment.

    The fact that Gu Kai would drive Bai Yiyi home and then bring her to the hospital was indeed a surprise.

    Bai Yiyi shrugged her shoulders and said teasingly, ¡°No, your brother, for your sake, refrained from taking issue with me, a youngdy, for now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if my brother bullies you, just tell me,¡± Wen Ran said, then frowned, adding, ¡°I have no idea how Fang Zhi Wei is doing either, I heard my brother really lost his temper with her.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, have your breakfast first,¡± Bai Yiyi said. ¡°Mo Xiuchen just now reminded me to make sure you eat breakfast and get some more sleep. He said you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±

    ¡°He himself didn¡¯t sleep well either.¡±

    ¡°Did you two have a fightst night?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked, perplexed. Mo Xiuchen said she didn¡¯t sleep well, and she was saying Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t sleep well.

    Wen Ran blinked, then shook her head, ¡°No, I asked him for my phone this morning, and he wouldn¡¯t give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, maybe two days¡¯ time will be enough to find Momo.¡±

    Wen Ran looked downward, her lips pressed lightly together, ¡°I also hope that in two days¡¯ time, we can bring Momo back.¡±

    Wen Ran ate her breakfast while Bai Yiyi chatted with her. After breakfast, Ziyi woke up, and Wen Ran breastfed Ziyi.

    With Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheerful nature, she was just as quirky and charming as Bai Xiaoxiao on a normal day, sharing simr interests with Wen Ran. With herpany and mindless chatter, Wen Ran felt a bit better.

    At least, she wasn¡¯t constantly thinking about Momo and feeling sad.

    At eleven o¡¯clock, Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone rang; the iing call was from Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s Mo Xiuchen calling; you should take it.¡± After seeing the number, Bai Yiyi immediately handed the phone to Wen Ran.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she took the phone and pressed the answer button, speaking softly, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I just wanted to tell you, we have a lead on Momo.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, deep and maic, mixed with barely contained excitement and joy. Wen Ran was stunned for a few seconds, her brain processing the information, and the next second she asked excitedly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where is Momo now, is she safe?¡±

 Chapter 1113: 1112 is definitely possible.

    <strong>Chapter 1113: 1112 is definitely possible.</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, Momo is fine. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I have more precise information,¡± Mo Xiuchen softlyforted on the other end of the phone.

    Wen Ran said with concern, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, no matter the situation, you must ensure Momo¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°I know. Wait for my call.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, is there news about Momo?¡± Bai Yiyi asked anxiously as soon as Wen Ran ended the call.

    Wen Ran nodded, a smile finally breaking across her face, slightly excited, ¡°Yiyi, there is news of Momo. Maybe, in two days, Mo Xiuchen could really bring Momo back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he definitely can.¡±

    Bai Yiyi gave a reassuring smile, just as the hospital room door was pushed open. At the entrance, a voice called out ¡°Ranran,¡± and Wen Ran looked up in astonishment to see Bai Xiaoxiao running in. Surprise shed in her eyes, and in a blink, Bai Xiaoxiao had approached the bedside.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why have youe back?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao dropped her luggage bag, bent down, and hugged Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, something so serious happened, how could you not tell me? Is there any news about Momo now?¡±

    ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    After the embrace, Wen Ran asked Bai Xiaoxiao. She hadn¡¯t called to tell her, not deliberately keeping it secret, but because she simply wasn¡¯t in the mood to tell anyone about such things.

    ¡°Eudora told me. One of her friends in the country informed her. If she hadn¡¯t returned to the country once before, she would havee back with me this time. Ranran, if I hadn¡¯t known, would you have kept it from me forever, just suffering alone?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran, noticeably more haggardpared to a few months ago when Wen Ran visited her in D Country.

    ¡°Eudora?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, ¡°How would her friend know?¡±

    ¡°The news is all over the inte, Ranran, didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened, something else urring to her, ¡°You¡¯re lying in the hospital bed, all worried about Momo¡¯s disappearance, you certainly don¡¯t know that the media has already spread it everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, the media found out yesterday. Director Gu dealt with it, and Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai brought in some people to prevent any reporters from bothering you,¡± exined Bai Yiyi softly. Once Momo disappeared, and the hospital staff looked into it, they couldn¡¯t keep it from everyone.

    While Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai were looking for news of Momo, they also thought about Wen Ran. Fearing that reporters woulde to disturb her and only make her sadder, they arranged for people to stop all journalists froming up.

    Even outside the hospital room, Qing Feng and Qing Yang took turns standing guard.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Upon hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s exnation, Bai Xiaoxiao finally turned around and scrutinized her closely.

    Wen Ran forced a smile, making introductions for them: ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is Yiyi, she shares the Bai surname with you. Yiyi, this is Xiaoxiao, my best friend.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Yiyi shook hands and greeted each other. Bai Yiyi stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom for a moment. You two haven¡¯t seen each other in so long; you must have a lot to talk about.¡±

    Bai Yiyi left the hospital room and went to the rest area, where she called her mom to ask if Tongtong was being good at home.

    Having just hung up, she saw Gu Kaiing out of the elevator with a thermal container.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the hospital room with Ranran? Why are you here making a call?¡±

    That morning, after Wen Ran had breakfast, Gu Kai came to collect the thermal container. Since Ranran was in confinement, she required more meals than others, so Gu Kai brought up lunch early.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao just came back from abroad, and she¡¯s just arrived at the hospital ward. They haven¡¯t seen each other for several months, so I left them some time to talk.¡±

    Bai Yiyi exined indifferently, not minding the questioning tone Gu Kai had just used.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao, she¡¯s so far away overseas, how would she know about Momo¡¯s situation? Ranran couldn¡¯t have told her. In the past, if there was any news, Ah Feng would leak the information, but now, even Ah Feng has lost contact with her¡­¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows in confusion.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Luo Haofeng, but someone named Eudora,¡± she had overheard Bai Xiaoxiao mention, ¡°it seems that Eudora¡¯s friend in China told her, and then she informed Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Eudora? The woman who Ranran said looks a lot like her?¡±

    Gu Kai repeated Bai Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Bai Yiyi paused upon hearing this, ¡°Is there someone who looks a lot like Ranran?¡± In this world, people who resemble each other are few and far between, and it¡¯s even rarer for such lookalikes to know each other.

    Unless they are siblings, with a blood rtion.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s someone Bai Xiaoxiao met abroad. I haven¡¯t seen her myself, but Ranran mentioned that she looks a lot like her.¡±

    ¡°You go ahead and bring something to eat to Ranran.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t continue the topic and urged Gu Kai to leave.

    Gu Kai frowned slightly, then handed over a thermal lunch box to her, saying, ¡°The housekeeper prepared two portions of lunch. You¡¯re here keeping Ranranpany; you shouldn¡¯t have to pay for your own lunch. Here, there¡¯s one for you.¡±

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao is back, with her to apany Ranran, I want to go home to check on Tongtong. Let Bai Xiaoxiao eat this lunch.¡±

    Bai Yiyi made no move to take the thermal lunch box he was offering.

    ¡°What happened to Tongtong?¡± Gu Kai expressed his concern when he heard she wanted to go home to see Tongtong.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I just miss Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Wait then, I¡¯ll take you back home in a bit. I haven¡¯t seen Tongtong since I got back from my business trip, and I¡¯ve yet to give her the gift I bought. I happen to have time today, and just now, Mo Xiuchen called saying there¡¯s news about Momo.¡±

    He missed his daughter too, so it seemed like a good idea to take this opportunity to see Tongtong.

    Knowing now that Tongtong was his daughter, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t remain indifferent toward her, naturally wanting to be a good father.

    After Gu Kai finished speaking, he turned and strode towards Wen Ran¡¯s hospital room. Bai Yiyi watched his retreating figure with a furrowed brow.

    Suddenly, her phone began to vibrate in her hand.

    Seeing the caller ID, Bai Yiyi abruptly remembered what her mother had said yesterday: half a month ago, she saw Li En having dinner with a woman who somewhat resembled Wen Ran.

    Just now, Gu Kai had also mentioned that this Eudora person looked a lot like Ranran.

    Could it be possible that there really are so many simr-looking people in the world? When her mother told her yesterday, Bai Yiyi thought her mother¡¯s eyesight might be failing due to her age.

    ¡°Hello, Elder Brother Li.¡±

    She calmed herself, pushing aside the whirlwind of thoughts as she answered the call.

    ¡°Yiyi, did you have something to discuss when you called yesterday?¡±

    Li En¡¯s voice came over the line, slightly distorted.

    Bai Yiyi nced towards the hospital room, noticing Gu Kai had yet toe out, and walked a couple of steps to the window. ¡°Elder Brother Li, have you returned from your business trip?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Not yet, something came up here, and I will be back in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Where are you on your business trip?¡±

    As Gu Kai appeared from the hospital room, Bai Yiyi moved aside and heard Li En answer over the phone, ¡°I¡¯m in City B¡­¡±

 Chapter 1114: 1113 They dare not really hurt

    <strong>Chapter 1114: 1113 They dare not really hurt</strong>

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen also called you?¡±

    After getting into the car, Bai Yiyi fastened her seatbelt and turned her head, seemingly casual, to ask Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai nodded and started the car to hit the road, ¡°Mo Xiuchen called me, said they¡¯ve got some news on Momo.¡±

    ¡°Where is Momo?¡±

    Bai Yiyi intently watched Gu Kai, who nced back at her puzzledly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen call you? He had Ranran¡¯s phone, said he¡¯d call you to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I had Ranran answer directly; Ranran only said they had news on Momo, didn¡¯t mention where Momo was, then Xiaoxiao arrived.¡±

    ¡°In City B, they might want to take Momo away by water.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face hardened, ¡°The police have also made arrangements at the docks, if things go well, we might be able to rescue Momo tonight.¡±

    ¡°It would be good if Momo coulde back safe.¡±

    ¡°Of course, she cane back safe.¡± Gu Kai dissatisfied with Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t this woman speak more optimistically.

    Bai Yiyi frowns slightly, turning her head towards the car window, no longer speaking.

    **

    When Bai Xiaoxiao disembarked from the ne, she didn¡¯t even go home but went straight to the hospital.

    Fortunately, Gu Kai brought two lunch meals, she and Wen Ran had lunch together and then took an afternoon nap together.

    At three forty in the afternoon, just as Wen Ran was waking up from her nap, a knock sounded at the door of the hospital room; Qingfeng¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Miss Wen, you have a parcel.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, Qingfeng pushed the door, holding a parcel.

    Bai Xiaoxiao stepped forward, took the parcel from Qingfeng, tilted her head to look at the seal on the packaging, and chuckled, ¡°Ranran, this is sent from the same city, someone in the same city using this method, could it be a gift from Mo Xiuchen to you?¡±

    ¡°How could it be, Mo Xiuchen is busy rescuing Momo¡­¡± Wen Ran paused here, then suddenly her expression changed.

    She stared at the parcel in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands, a sense of uneasiness rising inexplicably in her heart.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao caught the change in Wen Ran¡¯s expression and frowned, asking with concern.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, open it and see.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice carried a bit of nervousness, her gaze steadily fixed on the parcel in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands.

    Bai Xiaoxiao, puzzled by her reaction, still said ¡°Okay,¡± and opened the parcel; nearby, Qingfeng stood curiously beside, not leaving.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden exmation, Wen Ran¡¯s heart jumped to her throat, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s inside?¡±

    Before she could finish, the color drained from her face as Bai Xiaoxiao took out a small clear bag, a trembling ¡°Momo¡± slipped from her lips.

    The next second, she bolted upright from the bed, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately came forward, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be agitated, it¡¯s just nails and hair.¡±

    ¡°Those scumbags.¡± Qing Feng also saw the bag in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands, he cursed angrily, then said, ¡°Miss Wen, your health is important, I¡¯ll call Young Master Mo right away.¡±

    ¡°And the letter, give me the letter.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on the bag in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao hurriedly handed over the letter, Wen Ran tremblingly unfolded the letter, eagerly reading the content, ¡°Wen Ran, this time, it¡¯s just your daughter¡¯s nails and a few strands of hair. If you don¡¯t call off the police and continue the investigation, next time, I will send your daughter to you piece by piece.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s vision suddenly blurred; she struggled to widen her eyes and make out the content of the letter, her lips biting purple.

    ¡°Ranran, let me see,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said, seeing that Wen Ran was stunned after reading the letter; she quickly took it to read.

    Qing Feng also came forward to look at the content of the letter with her.

    ¡°Qing Feng, call Mo Xiuchen and have Brother Lu pull the people back.¡± Wen Ran had been dazed for half a minute before suddenlying to her senses, shouting excitedly at Qing Feng.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Young Master Mo right away.¡±

    Even Qing Feng was shocked by the content of the letter; he instinctively looked again at the nails and hair in the bag, pulled out his mobile phone, and dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    Wen Ran took the bag from Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands, carefully opened it, and with tears, poured the nails and hair into her palm.

    ¡°Momo.¡±

    She uttered softly, tears dropping heavily onto her palm, quickly wetting the nails and hair there.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be sad. These are just Momo¡¯s nails and hair, they sent these to you, which means they are already scared, they can¡¯t escape, and it won¡¯t be long before Mo Xiuchen rescues Momo,¡± said Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master Mo has answered,¡± Qing Feng¡¯s voice rang out, and Wen Ran immediately looked up at him.

    He handed the phone to Wen Ran, and in the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through warmly and deeply, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have Brother Lu pull the police back right away, don¡¯t let them hurt my Momo.¡± Wen Ran was truly frightened, very much afraid, her voice trembling violently.

    Her hand clenched into a fist, in her palm were Momo¡¯s nails and hair.

    Although these things couldn¡¯t physically harm Momo, they were enough to frighten her.

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t cry, tell me slowly.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was startled by Wen Ran¡¯s trembling and choked voice; Bai Xiaoxiao pressed her lips together, whispering softly, ¡°Ranran, let me talk to Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran seemed not to hear her, she desperately exined, ¡°I just received Momo¡¯s nails and hair, Mo Xiuchen, they said if the police don¡¯t withdraw, they¡¯ll send Momo to me piece by piece.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t believe them, they can¡¯t run away anymore.¡±

    ¡°No, Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t let them hurt Momo.¡±

    Wen Ran cried out in pain over the phone, too scared to take risks, too scared¡­

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ming back to the hospital now, don¡¯t be agitated, let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡± Mo Xiuchen realized that it was too unclear to exin over the phone; although Ranran¡¯s words were somewhat jumbled and emotionally incoherent.

    He understood that someone had sent Momo¡¯s nails and hair to Ranran, even threatening her that they would continue to send Momo to her, piece by piece, if things continued.

    It has to be said, for a mother, that was the most deadly and effective threat.

    To say he wasn¡¯t worried would be a lie.

    Mo Xiuchen was both shocked and worried upon hearing this; Momo was his daughter too, he couldn¡¯t just watch these people harm her.

    ¡°Ranran, what did Mo Xiuchen say?¡±

    Bai Yiyi saw Wen Ran staring at the phone screen, which had ended the call, appearing sad and helpless, making her eyes well up too.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t look up, just stared at the phone screen, letting tears slide down her cheeks: ¡°Mo Xiuchen said he¡¯sing back right away.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be sad, they are definitely just trying to scare you, they wouldn¡¯t dare actually harm Momo.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pulled out two tissues from the table, reaching out to wipe Wen Ran¡¯s tears; Wen Ran snatched the tissues, wiping her tears messily herself, she handed the phone back to Qing Feng.

 Chapter 1115: 1114 Mo Xiuchen, I am afraid

    <strong>Chapter 1115: 1114 Mo Xiuchen, I am afraid</strong>

    Half an hourter, Mo Xiuchen appeared at the entrance of the hospital room.

    He did not immediately enter, but lowered his voice and asked Qing Feng, standing in the corridor, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, someone had sent a parcel a while ago under Miss Wen¡¯s name, so I handed it over to Miss Wen. From what I gathered, it is¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it Momo¡¯s nails and hair?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen interrupted Qing Feng, his tone heavy.

    Qing Feng nodded.

    Mo Xiuchen took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and his deep eyes looked towards the hospital bed.

    In the room, Wen Rany on the bed while Bai Xiaoxiao sat in front of her, the raised head of the bed making Wen Ran appear to be sitting up.

    As soon as the door opened, her eyes immediately met his.

    Their eyes met, and a sudden pain struck Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart.

    The helplessness and sadness in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes transformed into an invisible knife, fiercely stabbing into his body.

    Mo Xiuchen strode to the front of the bed, his gazending on Wen Ran¡¯s tightly clenched fist, and softly called out to her, ¡°Ranran, let me see.¡±

    At this moment, Ziyi in the baby crib woke up. Taking the initiative, Xiaoxiao picked up Ziyi, and together with the special nursing assistant, they went to the baby bath room to bathe Ziyi,

    leaving Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran alone to have some private time.

    Slowly, Wen Ran unfolded her palm, showing Mo Xiuchen Momo¡¯s nails and hair.

    Mo Xiuchen stared at the nails in her palm, a sharp pain shooting through his heart¡ªit was their daughter¡¯s nails and hair; needless to say, Ranran was emotional upon receiving these items.

    He had seen it with his own eyes and could not control the turmoil of anger and sadness stirring inside him.

    After staring for a moment, he slowly extended his hand, took the nails and hair from Wen Ran¡¯s palm, and heard Wen Ran¡¯s voice float lightly around the room, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you tell Brother Lu?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, give me your phone. I¡¯ll call Brother Lu.¡±

    Wen Ran fixed her gaze on his face, catching every subtle change in his expression, and realized that he must not have asked Lu Zhiyan to withdraw his men, making her emotions re up again.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he gently said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve told Lu Zhiyan. He¡¯ll arrange things ordingly.¡±

    They already knew the general location of the opponents and had made arrangements at ces like train stations, docks, and freeway exits. As soon as they appear, they could rescue Momo.

    Even if they didn¡¯t show up, in no more than two days, they should be able to pinpoint her exact location and save her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you waiting for them to kill Momo?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen angrily. How could he continue like this when they had already sent Momo¡¯s nails and hair? Could it be that he wanted to see them send¡­ next time?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face turned a shade paler, a touch of profound pain flickering in his eyes, ¡°Ranran, the longer Momo is in their hands, the greater the danger.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wen Ran incredulously widened her eyes, stunned by the man before her.

    How could she not understand? Did he mean they should continue with this?

    Mo Xiuchen firmly grasped Wen Ran¡¯s hand, and noticing her struggle, he slightly increased his grip, gently exining, ¡°Ranran, they took Momo to force you to leave me, they won¡¯t actually harm her. But Momo is so young, the longer she stays in their hands, the more likely it is that something could go wrong. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand, Mo Xiuchen, what if they really hurt Momo?¡±

    Wen Ran had agreed to give him two days, but that was under the condition that Momo was safe.

    From the moment she saw Momo¡¯s nails and hair, she lost all her reason. Those terrifying images uncontrobly floated in front of her.

    When Mo Xiuchen saw Wen Ran close her eyes, he leaned over and hugged her, hisrge hand gently stroking her head, and tenderly caressing her hair as he softlyforted her, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. Momo will be okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡±

    Wen Ran cried out in his arms.

    That kind of sadness and fear were iprehensible and unrtable to others; perhaps only those who had experienced it personally could understand that level of despair, of helplessness.

    Mo Xiuchen called her name softly, again and again, internally swearing that no matter who had taken Momo, he would make them pay a hundredfold, a thousandfold.

    He had thought earlier in the day to keep Wen Ran¡¯s cell phone with him so that he could answer calls from those people himself, not allowing Ranran to worry anymore.

    Nor would he give them another chance to threaten Ranran.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that those people wouldn¡¯t call again but instead directly sent Momo¡¯s nails and hair.

    After a long while, Wen Ran finally stopped crying. Looking at her swollen, red eyes, Mo Xiuchen felt extreme heartache.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to sleep for a bit?¡±

    The way things were going, her body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Originally, during the birth of Momo and Ziyi, she had had a premature and hemorrhagic delivery, which had left her quite weak. These past few days, not only had she rested poorly, but she had also been distressed to the extreme, her eyes constantly swollen and red.

    Mo Xiuchen worried that her crying would ruin her eyes and harm her body.

    They always say a woman¡¯s postpartum period is crucial; if she falls ill then, it¡¯s difficult topletely healter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. Awake, her mind was filled with thoughts of Momo; asleep, she would still dream of Momo.

    **

    Outside the hospital room, Gu Kai hurried over, and Qing Feng stopped him outside, ¡°Young Master Gu, Young Master Mo is inside with Miss Wen.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at the room where Mo Xiuchen sat on the edge of the bed, not sure what he was saying to Wen Ran. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Mo Xiuchen was unclear over the phone just now. What exactly is going on?¡±

    Qing Feng then told Gu Kai about the package Wen Ran had received and the letter.

    After listening, Gu Kai clenched his fists tight, his anger boiling as he said, ¡°They¡¯re trying to frighten Ranran, knowing she wouldn¡¯t dare to take risks. Originally Ranran was willing to give Mo Xiuchen two days, but now it seems she won¡¯t be willing anymore.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu, what if they really hurt Momo?¡±

    Qing Feng was worried too.

    ¡°They won¡¯t, unless Momo is already¡­¡±

    ¡°Already what?¡±

    Qing Feng looked at Gu Kai, his face paling dramatically.

    ¡°Momo is too young. If they¡¯re not careful with feeding and caring for her, it¡¯s easy for idents to happen. As long as Momo is alive, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing, unless Momo is already beyond help.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu, how could this be? Even if Momo is very young, it¡¯s only been two days.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m saying it¡¯s not likely now,¡± Gu Kai coldly red at Qing Feng.

    Qing Feng touched his nose and said softly, ¡°But Miss Wen has been terribly upset since receiving the package.¡±

    ¡°Ranran is Momo¡¯s mother. She is more distressed than anyone,¡± Gu Kai sighed softly, his voice filled with evident heartache.

    In the hospital room, Mo Xiuchen finally got Wen Ran to close her eyes. He gently held her small hand with hisrge one, his tone soft and coaxing, ¡°Ranran, go to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t sleep at all. With her eyes closed, she silently pondered her next steps.

    Suddenly, a cell phone rang.

 Chapter 1116: 1115 unless you marry me

    <strong>Chapter 1116: 1115 unless you marry me</strong>

    Her closed eyes suddenly opened again, a look of shock in her gaze as she stared at Mo Xiuchen¡ªit was her phone ringing.

    Seeing the iing call, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression grew cold. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s that person calling.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips tightly, her face filled with tension as she looked at him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I need to hear Momo¡¯s voice.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Mo Xiuchen soothed her with a pat, his long fingers pressing the answer button as he coldly spoke, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    The caller seemed somewhat surprised that the person who answered wasn¡¯t Wen Ran, but Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Cheng Jia. I know you took Momo. You still have time to return her,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was like it emitted from an ice cer, so chilling that even through the phone, the caller could feel the bone-piercing cold.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, as long as you divorce Wen Ran and marry me, I¡¯ll release Momo.¡±

    Unlike the morning, this time, Cheng Jia actually admitted it was her.

    Perhaps, it had been too long since she heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, too long since she spoke with him, too deep a yearning and too persistent a love had made her forget to continue her disguise.

    ¡°Fine, first you send Momo back,¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran, pursed his lips, and said each word deliberately.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I know you¡¯re lying to me. When you were sick, I took care of you for over two months, but in the end, you left me for Wen Ran. This time, I want you to first take out an ad in the newspaper, telling the whole world you don¡¯t love Wen Ran, you love me.¡±

    Cheng Jia had really gone mad.

    She admitted she was Cheng Jia, but her voice was still androgynous, using that eerie voice to state her demands to Mo Xiuchen, to express her love for him, Mo Xiuchen only felt disgusted.

    ¡°Let me listen to Momo¡¯s voice first, I need to confirm she¡¯s alright,¡± Mo Xiuchen pondered for a moment, then asked coldly.

    ¡°Once I see your sincerity, you will hear Momo¡¯s voice. If I don¡¯t see it within three days, what I¡¯ll send you will be other parts of Momo¡¯s body.¡±

    After finishing, the caller hung up.

    The callsted less than two minutes.

    Apparently, fearing being traced, she always called in haste and without a fixed time.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what did she say?¡± Wen Ran immediately asked as he hung up.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cheng Jia, she admitted it,¡± Mo Xiuchen took a deep breath to calm his emotions and spoke to Wen Ran as gently as he could.

    ¡°That crazy woman Cheng Jia, what did she say to you?¡± Wen Ran said through clenched teeth. If Cheng Jia were in front of her right now, even if it meant breaking thew, she would kill her.

    ¡°Ranran, what she said to me is the same as what she said to you,¡± seeing Wen Ran¡¯s emotional agitation, Mo Xiuchen quickly added, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. Now that we know it¡¯s her, we will definitely be able to save Momo.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s target was him.

    That woman loved him in such a twisted way, to a relentless extent. At least within the deadline she gave, she wouldn¡¯t dare hurt Momo.

    She was still waiting to marry him, after all.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s get a divorce then. As long as we can save Momo, okay?¡± Wen Ran said, her voice full of emotion as she clutched at Mo Xiuchen. The door of the hospital room was pushed open from outside, Gu Kai and Bai Xiaoxiao came in together, with Ziyi in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms, hisrge eyes looking at his mom and dad.

    ¡°Ranran, we just gave Ziyi a bath. He¡¯s been looking for you,e hold him,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao and Gu Kai had overheard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone conversation outside the hospital room, and now, seeing Wen Ran¡¯s emotional state, she carried Ziyi quickly to the hospital bed, handing him over to Wen Ran.

    Seeing those bright, clear eyes of Ziyi, Wen Ran¡¯s emotions truly began to calm down, and the sadness and anger in her eyes were slowly reced with tender warmth as she gazed back at Ziyi.

    ¡°Ziyi.¡±

    She called out softly, and Wen Ran gave Mo Xiuchen a meaningful look.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up, giving his seat to Wen Ran, who sat down and looked up at them, ¡°You two go out first, Ziyi is hungry.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s go out,¡± Gu Kai pulled on Mo Xiuchen, and they left the hospital room.

    Wen Ran held Ziyi in her arms, lifting her clothes to feed him.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, that phone call just now, was it them again?¡±

    Although he had heard Mo Xiuchen take the call, he could not make out the specifics. As soon as they stepped out of the hospital room, he anxiously asked.

    ¡°It was Cheng Jia, she admitted it on the phone.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke slowly, his voice cold and grave.

    Gu Kai was taken aback at first, then asked, ¡°She admitted her identity? Then she must have proposed a condition to you as well.¡±

    ¡°She did. She wants me to go public, telling the whole world that I don¡¯t love Ranran, but love her.¡±

    Sarcasm filled Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone, as a bloodthirsty fierceness shed through his deep-set eyes. When he saw Cheng Jia, he would definitely make her regret her actions today.

    ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡±

    Anger was also clear on Gu Kai¡¯s face. That Cheng Jia truly deserved a brutal punishment, a woman slept with by thousands, yet delusionally coveting Mo Xiuchen and continuously causing trouble.

    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly agree to her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was firm; how could he possibly make a public deration that he didn¡¯t love Ranran?

    ¡°But, Ranran¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good right now, Mo Xiuchen, if this drags on, Ranran won¡¯t be able to bear it. Today, Cheng Jia has already sent Momo¡¯s nails via courier, if there is a next time, Ranran will break down.¡±

    Gu Kai was worried not only about Momo but also about Ranran.

    In fact, he believed that Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t dare harm Momo as she threatened, at least, because she wanted Mo Xiuchen, the person she intended to harm was Ranran.

    She knew that Ranran had just given birth and was still weak.

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face turned a shade paler, his back stiffened, and his thin lips formed a cold, hard line, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡±

    Just wait a bit longer.

    If they could figure out their exact address in the next two days and save Momo, all problems would be resolved.

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s frosty handsome face, opened his mouth, but could not utter a word.

    He couldn¡¯t let Mo Xiuchen go public, openly distancing himself from Ranran.

    It seemed, apart from the method Mo Xiuchen mentioned, there were no good alternatives.

    **

    In the restaurant

    Bai Yiyi watched as Li En approached her, dressed in a shirt and trousers, tall and straight, handsome and distinguished.

    ¡°Yiyi, have you been waiting long?¡±

    Li En asked with a smile in his eyes, pulling out the chair opposite her to sit down.

    Bai Yiyi subtly sized him up, ¡°Elder Brother Li, didn¡¯t you say you would be back in a couple of days? Why did you suddenly return?¡±

    Li En chuckled, took a delicate box out of his briefcase, and ced it on the table in front of her, ¡°Yiyi, this is a gift I brought you from City B, see if you like it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she declined politely, ¡°Elder Brother Li, my birthday is still several months away, it¡¯s too early to give gifts now, save it for my birthday.¡±

    ¡°Just open it and have a look.¡±

 Chapter 1117: 1116 You doubt me?

    <strong>Chapter 1117: 1116 You doubt me?</strong>

    Yiyi smiled and opened the box, which contained a bracelet.

    ¡°Yiyi, try it on, see if it looks good.¡±

    When Li En saw her open the box, a brilliant smile brightened his face, and he urged her to try it on.

    Yiyi closed the box and changed the topic, ¡°Elder Brother Li, was your business trip smooth?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it went very smoothly.¡± Li En¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at her. He hadn¡¯t seen Yiyi for a while, and upon seeing her, he realized his feelings for her had deepened.

    ¡°My mom mentioned that your loan was approved, did you go through Li Yunchang again?¡±

    Yiyi set the box aside, held her drink, looked down, took a sip through the straw, and casually asked.

    ¡°Yes, there was some misunderstanding before, but after I exined, he quickly approved it.¡± Li En¡¯s eyes flickered before he asked, ¡°Did you call me for anything special yesterday?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything urgent, but Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s daughter was kidnapped, you were in City B on business, surely you didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know.¡± Surprise flickered across Li En¡¯s face, followed by a light shake of his head.

    ¡°They say the kidnappers took Momo to City B, the police have already found out, and she will be rescued today. You were in City B, didn¡¯t you hear anything about this?¡±

    Yiyi took a few more sips of her drink, sat up straight, and gazed at Li En with bright, curious eyes.

    It was pure curiosity, nothing more.

    Li En still shook his head, calmly saying, ¡°I rushed back today after receiving your call yesterday, in case it was an emergency.¡±

    That meant he had no idea about it.

    ¡°These kidnappers are inhumane, Momo is so small, and they just took her away; once the police catch them, Mo Xiuchen definitely won¡¯t let them off,¡± Yiyi spoke angrily.

    ¡°Yiyi, that¡¯s for the police to handle, you shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡± Li En took the menu from the waiter, ordered some of Yiyi¡¯s favorite dishes, and the waiter left with a smile.

    ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll go with you to see Tongtong, it¡¯s been days since Ist saw her, I really miss her,¡± Li En said with a smile.

    Yiyi nodded, ¡°Originally, I wanted to bring Tongtong along, but considering that Momo was taken from the hospital, what if something happened to Tongtong while we were out?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is different, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°How is it different, Tongtong is older than Momo, easier to look after, she could be a target too.¡±

    ¡°The people who stole Mo Xiuchen¡¯s daughter must have a grudge against them, you haven¡¯t made any enemies, so nobody would harm Tongtong.¡±

    Li En looked at Yiyi with amusement, her frightened demeanor made him instinctively want to protect her.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, you talk as if you know the kidnappers,¡± Yiyi chided with a smile, then took her drink and finished the rest.

    Li En lowered his gaze, then looked up directly at Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re not suspecting that I took Mo Xiuchen¡¯s and Wen Ran¡¯s daughter, are you?¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, why would you say that?¡±

    Yiyi frowned at Li En, visibly upset by his words.

    Li En pressed his lips together and pointed out calmly, ¡°Yiyi, it was odd that you phoned me yesterday, you never contact me first. I was happy to hear from you, afraid that you might be in trouble, I rushed back today. And then you indirectly brought up Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s face shed with anger, ¡°Elder Brother Li, I was just talking to you about it, and you think I¡¯m suspecting you, could it be that you really did it?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, the person I hate is Gu Kai, not Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.¡±

    Li En¡¯s face also darkened as he frankly told her that the one he was targeting was Gu Kai, not Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, since just a few words from me make you think I am suspecting you, there¡¯s no need for this meal. You eat by yourself, I¡¯m going home.¡±

    After saying that, Bai Yiyi stood up and left.

    Li En apparently didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiyi to get angry and leave. His expression changed, and he hurriedly caught up with her in two steps, grasping her wrist and apologizing in a low voice, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry, I might have been under too much pressure at work recently. It was my fault just now.¡±

    ¡°You did nothing wrong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi, without looking at him, told him in a cold, resolute voice that she was very angry.

    ¡°Yiyi, considering I rushed back from City B for you, you can¡¯t just refuse to have a meal with me, right? I didn¡¯t even have lunch.¡±

    Li En hesitated for a moment and continued in a subdued voice.

    Bai Yiyi looked at his pitiful appearance, rolled her eyes, and sat back down at the table.

    However, throughout the meal, she didn¡¯t say a word. Li En tried to initiate conversation, but she showed no interest and responded only with nomittal ¡°hmm¡± and ¡°oh.¡±

    After finishing the meal anding out, they reached her car, and he took the initiative, ¡°Yiyi, give me the car keys. I¡¯ll drive. It¡¯s not safe for you to drive while you are angry.¡±

    Just then, Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone rang. She threw the car keys to him and took out her phone to answer the call.

    Once on the road, seeing that Bai Yiyi was still silent, Li En hesitated and then asked softly, ¡°Yiyi, are you worried about Wen Ran¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned her head, her gaze faint as she looked at him, ¡°I¡¯ve stopped talking about it, why bring it up again?¡±

    Li En choked on her words, awkwardly twitching his lips, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve apologized already. Are you nning to be angry with me for a lifetime or ignore me forever?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I speak to you again, you¡¯ll say I suspect you.¡± Bai Yiyi red coldly at him, then turned her head to the window, ¡°The person who stole Momo has admitted to her identity, a woman named Cheng Jia, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me suspecting you anymore.¡±

    ¡°She admitted to her identity?¡±

    Li En looked at Bai Yiyi in surprise, cursing in his mind that Cheng Jia was a useless mud that couldn¡¯t stick to the wall.

    Bai Yiyi observed Li En through the mirror, ¡°Is it strange?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Li En forced a smile, and seeing Bai Yiyi turn her head towards him, he steadied himself and focused on the road ahead.

    **

    After work, Wen Jin went to the hospital to see Wen Ran.

    Listening to Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen, she heard about the phone call Wen Ran received and the courier incident.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you might as well agree to Cheng Jia¡¯s demands to draw her out first,¡± Wen Jin suggested. ¡°I am worried about Ranran. If this continues, even if Momo is fine, Ranran could still be in danger.¡±

    In the room next to Wen Ran¡¯s hospital room.

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai sat on the couch while Mo Xiuchen stood in front of the window, his aura heavy with mncholy.

    Hearing her words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s spine stiffened noticeably, but he didn¡¯t turn around. His voice came heavily, ¡°I will not divorce Ranran.¡±

    He was also afraid.

    His fears were far greater than what Gu Kai and Wen Jin could imagine.

 Chapter 1118: Give my daughter back to me

    <strong>Chapter 1118: Give my daughter back to me</strong>

    The phone rang; he took it out, saw the caller ID, and answered the call, ¡°Ah Mu, we¡¯re at the hospital now, juste straight here.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu ising?¡±

    A flicker of surprise passed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he looked at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen walked back to the couch and sat down on a single sofa, saying somberly, ¡°After tonight, if we still can¡¯t rescue Momo tomorrow, I¡¯ll consider other options.¡±

    ¡°If this continues with Ranran, will her eyes¡­¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai with questioning eyes.

    Gu Kai shared his concern, ¡°I now feel that Cheng Jia is not trying to harm Momo, but to harm Ranran.¡±

    Wen Jin hesitated for a moment, then took out his phone to call Lu Zhiyan.

    Twenty minutester, Qin Mu arrived at the hospital, and Wen Jin and Gu Kai went to the police station, leaving only Mo Xiuchen alone.

    **

    In the next hospital room

    Bai Xiaoxiao ended a phone call and told Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Miqin asked me to tell you to stay strong and not be sad. Momo will definitely be alright.¡±

    ¡°Thank her.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze settled on Ziyi, who spent all day eating and sleeping, blissfully unaware that his sister had been taken away by bad people.

    ¡°Ranran, not only do I think Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t dare harm Momo, but Miqin feels the same way.¡±

    Wen Ran finally shifted her gaze from Ziyi, looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, and asked indifferently, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Miqin said that Cheng Jia loves Mo Xiuchen so much, she would definitely not dare to harm his daughter, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    But, they were all wrong.

    That evening, the police had not rescued Momo; by the time they arrived at the location, Momo had already been moved elsewhere.

    The police caught the woman who had taken Momo from the hospital, but even after questioning her all night, she couldn¡¯t reveal where Momo was now.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I want to see that woman.¡±

    Early in the morning, as soon as Wen Ran awoke, she immediately asked Mo Xiuchen if there was any news of Momo. Hearing him say there wasn¡¯t, disappointment shed in her eyes, and she decided to meet that woman.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hesitated for a moment, then softly agreed.

    He found clothes for Wen Ran to change into. Before leaving, he cautioned softly, ¡°Ranran, your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. You mustn¡¯t get too agitatedter, understand?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s cool brows and eyes were tinged with indignation.

    Her eyes, like water, seemed to be cold as ice. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words went unanswered. She wasn¡¯t agitated; she just wished she could kill everyone who had harmed her daughter.

    At the police station, someone led them to meet that woman.

    The woman was in her twenties, having been interrogated all night, her hair disheveled and her expression haggard. When she saw Wen Ran, her body trembled noticeably.

    Wen Ran pulled her hand from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grasp, her eyes fiercely fixed on the woman. She stepped forward and stopped in front of her, watching the fear appear in the woman¡¯s eyes. She raised her hand, using all her strength, and fiercely pped the woman across the face.

    ¡°Tell me, Tong Shishi, where is my Momo?¡±

    Wen Ran demanded harshly; just as the woman¡¯s skewed face turned back, another p struck her.

    The crisp sounds of the ps echoed loudly in the enclosed, dim room.

    Beside her, Mo Xiuchen watched Wen Ran with a pained expression; it wasn¡¯t until she had hit the woman about a dozen times, causing the woman¡¯s face to swell like a pig¡¯s head, that he stepped forward and embraced Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, stop, your hand is already red.¡±

    The woman had already fallen to the ground.

    There was blood on the corner of her mouth, and on the ground, a tooth had been knocked out.

    Wen Ran red at her hatefully, and if looks could kill, Tong Shishi might have already been stabbed thousands of times.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t speak.

    She just looked at Wen Ran in shock, never knowing Wen Ran could be so ruthless.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body trembled lightly in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s embrace. The dozen or so ps she had just given had left her hands aching; before catching Tong Shishi, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t known it was her.

    In fact, when watching the video, neither Gu Kai nor Mo Xiuchen recognized that it was Tong Shishi. She was wearing a mask, only revealing her eyes, and deliberately blocked herself from being shown on the surveince.

    ¡°Tong Shishi, where is Cheng Jia?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s face turning pale and her eyebrows tightly knitted as if she was enduring pain, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.

    She had pped Tong Shishi so hard just now; the wounds might be hurting.

    He had intended to stop her, but then thought that if Ranran didn¡¯t vent her pent-up emotions, it might really be a problem over time.

    Therefore, he had just stood by the side, not stepping forward to stop her from pping Tong Shishi.

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Tong Shishi barely managed to say two words, her face suddenly contorted in pain, and her body, already on the ground, began to tremble slightly.

    Wen Ran was taken aback, a flicker of surprise crossing her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen saw Tong Shishi¡¯s condition and was initially shocked. Then, a look of contempt shed through his deep eyes. Before she could crawl over and grab Wen Ran, he embraced Wen Ran and they left the room.

    ¡°Ranran, is your wound hurting?¡±

    After the police entered, Mo Xiuchen helped Wen Ran into Lu Zhiyan¡¯s office and let her sit on the sofa. He took the hot water handed to him by Lu Zhixing and asked if he had any brown sugar.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face was pale, her lips tightly pressed together.

    She was indeed enduring the pain, but it wasn¡¯t her abdominal wound that hurt.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Zhixing looked at Wen Ran and said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°You should apany Ranran back to the hospital. If there¡¯s any news, I will inform you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, Ranran, let¡¯s head back to the hospital first.¡±

    Having physically vented on Tong Shishi, Wen Ran felt somewhat relieved, although she wanted to pry information about Cheng Jia or Momo from Tong Shishi¡¯s mouth, she knew that if Lu Zhixing couldn¡¯t get it out of her, Tong Shishi definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her.

    Moreover, Tong Shishi¡¯s condition just now clearly showed the symptoms of a drug addict.

    On the way back to the hospital with Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen received a call, his expression somber, ¡°Ranran, I need to go to thepany for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go.¡±

    Wen Ran looked out the car window, somewhat distracted.

    In the hospital room, Bai Yiyi and Bai Xiaoxiao were ying with the now awake Ziyi. Seeing Wen Ran return, they immediately had her lie on the bed, and as Mo Xiuchen had instructed, made her some brown sugar water.

    ¡°Xiuchen, give me my phone.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen prepared to leave, Wen Ran once again asked for her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± Mo Xiuchen, like yesterday, hesitated to return her phone, worried she might receive another threatening call from Cheng Jia.

    ¡°Ranran, now that we have caught the woman who took Momo, we will surely find out where Cheng Jia hid Momo.¡±

    Seeing the atmosphere was somewhat tense, Bai Yiyi offered a soothing smile and gentlyforted her.

    Knowing Mo Xiuchen had Wen Ran¡¯s best interests in mind, Bai Xiaoxiao also chimed in, ¡°Ranran, drink the water first, it won¡¯t taste good once it¡¯s cool.¡±

 Chapter 1119: 1118 let me think about it

    <strong>Chapter 1119: 1118 let me think about it</strong>

    After Mo Xiuchen left, Wen Ran drank some brown sugar water and then breastfed Ziyi.

    Bai Yiyi and Bai Xiaoxiao stayed with her in the hospital room the whole time. ¡°Ranran, did you see that woman?¡±

    ¡°I did. It was Tong Shishi.¡±

    A hint of hatred flitted across Wen Ran¡¯s eyes.

    Had she not seen Tong Shishi today, she would have almost forgotten about her.

    ¡°Who is Tong Shishi?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked, puzzled.

    Bai Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, exining, ¡°Tong Shishi is the woman who seduced Mo Xiuchen¡¯s driver Little Liu back then. Later, she also had a scandal with Mo Zixuan. She originally wanted to marry Little Liu, didn¡¯t she? Was it you and Mo Xiuchen who exposed her, and she¡¯s held a grudge ever since?¡±

    ¡°She had colluded with Cheng Jia before. After Cheng Jia disappeared, there hadn¡¯t been any news about Tong Shishi. It¡¯s unexpected that she not only kept in touch with Cheng Jia but the two of them together took Momo away.¡±

    Talking about Tong Shishi and Cheng Jia made Wen Ran¡¯s teeth itch with hatred.

    ¡°Ranran, Tong Shishi wouldn¡¯t confess where Cheng Jia is?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said angrily, ¡°I should have gone with you to the police station just now and taught that cheap Tong Shishi a good lesson.¡±

    ¡°I hit her.¡±

    But hitting her couldn¡¯t bring Momo back.

    It seemed like Cheng Jia had be addicted to sending deliveries.

    In the afternoon, she sent another delivery to Wen Ran.

    This time, the parcel Cheng Jia sent did not reach Wen Ran¡¯s hands. After the security guard handed it to Qing Feng, Qing Feng immediately called Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang when Wen Ran was in the restroom, and he was waiting for her outside.

    Seeing Qing Feng¡¯s call, a profound look shed in his eyes, and he pressed the hang-up button.

    Wen Ran came out of the restroom and asked with confusion, ¡°Someone just called you, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡±

    ¡°It was from thepany. Ranran, I need to go back to the office for a bit.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slightly, reached out to support Wen Ran¡¯s arm, and guided her to the bed, again softly instructing, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, go ahead.¡±

    After Wen Rany down on the bed, she urged Mo Xiuchen to leave.

    Mo Xiuchen bent down and kissed her forehead. Wen Ran¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. He was about to leave when his phone rang again.

    It was Lu Zhiyan calling. In front of Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Tong Shishi is dead.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice came through the phone, tinged with a cold detachment.

    Mo Xiuchen paused slightly and asked coldly, ¡°How did she die?¡±

    ¡°Unable to endure the pain of drug withdrawal, she killed herself by crashing.¡± Lu Zhiyan paused for a moment before adding, ¡°She likely really didn¡¯t know where Cheng Jia was, nor did she know where Momo had been taken.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    A gloom settled in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes; after finishing the conversation, he hung up.

    ¡°Ranran, Lu Zhiyan said over the phone that Tong Shishi crashed herself to death.¡±

    Wen Ran simply responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± without saying anything more.

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his gaze to look at Ziyi sleeping soundly in the baby cot. ¡°I¡¯ll have Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Yiyie to keep youpany.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen left the hospital room, closed the door behind him, and nced at the delivery in Qing Feng¡¯s hand. His expression changed, he took the parcel, and while dialing a number on his phone, he strode briskly toward the elevator.

    Holding the parcel, Mo Xiuchen went to Gu Kai¡¯s office to find him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Gu Kai opened the door and saw the package in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands, his expression immediately shifted, a vignt glint shed through his eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t opened the package yet, but his face was already as grim as the deep water.

    He didn¡¯t answer Gu Kai¡¯s question, but went straight into the office, sat down in front of the sofa, tore open the package, and said,

    ¡°It¡¯s from Cheng Jia.¡±

    ¡°What did she send this time?¡±

    As soon as Gu Kai saw the package, his first thought was also Cheng Jia.

    Hearing what Mo Xiuchen said, his face suddenly changed color.

    When Mo Xiuchen opened the package and saw what was in the sealed bag, his handsome face turned pale, and a bloodthirsty cold glint burst forth from his pitch-ck eyes.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice was very soft.

    He looked shocked at the bag in his hands; inside the transparent bag was a tiny finger.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall frame froze, he remained silent, staring intently at the bag.

    For a long time, his brain was nk; he didn¡¯t even hear Gu Kai calling him, just staring fixedly at the bag.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuchen had no reaction, Gu Kai pursed his lips, took over the express box, and pulled out a letter.

    ¡°This is written to Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai said softly and, seeing that Mo Xiuchen still had no reaction, he unfolded the letter and read the content, ¡°Wen Ran, if you hesitate any longer, wait to collect your daughter¡¯s body tomorrow.¡±

    It was just a sentence, but it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Gu Kai took a deep breath, his tall figure rose from the sofa, ¡°Cheng Jia, that bitch.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked up, his gaze met Gu Kai¡¯s, deep and unreadable.

    ¡°Are you not going to let Ranran know?¡±

    Gu Kai looked into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as deep as the sea, and asked harshly.

    If Ranran knew, she would surely be unable to handle it.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± After saying this, Mo Xiuchen fell into deep thought, figuring out how to handle it¡ªCheng Jia, that deranged woman, had actually harmed his daughter.

    At this moment, he almost regretted not listening to Ranran yesterday.

    Gu Kai snatched the bag from his hand, saying, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not Momo¡¯s, don¡¯t panic yet, and don¡¯t tell Ranran until we have the results.¡±

    A flicker passed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes; he understood what Gu Kai meant by waiting for the results.

    But could it really be so?

    Gu Kai stuffed the letter into his hand, holding the bag, walked to the door, and upon opening it, his face changed as he saw Wen Ran standing outside. He hurriedly hid his hand holding the bag behind his back.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you here?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d been there; her face was terrifyingly pale.

    Without answering Gu Kai¡¯s question, her still eyes fixed on the hand he hid behind his back, she trembled, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    At the sofa, upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s shout of ¡®Ranran,¡¯ Mo Xiuchen sprang to his feet and hurried to the door. Seeing Wen Ran reaching out to Gu Kai for something, pain shed across his eyes as he softly called out to her, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her gaze, and when she looked at Mo Xiuchen, tears overflowed.

    Her sharp voice was thick with hatred, like a sharp knife stabbing into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, causing his body to stiffen suddenly.

    ¡°Ranran, maybe it¡¯s not Momo¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°The fingernails and hair from yesterday were Momo¡¯s,¡± Wen Ran took a deep breath through her nose, speaking resolutely, ¡°Even if the thing in here isn¡¯t Momo¡¯s, I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    She hoped that what Gu Kai said was true; she clung to the slim hope that Momo was still safe and sound, but she couldn¡¯t wait another minute.

    Her gaze swept over the paper in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand and she said coldly, ¡°Let me see it.¡±

 Chapter 1120: 1119 If Im not mistaken

    <strong>Chapter 1120: 1119 If I¡¯m not mistaken</strong>

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen called her name softly.

    He knew she resented him.

    There were so many words in his heart, but he did not know how to express them.

    Suddenly, Wen Ran smiled, a smile that was heartbreaking. ¡°You won¡¯t let me see, but I know what Cheng Jia would write. Give me the phone, Mo Xiuchen, from now on, we have no rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai shouted in astonishment.

    The color drained from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face instantly.

    He lowered his gaze and took out his phone, handing it to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran took the phone, her voice void of any emotion. ¡°Let¡¯s go, now to the Civil Affairs Bureau, or it will be toote.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be impulsive. Wait at least until the resultse out.¡±

    Gu Kai reached out in a panic to hold Wen Ran, who was turning to leave.

    Wen Ran turned her head, her gaze paused for a second on Gu Kai¡¯s face before looking at Mo Xiuchen.

    Meeting her gaze, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flinched.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice, worlds apart from her usual tenderness and affection. Mo Xiuchen found it difficult to ept such a contrast.

    Seeing that Mo Xiuchen remained silent, Gu Kai became even more agitated. ¡°Ranran¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, this is our matter. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± Her words cut him off, and she pulled her hand away from his grasp and turned to leave.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Gu Kai then turned to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips and stepped up to follow Wen Ran.

    In the silent corridor, the two walked one after the other, like strangers.

    Watching this scene, Gu Kai felt a pang of sadness, his grip on the bag tightening bit by bit.

    Stepping into the elevator, Wen Ran directly pressed the button for the first floor. Mo Xiuchen, tall and stately, stood rigidly in front of her. Seeing her press the button for the first floor, his lips moved slightly, but ultimately, he did not speak.

    In the elevator, apart from the two of them, there was no one else.

    No one spoke. The silence filled every inch of space, making it hard to breathe.

    Fortunately, the elevator soon reached the first floor with a ding sound ringing in their ears. Wen Ran looked at the door and walked out of the elevator.

    Mo Xiuchen silently followed her out of the elevator, out of the hospital, and to the parking lot. He opened the car door for Wen Ran, and she got in, fastening her seatbelt.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go home first to get our marriage certificate.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen sat in the driver¡¯s seat, he turned his body and looked at Wen Ran with a gentle gaze.

    Wen Ran nodded her head but remained silent.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her, wanting to say something more, but Wen Ran suddenly raised her head, her gaze cold. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. Just drive.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face paled slightly. He lowered his gaze and started the car.

    The phone rang; it was Qing Feng calling.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, Miss Wen said she was going to the restroom and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Did shee to find you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s here with me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined briefly and then hung up the call.

    He started the car and hit the road.

    **

    Divorce, actually, is very simple.

    Just like getting married.

    Leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Wen Ran tightly clenched the divorce certificate in her hand. Suddenly, images shed before her eyes of when they had first gotten their marriage certificate and Mo Xiuchen had left her to go on a business trip.

    Behind him, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze lingered on her while his hands tightly clutched the booklet, just like Wen Ran, he too was reminded of the scene from two years ago.

    Time truly flies, in the blink of an eye, it had been two years.

    Yet, it had also passed so slowly.

    The two years for Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran,pared to other couples and lovers, were filled with more setbacks; they had weathered so many storms together, even surviving life and death trials.

    Now, it was still because of Momo, from now on, they would be strangers on separate paths.

    Thinking of this, Mo Xiuchen felt a stabbing pain in his heart as if it were being sliced by a knife, a sharp pain that spread rapidly, instantly permeating every single cell in his body.

    Even breathing was sharply painful.

    He looked at Wen Ran, his eyes involuntarily welling up with moisture, though he had never thought of letting go, he still did.

    Thest time, his divorce from Wen Ran was not signed personally by him, it didn¡¯t count; this time, it was signed by him personally. Remembering this, his right hand¡¯s fingers slowly curved, clenched into a fist.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    On the roadside, a car stopped.

    Wen Jin got out of the car and hurried toward Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t turn back to look at Mo Xiuchen, instead, she descended the steps, step by step walking towards the briskly running Wen Jin.

    ¡°Ranran, did you really get divorced?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze swept over Mo Xiuchen, who was still standing at the door, then he looked down at Wen Ran with concern.

    Wen Ran ¡®hmm¡¯ed, handing over the booklet to him, and softly asked, ¡°Brother, are you here to pick me up?¡±

    ¡°I got a call from Ah Kai, saying you and Mo Xiuchen came to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get divorced, thinking that you certainly wouldn¡¯t want to ride in his car back, so I came.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s heart and eyes were filled with pity for Wen Ran.

    A few months ago, Mo Xiuchen had organized a special wedding for her, dering his love for her to the whole world.

    He thought that from then on, they could be happy forever.

    How much time had passed since then.

    Wen Ran saw the emotions in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes and pursed her lips, gently saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll pick up Ziyi at the hospital and then go home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not staying at the hospital?¡±

    Wen Jin asked in surprise.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not staying at the hospital anymore, I need to bring Momo back, Cheng Jia asked me to divorce him, and I¡¯ve done it now, she should return Momo to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll first pick up Ziyi from the hospital, the rest, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s clear and indifferent eyes, utterly unfazed by anyone¡¯s persuasion, Wen Jin had no choice but to take her home.

    He raised his hand, pulling down her hat brim slightly, then quickly walked to the roadside and opened the car door for her.

    Wen Ran bent down and got into the car, and Wen Jin drove away.

    From beginning to end, she never looked back, never giving the man behind her another nce.

    At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure stood proudly under the setting sun, his features silhouetted against the light, shrouded in shadow, every cell in his body radiating sadness and pain¡­

    He watched as Wen Jin¡¯s car disappeared from his sight, then lowered his gaze to the booklet in his own hand.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    On the roadside, another car door opened, and Qin Mu, unable to watch any longer, stepped out and quickly walked up to Mo Xiuchen, snatching the divorce certificate from his hand, urging him to go back.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression changed, but he didn¡¯tsh out, just quietly watched Qin Mu take the divorce certificate, ¡°Ah Mu, go and find Ranran.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Mu thought he had misheard, frowning at Mo Xiuchen.

    Was he delirious from too much grief?

    Wen Ran had been taken away by Wen Jin; what was Mo Xiuchen worried about that he still wanted him to go after her?

    ¡°Ranran agreed to Cheng Jia, to leave me, it definitely isn¡¯t as simple as just divorcing me. If I¡¯m not wrong, Cheng Jia will definitely make her do something, to make me give up.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what do you mean by that?¡±

 Chapter 1121: Do you know me?

    <strong>Chapter 1121: Do you know me?</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.

    It was his oversight that had allowed their beloved daughter Momo to be taken away by Tong Shishi. Now, Ranran was resolutely determined to divorce him because of the items Cheng Jia had sent over that afternoon.

    No matter what mighte next, he had to ept it.

    After all, what he worried about the most was Ranran¡¯s safety.

    His gaze passed over Qin Mu andnded on the parking spots along the road, almost all of which were upied by cars.

    Just as he withdrew his gaze, a red Maserati drove from a distance and slowly stopped by the roadside. The car door opened, and a woman in a red dress stepped out, holding a red purse, her short hair reaching her ears, exceptionally striking in the glow of the sunset.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, his gaze fixating on the woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°What are you looking at, Xiuchen?¡±

    Qin Mu turned his head, following Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze, but only saw the back of the woman in the red dress as she entered a cafe.

    Momentster, a man walked out of the cafe, the same man who hade to G City with Qin Mu.

    ¡°She looks like Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen withdrew his gaze and stepped down from the stone steps.

    ¡°That man is He Cheng, who came to G City with me yesterday.¡±

    Once in the car, Qin Mu said to Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go see him now.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Qin Mu looked at Mo Xiuchen, puzzled. He had just finalized his divorce with Ranran, yet he still felt up to meeting He Cheng.

    ¡°Yeah, now.¡± After saying this, Mo Xiuchen pushed open the car door and got out.

    **

    ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    On the main road leading to Kangning Hospital, Wen Jin turned and asked with concern, looking back at Wen Ran.

    ¡°Brother, I think I just saw Miqin.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned with confusion, pulling out her phone from her purse, intending to make a call when the phone vibrated first.

    ¡°You mean Miqin, the friend Bai Yiyi made in D Country?¡±

    Wen Jin had been focused on driving and had not seen the said Miqin.

    Wen Ran nodded, pressed the answer button, and softly said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Over the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came through urgently: ¡°Ranran, I heard you got a divorce with Mo Xiuchen. Where are you now?¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and softly replied, ¡°The divorce certificate is already processed. I¡¯m on my way back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you really giving Mo Xiuchen to Cheng Jia?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I just saw someone who appeared to be Miqin. Has she returned to the country?¡±

    Wen Ran countered, although it was just a glimpse, she felt sure it was Miqin and that she wasn¡¯t mistaken.

    ¡°Yeah, she just called me and said she hase to G City, possibly because of her father. I haven¡¯t met her yet, I don¡¯t know the details. Ranran, where did you see her?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked in confusion.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she calmly said, ¡°On the road. She probably didn¡¯t see me.¡±

    **

    Meanwhile, in the cafe.

    Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu walked into the cafe, their eyes scanning around before heading straight to the table where He Cheng and Miqin were seated.

    He Cheng had his back to the entrance and didn¡¯t see them. Miqin sat opposite He Cheng but didn¡¯t look toward the door. He Cheng must have said something to upset her as she looked somewhat angry, her expression coldly ring at He Cheng.

    He Cheng seemed very agitated, his voice growing louder and louder. As Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu approached, they heard him say, ¡°Miqin, as long as you¡¯re willing, I will hand over mypany to you to manage in the future. Why suffer abroad? I wronged your mother back then, but now, let me make it up to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t need yourpensation, and don¡¯t bring up my mom in front of me again.¡±

    Miqin looked at He Cheng indifferently.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know your mother would take you abroad to find me.¡±

    He Cheng¡¯s words were filled with guilt and self-reproach. Miqin snorted coldly, abruptly stood up, and angrily used, ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t know. With so many lovers, how could you remember my mom, that in woman?¡±

    After she finished speaking, she saw Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu approach them, a sh of surprise in her eyes.

    He Cheng turned his head bewilderedly, and on seeing Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu standing behind him, he stood up in astonishment and eximed, ¡°President Mo, President Qin, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen was at the civil affairs bureau to get a divorce. When we were leaving, we saw President He, so we came over to say hello.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak, his expression was indifferent, exuding an aura of noble istion, clearly indicating his bad mood.

    On seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent gaze, He Cheng felt a chill in his heart but still asked in surprise, ¡°President Mo and Mrs. Mo seemed so in love, why would they get a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Are you Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    As He Cheng spoke, Miqin questioned, her eyes fixed intently on Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept coldly toward her, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°I saw Wen Ran when I was in D Country; she mentioned you.¡± Miqin blinked, confused, and asked, ¡°Wen Ran said you loved her deeply.¡±

    ¡°That was in the past.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sharp eyes paused on Miqin¡¯s face for two seconds, his thin lips lightly replying.

    His cold voice carried suppressed anger and a heart-chilling ruthlessness.

    Miqin was taken aback and fell silent, not speaking again.

    ¡°President Mo, President Qin, since you¡¯vee over, why don¡¯t you sit and have a coffee?¡±

    Seeing the atmosphere turn a bit awkward and Mo Xiuchen clearly in a bad mood, He Cheng hesitated before pulling out chairs for them to sit.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have a coffee. Thisdy looks somewhat familiar; have we met before?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Miqin, his eyes probing.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t met you before, but Xiaoxiao said I resemble Wen Ran somewhat. Honestly, I don¡¯t see it myself because I¡¯m not as happy as she is.¡±

    Miqin touched her own face, speaking sarcastically.

    ¡°Miqin, your father has wronged you, making you suffer so much over the years.¡±

    Hearing Miqin im her unhappiness, He Cheng immediately showed a guilty expression.

    After sitting down, Mo Xiuchen ordered something from the arriving waiter¡­

    Qin Mu frowned slightly and ordered a Blue Mountain.

    After the waiter left, Miqin spoke indifferently, ¡°If you have nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Miqin, why are you rushing off?¡±

    He Cheng¡¯s face changed, calling out anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been on a ne for over ten hours. I¡¯m very tired now. Whatever it is, we can talk after I¡¯ve rested.¡±

    Miqin finished, politely nodded to Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu, then picked up her bag and left.

    ¡°Qin¡­¡±

    He Cheng turned and watched Miqin leave, calling out, but swallowed the rest of his words.

    Sitting down, He Cheng sheepishly smiled at Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu and said apologetically, ¡°I wronged Miqin and her mother before, and now, she doesn¡¯t want to deal with me. I¡¯m sorry for making both President Mo and President Qin witness this.¡±

 Chapter 1122: 1121 Too much of a coincidence

    <strong>Chapter 1122: 1121 Too much of a coincidence</strong>

    Kangning Hospital

    When Wen Jin and Wen Ran arrived, Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Yiyi were already waiting at the entrance of the hospital.

    ¡°Ranran, did Mo Xiuchen note back with you?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran brought back by Wen Jin, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but look behind her. Not seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car returning, a look of concern appeared on her face.

    ¡°No, he and I are no longer rted.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how could you be so impulsive? How could Mo Xiuchen agree to divorce you?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted, giving Wen Ran aplex look.

    ¡°What about Ziyi?¡±

    Wen Ran shifted the topic, seemingly not wanting to talk about Mo Xiuchen.

    Seeing this, Bai Yiyi quickly answered, ¡°Ziyi just woke up, Gu Kai is giving him a bath. We came down to wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go upstairs first. We can talk more in the ward,¡± Wen Jin said, ncing at Wen Ran, whose mood was down, a trace of heartache shing in her eyes as she spoke softly.

    ¡°Right, Ranran, you must go back to the ward first. You shouldn¡¯t be out in the wind.¡±

    Bai Yiyi gently reminded her. Although she wore a hat, there was a breeze outside, and being exposed for too long was ultimately not good.

    Bai Xiaoxiao stepped forward, taking Wen Ran¡¯s arm, while Bai Yiyi walked on her other side. The three of them walked shoulder to shoulder, with Wen Jin following behind as they entered the hospital together.

    Back in the ward, Gu Kai had just returned with Ziyi, who had been bathed. Wen Jin took Gu Kai out of the ward, leaving the three women inside, allowing Wen Ran to breastfeed Ziyi.

    ¡°Did Ranran and Xiuchen really get divorced?¡±

    As soon as they left the ward, Gu Kai asked.

    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. There has been new progress on the Zhixing side, but with Momo in Cheng Jia¡¯s hands, they are cautious not to make any rash moves.¡±

    ¡°What about Xiuchen? Didn¡¯t hee back?¡±

    Gu Kai turned to nce at the ward door and walked with Wen Jin to the smoking area. He pulled out a pack of cigarettes, expertly taking one out for himself and handing one to Wen Jin, then lit his own with a lighter.

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t refuse, leaning in to let Gu Kai light his cigarette. He took a deep inhale before speaking in a somber tone, ¡°Mo Xiuchen hasn¡¯te back, but with Ah Mu there, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Qin Mu had arrived even earlier; when Wen Jin reached the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qin Mu was already in his car.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ah Mu went with them?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had left from the hospital, and Qin Mu was not present at the time, unless Mo Xiuchen had called Qin Mu.

    Wen Jin shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    In the ward, Bai Yiyi and Bai Xiaoxiao looked over Wen Ran¡¯s divorce certificate for a moment before cing it in the drawer of the bedside table.

    ¡°Ranran, make sure you eat dinner after you¡¯ve fed Ziyi.¡±

    This dinner had been sent over by the nanny from Gu Kai¡¯s house after she left the hospital.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, a heavy sadness shadowing her eyes and brow. Breastfeeding Ziyi always brought on an involuntary wave of sorrow as she worried about Momo.

    Both Bai Yiyi and Bai Xiaoxiao knew she was heartbroken and didn¡¯t dare bring up Mo Xiuchen or Momo anymore.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang. She got up and walked to the window to answer the call. Bai Yiyi held the satiated Ziyi in her arms.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s Miqin. She wants toe see you; she¡¯s on her way to the hospital now.¡±

    After taking the call, Bai Xiaoxiao returned to the bedside to tell Wen Ran.

    ¡°Let here.¡± Wen Ran narrowed her eyes slightly, speaking indifferently. Looking at Bai Yiyi, who held Ziyi, she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao looks a bit like me, Yiyi, don¡¯t be surprised when you see herter.¡±

    ¡°Really? Do you look alike?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was already surprised, her eyes wide as she looked at Wen Ran and then at Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°It¡¯s rare to find people who look alike in this world. Xiaoxiao, toe across a girl overseas who resembles Ranran is quite a fate.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but Miqin said she had an ident in the past and underwent facial reconstruction surgery. Unexpectedly, that surgery made her look a bit like Ranran.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao exined simply, she had heard from Miqin before that she had undergone stic surgery.

    stic surgery¡­

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, something shed through her mind like lightning, too quickly for her to grasp before it vanished.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you saying Miqin had stic surgery?¡±

    Wen Ran finished a small bowl of soup and looked up at Bai Xiaoxiao, her gaze faint as she watched her.

    ¡°Ranran, do you suspect Miqin?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao met Wen Ran¡¯s questioning eyes, and that fleeting thought from her mind resurfaced, her eyesplex as she looked at Wen Ran.

    **

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where to now, the hospital, police station, orpany?¡±

    As the car hit the road, Qin Mu turned to ask Mo Xiuchen, who was sitting in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Go to the police station.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said indifferently, took out his phone, unlocked it, and dialed a number.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Mu nodded, saw him making a call, and said nothing more.

    The phone rang several times before Wen Ran¡¯s voice came through faintly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I just met Miqin, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend from D Country.¡±

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s warm maic voice, the tone he used when speaking to Wen Ran was as usual. Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sharp glint sweeping past the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°I know, she¡¯s on her way to the hospital, should be there in a couple of minutes.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t sound surprised, nor was her mood as impulsive as it was in the afternoon when she wanted to divorce him.

    She had now calmed down; her voice was not as tender and soft as usual, but it wasn¡¯t very cold either.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station now; call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen heard Wen Ran¡¯s affirmitive and chose not to disturb her further, then hung up the phone.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you and Ranran?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at Mo Xiuchen through the rearview mirror, his gaze inquisitive and puzzled.

    Answering a question with a question, Mo Xiuchen said, ¡°You can drop me off at the police station and then go to the hospital. Ranran said Miqin went to see her at the hospital, and she should be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, your interest in that Miqin seems excessive. Is it because she looks like Ranran?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s handsome brows knitted slightly.

    ¡°Is there anything strange about that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked back at Qin Mu with a question in his gaze, a chill tracing across the depths of his calm eyes. His lips, firmly pursed, made him appear formidable, inadvertently intimidating.

    Qin Mu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t discovered anything yet. She is He Cheng¡¯s daughter, just happens to be Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s friend overseas, and appears at this time. It all seems too coincidental.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, real coincidences in this world are very rare. Her appearance is too coincidental, making one suspect that it was all prearranged.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke with an air of nonchnce. G City was so vast; there were countless coffee shops, yet He Cheng went to neither here nor there, just the one next to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Miqin could have appeared at any time but showed up right after he and Ranran divorced.

    A hint of coldness solidified at the bottom of his eyes; his long finger pressed another number and dialed out; after two rings, a respectful voice came from the phone: ¡°Young Master Mo!¡±

 Chapter 1123: 1122 plans to stay.

    <strong>Chapter 1123: 1122 ns to stay.</strong>

    ¡°Qing Yang, go and investigate He Cheng¡¯s detailed information.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen leaned back in his chair, his handsome features set in a somewhat stern expression.

    ¡°Sure, Young Master Mo.¡±

    Qing Yang answered on the other end of the phone with a serious tone, while Mo Xiuchen¡¯s resolute thin lips pursed slightly and he added, ¡°Most importantly, investigate his romantic affairs when he was young.¡±

    He wanted to see if that Miqin was, as He Cheng imed, a mistake he¡¯d made in his youth.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why don¡¯t you investigate Miqin?¡±

    Qin Mu turned and looked at Mo Xiuchen with puzzlement in his eyes.

    Investigating He Cheng¡¯s romantic affairs indicated that he was suspicious of Miqin, and yet he hadn¡¯t asked Qing Yang to investigate Miqin as well. Wouldn¡¯t it have been clearer to just mention Miqin directly to Qing Yang?

    ¡°He Cheng mentioned an important piece of information just now; Miqin has been abroad for over a decade. Her age is simr to that of Ranran¡¯s, and ten years ago, she would have been just a little girl.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke, and another call he was dialing connected, with a voice speaking fluent English from the other end.

    Mo Xiuchen also used fluent English to speak, ¡°Help me investigate a woman named Eudora¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, if that Miqin just now really is Cheng Jia, then all these coincidences can be exined.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s expression darkened. Although Cheng Jia wasn¡¯t born into a wealthy family, her schemes didn¡¯t fall short of those from powerful families, willing to use every means for her goals. If she really was Cheng Jia, the kind of deal she could make with He Cheng could only mean one thing: she was willing to use her body as a tool.

    Such a limitless woman, so obsessively in love with Mo Xiuchen, it was a wonder what kind of misdeeds Mo Xiuchen must havemitted in a past life.

    If there were such things as reincarnation, perhaps they were already entangled beyond separation in a past life, and only in this life had Cheng Jia¡¯s obsession reached an incurable stage.

    ¡°I trust my intuition.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s seemingly irrelevant response exuded a confidence and certainty he¡¯d always held in his own instincts.

    Just as he had stubbornly believed Wen Ran was the person he was looking for.

    ¡°She¡¯s friends with Bai Xiaoxiao, isn¡¯t she? You could ask Bai Xiaoxiao for some information about Miqin.¡± Qin Mu pondered for a moment and then softly reminded.

    Mo Xiuchen put his phone back in his pocket and said indifferently, ¡°Ranran will ask Bai Xiaoxiao for information about Miqin, but whatever Bai Xiaoxiao knows is unlikely to be of any use.¡±

    ¡°You sound so sure. Does Ranran also suspect Miqin? You didn¡¯t tell her on the phone just now.¡± At a red light, Qin Mu stopped the car and turned to look stably at Mo Xiuchen.

    Hadn¡¯t they just divorced?

    Mo Xiuchen remained impassive, allowing Qin Mu¡¯s scrutinizing gaze to rest on him.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    In the VIP ward, Bai Xiaoxiao took the fruit basket from Miqin¡¯s hand, and Bai Yiyi gestured for her to sit.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Miqin showed a flicker of surprise when she saw Bai Yiyi, but it vanished in an instant, elusive.

    ¡°Wen Ran, I just saw Mo Xiuchen and heard about your divorce.¡± Miqin sat down in the chair in front of the bed, Bai Yiyi sat at the edge of the bed, and Bai Xiaoxiao was pouring water for Miqin.

    Mention of Mo Xiuchen instantly cooled Wen Ran¡¯s expression, her slightly pale face betraying anger, her voice turning cold, ¡°He and I are nothing to each other now.¡±

    Miqin seemed somewhat astonished. ¡°I heard him say that just now and couldn¡¯t believe it. I didn¡¯t expect you two would really get divorced.¡±

    ¡°For a man who¡¯s so selfish he doesn¡¯t even care about his own daughter, I would definitely not continue to live with him. Miqin, if you¡¯re here to visit me, please don¡¯t mention that man again, okay?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes did not hide her loathing for Mo Xiuchen as she spoke, devoid of any affection or reluctance, as if she had never been deeply in love with Mo Xiuchen.

    One would never believe that the Wen Ran in front of her truly hated Mo Xiuchen to the bone.

    It seemed that the rtionship between Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran wasn¡¯t unbreakable either, only her previous methods were incorrect. In Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Now, her son and daughter were her top priorities.

    Especially such a small, adorable baby; maternal love truly was a great thing.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Miqin apologized, and Bai Xiaoxiao chimed in from the side, ¡°Eudora, you mentioned on the phone this afternoon that your dad was in G City, what¡¯s that about? You never mentioned him before.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Miqin curiously, seemingly interested in her unexpected arrival in G City.

    Wen Ran, on the other hand, was looking down at Ziyi sleeping in the crib, the hate in her eyes fading away as she gazed upon him.

    Miqin¡¯s expression dimmed a bit as the topic drifted to her father, ¡°He only returned to the country a little while ago. Originally, I had no intention of having any more to do with him.¡±

    She stopped there, indicating she didn¡¯t wish to continue.

    Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between Miqin and her father, having only heard a little about it. In fact, she hadn¡¯t even known that there was still contact between them.

    She wanted to ask more, but her phone ringtone interrupted inappropriately. Pulling out her phone and seeing the caller, Bai Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, worried about waking Ziyi, she pressed the answer button and walked out of the ward to talk quietly.

    The caller was Meng Ke.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I heard from my mother that you came back to the country.¡±

    Meng Ke¡¯s voice came over pleasantly, across the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao symbolically curled her lips, ¡°Yeah, I just got back two days ago.¡±

    ¡°I heard from my mother, Xiaoxiao, where are you now? Let me take you out for a meal to wee you back.¡±

    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m at the hospital with Ranran, I can¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m free. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao finished speaking and ended the call abruptly, leaving no chance for Meng Ke to respond.

    Back in the ward, Wen Ran did not inquire about Miqin¡¯s father but simply asked, ¡°How many days are you nning to stay in G City?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure. That person came to G City for business or something, I¡¯m not clear on the details. Although this is my first time in G City, I like it here quite a bit; it¡¯s not much different from what Xiaoxiao described to me. I n to look for a job, and if I find one, maybe I¡¯ll stay.¡±

    ¡°You want to find a job in G City?¡±

    It was Bai Yiyi who asked.

    Miqin nodded, ¡°Yeah, for certain reasons, I¡¯m not going abroad anymore, but I also don¡¯t want to live in the same city as that person. G City seems nice, so I thought I might just look for work here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, G City is indeed very good. You canfortably stay here.¡±

    Wen Ran forced a slight smile, the sadness making it strained. Looking down, her gaze fell on Miqin¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1124: 1123 You are going to betray him

    <strong>Chapter 1124: 1123 You are going to betray him</strong>

    Miqin lowered her gaze and said indifferently, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for certain reasons, I¡¯d prefer to go back to D Country toplete my studies.¡±

    ¡°What reasons? Speak up, maybe we can help you.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao came back to the ward after finishing a phone call and happened to hear Miqin¡¯s words. She immediately spoke up righteously.

    Miqin turned her head and nced at Bai Xiaoxiao who had entered, and gently refused, ¡°No need, that¡¯s my own private affair.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, if that¡¯s the case, let me know if there¡¯s anything you need. By the way, where are you staying, at a hotel or renting a house?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao walked over and sat down by the bed, asking with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in need of anything at the moment.¡±

    Miqin answered Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, her gaze turning to the sleeping baby in the crib, ¡°What¡¯s this baby¡¯s name again? The features are so delicate. When he grows up, he¡¯s certainly going to be another heartthrob.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao saw Miqin stand up and walk around the head of the bed, intending to hold her godson. She immediately jumped up and ran in front, getting to the crib before Miqin, ¡°Eudora, you better not touch him. He just cried and finally fell asleep. If you wake him up, he¡¯ll cry again.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I think you just don¡¯t want anyone else to hold your godson and are making excuses,¡± Miqin said skeptically, retracting her extended hand.

    Wen Ran said dispassionately, ¡°Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t lying this time, it¡¯s true. Ever since Momo disappeared, Ziyi has been especially prone to crying and is difficult to soothe.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t hold him. I really wouldn¡¯t know how to soothe a crying baby.¡±

    ¡°You can hold him when he wakes upter.¡±

    Right after Wen Ran finished speaking, Ziyi indeed woke up, crying out before opening one eye, followed promptly by the other.

    ¡°Miqin, try checking to see if Ziyi has wet himself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to pick Ziyi up and ce him on the big bed to check,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao moved aside to give Miqin a hint.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Miqin hesitated, then bent down to lift Ziyi from the crib onto the hospital bed to check if he cried because he had wet himself.

    Bai Yiyi, Wen Ran, and Bai Xiaoxiao just quietly watched her without speaking.

    Miqin, while checking Ziyi, nced at his delicate face resembling Mo Xiuchen¡¯s almost as if it was a facsimile. A fleeting emotion inadvertently shed through the depths of her eyes, and her hands paused slightly.

    Wen Ran blinked and lifted a hand to lightly move a strand of hair that had fallen onto her cheek behind her ear.

    ¡°Eudora, you can actually do this? You¡¯re much more skilled than me,¡± Bai Xiaoxiaoughed andplimented. Bai Yiyi turned to look at Wen Ran, who chimed in, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you should learn from Miqin. In the future, when you have children, you won¡¯t even know how to change a wet diaper, what will you do then?¡±

    Miqin looked at the three of them and smiled faintly, ¡°I have helped look after babies before, so I know a little.¡±

    ***

    The next day, the news of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s divorce upied the front pages of all the major newspapers and magazines.

    Early in the morning, Wen Ran received many phone calls, asking her if the news in the newspapers was true; reporters even blockaded both Haochen Group and Kangning Hospital.

    Mo Xiuchen gave an interview to the press, saying that the rtionship between him and Wen Ran hade to an end; the two were truly divorced.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, your rtionship with Mrs. Mo seemed so good, how could it end just like that? Is it because of your missing baby?¡±

    A reporter asked persistently.

    Some with a more vivid imagination asked, ¡°Mr. Mo, is it because the bad guys who kidnapped Momo threatened you to divorce, that¡¯s why you divorced Mrs. Mo?¡±

    ¡°Mo General, now that you and Mrs. Mo are divorced, who will get the custody of your baby?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A barrage of questions bombarded him.

    Standing tall and proud amongst the crowd, Mo Xiuchen faced the journalists¡¯ questions without surprise, responding with indifference. His handsome features were frosted over with ice, the tender expression that used to emerge involuntarily at the mention of Wen Ran was now cold as ice: ¡°You¡¯re all thinking too much. My divorce from Wen Ran is due to a breakdown in our rtionship and has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

    ¡°What about your baby then?¡±

    ¡°She will take him.¡±

    ***

    In the ward at Kangning Hospital

    Wen Ran leaned against the bedhead, watching the tall and resolute figure on the LCD TV, listening to the indifferent words he spoke. She simply pursed her red lips, a cold expression in her eyes.

    Underneath the covers, her hands slowly clenched. Suddenly, the sharp ring of a phone pierced the silence.

    Startled, Wen Ran picked up the phone from the bedside table and whispered to the special nursing assistant beside her, ¡°You can step out. I¡¯ll call you when Ziyi wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The nursing assistant gave a small smile,id down the items in hand, and left the ward.

    Wen Ran took a breath and answered the call, her voice chillingly clear: ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, just divorcing Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t enough. You must make him give up hopepletely.¡±

    Angrily, Wen Ran retorted, ¡°Cheng Jia, my divorce from him is real, it¡¯s truly over, you crazy woman. Give me back my daughter immediately.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d believe that? Unless you really betray him. Wasn¡¯t it him who caused your daughter¡¯s injury? Wen Ran, if you get involved with one of his brothers, then I¡¯ll believe you. Remember, I want to see the news of your betrayal on the front page headlines tomorrow. Otherwise, what you¡¯ll receive will be another part of your daughter¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia, you¡¯re going to end up in a bad way,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice was sharp and furious, as if she intended to tear Cheng Jia into pieces.

    Sadly, what answered her were the beeps of a dead line.

    She hung up the phone and within less than ten minutes, Bai Yiyi arrived at the hospital, followed by Gu Kai who arrived at the ward twenty minutester.

    ¡°Ranran, the results are out. The courier received yesterday wasn¡¯t Momo¡¯s.¡±

    Gu Kai came to the ward to deliver the news to Wen Ran.

    Leaning on the hospital bed, amusing Ziyi who was held by Bai Yiyi, Wen Ran felt somewhat relieved upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Brother, I want to be discharged.¡±

    ¡°Discharged, why?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at her perplexed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the hospital forever.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, just stay in the hospital. Stay for a few more days. After all, Ziyi is still young. Once we rescue Momo, she¡¯ll also need aprehensive check-up. You can be discharged after that.¡±

    As Gu Kai spoke, his gaze turned towards Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi felt his stare, looked up at him, and caught the message in his eyes. Hesitating for a moment, she still spoke up, ¡°Ranran, I also think it¡¯s better for you to stay in the hospital a few more days. Not because of Ziyi, but because your wound had opened up again a few days ago. Wait until the wound heals better before leaving.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, exactly.¡± Gu Kai gave Bai Yiyi a look that read ¡®you¡¯re not so dumb after all,¡¯ and chimed in with agreement.

 Chapter 1125: 1124 you are ruthless

    <strong>Chapter 1125: 1124 you are ruthless</strong>

    Bai Yiyi lowered her head to look at Ziyi in her arms again, toozy to pay attention to Gu Kai.

    ¡°Have you told Mo Xiuchen about this result?¡±

    Wen Ran fell silent for a moment, seemingly epting their opinions by default and shifting the topic in her response.

    She took the initiative to mention Mo Xiuchen, which somewhat surprised Gu Kai. His eyes flickered and he quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯ve told Xiuchen, he¡¯s with Lu Zhiyan. Ranran, why don¡¯t you give Xiuchen a call?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Wen Ran rejected coldly.

    Hearing voicesing from the hallway outside the ward, her eyes and brows frosted over with ayer of indifference, ¡°Who he¡¯s with and what he¡¯s doing now has absolutely nothing to do with me. My only wish is for Momo toe back safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Momo will definitelye back safe. What Mo Xiuchen did is really too much. How could he be so negligent of Momo¡¯s safety.¡±

    When Bai Xiaoxiao and Miqin pushed the door and came in, what they heard was Bai Yiyi criticizing Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Gu Kai red unhappily at Bai Yiyi, but Wen Ran protected her, ¡°Brother, what Yiyi said isn¡¯t wrong. Actually, he has always been selfish. In the past, I just didn¡¯t want to admit it, thinking that as long as he treated me well it was enough. But now, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s good anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t make excuses for Mo Xiuchen anymore. It¡¯s because I was blind in judging people that I let my daughter suffer.¡±

    After saying this, she picked up her phone and dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    ¡°Ranran, Miqin was doing some work nearby. I ran into her, so I had here up.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao finished speaking and gestured for Miqin to sit down.

    Wen Ran nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Gu Kai nced at Miqin, then at Bai Xiaoxiao, and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, persuade Ranran not to do anything foolish.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao answered softly, and Gu Kai didn¡¯t stay any longer, turning to leave the ward.

    After the phone rang several times, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came through the airwaves, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, can youe to the hospital? I have something to tell you.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and asked softly.

    Beside her, Bai Yiyi¡¯s brow showed a trace of confusion. Upon hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice, Miqin subconsciously nced at her, bent down, and stretched her hand out to touch Ziyi¡¯s cheek.

    Wen Ran caught a glimpse of Miqin¡¯s nce from the corner of her eye, acted as if she saw nothing, and not knowing what Qin Mu said on the other end, she lowered her gaze and her voice softly overflowed her reddened lips, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Qin Mu arrived very quickly, in just twenty minutes, he reached the hospital, and Mo Xiuchen was with him.

    Pushing the door open and seeing so many people in the ward, Qin Mu was first stunned, then asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Mi, you¡¯re also here?¡±

    ¡°I was dealing with some matters nearby and took the opportunity to visit Wen Ran.¡±

    Miqin answered calmly.

    Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen walked into the ward, Mo Xiuchen sat down on the sofa, while Qin Mu approached the hospital bed, looked at Ziyi held by Bai Yiyi, and then asked Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, you rest well. I¡¯lle to see you again when I have time.¡±

    Miqin stood up, intending to leave.

    ¡°Miqin, Xiaoxiao, Yiyi, don¡¯t go, all of you be my witnesses.¡±

    From the moment Mo Xiuchen entered the hospital room, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t even spare him a nce, treating him as if he was an invisible person.

    Mo Xiuchen, unlike usually, didn¡¯t keep his eyes fixed on Wen Ran. Today, he simply nced at her indifferently when he entered. As Miqin stood up from the chair saying she was leaving, and Wen Ran asked them to bear witness, he too stood up.

    ¡°Miss Mi,e over here and sit.¡±

    The voice of Mo Xiuchen was deep and maic, cold yet when it reached Miqin¡¯s ears, it was like the bliss of blooming flowers.

    Her eyes flickered, restraining the joy in her heart, she nodded faintly and walked over to sit down on the sofa, watching Wen Ran on the hospital bed and Qin Mu standing in front of the bed.

    Wen Ran, with a sidelong nce, caught sight of Miqin and Mo Xiuchen sitting on the sofa and turned to look at Qin Mu standing in front of her bed, asking softly, ¡°Ah Mu, do you have a girl you like now?¡±

    In the sofa, the handsome features of Mo Xiuchen suddenly darkened.

    Qin Mu¡¯splexion changed slightly, ¡°Ranran?¡±

    He thought of the words Mo Xiuchen had said at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau yesterday.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, can we date, please?¡± Wen Ran seemed to treat everyone else in the hospital room as invisible, watching Qin Mu alone with calm and tender eyes.

    ¡°Wen Ran, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and from the sofa, Mo Xiuchen suddenly stood up, his gaze sharp as he looked at Wen Ran, every line of his sculpted handsome face etched with ice.

    ¡°What am I doing that¡¯s so excessive? We¡¯re divorced now. Who I¡¯m with is none of your concern.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips were tightly pressed, suppressing the anger in his heart, he took two steps towards her and said in a deep voice, ¡°We may be divorced, and you can be with any man, none of that is my business, but not Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the one who harmed my daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Momo back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression changed at the mention of Momo, a sh of self-me crossed his eyes, but it was quickly reced by anger, hardening his tone even further.

    ¡°Ah Mu, are you willing?¡±

    Wen Ran simply shifted her gaze coldly away, not looking at Mo Xiuchen, unmindful of his opposition.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is also devastated about what happened to Momo.¡±

    Qin Mu spoke gently, attempting to persuade Wen Ran.

    A hint of sorrow flickered through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes before she suddenly teared up, her normally clear eyes shimmering with tears, making her all the more heart-wrenching: ¡°Ah Mu, I¡¯m asking you to be my boyfriend, and it has nothing to do with Momo. I sworest year that I would never be with Mo Xiuchen again.¡±

    Her voice was low, soft, carrying an ethereal quality, tinged with sadness, and a tension that tightened one¡¯s heart: ¡°Now I finally understand that this is a punishment from Heaven, for taking my Momo away, yesterday Cheng Jia sent me her¡­¡±

    At this point, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t continue, her voice suddenly choked with sobs.

    ¡°Ranran.¡± Bai Yiyi called out, her voice filled with heartache.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall frame stiffened, his spine rigid.

    ¡°When Momo is saved, we will make it up to her together.¡±

    ¡°Saved?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s mouth curled into a bitter, self-mocking smile, ¡°Momo was so young, so harshly hurt, every night in my dreams, I see her using me, asking why I didn¡¯t protect her.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, that bitch Cheng Jia will definitely get hereuppance,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said angrily.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I don¡¯t need your immediate answer. Take a day to think about it, and tell me your decision tomorrow. You followed me off the cliff once before, and now, I am willing to repay you with my life, if you¡¯re still willing.¡±

    ¡°Wen Ran, you¡¯re ruthless,¡± Mo Xiuchen scoffed sarcastically, turning around, his gaze sweeping over Bai Xiaoxiao and Miqin, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, you want to take revenge on me, then let me fulfill your wish, it¡¯s not as though there are no other women in this world besides you.¡±

    With that said, he strode over and pulled Miqin up from the sofa forcefully.

 Chapter 1126: 1125 Stay at my place tonight

    <strong>Chapter 1126: 1125 Stay at my ce tonight</strong>

    ¡°Mo General?¡±

    Miqin was pulled up by Mo Xiuchen and had no choice but to stand, looking at him with a face full of surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slender eyes fixed on Miqin, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°When I first married Wen Ran, there was no love between us. Now, she has asked for a divorce first and, in front of my face, proposed to my good brother. Miqin, if you want to get married and are willing to take the gamble, you can marry me.¡±

    ¡°Mo General, how can this be?¡±

    Miqin¡¯s eyes were wide with shock as she looked at Mo Xiuchen, clearly quite startled.

    Not just her¡ªthe nearby Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Yiyi were also staring wide-eyed in astonishment,pletely unclear as to how the situation had taken such a turn.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be done or not done; you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Mi, you don¡¯t have to consider me. Mo Xiuchen and I are finished; whoever he is with has nothing to do with me,¡± Wen Ranqing said coldly from the hospital bed.

    A blush crept onto Miqin¡¯s face, being grabbed by the wrist and forcefully proposed to by Mo Xiuchen was something she didn¡¯t even dare to dream of, yet it was a scenario she had longed to seee true.

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Wen Ran and then at Mo Xiuchen, demanding, ¡°How can you treat Ranran this way?¡±

    ¡°What have I done to her? She herself said she doesn¡¯t care.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen still had a tight grasp on Miqin¡¯s wrist. Maybe it was because of the anger in his heart, but he was squeezing very hard, especially when he turned to look towards Wen Ran and saw her calmly looking at Qin Mu, his thin lips tightly pressed and the grip of his hand getting even heavier.

    Miqin involuntarily furrowed her brows but didn¡¯t dare to cry out in pain.

    Completely oblivious to the fact that he had caused her wrist to bruise and turn purple, after staring at Wen Ran and Qin Mu for a few seconds, he said to Miqin, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    With that, he pulled her out of the hospital room without waiting for her response.

    Listening to the sound of their footsteps fading in the hallway, Wen Ran lowered her eyes, her red lips lightly pursed.

    ¡°Ranran, wipe your tears first.¡±

    Seeing the tears rolling down her cheeks, Qin Mu¡¯s heart tightened suddenly, and he extended his hand to pull out a tissue from the table for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up, took the tissue from his hand, and apologized with guilt.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as we can save Momo quickly,¡± Qin Mu said gently.

    ¡°How did youe to the hospital with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Wen Ran wiped her tears and asked softly.

    ¡°I bumped into him at the entrance. It was Ah Kai who called him, saying that Miqin hade to the hospital to see you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Momo is doing now. Will this really work?¡±

    Wen Ran was very worried; they suspected Miqin was Cheng Jia, but now there was no evidence to prove Miqin was Cheng Jia, and there was too little information about them.

    Furthermore, Momo was in the hands of Cheng Jia, and they could only hope to use the fastest and safest methods to rescue Momo.

    Without a doubt, getting close to Cheng Jia was a rtively good approach.

    Today, Lu Zhiyan told Mo Xiuchen that Momo¡¯s whereabouts had been moved again, and ever since the death of Tong Shishi, all clues had ceased.

    ¡°Ranran, it will definitely work. If Miqin is Cheng Jia, her weakness is Mo Xiuchen, and he will definitely find a way to make her reveal where Momo is,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao hurried to console Wen Ran.

    ¡°Could she be suspicious?¡± Bai Yiyi felt somewhat uneasy.

    ¡°She won¡¯t be; the script is being yed out exactly as she would want. She will only be secretly pleased,¡± Qin Mu said with determination in his expression.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled Miqin into the elevator, released her hand, and remained silent without speaking.

    Miqin didn¡¯t speak either, just stood quietly beside him.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, Mo Xiuchen strode out of the elevator, seemingly having forgotten about Miqin whom he had pulled out of the sickroom, moving with long strides toward the entrance.

    ¡°Mo General, wait a moment.¡±

    Miqin frowned slightly and called out to Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure stopped in the lobby, turned his head, and said to the approaching ¡°Miss Mi, you don¡¯t need to rush to reject me. You can take some time to think it over before you respond.¡±

    Miqin pursed her lips, lifted her eyes to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s indifferent gaze, and said softly, ¡°I ept your proposal. When should we go to get the certificate?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask President He?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with a slight astonishment and he asked doubtfully.

    ¡°This is my own matter; it has nothing to do with him.¡± Miqin¡¯s voice was somewhat stiff.

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows and thought for a moment, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, then stay at my ce tonight. I have something to do at thepany right now. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go get the marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°Stay at your ce?¡±

    ¡°Um, get familiar with the environment first.¡± Mo Xiuchen spoke casually; such a significant matter as marriage, yet he kept making decisions with apparent ease.

    Miqin originally had some doubts, but recalling that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had also gotten their certificate so easily, and having just been agitated by Wen Ran and Qin Mu, she impulsively chose her.

    The joy in her heart surged up once more, washing away her rationality, and she nodded involuntarily.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home first, and then head to thepany.¡± Mo Xiuchen finished speaking and turned to leave.

    Miqin raised her hand to touch the rapidly beating area over her heart, quickly followed Mo Xiuchen out of the hospital, and arrived at the parking lot.

    Although Mo Xiuchen was indifferent, when he wanted to treat someone well, he would put away his indifference. Even though there were no feelings between him and Miqin, now that he had proposed to her, there was a slight warmth toward her.

    He opened the car door for her gently, ¡°Miss Mi, please get in.¡±

    Miqin looked at the car door he had opened, ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the front. Sitting in the back feels like having Mo General as a driver.¡±

    ¡°The front seat was previously upied by Wen Ran. I¡¯ll have it cleaned tomorrow, then you can sit there from now on.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined without hesitation, and upon hearing this, Miqin felt a surge of tion once more,ughing to herself that even Wen Ran had her day; Mo Xiuchen found her dirty, needing to wash the car before letting her sit.

    She said thank you, bent down, and sat in the car.

    Mo Xiuchen closed the car door, walked around the body of the car, and got into the driver¡¯s seat.

    He turned his head and told Miqin to ¡°Buckle up.¡± Then, he started the car and drove onto the roadway.

    Miqin sat in the back row, her gaze fixed on the road ahead, but the corner of her eye was always on Mo Xiuchen.

    In the quiet car, Mo Xiuchen drove with focus, asionally ncing at Miqin in the rearview mirror, ¡°Miqin, I don¡¯t like living separately. After we¡¯re married, don¡¯t go back to D Country anymore. Stay in G City. If you want to work, you can join Haochen. If you don¡¯t want to work, just rest at home.¡±

    Halfway through the drive, Mo Xiuchen spoke up indifferently, his deep voice breaking the silence within the car.

    Miqin, lost in thought, blinked nkly upon hearing his words, took a moment to process them, then quietly agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Aston drove into the suburban vi area, and Mo Xiuchen did not drive into the vi, but stopped outside, got out of the car, and led Miqin into the vi.

    ¡°Young master, who might this be?¡±

    Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu came to greet them, both visibly surprised when they saw Miqin with him. After all, their young master rarely brought women home.

 Chapter 1127: Become his woman

    <strong>Chapter 1127: Be his woman</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and looked at Miqin beside him. He said indifferently, ¡°This is Miqin, the futuredy of the house, the mistress of this home.¡±

    ¡°Master Mo!¡±

    Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu were shocked by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    Staring at Miqin next to him in astonishment, they noticed that, whether in figure or in facial features, she closely resembled Wen Ran before her pregnancy. Where had Master Mo found such a woman?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. Take thedy of the house inside. If she wishes to rest, prepare the second bedroom on the second floor for her. I will take care of the master bedroom myself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen interrupted Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu¡¯s surprise with a sternmand.

    ¡°Yes, Master Mo,¡± Nanny Zhang replied, though somewhat reluctantly.

    Mo Xiuchen then turned to Miqin to instruct her, ¡°You should rest here this afternoon. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to eat for lunch, just ask Nanny Zhang to prepare it. She and Uncle Liu are my family, so there¡¯s no need to be too polite with them, just treat them as your elders.¡±

    He paused slightly at thest sentence, as if he was selecting the right words to describe his rtionship with Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu.

    Miqin certainly caught the hidden meaning in his words; that Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu were not merely servants in the vi, but Mo Xiuchen¡¯s family.

    Being new here, she was aware that Nanny Zhang and Housekeeper Uncle Liu did not wee her. They favored Wen Ran, so it was natural for her not to put on any airs of a granddy at this time or dare to bemanding and arrogant with them.

    ¡°Miss Mi, please follow me.¡±

    Miqin nodded faintly when Nanny Zhang invited her, without a smile, giving off a cool and distant vibe.

    ¡°You can go to work now. If I leave, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Nanny Zhang, gesturing her to lead Miqin into the living room. After watching them turn and walk away, he too left the vi and drove off.

    Upon arriving at his office, Mo Xiuchen had just turned on hisputer when his phone started to ring.

    He took out his phone, nced at the caller ID, and pressed the answer button, switching on the speakerphone, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    cing the phone on his desk, Mo Xiuchen activated the home surveince system. On the LCD screen, the image of Nanny Zhang leading Miqin upstairs was disyed perfectly.

    His tall frame leaned back into the chair as he watched the screen intently with a solemn focus, barely paying attention to Gu Kai speaking on the other end of the phone, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I heard you took Miqin away?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen repliednguidly, his thoughts not really on the conversation with Gu Kai, but rather fixed on the screen.

    ¡°Where did you take her? You¡¯re not really nning to register for marriage with her, are you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was not good; he thought both Mo Xiuchen and Ranran had gone mad.

    ¡°She¡¯s at my ce now. Maybe I¡¯ll register with her tomorrow.¡±

    On the screen, Nanny Zhang had led Miqin upstairs, past the master bedroom, and while heading to the second bedroom, Miqin expressed a desire to have a look at the master bedroom.

    Nanny Zhang hesitated for a few seconds, nodded, and opened the door for her. ¡°Miss Mi, the young master has never liked others touching his things. Although he and the young mistress have divorced, the young mistress¡¯ belongings haven¡¯t been moved out yet.¡±

    ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just looking around, I won¡¯t touch their things.¡± Miqin interrupted Nanny Zhang, stepping into the master bedroom.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, a glint of cold malice shed from the depths of his eyes, and his facial features were instantly shrouded in ayer of clouds.

    Miqin walked into the master bedroom; Nanny Zhang stood at the door for a few seconds before turning and going downstairs.

    After Nanny Zhang went downstairs, Miqin walked over to close the door.

    In his ear was Gu Kai¡¯s voice, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you aren¡¯t joking, are you? Really going to marry that woman with a certificate?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes and saw Miqin pick up the picture frame of him and Ranran, his face growing even darker by a shade.

    ¡°I have something else to do, hanging up now.¡± Having said that, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t care about Gu Kai and directly ended the call.

    Miqin held their picture frame and admired it intently, from the handsome man to the charmingly coquettish woman, her gaze lingering between the two.

    After a while, she lifted her hand, caressing the image of Mo Xiuchen on the picture frame, and suddenly looked up to observe the entire master bedroom.

    Not noticing any cameras, she brought the picture frame to her lips and gently kissed the image of Mo Xiuchen; a smile slowly bloomed on her lips.

    ¡°Wen Ran, you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Hate flickered through her eyes, swiftly reced by joy, and she muttered to herself, ¡°Wen Ran, you¡¯re merely someone who met him before I did, taking the lead. Tonight, the man you deeply love will be my man. I¡¯ll thoroughly enjoy it, and I¡¯ll certainly bring him more pleasure than you ever could.¡±

    Her fingers lingered on a button at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s chest, mimicking the action of undoing his buttons one by one, her eyes on his tall, sexy body, she actually felt somewhat agitated.

    Setting down the picture frame, her other hand began to undo her own buttons, walking over to the spacious bed and slowly lying down.

    Just as shey down on the bed, her phone¡¯s ringtone sounded.

    Seeing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face was as overcast as the sky before a storm, his whole body exuded a piercing coldness, and fierce anger filled the entire office.

    That cheap woman Cheng Jia, she actuallyy on the bed he shared with Ranran.

    In the video, Miqin got up and took out her phone to answer the call. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed, watching Miqin¡¯s expression change in the video with an intense gaze.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Miqin¡¯s voice was kept low as she answered the call, despite having already checked for cameras in the master bedroom, she was still extremely cautious at the Mo family home.

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t hear what was said on the other end of the phone, only hearing Miqin saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the police won¡¯t find anything. As for Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ll soon be his wife, and then all his attention will be on me. He won¡¯t have the energy to investigate his ex-wife¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so paranoid,¡± she continued confidently and triumphantly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen has said that he never loved Wen Ran when they got married. Today, he saw Wen Ran confessing to his good brother Qin Mu, and in a fit of rage, he asked me whether I would marry him.¡±

    Miqin sneered, ¡°A trap? Impossible. With my current identity, they¡¯re exhausted trying to investigate me. As for He Cheng, he has a long history of romances, numerous sons and daughters, and they can¡¯t trace that either. I¡¯ve known Bai Xiaoxiao for more than a day or two, I know her personality. If they suspect me, Bai Xiaoxiao will be the first to give it away.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. You just ensure Momo¡¯s safety, and once I¡¯m married to Mo Xiuchen and be the truedy of the Mo family, we can quietly send Momo back. Wen Ran¡¯s heart* is set on her daughter now, and as long as Momo returns safely, she won¡¯t trouble Mo Xiuchen who¡¯s already married.¡±

    In Miqin¡¯s eyes was the confidence in her cleverness and the ecstasy of soon obtaining the man she¡¯d loved for so many years.

 Chapter 1128: 1127 doesnt care about letting her into the room

    <strong>Chapter 1128: 1127 doesn¡¯t care about letting her into the room</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen watched the video, his eyes cold and sharp, as he gazed at Miqin.

    It was also Cheng Jia.

    Indeed, they hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, she wasn¡¯t He Cheng¡¯s daughter, she was Cheng Jia¡ªthe one who had tried every means to be his woman.

    Mo Jingteng had said, Cheng Jia would definitelye back for revenge against him and Wen Ran, and although they had people looking for her for so long, there had been no news of her.

    Yet, she had been hiding in D Country, apparently met Bai Xiaoxiao, and had be friends and a benefactor to Bai Xiaoxiao. Now, she had stolen his and Ranran¡¯s beloved daughter, which obviously was not solely her own doing.

    She had been abroad for a year and couldn¡¯t possibly be so well-informed about domestic affairs; there must be someone inside Kangning Hospital who had been bought off, probably the same person who helped her steal Momo.

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows in contemtion, the person capable of nning so meticulously and without showing any ws either had experience or high intelligence.

    Mo Xiuchen watched as Miqin ended the call and didn¡¯t linger in the master bedroom, but went back to the secondary bedroom. Only then did he pull out his phone and make a call.

    ***

    Kangning Hospital

    As Bai Yiyi walked out of the hospital, she saw a car parked by the road and Li En standing next to it. The noon sun was brilliant, highlighting his handsome features; when he smiled, he looked charismatic and vivid.

    Seeing her approach, the smile on Li En¡¯s face broadened, and his voice rang out pleasantly, ¡°Yiyi, get in the car first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled and bent down to get into the car.

    Li En closed the door for her, then walked around to the other side, got into the driver¡¯s seat, turned around, and pulled out a bouquet of flowers from the back seat, presenting them to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, these are for you.¡±

    ¡°Why did you buy flowers?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Li En in surprise.

    ¡°Today is my birthday, and I am so happy that you agreed to spend it with me,¡± Li En said, his gaze intense as he looked at Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°It should be me giving you a present on your birthday, not the other way around. Why are you giving me flowers?¡±

    ¡°I know you are worried about Wen Ran¡¯s daughter and totally forgot about my birthday. If you really want to give me a present, just spend this afternoon with me.¡±

    ¡°This afternoon?¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows, contemting if there was anything important scheduled for the afternoon.

    ¡°What, is that small request too much?¡±

    Li En¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile, ¡°Not just you, but Tongtong too. I¡¯ve been busy with experiments recently and haven¡¯t spent much time with Tongtong. Today, let¡¯s take Tongtong to the children¡¯s yground this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s your birthday today, I agree,¡± Bai Yiyi fastened her seatbelt, agreeing with a smile.

    Seeing her consent, Li En¡¯s smile brightened even more, ¡°Let¡¯s first go back to pick up Tongtong. Since Nanny Zhang is alone at home, let¡¯s invite her as well.¡±

    He looked at Bai Yiyi inquiringly. Bai Yiyiughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that something I should be saying, why are you saying it?¡±

    ¡°That settles it then. Sit tight, let¡¯s go.¡± Li En was in high spirits as he started the car and drove towards Bai Yiyi¡¯s house.

    In the hospital room, Wen Ran saw the iing call was from home. She paused momentarily before pressing the answer button and responded faintly.

    ¡°Madam, the young master just brought a woman home and said she will soon be the new madam. What on earth is going on?¡±

    The voice of Nanny Zhang came through the phone, filled with urgency and worry, as well as fondness for her and dislike for Miqin.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she spoke softly, ¡°Nanny Zhang, this is Mo Xiuchen¡¯s own affair. It¡¯s none of my business. Since he said Miqin is the new mistress of the house, just treat her well.¡±

    ¡°But she went to your room and the young master¡¯s room, I¡¯m afraid she might mess with your things.¡±

    Nanny Zhang¡¯s words were tinged with resentment.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s already entered our house, I don¡¯t care if she sees the rooms.¡± The calmer Wen Ran appeared, the more agitated Nanny Zhang became, exasperated, ¡°Young mistress, the young master definitely won¡¯t like that Miqin. Don¡¯t be angry with the young master anymore, even if the little miss really has something¡­¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, Momo will be alright. Just do as Mo Xiuchen instructs, and go attend to Miss Mi.¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted Nanny Zhang; she couldn¡¯t bear to hear anyone say Momo might be in trouble.

    After hanging up, Wen Ran held her phone in a daze for a while. Ziyi still hadn¡¯t woken up, and she hesitated before sending a message to Mo Xiuchen.

    Since they had gotten back together a few months after splittingst year, she rarelymunicated with him through text.

    Whenever there was an issue, they would call each other, and most times, they were together. But today, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to call. She wanted to use text.

    Watching the sessful sending of the message, she put down her phone, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom.

    Emerging from the bathroom, a message notification sounded. At the same time, Ziyi awoke in the crib, and the door of the hospital room was pushed open from outside. Bai Xiaoxiao entered carrying a thermos, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t move; I¡¯ll hold Ziyi.¡±

    Saying this, she quickly walked to the bed, handing over the thermos to Wen Ran and bending down to pick up Ziyi from the crib.

    Wen Ran ced the thermos on the table and first picked up her phone to check the message.

    ¡°Ranran, eat first, and feed Ziyi after you¡¯re done eating. He shouldn¡¯t be hungry right now,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said as she left, for Ziyi had just been fed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran responded verbally without looking up at Bai Xiaoxiao and instead focused on the message content on her phone, which was from Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Tonight, I n to let her stay at our house.¡±

    She pursed her lips, feeling a blockage around her heart.

    She put down her phone, not messaging back, but instead opened the thermos and took out the meal and soup inside.

    ***

    At three in the afternoon, Mo Xiuchen received a call from Miqin, saying she wanted to go out.

    Looking at Miqin on the screen, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice seeped from his thin lips, ¡°Wherever you¡¯re going, let Little Liu take you. He knows G City well; it¡¯s safer than you taking a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Mo General, you don¡¯t have to be so nice to me. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±

    ¡°Are you regretting it?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked, puzzled. His deep, maic voice carried a hint of autumn chill yet possessed a uniquely captivating charm.

    Even through the phone, Miqin¡¯s heartbeat quickened, her brain didn¡¯t process but the words still slipped out, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that nobody has ever treated me so well, I¡¯m not used to it.¡±

    ¡°Then get used to it, for the whole world knows, I, Mo Xiuchen, treat my woman extremely well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have Little Liu drive me.¡± Miqin blushed on the other end of the call, an involuntary coquettishness flushing her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen watched the woman on the video, his sexy lips curling into a cold smirk.

    Tonight, he would make Cheng Jia confess where Momo was hidden; this time, he intended to send her to Hell.

    Thinking of the message Wen Ran had sent earlier, his gaze grew darker, and he murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be home for dinner tonight, don¡¯te back toote either.¡±

 Chapter 1129: I want to hear it with my own ears.

    <strong>Chapter 1129: I want to hear it with my own ears.</strong>

    The suburban vi was bathed in the soft glow of the evening sun.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s Aston pulled into the vi, and he saw Miqining out of the living room. His eyes narrowed slightly as he drove the car into the garage and parked.

    Getting out of the car, Miqin stood under the rockery not far away, dressed in a long dress. She stood sideways, slightly bent over, holding a rose she had plucked from the nearby flowerbed, her gaze lowered to the fish in the pond.

    From this angle, she really resembled Wen Ran.

    He remembered Ranran also liked standing here, watching the fish in the pond. Sensing his gaze, Miqin slowly turned around.

    The setting sun cast a soft light upon her features, which bore a resemnce to Wen Ran¡¯s, giving her a charming appearance as she slightly curled her lips into a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened as he strode over to her with his long legs.

    ¡°You said you woulde back for dinner after work, so I hurried back,¡± Miqin said, without using Mo Xiuchen¡¯s name, not sure what to call him, even feeling that simply ¡®you¡¯ might be better.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s profound eyes lingered on her face for a moment before he spoke calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, head inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Miqin nodded and walked shoulder-to-shoulder with him toward the living room.

    Entering the living room, Mo Xiuchen pointed towards the sofa for Miqin. She walked over with a faint smile and sat down.

    Nanny Zhang came out of the kitchen and told Mo Xiuchen that dinner was ready.

    ¡°Have Little Liu fetch a few bottles of red wine from the cer,¡± Mo Xiuchen ordered calmly. Nanny Zhang answered affirmatively and turned to call for Little Liu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very good at drinking,¡± Miqin said, furrowing her brows slightly.

    Mo Xiuchen responded nonchntly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even if you get drunk, it¡¯s at home, not outside.¡±

    Miqin wanted to say something else, but Mo Xiuchen picked up a strawberry from the fruit te and offered it to her, ¡°Although we¡¯re getting our marriage certificate tomorrow, tonight, if you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean,¡±

    Miqin exined softly, her face turning red.

    In fact, she would have loved for him to ¡°do something.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lightly curled his lips, his seductive smile revealing a sexy charm, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed to marry me, you must know that once we¡¯re married, we can¡¯t be a couple in name only. Tonight, as you¡¯re about to be the mistress of this house, you must drink.¡±

    Miqin¡¯s face grew even redder.

    Whether it was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s alluring smile that captured her heart or his deep, sensual voice that threw her senses into disarray, she found herself unable to think straight for a moment, just staring nkly at the handsome face before her.

    This was the man she longed for day and night, the man she dreamed of bing hers.

    After waiting so long, she had finally gotten her chance.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll drink,¡± she relented.

    ¡°Should we invite President He to the certificate ceremony tomorrow?¡± Mo Xiuchen leaned back into the sofa, casually crossing his legs.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call him,¡± Miqin refused without hesitation, then after thinking, added, ¡°I met him this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Your rtionship with him doesn¡¯t seem very good,¡± Mo Xiuchenmented, looking deeply at Miqin, his question casual.

    ¡°I grew up with my mother, unaware that I had a father,¡± Miqin¡¯s voice was cold and firm. If Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know she was Cheng Jia, he might actually have believed her.

    She really had a talent for acting.

    Especially since she could even get President He to act along with her, who knows how many times she had slept with him. Thinking that he had spoken to such a filthy woman and even let her into his and Ranran¡¯s home, a hint of cold brutality couldn¡¯t help but cross the depths of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    **

    ¡°Ranran, is Mo Xiuchen nning to get Cheng Jia drunk and find out where she¡¯s hidden Momo?¡±

    In the hospital room, Bai Xiaoxiao was watching a video with Wen Ran.

    It was a live broadcast.

    Wen Ran watched the two people on the screen. If it weren¡¯t for safely rescuing Momo, Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have bothered with a woman he found disgusting.

    ¡°Mhm, nobody knows where Cheng Jia has hidden Momo, not even Brother Lu.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden apology made Wen Ran shift her gaze from the screen to her. Seeing her face filled with remorse, she sighed lightly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Even if you hadn¡¯t encountered Cheng Jia or be friends with her, her ns would have proceeded all the same.¡±

    ¡°But every time I think about how stupidly I considered that cheap woman Cheng Jia a friend, and that I let her watch the wedding video of you and Mo Xiuchen, I can¡¯t help but want to kill myself.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was truly consumed with self-reproach.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t help her with anything, you just provided her the opportunity to get close to Mo Xiuchen. With you, her getting close to all of us wouldn¡¯t seem strange. But on the flip side, think about it, you also gave us the chance to get close to her. Because she was your friend, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s actions today didn¡¯t seem out of the ordinary.¡±

    Wen Ran patiently exined that she really didn¡¯t me Xiaoxiao for this affair. She was abroad; Cheng Jia couldn¡¯t have used her for anything that would harm her.

    ¡°Ranran, why am I so stupid? There are so few people in the world who look alike, and yet I actually believed that it was just a coincidence that she looked like you.¡±

    ¡°You also didn¡¯t know that she would coincidentally be in the same city as you. But remember, the time you encountered those bad people, it could have been Cheng Jia¡¯s deliberate arrangement, just to be friends with you.¡±

    ¡°That cheap woman, after we rescue Momo, I must get revenge,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Mhm, of course,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s expression turned cold. She would not let Cheng Jia go; she had actually stolen her daughter in such a sick way.

    ¡°Ranran, you should stop watching the video. When I see Cheng Jia taking your ce and eating with Mo Xiuchen, I want to smash the screen.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to hear for myself where Cheng Jia says Momo is.¡±

    As Wen Ran¡¯s words ended, knocking sounded from outside the hospital room. Bai Xiaoxiao got up to open the door.

    ¡°Brother Wen, Officer Lu.¡±

    The arrivals were Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan. Bai Xiaoxiao stepped aside, letting them both enter the hospital room.

    Catching sight of the screen, Wen Jin narrowed his eyes and stared at Mo Xiuchen and Cheng Jia on it for a moment before turning to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, you should rest for a while. After Cheng Jia says where Momo is, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    She was currently in her confinement period; she really shouldn¡¯t be watching TV and such, which was too straining on the eyes.

    Moreover, Wen Ran had cried too much these past few days, and he had been constantly worried about her eyes.

    Lu Zhiyan nced at the two people on the screen and also nodded, ¡°Ranran, you should rest for now. Leave this to me. As soon as Cheng Jia reveals where Momo is, we will immediately rescue her.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Yiyi? Hasn¡¯t she been at the hospital with you these past few days?¡± Wen Jin asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Today is Li En¡¯s birthday. Yiyi and he took Tongtong to the children¡¯s yground to y. Tonight, she won¡¯t being.¡±

 Chapter 1130: 1129 Drunk

    <strong>Chapter 1130: 1129 Drunk</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap, while you and Zhixing head to Ah Kai¡¯s office,¡± Wen Jin redirected the conversation without further questioning Bai Yiyi.

    Wen Ran, having watched for slightly longer, indeed felt a slight sting in her eyes. She squinted and softly agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wen Jin picked up the remote control from the table and turned off the power.

    He instructed Bai Xiaoxiao before he and Lu Zhiyan left the ward.

    ¡°Ranran, Brother Wen asked me to stay with you. You are not allowed to watch secretly anymore. Just sleep peacefully; if Ziyi wakes up, you won¡¯t be able to rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and closed her eyes to sleep.

    Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan took the elevator to the department of cardiac surgery, where Gu Kai was already waiting at the office door.

    After inviting Lu Zhiyan into the office, Gu Kai looked at Wen Jin with an inquiring gaze.

    ¡°Ranran said that today is Li En¡¯s birthday; thus, Bai Yiyi was indeed with him. Not just her but also your daughter Tongtong.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s words carried a deeper meaning.

    Gu Kai gave him a sidelong nce, hands shoved in hisb coat pockets, and coldly said, ¡°I knew it, that woman was lying.¡±

    At noon, he had seen Bai Yiyi getting into Li En¡¯s car.

    By afternoon, when she didn¡¯t show up at the hospital to apany Ranran, he guessed that Bai Yiyi was with Li En.

    To confirm his suspicion, he had deliberately called, asking where Bai Yiyi was. Over the phone, she answered, ¡°I took Tongtong out. It¡¯s too noisy here, I can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re saying, I have to hang up.¡±

    Gu Kai hadn¡¯t even asked where she was before Bai Yiyi hung up.

    Earlier, when he had brought up Bai Yiyi in front of Wen Jin, Wen Jin helped him ask Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ah Kai, if you¡¯re so afraid of Bai Yiyi taking your daughter to marry another man, why not just marry her?¡±

    Wen Jin passed by Gu Kai toward the sofa, saying casually.

    ¡°Marry Bai Yiyi, I must be crazy,¡± Gu Kai felt depressed as soon as Bai Yiyi was mentioned. When she came tomorrow, he had to ask her if all the conditions she had agreed to before were false.

    If she couldn¡¯t part with Li En, she might as well marry him and have another ten or eight children. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Tongtong call another man daddy.

    ¡°I think you are a bit crazy. What about Fang Zhiwei? Has she not contacted you these past few days?¡±

    ¡°I saw Fang Zhiwei today, she somehow got the news¡­¡±

    Before Lu Zhiyan could finish, Gu Kai interrupted him: ¡°It¡¯s not surprising she got the news; her uncle is your deputy bureau chief.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan suddenly realized.

    Gu Kai poured a ss of water for each him and Wen Jin, then also took a seat on the sofa in front of them, and the three of them started watching theptop¡¯s LCD screen.

    **

    Meanwhile, the two protagonists under their surveince were sitting in a restaurant, enjoying a romantic dinner.

    In the softly lit restaurant, Mo Xiuchen and Cheng Jia sat facing each other, both holding crystal clinking sses.

    ¡°Let me pour you another ss.¡±

    Seeing Miqin had finished the wine in her ss, Mo Xiuchen immediately picked up the bottle next to him to pour more. Miqin, her face flushed from drinking, rested an elbow on the table and a hand on her cheek while covering the ss with her other hand, shaking her head, ¡°No more, I¡¯ll really get drunk.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright, if you get drunk I¡¯ll help you upstairs.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen spoke, he suddenly leaned forward, grabbed Miqin¡¯s hand, moved it away, and poured wine into her ss.

    Miqin didn¡¯t struggle when hisrge hand grasped hers; her mind exploded, all reasoning turning into a nk.

    In her breath was a strong and sexy masculine scent, filling every inch of her nerves. Slightly tipsy, she waspletely unable to resist Mo Xiuchen¡¯s seduction.

    ¡°Alright, drink up.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen filled her ss, subtly letting go of her hand, his handsome brows slightly raised as he clinked his ss against hers.

    ¡°Can I not drink?¡±

    After he straightened up, Miqin¡¯s reasoning returned slightly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t; in fact, tonight is not about weing you as thedy of the house, but having you drink with me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly deepened, carrying a hint of poignant loneliness. Having said that, he drained the ss in one gulp.

    Seeing that Miqin was still staring at him, Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink.¡± Miqin pursed her lips, picked up her ss, tilted her head back, and drank all the wine in one gulp.

    ¡°Tonight, you need to drink with me until I am drunk,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, looking at her empty ss with a satisfied smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll risk my life to keep the gentlemanpany,¡± Miqin couldn¡¯t refuse such a Mo Xiuchen, and she even hoped in her heart that once drunk, they would end up in bed.

    Previously, when she was taking care of Mo Xiuchen by his side, he couldn¡¯t drink due to illness, so there was no chance of drunken indiscretions.

    Now, she finally had her chance, and to ensure safety, she must truly be his woman.

    ¡°Keep drinking.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up the bottle again, pouring her drink after drink until Miqin, who was visibly tipsy, eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore, I really can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, help her to the sofa.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took the wine ss from Miqin¡¯s hand and had Nanny Zhang help her to the living room sofa, then he himself walked out of the dining room.

    ¡°Miqin.¡±

    Sitting down beside her, Mo Xiuchen drank a cup of tea and woke her up as she dozed with her eyes closed.

    She hummed, her eyes blurry with drunkenness, opening a slight slit as she smiled at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Howe you¡¯re not drunk?¡±

    ¡°I drink better than you.¡± After saying that, Mo Xiuchen reached towards her waist.

    Miqin¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang, its urgent and sharp ringtone piercing the quiet living room.

    Miqin frowned, fumbling around her body and finally fished out her phone. She squinted at the caller ID and pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Instead of answering, Miqin questioned back and then smiled at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this call; you go upstairs first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stood up and quickly left the sofa. Alone in the living room, Miqin was too drunk to hear what the person on the other end was saying; she pressed a button and turned on the speaker.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight, go check on the baby.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy, too. I am seducing a man tonight,¡± she said, a triumphant smile appearing on her face, ¡°Li En, just look after Momo for another three or five days. Once I be Mrs. Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ll send her back.¡±

    ¡°The person taking care of her has caught a cold, afraid of passing it to the baby. With the police so vignt, where can I find someone else for you? Or, call He Cheng to pick her up.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Momo fall into He Cheng¡¯s hands.¡±

    Holding her severely aching forehead with one hand, the remnants of her reasoning told her that if Momo fell into He Cheng¡¯s hands, he would threaten her with sleeping arrangements again.

 Chapter 1131: 1130 I really love you

    <strong>Chapter 1131: 1130 I really love you</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen descended the stairs just as Miqin had finished a phone call and stood up from the sofa, feeling a dizzy spell assail her. She swayed and reached out to steady herself against the couch.

    ¡°Cheng Jia.¡±

    A low, maic voice emanated from behind her. Miqin, who was still steadying herself on the couch, instinctively responded and turned her head to see the tall figure standing in the stairway. She broke into a silly smile, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how did you recognize me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t speak but simply walked over with heavy strides, his eyes darkly fixed on her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I truly love you.¡±

    Cheng Jia staggered drunkenly into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms. He stepped slightly to the side and caught her arm, preventing her from copsing into his embrace.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you haven¡¯t told me how you recognized me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen released her hand with a flick, and Cheng Jia tumbled to the ground.

    ¡°Where is Momo?¡±

    He looked down at Cheng Jia who had fallen on the floor, her face wincing in pain. The drunken haze in her eyes seemed to lessen a bit as she looked up at him with a nk stare.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ve hidden Momo away, haha, in a ce you all can¡¯t find.¡±

    She didn¡¯t bother to get up, instead reaching out to grab Mo Xiuchen¡¯s trouser leg, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, just marry me and I will safely return Momo. No, we will raise Momo together.¡±

    ¡°Who called you just now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked in a deep voice, the warmth he had shown during their meal gone. His voice was now icy cold.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re so smart, aren¡¯t there times you don¡¯t know something?¡± Cheng Jia¡¯s face was smug with triumph. She raised a finger to her lips, ¡°Give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll tell you who I was talking to just now, it was Li En.¡±

    ¡°Just as I thought.¡±

    A sh of coldness deepened in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You would never imagine he¡¯d help me, would you? The person who took Momo out of the hospital was Tong Shishi, and the coordinator was Li En. Mo Xiuchen, everything I¡¯ve done, it¡¯s all because I love you.¡±

    ¡°What about He Cheng then, what role does he y?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at the drunken Cheng Jia, questioning her word by word.

    ¡°That old lecher, he did nothing but send me abroad, to live as his daughter. I was tormented by him for an entire month. Mo Xiuchen, you have to make him go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°No, make him go to jail.¡±

    ¡°Why would Li En help you, and how do you know him?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen saw Cheng Jia sitting on the ground without any intention of getting up, so he paced to the sofa and sat down, his gaze sharply on her.

    ¡°Him? I knew you wouldn¡¯t guess that Li En would get involved in this. I have dirt on him. All those things Fu Jingyi did, he was a part of them, along with He Cheng, they all colluded to harm others.¡±

    ¡°So, Li En helped you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, his tone full of skepticism.

    Li En didn¡¯t seem like a good person at a nce. Since he¡¯d been involved in so many things with Fu Jingyi, it wouldn¡¯t be so tender-hearted to get rid of a Cheng Jia.

    ¡°NoNoNo,¡± Cheng Jia shook her raised finger in front of her, proiming proudly, ¡°It was all thanks to that old lecher He Cheng¡¯s help that I was able to make a deal with Li En. Li En liked Bai Yiyi but Gu Kai took her from him; he hated Gu Kai, and at the same time, he despised Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi for being friends.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Tong Shishi?¡±

    ¡°Tong Shishi has always been in contact with me. Not only did she have gambling debts, but she also fell into drug addiction. For money, of course she was the one to take the risk at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Momo, where is she now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gripped the voice recorder tighter and asked in a solemn tone.

    ¡°Momo, she¡¯s in the basement of a rented house in the Western Suburbs, you would never guess.¡±

    **

    ¡°Momo!¡±

    Wen Ran was once again startled awake from her dreams, her eyes snapping open.

    At the bedside, Bai Xiaoxiao was looking at Ziyi when she heard her voice, quickly turning her head. Seeing the deep concern in Wen Ran¡¯s opened eyes, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Ranran, did you have a nightmare again?¡±

    Wen Ran let out a long breath. ¡°Has my brother not called yet?¡±

    ¡°He did, Officer Lu is already leading a team to rescue Momo, Ranran, they will bring Momo back soon.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes glittered, and she anxiously asked, ¡°Really, Xiaoxiao, did Cheng Jia reveal where Momo is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Cheng Jia did tell. Officer Lu, Brother Wen, and Gu Kai have all gone, and Mo Xiuchen is also taking Cheng Jia to the Western Suburbs. He just called to tell me to let you know not to worry, he will definitely bring Momo back safely.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a warmth in her heart and her eyes suddenly filled with tears. ¡°As long as Momo cane back, that¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you hungry? Gu Kai said if you are, to call someone to bring you food. You ate too little at dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯m waiting for Momo toe back. How long have they been gone?¡±

    Wen Ran was a bit frustrated with herself for having slept so long. She had no idea how Mo Xiuchen had managed to get Cheng Jia to talk about Mo Yang¡¯s whereabouts without her seeing it.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over ten minutes, Ranran, I will still call to have someone bring you food. You¡¯ve lost weight faster than if you were dieting these past few days. How will you feed Momo when shees back?¡±

    Wen Ran looked down at herself. She did seem to have lost quite a bit of weight. Ever since the day Momo disappeared, she hadn¡¯t eaten or slept well, every moment spent in agonizing worry.

    Only those who had experienced it themselves could understand her feelings.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    She had just agreed when there was a knock at the door.

    Bai Xiaoxiao went to open the door and saw Qing Feng standing there with a thermal box in hand.

    ¡°This is thete-night snack that Young Master Mo had someone send over, portions for two.¡±

    Qing Feng said as he handed the thermal box to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    In the night, on the road to the Western Suburbs, Cheng Jia gradually sobered up from her drunkenness a bit. She pressed hard against her forehead, looking at Mo Xiuchen, who was driving beside her. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To pick up Momo.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head to look at her, seeing that she seemed a bit more alert, he squinted and said, ¡°Now you call the person taking care of Momo, get her to bring Momo out. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    They had rushed from home, and though they were much closer than Lu Zhiyan and the others, Lu Zhiyan had left earlier than him.

    The reason for taking Cheng Jia was for Momo¡¯s safety, fearing that those people would harm Momo upon seeing the police.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I can¡¯t call. You haven¡¯t married me yet.¡± Cheng Jia frowned. Right, Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t married her yet, she couldn¡¯t hand Momo over to him.

    ¡°You just confessed everything, Cheng Jia. If you don¡¯t want He Cheng and Li En to take revenge, call now.¡± Mo Xiuchen snorted coldly, conveying the seriousness to her.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s body shrank slightly. Indeed, she was afraid of Li En and He Cheng. Had it not been for having He Cheng as an amulet during her negotiations with Li En, he would have moved against her long ago.

 Chapter 1132: 1131 If there is a next life

    <strong>Chapter 1132: 1131 If there is a next life</strong>

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the call.¡±

    Cheng Jia was truly frightened, especially by He Cheng, that perverted old man who tortured her without treating her as a human being.

    It was Mo Jingteng who had given her He Cheng¡¯s business card, instructing her to seek out He Cheng, certainly not with any kind intentions to help her.

    And He Cheng, in turn, wasn¡¯t going to help her that easily, nor allow her to study abroad.

    So Cheng Jia sold her body, allowing He Cheng to torture her for a month until she served him to his satisfaction, only then he sent her overseas.

    During that time, she identally learned that He Cheng was also involved with Fu Jingyi, maintaining contact with Li En even after Fu Jingyi was imprisoned.

    Cheng Jia frantically pulled out her phone, about to make the call, when her phone¡¯s ringtone sounded first.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Cheng Jia pressed the answer button, her voice somewhat slurred as she spoke.

    From the driver¡¯s seat, Mo Xiuchen watched Cheng Jia answer the call through the rearview mirror. Not quite lucid, she had turned the call to speakerphone, and the voice on the other end came out of the phone, filling the small space of the car.

    ¡°Miss Mi, the police have surrounded us, what should we do?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he whispered, ¡°Tell her to bring Momo out.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, only if you agree to marry me.¡±

    Cheng Jia frowned, tilting her head to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Miss Mi, is there someone next to you? Mr. Li said that under no circumstances should the baby be handed over to the police.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you hear that? Li En doesn¡¯t want to give Momo to the police. In fact, he doesn¡¯t want to give Momo to me, which you might not know.¡± Cheng Jiaughed again, her smileden with mockery.

    She let out a boozy belch, her voice still slightly drunken, ¡°Li En said, just like Wen Ran, your daughter would be a perfect test subject. He ns to inject the drug for gene alteration, which his mentor had been researching, into Momo.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he asked sharply.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. His mentor hated Gu Yan all his life, and now he hates Gu Yan¡¯s son, Gu Kai, but can¡¯t bear to use Gu Kai¡¯s daughter. So, he set his sights on Wen Ran¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t expected that Li En was not only involved in this matter, but was also targeting his daughter. He clenched his hand on the steering wheel, turned his head, his gaze frosty as he looked at Cheng Jia, and said tersely, ¡°Tell them to hand Momo over to the police, and I won¡¯t pursue your previous actions.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Cheng Jia asked, not quite believing.

    After all, she had kidnapped his daughter; how could he possibly not pursue it.

    She had tasted the ruthlessness of this man.

    ¡°When I speak, I mean it,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, heavy but firm in tone.

    Cheng Jia looked at his handsome features, recalling how she had finally entered his bedroom this afternoon, even sharing dinner with him. Hesitating, she spoke into the phone:

    ¡°You bring that baby out and hand her over to the police.¡±

    ¡°Miss Mi, Mr. Li mentioned that the baby will be taken out of the country in a couple of days, then no one will be able to find her ever again.¡±

    ¡°I told you to give her back to the police, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Cheng Jia was annoyed; that woman was infatuated with Li En, obedient to him,pletely disregarding her.

    ¡°I only listen to Mr. Li.¡±

    Having said that, the woman on the line simply hung up.

    ¡°Little bitch.¡± Cheng Jia cursed resentfully, and seeing Mo Xiuchen turn his head to look, she raised her phone, ¡°She hung up on me¡­ Mo Xiuchen, be careful.¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Cheng Jia suddenly screamed.

    It turned out that at the left intersection, arge truck was sprinting through thest two seconds, and Mo Xiuchen had been distracted ever since Cheng Jia picked up the phone.

    Listening to her conversation with the woman on the other end of the line, his emotions were fluctuating, and he kept turning to look back at her, failing to notice the oing truck.

    Amidst Cheng Jia¡¯s cry of rm, Mo Xiuchen turned his head and instinctively turned the steering wheel as the truck approached, but then he thought of Momo, and in thest moment, he turned the steering wheel back in the other direction¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Cheng Jia¡¯s voice tore through the night, echoing inside the cramped car cabin.

    All the effects of the alcohol vanished when she saw the truck charging towards them. Mo Xiuchen struggled to open his eyes in the driver¡¯s seat and said in a deep voice, ¡°Call her, tell that woman not to hurt Momo.¡±

    **

    Western Suburbs.

    When Cheng Jia arrived, the police were encircling the rental house.

    ¡°Within twenty minutes, I¡¯ll definitely bring Momo out,¡± she said to Officer Lu, who was stopping her.

    Lu Zhiyan hesitated for a moment, then stepped aside.

    Cheng Jia didn¡¯t enter the building directly but went through another one beside it. Her figure disappeared before the rental house¡¯s staircase as Lu Zhiyan, leading a group of police officers, waited outside.

    Not knowing the situation inside, the waiting seconds felt unbearably long.

    Finally, after fifteen minutes, Cheng Jia came out of the stairway carrying a baby. She was alone, staggering along while Lu Zhiyan¡¯s expression changed, and he hurried over.

    ¡°Officer Lu, Momo is unharmed.¡±

    Seeing the worry in Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes, Cheng Jia gave a forced smile, handed Momo over to him, and then copsed onto the ground.

    The baby¡¯s nket Cheng Jia was holding was stained with blood.

    Cheng Jia¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and a pungent smell of blood emanated from her body. Lu Zhiyan handed Momo over to the following pediatrician, instructing them to check whether the baby was injured.

    ¡°Officer Lu.¡±

    Cheng Jia called out with difficulty from the ground.

    One hand was pressed tightly against her abdomen, and the other hand stretched out towards him. Looking up, she looked at Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt; let¡¯s get you to a hospital first.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan knelt down beside her. Although Cheng Jia hadmitted heinous crimes, there were still many questions he needed to ask her.

    ¡°I know I won¡¯t make it. Please tell Mo Xiuchen for me that I truly loved him. I never wanted¡­ to hurt his daughter. If there¡¯s a next life, I hope to meet him before Wen Ran does.¡±

    Cheng Jia spoke with great difficulty, breathlessly, and her voice grew weaker.

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s brow furrowed, supported her, and had to lean closer to hear her say, ¡°And, Li En¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence before she stopped breathing.

    ¡°Commander Lu, the two people inside are also dead,¡±

    Two police officers came out from the basement and reported to him as they ran to Lu Zhiyan.

    Lu Zhiyan looked at Cheng Jia¡¯s lifeless body, with several stab wounds on her. He walked over to inspect the other two dead individuals¡ª a man and a woman¡ª being carried out.

    Cheng Jia had entered from another building; an officer reported to him that the basement connected to that other building.

    ¡°Cheng Jia actually killed those two people.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan gestured for the bodies to be taken away and went to the car front to ask the pediatrician holding Momo, ¡°Is the child injured?¡±

    ¡°No external injuries, but we¡¯ll need to perform a thorough examination at the hospital to know for sure. She¡¯s sleeping soundly right now,¡±

    The doctor said, furrowing his brow slightly.

 Chapter 1133: 1132 Momo is back

    <strong>Chapter 1133: 1132 Momo is back</strong>

    Kangning Hospital, in the ward.

    As Wen Ran anxiously awaited news, Qing Feng knocked on the door and came in, informing her, ¡°Miss Wen, Young Master Mo had an ident on the road to the Western Suburbs, suffered minor injuries, and Officer Lu is bringing Momo back to the hospital now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯splexion changed, and she asked with concern, ¡°Why did Mo Xiuchen have an ident, and what about Momo? Is she safe?¡±

    ¡°Momo is very safe. Officer Lu brought a doctor with him, and they will arrive at the hospital shortly.¡±

    ¡°What about Mo Xiuchen? Where is he?¡±

    Wen Ran lifted the covers, intending to get out of bed. Bai Xiaoxiao did not stop her but instead extended a hand to help her.

    ¡°Young Master Mo is in the ward, and he has not yet regained consciousness.¡±

    ¡°You said that Mo Xiuchen only had minor injuries, but why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet? No, I need to go see him.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart was filled with worry. Why was Mo Xiuchen injured, how serious were his injuries, and was Momo really unharmed? Cheng Jia had hidden her for several days; could she be starving now?

    Her brows furrowed tightly as she debated whether to wait for Momo or to go see Mo Xiuchen first.

    ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t worry. Young Master Mo only has a slight concussion and will wake up soon. Young Master Gu was supposed to tell you personally, but he was called away for another surgery. Young Master Wen went to the entrance to receive Momo, worried that you might be anxious, so he asked me to inform you.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll also go downstairs to meet Momo and then visit Mo Xiuchen. wasn¡¯t Cheng Jia with Mo Xiuchen when he had the ident? What about her?¡±

    Wen Ran asked again as she reached the door.

    Bai Xiaoxiao called the special nursing assistant to watch over Ziyi, and she apanied Wen Ran downstairs.

    ¡°Cheng Jia is dead.¡± When mentioning Cheng Jia, Qing Feng¡¯s voice grew a bit cold and hard. That woman deserved her fate, and even though she handed over Momo to Lu Zhiyan before her death, he didn¡¯t feel pity for her.

    Her death was a cause for celebration.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face slightly changed upon hearing this. Cheng Jia had been with Mo Xiuchen, but Qing Feng dered she was dead, implying that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s injuries couldn¡¯t be light.

    ¡°How did Cheng Jia die?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s changing expression, Bai Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked Qing Feng.

    Qing Feng also realized his words had caused a misunderstanding in Wen Ran and quickly exined, ¡°No, it was said that during the ident, Young Master Mo swerved the direction. Cheng Jia, who could have been severely injured, only had minor injuries. Moved by Young Master Mo¡¯s actions, she finally repented and agreed to safely return Momo¡­ However, the people watching over Momo weren¡¯t her people; those two didn¡¯t want her to take Momo away. She killed them, and during the fight, she also sustained severe injuries¡­¡±

    After listening to Qing Feng, Wen Ran paused.

    She pursed her lips, then said to Bai Xiaoxiao beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Momo first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, her mind as full of doubts as Wen Ran¡¯s. Qing Feng hadn¡¯t witnessed the events firsthand and didn¡¯t know the details of why Cheng Jia killed those two who were looking after Momo.

    They took the elevator to the first floor. Bai Xiaoxiao nced toward the entrance and whispered, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s a bit chilly outside; why don¡¯t you wait here while I go out and fetch Momo?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go outside.¡± Wen Ran decisively refused her suggestion.

    Having been separated from Momo for so long, she was eager to see her immediately; there was no way she could just wait in the lobby.

    Stepping outside the hospital entrance, Wen Jin and Gu Yan stood by the roadside, nked by two pediatric nurses and the chief physician.

    Seeing her and Bai Xiaoxiao emerge, Gu Yan and Wen Jin immediately approached.

    ¡°Ranran, why did youe out? It¡¯s cold at night;e inside, catching a chill isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Wen Ran, although wearing a hat, had been in the wind, and it ultimately did her no good.

    Gu Yan looked at Wen Ran. He reached out and pulled down the brim of her hat, gently saying, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t have to worry, Momo is fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, then asked, ¡°Was Mo Xiuchen seriously injured? Qing Feng didn¡¯t tell me just now which room he¡¯s in.¡±

    ¡°Not serious, he¡¯ll wake up soon.¡±

    Gu Yan reassuringly patted her shoulder, and just as he finished speaking, they heard the sound of an ambnce and a police car. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, and beside her, Wen Jin also said with joy, ¡°Momo hase back.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, slow down.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly ran toward the roadside, which frightened Bai Xiaoxiao who hurriedly followed her.

    The ambnce and police car stopped in session. Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened as she eagerly watched the ambnce door open. A pediatrician holding the sleeping Momo emerged from the vehicle, and nearby, the chief doctor stepped forward, ¡°Ranran, for Momo¡¯s health, we need to do a thorough examination first, then we¡¯ll take her back to the room.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Wen Ran was about to move forward to hold Momo but, hearing the chief doctor¡¯s words, froze with her hand mid-air, and her footsteps also halted.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be nervous, Momo is definitely healthy,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao beside her, gripping Wen Ran¡¯s hand, offered her strength.

    ¡°Ah Jin, why don¡¯t you apany Ranran to see Mo Xiuchen first? Mo Xiuchen will be waking up soon too, so he doesn¡¯t end up as worried as Ranran,¡± Gu Yan said, ncing at Momo who the chief doctor was holding, then instructing Wen Jin who was nearby.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered, she softly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then she stopped Wen Ran who wanted to follow Momo, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go see Mo Xiuchen first. Once Momo¡¯s examination isplete, you can hold her.¡±

    The expression in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes hesitated. She had been separated from Momo for so long, and though she hadn¡¯t gotten a clear look at Momo¡¯s face just a moment ago, she was right there in the chief¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s no use in you following for Momo¡¯s examination; let¡¯s go see Mo Xiuchen first.¡±

    Wen Jin stepped forward, stopping Wen Ran from continuing to follow the chief holding Momo.

    Wen Ran thought of Mo Xiuchen and finally nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Yan and a group of doctors quickly entered the hospital. Wen Jin led Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s room. He had just awakened. Seeing Wen Ran enter, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened, and he softly called out, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Momo hase back, my dad took her for a full body check-up. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Wen Ran quickly walked to the bedside. Wen Jin gave Bai Xiaoxiao a meaningful look, and the two of them did not approach but instead left the room.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m fine; don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reached out his hand, holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand.

    ¡°How did the car ident happen?¡±

    Wen Ran scrutinized him, then lifted the nket to check, and upon seeing that aside from a wound on his forehead, there were no other injuries, she somewhat rxed.

    ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll exin slowly.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was low and gentle, his deep eyes staring at Wen Ran. She gently nodded, sat down in front of the bed, slightly turning her body to face him.

    ¡°On the way to the Western Suburbs, Cheng Jia received a phone call. The person taking care of Momo refused to hand Momo over to Lu Zhiyan and even hung up on her. I was careless and didn¡¯t see the caring from the left, and that¡¯s how the collision happened.¡±

 Chapter 1134: 1133 He may have taken Bai Yiyi away

    <strong>Chapter 1134: 1133 He may have taken Bai Yiyi away</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen briefly exined the cause of the car ident, but Wen Ran listened with her heart pounding in fear. She knew that although Mo Xiuchen was the best and most outstanding man in her eyes, unparalleled by any other,

    he was still only a mortal.

    He too had his moments of sadness and emotional fluctuations, and there were times when he would be distracted or absent-minded. Although she had not seen the ident, she had experienced one herself and always had an inexplicable fear of car idents. After hearing him out, she ced her other hand over his, gripping tightly.

    Mo Xiuchen felt Wen Ran¡¯s emotions, and his heart tightened. A wave of emotions surfaced in his calm eyes as he softly said, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°You are all right, and so is Momo, that¡¯s all I need to know.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze rested on the gauze on his forehead as she gently spoke.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go see Momo now,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, propping himself up from the bed.

    Wen Ran asked with concern, ¡°Can you get up? Should you rest a bit more? I can bring Momo over.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine; it¡¯s just a minor injury. I won¡¯t stay here tonight; I¡¯ll move into your room to be with you and our two little treasures.¡±

    ¡°Um, okay,¡± Wen Ran said, suddenly feeling a sting in her nose.

    Seeing the change in her emotions, Mo Xiuchen felt a twinge of heartache. He gently pulled her into his arms with one hand while wrapping the other around her, softly saying, ¡°Ranran, this will be thest time; I won¡¯t let you or our babies get hurt again.¡±

    Last year, when Mo Jingteng had died, he had said that Cheng Jia woulde back for revenge. From that time, Mo Xiuchen had been worried, fearing that Ranran might get hurt.

    However, after months of searching for Cheng Jia without any findings, he carelessly assumed she had also died in the mudslide disaster this year in City C, just like her parents.

    He had been negligent.

    That negligence had led to his and Ranran¡¯s precious daughter being stolen, and it happened right under their noses in Kangning Hospital, like a stinging p to their faces.

    ¡°Um, I believe you.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was soft,ing from within his embrace.

    Mo Xiuchen looked down tenderly and kissed her forehead, softly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go see Momo first.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡±

    Wen Ran helped Mo Xiuchen out of bed, and they walked out of the hospital room together. As they opened the door, they saw Lu Zhiyan along with Wen Jin and Bai Xiaoxiao standing outside; she didn¡¯t know when he had arrived.

    ¡°Mo General, are you okay?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s gaze swept over the gauze on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s forehead, asking with concern.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°You got the recorder, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin handed it to me; we¡¯ve already captured He Cheng, and Li En is currently missing.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s expression was serious as he spoke.

    A flicker of confusion crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, ¡°Li En hasn¡¯t been found? Did you call Bai Yiyi? She might know where Li En has gone.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone is unreachable, and there is no one at her home.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s response surprised both Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Brother Lu, you don¡¯t mean that Yiyi and Li En left together, do you? Are Tongtong and Yiyi¡¯s mom not at home either?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Lu Zhiyan in shock, her tone slightly anxious.

    This afternoon, Yiyi had taken Tongtong to celebrate Li En¡¯s birthday. Along the way, she had called to say she wouldn¡¯t be able toe to the hospital today and to call her if anything happened.

    In fact, Bai Yiyi had told Wen Ran earlier that her mother had recently seen Li En having dinner with a woman who looked like her. After she saw the post-surgery Cheng Jia, a seed of suspicion was nted in her heart.

    She had confronted Li En, and although he had retorted angrily, the coincidence made her still suspicious of him.

    Lu Zhiyan furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°We are not sure at this moment. Cheng Jia said half a sentence before she died, and I¡¯ve never understood what she meant. But now that you ask, I suddenly think it¡¯s possible that Li En really took Bai Yiyi away.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jia is dead?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened slightly, his eyes half-closed as he looked at Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°Yeah, after she carried Momo out of the basement, she left two sentences and then passed away,¡± Lu Zhiyan mentioned nonchntly. Wen Ran caught the essential part and asked, ¡°What exactly did Cheng Jia say?¡±

    ¡°She said, ¡®Li En took away¡­¡¯ and then she ran out of breath and died.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu, you guys go find Li En first. I will go see Momo and try to contact Yiyiter. If I get through, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now. I¡¯ve already stationed people near Li En and Bai Yiyi¡¯s homes to keep watch. As soon as they return, we¡¯ll know.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you guys go see Momo first,¡± Wen Jin said calmly. ¡°Even if Li En took Bai Yiyi away, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. They shouldn¡¯t have gotten far. Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoxiao and I are going upstairs to take care of Ziyi.¡±

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, both preupied with thoughts of their daughter Momo, did not stay long. Wen Jin informed Lu Zhiyan and followed Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran upstairs with Xiaoxiao.

    The four of them went upstairs together, and as they exited the elevator, they heard a baby¡¯s cry. Wen Ran immediately frowned, ¡°Ziyi is crying.¡±

    Sure enough, as she spoke, the door to her hospital room opened, and the special nursing assistant came out holding Ziyi, looking towards the elevator, evidently waiting for her toe back and breastfeed.

    ¡°Ranran, Ziyi must be hungry. You go back to the room and feed him first. I¡¯ll go see Momo, and then I¡¯ll bring her directly to the room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join you,¡± Wen Jin interjected.

    Wen Ran nodded and gave Wen Jin a thankful nce. Knowing that Mo Xiuchen had just woken up from a car ident and wouldn¡¯t be left alone, and that he¡¯d need help because she had to go back to breastfeed Ziyi, Wen Jin volunteered to go see Momo with Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Jin and Mo Xiuchen went together, and naturally, Xiaoxiao apanied Wen Ran back to the room.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, try calling Yiyi again, see if her phone goes through?¡±

    Back in the hospital room, as Wen Ran held Ziyi and leaned back on the bed to breastfeed, she gave Xiaoxiao her instructions in a soft voice.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Xiaoxiao agreed promptly, having been looking after Ranran with Bai Yiyi these past few days and thus having her phone number.

    She pulled out her phone, dialed Bai Yiyi¡¯s number, and gave Wen Ran a reassuring smile, signaling her not to worry.

    Wen Ran lowered her gaze, tenderly watching Ziyi focused on feeding, gently stroking his back with one hand. After days of worry, knowing that Momo was in the same building finally brought warmth to her heart.

    ¡°Ranran, still no answer,¡± Xiaoxiao shrugged, a look of disappointment crossing her face.

 Chapter 1135: Is it in the soup 1134?

    <strong>Chapter 1135: Is it in the soup 1134?</strong>

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows knitted lightly as she pondered for a moment before muttering to herself, ¡°Li En likes Yiyi so much, and he took her away, so logically, he wouldn¡¯t harm her, right?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, he shouldn¡¯t harm Yiyi.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s concern, Bai Xiaoxiao echoed in agreement.

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain, I¡¯ve always felt that Li En seems too cold and gloomy, like Fu Jingyi was in the past. He was Fu Jingyi¡¯s proud disciple and carries Fu Jingyi¡¯s shadow. His temperament is even more extreme like Fu Jingyi¡¯s. And Yiyi¡¯s temper isn¡¯t that great either¡ªif she angers Li En, he might do something rash.¡±

    Love can make a person, or it can destroy them.

    Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang; the caller was Mo Xiuchen.

    Her eyes flickered, and seeing Wen Ran looking down at Ziyi in her arms, she hesitated, didn¡¯t tell her it was Mo Xiuchen, and stood to walk to the window before answering the call.

    Wen Ran saw her go to the window to take the call, assuming it was Meng Ke calling her out again, and didn¡¯t pay it much mind.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you. Is Ranran right next to you?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao, sensing something off in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, turned to nce at Wen Ran on the bed. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, sounding deep and urgent, ¡°After she¡¯s fed Ziyi and he¡¯s full, let her go to sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for Momo.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Could Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words mean something had happened to Momo? Could Cheng Jia and the rest have harmed Momo and found some issue?

    ¡°This child is not Momo; Momo might have been taken by Li En. Don¡¯t tell Ranran, let her sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao responded nkly.

    ¡°Who was that calling you? Why are you spacing out after hanging up?¡± Wen Ran handed over the now-sleeping Ziyi to Bai Xiaoxiao and asked with concern.

    Bai Xiaoxiao put on a forced smile, ¡°An annoying man.¡± She took Ziyi and ced him back into the baby crib.

    Outside, there came a knock on the door; Qing Feng came in carrying a thermos, ¡°This is soup sent by Young Master Mo, he said Miss Wen should have some first. He¡¯ll bring the little missy back after her checkup is done.¡±

    When Qing Feng said this, he gave Bai Xiaoxiao a meaningful nce, signaling her to take the thermos.

    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked nkly, then understanding Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intention, her face broke into a radiant smile as she drew out the words, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±

    After closing the door, she carried the thermos over to the hospital bed, opened it, and served a bowl of soup for Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Momo.¡±

    Seeing her daughter¡¯s eagerness, Bai Xiaoxiao handed her the bowl forcefully, ¡°No, you have to drink the soup first.¡±

    ¡°After the soup, I¡¯ll go find Momo. You stay here with Ziyi.¡± Wen Ran took the soup and bargained with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao raised an eyebrow, readily agreeing.

    Wen Ran smiled, tilted her head back, and finished the bowl of soup in one go, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll bring Momo back.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯ve only had one bowl; have another.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao clung to Wen Ran like a petnt child, took the bowl, and put it on the table. Wen Ran frowned, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll drink more when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°No, no, if Mo Xiuchenes back and sees you haven¡¯t finished, he¡¯ll me me for not taking good care of you.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao pouted unhappily.

    Wen Ran leaned back against the headboard, ¡°Hurry up and serve it.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll serve it for you.¡±

    She slowly opened the lid and even more slowlydled out the soup. There were only two bowls worth of soup to begin with, and one bowl had already been served. Now, as shedled out the second bowl, each spoonful seemed to diminish the amount left.

    Wen Ran grew anxious, ¡°Xiaoxiao, can¡¯t you just pour it into the bowl?¡±

    ¡°Almost done, almost done, no need to rush.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao kept stalling and, by the time she finally finished serving, Wen Ran was rubbing her forehead and frowning, ¡°I feel dizzy, and so sleepy.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy again, then go to sleep. You can drink it after you wake up.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was surprised to see Wen Ran like this and gently ced the bowl back on the table.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, is there something added to this soup?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes swept over the soup on the table with suspicion in her gaze toward Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Ranran, no, it¡¯s just soup with some salt.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head with a smile: ¡°You must be too exhausted. Go to sleep; once you wake up, Mo Xiuchen and Momo will be back.¡±

    Doubt flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes. She wanted to say more, but couldn¡¯t keep her heavy eyelids open any longer and fell into a dark world¡­

    As Wen Ran drifted into sleep, Bai Xiaoxiao lowered the head of the bed and covered her with a nket, then quickly walked to the door. She opened it, intending to ask Qing Feng for details, only to see that Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin had already returned.

    ¡°Is Ranran asleep?¡±

    Before she could speak, Mo Xiuchen asked first.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The child we just saved, if it isn¡¯t Momo then who? Mo Xiuchen, how long will you let Ranran sleep? If she wakes up and can¡¯t see Momo, she¡¯ll still worry.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao fired off several questions in a row.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression, cold as frost, showed a glimmer of pain, while Wen Jin spoke softly: ¡°The police are tracking down Li En. Letting Ranran sleep can¡¯t be a long-term solution, but telling her now might be too much for her to bear. We¡¯ll just have to take it one step at a time.¡±

    Originally, they had thought Cheng Jia kidnapped Momo to ckmail Wen Ran, but didn¡¯t expect that while Cheng Jia intended to use Li En for her own ends, Li En had actually yed her instead, switching the babies before she even had a chance to see Momo.

    The child Cheng Jia saw wasn¡¯t Momo but a newborn just like Momo, and though she had seen Momo on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone, there was a difference between photos and the real thing. Besides, telling newborns apart is not easy.

    The child in question was as thin and small as Momo. At first nce, there genuinely was no telling them apart.

    Previously, when the child was brought to the hospital, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t gotten a clear look at her face before the head doctor took her away. Wen Ran and Wen Jin had gone after Mo Xiuchen, and Gu Yan, having gone upstairs, answered a phone call.

    It wasn¡¯t until he finished the call and saw Momo that he realized she wasn¡¯t his granddaughter.

    Mo Xiuchen entered the ward and approached the bedside. Looking at Wen Ran in slumber, a hint of tenderness appeared in his eyes, ¡°Ranran, once you wake up, Momo will be back.¡±

    ¡°How long will Ranran sleep before she wakes up?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked Mo Xiuchen as she returned to the bedside, ncing at the soup on the table.

    ¡°Two days and two nights.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes swept over the remaining bowl of soup as he spoke gravely, ¡°We must find Li En within two days.¡±

    His lips pressed into a thin line, and his gaze tenderly rested on Wen Ran for a moment before he spoke to Bai Xiaoxiao again, ¡°Ah Jin and I need to make another trip to the police station. You stay here and take care of Ranran for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem, go ahead. Leave Ranran and Ziyi to me.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, if Ziyi wakes up, feed him form milk first.¡± Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, turned around, and strode out of the ward.

 Chapter 1136: 1135 Mo Xiuchen and Momo will arrive tonight

    <strong>Chapter 1136: 1135 Mo Xiuchen and Momo will arrive tonight</strong>

    Wen Ran had slept for two days and three nights.

    During this time while she was sleeping, she had missed many things.

    From Monday night to Thursday morning, when she finally woke up and opened her eyes, she saw Qin Mu beside her feeding Ziyi with form. Wen Jin and An Lin were pointing and giving instructions:

    ¡°Lower the bottle a bit, otherwise Ziyi might choke.¡±

    ¡°Let me do it, I don¡¯t think you know how to feed properly,¡± Wen Jin said as she reached out to take the bottle. An Lin turned her head and saw Wen Ran, who had opened her eyes and looked utterly perplexed. Her eyes flickered, and a radiant smile spread across her face: ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    Wen Ran felt as if she had slept for a long, long time. Her head was even a bit dizzy; she pressed her hand against her forehead. Her gaze paused for a few seconds on Ziyi, whom Qin Mu was holding, and then she asked, ¡°Where is Momo?¡±

    Qin Mu and Wen Jin also turned to look at her.

    ¡°Ranran, you must be hungry after sleeping so long. I¡¯ll make a call to have food delivered for you. After you¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s smile was warm, but there was a flicker in her eyes as she spoke, as if she was hiding some secret.

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze shifted to Wen Jin and Qin Mu, repeating her previous question, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve been asleep for two days; today is Thursday. Don¡¯t worry, Mo Xiuchen and Momo will be back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why are Mo Xiuchen and Momo onlying back tonight? Where did they go? Why did I sleep so long? Brother, what are you hiding from me¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, calm down first, we¡¯ll exin everything slowly.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran bing agitated, An Lin quickly sat down on the edge of the bed and soothingly ced her hand on her shoulder.

    Wen Ran took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    She was now certain they were keeping something from her.

    It must be about Momo. She frowned, trying to recall the events before she fell asleep. It was Monday night; Xiaoxiao had given her some soup, and then she felt sleepy and fell asleep before Momo could return.

    Had she really slept for two days and three nights?

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t sleep so long without a reason; they must have not wanted her to wake up. She suddenly grabbed An Lin: ¡°Did something happen to Momo?¡±

    That was the only possibility; they didn¡¯t want her to see Momo.

    ¡°Ranran, Momo is fine. The reason you slept so long is that I asked Mo Xiuchen to put a sleep-inducing drug in the soup you drank. The child Zhixing saved that night was not Momo but a baby abandoned by his parents. Momo, Bai Yiyi, and her daughter were all taken abroad by Li En.¡±

    An Lin continued, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Momo, Bai Yiyi, and others are on a ne back home now. They will arrive in G City tonight. So, Ranran, don¡¯t be sad, and don¡¯t worry; this time, it¡¯s really Momo, and she¡¯sing back safely.¡±

    Wen Ran listened, somewhatprehending, ¡°You¡¯re saying the child that night wasn¡¯t Momo. Momo was taken away by Li En. Why did he take Momo?¡±

    Li En liked Bai Yiyi, and taking Bai Yiyi made sense to her, but why did he take Momo?

    ¡°Maybe he wants to use Momo to threaten Yiyi,¡± Qin Mu interjected before An Lin could exin. Still cradling Ziyi in his arms, although tiny, the baby immediately stopped wanting to drink form upon seeing his mother awake, crying out with a whimper of distress.

    Qin Mu was startled, and beside him, Wen Jin looked at the little Ziyi in surprise. Over the past two days, the baby had really been causing them a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Ranran, you go freshen up first, then hold Ziyi afterward. He hasn¡¯t let you hold him for two days, he must miss you.¡±

    Wen Jin gently reminded.

    Seeing Qin Mu flustered, An Lin disdainfully nced at him, stepped forward, and reached out her hand, ¡°Give Ziyi to me. He doesn¡¯t want you holding him; I¡¯ll soothe him.¡±

    ¡°Here,¡± Qin Mu said, admitting his inadequacy inforting the child.

    After An Lin took Ziyi from him, Qin Mu turned to Wen Ran and in a low voice said, ¡°Ranran, Ah Jin and I will go out first. After you freshen up, have breakfast, and if you have any questions, just ask An Lin.¡±

    He ced the milk bottle on the side table and walked out of the ward with Wen Jin. He took out his mobile phone to call someone to deliver breakfast to Wen Ran.

    ¡°An Lin, tell me about it in detail, Momo is really alright?¡±

    Wen Ran, after freshening up and holding Ziyi, noted that he barely drank any milk form just a while ago. Now, nestled in her arms, his head burrowed against her chest.

    ¡°That night, Uncle Gu found out that the child who came back wasn¡¯t Momo, so he told Mo Xiuchen, but Mo Xiuchen, fearing you¡¯d be upset, thought it best not to tell you and to hurry to find Momo,¡± An Lin said.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, her eyes firmly fixed on An Lin, listening as she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Ah Kai¡¯s girlfriend, Fang Zhiwei, that they found Momo and Yiyi so quickly. She happened to be on a business trip to D Country, and spotted Li En by chance there.¡±

    ¡°The reason they found them was that Yiyi had promised Ah Kai she wouldn¡¯t leave G City. Seeing Li En and Yiyi get out of the car with Yiyi holding her daughter Tongtong and Li En taking another child from someone nearby¡ªa very young baby¡ªFang Zhiwei became suspicious and followed him.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei had been feeling very guilty about the Momo incident from before.

    She had been actively searching for information over the past few days, and upon seeing that infant, a suspicion suddenly popped into her mind¡ªcould that baby be the daughter of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, Momo?

    Li En, not expecting to encounter someone he knew abroad, allowed for Fang Zhiwei¡¯s sessful tracking, who then called back home to inform Gu Kai.

    After hearing An Lin¡¯s ount, Wen Ran suddenly felt a twinge of unease.

    ¡°Did Li En take Momo just to threaten Yiyi?¡± She had always had a bad impression of Li En. Years ago, she was nearly killed because of Fu Jingyi, and Li En was Jingyi¡¯s disciple. Could he treat her Momo the same way his teacher had once treated her?

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s worries, An Lin smiled faintly and said, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. When Momoes back, just do aprehensive check-up to know for sure. With Yiyi there, Li En won¡¯t harm Momo. Mo Xiuchen also said over the phone that Momo is fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying Mo Xiuchen and my brother both went to D Country?¡±

    Wen Ran filtered her words again and asked.

    An Lin nodded, ¡°Yes, Gu Kai is worried about Tongtong and Mo Xiuchen is worried about Momo, so they went to D Country together. The international police arrested Li En, and with his prior actions, he will spend his life in prison.¡±

    ¡°I just hope Momo is okay.¡± She couldn¡¯t truly be at ease without seeing Momo herself¡ªthinking Momo had safely returned home that night, only to find out it was someone else¡¯s child. Mo Xiuchen and Momo would only arrive in G City tonight, and now it was early morning, still a long time away.

    Pursing her lips again, she asked An Lin, ¡°What time do Mo Xiuchen and the others arrive in G City tonight?¡±

 Chapter 1137: 1136 Evil Fate

    <strong>Chapter 1137: 1136 Evil Fate</strong>

    ¡°Arriving in G City at 10:30 PM.¡±

    After saying this, An Lin pulled out a tissue, bent down to wipe Ziyi¡¯s mouth who had finished eating and smiled, ¡°Ranran, can you hold Ziyi for a moment? You should eat your breakfast first.¡±

    She had just finished speaking when the door of the hospital room was pushed open from the outside. Xiaoxiao walked in with a thermal container, apanied by Li Qian and Zhou Lin.

    ¡°Ranran, I came to apologize.¡±

    Xiaoxiao, looking pitiful, stood straight in front of the bed with a face full of remorse as she looked at Wen Ran.

    Li Qian and Zhou Lin twitched at the corners of their mouths. This girl had been too scared toe up just now downstairs.

    ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡±

    Wen Ran rolled her eyes, shifting her gaze from her to Zhou Lin and Li Qian, ¡°Why are only the two of you here?¡±

    ¡°It was Xiaoxiao who dragged us along, saying she was afraid you¡¯d hit her,¡± Zhou Lin blurted out immediately, earning herself a re from Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Ranran, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold a grudge against me. I didn¡¯t know there was a sleeping aid in the soup that night, which caused you to sleep for two days. If you want to me someone, me Mo Xiuchen. When hees back tonight, you can make him kneel on durian all night, and we promise we won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re quite ruthless, aren¡¯t you afraid that Xiuchen will hold a grudge against you?¡± An Lin teased her jokingly. Xiaoxiao was always up to mischief.

    Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, let Mo Xiuchen hold his grudge however he wants, as long as Ranran isn¡¯t upset.¡±

    ¡°As long as Momo is safe and sound when she returns, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Wen Ran red at her. She didn¡¯t believe that Xiaoxiao waspletely unaware.

    The more Xiaoxiao exined, the more it proved she knew.

    Wen Ran remembered the phone call Xiaoxiao had received that night; she had yes and okay¡¯d, even stepping near the window to take it. Now that she thought about it, the call might have been from Mo Xiuchen.

    Xiaoxiao smiled sycophantically, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, Momo is safe. I¡¯ll go with you to the airport to pick her up tonight, okay?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Mo Xiuchen asked you to take care of Ranran, not to coax her into going to the airport to pick up a guest,¡± Li Qian bluntly exposed her. Everyone else was extremely cautious during the postnatal confinement period.

    Ranran was right in the middle of her confinement, and yet, so much had already happened. Seeing her already-thin figure, Li Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not letting Ranran get exposed to wind. Besides, having Ranran go to the airport to pick up Momo will surely make her feel better than waiting anxiously here in the hospital, right, Ranran?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wen Ran finally showed her a smile, and Xiaoxiao was thrilled, serving her the soup with great care, ¡°Ranran, let me feed you.¡±

    **

    Outside the hospital room, Qin Mu and Wen Jin stood in the smoking area, each lit a cigarette and puffed away.

    ¡°Cheng Jia is dead, He Cheng is now in prison, and Li En will also be sent back to the country tonight. This matter can finallye to a close,¡± Wen Jin eximed as he blew out a ring of smoke.

    Qin Mu turned his head, looked at his handsome face obscured by the smoke, and his lips curved into a relieved smile, ¡°Yeah, Cheng Jia has always been a hidden danger. Xiuchen had always been afraid she would harm Ranran, and his worries did turn into reality in the end. However, her death was a bit unexpected.¡±

    Wen Jin scoffed lightly, ¡°That¡¯s Mo Xiuchen¡¯s doing¡ªhis troublesome romances. If it weren¡¯t for him, why would Cheng Jia have kidnapped Momo? Seeing how distressed Ranran was those days, I was really worried about her eyes in the future.¡±

    ¡°That might have been a karma Xiuchen had from a past life. Didn¡¯t Cheng Jia even say before she died that if there was another life, she would definitely meet Xiuchen first?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t know about this yet.

    That night, in front of Wen Ran, Lu Zhiyan didn¡¯t tell Mo Xiuchen. It was onlyter that he mentioned it.

    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯d rather hope that in the next life, Ranran wouldn¡¯t know Mo Xiuchen and just live a simple life with an ordinary man.¡±

    Because of Mo Xiuchen, Ranran had been hurt many times.

    ¡°You may hope so, but Ranran doesn¡¯t think that way,¡± Qin Mu withdrew his gaze, looking out the window.

    He just hoped Ranran and Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t have anything more to do with each other and could live this life happily. After all, no one knows if there is an afterlife.

    Wen Jin smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. Matters of the heart really are hard to exin.

    Cheng Jia had been obsessed for over a decade and ultimately sacrificed her own life. However, Lu Zhiyan said that before her death, she was still thinking of Mo Xiuchen, asking him to tell Mo Xiuchen that she truly loved him.

    Love had driven her mad.

    Even thinking about the next life, she wanted to meet him before Wen Ran did.

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t the flirtatious type, yet he made three women love him desperately.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly give his love to three women at once. He didn¡¯t choose Shen Yuting, who he first met, nor did he choose Cheng Jia, who appeared before him as a lifesaver and loved him devotedly. Instead, he gave his lifelong affection to Wen Ran, his destined lover.

    This seemed to have sealed the fates of Cheng Jia and Shen Yuting.

    No matter how crazy or persistent they were, they couldn¡¯t find happiness.

    Because of Mo Xiuchen, Cheng Jia lost all reason and ultimately lost her life, while Shen Yuting, after much turmoil, chose to erase her memories and start anew.

    ¡°Ah Jin, Momo has been found and all these matters resolved. Isn¡¯t it time you found a woman to marry and start your own family?¡±

    Qin Mu teased as he threw his cigarette butt into a nearby trash can.

    Wen Jin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry; I¡¯m quite fine being on my own.¡±

    ¡°Being on your own?¡±

    Qin Mu looked at him incredulously. He couldn¡¯t really be nning to stay single his whole life, could he? The Wen Family was counting on him to carry on the family line.

    ¡°That night, the baby brought back wasn¡¯t wanted by anyone, right? I¡¯m nning to adopt her. Being mistaken for Momo, she must be fated to be connected to Momo.¡±

    Wen Jin said casually, which took Qin Mu by surprise, ¡°You mean, you¡¯re nning to adopt that baby girl, Ah Jin? If Ranran knew you were adopting her just to avoid getting married, she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯ve only told you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the time to expose your secret.¡± Qin Mu scoffed. He was returning to City C tomorrow and wouldn¡¯t have time to meddle in his affairs.

    ¡°Ah Feng even called today to ask if Xiaoxiao had returned to the country.¡±

    Wen Jin changed the subject.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice deepened, ¡°He and Bai Xiaoxiao, it seems, are not destined to be together in this life.¡±

    ¡°If Ranran hadn¡¯t grabbed his mother that time in the mall, he and Xiaoxiao would definitely have had no chance. Ranran risked her own and her baby¡¯s health by delivering prematurely to give them another chance. Mo Xiuchen used that incident to get his mother to agree to help him break ties with Qi Meiling. What happens next is up to their fate,¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips pursed as he spoke solemnly. That day, if Ranran hadn¡¯t held onto Mother Luo, once Mother Bai had regained her appearance, Bai Xiaoxiao would have hated Luo Haofeng to death.

 Chapter 1138: 1137 give Momo a hug for me

    <strong>Chapter 1138: 1137 give Momo a hug for me</strong>

    G City

    The airport at night was illuminated by dazzling lights, making the entire facility as bright as day.

    In the waiting area, Bai Xiaoxiao and Anlin apanied Wen Ran on the sofa. Every time Wen Ran tried to stand up and go to the security checkpoint to greet arrivals, they pulled her back.

    ¡°Ranran, Brother Wen said there are too many people at the security checkpoint, and you¡¯re too weak. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you were to get jostled by the crowd. Let¡¯s just wait here; they¡¯ll be over soon.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, following Wen Jin¡¯s orders, prevented Wen Ran from going to the security checkpoint and instead had her wait in the VIP lounge.

    Seeing Bai Xiaoxiao holding onto Wen Ran¡¯s arm, preventing her from leaving, Anlin picked up the cup from the coffee table and handed it to her, ¡°Ranran, the water¡¯s not too hot anymore. Drink up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Ran smiled at Anlin and pulled her hand away from Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°I won¡¯t go, Xiaoxiao, so there¡¯s no need to keep holding onto me like this.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao grinned and let go of her hand.

    A few more minutes passed, and the sound of voices came from outside the door. Wen Ran sprang up from the sofa and hurried to the door.

    Anlin and Bai Xiaoxiao also heard Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin speaking outside. Seeing Wen Ran hastily get up, they quickly followed.

    The door opened, and there was Mo Xiuchen, holding Momo at the entrance.

    Momo wasn¡¯t asleep; her clear,rge eyes were wide open. Because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hold, without turning her head, she could only gaze at his chin.

    ¡°Momo.¡±

    Wen Ran called out gently, her voice pouring out with a choked sob.

    Perhaps it was a mother-daughter bond, but upon hearing her mother¡¯s call, which was filled with longing and love, Momo¡¯s little face turned towards her.

    Her bright eyes met Wen Ran¡¯s tear-filled gaze, slightly confused. She blinked a few times, then cracked a lovely smile.

    Tears streamed down Wen Ran¡¯s face at the sight of Momo¡¯s pure and adorable grin.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve brought Momo back. She¡¯s doing very well. She had a basic check-up in D Country. If you¡¯re worried, we¡¯ll do a more thorough examination for Momo once we¡¯re back at Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed at Wen Ran¡¯s falling tears, his heart clenching momentarily, but his lips curved into a tender smile, his voice deep and soothing.

    As he spoke, he freed one hand to gently wipe the tears from Wen Ran¡¯s face, saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll head back to the hospital first.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips tightly, calming her emotions before asking, ¡°Let me hold Momo.¡±

    ¡°Wait until we are in the car, then you can hold her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was concerned for Wen Ran¡¯s health, as she had been weakened by the recent ordeal and her wound had not yet healed.

    While other women gained weight during their confinement, she had be dangerously thin.

    ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is right. Hold Momo once we are in the car. The airport is crowded, and you¡¯re already in poor health. Let¡¯s get in the car first. We can talk after we¡¯re back at the hospital.¡±

    Wen Jin smiled gently as well, persuading her in a soft tone.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t look at him but kept her gaze fixed on Momo. Momo looked back at her; even after being separated for a few days, she seemed to still recognize her mother.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll get in the car first.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her hand to swipe at her tears and said with a choked voice.

    Once they got into the car, Wen Ran immediately reached out, took Momo from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms into her own, and bent down, kissing her cheek tenderly and softly calling out, ¡°Momo, my baby, you¡¯re finally back in Mommy¡¯s arms.¡±

    ¡°ording to Bai Yiyi, Li En had someone take very good care of Momo, so, Ranran, you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, unable to entirely express theplexity of his emotions as he watched Wen Ran hold and kiss their daughter over and over again.

    He pulled a tissue from the box beside him and personally wiped Wen Ran¡¯s tears away, teasingly saying, ¡°Ranran, if you keep dropping tears on Momo¡¯s face, she might start crying too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was mistaken, though; Momo wasn¡¯t about to cry. Instead, true to a child¡¯s nature, as soon as she was in her mother¡¯s arms, she started seeking her food.

    Noticing how she was rubbing her face against Wen Ran¡¯s chest with a crying-but-not-really look, Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows and said to Qing Yang in the front, ¡°Qing Yang, take over for Ah Jin and drive her car. Here, I¡¯ll drive myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qing Yang responded immediately, got out of the car, and went to Wen Jin¡¯s car parked nearby.

    After taking the driver¡¯s seat and locking the car doors, Mo Xiuchen said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Momo must be hungry. You should feed her.¡±

    With just the two of them in the car and no one else to see, he started the engine, reversed, and hit the road after finishing his words.

    Having been separated from her daughter for so long, Wen Ran certainly didn¡¯t want to let her go hungry. She was nning to feed her at the hospital, but upon hearing Mo Xiuchen say so, she lowered her head and kissed Momo¡¯s cheek again. Tears were still on her face, but a tender smile was already blooming in her eyes, ¡°Momo, be good, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    As the car got on the way, Wen Ran lifted her clothes to breastfeed Momo. The baby had been on form the past few days and, perhaps because the powder didn¡¯t taste as good as breast milk, she took a firm hold and sucked eagerly.

    One small hand was clutching tightly to Wen Ran¡¯s clothes, gulping down the long-missed delicacy.

    After Mo Xiuchen departed in the van, Wen Jin handed the driver¡¯s duties to Qing Yang, got out, and within a few steps, Bai Yiyi came over carrying Tongtong.

    ¡°President Wen, may Tongtong and I ride with you?¡±

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow and nced past her at Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei, along with Qin Mu and An Lin a few steps away.

    ¡°Get in, there¡¯s only Xiaoxiao alone back there, and it won¡¯t be cramped with you and Tongtong too.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stretched her lips into a smile, ¡°Thank you, President Wen.¡±

    After expressing her gratitude, she got into the car with Tongtong.

    On the other car, Qin Mu rolled down the window and said to Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei, who were still standing outside, ¡°Ah Kai, get in, Mo Xiuchen is already headed to the hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai had initially intended for Bai Yiyi holding Tongtong to ride with Qin Mu, and it would have been feasible for him to sit in the front passenger seat with An Lin, Fang Zhiwei, and Bai Yiyi, plus Tongtong.

    However, An Lin had taken the front seat first, under the guise that she didn¡¯t trust Qin Mu¡¯s driving.

    As a result, for Bai Yiyi to share the back seat with Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei, she decided not to go to the hospital, preferring to ride in Wen Jin¡¯s car instead.

    Seeing Gu Kai looking towards Wen Jin¡¯s car, Fang Zhiwei lowered her eyes and softly said, ¡°Ah Kai, get in the car.¡±

    Gu Kai withdrew his gaze, his narrowed eyes sweeping over her injured arm, nodded, and said to her, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying this, he ced a hand over the car roof to let her get in, then closed the door and walked around to the other side to get into the car himself.

    ¡°Is Miss Fang¡¯s injury serious?¡± An Lin turned around, looking puzzled at Gu Kai, as Fang Zhiwei¡¯s arm had reportedly been injured while they were tracking Li En.

    Before Gu Kai could respond, Fang Zhiwei just shook her head and casually remarked, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, nothing serious¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head, looked at her arm, and said warmly, ¡°When we get to the hospital, I¡¯ll change your bandage again.¡±

 Chapter 1139: 1138 You are not mad at me anymore?

    <strong>Chapter 1139: 1138 You are not mad at me anymore?</strong>

    ¡°President Wen, Tongtong and I will go straight home without going to the hospital.¡±

    On this end, Bai Yiyi hugged Tongtong and got into the car, seeing Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei also getting into the car, she spoke to Wen Jin, who got into the passenger seat.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you not going to the hospital?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Yiyi somewhat surprised.

    ¡°No, Tongtong has fallen asleep, I¡¯ll take her home to sleep.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled faintly, her excuse was reasonable, but in reality, she didn¡¯t want to encounter Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei together. If they were going back to the hospital, and she followed to the hospital, she would have to face them again in Wen Ran¡¯s hospital room.

    Such a scene always felt awkward.

    Wen Jin smiled gently, ¡°Alright, Qing Yang, let¡¯s take Yiyi home first, then we can head back to the hospital.¡±

    After he instructed Qing Yang beside him, Bai Yiyi, whose thoughts were messy, didn¡¯t ask her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t your mome back with you?¡±

    ¡°My mom came back with Li En.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Li En escorted back to the country?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned in confusion, wondering how her mom could havee back with Li En.

    As Qing Yang started the car and hit the road, Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze, her eyes resting on the sleeping face of Tongtong in her arms, her voice somewhat ethereal in the car, ¡°My mom always felt that Li En bing so radical wasrgely her responsibility, so she asked the police to let here back with Li En.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Li En didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?¡±

    Seeing a faint sadness in Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression, Bai Xiaoxiao blinked and asked with concern.

    ¡°No, right when we arrived in D Country, Fang Zhiwei saw us, and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to hurt me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi forced a smile, a reassuring one.

    If it weren¡¯t for Fang Zhiwei, she would have found a way to take Tongtong and Momo and leave, but it would have probably taken more time, or perhaps, would havee at a cost.

    Regardless, this time, she ought to thank Fang Zhiwei.

    Not just her, even Gu Kai was treating Fang Zhiwei well, seemingly reverting back to how things were before, far from the anger he disyed when he mentioned Fang Zhiwei that day.

    A vision of Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei together floated before her eyes; Bai Yiyi unconsciously furrowed her brows, dispelling the image from her mind, and raised her hand to gently stroke Tongtong¡¯s cheek.

    Beside her, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone rang, she hastily took it out from her bag, worried about waking up Tongtong, and without checking the caller ID, she answered.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s me.¡±

    On the other end, a neglected yet familiar voice transmitted through the signal, sounding incredibly clear in the quiet car.

    The voice registered, and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped for a second, her grip on the phone suddenly tightened; her expression changed, she pursed her lips and asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I heard Mo Xiuchen is arriving in G City tonight, you and Ranran must have gone to the airport to pick him up, right? Have they arrived yet?¡±

    Luo Haofeng wanted to continue, but the coldness in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice caught in his throat; after a few seconds of silence on the other end, he found an excuse to ask her about Momo.

    Bai Xiaoxiao turned to look out of the car window, the neon lights of G City flickered in the deep night, not as noisy as during the day, but not lonely either.

    Yet deep inside, she felt an inexplicable loneliness.

    ¡°We¡¯re on our way back to the hospital now, Mo Xiuchen and Ranran are in a separate car, if you have something to discuss, you can call Mo Xiuchen directly.¡±

    Since fate decreed they were not destined to be together, it was best not to entangle any further.

    Originally abroad, Bai Xiaoxiao had learned that Wen Ran had a premature childbirth of Ziyi and Momo, yet she was unaware of the reason behind the premature birth.

    A few days ago, when she returned to the country, she discovered that the person who caused Ranran¡¯s premature delivery was Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ranran risking her own pregnant body to grab hold of Mother Luo, her mother might have been disfigured, or even worse, might have been stabbed to death by that crazy woman.

    Even if Bai Xiaoxiao were unfilial, she couldn¡¯t help but resent a woman who hurt her mother.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Another silence followed, after which Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through, tinged with a trace of destion.

    Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and hung up the phone.

    **

    Qin Mu¡¯s car was separated by another vehicle from the one driven by Qing Yang.

    An Lin was sitting in the passenger seat, her bodyzily leaning against the backrest, slightly turned, her gaze resting on Qin Mu¡¯srge hands gripping the steering wheel.

    His hands were slender and pale, with distinct knuckles.

    As An Lin watched, she became entranced, her thoughts drifting far away, traveling back through time to her childhood.

    Qin Mu nced at her dazed expression in the rearview mirror, his handsome brows furrowing slightly. After a moment, seeing that An Lin was still lost in thought, he could no longer hold back and said, ¡°Your phone is vibrating.¡±

    An Lin uttered an ¡°Ah,¡± blinked nkly, then came back to her senses and quickly lowered her head to retrieve her phone from her bag and check the message.

    In the back seat, Fang Zhiwei was also lost in thought, just like An Lin.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go ahead and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you when we get to the hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai saw Fang Zhiwei looked somewhat exhausted and spoke softly after a moment¡¯s thought.

    Hearing his voice, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes brightened and a smile filled with joy appeared on her lips; however, it quickly faded, and she said apologetically, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at her with a slight frown.

    Fang Zhiwei lowered her eyes to her injured arm and then looked up at Gu Kai¡¯s handsome features. His features were sharp and his demeanor was calm. Those deep ink-colored eyes were inscrutable, revealing no emotions.

    The man was sitting right in front of her, yet Fang Zhiwei felt he was far out of reach, enveloped by an unsettling distance.

    She bit her lip, ming herself, ¡°It was my carelessness that resulted in Momo being kidnapped by Cheng Jia and Li En, causing Ranran heartache and worry, and making everyone concerned. When we get back to the hospital, I will apologize to Ranran personally.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression remained unchanged, it was unclear whether he epted her apology or was indifferent to it, causing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s unease to deepen further.

    Though she was older than Wen Ran and others, and about An Lin¡¯s age, Fang Zhiwei felt culpable. Facing the man she was in love with, she couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. Since you¡¯ve already retrieved Momo, no more apologies are necessary.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at her for a full half-minute before finally speaking in a subdued tone.

    In the front, An Lin turned to look at them, offered Fang Zhiwei aforting smile, then turned back and continued sending her messages.

    Qin Mu saw from the rearview mirror the adoring gaze Fang Zhiwei held for Gu Kai, he twinkled briefly, then shifted his gaze back to the road conditions ahead.

    ¡°Ah Kai, are you not angry with me anymore?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked at Gu Kai almost in disbelief. He had been so harsh to her that day; could he really not be angry with her now?

 Chapter 1140: 1139 I dont want you to be sad

    <strong>Chapter 1140: 1139 I don¡¯t want you to be sad</strong>

    Seeing her anxious yet hopeful face looking at him, Gu Kai thought about his previous attitude toward Zhi Wei and slightly softened his tone with a symbolic smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not ming you anymore.¡±

    Just as his father, Gu Yan, said, Momo was taken away from the hospital. Although this was directly caused by Zhi Wei¡¯s negligence,

    the hospital itself also bore responsibility.

    It was his own oversight as well that had given Tong Shishi the opportunity.

    Moreover, Cheng Jia and Li En had nned this matter before Wen Ran gave birth to the child. Even if they had not taken Momo from the hospital, they would¡¯ve found an opportunity to abduct her after her discharge.

    Now that Cheng Jia was dead and both Li En and He Cheng were caught, this matter was finally over.

    Zhi Wei had made amends; further ming her seemed somewhat excessive.

    Hearing him personally say he didn¡¯t me her, relief and tension dissipated from Zhi Wei¡¯s eyes like mist, and a joyful smile bloomed across her beautiful face. Forgetting the injury on her arm, she excitedly tried to link her arm through his, happily saying, ¡°Ah Kai, thank you.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she frowned again and made a subdued hiss.

    ¡°Your arm is still injured, why are you getting so excited?¡±

    Gu Kai scolded, his face stern and brows furrowed.

    Despite the pain in her arm, Zhi Wei clung to Gu Kai without any intention of letting go. Her smile was radiant, and her eyes shone like stars, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you don¡¯t me me, even if this arm was useless, it would be worth it.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Gu Kai red at her, removed her arm from his, and said gravely, ¡°Sit still. When we get to the hospital, we¡¯ll take another x-ray and change your bandage.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a flesh wound; it didn¡¯t reach the bone. I don¡¯t need an x-ray, I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±

    Zhi Wei quickly shook her head in response.

    ***

    ¡°Ranran, has Momo fallen asleep?¡±

    On the main road from the airport to Kangning Hospital, Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran in the rearview mirror and asked softly.

    A tender smile appeared on Wen Ran¡¯s lips. Hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, she lifted her gaze to look at him briefly, then lowered her eyes again, tenderly watching Momo, who had fallen asleep after eating, her voice filled with tender maternal love, ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Momo looks so peaceful when she sleeps.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, saying, ¡°When she grows up, she¡¯ll definitely be a great beauty, just like you.¡±

    ¡°No, Momo will be even prettier than me,¡± Wen Ran proudly raised her eyebrows, confident that her Momo would surpass her in beauty and excellence.

    ¡°Are you tired? If you are, you should close your eyes and rest for a while,¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at her gently smiling face, warmth flickering in his deep eyes.

    His Ranran had not truly smiled for many days.

    Although her current smile was not the brightest or most radiant, it deeply enchanted him, making him feel that this version of Ranran was the most tender and charming.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. You forget, I slept for two days and three nights. Even if I don¡¯t sleep tonight, I will be fine.¡±

    As she said this, Wen Ran¡¯s smile faded, and her eyes and brows tensed with seriousness.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes sparkled as heughed in pretense, ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t want to make you sad.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Wen Ran replied calmly; she knew, of course, that he was worried she might not be able to cope with sudden disappointment after feeling happy.

    ¡°So, you won¡¯t be mad at me, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, then slowed the car and turned to look at her.

    ¡°Focus on driving.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned and immediately turned away as the reproachful words reached him.

    The business vehicle arrived at the hospital, and Mo Xiuchen got out first, opened the door for Wen Ran, bent down, and reached out to hold Momo, ¡°Ranran, give Momo to me.¡±

    Wen Ran did not try to act strong; it was difficult for her to get out of the vehicle while holding Momo without identally hitting the wound.

    After handing Momo to Mo Xiuchen, she got out of the vehicle.

    At the entrance of Kangning Hospital, Gu Yan came out with several people, this time not doctors or nurses, but the mayor and the police chief.

    Mo Xiuchen exchanged pleasantries with them briefly, and they entered the hospital together.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran, should we conduct a full body checkup for Momo? I¡¯ve already arranged it, and we can do it now.¡±

    Walking into the lobby, Gu Yan sought the opinions of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    ¡°No, Momo just fell asleep. Let¡¯s do the checkup tomorrow after she wakes up,¡± Mo Xiuchen looked down at his sleeping daughter in his arms. It was alreadyte, and he did not want to disturb her anymore.

    ¡°Mayor Chen and Chief Gao, Minister Wang, they came specifically to wait for you and Ah Kai. You take Ranran and Momo back to the ward first, thene find me.¡±

    Gu Yan did not insist on the checkup for Momo immediately.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Xiuchen agreed readily.

    Although he really wanted to stay with Ranran, he could not afford to snub these important figures. He still had to engage in the necessary social niceties.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Kai, hasn¡¯t hee back yet?¡± Gu Yan nced outside the main entrance and asked.

    ¡°Ah Kai and the others are behind; they will arrive in two minutes. Ranran, I will take you and Momo back to the ward first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen carried Momo and entered the elevator with Wen Ran.

    ¡°Old Gu, you really have built up several lifetimes of good fortune to find such an excellent son-inw like Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Mayor Chen watched the elevator doors close and turned to tease Gu Yan.

    Both he and Chief Gao had daughters, and seeing Gu Yan with such a great son-inw, they were truly envious.

    ¡°Indeed, Old Gu, your son hasn¡¯t married yet, right? My daughter ising back from France tomorrow; perhaps we could introduce them.¡±

    Hearing Mayor Chen tease Gu Yan, Chief Gao seized the moment to set his sights on Gu Kai.

    These people knew well that not only did Gu Yan have an excellent son-inw, but he also had an exemry son in terms of wealth, looks, and character, and he was one in a million.

    Gu Yan was about to speak when he spotted Gu Kai and Qin Mu entering through the door.

    Seeing Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai walking shoulder to shoulder, with her eyes filled with admiration for Gu Kai, Chief Gao, who just suggested introducing his daughter, looked surprised and turned to Gu Yan questioning with his eyes.

    Gu Yan smiled and remained silent.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran and Momo back to the ward. The special nursing assistant saw theming and prepared to leave.

    ¡°You wait outside the door. I will have to go out shortly; you¡¯ll need to take care of Ziyi and Momo,¡± Mo Xiuchen instructed the special nursing assistant, watched her leave the ward, and closed the door.

    He ced Momo in the baby bed, side by side with Ziyi, then pulled Wen Ran into his arms, lowered his head, and gently kissed her lips.

    Wen Ran¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she did not struggle.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips lingered on hers for a moment before releasing her. He looked deeply into her eyes and said softly, ¡°Ranran, stay with Momo and Ziyi for a while. I won¡¯t be long; I¡¯ll be back before twelve.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t drink,¡± Wen Ran advised softly, the scent of his kiss still lingering on her lips, and she subconsciously pursed them.

 Chapter 1141: 1140 quickly call godmother

    <strong>Chapter 1141: 1140 quickly call godmother</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen watched her lip-pressing gesture, a touch of gloom shing through the depths of his eyes. He lifted his hand, his long fingers gently caressing her cheek, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t keep my dad and Mayor Chen waiting,¡± Wen Ran said, smiling as she urged him on.

    Mo Xiuchen also smiled, bending down to peck her on the lips before letting her go and striding out of the hospital room.

    Wen Ran turned her head to watch the door close, then she crouched down, her hands resting on the baby crib¡¯s rail, focusing on the two familiar little sleeping faces in it.

    Before bing pregnant, she had simply thought about having a son and a daughter for Mo Xiuchen, to make up for their unhappy childhoods, believing that watching their children grow up would be the happiest thing in the world and the most romantic love between them.

    From the day she learned she was pregnant, Wen Ran wasn¡¯t just thinking of having children for Mo Xiuchen. Her maternal instincts were awakened. With every day of morning sickness, fetal movement, and prenatal care, she grew increasingly aware that she was a mother.

    Having given birth to Ziyi and Momo, she felt her heart brim with pride and happiness, along with an overflowing love, a feeling so profound that she couldn¡¯t express it in words.

    Even giving the babies the very best of the world wasn¡¯t enough. A few days ago, the moment Momo went missing, she felt an agonizing pain as if her heart was being gouged out.

    Now, with her babies safely back, her heart filled with love and joy as she watched them.

    As she watched, her eyes inexplicably moistened.

    It wasn¡¯t sorrow but emotion, the joy of regaining what was once lost.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xiaoxiao, Anlin, and Fang Zhiwei entered, pushing the door open from the outside, that their voices brought Wen Ran back from her own world to reality.

    ¡°Ranran, why are you crying?¡±

    Xiaoxiao noticed Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were red and immediately furrowed her brow, asking with concern.

    Wen Ran shook her head and pulled up a smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m happy, Momo is finally back safely, I¡¯m just so happy.¡± She finished, turning to Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Sister Wei, I heard from Xiaoxiao this morning, Momo came back so quickly thanks to you. On the way back just now, Mo Xiuchen also told me, thank you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei took Wen Ran¡¯s hand and apologized, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t thank me, Momo was handed over to the bad guys because of me, I hate myself for it. That Momo came back safely, and you and Ah Kai, that none of you me me, I¡¯m already grateful for that, I don¡¯t dare ept your thanks.¡±

    ¡°Those are two separate issues, there¡¯s nothing you shouldn¡¯t ept,¡± Wen Ran said with a brilliant smile lighting up her face, dispelling all the sorrow and sadness of recent days.

    Seeing her radiant smile, Zhi Wei smiled too, with Xiaoxiao and Anlin also revealing relieved smiles at their side.

    For a time, the hospital room was no longer suffused with a heavy, sorrowful atmosphere but was filled with happiness, emotion, and an abundance of warmth.

    ¡°Ah, Ziyi is awake.¡±

    Xiaoxiao nced casually and saw Ziyi in the baby crib, awake at some point, staring with open eyes at Momo, who was still asleep beside him.

    His little hand poking out from under the covers was moving slightly, as if he wanted to reach out and touch Momo next to him.

    Wen Ran turned her head and, seeing Ziyi so focused on Momo, felt a warmth in her heart and said softly, ¡°Ziyi, your sister is back, aren¡¯t you happy too?¡±

    Ziyi raised his little hand, his eyes looking at Wen Ran as if to say he was happy and wanted to hug his sister.

    Wen Ran was amused by his expression, and Xiaoxiao, next to her, let out an exaggeratedugh before stepping forward, bending down, and picking Ziyi up.

    ¡°Godson, call me godmother, and I¡¯ll let you hug your sister.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m afraid that wish is going to be dashed. Even if Ziyi is exceptionally gifted, he can¡¯t possibly call out godmother now. If he actually did, I think you¡¯d be scared off,¡±

    Anlin teased with augh.

    Asking a baby who isn¡¯t even a month old to call someone ¡°godmother¡± is really something.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, when do you n to return to D Country?¡± Wen Ran doused Xiaoxiao¡¯s pride with a bucket of cold water at her triumphant moment.

    The brilliant smile on Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face stiffened in her words, and she looked up to re fiercely at her, grumpily saying, ¡°Ranran, can¡¯t you let me be happy for a few days? Momo has juste back, and I haven¡¯t even spent time with her yet. How could I go back to D Country now? Those boring things don¡¯tpare to the fun I have with my godson and goddaughter.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave just because you want to y?¡±

    An Lin clicked her tongue twice, and as Ziyi, who was being held by Bai Xiaoxiao, couldn¡¯t touch his sister, his little mouth puckered a few times before he finally burst into tears.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, give Ziyi to me.¡±

    Seeing her son cry, Wen Ran immediately wanted tofort him with distress.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be so nervous. My godson just probably wants to see his sister. Godson, do you want godmama to let you touch your sister?¡±

    As she spoke, she bent down and ced Ziyi in the crib, yet she didn¡¯t put him down on the bed; she continued to hold him, letting his hand touch the sleeping Momo.

    Ziyi¡¯s tiny hand finally touched his sister¡¯s, and his fingers gently curled while he stared unblinkingly at his sister, forgetting to cry.

    The sleeping Momo woke up a few seconds after Ziyi grasped her little hand.

    ¡°Momo¡¯s awake.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei watched the scene unfold in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but exim as Momo awoke.

    An Lin also stared unblinkingly at Ziyi and Momo, the two adorable babies, having heard that babies can sense their mother¡¯s emotions while in the womb. Now that they were in this world, they surely weren¡¯t clueless about anything.

    Ziyi and Momo were twins; despite their young age, they knew of each other¡¯s existence and appeared to have a deep connection.

    The moment Ziyi grabbed Momo¡¯s hand, he stopped crying.

    And when Ziyi grasped her hand, Momo woke up.

    Then the brother and sister duo just ignored the four women beside them, only staring fixedly at each other, as if they weremunicating or simply curiously gazing at one another.

    Maybe no one knew what they were thinking or if they could think at all, but such a scene felt incredibly warm.

    To use a popr phrase now, it was downright adorable!

    Wen Ran, An Lin, Bai Xiaoxiao, and Fang Zhiwei dumbly watched the two children stare at each other until Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms grew sore from holding them, and she finally lifted Ziyi, ¡°So tired, so tired.¡±

    ¡°Waah!¡±

    Just as she lifted Ziyi, Momo in the crib began to cry loudly, just like Ziyi had done before.

    Listening to her daughter¡¯s cries, Wen Ran felt another pang in her heart and bent over to pick her up too.

    ¡°Ranran, let me hold her.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran pick up Momo, Fang Zhiwei hurriedly reached out her hands.

    Wen Ran smiled and shook her head, ¡°No need, Momo is light, I can hold her, it¡¯s fine. Is Momo looking for your brother? Don¡¯t cry Momo, from now on, you and your brother can y together every day.¡±

 Chapter 1142: 1141 slept soundly

    <strong>Chapter 1142: 1141 slept soundly</strong>

    ¡°My God, I can hardly believe how much Ziyi and Momo understand when they¡¯re so young.¡±

    An Lin looked surprised as Wen Ran picked up Momo, ced her together with Ziyi, and immediately they stopped crying.

    Fang Zhiwei said enviously, ¡°Seeing how adorable Momo and Ziyi are, I really want to have a baby too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy, go have one with Ah Kai,¡± An Lin teased with augh.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face turned slightly red at An Lin¡¯s words and she forced a smile a bit awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s only if Ah Kai is willing.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, didn¡¯t Ah Kai say on the way back just now that he doesn¡¯t me you? Push a bit harder, and who knows, he might just have a baby with you and get the marriage certificate afterwards,¡± An Lin teased Fang Zhiwei even more as her cheeks reddened.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s sote tonight, aren¡¯t you nning to go home?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ranran, if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have almost forgotten. I have to go. If Qin Mu leaves me and returns aler, I¡¯ll have nowhere to stay tonight.¡± An Lin was startled by Wen Ran¡¯s words and then asked Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you want to leave together?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re staying at Qin Mu¡¯s house?¡±

    Wen Ran knew that although Qin Mu seldom returned to G City, his house in G City was always kept clean and ready for him to stay in at any time.

    An Lin nodded, ¡°I stayed in a hotelst night and ran into a drunk man, nearly took advantage of me. Qin Mu kindly took me in and let me stay at his house. What¡¯s with those looks? Don¡¯t be so dirty, okay? I just slept in the guest room. That stingy guy Qin Mu wouldn¡¯t even give up his master bedroom for me.¡±

    ¡°Where did we get dirty? It¡¯s all in your mind. But honestly, Qin Mu, such a handsome and dashing man, you don¡¯t need to sleep in the guest room at all. You should just climb into the big bed in the master bedroom. Xiaoxiao, Sister Wei, you agree, right?¡±

    Wen Ran said this, and Bai Xiaoxiao and Fang Zhiweiughed and nodded vigorously, ¡°Exactly, An Lin, to think you would pass up on such a great guy¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you dirty girls anymore, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    An Lin cut off Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words and fled the room.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you leaving?¡± asked Fang Zhiwei with a smile after An Lin had made her escape.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay a bit longer. You go ahead.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t had enough ytime with her godson and goddaughter yet and didn¡¯t want to leave right away.

    ¡°Ah Kai said he¡¯d change my dressing, Ranran, I¡¯ll head out first.¡± Fang Zhiwei smiled tenderly at Wen Ran.

    After Fang Zhiwei left, in the hospital room, only Bai Xiaoxiao and Wen Ran remained. Wen Ran then asked her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what about Yiyi? Did she go straight home?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, admiring her godson and goddaughter, looked up at Wen Ran¡¯s question and replied, ¡°Yes, Yiyi and I were in the same car. Qing Yang directly took her home before we came back to the hospital,¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, and seeing Ziyi wriggling his little body, she realized he had wet himself. She picked up a diaper from the side and changed him.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was silent for a few seconds, then said softly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m going to ept Meng Ke¡¯s pursuit.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Wen Ran tucked Ziyi in with a nket and lifted her gaze, turning to look at Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Bai Xiaoxiao giggled heartlessly, ¡°Ranran, shouldn¡¯t you be congratting me?¡±

    Wen Ran red at her, ¡°Are you really sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Like my mom said, Meng Ke is a reliable man. I¡¯ve decided to seriously date him, and if he can love me like Mo Xiuchen loves you, I¡¯ll marry him.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao was smiling, but to Wen Ran, she looked like she was heading to the gallows.

    She nodded and said gently, ¡°That¡¯d be nice, Meng Ke is indeed a good catch. You should try dating him and get to know each other better. Don¡¯t rush into marriage; wait until Ziyi and Momo are a bit older, so they can be your flower children.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only eighteen now, why would I be in a rush to get married? I¡¯ll definitely wait for Ziyi and Momo to be my flower children before tying the knot.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao brushed the fringe away from her forehead, propped her chin in her hand, and struck a yful pose that made Wen Ran unable to suppress a chuckle.

    ¡°You might as well say you¡¯ll stay eighteen forever.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m indeed ¡®forever eighteen,''¡± Bai Xiaoxiao dered shamelessly, and then burst into heartyughter.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen returned to the hospital room, and it was already 11:45 PM.

    Pushing open the door of the room, he saw Wen Ran lying in bed with Bai Xiaoxiao squatting in front of the crib. A slight smile tugged at his lips as he softly said, ¡°Ranran, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you on my way back? I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled, stood up, and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, now that you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll head home first.¡±

    ¡°Let Qing Yang drive you back,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, nodding calmly.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drive myself back,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao waved her hand in refusal, but Mo Xiuchen took out his phone and dialed, ¡°If you drive yourself, Ranran will worry. I¡¯ll have Qing Yang take you.¡±

    As he finished speaking, the phone connected, and Qing Yang¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Qing Yang, wait downstairs and take Bai Xiaoxiao home.¡±

    ¡°Is the dinner over? Howe you¡¯re back so soon?¡± After Mo Xiuchen took a shower and came out of the bathroom, Wen Ran asked.

    He walked over to the crib, bent down to touch Ziyi and Momo¡¯s little cheeks, then sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to hold Wen Ran¡¯s hand, saying gently, ¡°The dinner wasn¡¯t over, but Fang Zhiwei called Ah Kai, so we came back early.¡±

    ¡°Sister Wei called my brother?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise since Fang Zhiwei had left a while ago, ¡°Did Ah Mu go with you guys too?¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu went too; we came back together.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen spoke, he shifted closer to Wen Ran, swinging his legs onto the bed, leaning against the headboard, and wrapping his arm around her, drawing Wen Ran into his embrace, ¡°Ah Mu didn¡¯t want to go initially, but Director Gao insisted on dragging him along. He couldn¡¯t refuse the kindness, so he had no choice but to go.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Uncle Qin?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, a smile appearing in her eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen arched an eyebrow, teasingly saying, ¡°Half yes, and half no.¡±

    Wen Ran pondered for two seconds before asking with sudden realization, ¡°Is it because of Qin Mu? Director Gao isn¡¯t trying to set him up with his daughter, is he? How unattractive must his daughter be for him to be so desperate to find her a husband?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ranran, if Director Gao heard you say that, he¡¯d be so angry he¡¯d spit blood. Although, if his daughter looks anything like him, she¡¯s probably not much to look at,¡± Mo Xiuchen said quite wickedly.

    ¡°Ziyi and Momo are sleeping so soundly.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s gaze moved past Mo Xiuchen to the sleeping Ziyi and Momo in the crib, her voice bing inadvertently tender.

    Mo Xiuchen tightened his hold around her just a bit, his gaze warm as he looked at her, ¡°Ranran, that day, were you really upset with me?¡±

    Wen Ran was taken aback by his deep voice, ¡°At that time, I was just too worried about Momo.¡±

    She knew that her words had hurt Mo Xiuchen.

 Chapter 1143: 1142 He really agreed with you

    <strong>Chapter 1143: 1142 He really agreed with you</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen bowed his head, his thin lips kissing her forehead gently, hisrge hand caressing her back, and he apologized, ¡°Ranran, from now on, I won¡¯t be so careless. I will definitely protect you and our two babies.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said those things either.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice was soft and gentle in his arms, filled with apology like his.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t feel guilty.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand caressed her cheek, and he gazed at her tenderly, ¡°Let¡¯s put the past behind us. I didn¡¯t rest on the ne, let¡¯s sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran gently nodded in response to his tender gaze.

    **

    The next morning, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen apanied Momo for a thorough check-up.

    The results showed that Momo was very healthy.

    When they returned to the room with Momo, Bai Yiyi¡¯s call came through.

    ¡°Ranran, did you take Momo for a check-up?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked over the phone.

    Wen Ran looked at Momo, who was held in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, and said with a smile, ¡°We just got back from the check-up.¡±

    ¡°I asked Li En before, and he said he didn¡¯t do anything to Momo, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Bai Yiyi hesitated on the other end of the line, then continued to reassure Wen Ran.

    ¡°Yiyi, did you go abroad with him because of Momo?¡±

    Wen Rany down on the bed, Mo Xiuchen adjusted the head of the bed to a suitable height, and ced a pillow for her, she shifted to lie in the mostfortable position.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t borate, just hummed softly, not wanting to discuss why Li En used Momo to threaten her.

    Next to them, Tongtong whimpered because she couldn¡¯t reach the syringe she threw out, and Bai Yiyi said she would visit the hospital again in the afternoon before ending the call.

    Mo Xiuchen took away the phone and handed Momo to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, you feed Momo first, she must be hungry, she¡¯s sucking her own fingers.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled as he wiped Momo¡¯s saliva-wet fingers, turned around, and picked up Ziyi who had been left aside for a while.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t yet lifted her shirt when Momo burrowed toward her chest. That adorable action reminded Wen Ran of the rabbit she had as a child, how the unopened eyes of newborn rabbits frantically searched for milk.

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t rush.¡±

    Sheughed softly,forting her.

    Momo was truly hungry, and once she found her mother¡¯s food, she began eating voraciously, showing nodylike image. Seeing his sister in their mother¡¯s arms, Ziyi, held by Mo Xiuchen, also struggled ¡®forcefully¡¯ in his small body, not wanting his father to hold him, but looking for his mother.

    ¡°Son, you have to wait in line.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned Ziyi¡¯s face away so he couldn¡¯t see Wen Ran and Momo.

    With his face turned aside, Ziyi¡¯s body still strained toward the direction he was initially facing, his eyes looked at Mo Xiuchen with pitiful usation, as ifining about his father¡¯s harshness.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stop teasing our son.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t stand by any longer and interrupted Mo Xiuchen with augh to stop him from mistreating their son. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her words that worked or if Ziyi¡¯s patience had run out. As she finished speaking, Ziyi puckered his lips and began to cry loudly.

    ¡°Real men don¡¯t cry tears, only bleed, no crying,¡± Mo Xiuchen said as he turned around, his back facing Wen Ran, and gave Ziyi a stern look.

    ¡°Waaah¡­¡±

    Ziyi looked at his serious face and tightly closed his eyes, crying even louder than before.

    ¡°Ranran, you feed Momo first, I¡¯ll take Ziyi out for a walk, and we wille back soon,¡± Mo Xiuchen said before Wen Ran could scold him and quickly left the hospital room with his son.

    After closing the door, his stern expression softened, and he gently patted his son, saying quietly, ¡°Ziyi, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Daddy is not mad at you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo, let me hold the little master,¡± Qing Feng asked Mo Xiuchen, trying to please him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Ziyi crying? When he cries, only I can calm him down,¡± Mo Xiuchen red at him and carried Ziyi towards the elevator. ¡°Son, don¡¯t cry. Daddy will take you to the nursery to see the cute girls.¡±

    Behind him, Qing Feng heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, his lips twitching wildly. Was this the usually dignified and cold Young Master Mo? He was actually using cute girls to soothe Ziyi.

    When Mo Xiuchen reached the turn of the corridor with Ziyi, the crying gradually subsided. Perhaps knowing that crying was futile, he opened his teary eyes and looked up at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°Son, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt a huge relief when his son finally stopped crying.

    During these days, he had gotten to know Ziyi¡¯s temperament well¡ªonly the person who upset him could console him; no one else could.

    Such a small fellow, already showing such stubbornness, he worried about what would happen when his son grew up. When Ziyi got a bit older, he would definitely need some serious education.

    Thinking so, Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again.

    Though Ziyi was young, he was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s son, after all; of course, he needed to have a personality.

    ¡°Son, let¡¯s go back and find Mommy,¡± Mo Xiuchen said as he walked with Ziyi back towards the hospital room without letting him see the girls in the nursery room.

    Apparently, like his dad, Ziyi wasn¡¯t interested in pretty girls; he was more eager to go back to his mom, where there was food.

    When they returned to the hospital room, Wen Ran had just finished feeding Momo, and Mo Xiuchen switched with Wen Ran. He took their daughter, and Wen Ran took Ziyi.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Momo just ate. Don¡¯t let her lie down t,¡± Wen Ran said as she took her son and changed the way she held him, advising Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry,¡± Mo Xiuchen said confidently. He had be quite skilled, a fully qualified daddy. He sat beside Wen Ran, holding their daughter, and said with a smile, ¡°Ranran, besides you feeding Ziyi and Momo, leave everything else to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work?¡± Wen Ran asked him with a smile.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows arched proudly, and his smile grew even more triumphant. ¡°Ah Mu and I reached an agreement. He stays in G City, and he¡¯ll take over as president for now. Whenever he gets married and has girl and boy twins, I¡¯ll go back to work and give him a year-long break.¡±

    ¡°Are girl and boy twins that easy toe by? It¡¯s not like buying something,¡± Wen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched in disbelief as she looked at Mo Xiuchen. Besides, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t a fool; how could he possibly agree to such terms?

    Hearing her, Mo Xiuchen became even prouder. ¡°Of course, girl and boy twins aren¡¯t easy toe by, so I can rest assured staying at home with you and our son and daughter. Ah Mu doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend yet. Who knows when he will have twins?¡±

    ¡°Did he really agree to this?¡±

    Wen Ran asked the crucial question, disbelieving that Qin Mu would agree.

    ¡°Whether he agrees or not isn¡¯t important. I don¡¯t have time to work now, and he can¡¯t return to City C anyway. I have earned enough money to support you all for a lifetime. From now on, I¡¯ll stay home with you all.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen seemed entirely content to continue being a stay-at-home dad indefinitely.

 Chapter 1144: 1143 Gu Kai is not that petty

    <strong>Chapter 1144: 1143 Gu Kai is not that petty</strong>

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, after I¡¯m done with my confinement, you can go back to work.¡±

    Compared to the scheming Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran was truly kind-hearted. She felt it was unfair to Qin Mu if Mo Xiuchen stayed, but more importantly, what about An Lin if Qin Mu stayed in G City?

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile faded, and his handsome brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you like me staying at home with you and the twins?¡±

    It¡¯s said that once a woman has children, all her love and energy shift to the children, and she doesn¡¯t prioritize her husband as much as before.

    Could it be that his Ranran, now with Ziyi and Momo, no longer needed him?

    If that was the case, once she recovered, he would make her realize how serious ignoring him could be.

    ¡°How could that be? I wish you could be with us 24 hours a day, but you mentioned before that An Lin likes Qin Mu, right? If Qin Mu stays in G City, what will happen to An Lin? Besides, Chief Gao was thinking of troubling Qin Must night.¡±

    ¡°An Lin likes Ah Mu but doesn¡¯t dare to say it. Maybe if Ah Mu really stays in G City and finds a girlfriend, she¡¯ll turn her years of secret love into an open one.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had finally taken a few days off, and he didn¡¯t want to go back to work.

    He wanted to spend more time with Ranran and his son and daughter, at least until the babies¡¯ hundred days celebration before he went to work.

    It would be best to wait until after the Spring Festival and go back next year.

    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Ran asked, looking at Mo Xiuchen thoughtfully. She remembered An Lin mentioningst night that she was staying at Qin Mu¡¯s house, and she suddenly smiled, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why don¡¯t we let An Lin stay in G City too?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled slyly: ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We can transfer someone else over from City C. That way, An Lin won¡¯t have to fly all the way from City C to G City to see Ah Mu.¡±

    Outside the hospital, An Lin sneezed. ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me?¡±

    Walking beside her, Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled, ¡°Could it be some man admiring you and thinking about you?¡±

    ¡°How could that be.¡± An Lin red at her yfully, about to say more when suddenly, Fang Zhi Wei¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°An Lin, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    An Lin and Bai Xiaoxiao exchanged a nce and turned around.

    They saw Fang Zhi Wei stepping out of a car parked by the roadside. Seeing them waiting, she quickened her steps to join them. ¡°Did you twoe here together, or was it just a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°An Lin called me to pick her up, so we came together,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao answered with a smile.

    An Lin looked at the thermal lunch box in Fang Zhi Wei¡¯s hand and jokingly asked, ¡°Is that a love-filled lunch you¡¯re bringing for Ah Kai?¡±

    Fang Zhi Wei¡¯s face softened into a gentle smile. She lowered her eyes, her gaze scanning the lunch box she held, and said, ¡°I upset Ah Kai earlier. I¡¯m not good at coaxing men, so I had to cook someforting food, hoping he¡¯ll forgive me sooner.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Kai say he wasn¡¯t mad at you?¡±

    An Lin looked at Fang Zhi Wei, puzzled.

    ¡°He said that, but I can feel that he¡¯s treating me differently from before. I¡¯m sure he still holds some grudge deep down.¡±

    At this, Fang Zhi Wei¡¯s smile faded, her eyes shadowed with a touch of sadness.

    She had never been in a rtionship and really didn¡¯t know how to keep a man¡¯s heart fullymitted.

    ¡°An Lin, Xiaoxiao, what do you think? Will this approach work?¡± Fang Zhi Wei looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and An Lin expectantly.

    An Lin blinked nkly and shrugged apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship either. I really don¡¯t know about these things. Xiaoxiao, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao pointed to her own nose.

    Fang Zhiwei waited eagerly for her answer, while An Lin watched her with shining eyes, apparently also anticipating her response.

    If Bai Xiaoxiao had known more, she would have sought some experience from her.

    ¡°I only have experiences of failure,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s self-deprecating remark dimmed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, ¡°It seems I can only pray for good luck.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai isn¡¯t the petty type. Since he said he doesn¡¯t me you, he definitely won¡¯t me you again. I think you don¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡±

    An Lin thought for a moment before speakingfortingly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel insecure,¡± Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips, shrugged off her unease, smiled optimistically, and said cheerfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Standing here is useless. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you go deliver your love-filled lunch, and we¡¯ll go check on Ranran and those adorable twins.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was excited just thinking about her godson and goddaughter.

    When the two of them arrived at the ward, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were having lunch.

    Ziyi and Momo were left in the crib, the two well-fed babies slept very sweetly, asionally smiling in their dreams.

    ¡°Ranran, take your time eating, no rush. An Lin and I will stay with Ziyi and Momo.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t hold them.¡±

    Wen Ran called out to Bai Xiaoxiao as she approached the crib.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just hold them for a moment. They¡¯re asleep; they won¡¯t know,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t control her hands whenever she saw the two babies.

    ¡°Ranran, just let us hold them. After all, there are people to help look after Ziyi and Momo, so you don¡¯t have to do it all by yourself.¡±

    An Lin and Bai Xiaoxiao were utterly captivated by Ziyi and Momo.

    After speaking, they exchanged a nce, and without waiting for Wen Ran¡¯s response, each picked up a baby. Ziyi and Momo, deeply asleep, seemed really not to notice.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, casually said, ¡°An Lin, if you like Ziyi and Momo so much, why not stay and work in G City? After work every day, you could see Ziyi and Momo.¡±

    ¡°Stay in G City?¡± An Lin stepped forward, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Well, I was just saying. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you,¡± Mo Xiuchen looked up at her briefly, then looked down and put a piece of rib into Wen Ran¡¯s bowl, softly saying, ¡°Ranran, eat more meat.¡±

    An Lin blinked several times, a radiant smile appearing on her face, ¡°I am willing. I¡¯d be so happy to see Ziyi and Momo every day. Mo Xiuchen, you have to keep your word, I¡¯m really not going back to City C.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrow, ¡°Of course, when have my words ever counted for nothing?¡±

    An Lin, seeing the ambiguous smile on his lips, suddenly felt uneasy and asked anxiously, ¡°Am I staying here alone? What about Ah Mu? Is he staying in G City? You¡¯re not nning to make me do all the grunt work, are you?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°An Lin, Qin Mu is also going to stay in G City. Mo Xiuchen has to take care of me and the twins for the initial few months, he won¡¯t have time for thepany.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve agreed with Ah Mu. When he gets married and has girl and boy twins, I¡¯ll go back to work and he can take a break.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took over from Wen Ran, speaking leisurely.

 Chapter 1145: Help him have girl and boy twins

    <strong>Chapter 1145: Help him have girl and boy twins</strong>

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, aren¡¯t you just bullying Ah Mu?¡±

    An Lin furrowed her brows upon hearing Mo Xiuchen speak and immediately expressed her indignation on Qin Mu¡¯s behalf.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression remained indifferent as hezily nced at her. He leaned back into his chair, set down his chopsticks, and slowly wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin. ¡°If you think I¡¯m bullying him, you can help him.¡±

    ¡°Help him by sharing his workload? No way.¡±

    An Lin shook her head; she definitely couldn¡¯t handle the role of CEO at Haochen Group. That was no job for a human.

    ¡°Not that. I meant you could help him by having girl and boy twins for him, then he could take a long vacation.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile.

    Next to them, Bai Xiaoxiao was stifling internal injuries. If it weren¡¯t for her holding Momo, she would haveughed out loud and possibly scared her; she almost burst intoughter just now.

    An Lin red fiercely at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, keep your husband in check.¡± An Lin, feeling unsatisfied, then turned to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t expose An Lin; she¡¯s just shy.¡±

    ¡°Good heavens, you two really are a naturally matched pair of sly foxes.¡± An Lin was teased by the couple and couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight warmth on her face. She dropped a line: ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you two,¡± and then left the hospital room carrying Ziyi.

    ¡°An Lin, where are you going?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao saw An Lin leaving and hurried to the doorway.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Ah Kai to see how things are progressing with him and Fang Zhiwei.¡± An Lin turned around, smiled cheerfully at Bai Xiaoxiao, and said, ¡°Do you want toe and watch the excitement?¡±

    Rather than staying in the hospital room to be teased by Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, it was better to go tease someone else.

    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head, and An Lin responded with a ¡°okay,¡± and headed towards the elevator carrying Ziyi.

    After dinner, Mo Xiuchen went to wash the dishes, while Bai Xiaoxiao, holding Momo, sat on the edge of the bed and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve booked a ticket back to D Country for the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiled unnaturally, ¡°I thought about it allst night and decided to go after all. Giving up halfway isn¡¯t my style.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, with Uncle Bai at thepany, you can be carefree for a couple more years. Didn¡¯t you say yesterday you were epting Meng Ke, hasn¡¯t that changed?¡±

    ¡°No change. I happened to call him on my way to the hospital, and I¡¯ve arranged to meet him at the cafe across from the hospitalter.¡±

    ¡°Does he know you¡¯ve bought a ticket back to D Country?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell himter. If he¡¯s willing to wait for me, he¡¯ll wait; if not, then forget it.¡±

    Wen Ran said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t even have to ask really, Meng Ke already said he¡¯d wait for you toe back. Uncle Bai and Aunt Qiao both like him, just waiting for your approval.¡±

    ¡°That being so, I¡¯m not unwanted, am I? Seeing Momo and Ziyi, I too feel the urge to get married and have kids right away, but, the condition is, I can also have girl and boy twins like you.¡±

    ¡°Keep thinking about having girl and boy twins, and maybe you really will.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao said jokingly.

    Mo Xiuchen finished washing the dishes and came out, saying to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, you keep talking with Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen left the hospital room and went to the rest area. He pulled out his phone and dialed Luo Haofeng¡¯s number.

    The phone rang twice before Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice came through the waves, ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°I was washing dishes when you called earlier,¡± Mo Xiuchen said as he sat in the chair, leaning slightly backward.

    ¡°I was too busy this morning to call you, how did Momo¡¯s check-up go? Li En didn¡¯t do anything to Momo, did he?¡±

    Because half a month earlier, the conditions Mo Xiuchen proposed to Wu Jingfang hadpletely shattered the rtionship between the Luo Family and the Qi Family.

    The twopanies, which were previously as close as wearing the same trousers and had their interests tied together, had now begun treating each other as enemies and were fighting in various ways.

    Due to this, Luo Haofeng had been exceedingly busy. When Momo had her incident, he was away on a business trip and couldn¡¯t make it to G City. He only managed to call Mo Xiuchen every day to ask about the situation.

    Having just found out that Momo had safely returned, he had made time to call Mo Xiuchen and ask if there was anything wrong with Momo¡¯s check-up.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything, Momo is too young to withstand his drugs,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied indifferently. Li En had taken Momo away to actually use her as leverage against Bai Yiyi.

    If Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t agreed to go abroad with him, he might have truly resorted to the vengeful tactics Fu Jingyi had used years ago to feel some relief.

    Bai Yiyi had agreed, so he hadn¡¯tid a hand on Momo.

    ¡°Good to hear Momo is fine.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s worries subsided.

    ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao is flying back to D Country the day after tomorrow, did you know?¡± Mo Xiuchen changed the subject.

    At the mention, Luo Haofeng became silent on the other end of the line. After a few seconds, his voice came back a bit harshly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I called her yesterday, and she didn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡±

    Considering his mother had almost hurt Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, it was natural that Xiaoxiao would despise him and give him the cold shoulder.

    ¡°Yeah, I just wanted to let you know. She¡¯s already bought a ticket for the day after tomorrow. Once she leaves, she won¡¯t return until next year.¡±

    As his brother, Mo Xiuchen felt it necessary to inform him. Regardless of the grievances between Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao, as long as Luo Haofeng still loved her, Mo Xiuchen would support him.

    Of course, telling him wasn¡¯t to get Luo Haofeng toe to G City to see Bai Xiaoxiao or to stop her from going abroad. Mo Xiuchen hoped Luo Haofeng would think it over thoroughly to make a decision that would be good for both him and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    After a moment, he added, ¡°She might agree to Meng Ke¡¯s courtship.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s tone was tinged with a faint loss but was overall calm.

    ¡°If you need anything there, just ask Ah Mu and Zixuan. I won¡¯t be going to the office for a while; the G City headquarters will be under Ah Mu¡¯s charge,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words might have carried a hint of brag to Luo Haofeng¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ah Mu has already told me. You said he can only take a vacation when he gets married and has girl and boy twins, Xiuchen. It seems like Ah Mu hasn¡¯t agreed to that. He said, after Ranran makes it through her postnatal care, he¡¯ll return to City C.¡±

    Despite being overwhelmed with problems, Luo Haofeng couldn¡¯t resist teasing Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, unconcernedly saying, ¡°Ranran is too frail. I n to properly nurture her, allowing her toplete a full hundred days of postnatal care.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re bing quite scheming. If Ah Mu hears that, he¡¯d probably want to kick you a couple of times. Why don¡¯t you just ask Ranran toplete six months of postnatal care?¡±

    ¡°Well, six months isn¡¯t necessary. I n to personally look after Ziyi and Momo, relieving Ranran from the burden. So, it¡¯s possible that I will only go back to work when they start kindergarten.¡±

 Chapter 1146: 1145 Can he still speak?

    <strong>Chapter 1146: 1145 Can he still speak?</strong>

    As Mo Xiuchen spoke, Luo Haofeng¡¯s cough came through the phone, sounding like he¡¯d choked on water.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ll call Ah Mu in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Haha, go ahead. I not only kept Ah Mu in G City, but I also made sure An Lin stayed in G City. If you lure Ah Mu back to City C, An Lin will resent you for it.¡± Mo Xiuchen waspletely unconcerned about Luo Haofeng stirring up trouble.

    ¡°You really live up to being Mo the schemer. Since you¡¯ve kept An Lin here, I really can¡¯t ask Ah Mu to return to City C.¡±

    The protagonists being discussed over the phone by Mo Xiuchen and Luo Haofeng were, at that moment, one signing a contract with clients in Haochen¡¯s conference room, and the other, holding Ziyi outside Gu Kai¡¯s office, eavesdropping on confidential matters.

    In the office, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice came through the door, ever so gentle and soft, ¡°Ah Kai, try the food I made today and let me know your thoughts, so I can improve next time.¡±

    When Fang Zhiwei came to the office, Gu Kai had been at the hospital, only returning from the ward minutes ago.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t really want to eat the meal Fang Zhiwei brought¡ªthe incident notwithstanding, he had said he no longer med her, but deep down, he still held a grudge.

    But Fang Zhiwei wore a face full of guilt, as if rejecting her would make him some unforgivable viin.

    Gu Kai hesitated, then nodded and sat down in front of the sofa.

    A radiant smile immediately bloomed on Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face, delightedly opening the lunch box and taking out the dishes she¡¯d made herself¡ªtwo dishes and a soup, all Gu Kai¡¯s favorites.

    ¡°I brought enough for two,¡± Fang Zhiwei said while serving the rice, cheerfully exining.

    Gu Kai leaned back on the sofa with a detached expression, quietly watching Fang Zhiwei serve the rice and hand him chopsticks before cing food in his bowl, ¡°Ah Kai, try this.¡±

    ¡°You eat, I can help myself.¡±

    Gu Kai gave a symbolic curl of his lips, picked up the chopsticks, and tasted the sweet and sour ribs she had made.

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t eat, instead watching Gu Kai with a tender gaze, seemingly waiting for him to assess the taste of her dish.

    ¡°How is it, does it taste alright?¡±

    Actually, she¡¯d made the same dishes several times for Gu Kai before, and the vor was just as it had always been.

    Gu Kai smiled, ¡°It¡¯s very tasty.¡±

    ¡°If you like it, eat more; you¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡± There was a hint of concern in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice as she spoke, and she continued to pile ribs onto Gu Kai¡¯s bowl.

    Outside, after listening for a few minutes, An Lin knocked on the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the door, you keep eating.¡± Hearing the knock, Fang Zhiwei immediately set down her chopsticks and rushed over to open it.

    ¡°An Lin, why are you here holding Ziyi?¡±

    Seeing An Lin outside, Fang Zhiwei blinked in surprise, stepped aside to let her in, and invited her, ¡°Would you like to try my cooking? Ah Kai said it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°No thanks, I had ate breakfast, not hungry.¡± An Lin smiled and, holding Ziyi, walked up to the sofa, meeting Gu Kai¡¯s gaze. She asked cheerfully, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m not interrupting your private meal with Miss Fang, am I?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brow furrowed slightly and he was just about to speak when Ziyi in An Lin¡¯s arms suddenly began to cry.

    Seeing this, Gu Kai quickly put down his chopsticks, got up, and took Ziyi from An Lin¡¯s arms, ¡°Let me see, why is Ziyi crying?¡±

    An Lin cooperatively loosened her grip, allowing him to take Ziyi.

    ¡°Ah Kai, let me hold Ziyi, you eat,¡± Fang Zhiwei said gently,ing over as Gu Kai ced Ziyi on the nearby sofa.

    ¡°No need, you eat.¡±

    Without a second thought, Gu Kai refused Fang Zhiwei, his wordsced with a faint hint of resistance.

    It was an instinctive rejection, perhaps he hadn¡¯t even noticed, but Fang Zhiwei saw the refusal in his eyes and her expression subtly changed.

    ¡°You see if Ziyi has pooped,¡± An Lin said upon seeing the fleeting sadness in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. Her own eyes shimmered and she turned to Gu Kai.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Gu Kai ced Ziyi on the sofa, intending to check if the baby had wet or soiled himself. Lifting the nket, he chuckled after a moment, ¡°Little guy, can you only cry when you poop?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, how old is Ziyi? He¡¯s not just a crybaby. What else could he do, talk?¡±

    An Lin watched Gu Kai with amusement, but Fang Zhiwei was mesmerized by his indulgent smile. She stared at him absentmindedly for a while, forgetting to pass him a tissue.

    Without looking up, Gu Kai directed An Lin, ¡°An Lin, open the second drawer on the left. There are diapers inside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get them.¡±

    His words snapped Fang Zhiwei back to reality, and she hurriedly went to fetch the diapers.

    An Lin stood by, wearing a smile as she watched Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei busy themselves with Ziyi, like someone enjoying a show.

    ¡°Ziyi stopped crying. Give him to me, so I won¡¯t feel guilty for disrupting your meal,¡± An Lin said, her voice filled with supposed guilt, though her expression was anything but remorseful.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take Ziyi back to the hospital room.¡±

    Gu Kai avoided the hands An Lin extended towards him and said to Fang Zhiwei, ¡°You eat first. I have a lunch engagement. After I take Ziyi back, I won¡¯t return.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai!¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face changed, and she called out unwittingly.

    Gu Kai nced at her, questioning what was wrong.

    Fang Zhiwei pressed her lips together, then showed a slight smile, ¡°You go. I have to return to schoolter. I have sses in the afternoon. I¡¯lle to see Ranran and the two babies again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe every day. Ranran will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Kai once again rejected Fang Zhiwei¡¯s offer, and the nearby An Lin barely managed to conceal her sympathy as she saw Fang Zhiwei be dejected once again.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Miss Fang came to the hospital to have lunch with you despite having sses in the afternoon. How could you leave her alone here? Look, I¡¯ll take Ziyi back to the room. You go entertain your guests. Miss Fang can¡¯t possibly eat here by herself. Why not let her leave with you instead?¡±

    After An Lin finished speaking, she stepped forward and reached out to take Ziyi.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Kai hesitated for a moment, then handed Ziyi back to An Lin, reminding her, ¡°Don¡¯t wander around holding Ziyi. Take him back to the room. Ranran will probably start missing him soon.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± An Lin pouted yfully and smiled at Fang Zhiwei before leaving his office with Ziyi in her arms.

    Riding the elevator up, An Lin emerged to see Mo Xiuchen sitting in the resting area.

    He had just finished a phone call. When An Lin approached, he put away his phone, stood up, and took Ziyi from her arms.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to find Ah Kai? Howe you¡¯re back so soon?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze lingered on Ziyi¡¯s face for a few seconds before casually asking An Lin.

    ¡°I went to enjoy the show, and now I¡¯m back.¡±

    An Linughed, speaking mysteriously, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ve discovered a secret. Do you want to know what it is?¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked nonchntly, finally shifting his gaze from his beloved son to look at An Lin.

    An Lin giggled, nced in the direction of the TV, and said, ¡°Ah Kai and Fang Zhiwei, their interactions are so strange.¡±

 Chapter 1147: 1146 Adoption

    <strong>Chapter 1147: 1146 Adoption</strong>

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen raised his handsome eyebrows, a smile creeping into his narrow eyes, ¡°Why is that strange?¡±

    An Lin said proudly, ¡°I was just outside Ah Kai¡¯s office listening for a few minutes. Fang Zhiwei was very enthusiastic toward Ah Kai, but Ah Kai seemed cold. When I went in with Ziyi, Ah Kai immediately stopped eating and took Ziyi from me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about that. Ah Kai is fond of Ziyi and Momo; it¡¯s normal for him to put down his chopsticks to hold him,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, seeming unconcerned.

    It wasn¡¯t clear whether he really thought it was normal or if he was saying that deliberately, waiting to hear what An Lin would say next.

    An Lin frowned unhappily and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not just that. Ah Kai was even going to send Ziyi back, saying he had a dinner engagementter. After sending Ziyi back, he wouldn¡¯t return to the office but go directly to the engagement. He told Fang Zhiwei to finish eating and go back by herself. Xiuchen, do you think Ah Kai was indirectly telling Fang Zhiwei to leave?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked tenderly at Ziyi in his arms, who was fighting off sleep, his eyes fluttering open, then closing again. He couldn¡¯t help but smile indulgently and gently patted him, ¡°Son, sleep, sleep, daddy will take you to see mommy in a little while.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, you take Ziyi back to the ward. I won¡¯t go. I need to get some food.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen agreed with a nod, turned around with Ziyi in his arms, and walked toward the ward, leaving An Lin standing there, stunned, watching his retreating figure. She was a guest, after all; how could he not be a little more polite?

    In the ward, Wen Ran saw Mo Xiuchen return with Ziyi. She looked behind him and, not seeing An Lin, asked in surprise, ¡°Xiuchen, where¡¯s An Lin? Has she left?¡±

    ¡°Uh, she said she was going to have lunch and left.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked over to the bed with Ziyi, who had just fallen asleep, and naturally ced him in the baby cot. He reached out to hold Momo, who was in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°An Lin came in my car. I¡¯ll take her home. Ranran, I¡¯lle over again tomorrow morning. You rest well,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao instructed Wen Ran and then left.

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to sleep too?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gently patted Momo in his arms. Ziyi was asleep, and Momo was also drowsy. With his gentle patting, one of her eyes was half open while the other waspletely squinted shut.

    ¡°Does Momo want to sleep too?¡±

    Wen Ran watched Momo, lulled to sleep by the patting of Mo Xiuchen, tenderness and maternal love tinging her eyebrows and eyes. Mo Xiuchen nodded, whispering, ¡°It won¡¯t take ten minutes for Momo to enter dreand.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Momo to fall asleep before I do.¡± Wen Ran motioned for him to sit in front of her. Mo Xiuchen leaned slightly toward her, and she reached out her hand, tenderly holding little Momo¡¯s hand.

    Thankfully, Momo hadn¡¯t been mistreated or starved during her missing days.

    The nail and hair samples that Cheng Jia had sent to her before were prepared by Li En before switching Momo out.

    The second set of samples was also given to Cheng Jia by Li En, obtained to frighten and threaten Wen Ran, from who knows which donated specimen.

    At that moment, outside Gu Kai¡¯s office, Wen Ran truly believed they were from Momo.

    Thankfully, they were not.

    Through their own motives, Li En and Cheng Jia, one wishing to tear her apart from Xiuchen, the other wanting to have Bai Yiyi, ultimately didn¡¯t lose their humanity to harm Momo.

    Their daughter, in the end, hade back safe and sound.

    Those agonizing days had been as interminably long as centuries. Now, watching Mo Yang, seeing her obediently sleeping in Xiuchen¡¯s arms, Wen Ran¡¯s heart could finally warm up and settle down.

    Seeing Wen Ran staring at Momo in a daze, Mo Xiuchen seemed to sense the change in her emotions and spoke with a gentle voice, ¡°Ranran, sleep now. Momo has safelye back. Next, you should take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran lifted her eyes, meeting Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tender and slightly distressed gaze. That feeling of happiness returned to her once again.

    With both of Momo¡¯s eyes closed, seeing her asleep, Mo Xiuchen ced her in the crib. Wen Ran picked up her cellphone from beside her and took a couple more photos of Momo and Ziyi.

    ¡°Ranran, take a picture of me too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked up, saw Wen Ran taking photos, quickly curved his lips into a smile, and struck a handsome pose, letting Ranran take a photo of him with the babies.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll include you too.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile and took two more shots.

    Mo Xiuchen stood up and came over to look. Seeing the photo of himself with his son and daughter, the smile on his lips spread even wider.

    ¡°By the way, Ranran, Ah Jin saidst night that he wants to adopt the baby girl who was mistaken for Momo.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words startled Wen Ran.

    She blinked in confusion and looked at Mo Xiuchen, asking, ¡°You mean, my brother wants to adopt that baby girl?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that baby girl is an abandoned child. Ah Jin said since she was mistaken for Momo, she must have some fate with us all. We have Momo and Ziyi now, but he wants to adopt that baby girl. If no one wants her, she would be sent to the orphanage.¡±

    ¡°But my brother isn¡¯t even married yet. Why would he want to adopt?¡± Wen Ran frowned in bewilderment. ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s adopt her.¡±

    In fact, Wen Ran was very skeptical if her brother, a grown man, could properly take care of such a small baby girl. Of course, the most important thing was that he wasn¡¯t married. Adopting a child might affect his future rtionships.

    Not every woman is willing to be a mother to someone else¡¯s child.

    ¡°Ranran, if you are willing to adopt, then let¡¯s just adopt her. Anyway, she¡¯s about the same age as Ziyi and Momo. There¡¯s not much difference between raising two or three kids.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had no objections; he was not someone who couldn¡¯t afford to provide for his wife and children.

    Thinking back on how the Wen Family adopted Ranran when she was little and loved her as their own daughter, he felt it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to adopt the baby girl if they were fated to. After all, doing good deeds and umting virtues is never a bad thing.

    Hearing Mo Xiuchen say this, Wen Ran immediately smiled, ¡°Xiuchen, are you really willing?¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, I have no objections.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and nodded, a picture of a husband who regarded his wife as the most important thing and willingly followed her lead.

    Wen Ran thought for a moment and then whispered softly, ¡°Since you have no objections, let¡¯s adopt the child. In the future, we¡¯ll just treat her as our daughter and let her grow up with Ziyi and Momo.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go tell Dad and Ah Kaiter. The child is still in the hospital. Before she¡¯s sent to the orphanage, we should get all the necessary paperwork done and register her with Ziyi and Momo.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke softly.

    Wen Ran nodded and praised, ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re really kind.¡±

    ¡°Haha, adopting a child in exchange for such words from Ranran is worth it.¡± Mo Xiuchenughed heartily upon hearing this.

 Chapter 1148: 1147 As long as you dont fan the flames

    <strong>Chapter 1148: 1147 As long as you don¡¯t fan the mes</strong>

    In the afternoon, after Wen Ran napped, Mo Xiuchen went to Gu Yan¡¯s office to tell him that he and Ranran had decided to adopt the baby girl.

    Gu Yan showed his surprise after hearing his words, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you and Ranran really decided to adopt that child? You already have Ziyi and Momo; having another one to care for, won¡¯t it be too much to handle?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen curved his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to worry about this. I¡¯ve already thought it through; we¡¯ll just hire another nanny. Last night, Ah Jin said he wanted to adopt the baby girl, and just now I spoke to Ranran about it, and she wanted to adopt her too.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin also wants to adopt?¡±

    Hearing his words, Gu Yan was even more astonished.

    ¡°Ranran thinks it¡¯s not a good idea for Ah Jin to adopt; he¡¯s not married yet and is concerned it might affect his future love life and marriage.¡±

    There were some things Wen Ran hadn¡¯t spoken aloud, but Mo Xiuchen understood her, knowing what she was thinking in her heart.

    After pondering for a moment, Gu Yan said, ¡°Ah Jin is not married yet, it¡¯s indeed not good for him to adopt, but you already have Ziyi and Momo. Adopting another, wouldn¡¯t it be too exhausting? Even though the child is an abandoned baby, if you decide to adopt her, you must raise her as your own child and not disy any favoritism or partiality, as that would impact the child¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad, Ranran was also adopted and raised by Ah Jin¡¯s parents, and they brought her up as their own child. She and Ah Jin are as close as siblings; we can also raise the baby girl as our own and ensure she is as close to Ziyi and Momo as sisters and brothers should be.¡±

    ¡°Well then, if this is a shared decision between you and Ranran, I won¡¯t oppose it,¡± Gu Yan said with a slight smile. ¡°I was originally thinking that when the child grew up a bit, to see if anyone in society would be willing to adopt her. If no one did, we would have to send her to the orphanage, but now that you¡¯re willing to adopt her, it¡¯s indeed her good fortune.¡±

    An abandoned baby girl being adopted by a family like the Mo family was indeed her blessing.

    ¡°Once Ranran is discharged from the hospital tomorrow, I willplete the adoption procedures.¡±

    As he left Gu Yan¡¯s office, Mo Xiuchen dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number.

    After two rings, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through the phone. He sounded busy, his low voice also tinged with the sound of flipping documents, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, you¡¯re out of luck with the adoption,¡± Mo Xiuchen teased, a pleased curve forming on his lips as his clear, cheerful voice carried a hint of triumph.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Jin asked in confusion over the phone, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I and Ranran have decided to adopt that baby girl, so if you want a daughter, find a woman to marry and have one yourself,¡± Mo Xiuchen teased Wen Jin while walking towards the elevator.

    ¡°Did you say something to Ranran?¡± Wen Jin wasn¡¯t foolish.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, ¡°I only mentioned that you wanted to adopt the baby girl, nothing else. But given that you are Ranran¡¯s brother, and my cousin, I still want to kindly remind you, you¡¯re in yourte twenties, and you¡¯re the only one left in the Wen Family. The important responsibility of carrying on the family line is something you should consider.¡±

    Before Wen Jin could respond, Mo Xiuchen added, ¡°Now that Ranran and I are adopting another child, she has more to worry about, so don¡¯t add to her concerns with your issues.¡±

    That didn¡¯t sound like a reminder; it sounded more like a warning.

    Wen Jin snorted coldly into the phone, ¡°Just don¡¯t stir the pot, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to bother with your affairs. Ah Kai has been going on blind dates every day, and you haven¡¯t, to this day. After Ranran finishes her confinement, you¡¯ll probably have to go on blind dates too.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen spoke, he reached the elevator. He pressed the button, finished his piece, and then dropped a line, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I have to go back and take care of Ziyi and Momo.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    In the pharmaceuticalpany¡¯s office, Wen Jin called out, but the phone had already been hung up.

    He stared at the call log on the screen, his handsome brows furrowed in displeasure. That Mo Xiuchen was always difficult with him.

    A knock at the office door came, and he said, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened, and Bai Xiaoxiao entered, holding a stack of documents.

    ¡°President Wen, is something wrong? You seem to be in a bad mood,¡± said Bai Yiyi as she walked to his desk with the documents and set them down, looking at him with concern.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered as he forced a smile and began flipping through the documents, ¡°It¡¯s that guy Mo Xiuchen. Yesterday, I brought up wanting to adopt the baby girl who was mistaken for Momo.¡±

    He stopped there, his gaze lingering on the documents.

    Bai Yiyi, surprised that he suddenly stopped talking, asked, ¡°Then what? Did Mo Xiuchen refuse you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he told Ranran, but he just called me to say that he and Ranran decided to adopt the baby girl.¡±

    Bai Yiyi suddenlyughed, her smile bright and radiant, ¡°Mo General, if I were Ranran, I would rather adopt the child myself than let you do it. You¡¯re not even married, and if you adopt a child, your future girlfriend might think the child is yours with another woman.¡±

    ¡°How could that be.¡±

    Wen Jin frowned. Was adopting a child really thatplicated? Besides, he hadn¡¯t nned on getting married anyway.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible. Women are very suspicious and strange creatures. You¡¯ll understand once you date.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said with a giggling smile.

    Seeing Wen Jin with furrowed brows, she tilted her head and inquired, ¡°President Wen, you don¡¯t n to adopt a daughter just so you don¡¯t have to marry, do you? If that¡¯s the case, Ranran definitely won¡¯t agree to you adopting the child.¡±

    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    Wen Jin looked up at her, ring unhappily.

    ¡°No, not obvious, I¡¯m just guessing,¡± Bai Yiyi shook her head and gestured with her hands.

    Wen Jin snorted coldly and looked down again to sign the documents, saying nonchntly, ¡°Later, check if the new drug is ready. Ah Kai even called this morning to ask about it.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    The mention of Gu Kai caused Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheerful face to be earnest as she returned to her professional demeanor.

    Wen Jin looked up at her for two seconds and then asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t me you for this time, did he?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes twinkled as she dismissed the idea, ¡°It¡¯s normal for him to me me. If one day he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯d think he¡¯s ill.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if Ah Kai heard you talk about him like that, I wonder what he would look like. Momo is safe and sound, and I have you to thank,¡± Wen Jinughed twice and then sincerely thanked Bai Yiyi.

    Li En had carefully taken care of Momo, who was quietly sent abroad in exchange for another child, primarily out of consideration for Bai Yiyi¡¯s face.

    Perhaps, it was because Li En knew very clearly that he could threaten Bai Yiyi with Momo, but he must not harm her.

 Chapter 1149: 1148 He wont mix up personal and professional matters.

    <strong>Chapter 1149: 1148 He won¡¯t mix up personal and professional matters.</strong>

    Bai Yiyi lowered her eyes and spoke softly, ¡°At first, when Gu Kai asked me about Li En, I truly didn¡¯t want to believe that Li En would be involved in this matter.¡±

    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°Of course, if you knew from the beginning that Li En was involved in this matter, Momo wouldn¡¯t have been sent abroad.¡±

    ¡°The afternoon Momo went missing, Gu Kai dropped me off at home and asked me about it. I was so sure at the time and said that Li En would never do such a thing. After Gu Kai left, I called Li En. He said he was on a business trip in City B, and then he hung up the phone after just a few words, which is something he never used to do.¡±

    It was the hurried way Li En hung up the phone, and the sound of car horns on the other end of the line, that,bined with Gu Kai¡¯s words, aroused suspicion in Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart without reason.

    Looking back now, she thought, perhaps she didn¡¯t trust Li En enough and, inexplicably, trusted what Gu Kai said.

    Wen Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°So you suspected Li En?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, as if recalling that day¡¯s events, ¡°During dinner, I asked my mom what Li En had been busy withtely. She said he was preupied with his experiments and mentioned that, not long ago, she saw Li En having dinner with a girl who somewhat resembled Ranran, both in stature and appearance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Cheng Jia, Cheng Jia came back before Momo and Ziyi were born?¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t know this detail.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, ¡°Yes, Cheng Jia had returned once before that. Later, when I saw Miqin at the hospital and heard from Xiaoxiao that Miqin had stic surgery, I began to think that Miqin might be Cheng Jia. It wasn¡¯t just me who suspected; Ranran did too. So I told Ranran about the possibility of my mom seeing Li En having dinner with Cheng Jia.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze darkened, and although the matter was in the past, speaking of it still stirred annoyance in him, ¡°Cheng Jiater pressured Ranran to divorce Mo Xiuchen and even demanded she act in a way that wouldpletely dishearten Mo Xiuchen. So, Ranran and Mo Xiuchen put on a y in front of Cheng Jia, making Mo Xiuchen show jealousy to take the opportunity to take Cheng Jia away.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s divorce from Wen Ran was a sham.

    Their supposed falling out was also a sham.

    In front of Cheng Jia, Wen Ran asking Qin Mu if he would be her boyfriend, and Mo Xiuchen taking Cheng Jia away in a jealous fit to marry her¡ªall of it was fake.

    Because time was of the essence, and they had no evidence to prove Miqin was Cheng Jia¡­

    And for fear they might harm Momo, they could only resort to the quickest and most effective method against Cheng Jia¡ªthat was Mo Xiuchen.

    Cheng Jia could never resist Mo Xiuchen; faced with him, she would be thrown into disarray and lose her rationality. All her ns, her vicious and ruthless schemes, would vanish.

    In front of Mo Xiuchen, she was prone to exposing her weaknesses, which, in itself, was perhaps the most tragic aspect of Cheng Jia.

    No matter how cold Mo Xiuchen was towards her, her love for him remained extreme and persistent.

    The inte on the office desk rang, and Wen Jin picked up the receiver to answer the phone while Bai Yiyi stood by, waiting for him to sign.

    After finishing the call, Wen Jin said with a smile, ¡°The medicine is ready. Yiyi, you can deliver it to the hospital for Ah Kai in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for someone else to go?¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows.

    She didn¡¯t want to see Gu Kai.

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze deepened and he said nonchntly, ¡°You and Ah Kai are both people Tongtong holds dearest. Even if you cannot be friends, you shouldn¡¯t be eternal enemies, right? Go on, Ah Kai is not someone to mix personal feelings with business; he won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡±

    Was he implying that if she didn¡¯t go, she would be the one mixing personal affairs with business?

    Bai Yiyi reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in a bit.¡±

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Momo and Ziyi almost woke up at the same time, and both started crying ¡®waah¡¯ at once.

    Hearing the babies¡¯ cries, Wen Ran also immediately woke up. Mo Xiuchen, who hadn¡¯t yet managed to pick up Ziyi and Momo or stop them from crying, saw Ranran sit up and spread his hands helplessly, ¡°Ranran, I was nning tofort them first.¡±

    Wen Ran gently smiled and said tenderly, ¡°You check first if they¡¯ve wet themselves or pooped. If not, hand them to me, and I¡¯ll feed them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bending down, Mo Xiuchen first picked up Momo and said to Ziyi, ¡°Ziyi, men don¡¯t cry. Just wait a moment, Daddy will pick you up soon.¡±

    ¡°Or, shall we call the special nursing assistant?¡± Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh at Mo Xiuchen; Ziyi was just a baby, not a man, and he was not listening to Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head; he insisted on caring for the babies himself, ¡°No need, I¡¯ve taken care of them before, it¡¯s just a matter of two more minutes. Momo has pooped, I¡¯ll change her diaper first.¡±

    Wen Ran muttered in agreement, wanting to help reach for things, but Mo Xiuchen immediately stopped her, ¡°Ranran, just sit and don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t help.¡± Wen Ran smiled and reached out to gently grasp Momo¡¯s little hand, cooing softly, ¡°Momo, be good, don¡¯t cry, Daddy will make youfortable with a new diaper soon.¡±

    Babies, although small, can still understand people.

    Especially their mother¡¯s words, they have an innate sensitivity.

    Holding Momo¡¯s hand, Wen Ran cooed gently a few times, and she really stopped crying; Ziyi in the crib, after crying a few times and seeing no oneforting him, seemed to lose interest and gradually stopped crying. He just looked with teary eyes at the back of Mo Xiuchen.

    After Mo Xiuchen changed Momo¡¯s diaper and passed her to Wen Ran for breastfeeding, he then picked up Ziyi, who had wet his diaper.

    Laid down by Mo Xiuchen on the bed, Ziyi looked up at Wen Ran with eyes full of expectation, his pitiful and hopeful little face softened Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    Only after Momo had finished eating, it was Ziyi¡¯s turn; the second he was in Wen Ran¡¯s arms, he no longer looked pitiful, but rather was very excited.

    ¡°This little guy, howe he changes his tune the moment he¡¯s in your arms?¡± Mo Xiuchen watched Ziyi suddenly be excited and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Wen Ran too was amused by Ziyi and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s just a baby¡¯s nature. Actually, whether it¡¯s time for feeding or not, they¡¯re happier in their mother¡¯s arms.¡±

    ¡°Who says so?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned; he wasn¡¯t a stepfather.

    Wen Ran lightlyughed, ¡°I say so. Before Ziyi was born, you threatened him with a spanking. He might still remember that.¡±

    ¡°Son, Daddy was just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously, okay? As long as you behave and don¡¯t upset Mama, I won¡¯t spank you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen quickly exined.

    Finally, after feeding both Ziyi and Momo, Mo Xiuchen put them back in their cribs, telling Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve already talked to Dad about it, and he agreed that we should adopt that child.¡±

    ¡°Really? Since Dad agreed, should we bring that child over here? Since there¡¯s plenty of breast milk, I can feed her along with the others, so she won¡¯t have to drink form.¡± Wen Ran thought for a moment, then sought Mo Xiuchen¡¯s opinion.

 Chapter 1150: 1149 only idiots would wait for you

    <strong>Chapter 1150: 1149 only idiots would wait for you</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone bring that child over now, so she can be discharged with us tomorrow.¡±

    The baby girl, though abandoned by her parents, was a healthy infant.

    She was born three days earlier than Momo and Ziyi. Now that they had adopted her, she would be Momo¡¯s and Ziyi¡¯s older sister.

    Mo Xiuchen walked to the door, opened it, and asked Qing Feng outside to bring the baby girl over. He then returned to the room to y with Momo and Ziyi.

    ¡°Ranran, are you hungry? I¡¯ll have some food delivered,¡±

    Mo Xiuchen dangled a rattle in front of Momo and Ziyi, entertaining them, and looked up at Wen Ran with a gentle voice, asking.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Not hungry. I ate a lot for lunch, so I¡¯ll eat in the evening.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, just tell me. You mustn¡¯t endure it.¡± Mo Xiuchen instructed with concern. Ranran was eating for three, soon to be four, after all. If she didn¡¯t eat enough, where would the milke to feed the babies?

    The babies were still small and ate little. Even with Momo and Ziyi, there was always some leftovers. Thus, Wen Ran had Mo Xiuchen bring the other child over so she could feed them together.

    When they¡¯re older, if breast milk was not enough, they could all have form milk together.

    **

    Bai Yiyi had intended to find someone to rece her and deliver the medicine to Gu Kai at the hospital, but remembering her call to Ranran in the morning and saying she¡¯d visit her in the afternoon, she ended up going to the hospital herself.

    She had called Wen Ran that morning before going to work.

    At noon, after her mother returned, she then went to work at the pharmaceutical nt, so she didn¡¯t go to the hospital in the afternoon.

    The factory driver dropped Bai Yiyi off at the hospital. As she got out, she subconsciously looked up, not ncing at the Kangning Hospital sign, her mind uncontrobly stirring with annoyance at the memory of Gu Kai¡¯s words in D Country that day.

    She pressed her lips tightly together before taking steps toward the hospital¡¯s main entrance.

    As she reached the entrance, not yet pushing the door open, her phone in her bag started ringing.

    Stopping, Bai Yiyi pulled out her phone, her brows lightly furrowed as she saw the caller ID, and pressed the answer button with her delicate fingers, her voice calm, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin said it was you who was bringing the medicine to the hospital. Have you arrived?¡± The voice on the phone was Gu Kai¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived. I¡¯m already inside the hospital, almost at your office.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone was not exactly polite, let alone gentle, thus Bai Yiyi dropped all pretense of tenderness in her response, her voice carrying three parts coldness and two parts displeasure.

    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m waiting in my office for you.¡±

    After saying that, Gu Kai hung up.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips at the phone. What was he being so uptight about? Is being a doctor such a big deal?

    If Gu Kai hadn¡¯t rushed her, she might have been quicker, but irritation slowed her down, and she deliberately chose the stairs over the elevator.

    She usually enjoyed physical activities, and climbing ten or more flights of stairs was not an issue.

    Besides, she was climbing leisurely, not rushing up, and the thought of Gu Kai waiting impatiently made her irritation gradually dissipate.

    By the time she reached Gu Kai¡¯s cardiology department and came out, she saw Gu Kai waiting outside his office, his handsome features shadowed in the rtively dim corridor.

    Despite being about ten meters away, Bai Yiyi could clearly see the sullenness and impatience between his brows.

    Her eyes flickered, then she nced back over her shoulder, pursed her lips, and started walking towards him with steady steps.

    ¡°Did you take the stairs up?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was still a few steps away from Gu Kai when his voice, deep and resonant, echoed in the corridor, his dark eyes sharply fixing on her.

    ¡°Um, I get dizzy in elevators.¡±

    Bai Yiyi maintained an indifferent expression and spoke calmly, lying as convincingly as if it were the truth.

    However, as soon as her words dropped, Gu Kai still let out a mockingugh. His tall figure stood still, simply extending his hand toward her, ¡°Give me the medicine.¡±

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes and silently handed over the bag, then turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    She had barely taken a step when Gu Kai¡¯s voice came from behind her.

    Bai Yiyi stopped, her back to him, and asked coldly, ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Next Wednesday is my day off. By then, I¡¯ll go and change Tongtong¡¯s surname. Take the day off in advance; don¡¯t go to work that day.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were not a discussion but a notification, carrying the unique overbearing tone that particrly irked Bai Yiyi.

    She turned around, meeting his expressionless face with a cold gaze just two steps away, inwardly sneering before replying icily, ¡°I¡¯ve recently taken a lot of leaves, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to ask for more. Let¡¯s do it on the weekend.¡±

    If Gu Kai had spoken to her nicely, she might have cooperated with him.

    The more he spoke with that arrogant tone as if he were some lord talking down to her, the more the rebellious streak within her wanted to fight back.

    ¡°Weekend?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled mockingly, regarding Bai Yiyi with a nce reserved for idiots, ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you an idiot? Don¡¯t you know that the office isn¡¯t open on the weekends?¡±

    Bai Yiyi choked on his words, a sh of embarrassment crossing her face, before she quickly raised her chin to meet Gu Kai¡¯s derisive gaze head-on, retorting, ¡°You¡¯re the idiot. Who says the police station is closed on weekends? They have people on duty 24 hours a day.¡±

    ¡°All right, 24-hour duty it is, then. I¡¯ll finish my shift tonight, and we¡¯ll go together,¡± said Gu Kai, his tone shifting to amusement, ¡°And if no one is there to handle our request, remember topensate me for my loss.¡±

    ¡°What loss?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked in confusion.

    ¡°Wasting my time is the same as hindering me from saving lives.¡± He nced at his wristwatch with a frown, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Remember, wait for me at the hospital entrance at ten o¡¯clock tonight.¡±

    With that said, he passed her by and strode toward the elevator.

    ¡°¡­Lunatic, I¡¯d have to be an idiot to wait for you thiste at night.¡±

    Bai Yiyi made a face at Gu Kai¡¯s departing figure. She was now certain that her enmity with this man predated their current lives, and it wasn¡¯t just due to the grievances of the older generation.

    Otherwise, how could she be friends with Ranran, even Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin treated her with kindness, but this detestable Gu Kai, as soon as he saw her, was never normal unless he was being sarcastic, mocking, or looking like he had murder in his eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t until Gu Kai¡¯s figure had disappeared around the corner of the corridor that Bai Yiyi took a deep breath and then went upstairs to find Wen Ran.

    **

    When Bai Yiyi arrived in the ward, Qing Feng had just brought back the baby girl.

    Looking at Momo and Ziyi in the baby bed, Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze settled on the infant in Wen Ran¡¯s arms and she asked gently, ¡°Ranran, is this the child that was previously used as Momo¡¯s substitute?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, speaking softly, ¡°Yes, Xiuchen and I are nning to adopt her.¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned to look at Mo Xiuchen, who was crouching in front of the baby bed, joyfully ying with his son and daughter, and said with a smile, ¡°I just heard from President Wen that you¡¯re adopting this child.¡±

    ¡°My brother knows?¡±

    A trace of bewilderment flickered through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes; she wasn¡¯t aware that Mo Xiuchen had already told Wen Jin.

 Chapter 1151: 1150 has something to talk to you about privately.

    <strong>Chapter 1151: 1150 has something to talk to you about privately.</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen lifted his head from his busy schedule and met Wen Ran¡¯s gaze. He said casually, ¡°I was the one who called him.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡±

    A look of sudden realization shed across Wen Ran¡¯s face with a smile.

    ¡°I want to hold Momo.¡±

    Bai Yiyi picked Momo up from the crib, and only then did Wen Ran seem to react, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re saying¡ªyou mentioned my brother, so you went to work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my mother came back at noon. She was with Tongtong, and I went to work in the afternoon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded gently and responded softly.

    ¡°Then why did youe to the hospital again?¡±

    ¡°I came to deliver medicine, the factory¡¯s new medicine,¡± Bai Yiyi exined simply, and Wen Ran immediately understood, ¡°President Wen asked me to deliver the medicine, and I took the opportunity toe see you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi sat at the bedside, ying with Momo while chatting with Wen Ran.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xiuchen crouched in front of the crib and managed to put Ziyi to sleep. He stood up and took Momo from Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms.

    Bai Yiyi stayed in the hospital room for over half an hour before leaving.

    As she exited the hospital, she happened to run into Fang Zhiwei, who was on her way in.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you leaving?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei greeted Bai Yiyi enthusiastically.

    Bai Yiyi responded with a smile and a nod, ¡°Yes, Tongtong is at home. I need to get back. Are you here to see Doctor Gu?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s smile stiffened slightly upon hearing Bai Yiyi mention Tongtong and refer to Gu Kai as Doctor Gu, but she quickly regained herposure.

    She felt somewhat ufortable.

    If it had been before, when she had no idea that Tongtong was Gu Kai¡¯s daughter and that Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai had had a one-night stand, she wouldn¡¯t have minded.

    But now, knowing their rtionship, hearing Bai Yiyi call Gu Kai ¡°Doctor Gu¡± made her ufortable.

    ¡°Yes, a friend gave me two movie tickets. I¡¯m checking if Ah Kai is free to join me,¡± Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t conceal that she was there to see Gu Kai.

    Bai Yiyi smiled, and seeing that it was getting dark, she said, ¡°You better hurry then, I¡¯m heading home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, they went their separate ways. Bai Yiyi walked toward the roadside while Fang Zhiwei entered the hospital.

    On her way back home, Bai Yiyi called Wen Jin. Upon arriving, her mother Bai Yuqin had already prepared dinner, and Tongtong was lying on the bed, clutching the hand of a Barbie doll with one small hand and with the other, curving all fingers except for the index finger, pretending to give the doll an injection.

    So engrossed in her y, Tongtong didn¡¯t even notice when Bai Yiyi pushed the door open.

    She was happily engaged on her own, murmuring words Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t understand.

    After giving the Barbie doll an ¡°injection,¡± she brought the doll¡¯s hand to her mouth and blew on it. After blowing, she moved back a little, let the hand go, positioned it to lie t, and then gently patted the hand twice with her little hand.

    Then she picked up some cotton lying on the bed, wiped it over the doll¡¯s hand, threw it away, and continued to give the doll ¡°injections¡± with her index finger.

    Bai Yiyi stood quietly at the door, watching Tongtong mimic being a doctor, and her mood inexplicably became agitated.

    She herself had never liked studying medicine or the medical profession since she was young.

    Because of her father¡¯s irresponsibility and her mother¡¯s suffering and yearning over the years, not only was she disgusted with marriage and men, but she had also instinctively resisted the medical profession.

    Yet now, Tongtong loved nothing more than ying the game of doctor, treating patients, and giving injections.

    She could often y for hours by herself.

    Ever since thest hospitalization, Gu Kai had seen Tongtong y this game once, and when he took a business trip, he bought her a set of doctor¡¯s medical tools.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t let Tongtong use them, but instead put them away.

    She took out her cellphone and gently dialed the phone number on the bed.

    Momentster, a cellphone near Tongtong vibrated with a ¡°wu wu¡± sound, followed by the ringtone. Tongtong turned her head to look at the cellphone not far away, seeming to hesitate whether to crawl over and pick it up.

    However, Tongtong watched the incessantly vibrating phone for a while and still chose to continue treating her Barbie doll.

    Bai Yiyi speechlessly looked at the ceiling, hung up the phone, a smile creeping onto her face as she cheerfully called out, ¡°Tongtong, mommy¡¯s back.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was clearly more attractive than the ringtone, and upon hearing her, Tongtong turned around, saw her at the door, and immediately yelled ¡°mama¡± unclearly but excitedly.

    Bai Yiyi quickly walked over, Tongtong threw the doll aside, and stretched out both hands for her to hold her.

    Bai Yiyi held her daughter in her arms and asked with a smile, ¡°Did Tongtong miss mommy? Give mommy a kiss first.¡±

    As her words fell, Tongtong immediately nted a kiss on her left cheek, amusing Bai Yiyi whoughed heartily.

    ***

    The next day was the day Wen Ran was discharged from the hospital and brought the three babies home.

    Early in the morning, Ziyi and Momo woke up together.

    The baby who arrived earlier seemed not yet ustomed to their routine, waking up half an hour after Ziyi and Momo.

    When she woke up, Ziyi and Momo had already finished eating and drinking.

    Since it was the weekend, a particrlyrge number of people came to pick them up from the hospital, even Mo Zixuan rushed back from City B.

    Zhou Lin and her daughter, Li Qian with her husband and son, Qin Mu, An Lin, Wen Jin, Bai Yiyi with Tongtong had alsoe.

    There was also Fang Zhiwei, Bai Xiaoxiao, and beyond that, an unexpected person, Jiang Liu.

    Seeing Jiang Liu surprised Wen Ran.

    Once back home, Bai Xiaoxiao and others apanied Wen Ran in the room, helping to take care of the three little babies, while Mo Xiuchen entertained the men in the downstairs living room.

    ¡°I have something I want to talk to you about alone.¡±

    After Jiang Liu said this to Mo Xiuchen, he stood up and walked away from the sofa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to the study.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen also got up, walked away from the sofa, leading Jiang Liu upstairs to the study.

    ¡°What could Jiang Liu have to talk to Mo Xiuchen about? So strange,¡± Gu Kai squinted his eyes, watched Mo Xiuchen and Jiang Liu head upstairs one after the other, and muttered softly.

    Wen Jin leaned back into the sofa, eyes slightly narrowed as he watched the two men ascend, and reflectively said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen and Jiang Liu¡¯s silhouettes look more alike than their facial features. Before, there appeared a woman who looked like Miqin, but it turned out she had had stic surgery. But this Jiang Liu, he¡¯s the real deal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fate, that¡¯s why Mo Xiuchen gave Jiang Liu a chance before.¡±

    Qin Mu continued the conversation, though outwardly saying this, he had his doubts inside.

    Mo Xiuchen and Jiang Liu had no old friendship, yet he was willing to give Jiang Liu a chance, there must be some secret they didn¡¯t know about.

    And now, Jiang Liu wanting to talk to Mo Xiuchen alone, could it be to thank him for letting Shen Yuting off?

    Gu Kai looked at Qin Mu, then at Wen Jin, curved his lips into a smile, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered to guess, we¡¯ll know once Mo Xiuchenes down and we ask him directly.¡±

 Chapter 1152: 1151 didnt plan to recognize you

    <strong>Chapter 1152: 1151 didn¡¯t n to recognize you</strong>

    Second floor, in the study

    Mo Xiuchen gestured Jiang Liu toward the sofa, and they both took a seat.

    ¡°How are Yuting and the child doing?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up a cigarette from the coffee table and offered it to Jiang Liu, who shook his head, ¡°I quit smoking a long time ago.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow and ced the cigarette back on the coffee table.

    ¡°Yuting and the baby are both well. She¡¯s lost all her memories, not just those about you.¡±

    When Jiang Liu brought up Shen Yuting, it was like when Mo Xiuchen mentioned Wen Ran, his sharp brows unconsciously softened with a trace of tenderness.

    Looking at him, Mo Xiuchen said indifferently, ¡°It seems that you two are getting along well.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Besides her previous stubbornness about you, she is actually a very easy girl to get along with. She¡¯s not arrogant or affected.¡±

    ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. You love her, so everything about her seems perfect to you. The fact that she has lost her memory is indeed a good thing. But surely, you didn¡¯t seek me out just to talk about this.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke calmly, his expression one of certainty.

    Jiang Liuposed himself and looked steadily at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Why did you help me?¡±

    A slight arc formed at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth. He had thought Jiang Liu was going to ask about something else.

    He asked that because he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t helping you.¡±

    ¡°No, you were helping me. In fact, the cosmeticspany that approached me for an endorsement was thanks to your assistance. Aside from that, there was the time when I spread the photos of Wen Ran and Qin Mu at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Going by your style, you wouldn¡¯t normally deal with it that way, but you didn¡¯t pursue it.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen offered no reply.

    Jiang Liu pursed his lips and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me on more than those two asions. But no matter how long I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t figure out why you would want to help me.¡±

    ¡°But recently, I suddenly thought of a possibility.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s words caused Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze to deepen abruptly, a sharpness flitting across the depths of his eyes, and in an instant, he regained hisposure.

    Jiang Liu stared at Mo Xiuchen, and after a few seconds of silence, said calmly, ¡°When I was young, my mother told me that my father was killed by a man named Mo Jingteng. When I asked her why that man killed my dad, she wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    ¡°Later, during an inadvertent conversation I overheard between my mother and another woman, she said that when my dad closed his eyes, he was still calling for her.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I was in the house; my mother and that woman were talking in the yard. I only heard my mother tell her that it was her husband who killed my dad¡­¡±

    These things, Jiang Liu had never told anyone, not even his own mother.

    If it weren¡¯t for Mo Xiuchen¡¯s repeated assistance, he would never have thought in this direction. All he knew was that Mo Jing was the murderer of his father, a man who sat on a fortune of several hundred billion, someone he simply could not touch.

    Later, he met Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia noticed his resemnce to Mo Xiuchen and wanted to use him, so he took the opportunity to use her as well. And then, he got close to Shen Yuting¡­

    However, before his revenge could be implemented, he fell in love with Shen Yuting. He had once lived a carefree life, but once in love, he became devoted and infatuated. In this aspect, Mo Xiuchen was the same, and so was their father.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze shifted, the color in his eyes flickering between light and dark.

    After Jiang Liu finished speaking, he watched Mo Xiuchen patiently, without pressing him for an answer.

    ¡°You guessed right, you and I are brothers from the same father. Initially, I didn¡¯t know either, only before Mo Jingteng died did he tell me that I was not his biological son.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke with a tone of indifference, void of emotion, his eyes as deep as a pool, his face expressionless, Jiang Liu could not tell if he cared about his own origins.

    He spoke as if narrating someone else¡¯s story, without any inflection in his voice, ¡°Later on, after a long investigation, I found out that my mother and your father¡ªmy biological father¡ªwere deeply in love.¡±

    ¡°Although his love was for your mother, he also treated mine well. Aside from love, he gave everything else he could.¡±

    Jiang Liu had no actual memories of his own father; he only knew from his mother that his father was a good man.

    ¡°More precisely, he is your father, though we share some blood rtion. If not for him, Mo Jingteng wouldn¡¯t have hated me so much all these years.¡±

    A sardonic smile curled on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips.

    He harbored no fondness for the man whocked the courage to be with his mother, yet made her pregnant with a child.

    On the contrary, after learning about his origins, Mo Xiuchen found his hatred for Mo Jingteng lessen a bit. Consider a man as arrogant as Mo Jingteng, bearing such an enormous cuckold¡¯s horns, how could he tolerate it?

    Gu Yan saidst time that Mo Jingteng had another DNA test der, the result being 99.9%¡­

    That wasn¡¯t a test between Mo Jingteng and Mo Xiuchen, but between Mo Jingteng and Mo Zixuan. It was nothing more than a facade of peace, a self-deception.

    Butter, when Mo Jingteng discovered Xiao Wenqing also betrayed him, having an affair outside, he flew into a rage, forgetting he had done the test years ago, and dragged Mo Zixuan for a second DNA test.

    ¡°He truly hasn¡¯t fulfilled any responsibilities as a father towards you.¡±

    Jiang Liu looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, chiseled as if by a sculptor, they both bore some resemnce due to inheriting their father¡¯s genes, but Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mother was even more beautiful than his own.

    Thus, Mo Xiuchen was handsomer, his features more refined. Such a cold face, such a proud man, he indeed had reasons to resent his biological father.

    Had it not been for his origin, Mo Jingteng would have never turned a blind eye to Xiao Wenqing¡¯s repeated persecutions over the years, nor would he have driven a wedge between him and Wen Ran when he lost his memory, allowing Cheng Jia, a flirtatious woman, to stay by his side.

    ¡°In the end, Mo Jingteng did notpletely cut you off, nor did he disclose your identity to the world. Our rtionship can stay the same as before, as if nothing¡¯s changed.¡±

    ¡°I have no intention of acknowledging you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice wasced with indifference as he rose from the sofa, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may go downstairs. Ah Kai and the others are still there.¡±

    Jiang Liu¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and he suddenlyughed as he looked at the proud Mo Xiuchen, ¡°That¡¯s for the best. I was wondering how I¡¯d refuse you if you insisted on acknowledging each other. Now I don¡¯t have to bother.¡±

    With that, he enjoyed the sight of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s subtly changing expression, whistled triumphantly, opened the door, and strode out of the study.

    Mo Xiuchen watched with half-closed eyes as Jiang Liu strutted out of the study like a rooster that had won a fight, heading toward the staircase. He scoffed; even if Jiang Liu was his half-brother from the same father, this was his territory. Where did Jiang Liu get his confidence from?

    He wasn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen¡¯s only half-brother after all!

 Chapter 1153: 1152 The ones who were driven away were also Ah Kai and Ah Jin

    <strong>Chapter 1153: 1152 The ones who were driven away were also Ah Kai and Ah Jin</strong>

    ¡°Jiang Liu, Mo Xiuchen, what did you talk about in the study for so long?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Liu and Mo Xiuchen descending the stairs one after the other, the few men on the sofa cast curious looks at them.

    Jiang Liu nced back at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s icy face and said with a smile, ¡°I told him to stop flirting around and that there¡¯s nothing wrong with sticking to Wen Ran alone.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a good line.¡±

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw me flirting around? Being handsome isn¡¯t my fault.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes swept coldly over Jiang Liu. This guy really knew how to push his luck.

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she spoke to Gu Kai, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not him flirting around; it¡¯s his face that causes all the troubles. Why don¡¯t you take the trouble to use the knife on his face and help him get rid of this problem?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I agree. If he didn¡¯t have such an annoying face, maybe Ranran wouldn¡¯t have fallen for him,¡± Mo Zixuan said darkly. After all, Ranran was originally his girlfriend.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯ve be a public enemy; I¡¯ll stay silent,¡± Qin Mngughed out. Chen Bin, sitting next to him, kindly added, ¡°If you really ruined Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face, I¡¯m afraid the one you¡¯d offend wouldn¡¯t be him but Ranran, and we wouldn¡¯t even have lunch today.¡±

    ¡°I was just saying. If it really happened, the ones getting kicked out would be Ah Kai and Ah Jin, one with the idea, the other the perpetrator.¡±

    Mo Zixuan¡¯s words earned him a sharp look from Mo Xiuchen. Jiang Liu, standing to the side,ughed lightly and nced upstairs, ¡°I¡¯m not involved in your n; I have to leave on the afternoon flight.¡±

    ¡°Afternoon? Are you going back to D Country?¡±

    A flicker of surprise crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he stood up from the sofa.

    Jiang Liu nodded, ¡°Yes, Yuting is there alone, and I¡¯m worried about her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to settle down in D Country, are you?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked, his eyebrows lightly furrowed.

    ¡°No, I n to stay there until after the New Year, then bring Yuting and her daughter back to G City. Always being in D Country, her parents are not at ease.¡±

    Shen Yuting, after suffering from memory loss, got along very well with him and relied a lot on him. With a while until the Spring Festival, Jiang Liu believed that Shen Yuting would fall for him.

    If she fell for him and then returned to the country, there¡¯d be nothing to worry about, as not everyone could regain their memories like Mo Xiuchen did.

    ¡°My aunt only has Yuting for a daughter, her concern is normal. Have you met them this time you came back?¡± Gu Kai asked calmly.

    Jiang Liu smiled faintly, ¡°I have, and they don¡¯t oppose to me being with Yuting.¡±

    Jiang Liu was grateful for this. The crazy things he did in the past, Gu Kai could dig up, and surely, so could Shen Yuting¡¯s parents.

    But they hadn¡¯t made things difficult for him and even thanked him for staying by Yuting¡¯s side.

    ¡°What time is your flight this afternoon?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked down at his watch.

    ¡°Two-twenty.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have time after lunch to rush to the airport,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, his gaze lightly on Jiang Liu. Thetter hesitated for a moment, then suddenlyughed again, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re asking me to stay for lunch, I will.¡±

    Upstairs, Wen Ran was lying in bed while Bai Yiyi and a few others were either sitting on the edge of the bed or in chairs. Fang Zhiwei and Li Qian were on the sofa, watching Li Qian¡¯s son and Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter y.

    Tongtong was pulling Xiaoxiao to be the patient, skillfully pretending to give her an injection on the back of her hand, which tickled Xiaoxiao into giggles. ¡°Yiyi, your Tongtong is really too cute. When she grows up, she¡¯ll definitely be an excellent doctor like Gu Kai.¡±

    On the sofa, Fang Zhiwei, who had just pulled Tiantian into herp, changed her expression slightly upon hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.

    Bai Yiyi, who was sitting on the edge of the bed changing Momo¡¯s diaper, also felt a bit awkward because of Xiaoxiao¡¯s unintentional remark, especially in front of Fang Zhiwei.

    Wen Ran gave Xiaoxiao a look, signaling her to be mindful of the context in which she spoke. Xiaoxiao, catching Wen Ran¡¯s cue, nced at Fang Zhiwei then turned to Bai Yiyi but didn¡¯t think she had said anything wrong.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m just telling the truth. If Tongtong hadn¡¯t inherited Gu Kai¡¯s genes, how could she enjoy ying doctor so much at such a young age?¡±

    As she spoke, she picked up Tongtong and said, ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go downstairs to y.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, give Tongtong to me, you take Momo.¡± After finishing changing Momo¡¯s diaper, Bai Yiyi stood up swiftly, approached in two steps, and reached out to take Tongtong from Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m just taking Tongtong downstairs to y, why are you anxious?¡± Xiaoxiao feigned ignorance.

    ¡°Tongtong needs to have her form soon. You go take Momo, she¡¯s very energetic now, and you can y with her for a while longer.¡± Bai Yiyi assertively took Tongtong into her arms without further discussion.

    Fang Zhiwei, seeing Bai Yiyi holding Tongtong, secretly sighed with relief.

    Privately, she actually didn¡¯t want Tongtong to have too much contact with Gu Kai, but Tongtong was his biological daughter, a fact she couldn¡¯t change.

    Thinking of something, she put down Tiantian, got up, and came to Bai Yiyi, speaking gently, ¡°Yiyi, Tongtong can eat porridge now, right? I¡¯ll take her downstairs to have some.¡±

    A hint of hesitation shed in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, but she mustered a smile, ¡°Please do, then, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to be so formal with me. Tongtong¡¯s such a lovable little girl, I really like her.¡± Fang Zhiwei smiled as she held Tongtong and cheerfully said, ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go downstairs to have porridge.¡±

    Tongtong wasn¡¯t shy with strangers, she wouldn¡¯t cry with anyone. Held by Fang Zhiwei, she also broke into a smile, returning a friendly grin.

    After Fang Zhiwei took Tongtong downstairs, Bai Yiyi helped Wen Ran take care of Momo, and Zhou Lin returned to the sofa to look after her daughter.

    An Lin and Xiaoxiao were teasing Ziyi and the adopted child.

    ¡°Ranran, are Fang Zhiwei and Ah Kai getting married?¡±

    After Ziyi fell asleep, An Lin sat down on the edge of the bed and curiously asked Wen Ran.

    Recalling what she had heard outside Gu Kai¡¯s office at the hospital yesterday, a smile reappeared on her face.

    Wen Ran shook her head in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re asking me? You might as well ask Sister Wei or my brother.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Fang Zhiwei the one who proposed to Gu Kai a while ago? Getting married is just a matter of time,¡± Xiaoxiao, still crouching by the crib admiring Ziyi¡¯s sleeping face, heard An Lin¡¯s words, looked up, and continued the conversation.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei seems very devoted to Ah Kai. Despite her arm injury, she personally cooked and brought food to the hospital yesterday, having a meal with Ah Kai,¡± An Lin mused, narrowing her eyes thoughtfully.

    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t just focus on whether my brother and Fang Zhiwei will get married, you should pay attention to Qin Mu too. I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s caught the eye of Chief Gao.¡±

    Wen Ran teased with a smile, and what she said was true. If An Lin didn¡¯t confess soon, Qin Mu might be someone else¡¯s boyfriend.

 Chapter 1154: 1153 Cultivating Father-Daughter Relationship

    <strong>Chapter 1154: 1153 Cultivating Father-Daughter Rtionship</strong>

    On the sofa in the living room on the first floor.

    Gu Kai held Tongtong on hisp, while Zhi Wei sat beside him with a bowl of porridge prepared by Nanny Zhang, spoon-feeding Tongtong bite by bite.

    Every two bites, she would gently wipe Tongtong¡¯s mouth with a napkin, her eyebrows and corners of her eyes radiating tender maternal love. At that moment, aside from her, Gu Kai, and Tongtong, there was no one else on the sofa.

    She had just carried Tongtong down, and Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin, among others, had moved to the yard.

    ¡°Ah Kai, have you changed Tongtong¡¯s surname yet?¡±

    Zhi Wei softly wiped the corner of Tongtong¡¯s mouth, seemingly asking casually.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, he shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ve been too busy recently and haven¡¯t had the time.¡±

    Mentioning changing Tongtong¡¯s name reminded him of the confrontation he had with Bai Yiyi yesterday ¡ª he had asked Bai Yiyi to wait for her at the hospital entrancest night, but that woman simply turned off her phone.

    Zhi Wei smiled gently and said softly, ¡°Actually, whether Tongtong changes her surname or not, she¡¯s still your daughter. There¡¯s no need for you to insist on her changing it, her current name sounds quite nice.¡±

    ¡°A Gu surname would sound even nicer.¡± Gu Kai frowned and retorted impulsively.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Gu does sound better. by the way, when are you taking time off?¡±

    Zhi Wei¡¯s smile grew even brighter, clearly trying to please Gu Kai, especially her three ¡®yes¡¯ which carried a hint of coquettish charm.

    Gu Kai, without answering, asked, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    Zhi Wei fed another spoonful of porridge to Tongtong before exining, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, yet we¡¯ve never gone out to have fun together. I was thinking of picking a time when you¡¯re off so we could go out of town for a couple of days.¡±

    She said this while looking at Gu Kai with hopeful eyes.

    Gu Kai pondered, ¡°It might be difficult recently. My surgery schedule is packed, there¡¯s an academic conference next week, and I have a business trip next month¡­ If you want to go on a trip, you could join a tour group. I¡¯ll introduce you to a reliable one.¡±

    ¡°Then never mind, it¡¯s no fun going alone.¡±

    Zhi Wei shrugged, her smile unchanged, but there was a trace of disappointment in her tone.

    She pursed her lips and added, ¡°I was thinking, we could take Tongtong with us. You could spend some time with her. Even though Tongtong is a girl, it¡¯s not good for her to always be with her mother. As her father, you should take her out to have fun.¡±

    ¡°Take Tongtong?¡± Gu Kai looked surprised.

    Tongtong was so young; what fun would there be in taking her out? To travel with Tongtong would be more enjoyable when she was a bit older.

    ¡°Yes, Ah Kai, have you never thought of taking Tongtong out for fun? When I was little, my dad took me out every weekend.¡±

    ¡°No, I just think Tongtong is too young. Taking her to the zoo or ces like that is fine, but going on a trip isn¡¯t convenient.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke nonchntly, but Zhi Wei¡¯s eyes brightened, and she smiled, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s take Tongtong to the marine park tomorrow. I¡¯ll talk to Yiyi in a bit; she probably won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t the only parent; why would she mind?¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Kai immediately fell stern.

    Zhi Wei looked at him in surprise, quickly exining, ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t be always mad at Yiyi. I meant that she probably won¡¯t mind, not that she would object. Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai returned to his usual expression, seeing Tongtong push away the porridge Zhi Wei was offering, he shifted Tongtong to the side, ¡°Tongtong is full, don¡¯t feed her anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright, no more food then, Tongtong, let¡¯s wipe your mouth.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei ced the porridge bowl on the coffee table, gently wiping Tongtong¡¯s mouth.

    Nanny Zhang came out of the kitchen at this moment and told Gu Kai that it was time for dinner.

    Gu Kai stood up while holding Tongtong and said, ¡°Zhi Wei, go upstairs and call Anlin down for dinner, I¡¯ll go out to the yard and call Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold Tongtong.¡± Gu Kai finished speaking and, holding Tongtong, quickly left the living room to call people in the yard.

    Seeing Fang Zhiwei going upstairs alone, Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of confusion, ¡°Miss Fang, why are you going upstairs alone? Where¡¯s Tongtong?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei replied with a beaming smile, ¡°Ah Kai is holding her. I¡¯m here to call you guys down for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, just lie down and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll bring your food downstairs.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao, who had been crouching in front of the crib, immediately stood up upon hearing Fang Zhiwei mention dinner.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Alright, that would be great, thank you.¡±

    Although the three babies were all asleep, they were the type who wouldn¡¯t sleep long and would soon wake up. If they all went downstairs for dinner, she was worried that the babies would wake upter. Mo Xiuchen had hired a nanny, but with so many people around today, they had asked the nanny to start work tomorrow.

    ¡°Yiyi, I have something I want to discuss with you.¡±

    Meanwhile, Fang Zhiwei approached Bai Yiyi and spoke softly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Yiyi asked with a puzzled expression.

    Li Qian and Zhou Lin greeted Wen Ran and, holding their children, left the room first. At this moment, in the master bedroom, there were still Anlin and Bai Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Ah Kai and I want to take Tongtong to the Ocean Park tomorrow. Ah Kai was afraid you might disagree, so he asked me to discuss it with you.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±

    The first thing Bai Yiyi thought of was that Gu Kai had asked her to take a day off next Wednesday to change Tongtong¡¯s surname. Didn¡¯t he have no time tomorrow?

    How had it been just one night, and now he had time to spend with his girlfriend?

    It was his family¡¯s business to spend time with his girlfriend, but why involve her daughter? Changing Tongtong¡¯s surname was just a formality, not an invitation to live with them; there was no need to y the happy family of three and foster a rtionship.

    In front of her, Fang Zhiwei looked at her with a warm smile, ¡°Yes, tomorrow. Because of Ah Kai¡¯s special job, taking a day off is not easy. Yiyi, you don¡¯t have ns tomorrow as well, do you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Since you don¡¯t have ns, Ah Kai and I can take Tongtong out to have fun, and you can take a day off as well. Don¡¯t worry about the conditions Ah Kai mentioned earlier, you should date if you want to, and I will talk to him about it.¡±

    The words Bai Yiyi wanted to use to refuse were stuck in her throat.

    Fang Zhiwei was so eagerly looking forward to taking Tongtong out; if she refused, would she appear petty?

    ¡°Okay, let me know what time you¡¯re leaving tomorrow, so I can get Tongtong up.¡±

    Having said that, Bai Yiyi then turned to XiaoXiao and Anlin, who were watching the excitement, ¡°You guys go ahead downstairs. I¡¯ll stay here with Ranran. Xiaoxiao, quickly bring the food up for Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll be up shortly.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao dropped this line and pulled Anlin downstairs.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi staying behind, Fang Zhiwei gave a reminder to Wen Ran, then turned and left the bedroom to go eat downstairs.

 Chapter 1155: I will eat with you.

    <strong>Chapter 1155: I will eat with you.</strong>

    Although Bai Xiaoxiao had offered to bring Wen Ran her meal, it was Mo Xiuchen who ended up carrying the tray.

    ¡°Ranran, are you hungry?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked in with the food, his handsome features softened by a gentle smile.

    ¡°Why is it you bringing the food? Didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao say she would bring it to me?¡± Wen Ran asked with a teasing smile, to which Bai Yiyi tactfully replied, ¡°Ranran, since someone hase to keep youpany for the meal, I won¡¯t y the third wheel.¡±

    ¡°You should go downstairs and take care of Tongtong.¡±

    Wen Ran waved Bai Yiyi off, signaling that with Mo Xiuchen there, there was no need for anyone else to stay.

    ¡°Ah Feng is here.¡±

    Bai Yiyi left the bedroom and considerately closed the door behind them.

    Mo Xiuchen set the food on the circr table in front of the couch and walked over to the bed, where he gently helped Ranran to her feet, whispering as he did.

    Wen Ran paused, ¡°Isn¡¯t Luo Haofeng supposed to be on a business trip out of town?¡±

    On hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he responded with a slight, gentle smile, ¡°Yes, he was out of town on business. After wrapping things up, he headed straight for G City.¡±

    ¡°Did hee because of Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s inquiry seemed casual, but her tone was certain.

    ¡°Not entirely.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen helped Wen Ran out of bed and to the table, pulling out a chair for her to sit before taking a seat beside her.

    ¡°Previously, when Momo went missing, Ah Feng wanted toe. I was the one who told him not to. So he didn¡¯te. Now that Momo is back, he¡¯se to G City to see her. Of course, Xiaoxiao is also part of the reason.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen knew he couldn¡¯t fool Ranran, so he hadn¡¯t nned to lie to her.

    ¡°Did Xiaoxiao run into Luo Haofeng when she went downstairs just now?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, asking with concern.

    Bai Xiaoxiao already knew about the conflict between Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother and her own in the marketce. The likelihood of her giving him a warm reception was doubtful.

    ¡°Not yet. Ah Feng just called me after hended. I was worried that himing home might lead to an unpleasant encounter with Bai Xiaoxiao, so I came up here to let you know first, waiting for your guidance.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled with a nt of his lips, his eyes intensely fixed on Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran lightly scolded him with a nce, her brows lightly furrowed, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Xiaoxiao is going back to D Country tomorrow. Seeing Luo Haofeng now would definitely affect her mood.¡±

    With all the past events, Wen Ran didn¡¯t want to get involved anymore.

    She didn¡¯t know what would truly be in Xiaoxiao¡¯s best interest. Whether to let her and Luo Haofeng continue their tangled affairs, or to be strangers separated by miles.

    She was not Bai Xiaoxiao; she couldn¡¯t make any decisions for her.

    Mo Xiuchen reached out to touch Wen Ran¡¯s forehead, whispering softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Ah Feng and tell him not toe over for now. If he really wants to see Bai Xiaoxiao, he can find another time to do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. The rtionship between Bai Xiaoxiao and Luo Haofeng was indeed a headache.

    Why must the next generation pay for the grudges of the previous one? Luo Haofeng¡¯s mother had used such despicable and malicious means to hurt Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother back in the day; why couldn¡¯t she let it go now?

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s eat first. Their issues can only be resolved by the parties involved. There¡¯s nothing we can do to help.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen picked up a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran took the chopsticks from him and looked up, asking, ¡°Are you not eating?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat downstairster, you go ahead.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, shaking his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat all this by myself, you use the chopsticks, and I¡¯ll use a spoon.¡± Wen Ran pushed the chopsticks back into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat with you.¡± Mo Xiuchen hesitated for a moment, his gaze scanning the table full of dishes; it seemed Ranran indeed couldn¡¯t finish it all by herself.

    ¡°Have you picked out a name yet?¡± Wen Ran sipped her soup and softly asked Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently and said, ¡°I have, let¡¯s call her Mo Xin.¡±

    ¡°Xin Xin?¡± Wen Ran repeated, then nodded in agreement, ¡°Good, then let¡¯s call her Xin Xin.¡±

    ¡°Just now, Sister Wei came up to call us for dinner. She told Yiyi that tomorrow she and my brother are taking Tongtong to the ocean park. Did you know?¡±

    Wen Ran ced a rib into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s bowl, asking casually.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. After Fang Zhiwei took Tongtong downstairs, I left the living room with the others and went to the yard. When Ah Kaiter came out with Tongtong, he didn¡¯t mention it. Ranran, are you sure Ah Kai is nning to take Tongtong and Fang Zhiwei to the ocean park, not with Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at him amusedly, ¡°Are you doubting my hearing?¡±

    ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s strange. Ah Kai has been colder to Fang Zhiwei than before because of Momo, I thought¡­ he would break up with Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, a slight frown forming on his handsome brows.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯te to breaking up, would it? A few days ago, my brother was very angry, but An Lin said that on the way back to the hospital from the airport, my brother said he doesn¡¯t me Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also possible.¡± Mo Xiuchen thought for a moment, then added, ¡°Previously Ah Kai med Fang Zhiwei, but afterward, he probably med Bai Yiyi even more.¡±

    ¡°No matter who my brother is with, as long as he¡¯s happy, I¡¯ll support him.¡± Wen Ran furrowed her brows, feeling that the rtionship between her brother, Fang Zhiwei, and Bai Yiyi was a bitplicated; she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

    Mo Xiuchen said indulgently, ¡°Mm, Ah Kai knows what he¡¯s doing. Let¡¯s just wait to drink the wedding toast when he gets married.¡±

    Before they finished eating, cries erupted from the baby cot.

    Mo Xiuchen put down his chopsticks unhurriedly and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, you keep eating. I¡¯ll go and see; it seems like Momo is crying.¡±

    ¡°Wah¡­ Wah¡­¡±

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t had a chance to nod before another two cries sounded. Momo¡¯s initial cries, like an rm whistle, had awoken Ziyi and Xin Xin as well.

    With an innocent face, Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Do you still want me to continue eating?¡±

    ¡°These three little ones, how could they all wake up together?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched as he stood up, still insisting on his decision, ¡°Keep eating, I¡¯ll check on what¡¯s up with the three of them.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen was adamant, Wen Ran didn¡¯t insist, ¡°Okay, but if you can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t try to be a hero.¡±

    Handling three babies alone was bound to be hectic.

    Especially since the three of them had eaten around the same time, and after waking up from their sleep, each one had wet their diapers.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up Momo, who had cried first, changed her diaper, then picked up Xin Xin, andstly, Ziyi.

    By the time he picked up Ziyi, he had stopped crying and was just giving Mo Xiuchen those tearful, using nces. Daddy was so biased, always leaving him forst, even though he was the youngest.

    ¡°How many times have I told you, a man shouldn¡¯t cry. When you stop crying, Daddy will pick you up first.¡±

 Chapter 1156: 1155 Embarrassing

    <strong>Chapter 1156: 1155 Embarrassing</strong>

    Downstairs in the dining room.

    At the oval dining table, of all sizes, the table was full.

    The Li Qian family of three, Zhou Lin¡¯s group counting as another family of three, only Qin Mu and Wen Jin were the single nobility.

    They naturally sat together.

    Bai Xiaoxiao and An Lin were seated together, right across from Qin Mu and Wen Jin.

    Gu Kai seemed to be somewhat surrounded, as Tongtong was particrly fond of him. After Bai Yiyi came downstairs, Tongtong still clung to Gu Kai, refusing to let her hold her.

    Fang Zhiwei tried to coax Tongtong into her arms but also ended in failure.

    Thus, Gu Kai was sitting between the two of them, with Bai Yiyi and Fang Zhiwei sitting on his left and right.

    This scene was a bit awkward.

    Bai Yiyi wanted to switch seats, but Tongtong grabbed her; if she walked away, Tongtong would pout and cry, and Gu Kai would never stand to let his precious daughter cry. He frowned and said, ¡°Tongtong just ate, don¡¯t make her cry. Just sit here. It will be convenient if Tongtong needs anything.¡±

    Bai Yiyi, though reluctant, sat down next to Gu Kai for the sake of her daughter.

    ¡°What does Tongtong usually eat?¡±

    Gu Kai held Tongtong on hisp with one hand and a pair of chopsticks in the other hand. With a frown, he stared at the dishes on the table, unsure which one to let Tongtong eat.

    Tongtong was not even a year old; though she had teeth, it was only two upper and two lower front teeth.

    He turned to ask Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi blinked and countered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Tongtong had some porridge earlier? Then she doesn¡¯t need to eat anything else.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong didn¡¯t drink much porridge earlier, just half a small bowl.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei picked up the conversation with a smile. After speaking, she scooped up a bit of steamed egg and offered it to Tongtong¡¯s lips, saying, ¡°She can eat this steamed egg. Tongtong,e on, open your mouth.¡±

    Tongtong furrowed her pretty brows and mped her mouth shut, refusing to eat.

    Being rejected by Tongtong in front of everyone, Fang Zhiwei felt a bit embarrassed. Seeing this, Bai Yiyi put down her chopsticks and exined gently, ¡°For some reason, Tongtong doesn¡¯t like to eat steamed eggs. Give her to me, you¡¯re not used to holding a child while eating. If you hold Tongtong, you won¡¯t be able to eat.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong doesn¡¯t eat steamed egg?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes twinkled as he savored Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, staring at Tongtong for two seconds, his lips suddenly curving up in pleasure.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t know why Gu Kai was smiling. She nodded honestly, her speech naturally flowing when it came to her daughter, ¡°Yeah, Tongtong doesn¡¯t like steamed eggs. I¡¯ve tried several times. Only the first time, I managed to feed her a little bit, but she spat it out without swallowing. Since then, she closes her mouth tight whenever she sees steamed eggs.¡±

    ¡°Is Tongtong really that adorable, to have a feud with steamed eggs?¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao asked, amused.

    Qin Mu, An Lin, and Wen Jin watched Gu Kai with only smiles, saying nothing, while Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, then quickly her smile returned, exining generously, ¡°In this regard, Tongtong takes after Ah Kai. Ah Kai doesn¡¯t eat steamed eggs either.¡±

    ¡°Gic inheritance is really amazing.¡±

    An Lin joined in with augh, ¡°Just now upstairs, Tongtong asked Xiaoxiao to be her patient while she yed doctor and gave Xiaoxiao an injection.¡±

    ¡°All children have such fun, don¡¯t they?¡±

    Bai Yiyiughed awkwardly. Ah, how she wished she could take Tongtong and leave. She and Gu Kai clearly had nothing to do with each other yet had the closest of rtions.

    His official girlfriend sat on the side, and this group of people who loved chaos were all waiting for a show.

    There were so many other topics to talk about, so why did they have to go on endlessly about Tongtong¡¯s gic traits?

    Not only Bai Xiaoxiao and An Lin, but even Li Qian and Zhou Lin, the two mothers, joined the conversation. Perhaps it¡¯s a natural instinct for any woman who has be a mother, when ites to talking about their own children, they are inexhaustible.

    Wen Jin and Qin Mu still just listened without speaking.

    Gu Kai, the man who once scoffed at marrying and having children, now found the topic of gic inheritance quite fascinating.

    Even his face couldn¡¯t hide the pride of fatherhood, ¡°Tongtonges from a medical family, and if she grows up to be a doctor, she will definitely be an excellent one.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression shifted slightly, she pursed her lips and cast down her eyes without saying a word.

    Beside her, Fang Zhiwei smiled and chimed in, ¡°Yes, Tongtong will surely be the best doctor in the future, not only the best but also the most beautiful.¡±

    Suddenly, the ringing of Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone brightened her eyes, and she breathed a long sigh of relief internally; she reached for her phone faster than usual.

    Next to her, Gu Kai noticed out of the corner of his eye how quickly she took out her phone and stood up to answer the call, a sh of darkness crossing the depth of his eyes.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stepped out of the dining room to answer the call, only when she was in the living room.

    Tongtong, seeing her mother leave, immediately turned around, her gaze following her.

    ¡°Miss Bai, this is Mr. Li¡¯swyer¡­¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t hear whom Bai Yiyi was speaking to on the phone. He turned his head to nce in the direction of the living room, and turned little Tongtong¡¯s body back around, softly asking, ¡°Tongtong, tell Daddy, what would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Mama.¡±

    Tongtong had just had porridge and wasn¡¯t hungry now. She was disinterested in the food on the table and wriggled, trying to find her mother.

    Gu Kai felt a bit of a headache, ¡°Tongtong, be good, Mama wille back in after she finishes the call.¡±

    Fortunately, Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t on the phone for long, just a minute, and she returned to the dining room.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to leave early, everyone please enjoy your meal,¡± Bai Yiyi re-entered the dining room, did not sit down but said her goodbyes.

    After exining to everyone, Bai Yiyi reached out her hand to Gu Kai, ¡°Hand Tongtong to me, I¡¯m taking her home. What time are you leaving tomorrow? Just call half an hour in advance, and I¡¯ll bring Tongtong down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got things to do, go on with your business. I¡¯ll look after Tongtong this afternoon.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was indifferent, showing no intention of handing Tongtong back to her.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    It seemed she hadn¡¯t expected Gu Kai to say that.

    Fang Zhiwei, concerned that the two of them would start a dispute in front of everyone, quickly intervened with a smile, ¡°Yiyi, if you¡¯re busy, go ahead, and Ah Kai and I will look after Tongtong. Once you¡¯re done, just give us a call, and we can then send Tongtong home.¡±

    ¡°Mama.¡±

    Tongtong was unwilling; she stretched out her arms in search of her mother¡¯s embrace.

    Obviously, Tongtong¡¯s own wishes were more effective than both Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei¡¯s. Though Gu Kai was reluctant to hand Tongtong back to Bai Yiyi so quickly, he had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    He hesitated for a moment, then stood up with Tongtong in his arms.

    ¡°No need, Little Liu or Qing Feng can send us,¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t even think before blurting out her refusal.

    As soon as she spoke, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened, ¡°Do you think Qing Feng and Little Liu have nothing to do all day, just waiting around to drive you?¡±

 Chapter 1157: Im not used to cohabiting with women.

    <strong>Chapter 1157: I¡¯m not used to cohabiting with women.</strong>

    The atmosphere suddenly grew tense!

    Gu Kai, in front of so many people, didn¡¯t give Bai Yiyi any face, causing her to go pale. After taking two deep breaths, she managed to control herself, unlike this graceless man, and avoid embarrassment in public.

    ¡°Ah Kai, let me take Yiyi and Tongtong back.¡±

    Seeing Bai Yiyi holding back her anger, Fang Zhiwei quickly stood up.

    ¡°You all continue to eat, I¡¯ll take Yiyi back. Yiyi, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Wen Jin stood up leisurely and asked gently.

    Bai Yiyi nodded hastily, ¡°No objections, Miss Fang, thank you for your kindness, I¡¯ll go back in President Wen¡¯s car.¡±

    ¡°Hand Tongtong over to me.¡±

    She pursed her lips before she spoke to Gu Kai again.

    Gu Kai turned his head, nced at Wen Jin, and silently handed Tongtong back to Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi took Tongtong and before leaving, said to Bai Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, tell Ranran in a bit that I won¡¯t be going upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Brother Wen, drive carefully,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao waved at them with a brilliant smile.

    Wen Jin replied with ¡°okay¡± and left with Bai Yiyi.

    As the car left the vi, Wen Jin turned to look at Bai Yiyi and said gently, ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai can be bad-tempered; don¡¯t take what he said to heart.¡±

    Bai Yiyiughed derisively, ¡°Apart from being Tongtong¡¯s father, he has no other connection to me. I won¡¯t mind the attitude and behavior of someone who¡¯s unrted to me.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh,¡±

    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He suddenly understood why Gu Kai could speak so kindly to other women, yet he couldn¡¯t control his temper toward Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi was just like Gu Kai.

    Toward anyone other than Gu Kai, she seemed capable of getting along friendly, but toward Gu Kai, she was cold and indifferent.

    These two people were like born adversaries, barely able to exchange three words without sparking war.

    ¡°What did you mean just now when you said you wanted Ah Kai to call you in advance tomorrow?¡±

    Wen Jinughed and changed the subject.

    In her arms, Tongtong was starting to doze off. Her bright, wide eyes now seemed listless, and she leaned her small face against Bai Yiyi¡¯s chest, her eyelids looking too heavy to keep open.

    Bai Yiyi looked down at her daughter with a tender smile in her eyes, gently patting Tongtong¡¯s back while answering Wen Jin, ¡°Miss Fang told me that she and Gu Kai are nning to take Tongtong to the Ocean Park tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡±

    Wen Jin realized, as Bai Yiyi¡¯s earlier words had left him perplexed.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled, ¡°What else did you think it was?¡±

    ¡°I thought you had agreed to let Ah Kai raise Tongtong,¡± Wen Jin said half-jokingly while focusing on the road ahead.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°How is that possible? Tongtong is my life. I would fight to the death with anyone who tries to take Tongtong away from me.¡±

    For Tongtong¡¯s sake, she had agreed to Gu Kai¡¯s harsh conditions; there was no way she would let Gu Kai raise Tongtong now.

    **

    When Bai Xiaoxiao was on her way home, she noticed a taxi following her.

    Looking through her rearview mirror, she could only see the driver, a middle-aged man. Remembering the news she had seen recently, she suddenly felt a chill.

    Pressing on the elerator, she sped up.

    After another ten minutes or so and a few turns, that car was still behind her.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was both angry and somewhat afraid.

    She had just eaten dinner at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house before heading home, and now it was already dark outside. There was a stretch of road ahead with sparse traffic. If the person following her was a criminal intent on robbery or worse, she would be in big trouble.

    After hesitating for a moment, she decided to call Meng Ke.

    The phone rang twice and Meng Ke¡¯s voice came through, sounding very cheerful, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Meng Ke, are you free right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free, Xiaoxiao. What¡¯s up?¡± Meng Ke asked with concern over the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way home, and someone is following me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, and don¡¯t panic. Tell me where you are, and I¡¯lle find you right now,¡± Meng Ke spoke in a gentle and calm tone, which soothed some of the unease in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart.

    After she told Meng Ke her exact location, he said he would be there in ten minutes and told her not to be scared.

    **

    In a high-end apartment in G City.

    An Lin and Qin Mu walked into the living room one after the other. Coming up to the sofa, An Lin threw herself heavily onto it, her head leaning tiredly against the backrest. Kicking off her shoes, she rested her feet on the coffee table and yawned,

    ¡°Finally home, I¡¯m dead tired.¡±

    Qin Mu, who followed behind her, frowned displeasedly, walked up to the sofa, and grabbed her ear, saying sternly, ¡°Get up. If you want to sleep, go take a bath and sleep in your room.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that hurts, Ah Mu, let go of my ear.¡±

    An Lin exaggerated her pain, her delicate features scrunching up in agony, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what you promised on the way home just now?¡± Qin Mu said with a stern face as he looked at the now ungainly An Lin. This woman dressed up so fabulously when going out, but as soon as she got home, she lost all sense of image.

    ¡°I remember. I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep,¡±

    An Lin covered her ear with her hand. Couldn¡¯t this man be a little gentler? Her ear must have been pinched red by now.

    ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    An Lin stood up, just about to go take a bath, when Qin Mu called out to her again.

    ¡°What else is there?¡±

    An Lin pouted, looking at him displeased. His grip had been too harsh.

    ¡°I heard from Mo Xiuchen that you n to stay in G City for work, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze piercing as he looked at An Lin.

    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, her beautiful eyes flickering, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell you. Last night you were entertaining until midnight, and I waited until half-past eleven, but I was too sleepy, so I went to bed.¡±

    Not only that, butst night she had also taken over Qin Mu¡¯s bed,

    Making Qin Mu, the actual owner of the house, have to settle for a guest room.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so today?¡± Qin Mu wasn¡¯t going to let An Lin get away with it easily. If she was really going to work in G City, he couldn¡¯t let her stay at his ce.

    It seemed An Lin knew what Qin Mu was nning. She pursed her lips, ying the poor card, ¡°How could I have had the chance to tell you today? I was so busy helping Ranran with those three little babies that I was falling apart.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard Ranranining about being tired like you?¡±

    Qin Mu gave her a warning cold look, stepped forward, and sat down on the sofa,fortably waiting for her to exin.

    Seeing Qin Mu sitting on the sofa with a stern expression and a severe look, An Lin knew she had toe clean.

    So she sighed softly, speaking listlessly, ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d kick me out. When I was alone in City C, managing thepany and taking care of myself was so hard, and you living in such a big house alone is such a waste. One more person won¡¯t make it crowded.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to cohabiting with women,¡±

    Qin Mu cut off An Lin¡¯s words and dropped the cold statement.

 Chapter 1158: 1157 isnt it just a sentence I like you

    <strong>Chapter 1158: 1157 isn¡¯t it just a sentence I like you</strong>

    Cohabitation!

    An Lin¡¯s mouth twitched violently.

    Seeing that Qin Mu seemed to be serious about kicking her out rather than joking, she grew anxious and scrambled for an excuse, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you rent. That way, I¡¯m just a tenant, not someone cohabitating with you, and you can earn some extra money each month.¡±

    Qin Mu let out a cold sneer, mockingly asking, ¡°Do you think I¡¯mcking that kind of money?¡±

    ¡°Then what will it take for you to let me stay here?¡±

    When ying nice didn¡¯t work, An Lin decided to get tough.

    She straightened her back, hands on her hips, and red at Qin Mu with an angry face, his handsome features like a sculpture, yet as cold as ice.

    Qin Mu nonchntly crossed his leg, fingers slightly curved resting on his knee, looked down, and with a cold gaze said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you three days to find a ce and move out, or I will find a ce for you to move out to.¡±

    ¡°Where am I supposed to find a house in three days?¡±

    Every cell in An Lin¡¯s body emitted anger.

    ¡°Then let me help you find a house.¡±

    Qin Mu was unmoved, truly impervious to both persuasion and coercion.

    A couple days ago, he only let her stay because she had encountered a drunk at the hotel, narrowly escaping being taken advantage of. If not for that, he never would have agreed to let her stay at his ce.

    Though An Lin had been a childhood friend and they had grown up together, she was a girl, and it¡¯s improper for men and women to be too familiar. Besides, his mother had once tried to matchmake him with An Lin.

    If his mother, who was eager to see him married and starting a family, found out that An Lin was living at his ce, who knows what kind of trouble that would cause.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the house you find for me. Since I¡¯m going to be working in G City, I intend to live here long term. If it were just temporarily staying at someone else¡¯s ce, I couldpromise, but this is my own home. How could I just settle? I must personally choose a ce with a good environment, high safety standards, good venttion, and sunlight, not too high or too low of a floor.¡±

    Qin Mu looked up, watching An Lin once more, ¡°How long do you n to search?¡±

    Her criteria were anything but low.

    A few years back, he had tried to help An Lin find a house for an entire half month. She didn¡¯t like any of them, and in the end, he simply let her stay in apany apartment while she took her time looking.

    An Lin tilted her head, thinking, ¡°How long I search isn¡¯t the point. The important thing is to ensure the ce feelsfortable. For the decoration alone, it¡¯ll take at least three months, then airing out the formaldehyde will take at least a year.¡±

    Qin Mu stood up from the sofa, dropping the line, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this apartment to you, I¡¯ll be the one to find a new ce,¡± before he strode into the bedroom.

    An Lin turned her head and stared at the bedroom door, feeling depressed. After a moment, Qin Mu emerged from the room with clothes in hand and entered the adjacent bathroom.

    Sitting on the sofa, thinking of what Wen Ran had said that morning, about Qin Mu being favored by the bald Commissioner, An Lin bit her lip hard.

    Qin Mu had always liked Ranran, which she knew long ago.

    Even if Qin Mu got over Wen Ran, he had no romantic feelings for her.

    If he found out her secret, he would definitely not let her stay tonight.

    What should I do?

    An Lin¡¯s brow was knotted, her hands resting on her legs, constantly changing cross positions. Whenever she felt agitated inside, she liked to torture her hands.

    Nobody would expect that she, a sharp and decisive strong woman in the business world, would be so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to confess her feelings to the man she liked.

    ¡°An Lin, oh An Lin, it¡¯s just a ¡®I like you,¡¯ what are you so afraid of saying? When Qin Mues out, just tell him directly that you like him. Wouldn¡¯t that prevent you from being kicked out?¡±

    But another voice immediately mocked her, ¡°If you tell him, he¡¯ll definitely kick you out right away. Don¡¯t even dream about bing his girlfriend; you won¡¯t even remain friends anymore.¡±

    ¡°Actually, being friends, or even best buddies, is quite nice. That way, at least, it canst a lifetime.¡±

    In the end, the timid part of me was once again persuaded.

    Bai Family, outside the vi, under the dimly lit tree shade, a ck sedan was parked far away.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Luo Haofeng leaned against the back of his seat, hands gripping the steering wheel, his gaze lonely as it passed through the car window, looking at the front gate of the vi.

    Time passed, and from a distance, the ring headlights of another car approached. He subconsciously reached out, lowering the seat back, and his previously upright body reclined in a second.

    About a minuteter, he sat up again.

    His eyes focused on the woman alighting from the car, the one opening the door for her was Meng Ke, the man who liked her, who had said he would wait for her return to the country.

    A mature, steady man, extremely polite.

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s grip on the steering wheel quietly tightened, his narrow, peach blossom eyes unknowingly took on ayer of destion.

    ¡°Meng Ke, thank you for driving me home.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao got out of the car and said to Meng Ke who was in front of her.

    ¡°Logically, shouldn¡¯t you be politely inviting me inside to sit for a while?¡± Meng Ke teased with augh.

    Bai Xiaoxiao was amused by his words, herughter was charming and bright, ¡°I don¡¯t like pretense. Knowing you won¡¯te in, I won¡¯t bother with empty words.¡±

    Meng Ke chuckled, self-mockingly, ¡°It seems I ought to speak with real gravitas, so you¡¯ll think I¡¯m joking.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes, reached up to adjust her purse strap, ¡°Get in the car then, I¡¯m going inside.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±

    Meng Ke nodded, his lips still adorned with a kind smile.

    Bai Xiaoxiao lingered no longer, punched in the code, and entered the house.

    Suburban Vi

    Mo Xiuchen was extremely busy.

    Finally getting the three babies to sleep, he took a deep breath and discussed with Wen Ran who was resting in bed, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s move these little ones to the nursery. Having them here might disturb your rest at night.¡±

    Wen Ran noted the faint sweat on his forehead and teased, ¡°Are you tired of them already?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m genuinely worried that their cries will wake you up if they get fussy at night.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile as he approached the bed, leaning over to steal a kiss from Wen Ran, the yfulness in his smile growing even richer.

    Wen Ran raised her hand instinctively as if to wipe her face, but Mo Xiuchen caught her hand, ¡°Ranran, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything.¡±

    Wen Ran gave a coveringugh, and Mo Xiuchen feigned seriousness as he stared at her, ¡°Don¡¯t wipe your face after I¡¯ve kissed you from now on.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wipe my face.¡± Wen Ranughed as she pulled her hand free from his grasp, but just as Mo Xiuchen was about to speak again, the ringtone of his cellphone sounded.

    Taking out his phone, he nced at the caller ID, and before pressing the answer button, he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s Ah Mu calling, wonder what¡¯s up.¡±

    ¡°If Qin Mu is looking for you, there must be something.¡±

    Wen Ran said with a lightugh, ¡°Take it in the study, so you don¡¯t wake the three little ones.¡±

 Chapter 1159: 1158 is jealous

    <strong>Chapter 1159: 1158 is jealous</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen first silenced his phone ringer, bent down, and kissed Wen Ran¡¯s face softly, ¡°Ranran, you sleep first, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t wait for you.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, gently pushed him with her hand, signaling him to hurry to the study to answer the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen, carrying his phone, entered the study, closed the door, walked to the single sofa, and sat down before finally pressing the answer key, ¡°Hello, Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, help me find a house that I can move into within three days.¡±

    From the other end of the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s deep voice came through.

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly surprised, and a faint curve formed at the corner of his lips, ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for a house? Can¡¯t you stay there anymore, or don¡¯t you like it and want to change to a new ce?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Mu reproached displeased.

    The curve on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips widened a bit, ¡°What do you mean pretend? I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m letting An Lin live here.¡± Qin Mu scoffed on the phone, saying, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t kept her in G City, she wouldn¡¯t be clinging to my ce, refusing to leave. If you don¡¯t find me a good house within three days, I¡¯m moving into your ce.¡±

    ¡°My house isn¡¯tcking a nanny.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows knitted slightly, bluntly striking back at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m noting to be a nanny; I¡¯m just lodging. I thought Ranran¡¯s suggestion before was quite good.¡± Qin Mu sneered on the phone.

    ¡°Three days, right? I¡¯ll definitely find you a good house.¡± Mo Xiuchen said a bit through gritted teeth.

    Of course, he knew Qin Mu was referring to that scene at the hospital¡ªif it weren¡¯t to make Cheng Jia recognize her identity¡­

    Now, this guy was actually using it to threaten him.

    A profound look flicked through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. Ah Mu could openly joke like this, did it mean that he was gradually beginning to let go?

    ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a bit far from thepany, as long as I can move in quickly.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s requirements were low, and he just wanted to move out quickly and not live with An Lin anymore. That pesky girl, she had upied his bedroomst night, and now she was shamelessly nning to stick around.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you once I find it.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone once again became mild and calm.

    After ending the call with Qin Mu, Mo Xiuchen dialed Qing Feng¡¯s number, instructing him to find a house quickly.

    Coming out of the study, Mo Xiuchen saw that Wen Ran was still awake, immediately frowning unhappily, ¡°Ranran, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±

    ¡°I was just about to sleep. I heard the door open, knew you¡¯d finished your call, so I was waiting for you,¡± Wen Ran said with a gentle smile, her soft voice brushing through his heart like a gentle breeze, softening Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Excuses.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s seemingly reproachful words were actually filled with indulgence.

    He walked over to the baby crib, nced at the three sweetly sleeping little ones, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll move them to the nursery, Ranran, you should sleep quickly.¡±

    ¡°Will they wake up if you pick them up?¡±

    Wen Ran was somewhat reluctant; in these few days at the hospital, she had gotten used to having the babies in the same room as her, able to see them as soon as she opened her eyes.

    Now that Mo Xiuchen was moving the babies to the nursery, she suddenly felt reluctant.

    ¡°They won¡¯t, they are sleeping so soundly. Even if I carry them out for a stroll ande back, they won¡¯t wake up.¡± Mo Xiuchen picked up Ziyi from the baby crib.

    Proudly, he lifted the baby towards Wen Ran, turning around, he had barely taken a step when he heard Ziyi start to cry, not with a loud cry, but a low humming sound.

    Mo Xiuchen, feeling quite embarrassed, darkened his face; meanwhile, Wen Ran, lying in bed, could not help butugh mischievously.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, bring Ziyi back here; if he wakes up Xin Xin and Momoter, you¡¯ll be all over the ce again.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned and checked his son for a wet diaper but found none, so he gently patted him. After a few pats, Ziyi fell asleep again.

    ¡°Let them sleep in the nursery tomorrow; don¡¯t move them over tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, marked with frustration, and chuckled.

    ¡°Alright, let them sleep here one more night. Tomorrow, when the nannyes to work, we¡¯ll move them to the nursery.¡±

    After putting Ziyi back in his crib, Mo Xiuchen asked Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, are you hungry? If you are, I can go downstairs and prepare something for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, we just had dinner not long ago. Come up and sleep, you haven¡¯t slept well these past few days.¡±

    A look of distress appeared between Wen Ran¡¯s brows.

    Mo Xiuchen responded with an ¡°okay,¡± climbed into bed, and sat beside her, hisrge hand tenderly stroking her head.

    Wen Ran shifted a bit, leaning against him, and looked up at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face, asking softly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, does your head still hurt?¡±

    That night¡¯s car ident, although not severe, had given him a concussion. Yet, he hadn¡¯t rested and had gone straight to D Country.

    These past two days, he insisted on taking care of the babies himself, and it pained her to watch.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a light smile, his eyes spreading warmth, and his voice, deep and silky, floated above her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I knew I wouldn¡¯t be severely injured, so I changed the car¡¯s direction.¡±

    ¡°How could you have anticipated that?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, the risk he took was too great.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be angry. The car was fast, but it did brake in time. Even if I hadn¡¯t steered away, Cheng Jia wouldn¡¯t have been seriously hurt.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sighed lightly.

    At that time, Cheng Jia had set terms, and the person on the phone was adamant, stubbornly refusing to hand over the babies to the police. When Mo Xiuchen saw the trucking towards them, he decided to get injured himself to move Cheng Jia.

    Cheng Jia was indeed moved; when he fainted, she cried and promised to safely rescue Momo.

    ¡°Cheng Jia is really devoted to you,¡± Wen Ran said with a slight pout, her words tinged with acidity.

    ¡°My Ranran is jealous,¡± Mo Xiuchenughed lightly.

    ¡°How could you not, flitting around charming others,¡± Wen Ran red at him. ¡°I really feel like shing your face with a knife.¡±

    As she spoke, she gestured with her fingers.

    Mo Xiuchen threw off the covers, about to get up.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Wen Ran asked quickly, seeing him about to leave the bed, wondering if he was angry. She was just joking; such a handsome face, she wouldn¡¯t actually want to scar it.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get you a small knife since you want to sh my face,¡± Mo Xiuchen turned his head, teasingly looking at Wen Ran.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go to sleep, and once the nanny arrives tomorrow, you better rest for a few days and stop trying to do everything.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen obedientlyy down, turned on his side, pulled Wen Ran into his arms, his lips against her neck, his breaths brushing her neck, and whispered softly, ¡°Once the nanny is here tomorrow, I won¡¯t take care of those three little ones anymore, just you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your care, I can take care of myself,¡± Wen Ran, tickled by his breath, ufortably turned her face away.

 Chapter 1160: 1159 You dont care, but I do

    <strong>Chapter 1160: 1159 You don¡¯t care, but I do</strong>

    Ever since Qin Mu saidst night that he would give up this house for An Lin to live in, after he moved out, An Lin felt guilty.

    The next morning, for the first time ever, An Lin got up earlier than Qin Mu, wanting to show some initiative by making breakfast for him.

    Even though it was the weekend, Qin Mu, who was used to getting up early, woke up at seven.

    As soon as he opened the door to the guest room, the smell of burnt food assailed his nostrils. Qin Mu frowned, his narrow eyes looking towards the kitchen.

    Taking a few steps and looking through the ss door, he saw An Lin busily moving about in the kitchen, which made his frown deepen. He quickly approached her, ¡°An Lin, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    His voice was deep and carried a tone of reproach, which also came so suddenly that An Lin, who was in the midst of transferring a fried egg to a te, trembled with fright. The egg, which she had managed to fry sessfully, fell onto her foot the next second.

    Then, a sharp pain in her instep made her cry out.

    Qin Mu quickly stepped forward and, before she could throw the frying pan she was holding, he deftly caught it and ced it back on the stove.

    ¡°Why would you scare someone so early in the morning? My foot really hurts.¡±

    An Lin red at Qin Mu, indignantly. The fried egg on her instep had now ended up on the floor. She was bent over, holding her foot with both hands, but still remembering to look up and re at him.

    ¡°Who told you to mess around in the kitchen? Go rinse your foot in the bathroom.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s face was stern, and his eyes coldly scanned over the fried egg now on the floor. If not for the slight scent of egg, he wouldn¡¯t even recognize it as one.

    Seeing him looking disdainfully at her fried egg on the floor, An Lin pursed her lips, turned around, and went to rinse her foot in the bathroom.

    After rinsing with cold water for a minute, and no longer feeling the burning pain, An Lin finally came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Here¡¯s some ointment for you.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tall figure stood in the living room, watching An Line out, he nced at her foot and handed her the ointment.

    ¡°After I apply the ointment, I¡¯ll go make breakfast for you. You¡¯ve given me shelter here; I won¡¯t live for free. At worst, I¡¯ll take care of your meals all day long.¡±

    An Lin puckered her lips, clearly displeased, and took the ointment from Qin Mu.

    ¡°You might as well just wait to eat. I dare not eat anything made by a kitchen idiot like you. I¡¯m already very grateful you haven¡¯t burned down the kitchen.¡±

    Qin Mu thoroughly mocked An Lin.

    An Lin¡¯s face changed, and she was about to lose her temper when Qin Mu¡¯s next words stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Even if the kitchen isn¡¯t on fire, I¡¯m afraid ofnding in the hospital again after eating your cooking.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me like that. One day, I¡¯ll learn how to cook. It¡¯s just cooking; I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s harder than managing apany.¡±

    After all, she was a corporate elite. Those in the business world greeted her with a respectful ¡°President An.¡±

    Qin Mu scoffed coldly, already having the advantage of being half a head taller than her, and now with An Lin crouching down to apply the ointment, he looked down on her from his lofty position, ¡°Maybe cooking is easy for others, but you might as well forget it.¡±

    Having said that, Qin Mu strode into the kitchen, efficiently cleaned up the chaotic mess An Lin had made, and then began to prepare breakfast.

    Just simple fried eggs and soy milk.

    Qin Mu took less time than An Lin and the breakfast he made was beautifully colored and tasted excellent.

    Unlike the eggs An Lin had fried, which were a burnt mess.

    ¡°Qin Mu, from now on, just cook an extra portion when you make food, and I¡¯ll pay you for it,¡± An Lin said at the breakfast table, after tasting the egg that Qin Mu had fried, a bright smile appearing on her beautiful face.

    The food that Qin Mu made was really delicious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need the money.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t even nce at her, focusing intently on eating his breakfast.

    An Lin pouted, but soon her smile returned, and she coaxed, ¡°How about this, you handle cooking and I¡¯ll take care of the cleaning, I¡¯m definitely good at that.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t clean as well as a hired cleaner,¡± Qin Mu said, taking a cup with his left hand and sipping some soy milk before he finally looked at An Lin seriously, ¡°I already called Mo Xiuchenst night. Three days from now, I¡¯ll move out and leave this ce for you to live in.¡±

    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t we buddies? Why do you have to move out? I don¡¯t mind living under the same roof with you.¡±

    An Lin had just bitten into an egg when she heard Qin Mu say he was moving out. Her face altered instantly, and as she tried to exin in a panic, her words came out unclear and muffled.

    ¡°You might not mind, but I do,¡± Qin Mu frowned and patiently exined, ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m not used to living with someone else. Since you like living here, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been living on your own in City C for years without knowing how to cook and you haven¡¯t starved to death. Now in G City, if you want to find a ce to freeload for meals, that¡¯s hardly a difficult task, so you can certainly survive.¡±

    Qin Mu hooked up the corner of his mouth in a mocking smile as he spoke these words clearly in jest.

    An Lin¡¯s temper red up instantly, ¡°Of course, I can survive! Since you¡¯re so unappreciative, I no longer want to live with you. Don¡¯t bother moving, I¡¯ll move out.¡±

    With that, she threw her chopsticks on the table, stood up, and stormed into the bedroom, mming the door shut behind her as she began to pack her bags.

    Qin Mu was momentarily stunned.

    Looking at the bedroom door that was mmed shut, his gaze deepened. Then he looked down and continued eating his breakfast.

    ***

    Suburban vi

    After feeding her three little treasures, Wen Ran had justin down when her phone rang.

    Mo Xiuchen took her phone, nced at the caller ID, and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoxiao calling.¡±

    Wen Ran took the phone, pressed the answer button, and cheerily said, ¡°Hello, Miss Bai.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m just telling you not toe and see me off. I¡¯m on Meng Ke¡¯s car going to the airport now. You take good care of yourself during postpartum recovery, and look after my godson and goddaughter.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of your godson and goddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Make sure they learn to call me ¡®godmother¡¯ first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a difficult sound for them to learn, I can¡¯t manage that,¡± Wen Ran said as she sat up, and Mo Xiuchen immediately ced a pillow behind her back, making herfortable against the headboard to chat with Bai Xiaoxiao.

    After a few minutes of talking, when Bai Xiaoxiao heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice nearby, she tactfully ended the call.

    Wen Ran passed the phone back to Mo Xiuchen, but before it reached his hands, the phone rang again.

    ¡°It¡¯s An Lin.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at the disy and informed Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran continued with the call, ¡°Ranran, Qin Mu threw me out, I don¡¯t have a ce to stay yet, can I stay at your ce for a couple of nights?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu threw you out? An Lin, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Although Qin Mu always appeared aloof, he had always been good to An Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, it¡¯s true. That despicable man¡­¡± An Linined on the other end of the phone, ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t be a bother for long, I¡¯ll move out as soon as I find a ce.¡±

 Chapter 1161: 1160 Im not that masochistic

    <strong>Chapter 1161: 1160 I¡¯m not that masochistic</strong>

    ¡°An Lin, where are you now?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen beside her, saw him shake his head, hesitated a bit, then asked with a smile.

    ¡°I just got in the car, I¡¯m on my way to your house.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s talk when you arrive.¡±

    Since she was already on her way to her house, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t possibly ask An Lin not toe. Before understanding what had happened between her and Qin Mu, she could only agree for now.

    ¡°Xiuchen, give Qin Mu a call and ask him what happened. An Lin seems really angry.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ran turned her eyes to Mo Xiuchen and softly said.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded with a smile: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Ah Mu.¡±

    Qin Mu called himst night, asking him to help find a house. Early this morning, An Lin voluntarily moved out of Qin Mu¡¯s house.

    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, An Lin had probably shown off her cooking skills again.

    Speaking of which, An Lin is indeed a special case. She¡¯s excellent in every aspect, but a total disaster in the kitchen. Back in university, Qin Mu ate a meal she cooked and ended up in the hospital for three days.

    Then, once, they witnessed how An Lin almost managed to braise Qin Mu¡¯s kitchen.

    There was a knock at the door; it was Nanny Zhang bringing breakfast up for Wen Ran. Mo Xiuchen supported Wen Ran¡¯s arm as they got out of bed and went to the table to eat.

    Nanny Zhang told Mo Xiuchen that the two nannies hade to work.

    Mo Xiuchen asked them to wait downstairs for now, as he would go downter.

    Nanny Zhang agreed and left the room.

    ¡°Ranran, you eat breakfast first. I¡¯ll handle these three little ones to the next room¡¯s nursery. Later, I¡¯ll call Ah Mu and ask what¡¯s going on.¡±

    This time, Mo Xiuchen had learned his lesson and didn¡¯t carry them one by one; instead, he pushed the whole crib to the next nursery room.

    **

    Early in the morning, Fang Zhiwei went to the Gu Family.

    Gu Kai was eating breakfast with his father at the dining table when the nanny brought Fang Zhiwei in.

    Gu Kai looked at Fang Zhiwei in surprise, ¡°Why did youe without calling first?¡±

    ¡°I thought it would be troublesome for you to pick me up and then pick up Tongtong, so I came over myself.¡± Fang Zhiwei first politely greeted Gu Yan before answering Gu Kai¡¯s question.

    Gu Yan put down his chopsticks and gave a few words of caution to Gu Kai before leaving.

    ¡°Aunt Liu, please bring another set of utensils.¡±

    Gu Kai instructed the nanny beside him.

    Hearing this, Fang Zhiwei quickly shook her head, ¡°No need, Ah Kai, I¡¯ve had breakfast at home. You eat; I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Saying this, she pulled out a chair next to Gu Kai, sat down, and smiled at him.

    Hearing that she had eaten, Gu Kai didn¡¯t insist further and asked the nanny to go busy herself while he continued eating.

    Fang Zhiwei just quietly sat beside, silently watching Gu Kai. Yet, despite this, Gu Kai still felt awkward, quickly finished his milk and ended his breakfast.

    Gu Kai went upstairs to change his clothes, and when he came down, Fang Zhiwei was sitting in the living room, talking on the phone.

    ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, walked down the stairs, and approached Fang Zhiwei, who was seated on the sofa.

    Fang Zhiwei looked at Gu Kai in his shirt and trousers, tall and handsome, and couldn¡¯t help but tremble uncontrobly. She stood up, a smile appearing on her face: ¡°Call Yiyi and tell her we¡¯ll pick up Tongtongter.¡±

    ¡°Is Tongtong awake yet?¡±

    Gu Kai slightly lowered his gaze and asked indifferently.

    Fang Zhiwei smiled and nodded: ¡°Tongtong has already gotten up and had breakfast. Yiyi said she will wait for us downstairs with Tongtong, let¡¯s go.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked out from the sofa and reached out to take Gu Kai¡¯s arm.

    Whether intentionally or not, Gu Kai reached for his phone, seemingly not noticing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s gesture to take his arm. He turned around, heading towards the foyer while asking, ¡°Did you drive here yourself or were you dropped off by a driver?¡±

    ¡°The driver brought me. I wanted to drive, but my dad said the wound on my arm isn¡¯t healed yet and wouldn¡¯t let me drive,¡± Fang Zhiwei said, a hint of disappointment shing in her eyes, which quickly returned to a smile.

    ¡°Hmm, is your wound feeling any better?¡±

    Gu Kai turned to look at her, holding his phone but not making a call.

    Once out of the living room, Gu Kai asked Fang Zhiwei to wait at the door while he went to get the car.

    **

    ¡°Yiyi, is it okay for Gu Kai to take Tongtong out and y?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother, Bai Yuqin, had been repeatedly muttering these words sincest night, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with them? If Tongtong can¡¯t see me or see you, what if she cries?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked up at her mother holding Tongtong, then lowered her head to pack Tongtong¡¯s belongings, responding, ¡°Mom, to tell you the truth, Tongtong isn¡¯t going out with just Gu Kai. His girlfriend is alsoing, so you don¡¯t need to worry, they will take good care of Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Is it that Fang Zhiwei?¡± Bai Yuqin asked with a look of astonishment at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, what is Gu Kai thinking, taking our Tongtong along while going out with his girlfriend?¡±

    If Gu Kai himself wanted to nurture a father-daughter rtionship with Tongtong, Bai Yuqin felt that it was okay. But now, with his girlfriend also present, she felt somewhat ufortable.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hidden meaning, he just feels he can¡¯t take care of Tongtong alone, so he found someone to help.¡±

    After packing, Bai Yiyi checked again to make sure nothing was forgotten, threw her bag on her shoulder, walked over and reached out her hand, ¡°Mom, give me Tongtong, I¡¯ll carry her downstairs, they should be arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°If Gu Kai is worried about not being able to take care of Tongtong, he could let you go with them. Tongtong doesn¡¯t know the two of them, I¡¯m still worried, Yiyi, why don¡¯t you go along?¡±

    Bai Yuqin held Tongtong reluctantly.

    ¡°My dear mom, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±

    Bai Yiyi chided with augh, ¡°Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei are the ones going out, what would I be doing there?¡±

    ¡°You are Tongtong¡¯s mother, actually, it would be best if Tongtong could live with both parents.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s sighing words were met with a re from Bai Yiyi, who sternly said, ¡°Mom, stop that talk right now, I don¡¯t ever want to hear it a second time which leads to misunderstandings. I¡¯ve told you, what happened between me and Gu Kai was an ident, an ident. When he sees me, it¡¯s like seeing an enemy, I¡¯m not that masochistic.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Little Li said you want to stay single for life, is that true?¡±

    Bai Yuqin frowned, looking seriously at Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, she took Tongtong from her arms, lovingly kissed Tongtong¡¯s face and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to take Tongtong downstairs first, we can talk about anything else when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yuqin still wanted to say something, but Bai Yiyi turned around and left with Tongtong.

    As she left the house, Bai Yiyi closed the door from behind,pressed her lips, putting aside those slight emotions in her heart, a radiant smile appeared on her face, and she said to Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re going to be with dad and Aunt Fang, you must not cry, okay? Be good.¡±

 Chapter 1162: 1161 are you doing this on purpose?

    <strong>Chapter 1162: 1161 are you doing this on purpose?</strong>

    Bai Yiyi was carrying Tongtong downstairs when she stepped out of the residentialplex and saw Gu Kai¡¯s shy Maybach approaching from a distance.

    The Maybach came to a slow stop in front of her.

    The car door opened, and Fang Zhiwei emerged with a radiant smile, greeting Bai Yiyi cheerfully: ¡°Yiyi, Tongtong, good morning!¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, say good morning to Aunt Fang.¡±

    Bai Yiyi yfully held Tongtong¡¯s hand and greeted Fang Zhiwei.

    Gu Kai got out of the driver¡¯s seat, the golden sunlight from the sky shining directly on his sculpted features, casting a fineyer of gold that made him startlingly eye-catching at first nce.

    Tongtong, being held by Bai Yiyi and greeting Fang Zhiwei, turned her head and saw Gu Kai walking over from the front of the car, her previously nk dark eyes suddenly brightened.

    Her cherry lips stretched into a smile, blooming across her face.

    Adorable to the extreme.

    ¡°ba~¡±

    No one knew whether she was just excited to greet Gu Kai, seriously trying to talk by saying ¡°bah,¡± or making some other unintelligible sound.

    Gu Kai¡¯s sensual lips curved with pleasure, and before he even reached Bai Yiyi, he stretched out his arms. Tongtong giggled and squirmed, joyfully flinging her arms open and pouncing towards him.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, this little flirt.

    She wasn¡¯t enthusiastic about Gu Kai just because he was her biological father; in fact, she was pretty generous with her warmth to all handsome men.

    Thinking this, Bai Yiyi felt somewhat relieved; at least she wouldn¡¯t feel like she was raising an ungrateful wretch.

    She had carried Tongtong for ten months with difficulty, given birth to her, and raised her all by herself, yet her heart was so easily stolen by Gu Kai.

    ¡°Tongtong, give daddy a kiss.¡±

    Gu Kai held Tongtong and smiled as he spoke.

    In the next second, Tongtong leaned against his handsome face, giving him a smacking kiss, saliva and all, then after kissing,ughed even more heartily.

    ¡°Haha, our Tongtong is really adorable.¡± Gu Kaiughed heartily, lifting Tongtong above his head, her clear giggles ringing out like silver bells in the sky outside theplex.

    Fang Zhiwei watched Gu Kai interacting with Tongtong, her face also breaking into a bright smile.

    Yet inside, she harbored someplicated emotions¡­

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and spoke softly, ¡°In here, there¡¯s Tongtong¡¯s form, milk bottles, water cups, and essentials like diapers. I¡¯ve also prepared hot water. Remember to make form for Tongtong, and don¡¯t let her eat anything messy; she¡¯ll get diarrhea.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, hand it to me.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei reached out proactively, and Bai Yiyi smiled and passed the bag to her.

    ¡°Tongtong, say bye to mommy, we¡¯re off to the Ocean Park.¡± Gu Kai lifted Tongtong high several times before holding her properly to face Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi gently smiled, waved at Tongtong, and cocked her head, ¡°Bye Tongtong.¡±

    This time Tongtong didn¡¯t need any help, and sweetly waved goodbye to Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, we¡¯re heading out.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei said one more thing to Bai Yiyi before getting into the car.

    Gu Kai waited for Fang Zhiwei to get into the car and hand Tongtong to her, but that¡¯s when trouble arose.

    Tongtong clung tightly to Gu Kai and clearly didn¡¯t let Fang Zhiwei hold her.

    ¡°Tongtong,e, let Auntie give you a hug so Daddy can drive,¡± Fang Zhiwei said with great patience, smiling and coaxing gently.

    But Tongtong was not buying it.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, seeing his daughter clinging onto him. He hesitated slightly and asked gently, ¡°Zhi Wei, can you drive?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine; I can drive.¡± Fang Zhiwei raised her injured arm, which was not very serious to begin with, and a few days had passed. It was not a problem for her to drive.

    ¡°Then you drive, I¡¯ll hold Tongtong.¡±

    After saying this, Gu Kai stepped back with Tongtong in his arms, making way for Fang Zhiwei to get out of the car.

    On one side, Bai Yiyi spoke indifferently, ¡°Miss Fang has an injury on her arm. Why don¡¯t you just not take Tongtong today? Once Miss Fang¡¯s arm is healed, I¡¯ll let Tongtong go out and y with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can drive.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei quickly exined.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over Fang Zhiwei¡¯s arm, then he turned to Bai Yiyi and asked, ¡°Do you have ns today?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes,¡±

    Bai Yiyi paused for a moment and then nodded vigorously.

    She did not intend to be a third wheel.

    ¡°What ns do you have? If they¡¯re not too important, just cancel them. Tongtong is usually looked after by you and the nanny, she might not befortable going out with us. If youe along, and if Tongtong cries or gets hungry or something, it will be better with you there.¡±

    After speaking, Gu Kai didn¡¯t give Bai Yiyi the chance to refuse and stuffed Tongtong back into her arms, then said to Fang Zhiwei, who was just about to get out of the car, ¡°Zhi Wei, no need for you to get out, I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth was slightly open, her delicate features showing three parts surprise and two parts displeasure, her eyes fixed on Gu Kai.

    What kind of creature is this man?

    Why should she follow him just because he says so? She pursed her lips, speaking stiffly, ¡°You go ahead. Tongtong has been to the ocean park a few times before. She won¡¯t go today; I¡¯ll take her when I have time.¡±

    The more domineering Gu Kai was, making decisions without consulting her, the less she wanted to go.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you doing this on purpose?¡±

    Gu Kai took a few steps out, heard Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, and turned back. His gaze darkened with a deepyer, looking at her somberly.

    Bai Yiyi blinked innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. You only mentioned taking Tongtong out yesterday. I thought you were taking Tongtong with you, so I arranged my own schedule. Now that the situation has changed, then Tongtong can just go another time.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she ignored Gu Kai¡¯s grim face and smiled gently at Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Miss Fang, the two of you go on.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked at Bai Yiyi somewhat helplessly.

    Gu Kai was not a hot-tempered person, at least, Fang Zhiwei rarely saw him lose his temper, the time Momo went missing being an exception.

    But in the eyes of others, the always gentle and elegant Doctor Gu was always furious when it came to Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai specially made a call and arranged fun activities for Tongtong to make sure she enjoys herself. If you can cancel your ns for today,e with us.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei nced at Gu Kai, who was standing there with a stern face, and then said to Bai Yiyi with a smile.

    Actually, she also hoped that Bai Yiyi would not be a third wheel.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I have an appointment with an important person today. It¡¯s not my style to cancel at thest minute,¡± Bai Yiyi said apologetically.

    After a slight pause in her words, she turned and said to Gu Kai, ¡°How about this, call the driver over to drive. Miss Fang has an injured arm, you can¡¯t be unsympathetic and make her work. If her arm¡¯s injury due to taking Tongtong out doesn¡¯t heal for a long time, I would feel guilty too.¡±

 Chapter 1163: 1162 Do you really want to hate me for a lifetime?

    <strong>Chapter 1163: 1162 Do you really want to hate me for a lifetime?</strong>

    Miss Bai¡¯s arrangement, though it may dy a bit, is much better than Gu Kai forcing her to y the third wheel.

    Fang Zhiwei felt that the injury on her arm wasn¡¯t severe, but as a woman, and in front of the man she liked, she naturally hoped to receive Gu Kai¡¯s sympathy.

    Seeing Gu Kai look over, her eyes flickered and she lowered her eyelids, unsure whether to agree to Bai Yiyi¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call for a driver toe pick us up.¡±

    Gu Kai was the first to agree to Bai Yiyi¡¯s suggestion. He took out his cellphone and dialed a number.

    Bai Yiyi held Tongtong, while Fang Zhiwei quietly watched Gu Kai, feeling an inexplicable emotion arise inside her. Initially, she thought her suggestion to take Tongtong out for some fun was a good one.

    Gu Kai would surely appreciate that she gave him and Tongtong a chance to bond.

    However, at this moment, looking at Gu Kai¡¯s chiseled features, all stern, she suddenly felt that her suggestion wasn¡¯t a good one.

    Bai Yiyi was ying with Tongtong, unconcerned with Gu Kai on the phone or Fang Zhiwei¡¯s thoughts. She only knew she absolutely did not want to be caught between them.

    If possible, she truly wished that it wasn¡¯t Gu Kai she had encountered that night.

    ¡°An Lin said she¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Gu Kai hung up and turned to Fang Zhiwei and Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°An Lin?¡± Fang Zhiwei looked at Gu Kai in surprise. He was supposed to call a driver, so why did it turn out to be An Lin?

    Bai Yiyi was also surprised but didn¡¯t speak.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, and he casually remarked, ¡°Yeah, I had called Mo Xiuchen, and An Lin happened to be at his house. When she heard I needed a driver, An Lin bravely volunteered herself.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened; I was wondering how An Lin ended up being your driver,¡± Fang Zhiwei said, suddenly understanding and smiling.

    ¡°An Lin ising from Ranran¡¯s house. It will take at least fifteen to twenty minutes. There¡¯s a cafe nearby. Why don¡¯t you wait there? I¡¯ll take Tongtong home to pick up some stuff.¡±

    Standing there waiting like that, the atmosphere felt a bit awkward.

    Bai Yiyi found an excuse, wanting to slip away.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble for you to carry Tongtong up and down the stairs. Let me hold Tongtong while you go back and get what you forgot.¡±

    Gu Kai took Tongtong from her and said to Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Tongtong is too little, it¡¯s not good to take him to ces like cafes, let¡¯s go to the nearby park instead.¡±

    The park was right next door.

    Taking a child to the park was indeed better than going to a cafe.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t care where Gu Kai took Tongtong; she just wanted to leave. She turned and went into the residential area to fetch her things.

    Guessing that An Lin was about to arrive, Bai Yiyi slowly came down from the building, walked out of the residential area just as An Lin got out of her car.

    After putting the things in the bag for Tongtong¡¯s things, Bai Yiyi greeted An Lin and watched Gu Kai¡¯s Maybach drive onto the road until it disappeared from sight before she turned to go to her own car.

    ***

    Bai Yiyi indeed had an appointment.

    It was with Li En¡¯s defensewyer. They had agreed to visit Li En today.

    After two days of not seeing him, Bai Yiyi almost didn¡¯t recognize Li En.

    He was clearly taught a lesson by someone; his handsome face was bruised and swollen, and from his walking posture, it seemed his legs were injured too.

    His whole appearance was extremely disheveled, his purplish chin covered with stubble, and his clothes were dirty,cking his usual handsome charm.

    Led out by two policemen, Li En hesitated when he saw Bai Yiyi and thewyer sitting at the table. He dragged his heavy feet, limping his way to the table and sat down.

    ¡°Mr. Li, you and Miss Bai have a chat, I¡¯ll wait outside for you.¡±

    Thewyer greeted them and willingly left the small cabin, leaving Li En and Bai Yiyi some privacy.

    Li En lowered his eyes, and when he looked up again, his eyes wereplex, ¡°Yiyi, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be willing to see me.¡±

    His voice was filled with contradiction. His mouth was bruised severely, and speaking caused his brows to furrow in pain.

    He knew he owed Bai Yiyi an apology for what he had done to her.

    Back in D Country, Bai Yiyi had said she would hate him for a lifetime and would never forgive him.

    Yet, what he wanted then was so simple; he just wanted her to be with him, regardless of whether she loved or hated him.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, her expression cold and detached, ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe see you, but my mom cares about you.¡±

    A flicker of pain swept through Li En¡¯s eyes.

    Bitterly smiling at Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°Yiyi, do you really intend to hate me for a lifetime?¡±

    His tone was one of agony.

    To love but not be loved in return, and to be resented by the woman he loves.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, her voice still cold and indifferent, ¡°Yes, I hate you. When you used Momo to threaten me and forced me to go to D Country, I told you, I could go with you, but I would hate you, and never forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I believe it. If you said so quickly that you don¡¯t hate me anymore, I would actually think you¡¯re lying.¡±

    Li En¡¯s mouth curved into a self-mocking smile, ¡°Even so, I have no regrets about my decision back then, Yiyi. We are both stubborn people, once we aremitted to something, we see it through.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve been influenced by him since you were young. Loving someone doesn¡¯t mean obtaining her by any means necessary; to truly love someone is to see her happy.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Li En¡¯s corners of the mouth carried an even thicker sarcasm, ¡°You say I am influenced, but aren¡¯t you influenced too? Due to your stepmother¡¯s misfortune, you¡¯ve dismissed all men in the world. Yiyi, if you were willing to give me a chance, I wouldn¡¯t have resorted to such extreme measures.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re beyond help.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s face showed a touch of anger as she coldly stared at Li En: ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t dismiss all men in the world, I would never ept your love. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to say, you only see me as a brother.¡± Li En didn¡¯t like this kind of answer.

    Bai Yiyi lowered her eyes to her fingers resting on the table, ¡°Exactly, I always saw you as a brother, whether you believe it or not. If there has to be another reason, it¡¯s because you are his proudest student.¡±

    She looked at Li En and would unconsciously remember Fu Jingyi.

    Perhaps, others couldn¡¯t understand Bai Yiyi¡¯s hatred and the conflicting feelings towards Fu Jingyi.

    Because they are not her, they haven¡¯t gone through what she experienced from hope, disappointment, despair, to hatred¡­

    And because he was the man her mother loved, her biological father, the conflicting thoughts, she herself couldn¡¯t exin what kind of torturous contradiction that was.

    Many times, she wished she were an orphan rather than Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Even Wen Ran could forgive the teacher, why can¡¯t you?¡±

    Li En looked at Bai Yiyi baffled, wondering if the hurt Fu Jingyi caused her was even worse than to Wen Ran?

    ¡°Ranran can forgive because he is not the person she cares about.¡±

    Bai Yiyi fell silent for a moment, then uttered solemnly.

 Chapter 1164: Why dont you let her stay at your house?

    <strong>Chapter 1164: Why don¡¯t you let her stay at your house?</strong>

    Upon hearing this, Li En¡¯s eyes shifted withplex emotions.

    To forgive is because it doesn¡¯t matter, not to forgive is because one cares too much and held too many expectations.

    This is why Bai Yiyi refuses to forgive Fu Jingyi, because he was her dearest person, someone she once cared deeply about. After being hurt over and over, she chose to hate.

    As for Wen Ran, she also hated Fu Jingyi before, butter she got tired of hating. Instead of hating someone insignificant, it was better to spend that energy on loving the people she cared about.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Li En said this, but Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    His eyes conveyed too manyplicated emotions: self-mockery, regret, heartache, and a bit of reluctance.

    ¡°In the past, I thought the teacher understood you, but now I finally realize that he doesn¡¯t understand you at all.¡±

    Initially, Fu Jingyi had protected Li En, asking him to take care of Bai Yiyi¡­

    ¡°He really doesn¡¯t understand me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi coldly scoffed sarcastically. That person had brought her nothing but pain and hatred throughout her more than twenty years of life, only to suddenly have a realization and feel sorry for her at thest moment.

    Furthermore, his realization came after the end of the grievances between their previous generation, and only then did he remember he had a daughter.

    **

    ¡°President Luo.¡±

    In the bustling airport, Meng Ke watched Bai Xiaoxiao enter the security check and turned around to see Luo Haofenging through the crowd. A sh of surprise crossed his eyes, followed by realization.

    Luo Haofeng was holding a briefcase in his right hand and his left hand in his trouser pocket. His handsome facial features bore a trace of sternness. His narrow, almond-shaped ¡®romance¡¯ eyes nced at the security channel, then looked away.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao agreed to date you?¡±

    Compared to Meng Ke¡¯s courteous demeanor, Luo Haofeng was more straightforward.

    He looked at Meng Ke in front of him, recalling their first meeting when this man wasn¡¯t in such good shape and was slightly overweight.

    But now, Luo Haofeng was sure that Meng Ke had developed abs.

    Meng Ke smiled brightly, ¡°She agreed.¡±

    Although he expected this answer, Luo Haofeng felt as if his heart was viciously stabbed by a sharp weapon, a sharp pain shooting through it.

    His grip on his briefcase tightened.

    After silently pressing his thin lips together for a few seconds, he spoke indifferently, ¡°If you can truly make her happy, I will bless you.¡±

    Meng Ke was surprised internally but his smile remained unchanged: ¡°Thank you for your blessings, President Luo. I ept them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too soon. If you dare to hurt Xiaoxiao, I will be the first to not let you off.¡±

    The corners of Luo Haofeng¡¯s mouth curled into a chilly smile, and then he turned and walked away.

    **

    Suburban vi

    Today, not only were there two nannies helping take care of the children, but also Auntie Li, who was sent by Wen Jin to assist.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t have to be as busy as the previous days. After Qin Mu arrived, Wen Ran sent him downstairs to entertain Qin Mu.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo is really so good to you. In my many years as a nanny, I¡¯ve rarely seen a man like Mr. Mo who treats his wife so well.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen went downstairs, the nanny sighed deeply.

    In the morning, as they waited downstairs, Mo Xiuchen was very careful when helping Wen Ran.

    Later, when breastfeeding the baby, Mo Xiuchen anxiously stayed by their side. As soon as the baby finished, he immediately picked the baby up, fearing that it might tire Wen Ran.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo looks at Mrs. Mo as if she were a rare treasure.¡±

    Listening to the gossips of the two nannies, Wen Ran smiled sheepishly, ¡°You are exaggerating too much, I think I look terrible right now.¡±

    ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and you are originally beautiful. Some say that women lose their figure and gain weight after having children, and men grow tired of them. But that¡¯s not entirely true, women are more womanly, alluring, and tender after childbirth, which can deeply mesmerize men.¡±

    ¡°Besides, a passionately devoted man like Mo General, Mrs. Mo, you don¡¯t know how many women are green with envy because of you.¡±

    These two nanny aunts clearly had a young gossiping heart and once they started, they couldn¡¯t stop.

    In the living room downstairs, Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu each upied a sofa.

    In front of each, a coffee table held a cup of fragrant, rich coffee. Mo Xiuchen leaned back on the sofa, his mouth curved into a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Ah Mu, there¡¯s nothing wrong with An Lin living with you. Although she can¡¯t cook, she cleans, and she¡¯s even willing to pay rent. You¡¯re not losing anything.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her live at your ce then?¡±

    Qin Mu rolled his eyes, retorting.

    Mo Xiuchen picked up his coffee and sipped lightly, ¡°I have a family, do you?¡±

    ¡°You should just adopt that girl then, since you haven¡¯t registered her yet.¡±

    ¡°Dream on, if you adopt a daughter without being married, wouldn¡¯t your old man shoot you?¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at him mockingly.

    Why don¡¯t you have your own daughter? Everyone¡¯s trying to take an abandoned baby from him, really, what are their intentions?

    Qin Mu was about to respond, but suddenly his phone rang, and he took it out to answer, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked up towards the second floor, thinking of Ranran and the three little babies upstairs, a warm glow appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°How could that happen?¡± From the couch opposite, something was said that made Qin Mu sound quite upset, his handsome features instantly darkened.

    Mo Xiuchen withdrew his gaze, looking at him.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    After hanging up, without waiting for Mo Xiuchen to speak, Qin Mu exined proactively, ¡°There¡¯s a traitor in the C City Branch, the industrypetitors have applied for the patent for our product before us. I¡¯m calling An Lin about this, she was in charge of this all along.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call her. You just made her leave the house in anger this morning. What if she doesn¡¯t answer your call?¡±

    A hint of coldness shed across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he spoke calmly.

    Qin Mu paused, then nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Knowing An Lin¡¯s character, she might indeed not answer his call after leaving home in a hurry this morning.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled out his phone, dialed An Lin¡¯s number, while Qin Mu wasn¡¯t idle either, he walked aside to make another call.

    ¡°Hello, Xiuchen, what¡¯s up?¡±

    After several rings, An Lin¡¯s voice came through the phone mixed withughter and exmation. Mo Xiuchen slightly frowned and calmly stated, ¡°An Lin, you need toe back to C City, there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, what did you say? I can¡¯t hear you clearly, ah, just a moment.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s end was too noisy, and although Mo Xiuchen could hear her voice, she couldn¡¯t clearly hear what Mo Xiuchen was saying. After speaking, she hung up first.

    About a minuteter, An Lin called back, and Mo Xiuchen pressed the answer button. Without waiting for An Lin to speak, he immediately informed her about the traitor in thepany.

 Chapter 1165: 1164 Paying for ones own mistakes

    <strong>Chapter 1165: 1164 Paying for one¡¯s own mistakes</strong>

    Ocean Park

    Gu Kai was holding Tongtong and watching the sharks, while Fang Zhiwei was taking pictures of them with a camera. An Lin came over after answering a phone call, looking somewhat serious, ¡°Ah Kai, Zhi Wei, I can¡¯t continue to y with you, there¡¯s an issue with thepany in City C, I need to go back right now.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, then he asked, ¡°Have you booked your flight yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just booked it.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together, Tongtong is also tired from ying, we can take you to the airport directly,¡± Gu Kai said, making the decision after ncing at Tongtong.

    ¡°I can take a taxi to the airport, you guys can y a bit more, didn¡¯t Zhi Wei just mention going to the tunnel?¡±

    An Lin didn¡¯t want to dampen their spirits because of herself.

    Especially Fang Zhiwei, who is Gu Kai¡¯s girlfriend, and it was her suggestion toe to Ocean Park today.

    ¡°No worries, we cane again another time, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take you to the airport first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± An Lin did not refuse again, and the three of them left Ocean Park together. On the way to the airport, Gu Kai drove while An Lin held Tongtong and sat in the back with Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Tongtong, here, drink some water.¡± In the car, Fang Zhiwei took out Tongtong¡¯s water bottle; Tongtong had just had some form milk before An Lin took the call, now she fed Tongtong water.

    Tongtong took a sip and then refused to drink any more.

    ¡°An Lin, let me hold Tongtong, you¡¯ll have to get off the car when we reach the airport.¡±

    Seeing that Tongtong refused to drink more water, Fang Zhiwei put the water bottle back in the bag and reached out, wanting to hold Tongtong.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your arm injury still healing? Tongtong is quite heavy, what if holding her affects the healing or even causes the wound to split?¡± An Lin¡¯s gaze moved to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei hesitated briefly, then said nonchntly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Yiyi instead to see where she is.¡±

    Upon saying this, An Lin put Tongtong between herself and Fang Zhiwei on the seat, while she dug out her mobile phone and said to Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, you should prepare a child seat, it would be more convenient for trips with Tongtong, at least in the car.¡±

    ¡°Um, that¡¯s a good suggestion, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

    From the driver¡¯s seat, Gu Kai focused on the road ahead, he didn¡¯t turn around; he only nced at them through the rearview mirror.

    ¡°An Lin, Yiyi said this morning she had things to do today, don¡¯t call her. I¡¯m only holding Tongtong in the car, letting her sit on myp should be fine, it won¡¯t affect the wound.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei saw An Lin taking out her phone and hurriedly stopped her before she dialled.

    To prove she wasn¡¯t so fragile, she straightaway lifted Tongtong onto herp: ¡°See, it doesn¡¯t affect anything at all.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, stop.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke up, and An Lin put her phone back in her purse.

    After dropping An Lin at the airport and on the way back, Gu Kai asked Fang Zhiwei to call Bai Yiyi and ask where she was.

    Hearing that Bai Yiyi was at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house, they went straight to the Mo family.

    When Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei arrived, Bai Yiyi was already waiting at the door.

    As the car stopped, Bai Yiyi came over, opened the car door, and when Tongtong saw her mother, she immediately yelled excitedly and flung her arms around her, jumping into her embrace.

    ¡°Tongtong told Mommy, did you listen to Aunt Fang¡¯s words? Were you well-behaved?¡± Bai Yiyi held Tongtong, first kissed her face, and Tongtong also happily smacked Bai Yiyi¡¯s face twice, kissing loudly.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s phone rang just then, and Gu Kai, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, said pleasurably, ¡°Tongtong was very well-behaved, she was happy watching all those different fishes and didn¡¯t cry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced at Gu Kai and then smiled warmly at Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong is so well-behaved, there will be a rewardter.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei answered the call, had to leave, and Gu Kai¡¯s car sped away.

    Bai Yiyi brought Tongtong into the vi and let her y with Ziyi, Momo, and Xinxin. Tongtong seemed to enjoy ying with the three little babies very much. When it was time to go home at night, she was reluctant to leave.

    **

    Since Gu Kai took Tongtong out to y on Sunday, by Wednesday, his day off was gone. For a while, it seemed he was very busy. Bai Yiyi did not see him nor receive any calls from him about changing Tongtong¡¯s surname.

    She still went to work and came back every day, took Tongtong downstairs to y for a while, and apanied her to sleep. Life was peaceful but happy.

    Since that day she visited Li En once, Bai Yiyi had not gone to see him again.

    She also did not pay attention to how his case was progressing. One night, during dinner, her mother Bai Yuqin mentioned that Li En was having a tough time in there.

    ¡°Yiyi, Little Li got hurt, find some time to visit him again.¡±

    Bai Yuqin cared a lot for Li En because he was Fu Jingyi¡¯s most proud student.

    Even if Fu Jingyi had no feelings for her, shepletely devoted herself to him.

    But Bai Yiyi was particrly disgusted by this.

    ¡°I am not a doctor, going there won¡¯t help his injuries.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, can you talk to Wen Ran, ask them to stop treating Little Li like this? He deserves his punishment, but they are being too harsh¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, you know what Li En¡¯s character is like. It¡¯s normal for him to get beaten up in prison for offending people. Why are you so sure it¡¯s Wen Ran doing this? Even if it were Wen Ran, I have no ce to say anything.¡±

    Because the evidence was substantial and due to some special connections, Li En¡¯s trial was unusually quick, and after sentencing, he was severely beaten.

    ¡°I understand, I just hope that Little Li can reform.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s face changed slightly, she said softly.

    ¡°Mom, if Li En wants to reform, getting beaten a few times won¡¯t hinder his reform.¡±

    Bai Yiyi served her mother some dishes, softening her tone tofort her.

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Wen Ran is still in her confinement period, she doesn¡¯t know about this. Mom, don¡¯t inquire about Li En¡¯s matters anymore. He¡¯s an adult; he should pay for his own mistakes.¡±

    She had seen with her own eyes how Wen Ran suffered helplessly and grievously due to Momo¡¯s disappearance. Although she was friends with Li En, she didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with Mo Xiuchen teaching Li En a lesson.

    Li En was only suffering physical pain now, but the torment Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran endured because of Momo¡¯s disappearance was as painful as having their hearts carved out.

    Bai Yuqin just sighed, and did not ask Bai Yiyi to visit Li En again or persuade Wen Ran to forgive Li En.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone rang, she finished thest bite of rice in her bowl, put down her chopsticks, and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡±

    She then stood up, left the dining table, and pulled out her phone to check the caller ID as she walked to her room. Seeing the name disyed, she frowned slightly, went into the room, closed the door, and then answered the call with a cool tone, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Friday is my day off, you apply for the morning off and go change Tongtong¡¯s surname.¡±

    Whispering into her ear was Gu Kai¡¯s deep voice.

 Chapter 1166: Being together every day for 1165 days, its bound to get annoying sooner or later.

    <strong>Chapter 1166: Being together every day for 1165 days, it¡¯s bound to get annoying sooner orter.</strong>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this, ¡°I can¡¯t take Friday off.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you didn¡¯t even try, how do you know you can¡¯t take Friday off?¡± Gu Kai became irritated as soon as he heard she couldn¡¯t take time off.

    ¡°I know without trying. I¡¯ve already told you, if we¡¯re going to go, it has to be on the weekend. I have to work from Monday to Friday.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s tone was no better than Gu Kai¡¯s. Why should she have to amodate him? The pharmaceutical factory has been getting a huge number of orderstely, and Wen Jin is incredibly busy. As her secretary, she naturally has no less work than Wen Jin.

    Besides, she has a family to support. If she can avoid taking time off, she will.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you deliberately opposing me? Fine, you¡¯re only free on the weekends, then we¡¯ll go on the weekend.¡± Gu Kai said through gritted teeth and then he hung up the phone.

    Looking at the disconnected call, Yiyi curled her lips, threw the phone onto the bed, and got up to shower.

    Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion

    When Wen Jin arrived, he saw Gu Kai sitting in the private room with a gloomy face. He frowned in confusion, closed the door to the private room, and sat down.

    ¡°Did you get scolded by a patient¡¯s family member? You look like you have that kind of face?¡±

    Pouring himself a ss of water, Wen Jin took it to his lips and asked teasingly.

    Gu Kai red at him and irritably said, ¡°That guy Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m paying for his meal, and he actually demands I make a reservation.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    Wen Jin nearly spat the water he had taken into his mouth.

    Gu Kai called over a waiter and ordered a few more dishes, grumbling, ¡°Since Mo Xiuchen is noting, let¡¯s not be polite tonight. After all, this restaurant is owned by his group.¡±

    ¡°You should have known before you called that he would nevere,¡± said Wen Jin with a chuckle while wiping the corner of his mouth with a tissue.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to get a night without overtime. I was looking for someone to have a drink with. Ah Feng has gone back to City B, Ah Mu went on a business trip to City C, and if you¡¯re entertaining others, only Mo Xiuchen the idler would be left.¡±

    Gu Kai was angry at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s boastful tone.

    That guy talking about needing to take care of his three precious ones, not being able to make it, and even offering Gu Kai toe over to his ce for a free internship if he had time.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes shed with inquiry as he asked indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re not working overtime, shouldn¡¯t you be dating Fang Zhiwei instead of looking for someone to drink with?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not like Mo Xiuchen, stuck together with someone every day; it will get annoying sooner orter.¡±

    The dishes arrived quickly, and once they were all served, Gu Kai picked up his chopsticks and stuffed a bite of food into his mouth before asking Wen Jin, ¡°Shall we have a few drinks?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. You can drink by yourself.¡±

    Wen Jin shook his head, ¡°I drank too muchst night and have had a headache all day today. It didn¡¯t start to feel better until after work this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no fun drinking by myself; never mind, I¡¯ll drink when you feel like it next time.¡±

    Seeing that Wen Jin wasn¡¯t drinking, Gu Kai also lost interest.

    ¡°I never feel like drinking,¡± Wen Jin said with a smile. ¡°Alcohol is not a good thing. I would be happier if entertainment didn¡¯t involve drinking.¡±

    ¡°Is Yiyi very busy at work?¡±

    Gu Kai swallowed the food in his mouth and asked as if casually.

    Wen Jin was picking up food, paused slightly upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, put the food into his mouth, and then answered at a leisurely pace, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s very busy. Why do you start caring about Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so idle to care about her. I just called her and told her to take half a day off on Friday so we can change Tongtong¡¯s household registration and surname. That woman, without even thinking about it, just t out refused. She said she doesn¡¯t have time from Monday to Friday except on weekends.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi isn¡¯t lying; she¡¯s really busy from Monday to Friday.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled into a pleased arc: ¡°This Thursday, Yiyi will be going on a business trip with me. Indeed, she can¡¯t take a day off on Friday.¡±

    ¡°Business trip?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned. Wasn¡¯t that detestable woman Bai Yiyi doing this just to spite him?

    ¡°Yep, didn¡¯t Yiyi tell you? It might take about a week.¡± Wen Jin reined in her smile and calmly gazed at Gu Kai.

    ¡°So, she won¡¯t being back on the weekend?¡±

    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°Yes, she can¡¯te back on the weekend. It¡¯s actually perfect timing since Yiyi won¡¯t be home, and you can bond with Tongtong.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a spark of light shed in the depths of Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth lifted in pleasure.

    ¡°Ah Jin, for this kind of business trip work, you could take Bai Yiyi a few more times.¡± If Bai Yiyi doesn¡¯t cooperate with him to change Tongtong¡¯s surname, he¡¯ll just spend more time bonding with Tongtong himself. Ideally, he wanted Tongtong to be willing to live with him.

    Thinking this way, the smile at the corner of Gu Kai¡¯s mouth deepened even further.

    A flicker of irritation crossed Wen Jin¡¯s face: ¡°Yiyi is a mother and also Ranran¡¯s friend; I can¡¯t intentionally separate her from Tongtong. Ah Kai, I¡¯ve never seen you this fond of children before. If you want kids, you can marry Fang Zhiwei sooner and have one yourself.¡±

    Why insist on snatching another woman¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°No matter how many more kids I have, Tongtong is still my first child. You¡¯re not a father, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Gu Kai waved his hand dismissively at Wen Jin, as if to say something more, but then his phone ringtone rang.

    He nced at the caller ID and pulled out his phone to answer.

    ***

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, all three babies are asleep, so why don¡¯t you go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion to find my brother? You¡¯ve been staying at home without going anywhere these days, don¡¯t you feel bored?¡±

    After the nanny took Ziyi to the adjacent nursery, Wen Ran said to Mo Xiuchen, who was sitting on the edge of the bed.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and shook his head: ¡°Not bored at all. Taking care of you and the three babies every day, I feel quite fulfilled. Time flies; where¡¯s there any time to feel bored?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bing quite the homebody.¡±

    ¡°Being a homebody isn¡¯t so bad. Ranran, go to sleep. I¡¯ll go to the study and call Ah Mu to see when he¡¯sing back.¡±

    Qin Mu had also gone to City C two days ago.

    After thepany¡¯s mole was discovered and fired, An Lin was attacked by that person a few days ago and got slightly injured. Qin Mu returned to City C to see her.

    ¡°With Ah Mu not in G City, why don¡¯t you go back to the office tomorrow?¡±

    Although An Lin only had a minor injury and it didn¡¯t affect her eating or sleeping, Wen Ran still hoped that Qin Mu would spend a few more days with her in City C.

    Besides, as soon as Qin Mu returned, he would get tangled up with Miss Gao and her daughter.

    In that case, Wen Ran preferred Qin Mu not to return to G City.

    Even though Qin Mu told Mo Xiuchen that he only saw An Lin as a sister, as their friend, Ranran naturally hoped An Lin would get her heart¡¯s desire.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes half-closed, staring at Wen Ran for two seconds, then he smiled with a curved lip: ¡°Ranran, are you afraid that Ah Mu will be entangled by Miss Gao?¡±

    Miss Gao was first nicknamed by Gu Kai.

    Because her family name is Gao, and she is quite busty. She also fell in love with Qin Mu at first sight.

    This rtionship made them think of the Miss Gao and Zhu Bajie from the Journey to the West, with the only difference being that the reality is the opposite of the myth; Qin Mu is handsome and suave, while Miss Gao is too secure in her build, with a lot of flesh, not much different from Zhu Bajie.

    Hence, they jokingly called her Miss Gao.

 Chapter 1167: 1166 Mo Xiuchen wants to provide for his wife and children, do you have the nerve?

    <strong>Chapter 1167: 1166 Mo Xiuchen wants to provide for his wife and children, do you have the nerve?</strong>

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but want tough when she heard them mention Miss Gao.

    A smile appeared between her brows as she said, ¡°Yes, although Qin Mu is indifferent to An Lin, I still secretly hope that An Lin can touch Qin Mu¡¯s heart, which is better than him being entangled by Miss Gao you mentioned.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said thoughtfully, ¡°How about this, once you finish your confinement, I¡¯ll officially start working at the office again. For this period, let Ah Mu stay in City C.¡±

    ¡°I am doing a double confinement period,¡± Wen Ran red at him slightly; by most women¡¯s standards, she had alreadypleted her confinement.

    ¡°I want you to rest for a hundred days.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran felt warmth in her heart and did not argue with him. She knew Mo Xiuchen wanted to spend more time with her and help care for the baby so she wouldn¡¯t have to struggle.

    However, she did not want Mo Xiuchen to neglect thepany for her sake and stay at home all day.

    Mo Xiuchen reached out, affectionately stroked Wen Ran¡¯s head, ¡°You rest, I¡¯ll go to the study to call Ah Mu.¡±

    With that, he got up and entered the nearby study.

    Wen Ran watched as the study door closed, then she lifted the nket, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom.

    **

    The next day at noon, Bai Yiyi walked out of the office building and immediately saw the ck Maybach parked outside the factory gate.

    The most ostentatious thing was not the car but the man standing in front of it; in a white shirt and ck trousers, his handsome facial features carved like sculpture were rebellious yet casually elegant under the sunlight.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze met his and she immediately frowned and looked away.

    Walking out of the factory gate, she headed in the opposite direction of Gu Kai, not wanting to bump into him, but regrettably, he called out to her.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi!¡±

    Gu Kai straightened up from leaning on the car, his handsome brow furrowed slightly, looking at Bai Yiyi who turned around with a cold gaze.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi hesitated, then walked over and stopped a few steps away from him, asking indifferently.

    Although everyone in their circle knew Tongtong was Gu Kai¡¯s daughter, this was actually a secret to the outside world, and Bai Yiyi did not want everyone at the pharmaceutical factory to know about her rtionship with Gu Kai.

    Thus, seeing him just now, she treated him like a stranger.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow looking at her and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why did you walk in the opposite direction when you saw me?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked and said sarcastically, ¡°Whichw stiptes that when I see you, I muste over and greet you? Gu Kai, this is a pharmaceutical factory, not Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Implying if he wanted to act high and mighty like a Crown Prince and enjoy others ttering him, he should go back to his Kangning Hospital.

    ¡°You, woman, must you always speak with a sarcastic sting?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed unhappily.

    ¡°It was you who called out to me,¡± Bai Yiyi shrugged her shoulders and turned to leave.

    ¡°Get in the car; I¡¯ll take you to lunch.¡±

    Gu Kai instinctively reached out, grabbed Bai Yiyi¡¯s wrist, stopping her from walking away. As she turned her head and was about to react angrily, he hooked his lips in a smile, pulled her back two steps to the front of the car, opened the door, and shoved her into the car.

    Anger appeared in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, her lips pursed, but she held back.

    After being pushed by Gu Kai into the passenger seat, she showed resistance, ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to being your driver, you choose between the driver¡¯s seat or here.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure stood in front of Bai Yiyi, giving her no chance to go to the back.

    Bai Yiyi felt something was definitely wrong with her nerves; she simply did not want to sit in the passenger seat. After facing off with Gu Kai for a moment, she coldly threw out a sentence, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Only then did Gu Kai release her hand and took the passenger seat himself.

    Bai Yiyi sat in the driver¡¯s seat, adjusted her seat, and buckled up. Turning to Gu Kai beside her, she asked, ¡°Where shall we eat?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, it¡¯s now under Haochen¡¯s subsidiary, free to eat.¡± Gu Kai took advantage of this as if it was only natural, showing no embarrassment about his behavior at all.

    However, Bai Yiyi shot him a disdainful look, ¡°Mo Xiuchen has to provide for his wife and three kids, how could you shamelessly go eat free meals?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, he lowered his gaze, admiring his slender and fair fingers, and casually answered, ¡°I have to provide for my daughter too, and who knows, maybe more kids after getting married. Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t just anyone, he married my beloved sister, having a few free meals at his ce is nothing.¡±

    Bai Yiyi, speechlessly looked at the roof of the car and started it, hitting the road.

    ¡°I was operating for hours this morning and am quite tired. I¡¯ll close my eyes and rest for a bit. Wake me when we get to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    Since someone was willing to drive, Gu Kai naturally wouldn¡¯t waste this perfect opportunity to rest.

    Without caring whether Bai Yiyi agreed or not, he spoke and immediately closed his eyes.

    Bai Yiyi scoffed, seeing Gu Kai closing his eyes, she wanted to mock him, but swallowed the words back. Her hands gripped the steering wheel, her gaze focused intently on the road ahead as she drove attentively.

    Gu Kai might really have been tired, by the time Bai Yiyi drove to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion and parked in the VIP spot, turning her head, she realized Gu Kai had fallen asleep unknowingly.

    Watching his rxed and handsome features, Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered; this man looked less arrogant and much more agreeable asleep than awake.

    ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hesitated for a moment before gently nudging Gu Kai¡¯s arm. He opened his eyes, carrying a hint of groggy irritation from being woken.

    Just when Bai Yiyi thought he was about to lose his temper, he rubbed his eyes, unbuckled his seat belt, and coldly dropped a ¡°Get out,¡± then turned and stepped out of the car.

    Bai Yiyi blinked, surprised. His demeanor just now seemed really like he was on the verge of exploding.

    Upon entering Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Gu Kai led Bai Yiyi directly to a private room on the third floor.

    ¡°Do we really need a private room just for the two of us? The second floor would have been fine.¡±

    Bai Yiyi whispered this to Gu Kai with a lower voice as the waiter led the way.

    Gu Kai just nced at her indifferently, without speaking.

    Bai Yiyi grumbled inwardly, reluctantly following Gu Kai to the third floor, into the private room.

    Luckily, he chose a small private room, just about enough for three or four people to dine, exquisitely decorated, and the orchid on the windowsill filled the room with fragrance.

    ¡°Order whatever you want.¡±

    Gu Kai generously told Bai Yiyi, with the waiter eagerly agreeing by his side.

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai with contempt, her gaze seemingly saying, you¡¯re just here for a free meal, stop acting like a boss.

    Whether Gu Kai really couldn¡¯t understand the sarcasm in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes or just didn¡¯t care, he smiled, skilfully listed a few dishes, and Bai Yiyi seeing this, handed the menu back to the waiter.

    Gu Kai leaned back in his chair, and after the waiter left, he said unhurriedly: ¡°Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t short of money, there¡¯s no need to avoid ordering dishes and just eat in rice.¡±

 Chapter 1168: Give and take

    <strong>Chapter 1168: Give and take</strong>

    Yiyi looked at Gu Kai incredulously, ¡°You ordered so much food, can you finish it all by yourself?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t necessarily order the dishes that you like,¡± Gu Kai raised an eyebrow.

    Yiyi pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as picky as you, a wealthy young master, nor would I be as extravagant and wasteful as you.¡±

    ¡°True, you need to save money to raise Tongtong.¡±

    Gu Kai said it nonchntly, but Yiyi was startled and looked at him with a hint of inquiry, ¡°I don¡¯t need to save, I can afford to raise Tongtong.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed out loud, suddenly leaned forward, cing his hands on the table, and looked at Yiyi with burning eyes, ¡°I heard that you are going on a business trip tomorrow and won¡¯t be back until a weekter?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    Yiyi looked at Gu Kai guardedly.

    She knew that this man wouldn¡¯t invite her to a meal for no reason, he must have some plot in mind.

    ¡°Ah Jin, the night I had dinner with him, he said, you guys are going on a business trip on Thursday, it will be at least a week before you return. Yiyi, what will you do about Tongtong when you¡¯re on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong has my mother to take care of her, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Yiyi had already guessed Gu Kai¡¯s intention by this point.

    Sure enough, Gu Kai snorted with a sneer, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re okay with having your elderly mother take care of your daughter every day? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to raise you by herself, now you should be making her life happy and peaceful in her old age, not having her be your free nanny.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s face showed annoyance, ¡°This is my business, you have no right to dictate.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not fair to Tongtong either. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time and still feel that it¡¯s better for Tongtong to live with me. I have the means to raise Tongtong, and I don¡¯t need you to pay child support, you could even go and find another man to marry.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words truly angered Yiyi, ¡°Gu Kai, how can you be so fickle, breaking your promise not to fight with me over Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°I did promise you before, but the premise was that you had to be capable of giving Tongtong a good life. But observing over time, I¡¯ve noticed that you can¡¯t even provide a stable life for her.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were aggressive.

    Yiyi became so angry that her face turned pale, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t give Tongtong a stable life? It¡¯s not like she can only grow up well in a super rich family. Tongtong growing up with me is absolutely fine.¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed dismissively at Yiyi¡¯s anger, ¡°Yiyi, getting angry doesn¡¯t erase the facts. Let me just casually point out three reasons why you¡¯re not fit to raise Tongtong.¡±

    Yiyi stood up and walked away.

    ¡°Yiyi, stop right there.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes darkened, and his tone suddenly turned cold.

    Yiyi turned around, ring at him furiously and bit out, ¡°Go ahead, say it.¡±

    ¡°First, because you let your mother take care of Tongtong, she once injured her eye. Second, because of your personal reasons, Tongtong left G City, breaking the condition you promised me before. Third, you often need to go on business trips and can¡¯t take good care of Tongtong.¡±

    With every point Gu Kai made, Yiyi¡¯s face grew uglier.

    After he finished with his three reasons, Yiyi¡¯s anger turned toughter, ¡°What about you then, are you able to take good care of Tongtong? As someone who doesn¡¯t even have weekends off, on call 365 days a year, how can you care for Tongtong?¡±

    Gu Kai hadn¡¯t expected Yiyi to counterattack at this moment. A sh of surprise crossed his eyes, then he smirked, ¡°I can give Tongtong aplete home.¡±

    Bai Yiyi mimicked his sarcasm and responded with a cold sneer, ¡°Aplete family? How do you know Tongtong likes living with a stepmother? Once you and Fang Zhiwei have children, Tongtong will be the unloved Cindere. I will not let my daughter live with children from you and another woman.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about we both make a concession?¡±

    Gu Kai, that lunatic, was smiling when Bai Yiyi thought he was about to explode in anger.

    Bai Yiyi paused for a moment upon hearing his words.

    The wariness in her eyes remained, ¡°How do we both make a concession?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight for Tongtong¡¯s custody. When you¡¯re on a business trip, she can stay at my ce. Rest assured, I won¡¯t let her stepmother take care of her.¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows, looking at Gu Kai suspiciously. This deceitful man changes his face every minute; she wasn¡¯t sure what he really meant.

    Gu Kai waited for a moment, and seeing that Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t sit down, he stood up, stepped forward, and pressed her into the chair. With his hands propped on the chair back, his tall figure slightly bent over as he looked at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Tongtong is my daughter too. My condition isn¡¯t excessive. Think about it carefully. After dinner, give me your answer: whether we both make a concession or¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the implication was clear.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips were pressed tightly together, the anger on her face gradually turning to a cold calm.

    She cursed Gu Kai in her heart, stating she should consider it, but where was the option to choose? After going around in a big circle, all he wanted was to take Tongtong to his home.

    ¡°Fine, I ept your proposal. When I¡¯m on a business trip, Tongtong can stay at your ce.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s words were stiff, but it didn¡¯t affect Gu Kai¡¯s mood. Hearing her answer, he satisfactorily curled up the corners of his lips.

    **

    Mo Xiuchen went back to work at thepany, leaving Qin Mu to continue staying in City C.

    That day, Wen Ran was out in the yard sunbathing with the nanny and her three babies when the legendary Miss Gao unexpectedly visited her home.

    After buying gifts for her three babies and exchanging pleasantries, Miss Gao finally broached the main topic, ¡°Mrs. Mo, could you give me Qin Mu¡¯s phone number?¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu¡¯s phone number?¡± Wen Ran blinked, ¡°Miss Gao doesn¡¯t have Qin Mu¡¯s phone number?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. He has always been reluctant to give it to me.¡±

    Miss Gao was somewhat displeased when she mentioned this. In fact, she was not very ugly; she was just too overweight.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but it seems Qin Mu has recently changed his number. I don¡¯t know his new number either.¡±

    In the evening when Mo Xiuchen came home, Wen Ran mentioned this to him, and Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, ¡°Ranran, although your excuse wasn¡¯t great, not giving her the number was the right choice.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted, ¡°How was I to know she came to ask for Qin Mu¡¯s phone number? But, before Miss Gao left, she asked me to tell Qin Mu that she would be the type he likes.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a light smile ying at the corner of his mouth.

    Wen Ran shrugged, ¡°How should I know? Right after she said that, she left. Maybe she¡¯s going back to lose weight, thinking that after she slims down and bes beautiful, she¡¯ll be the type that handsome guys like.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen flipped over, pinning Wen Ran beneath him, lowered his head and kissed her lips, his voice husky, ¡°Maybe. None of that concerns us, Ranran. You said that when I go to work, you¡¯ll make it up to me¡­¡±

 Chapter 1169: 1168, calling mom is useless

    <strong>Chapter 1169: 1168, calling mom is useless</strong>

    Happy days always seem to pass by particrly quickly.

    Wen Ran spends every day with the nanny looking after the three kids, asionally answering calls from Mo Xiuchen. Before she knows it, the day is over.

    She doesn¡¯t need to intentionally diet. She¡¯s busy and fulfilled every day. After the babies go to sleep, she takes some time to practice yoga. Two monthster, she¡¯s back to her pre-pregnancy figure.

    What¡¯s different from before is that the gentle charm of motherhood has added to her brow and eyes, every frown and smile filled with allure.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s love for Wen Ran has not diminished because she has had children. On the contrary, he loves her even more. Every evening after the babies fall asleep, he loves to tease her before allowing her to sleep.

    ¡°Ranran, today Zhi Wei¡¯s father asked Ah Kai when he and Zhi Wei are going to get married.¡±

    On the night when they took the babies¡¯ hundred-day photos, Mo Xiuchen, content with his meal, embraced Wen Ran in his arms.

    ¡°Is there a date set?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise. Recently, it seemed that the rtionship between her brother and Bai Yiyi had improved a bit. Although they still argued whenever they met, Yiyi agreed to let Tongtong stay over at the Gu Family.

    ¡°Ah Kai is busy with work. He has to go abroad before the end of the year, so the date hasn¡¯t been set.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined with a smile. If Zhi Wei didn¡¯t push Ah Kai, he might really marry her, but the more she pushes, the more irritable Ah Kai bes.

    An hour ago, he even called to ask him out for a drink.

    In his view, it¡¯s difficult for Gu Kai and Zhi Wei to end up together; he¡¯ll likely break up with Zhi Wei sooner orter.

    **

    As winter turns to spring, Ziyi, Momo, and Xinxin, the three little ones at ten months, are learning to talk, stand, and walk, busily and joyfully.

    They often vie for their mother¡¯s attention together; whenever Wen Ran kisses one baby, the other two immediately mor for kisses too.

    At these times, Wen Ran feels immensely proud, and Mo Xiuchen, watching all three little ones rush into Wen Ran¡¯s arms, can¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    ¡°Ranran, did you send me to work so that when the babies learn to talk, they¡¯d learn to say ¡®Mama¡¯ first? Why don¡¯t they call for me?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, feeling jealous, watches Wen Ran embracing the three kids, leaving him out in the cold. When he reaches out to hold one, none of them want him.

    Wen Ran giggles, her eyes brimming with happiness and contentment, ¡°Why would that be? I taught them to call ¡®Daddy¡¯ too. Now that you mention it, I think Momo will first learn to say ¡®Sister¡¯ and ¡®Brother¡¯, not ¡®Daddy¡¯ or ¡®Mama¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curl into an indulgent smile and he steps forward, authoritatively scooping Momo into his arms.

    Wen Ran nods, ¡°Yes, I just noticed these past few days that Momo can say ¡®Sister¡¯ and ¡®Brother¡¯ more clearly.¡±

    True to Wen Ran¡¯s words, Momo learns to call out ¡°Sister¡± and ¡°Brother¡± first while learning to talk, even before ¡°Mama¡± and ¡°Daddy¡±.

    Not only Momo, but Xinxin is the same, learning the words ¡°Sister¡± and ¡°Brother¡± early on.

    Only Ziyi seems to dislike being the youngest, stubbornly refusing to learn to call ¡°Sister¡±, only ¡°Daddy¡± and ¡°Mama¡±.

    Since they didn¡¯t know Xinxin¡¯s exact birth date, they had registered the triplets together when registering the birth.

    Naturally, they also celebrate their birthday together.

    On the triplets¡¯ first birthday, which falls on a Saturday, Mo Xiuchen wanted to organize a grand celebration, but Wen Ran preferred not to make it public. In the end, they only told a few close friends.

    ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t make it back for my godson and goddaughter¡¯s birthday. I¡¯ll make it up when I return,¡± Bai Xiaoxiao told Wen Ran via an international call two days in advance.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± No sooner had Wen Ran spoken when Momo snatched the phone away, identally hitting the hang-up button.

    ¡°Ah, Momo, why did you hang up on your godmother¡¯s call?¡± Wen Ran looked at Momo holding the phone in surprise.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Not far away, Ziyi, holding onto the sofa, picked up another phone from inside it and waved his little hand towards Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran turned her head, saw Ziyi holding the phone, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, reaching out to him, ¡°Ziyi, bring the phone to mommy.¡±

    Ziyi grinned and the next second, really threw the phone, walking unsteadily towards Wen Ran.

    Since he had just learned to walk these past few days, Ziyi dared not walk step by step, purely running, and before reaching Wen Ran, he raised the phone in his hand.

    ¡°Giggle giggle¡­¡±

    Momo, who had snatched the phone to y, saw Ziyi¡¯s unsteady gait and giggled constantly.

    Xinxin, sitting on Mo Xiuchen¡¯sp, seeing this, also excitedly pped her hands, looked up, and shouted towards Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Then she struggled with her tiny body, wanting to get down.

    ¡°Ranran, Xinxin ising.¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled and called out, cing Xinxin on the ground. Before she could run, Momo nearby threw the phone in her hand, shouted ¡°Mommy,¡± and plunged into Wen Ran¡¯s other embrace.

    ¡°Ziyi, pick up the phone and give it to daddy.¡± Mo Xiuchen saw that both Momo and Ziyi were squeezing into Wen Ran¡¯s embrace, and if Xinxin went over, there would be no more space.

    Ziyi turned his head to look at Mo Xiuchen, then nced at the phone Momo threw on the floor, his beautiful eyebrows furrowed, and he pushed Momo who waspeting for mommy¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Momo, pushed by her brother, pouted her lips in grievance, her hands tightly grasping Wen Ran¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ziyi, don¡¯t push your sister.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and patted Momo¡¯s head, paused, and then said, ¡°Momo, you threw mommy¡¯s phone on the floor, go pick it up.¡±

    Momo looked pitifully at Wen Ran, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Crying out mommy won¡¯t help, pick it up and give it back to mommy.¡± Wen Ran, though gentle in tone, had the authority of a mother.

    Momo turned her head to look at Mo Xiuchen and Xinxin in front of the sofa. Seeing Xinxin still resting on the coffee table and noting topete for mommy, she hesitated, then turned around, bent down, and picked up the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen let go of Xinxin, took two steps forward, then crouched down, calling towards Xinxin.

    Xinxin learned to walk a bitter than Momo and Ziyi. While Momo and Ziyi could already wobble around, Xinxin still dared not walk by herself.

    Momo picked up the phone, saw daddy squatting in front, Xinxin holding on to the coffee table, timidly looking at daddy. A glint of mischief shed through her eyes. She crisply called out ¡°Daddy,¡± then it was unclear whether she was walking, running, or lunging towards Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, and when Momo lunged onto his back, he turned around, embraced her, and with Xinxin watching from the coffee table, seeing that Momo dared to run to daddy and was even held in his arms, hope flickered in her eyes.

    ¡°Xinxin,e here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, holding Momo with one hand, extended the other towards Xinxin.

    Xinxin pursed her lips, looked at daddy, then looked at mommy farther away, then again at Momo, who wasughing joyfully in daddy¡¯s arms, finally let go and took a step.

 Chapter 1170: 1169, you will spoil Tongtong.

    <strong>Chapter 1170: 1169, you will spoil Tongtong.</strong>

    ¡°Xin Xin, well done!¡±

    Wen Ran walked over hand-in-hand with her son to where Mo Xiuchen was. Ziyi shouted excitedly, ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡±

    While calling out, he let go of Wen Ran¡¯s hand and hugged Mo Xiuchen¡¯s back, lifting his little legs, trying to climb onto him.

    Wen Ran was tickled by his antics andughed heartily, indulgently saying, ¡°Ziyi, do you want daddy to carry you? Come, give mommy a kiss and I¡¯ll lift you up.¡±

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ziyi put down his lifted foot, turned around, and pecked Wen Ran on the cheek as she bent over. Then he turned back again.

    Wen Ran picked Ziyi up and ced him on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s back, whispering a reminder, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, be careful when you stand up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled in response, holding Momo in one arm and Xin Xin in the other. He slowly stood up, saying, ¡°Mommy and daddy are going to take you back to your room to sleep. Tomorrow is your birthday. There will be lots of uncles, aunts, brothers, and sisters who wille to celebrate with you. You need to sleep early tonight.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t let go; instead, she stood behind and supported Ziyi, who, fearing he might fall, clung tightly to his father¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Brother, hee hee.¡±

    Momo reached out to touch Ziyi¡¯s head. Unable to dodge, Ziyi¡¯s hair was caught by her, and she immediately took advantage andughed triumphantly.

    ¡°Momo, don¡¯t pull brother¡¯s hair.¡±

    Wen Ran scolded softly. The tugging made Ziyi wince in pain, and regardless of the risk of falling, he freed one hand to grab Momo¡¯s hand that was pulling his hair.

    ¡°Momo, Ziyi, no misbehaving.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen removed Momo¡¯s hand and Wen Ran also grabbed Ziyi¡¯s small hand. Together, they managed to herd the three little ones back to the nursery.

    **

    Bai Yiyi spent the evening apanying Wen Jin in entertaining people from the Drug Supervision Bureau, and after having a few drinks, even though not drunk, she felt somewhat ufortable.

    On her way back, she kept her eyes closed to rest, only opening them when they reached her doorstep.

    ¡°Yiyi, can you manage the stairs yourself, or do you want me to help you up?¡± Wen Jin asked with concern before Bai Yiyi got out of the car.

    ¡°No need, I can get in by myself.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, stepped out of the car, waved goodbye to Wen Jin, walked into the residentialplex, and took the elevator upstairs.

    Upon taking out her keys to open the door, Bai Yiyi paused, becauseughter wasing from the living room¡­

    She hesitated for a few seconds before opening the door, and sure enough, she hadn¡¯t heard wrong. That man who had gone abroad for some project before the Spring Festival had actually returned to the country and even came to her home.

    At this moment, Doctor Gu was in the living room, on the sofa, ying a doctor-patient game with Tongtong.

    ¡°Tongtong, quickly blow on daddy¡¯s owie, it hurts so much.¡± Doctor Gu pretended to be in great agony, one hand covering the spot where Tongtong had given him a pretend injection,

    ¡°Daddy, blow, no hurt.¡±

    Tongtong, not even two years old but speaking clearly, uttered every word distinctly, melting Doctor Gu¡¯s heart.

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Doctor Gu looked up towards the entrance.

    His handsome face, which had not yet managed to hide its smile, collided directly with the gaze of Bai Yiyi standing at the doorway. Maybe it was the long time since they had seen each other, or maybe it was because Bai Yiyi had something to drink tonight, but she was momentarily dazed by Doctor Gu¡¯s charming and handsome smile.

    She blinked, and the next moment, her brows slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    From the sofa, Tongtong saw her mommying back and immediately threw away the syringe, turned around, and slid down the sofa on her belly.

    Gu Kai quickly shifted his gaze and supported Tongtong with hisrge hand, saying worriedly, ¡°Tongtong, slow down.¡±

    In the kitchen, Bai Yuqin carried a te of fruit out, smiling, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re back. Ah Kai has been ying with Tongtong for quite a while now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi entered the living room, bent down, and embraced Tongtong, who fluttered into her arms like a little bird, and gently spoke, ¡°Tongtong, did you miss Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Tongtong nodded with a smile, her tender little hand pointing to her chest, showing she missed her mommy with all her heart.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart instantly softened into a warmke, lifting Tongtong for a kiss, as Tongtong giggled and nted a kiss on each of her cheeks.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy.¡±

    After kissing, Tongtong twisted her body and pointed out Gu Kai standing in front of the sofa to Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°When did you return to the country?¡±

    Carrying Tongtong, Bai Yiyi walked over to the sofa and asked indifferently.

    ¡°I came back this morning. Tomorrow is Momo¡¯s, Ziyi¡¯s, and Xin Xin¡¯s first birthday. As their uncle, of course, I had to rush back,¡± Gu Kai lifted his fine brows and settled back into the sofa.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes. He¡¯d been back since morning? Why hadn¡¯t she heard Wen Jin mention it?

    ¡°Are those what you bought?¡±

    Her gaze swept across several gift bags nearby as she asked calmly.

    ¡°Mhm, I brought a set of toys from abroad for Tongtong, along with two outfits,¡± Gu Kai said casually.

    ¡°Daddy, needle.¡±

    Tongtong mbered out of Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms, grabbed a syringe, and went to find Gu Kai. There was no help for it; she had seen so many ¡®patients,¡¯ and her daddy had always been the best at ying sick.

    Not like Mommy, who always half-heartedly yed for a while and then brushed her off.

    Seeing his daughtering with a syringe, Gu Kai immediately stretched out his hand cooperatively, transforming his face like an actor and feigned being a patient in a lowered voice, ¡°Doctor Gu, my heart hurts. Could you check what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Giggles.¡±

    Tongtong was amused by Gu Kai¡¯s antics, discarded the syringe, and turned to fetch the stethoscope.

    ¡°You spoil Tongtong too much like this,¡± Bai Yiyi said, watching the interaction between Gu Kai and Tongtong, frowning slightly in admonishment.

    Gu Kai chuckled, ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m nurturing Tongtong¡¯s future as a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong only enjoys ying doctor¡¯s games right now; it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean she¡¯ll actually like being a doctor in the future.¡±

    Every time Bai Yiyi hears Gu Kai say with such pride and satisfaction that he¡¯s going to train Tongtong to be a doctor, or that Tongtong will definitely be an excellent doctor, she can¡¯t help but want to burst his bubble.

    Gu Kai snorted dismissively and continued ying with Tongtong.

    Tongtong yed with great authenticity, listening with a stethoscope and taking pulses. Then, she gave Gu Kai an injection and even pulled out medicine from a nearby medicine box for him.

    This set of toys she was ying with was bought by Gu Kai for Tongtong when he returned from a business tripst year.

    Having yed with it for a year, Tongtong had not lost a single item; every night before bed, she would carefully tidy up her medicine box, ensuring nothing was missing before she could rest easy.

    ¡°Tongtong, it¡¯s time for bed. You should go back,¡± Bai Yiyi, feeling like a third wheel after watching for a while, sensed that Tongtong had been taken over by Gu Kai who had been abroad for half a year upon his return.

    Gu Kai nodded and softly said, ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s stop here for today. Tomorrow Daddy will take you to your aunt¡¯s house for your little brother and sister¡¯s birthday, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Tongtong¡¯srge eyes sparkling, obviously more precocious than other children her age.

 Chapter 1171: 1170 Bai Yiyi, you crazy woman

    <strong>Chapter 1171: 1170 Bai Yiyi, you crazy woman</strong>

    Tongtong hasn¡¯t seen her daddy for so long that tonight she insisted on having Gu Kai sleep with her. Gu Kai had no choice but to coax her to sleep before he could leave.

    Bai Yiyi escorted Gu Kai to the door.

    Gu Kai stopped, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Bai Yiyi in front of him, his tone slightly indifferent as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore in the future, it¡¯s not good for Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was stunned for a moment.

    Realizing what he meant, she instinctively retorted, ¡°As if you never drink yourself.¡±

    Perhaps it was the hint of sarcasm in her tone that displeased Gu Kai, his handsome face immediately darkened, and he sternly reprimanded, ¡°Bai Yiyi, it¡¯s been half a year since west met, and you still haven¡¯t corrected this habit of talking back.¡±

    Bai Yiyi raised her eyebrows, ¡°Who asked you to meddle in affairs that are none of your business? Go back and take care of Fang Zhiwei if you have the time.¡±

    With that, without waiting to see if Gu Kai had left, Bai Yiyi mmed the door shut with a bang.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you crazy woman.¡±

    Gu Kai dodged quickly; had he been a bit slower, his handsome face would have had an intimate encounter with the door.

    He gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath, then took a deep breath while staring at the closed door to calm the anger in his heart before turning away.

    When the Maybach approached the vi, from a distance, he saw a car parked at the entrance of his house.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed, he slowed down, and drove over slowly.

    The car door opened, and Fang Zhiwei got out, drawing her coat around her as she stood in front of Gu Kai¡¯s car.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Gu Kai got out of the car, his tall figure standing beside the vehicle, looking passively at Fang Zhiwei a few steps away. It had been half a year since he¡¯d seen her; she seemed thinner, but otherwise, no noticeable changes were apparent.

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she took her time studying Gu Kai. He was casually dressed, looking spirited, handsome, and elegant, with an air of careless grace.

    Just as handsome as before he went abroad. No, he was even more handsome than before.

    Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a year, her heart still raced uncontrobly at the sight of him. Even as he stood there with his indifferent expression, she found this man incredibly handsome and charming.

    ¡°I heard you were back, so I came here to wait for you.¡±

    She bit her lip lightly and spoke softly, her eyes fixed on him.

    A profound look flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes.

    Whether he took her words to heart was uncertain.

    At any rate, he ignored the way she looked at him. His expression softened a bit, his voice even softer: ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go back home; we can talk another day. I¡¯m tired too and need to go home to rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled gently, her warm and considerate smile tinged with an undeniable hint of sadness.

    She didn¡¯t linger but instead turned, got into her car, and drove away.

    When Gu Kai got home, his father, Gu Yan, was sitting in the living room waiting for him. Seeing him return alone, a sh of understanding crossed Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, but he still casually asked, ¡°Xiaofang was outside, did you see her?¡±

    Gu Kai walked to the sofa and sat down, leaning back against it tiredly and yawning before answeringnguidly, ¡°I saw her. She said she knew I came back to the country today, so she came to see me. Dad, you didn¡¯t tell her, did you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s return to the country had been a sudden decision.

    He hadn¡¯t told Mo Xiuchen and Ranran, wanting to surprise them tomorrow.

    He arrived home today and had taken a nap, then went to see Tongtong.

    Gu Yan picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, and calmly said, ¡°No, although I think Xiaofang is not bad and treats you well, I won¡¯t force you when ites to matters of the heart.¡±

    Before the New Year, on the night before Gu Kai went abroad, he proposed a breakup to Fang Zhiwei.

    Throughout the more than half a year he spent abroad, he had not contacted Fang Zhiwei once. The only thing she did was send him a message on his birthday; besides that, she did not bother him.

    Of course, no one knew that he and Fang Zhiwei had broken up.

    Except for his father, Gu Yan.

    ¡°During these months you were abroad, Xiaofang continued interacting with Ranran and went to see Ziyi and the others at home. The blind date candidates that Professor Fang introduced to Xiaofang, she didn¡¯t even meet them, just rejected them outright.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned slightly, ¡°Zhiwei and I have already broken up. Whether she goes on blind dates or not is none of my business. Dad, why tell me all this when you said you wouldn¡¯t interfere with my love life?¡±

    Gu Yan gave him a re, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that Xiaofang might have been waiting for you to return. You proposed the breakup and then left the country. She wouldn¡¯t be willing to wait without getting a reason that could convince her to let go, would she?¡±

    Having said that, Gu Yan stood up and went upstairs.

    Gu Kai raised his hand to rub his forehead and then took out his phone to make a call.

    After a few rings, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s somewhat mncholic voice came through, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m back in the country,¡± Gu Kai paused, then the corners of his lips lifted happily as he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve known you were back for a while. Did you really think that was a secret? Let¡¯s talk about whatever it is tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Mo Xiuchen hung up on Gu Kai¡¯s call.

    **

    The next day, as soon as Gu Kai woke up, Wen Ran¡¯s call came through.

    ¡°Brother, Xiuchen said that you and Sister Wei had long since broken up, is that true?¡±

    Wen Ran found out about this news half a year after Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei broke up. When she heard thisst night, she felt devastated.

    Even roaming couldn¡¯t be slower than this.

    Mo Xiuchen, that guy, really kept it tight. He hadn¡¯t even mentioned a word or hinted at it to her all this time.

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he candidly said, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s true. I proposed the breakup to Fang Zhiwei before I went abroad.¡±

    ¡°Howe I only found out now? Yesterday, when Fang Zhiwei asked me if you had returned, I felt it was strange.¡±

    Wen Ran said sullenly, feeling like they were all keeping her in the dark.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiuchen told you not to worry too much, afraid that it would distract you and you wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of the three little ones well. Now you know, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll bring you a giftter.¡±

    Gu Kai soothed her with augh.

    ¡°Forget about the gift. Since you and Sister Wei have broken up, hurry up and find me a sister-inw to bring home. By the way, Sister Wei ising over today to celebrate the birthdays of the three little ones. Won¡¯t it be awkward when you two run into each other?¡±

    Wen Ran thought her brother¡¯s rtionship was quiteplicated.

    Fang Zhiwei was his ex-girlfriend, and Bai Yiyi was the mother of his daughter.

    Yet, today both Fang Zhiwei and Bai Yiyi woulde. Previously, not knowing they had broken up, she didn¡¯t think anything of it, but now that she did, she felt embarrassed for her brother.

    ¡°I saw herst night already, don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Kai said nonchntly with a smile.

    ¡°You met herst night?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice held not only surprise but also a vague sense of guilt. It was her who leaked the news of her brother¡¯s return to Fang Zhiwei.

    Of course, she heard it from Mo Xiuchen.

    Although Gu Kai hadn¡¯t told them, Mo Xiuchen still found out about his return to the country at the first opportunity and informed Ranran.

    Gu Kai said gently, ¡°She came looking for mest night.¡±

 Chapter 1172: 1171 Dont let your dad enter the house

    <strong>Chapter 1172: 1171 Don¡¯t let your dad enter the house</strong>

    Gu Kai finished his call with Wen Ran, washed up, and went downstairs where Gu Yan was already sitting on the living room couch reading the newspaper.

    Seeing Gu Kaie down, Gu Yan looked up from his newspaper, just about to speak, but was interrupted by the ringing of Gu Kai¡¯s phone.

    Gu Yan swallowed back his words.

    Gu Kai pulled out his phone and upon seeing the caller ID, his eyes widened slightly in surprise. It was unexpected because Bai Yiyi never called him before, what was happening today?

    He pressed the answer button with his long fingers, speaking in a faint voice, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    The voice that seeped into his ears was not Bai Yiyi¡¯s but rather the tender, soft voice of Tongtong that could melt one¡¯s heart.

    Hearing the word ¡®Daddy¡¯, Gu Kai¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile, warmth flooding his dark eyes, his voice much softer than before, ¡°Tongtong, why are you up so early? Were you waiting for Daddy to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Although Tongtong¡¯s earlier ¡®Daddy¡¯ was excited, she had not yet heard Gu Kai¡¯s voice. Now hearing him, Tongtong instantly shrieked with joy.

    Gu Kai heard Bai Yiyi saying over the phone: ¡°Tongtong, be careful not to fall.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, give the phone to Mommy.¡±

    The smile on Gu Kai¡¯s lips deepened, and his handsome brow was filled with parental pride.

    Hearing Gu Kai speaking to Tongtong, Gu Yan also showed a smile of amusement, curiously watching him.

    After a moment, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°As soon as Tongtong opened her eyes, she was looking for you, so I let her call you.¡±

    ¡°I know, tell Tongtong I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke calmly, the smile on his face receding slightly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi responded and ended the call.

    Gu Kai put away his phone and said to Gu Yan, ¡°Dad, Bai Yiyi said Tongtong was looking for me as soon as she woke up. I¡¯ll go pick her up first, you have breakfast by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, don¡¯t make Tongtong wait anxiously.¡±

    Gu Yan encouraged Gu Kai with a smile.

    During the months Gu Kai was abroad, Gu Yan met Tongtong twice every month and he was very fond of his granddaughter.

    As a member of a medical family, seeing how engrossed Tongtong was in ying doctor, he felt that she would definitely be an excellent doctor in the future.

    Because of Tongtong¡¯s single utterance of ¡°Daddy¡±, Gu Kai abandoned the idea of having breakfast, turned around to go upstairs again, and after two minutes, came down, greeted Gu Yan, and left the living room.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Zhiwei was waiting outside the vi early in the morning.

    She didn¡¯t call Gu Kai nor did she go inside.

    She just quietly waited not far from the vi.

    As the Maybach drove out of the vi gate, Gu Kai saw a red car nearby; his brows furrowed slightly.

    The Maybach stopped next to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s car. He lowered the window and looked at Fang Zhiwei sitting in the car. Seeing him, her carefully made-up face immediately bloomed with joy, ¡°Ah Kai, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. The three little treasures at Ranran¡¯s house are celebrating their birthdays today, and you as the uncle, surely have to go, right?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked at him with a brilliant smile as if they hadn¡¯t broken up and were still romantically involved.

    ¡°Mhmm, I¡¯ll goter, I need to pick up Tongtong now,¡± Gu Kai said frankly.

    Fang Zhiwei was slightly taken aback, her smile freezing for a moment, but after a while, it returned to normal, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw Tongtong, can Ie with you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated for a moment and then started the car.

    Fang Zhiwei watched his Maybach drive off before she pursed her lips and followed in her car.

    **

    Tongtong was so stubborn it drove Bai Yiyi mad.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that after not interacting with Gu Kai for over half a year, even on video calls, justst night¡¯s short ytime with Gu Kai had made Tongtong obsessed.

    She hadpletely neglected her mother who had always been selflessly devoted.

    ¡°Find, Daddy.¡±

    Since picking up the phone, Tongtong kept saying ¡°Daddy, Daddy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi brought a spoonful of egg custard to her mouth, yfully coaxing her, ¡°Tongtong, eat this egg custard, and Daddy wille to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No eat.¡±

    Tongtong saw the egg custard at her mouth and pushed it away with her hand while shaking her little head like a rattle drum.

    ¡°Yiyi, you know Tongtong hates egg custard the most, why do you insist on teasing her?¡±

    Bai Yuqin, like any grandmother who dotes on her granddaughter, protected Tongtong and scolded Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi frowned at Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, you can¡¯t be picky. Try it, this egg custard is really tasty.¡±

    ¡°No no, Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong frowned too, looking unhappily at her mother.

    ¡°Then you finish the porridge by yourself, not a single grain of rice left. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let daddy in the house.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s n to get Tongtong to eat egg custard failed again.

    She then pushed the porridge towards Tongtong.

    Tongtong looked up at her, pouted, and obediently picked up the spoon, taking bites of the porridge earnestly and attentively, although rice grains fell on her cheeks and the table. When she focused on eating, she had the tranquility of ady.

    After finishing about half bowl of porridge, she started to use her hand to pick up grains of rice on her face and mouth, and then she lowered her head to pick rice grains from the table into her mouth, checking the bowl again with her eyebrows immediately furrowing.

    Her pretty little face showed confusion.

    Hmm: I remembered clearly I had finished it, but why are there still a few grains of rice porridge!

    Tongtong looked up at her mother next to her. Bai Yiyi pretended not to see the look she gave her and kept eating her breakfast.

    Tongtong stared at her for a few seconds before lowering her head again, picked up the small bowl with one hand, and scraped the mysterious few grains of rice porridge into her mouth with a spoon.

    ¡°Mum, Tongtong, eat.¡±

    After making sure she had eaten cleanly, a proud and joyous smile bloomed on Tongtong¡¯s little face, her bright big eyes twinkling as if saying, ¡°Mum, quickly praise Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi chuckled and pulled out a tissue for her, ¡°Clean your mouth, then go wash your hands.¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong still remembered to ask when her dad would arrive.

    Bai Yuqin stood up, ced Tongtong down, and holding her hand said, ¡°Tongtong, after you wash your face and hands, Daddy will be here.¡±

    Right then, Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Tongtong, who had walked just to the door led by Bai Yuqin, heard Bai Yiyi¡¯s ringtone and immediately turned around, her face lighting up with joy, ¡°Giggle, Daddy!¡±

    Tongtong yelled, broke free from her grandmother¡¯s hand, ran back to her mother, disregarding that her little hands had just been handling porridge, she reached dirtily into Bai Yiyi¡¯s pocket.

 Chapter 1173: Envious of her

    <strong>Chapter 1173: Envious of her</strong>

    ¡°Tongtong, your hand.¡±

    Yiyi eximed in shock.

    Heaven, her white clothes were instantly marked by Tongtong¡¯s little handprints. Tongtong paused, then smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°Mommy, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Here you go, take the call.¡±

    Yiyi handed over the phone. Since she had previously taught Tongtong how to answer calls, Tongtong took the phone and picked up the call, cheerily shouting into it, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, pass the phone to Mommy, let Mommy listen.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through gently. Tongtong immediately handed the phone to Yiyi, ¡°Mommy, phone call.¡±

    Yiyi put the phone to her ear, greeted with a ¡°Hello¡±, and heard Gu Kai say, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs. I won¡¯t being up. Come down with Tongtong, will you?¡±

    Outside the car window, Fang Zhiwei stood there, her gaze somewhat infatuated as she watched Gu Kai in the driver¡¯s seat. With each nce, she realized her love for him had seeped deep into her bones.

    After seeing himst night, she dreamt of him all night.

    Early today, she drove to the Gu Family¡¯s, waiting not far from his house.

    Now, watching him on the phone, seeing that gentle smile on his face, Fang Zhiwei felt as if her heart was being pricked with needles.

    Gu Kai opened the car door to step out, facing Fang Zhiwei¡¯splex gaze, his eyes flickered. He hesitated, then asked indifferently, ¡°Are you doing okay?¡±

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s answer caused Gu Kai¡¯s brows to furrow slightly.

    In her eyes was an unmistakable infatuation, her gaze fixed on him, she asked softly, ¡°Ah Kai, do you like Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Why would you think that? I¡¯m here to pick up Tongtong. As for Bai Yiyi, she¡¯s just Tongtong¡¯s mother.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t think twice before denying Fang Zhiwei¡¯s conjecture. With one arm resting on the car, his tall figure leaned lightly against it, his eyes calmly watching Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Zhi Wei, our breakup wasn¡¯t because of anyone else. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t like me?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei managed a bitter smile, ¡°Ah Kai, I thought, even if your feelings for me were not as deeply engraved as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s for Ranran, at least, you liked me. Weren¡¯t we happy together, why did you suddenly decide to break up?¡±

    ¡°That was my fault.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows knitted slightly, his tone cool.

    He shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with Fang Zhiwei in the first ce. Having involved himself and then not wanting her, Gu Kai indeed felt a twinge of guilt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Since you went abroad, I¡¯ve been searching for the reason. Why did you suddenly want to split up with me? Was it something I did that made you unsatisfied? Later on, I started thinking, maybe it was because I proposed to you, and my dad asked you about marrying me¡­¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes subtly changed, his thin lips pressed tightly, saying nothing.

    He brought up the breakup indeedrgely because her and her father were putting too much pressure on him, it made him feel suffocated.

    But most importantly, it was because he didn¡¯t like Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Ah Kai, if I had never brought up marriage, if I had just stayed by your side as your girlfriend, would you have not broken up with me?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei hesitantly voiced the doubts she had harbored for months.

    Gu Kai was taken aback by her question. Just then, Yiyi came out of the residentialpound with Tongtong in tow, walking to the gate. Tongtong, from afar, immediately recognized Gu Kai standing in front of the car, a clear and sweet, yet soft, ¡°Daddy¡± echoed from a distance.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s desired answer was left unresolved.

    ¡°Tongtong, slow down.¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head and saw Tongtong releasing Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, running towards him like a joyful little bird. He smiled broadly and stepped forward to meet her.

    When Bai Yiyi saw Fang Zhiwei, she was a bit surprised. Their eyes met, and they nodded to each other with a smile as a greeting.

    ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡±

    Tongtong hugged Gu Kai¡¯s neck, and as he lifted her, herughter rang out like a string of silver bells when he raised her high, her bright eyes squinting with joy.

    ¡°Miss Fang, sorry for making youe to pick up Tongtong early in the morning. This little girl has missed her dad so much, she was like crazy after seeing himst night.¡±

    Bai Yiyi took a nce at Gu Kai, who was lifting Tongtong above his head, and exined to Fang Zhiwei.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of awkwardness.

    Before, when Gu Kai was not abroad, these people didn¡¯t know they had broken up. She could pretend to still be with Gu Kai, iming his absence was just due to him being overseas.

    But now, Gu Kai was right beside her, and just a second ago, she had been asking Gu Kai for the reason. Now, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to Bai Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Gu Kai just nced in their direction and then started asking Tongtong whether she had eaten or other such questions.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen Tongtong, she¡¯s getting prettier and cuter. No wonder Ah Kai came so early in the morning without having breakfast. He drove so fast on the way here, I was left far behind.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei watched the warm interaction between Gu Kai and Tongtong with a smile. If only Tongtong were her and Ah Kai¡¯s child, that would be wonderful.

    Suddenly, she envied Bai Yiyi a lot.

    They were caught up in grudges from the past generation, yet she was fortunate enough to meet Gu Kai; even if it was just for a one-night stand, having Tongtong as a pretty, cute, and clever daughter was a blessing.

    ¡°Have you not had breakfast yet?¡±

    Upon hearing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s words, Bai Yiyi showed a hint of apology on her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of Tongtong, this little imp.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not very hungry,¡± said Fang Zhiwei, stepping forward and pping her hands lightly, cheerfully speaking, ¡°Tongtong, do you remember aunty?¡±

    Tongtong, her hands pinching Gu Kai¡¯s face, was having fun ying with her dad. She looked over at Fang Zhiwei when she heard her, then turned back and said, ¡°Daddy, the car.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei hadn¡¯t seen Tongtong for a long time. How could Tongtong recognize her?

    Gu Kai looked at Fang Zhiwei and said with a smile, ¡°Tongtong, this is Auntie Fang, say ¡®auntie''¡±.

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s childish voice called out, her smile incredibly adorable.

    ¡°Ah, Tongtong is so obedient. Would you like Aunty to hold you and sit in the car?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei eagerly responded crisply and reached out to hold Tongtong. Tongtong giggled, and like startled, immediately wrapped her arms around Gu Kai¡¯s neck, her legs rubbing against his body.

    ¡°Tongtong, behave yourself.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked on with wide eyes. This little girl was acting like a wild child.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily, holding Tongtong as he walked back to the car, opened the door, and ced her in the passenger seat, ¡°Tongtong, let Mommy sit with you.¡±

    As soon as Tongtong settled in the car, she turned around, reached out, and while trying to grab the steering wheel, she called out, ¡°Drive, the car!¡±

 Chapter 1174: 1173, dont get any ideas about him.

    <strong>Chapter 1174: 1173, don¡¯t get any ideas about him.</strong>

    ¡°Gu Kai, grab hold of Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi raised her hand to her forehead; Tongtong, this girl, if you talk about her favorite things, the first is being a doctor, the second is driving.

    She really didn¡¯t know why her daughter inherited all of Gu Kai¡¯s genes.

    Gu Kai smiled indulgently, reached out hisrge hand, grabbed Tongtong back, and sat her down on the seat, then said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°If you want Tongtong to behave, you¡¯ll have to get in and hold her.¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned her head to look at Fang Zhiwei and asked, ¡°Miss Fang, do you drive yourself?¡±

    Just now, Fang Zhiwei had said that Gu Kai had left her far behind.

    Fang Zhiwei nodded with a smile; ¡°Yes, I drove here by myself, hurry up and get in to hold Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hesitated and felt a bit of a headache.

    This kind of headache only urred when she didn¡¯t see Gu Kai.

    Now that she saw him, the headache started again. If it was just Gu Kaiing to pick up Tongtong, that would be one thing, but now he had brought his girlfriend along, and his girlfriend drove herself. She, an outsider, had to hold their daughter in his car.

    This rtionship¡­

    Bai Yiyi herself felt it was not too good for Miss Fang.

    Even though she had no rtionship with Gu Kai, with Tongtong present, she originally wanted to suggest that Fang Zhiwei ride in Gu Kai¡¯s car, help her hold Tongtong, and she would drive Fang Zhiwei¡¯s car.

    Before she could speak up, Gu Kai urged her again: ¡°Bai Yiyi, what are you dawdling for? If you don¡¯t get in the car now, Tongtong really is going to climb over and drive.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, quickly get in the car.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face had a generous smile as she spoke to Bai Yiyi, then turned to head back to the front of the car, opened the door, and sat inside.

    ¡°Where are you sitting?¡±

    Just as Bai Yiyi opened the rear door and was about to get in, Gu Kai called out to her, holding Tongtong¡¯s arm in one hand to keep her from climbing over to the steering wheel and raising his head to look at Bai Yiyi with displeasure.

    ¡°Tongtong is there, so I¡¯ll sit in the back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to let Tongtong sit alone?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened.

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes, ¡°How can I bring her over if I don¡¯t get in the car?¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Gu Kai let go of his hand, stepped back, and watched Bai Yiyi get into the passenger seat, hold Tongtong on herp, and then he closed the door, walked around to the driver¡¯s side, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Should I switch with Miss Fang and let her hold Tongtong?¡±

    Bai Yiyi, with her hand grabbing Tongtong¡¯s wildly grabbing little hand, asked Gu Kai, who was buckling the seat belt.

    Gu Kai turned his head to give her a cold nce,pletely ignoring her suggestion, and when his eyes fell back on Tongtong, they softened into a gentle smile, ¡°Tongtong, sit tight, Daddy is going to drive now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked, is this man deaf?

    Gu Kai honked the horn, signaling Fang Zhiwei to start driving. The Maybach drove onto the roadway, and after a while, Gu Kai coldly threw out a sentence: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my business.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was ying with Tongtong and had already forgotten the question she had just asked.

    Suddenly hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, a trace of confusion shed in her eyes, she turned to look at his slightly frosty features, btedly realizing what he meant, she pursed her lips, then turned back and continued ying with Tongtong.

    The phone rang; it was a call from Wen Jin.

    ¡°Yiyi, how did you and Tongtong go to Ranran¡¯s house today, do you want me toe pick you up?¡±

    Although Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t on speakerphone, Gu Kai, sitting right beside her, heard Wen Jin¡¯s voice from the phone through his peripheral hearing, and his eyes narrowed slightly as he nced at Bai Yiyi through the rearview mirror.

    ¡°No need, Tongtong and I are in Gu Kai¡¯s car, we¡¯ll arrive at Ranran¡¯s house in a bit.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai, who was driving, and answered honestly.

    ¡°Ah Kai came to pick you up?¡± Wen Jin seemed quite surprised, and her tone carried a hint ofughter.

    ¡°Um, Tongtong was insisting on seeing him this morning.¡± Hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s exnation, Gu Kai turned his head around.

    ¡°How long have you been working at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory?¡±

    After putting away her phone, Gu Kai asked as if casually.

    ¡°A bit over a year.¡±

    Bai Yiyi answered briefly, seeming not too eager to talk to him.

    Gu Kai nced at her, then looked at the road ahead, and said, ¡°Over a year, huh? Handsome and young bosses like Ah Jin are rare. But, Bai Yiyi, Ah Jin is Ranran¡¯s brother, don¡¯t get any ideas.¡±

    ¡°Psycho.¡±

    Bai Yiyi only had these three words as a response to Gu Kai¡¯s nonsensical remark.

    Gu Kaiughed instead of getting angry, ¡°I¡¯m just kindly reminding you, I¡¯ve seen many secretaries fall for their Boss.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yyiyi red at him and simply ignored him.

    **

    Suburban vi

    It¡¯s only nine in the morning, but the spacious vi yard is already filled with people.

    Adults and kids alike, it¡¯s very lively.

    An Lin, Qin Mu, Luo Haofeng, these three who were not from G City, arrived the night before. Early this morning, they formed a group to mooch a meal at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house.

    They had just finished breakfast when Mo Zixuan, together with Zhou Lin and Tiantian, also arrived, as well as Li Qian with her son. Besides them, there were Jiang Liu, Shen Yuting and their daughter.

    When Wen Jin arrived, everyone was already ying in the yard, especially the few children. The older ones were about two years old, the younger ones just one, all merrily running on thewn, with the adults on the side watching nervously.

    Wen Ran, Li Qian, Zhou Lin, and Shen Yuting, a few mothers, were tasked with looking after the children, while An Lin turned into a big kid herself, going wild with Momo and the others.

    Mo Xiuchen and a few others were sitting on the side chatting.

    ¡°Did you just say, Ah Kai went to pick up Bai Yiyi and her daughter?¡±

    Qin Mu put down the cup in his hand and asked Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin nodded, with a pleased smile on his lips, ¡°Yiyi said so, Ah Kai, this guy, didn¡¯t even notify us when he returned to the country, yet he ran to see his daughter first thing.¡±

    ¡°Will Fang Zhiweie today?¡±

    Luo Haofeng curiously asked while tossing a snack into his mouth.

    Qin Mu shook his head, looking towards Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled slightly, his gaze drifting to where Wen Ran was ying with the babies not far away, and he said nonchntly, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know about Ah Kai and Fang Zhiwei¡¯s breakup. No one bring it upter, Fang Zhiwei will definitelye. She already sought out Ah Kaist night.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei sure gets news fast.¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°Before, I never told Ranran that Fang Zhiwei got the information from Ranran¡¯s ce.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he picked up a cup from the table, stood up, and walked toward Wen Ran.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, this whipped husband.¡± Luo Haofeng watched Mo Xiuchen enviously and deliberately spoke between gritted teeth.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°If Mo Xiuchen neglected Ranran because of us, you¡¯d find him abnormal instead. Him being this way is actually normal.¡±

    ¡°Has Qi Meiling not woken up yet?¡±

    Wen Jin smiled and nced at thewn not far away, asking casually.

    Over there, Mo Xiuchen walked up to Wen Ran, said something softly to her, Wen Ran looked up and smiled gently at Mo Xiuchen, reaching for the cup, but Mo Xiuchen avoided it and directly fed Wen Ran water from the cup.

 Chapter 1175: 1174 Do you want one husband with two wives?

    <strong>Chapter 1175: 1174 Do you want one husband with two wives?</strong>

    ¡°No.¡±

    Luo Haofeng answered indifferently; he and Qi Meiling had no rtionship anymore.

    The Luo Family and the Qi Family had both suffered losses, and although thepany had sustained serious damage, thankfully, with financial aid from the Haochen Group and Luo Haofeng¡¯s efforts, they had weathered the crisis.

    After a year, he had also gained significant control.

    His mother no longer took care of thepany¡¯s affairs; not sure if managing apany had stripped away the freedom she used to enjoy, Luo Haofeng underwent quite a personality change.

    He used to be a yboy, easygoing and carefree, but now, he only jokes andughs with this group of close friends; otherwise, he maintains a stern demeanor.

    ¡°Zixuan, you and Zhou Lin are close to the big news, right?¡±

    Luo Haofeng turned his head and shifted the topic onto Mo Zixuan, whose eyes twinkled as a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be left out when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Does Mo Xiuchen know about you and Zhou Lin?¡±

    Luo Haofeng chuckled and asked teasingly.

    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with him?¡± Mo Zixuan frowned, ring at him coldly.

    Since being transferred to City B for his positionst year, Mo Zixuan had be friends with Luo Haofeng after many interactions over the year.

    Qin Mu and Wen Jin bothughed, ¡°Ah Feng means, if Mo Xiuchen knew that you and Zhou Lin had a shot, he might treat you better in the future.¡±

    Jiang Liu came back from the restroom just in time to hear their conversation and addedzily, ¡°Maybe Mo Xiuchen would even agree to let Ranran dine alone with you.¡±

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    Mo Zixuan was at a loss for words with these few individuals, struggling to find aeback, and after a long pause, he finally retorted, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell Ranranter that you two singles are too lonely and ask her to introduce a few blind dates for you.¡±

    ¡°Lonely? What¡¯s that? I¡¯m so busy all day I don¡¯t even have time to feel lonely.¡± Wen Jin feigned ignorance with a foolish grin.

    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°No idea.¡± He then looked at Luo Haofeng and Mo Zixuan, ¡°You two are in City B and often drink together to drown your sorrows. Seems like you¡¯re the actual lonely ones.¡±

    ¡°Cut it out, would I be lonely? Ask Zixuan how many women try to seduce me to bed each day?¡± Luo Haofeng imed, arching his eyebrows proudly.

    With this change of topic, Luo Haofeng instantly became the target of a group attack.

    In the end, it was Gu Kai¡¯s arrival that brought their discussion to a close. Seeing Gu Kai holding Tongtong with Bai Yiyi and Fang Zhiwei following behind, Luo Haofeng smiled, put his hand to his mouth, and let out a loud whistle.

    ¡°Ah Kai is the one with the real good fortune.¡±

    Qin Mu revealed a smile loaded with deeper meaning.

    Wen Jin averted his gaze and turning around, he said, ¡°If you wish, you could be like Ah Kai too.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t enjoy it.¡±

    As they entered the vi, Fang Zhiwei quickened her pace, while Bai Yiyi deliberately slowed down, which allowed Fang Zhiwei to walk beside Gu Kai, with Bai Yiyi a few steps behind.

    ¡°Ah Kai, let me hold Tongtong. Momo and the others are over there; I¡¯ll take Tongtong to y with them.¡±

    Here, Luo Haofeng called out shamelessly just as Fang Zhiwei reached out to hold Tongtong: ¡°Ah Kai, over here!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, handed Tongtong to Fang Zhiwei, and walked swiftly towards them.

    Bai Yiyi went straight to where Wen Ran and An Lin were; after Mo Xiuchen had brought Wen Ran a ss of water, he returned to the table.

    ¡°Yiyi, Sister Wei, did youe together?¡±

    Wen Ran was surprised to see Bai Yiyi and Fang Zhiwei showing up together.

    Turning her head, she saw her brother Gu Kai, lookingpletely at ease. Her eyes flickered, and she suddenly felt like she was overthinking things.

    ¡°Momo, Ziyi.¡±

    Tongtong happily called out, legs bouncing, ready to get down from Fang Zhiwei¡¯s arms.

    Wen Ran reached out to pick up Tongtong and let her y with Momo and the others.

    As soon as Tongtong¡¯s feet touched the ground, she immediately ran over. She reached for the ball that ZiYi had picked up from the ground, prompting ZiYi to shout and grab hold of her clothes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Tongtong let out a low cry, freeing one hand, trying to pry ZiYi¡¯s hold off. But as her grip loosened, the ball dropped back to the ground. ZiYi saw the ball fall and immediately let go of her, lunging straight for the ball.

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh at the scene before her, as Wen Ran saw Ziyi pounce on the ball, hold it tightly in his arms, afraid of it being snatched by Tongtong, and not even getting up. She twitched her mouth and reached out to pull him up, ¡°Ziyi, get up.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong.¡±

    Ziyi tightly guarded the ball, calling out for Tongtong but refusing to stand up.

    **

    ¡°Ah Kai, are you trying to implement a polygamous system?¡±

    Over there, as soon as Gu Kai walked over, he was teased by everyone. Fortunately, the group of children and a few women on this side were too noisy, so their conversation couldn¡¯t be heard by people here.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze coldly swept over everyone, and he said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, grab some food for me. I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.¡±

    ¡°Have none of you eaten, or is it just all three of you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Bai Yiyi, who was talking with Wen Ran, and asked with a smile.

    ¡°I alone haven¡¯t eaten. As soon as I got out of bed, I got a call from Tongtong, asking me to pick her up.¡± Gu Kai pulled out a chair to sit down, continuing to satisfy their curiosity, ¡°After leaving the house, I found Fang Zhiwei waiting outside. She heard I was going to pick up Tongtong¡­¡±

    Listening to his simple exnation of the situation, Mo Xiuchen calmly asked, ¡°So, have you figured out what to do? After hiding abroad for so long, do you think Fang Zhiwei has forgotten about you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. Am I someone who hides from life?¡±

    Gu Kai grimaced in displeasure.

    ¡°As soon as you return to the country, Fang Zhiweies knocking on your door. Clearly, she hasn¡¯t given up on you. Ah Kai, it was you who pursued Fang Zhiwei back then. You even agreed to her marriage proposal, only to suddenly call for a breakup.¡±

    Qin Muid out the facts.

    Wen Jin furrowed her brows: ¡°The main point is, Fang Zhiwei hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, except for her carelessness that led to Momo being taken. Towards you, Fang Zhiwei genuinely has no faults.¡±

    Gu Kai picked up a cup of water from the table, took a sip, and then said, ¡°She¡¯s great, but I just don¡¯t feel that way about her.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you have feelings for?¡± Mo Zixuan asked, ¡°Bai Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for anyone right now, so I¡¯m single.¡± Gu Kai answered coldly, and with that, he stood up, pulled over Mo Xiuchen, and said, ¡°Xiuchen,e on, apany me to the kitchen to find something to eat.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, knocked off his hand, andined, ¡°This isn¡¯t your first time at my ce. Can¡¯t you find the kitchen by yourself?¡±

    Despite saying that, he still apanied Gu Kai to the kitchen to find something to eat.

    A few minutester, Gu Kai was sitting in the dining room, eating breakfast, while Mo Xiuchen sat beside him and said indifferently, ¡°Spit it out, what do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°How do you know I definitely have something to speak to you about?¡±

    Gu Kai retorted instead of answering, and Mo Xiuchen clicked his tongue, leaned back in his chair, crossed his arms, and just looked at him faintly.

 Chapter 1176: 1175 They broke up

    <strong>Chapter 1176: 1175 They broke up</strong>

    In the end, Gu Kai surrendered and said, ¡°Alright, I admit, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to continue.

    Gu Kai stuffed a piece of torn bread into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it, then asked, ¡°What does it feel like to like someone?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Although Mo Xiuchen knew that Gu Kai called him in to talk, he didn¡¯t expect Gu Kai, a thirty-year-old man, to not know what it feels like to like someone.

    And toe ask him about it.

    Gu Kai¡¯s self-esteem was hurt by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s astonished expression, and his face immediately darkened, ¡°Do you even know or not?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and calmly said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know, I have never liked anyone.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t you like Ranran?¡±

    ¡°I love Ranran, not just like. So why don¡¯t you tell me first, which woman have you fallen for?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled like a fox, and Gu Kai pursed his lips, randomly answering, ¡°A foreign girl, I think I like her.¡±

    ¡°A foreign woman, not bad, cross-national love is good. What¡¯s her name?¡± Mo Xiuchen was not one to be easily fooled and wouldn¡¯t believe him just because of a casual remark.

    ¡°I asked you first, you tell me first¡ªwhat does it feel like?¡± Gu Kai persisted.

    Mo Xiuchenughed, ¡°Liking someone means no matter when, where, or what you¡¯re doing, you¡¯ll think of her. I thought that after you went abroad, you would discover that you liked Fang Zhiwei, but it looks like that¡¯s not the case.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have that feeling towards Fang Zhiwei. Being abroad for so long, not only did I not miss her, but I actually felt relieved not seeing her, returning to those free and unconstrained days of the past.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei must have scared you pretty bad for you to be like this.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai with sympathy.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m suited for the single life, honestly, I don¡¯t know how you don¡¯t find it annoying dealing with Ranran all day every day.¡±

    After saying that, Gu Kai quickly added another sentence: ¡°I¡¯m just speaking from a man¡¯s perspective, it has nothing to do with Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ranran won¡¯t kick you out after hearing this. Once you really fall in love with a woman, you¡¯ll understand why I¡¯m never bothered by being with Ranran every day.¡±

    Mentioning the name Ranran always brought a warmth to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart, a feeling which Gu Kai, the forever singleton, naturally wouldn¡¯t understand.

    He wasn¡¯t just not annoyed, he even wanted to be with Wen Ran all the time, even though they were already an old married couple, he was still full of passion.

    ¡°Stop acting all foolish whenever Ranran is mentioned, there¡¯s nothing to be envious of. How many couples in this world are as loving as you guys? If it means marrying someone I don¡¯t love, I¡¯d rather stay single.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t think this way before,¡± Mo Xiuchen unapologetically said.

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Before, I was just impulsive.¡±

    That¡¯s why he got involved with Fang Zhiwei, even thinking as long as Fang Zhiwei was filial to his dad and treated Ranran well, he could ept her.

    ¡°You realized early on, there¡¯s still hope for you.¡± Mo Xiuchen had warned Gu Kai before not to act impulsively. Facing a life together with a woman he didn¡¯t love would be torturous.

    ¡°You reminded me back then.¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with gratitude looking at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he turned his face away, ¡°I didn¡¯t encourage you to break up with Fang Zhiwei, that was the romance trouble you stirred up, don¡¯t try to drag me into it.¡±

    He was very satisfied with the peaceful life of the past year, without any messy women disturbing him and Ranran, every day besides work, asional business trips, socializing, the rest of the time, he spent with Ranran and the three little treasures, feeling very content.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to drag you down, there¡¯s no need to be scared,¡± Gu Kai cursed inwardly that Mo Xiuchen was too cunning, he hadn¡¯t even said anything yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out first, you take your time and eat.¡± Mo Xiuchen stood up, not caring about Gu Kai, and left the dining room on his own.

    ¡°Mr. Mo.¡±

    Walking to the foyer of the living room, he ran into Fang Zhiwei who wasing in from outside.

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head and nced in the direction of the dining room, and said indifferently, ¡°Ah Kai is eating breakfast in the dining room. Miss Fang, if you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, you can make do with some.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei thanked him and walked in.

    In the dining room, Gu Kai frowned upon hearing the conversation between Fang Zhiwei and Mo Xiuchen, and a momentter, Fang Zhiwei appeared at the entrance of the dining room.

    ***

    ¡°Ranran, did something happen between your brother and Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Outside on thewn, Bai Yiyi asked Wen Ran in a low voice.

    Just now, after Gu Kai entered the living room, Fang Zhiwei seemed distracted, as if she had a lot on her mind.

    Wen Ran blinked, and instead of answering, asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother tell you? By the way, this morning, did Sister Wei and my brothere to pick you and Tongtong up together?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they came together, Fang Zhiwei was driving herself. At that time, I kindly asked your brother if he wanted to let Fang Zhiwei sit in his car to hold Tongtong, and I would help her drive, but he said it was his business and didn¡¯t want me interfering.¡±

    Bai Yiyi still felt a bit annoyed recalling Gu Kai¡¯s attitude.

    Especiallyter, when he said not to entertain ideas about Wen Jin, that made her want to retort, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment, then said softly, ¡°I only found out this morning too, my brother proposed breaking up with Fang Zhiwei before he went abroad.¡±

    ¡°They broke up¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi eximed in surprise, then quickly covered her mouth with her hand, while Zhou Lin and Shen Yuting were on the other side talking about other things and didn¡¯t hear.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know why either, and I always had no clue. I originally thought I was the only one out of the loop; turns out you didn¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°How could I possibly know?¡± Bai Yiyi released her hand from her mouth, recalling what Fang Zhiwei said at the entrance of the neighborhood this morning, and blinked her eyes a few times, suddenly feeling sorry for Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Sister Wei likes my brother, but my brother doesn¡¯t like her. Ah, matters of the heart are the hardest to tell.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head and sighed. She didn¡¯t think Fang Zhiwei was a bad person, just that she was not the one her brother liked.

    Bai Yiyi suddenlyughed, ¡°Now that your brother and Fang Zhiwei have broken up, I¡¯m not worried anymore.¡±

    ¡°Not worried about what?¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t immediately understand the implication in Bai Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Bai Yiyi turned her head and nced at Tongtong ying happily with other children, and said proudly, ¡°Your brother used to always threaten me, saying he would take Tongtong away and could provide Tongtong aplete family and whatnot. Now, good, he and Fang Zhiwei have broken up, he has no girlfriend, so he can¡¯t find a stepmother for Tongtong anytime soon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt a bit guilty for thinking this way, but she really felt relieved, after all, that was how Gu Kai had threatened her before.

 Chapter 1177: 1176 to draw lots

    <strong>Chapter 1177: 1176 to draw lots</strong>

    Seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s smug look, Wen Ran forgot that Gu Kai was her biological brother and couldn¡¯t help butugh impolitely.

    She turned her gaze and spotted Tongtong ying joyfully not far away, the image of her brother carrying Tongtong through the doorway with Bai Yiyi following behind them shing before her eyes.

    If the two of them got together, Tongtong would truly have aplete family. That wouldn¡¯t be so bad.

    With this thought, Wen Ran¡¯s smile took on a hint of mystery.

    ¡°Ranran, your smile looks like you¡¯re plotting something,¡± Bai Yiyi teased as she noticed Wen Ran¡¯s expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a plot, it¡¯s just a little realization.¡±

    Wen Ran winked at Bai Yiyi, who became even more curious. An Lin came over while chasing after Tiantian and asked with augh, ¡°What plot?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no plot. An Lin, you should keep ying with these little ones so you can stay forever eighteen,¡± Wen Ran pushed An Lin gently, and she really continued to frolic with the children, entirelycking the demeanor of a twenty-eight-year-old woman, and certainly nothing like the powerhouse businesswoman she was in the marketce.

    ¡°Ranran, tell me, what did you realize?¡± Bai Yiyi kept asking Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran said with a smile, ¡°If I tell you, you can¡¯t scold me or get angry, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Bai Yiyi nodded vigorously. The more Wen Ran held back, the more Bai Yiyi wanted to know.

    Wen Ran beckoned Bai Yiyi with a hooked finger, and she leaned in.

    ¡°I just think that if you and my brother were together, Tongtong would have aplete family, which would be much happier than if you both married separately.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Bai Yiyi cursed lightly and gently pushed Wen Ran.

    Wen Ranughed heartily, ¡°You said no scolding. Yiyi, I¡¯m not joking; I¡¯m serious. You should really consider it.¡±

    ¡°To be with your brother, I¡¯d definitely shave off decades of my life, and I don¡¯t want to die young,¡± Bai Yiyi stated firmly, even pulling a dramatic face.

    She and Gu Kai would start arguing after just a few words; how could they possibly be together? Impossible, absolutely impossible,pletely impossible.

    As Wen Ran spoke to Bai Yiyi about how happy Tongtong would be if Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai were together, Gu Kai had finished breakfast and settled onto the couch in the living room.

    Fang Zhiwei sat down on the couch opposite him.

    ¡°Ah Kai, how have you been doing abroad for the past half year?¡± From the moment she walked into the living room, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s gaze had not left Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai had handsome brows and an elegant demeanor; after not seeing him for half a year, Fang Zhiwei thought he looked even more handsome and mature, with sharp, striking features.

    Every movement he made exuded an air of noble elegance.

    She stared at him, unable to divert her gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been very well, spending all my time in theb. What about you?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been the same. Just whenever I have free time, I really miss you. A few times, I thought about going abroad to find you, but then I worried that showing up would annoy you.¡±

    Gu Kai lifted his hand and gently pinched the temple of his forehead; truly, no matter the topic, it always came back to this.

    He pursed his lips, speaking gently, ¡°Zhi Wei, you¡¯re a very good, very talented girl. At first, I really wanted to like you, wanted to marry you. But no matter how hard I tried, I still found that I just don¡¯t feel that way about you.¡±

    These were the same words Gu Kai had said when they broke up before the Chinese New Year.

    A hurt look crossed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, and the color in her gaze dimmed. The hands in front of her also clenched tightly together.

    ¡°Ah Kai, can we still be friends?¡±

    After a long silence, she raised her eyes to look at Gu Kai.

    If she had harbored hopesst night, this morning, or even just before entering the living room to find Gu Kai, those hopes had now turned to fear upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    Not that she didn¡¯t want to fight for it.

    But she was afraid that if she persisted, Gu Kai woulde to dislike her.

    Gu Kai was slightly taken aback, seemingly not expecting Fang Zhiwei to ask this; he smiled gently, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re still friends.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei also smiled, her smile graceful and generous, a stark contrast to the cautious and uneasy manner in which she had asked the question, ¡°Then I am relieved.¡±

    She stood up, cheerfully said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out, everyone is outside, they will be looking for you soon.¡±

    Gu Kai also stood, and Fang Zhiwei made conversation, chatting with him as they walked out of the living room.

    In the yard, everyone saw Gu Kai and Fang Zhiweiing outughing and talking; those who knew the situation couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze swept over Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei, then with a smile, she walked over to Tongtong and pulled her up from thewn.

    **

    Before lunch, Mo Xiuchen brought out many items and arranged them on a table.

    He let Xinxin, Momo, and Ziyi, the three little ones, draw lots. Zhou Lin¡¯s daughter and Li Qian¡¯s son each quickly took one item, but their mothers pulled them into their arms and put the items back on the table.

    Seeing Tongtong heading to draw, Bai Yiyi called out to Gu Kai, who was standing beside her, ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t let Tongtong make trouble.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled casually, ¡°Let her draw. It won¡¯t matter if we¡¯re missing one.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips twitched, realizing she couldn¡¯t rely on him, she quickly walked over just as Tongtong was about to grab a stethoscope from the table, and scooped Tongtong up.

    ¡°Stethoscope, mommy, Tongtong wants.¡±

    Tongtong was crying and jumping, kicking her legs and reaching out her hands towards the table, trying to grab that stethoscope.

    Bai Yiyi walked a few steps away with Tongtong in her arms, gently exining, ¡°Tongtong, you can have itter. Wait until your little brother and sister have chosen, it will all be yours.¡±

    ¡°No, stethoscope.¡±

    Tongtong cried out, worried that Ziyi, who was standing next to the stethoscope, would take hers and then she wouldn¡¯t be able to be a doctor.

    ¡°Tongtong,e to grandpa, this afternoon you can go to the hospital with grandpa. Grandpa has everything there.¡± Gu Yan, who had arrived near noon, seeing Tongtong hopping and making a fuss in Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms, hurried forward, smiling and reaching out.

    ¡°Grandpa, Tongtong, hospital.¡±

    When Tongtong heard that she could go to the hospital, she immediately reached out both arms towards Gu Yan, wanting him to carry her.

    Bai Yiyi had no choice but to let Gu Yan take Tongtong away, thinking to herself once again, feeling gloomy, why Tongtong was so keen on being a doctor.

    Wen Ran was holding Momo with one hand and Xinxin with the other, while Mo Xiuchen was standing by Ziyi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ranran, let Momo and Xinxin choose first.¡± Mo Xiuchen spoke gently to Wen Ran beside him; the variety of items on therge table dazzled the three little cherubs.

    Wen Jin stepped forward, lifted Momo, and smiled, ¡°Momo, let¡¯s start picking gifts. You can take anything you like. Now that uncle is holding you, we can choose whatever we want, okay?¡±

    ¡°Xinxin, which one do you want?¡± Wen Ran bent down and asked Xinxin beside him, to avoid any fighting over items, they had prepared three of each.

    That was also why Gu Kai had said, missing one wouldn¡¯t matter.

 Chapter 1178: 1177 Drawing Lots (Part 2)

    <strong>Chapter 1178: 1177 Drawing Lots (Part 2)</strong>

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Ziyi couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Seeing that Mom and Uncle had let the two older sisters choose their gifts, his dark eyes were fixed on the variety of gifts on the table.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled indulgently, ¡°Ziyi, you can choose now too.¡±

    As soon as Ziyi got themand, he immediately moved two steps aside and reached for the exquisite pistol engraved with ¡®Haochen¡¯.

    ¡°Ha ha, Mo Xiuchen, you have a sessor indeed. Ziyi choosing ¡®Haochen¡¯ first signifies that he will take over Haochen in the future.¡±

    Beside them, Gu Kai burst intoughter, and Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, his lips also curving into a pleased smile. Mo Xiuchen, that sly guy, even schemes against one-year-old Ziyi.

    In their eyes, Ziyi has grabbed the Haochen Group, but in little Ziyi¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s only his beloved gun. As soon as he got it, he immediately hugged it with both hands, ready to start ying.

    ¡°Ziyi, don¡¯t move, let¡¯s take a photo for a keepsake first.¡± Mo Xiuchen reached out to hold Ziyi, and said to Gu Kai beside him, ¡°Ah Kai,e, take a photo of me and Ziyi.¡±

    When Ziyi grows up, if he dares to neglect thepany, he would pull out this evidence.

    Over there, Xinxin grabbed a piece of chocte and stuffed it into her mouth, but Wen Ran stopped her, ¡°Xinxin, this is not chocte, it¡¯s a pen, for reading and writing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my God, Wen Ran, you and Mo Xiuchen are too bad, I thought it was chocte, but it¡¯s actually a pen.¡±

    Zhou Lin eximed in surprise, just now she was thinking about giving Tiantian a pieceter.

    Wen Jin, holding Momo, picked up a beautiful mirror, looked at her cute self in the mirror, giggled, and then turned to look at Wen Jin who was holding her.

    ¡°Momo little beauty, what else do you want?¡±

    ¡°Comb.¡±

    Momo handed the mirror to Uncle, asking him to hold it, and then grabbed ab,bing her non-existent hair.

    ¡°Want more?¡±

    Wen Jin asked with a smile, helping Momo to hold theb too, ¡°Do you want this book?¡±

    Momo opened it, what¡¯s good about a book, thoseic strips, cartoons, she didn¡¯t like any of them, she picked up a small Barbie, and very naughtily pulled on someone else¡¯s pretty clothes in front of everyone.

    ¡°It seems our Momo will be a big beauty in the future,¡± Wen Jin said teasingly, while Wen Ran shook her head with a smile beside her, if it really meant whatever is grabbed now determines the future, she would be really troubled.

    Momo took ab, a mirror, and clothes, Xinxin took chocte, and milk, but the chocte was fake.

    And Ziyi took a water gun engraved with Haochen, then went for an Ultraman figure.

    Beside them, the other little kids widened their eyes, each locking onto their target. Tongtong, held by Gu Yan, was even more intent, not blinking as she stared at the receiver she fancied.

    Seeing her little brother and sister finishing choosing gifts, Tongtong began tugging at Gu Yan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Grandpa, receiver.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa will go get the receiver with you.¡±

    Gu Yan held Tongtong and went to the table, and Tongtong happily got the receiver she wanted, her face beaming with joy. Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen then let the other three kidse over and pick whatever they wanted too.

    Although they were not much older, they were older than Ziyi, Momo, and Xinxin, and the gifts on the table were quickly snatched up by them.

    Soon, everyone realized that today¡¯s gift-selecting was a prank set up by Mo Xiuchen for the three little treasures.

    What was thought to be edible turned out to be usable, and what was thought to be usable turned out to be edible.

    And the receiver Tongtong had been thinking of, when she tried to put it in her ear, suddenly broke.

    ¡°Tongtong, this is a cookie, not a real receiver.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s eyes widened, staring nkly at the broken receiver in her hand, what the heck, it was far inferior to what her dad gave her, seriouslycking in quality.

    ¡°Finding daddy.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s little lips pursed, she threw away the telephone receiver in her hand, stretching out wanting Gu Kai to hold her.

    Gu Kai red at Mo Xiuchen, ming him, knowing full well that Tongtong liked the telephone receiver, yet he made one that could be eaten. He picked up Tongtong and softly coaxed her, ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t be angry, daddy will buy you a new er.¡±

    ¡°Hospital, daddy, hospital.¡±

    Tongtong didn¡¯t want to y here anymore, she couldn¡¯t pretend to be a doctor here. She wanted to go to the hospital, to be a doctor, and to give people injections.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital, but before we go, we need to have a hearty meal.¡±

    Gu Kai continued with both persuasion and enticement, picking up another toy from the table for Tongtong, but unfortunately, Tongtong didn¡¯t want it.

    Gu Kai handed another telephone receiver to Tongtong. Tongtong used the word she learned from her mom: ¡°Liar.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, listen! Tongtong called you a liar; you, as her uncle, are too bad, how can you deceive our kind and lovely Tongtong?¡±

    Luo Haofengughed until he couldn¡¯t straighten his back.

    Mo Xiuchen shot Luo Haofeng a cold nce, came over, picked up another, and gently said, ¡°Tongtong, this one is real.¡±

    Tongtong skeptically looked at the telephone receiver in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand, then at the one in her daddy¡¯s hand, apart from the color, she couldn¡¯t tell which was real or fake.

    Mo Xiuchen, holding the receiver, put it on Tongtong¡¯s ear, and it didn¡¯t break.

    Tongtong¡¯s face immediately brightened, she grinned andughed happily again.

    Over there, Momo suddenly started crying with a ¡°wah,¡± because she couldn¡¯t remove the beautiful dress on the Barbie doll, until Wen Ran brought over a dress identical to the one on the Barbie doll from nearby and Momo broke intoughter.

    Xinxin¡¯s dress was also the same as Momo¡¯s; although they weren¡¯t twins, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen dressed them like twins.

    ¡°Beautiful dress.¡±

    Tongtong saw the dress held by her aunt, her eyes brightened, and in her childish voice, she said a word, got down from Gu Kai¡¯s arms, walked forward holding Momo¡¯s hand, ¡°Little sister, let¡¯s y doctor.¡±

    ¡°Pretty, dress.¡±

    Momo was about to reach for the dress in her mom¡¯s hand but was caught by Tongtong wanting to ¡®treat¡¯ her. Her little face changed, she cried out unhappily.

    Seeing this, Bai Yiyi quickly stepped forward, pulled Tongtong back, ¡°Tongtong, today is your little sister¡¯s birthday, you mustn¡¯t say things like this.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, pretty.¡±

    Seeing Tongtong being pulled away, Momo quickly hugged the dress into her arms, fearful that Tongtong would snatch it from her.

    Nanny Zhang came out from the house, telling Mo Xiuchen that the meal could now begin, and this ¡®drawing sticks¡¯ drama finally ended.

    **

    That day, everyone had dinner at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house, before dispersing.

    When leaving, Bai Yiyi, fearing Gu Kai would offer to send her and Tongtong, spoke first, ¡°Ranran,ter use Qing Feng as a driver for once to send me and Tongtong home, is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Of course no problem.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled as he replied, his gaze drifting to the side, towards Gu Kai, who was talking with Xiuchen; they had clearly heard the conversation between Bai Yiyi and Wen Ran.

    Gu Kai stepped forward, looked at Bai Yiyi indifferently, and said, ¡°I picked up Tongtong this morning, I will be responsible for sending Tongtong back.¡±

 Chapter 1179: Is Ah Jin close to her?

    <strong>Chapter 1179: Is Ah Jin close to her?</strong>

    Gu Kai¡¯s words turned Bai Yiyi¡¯s face a slightly awkward shade.

    She felt a bit annoyed.

    What he meant was, she could ride whoever¡¯s car she wanted, but Tongtong had to ride in his car. He would only take responsibility for driving Tongtong back.

    Seeing a flicker of gunpowder in the air as Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi locked eyes, Wen Ran chuckled and tried to smooth things over, ¡°Yiyi, since my brother is willing to take you and Tongtong, you should just ride in his car. Tongtong hasn¡¯t seen her dad for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°No need, Ranran, just let Qing Feng drive Tongtong and me.¡± Perhaps, Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai were indeed like fire and water, ipatible. She turned her head, saying sarcastically, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Gu, for picking up Tongtong and me this morning. I won¡¯t trouble you to spend time away from your date with Miss Fang tonight; no need for you to drive us.¡±

    Bai Yiyi deliberately emphasized the words ¡®Miss Fang.¡¯

    After a brief pause, without waiting for Gu Kai to respond, she added, ¡°Miss Fang is so gentle and generous, a woman who¡¯s wholeheartedly devoted to you is rare. Doctor Gu, you should treat Miss Fang better. Don¡¯tmit anything despicable, like being fickle and finally abandoning her.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, his gaze on Bai Yiyi growing dark, ¡°My affairs are none of your concern.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to meddle at all. Ranran, let¡¯s go find Qing Feng.¡± Bai Yiyi red fiercely at Gu Kai, then took Wen Ran and was about to leave.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to Qing Feng, would you, Bai Yiyi? Don¡¯t forget what you promised,¡± stated Gu Kai, seeing Bai Yiyi re at him and then happily taking Wen Ran to leave.

    He felt ufortably irked for some reason.

    Bai Yiyi stopped in her tracks, turned around and saw Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled in a smile that was one part triumph and two parts mockery. She pursed her lips tightly and cursed ¡°scoundrel,¡± then took Wen Ran and walked away.

    Mo Xiuchen watched Gu Kai with deep eyes, saying nonchntly, ¡°Ah Kai, why are you always picking on Bai Yiyi? After all, she is the mother of your child. Without her, would you have the chance to be a father?¡±

    ¡°Who asked her to be so annoying,¡± Gu Kai coldly retorted. Seeing Bai Yiyi and Wen Ran truly heading towards Qing Feng by the pool, his handsome face turned a shade grimmer, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m going to take Tongtong home now.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Gu Kai was about to leave when Mo Xiuchen called him again.

    ¡°What else is there?¡± Gu Kai turned and looked at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°The way you fight with Bai Yiyi every time you meet, it¡¯s not good for Tongtong. If you can¡¯t find a way to coexist peacefully with her, it¡¯s better you see her less. Let Qing Feng take them home, or you could even let Ah Jin drive them.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    ¡°Is there a problem with Ah Jin?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai with a touch of amusement; his expression was somewhat peculiar.

    ¡°Is Ah Jin very close to Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips tightened, as he asked coldly.

    ¡°Not only do they have a boss-secretary rtionship, but they are also friends,¡± Mo Xiuchen pondered for a moment and patiently exined, ¡°Put it this way, because Yiyi is a single mother, it¡¯s tough for her, and Ah Jin takes good care of her.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi really can¡¯t change her habit of seducing men,¡± Gu Kai snorted coldly, recalling the call Wen Jin made to Bai Yiyi in the morning. Maybe, they were more than just friends.

    ¡°Ah Jin ising over. Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled up, his eyes sweeping over Wen Jining towards them and he said casually.

    ¡°Ask me what?¡±

    Wen Jin hadn¡¯t heard Gu Kai¡¯s words, only Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, prompting Gu Kai to ask him. Raising his eyebrows, he looked at Gu Kai with a questioning gaze.

    Gu Kai turned his head and nced once again towards the pool. He couldn¡¯t see the expressions of Bai Yiyi and Wen Ran, only seeing Qing Feng¡¯s radiant smile, seeming to be having a great conversation with Bai Yiyi.

    He actually didn¡¯t know whether Qing Feng was chatting with Bai Yiyi or not, but he was convinced that Qing Feng was having a good time talking to Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you and Bai Yiyi are pretty close?¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head and looked at Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin was caught off guard by his question, a hint of confusion shing across his handsome face as he turned to look at Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I just said that you take good care of Bai Yiyi, and Ah Kai feels that it¡¯s Bai Yiyi who has ulterior motives towards you. He wants to remind you to stay away from Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said with a nonchnt demeanor.

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched, and he looked at Gu Kai with amusement: ¡°Ah Kai, you look like you¡¯re jealous. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve started to like Yiyi after breaking up with Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could I possibly like that savage woman. Ah Jin, Bai Yiyi did promise before that she would never marry for Tongtong¡¯s sake. However, if you¡¯re interested in her, I can rescind that condition.¡±

    Gu Kai dered his indifference towards Bai Yiyi generously, to prove he had no intentions towards her.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly smiled, ¡°Ah Kai, now that you¡¯ve said this, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°You really like that savage woman?¡± Gu Kai looked at Wen Jin in shock.

    Wen Jin smiled without replying, turning his head to gaze towards the edge of the pond. When his eyes fell on a slender figure there, a touch of warmth appeared in his eyes, ¡°Ah Kai, even Ranran has be good friends with Yiyi. You both have Tongtong, why can¡¯t you be nicer to her?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, on this point, I agree.¡± Mo Xiuchen nodded, Wen Jin was right.

    Gu Kai had a somewhat stiff expression, ¡°It¡¯s her who has an issue with me.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei walked towards the pond,ing up to Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi, and asked with a smile, ¡°Yiyi, are you and Tongtong leaving now? If you are, I can give you a ride home, it¡¯s on my way.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Qing Feng has already gone to get the car; he¡¯s taking Tongtong and me home.¡±

    After a brief moment of surprise, Bai Yiyi declined graciously.

    ¡°Qing Feng is going to drop you off and stille back, let me take you and Tongtong, it¡¯s on my way.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s smile remained unyielding, her insistence on giving Bai Yiyi a ride clear, and fearing another rejection, she softly added, ¡°I have a favor to ask of you.¡±

    Right then, Wen Ran¡¯s mobile phone rang. She nced at Fang Zhiwei and Bai Yiyi, lowered her head, and took her phone out to answer the call.

    Seeing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s persistence in giving her and Tongtong a lift, and not wanting toe across as arrogant by refusing again, Bai Yiyi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, but wait a moment for me to go inside and pick up Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m taking Miss Fang¡¯s car home. There¡¯s no need for Qing Feng to drive us.¡±

    Bai Yiyi informed Wen Ran and started walking towards the living room.

    Fang Zhiwei nodded with a smile.

    After Wen Ran finished her call, Bai Yiyi had already gone inside. She then dialed Qing Feng¡¯s number to let him know he didn¡¯t need toe with the car anymore.

    A few minutester, Bai Yiyi came out holding Tongtong, said goodbye to Wen Ran, and got into Fang Zhiwei¡¯s car. ¡°Yiyi, do you want to let Ah Kai know?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei asked gently.

    ¡°No need.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows furrowed lightly, her tone somewhat distant when mentioning Gu Kai.

    With a soft smile, Fang Zhiwei replied, ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll tell him so he won¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 1180: Do you like Ah Kai?

    <strong>Chapter 1180: Do you like Ah Kai?</strong>

    Bai Yiyi did not stop Fang Zhiwei from going to find Gu Kai. Watching her elegantly walk towards him, Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes twinkled knowingly with a smile.

    It¡¯s unknown what Fang Zhiwei said to Gu Kai; they were too far apart for Bai Yiyi to hear their conversation. However, Gu Kai nced in her direction with an indifferent expression.

    Upon leaving the Mo family¡¯s home and getting on the road, Fang Zhiwei drove attentively, seemingly forgetting what she had mentioned earlier at Wen Ran¡¯s Home about needing help. Bai Yiyi, holding the still-sleeping Tongtong, gazed down with softened eyes, also remaining silent.

    After a few minutes, Fang Zhiwei nced at Tongtong in Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms and said with a smile, ¡°Tongtong is sleeping so sweetly.¡±

    Only then did Bai Yiyi look up, her face filled with gentle motherly love, ¡°Yes, Tongtong is a little sleep god. She probably won¡¯t wake up even when we get home.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I really envy you,¡± Fang Zhiwei said with emotion, her eyes filled with genuine envy.

    ¡°What is there for you to envy about me?¡± Bai Yiyi asked, amused, her mind vaguely guessing that Fang Zhiwei¡¯s envy might be directed at Tongtong¡¯s existence.

    But that was not a topic she wanted to delve into.

    The smile on Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face faded, and a mncholic look gradually appeared in her eyes, her voice carrying a tint of sadness: ¡°Yiyi, actually, I and Ah Kai broke up a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Yiyi expressed surprise.

    That morning, she still thought of them as a couple. Now, she couldn¡¯t simply say she already knew. That might lead Fang Zhiwei to misunderstand, thinking she was mocking her.

    Otherwise, it would involve bringing up Ranran, and any misunderstanding from Fang Zhiwei would be unfortunate; better pretend she didn¡¯t know.

    Fang Zhiwei just seemed to want to talk to someone about her feelings, and that listener was clearly none other than Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Before the New Year, on the night before he went abroad, he broke up with me, saying he wasn¡¯t suitable for me. Actually, I still can¡¯t understand why Ah Kai suddenly wanted to break up with me thesest few months.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt quite awkward.

    She didn¡¯t feel qualified to be the audience for Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Is it possible that there¡¯s some misunderstanding between you two?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Bai Yiyi asked with concern.

    ¡°Giggle!¡±

    The sound of deep sleep, Tongtong suddenly let out an adorableugh, her lips curving into a heartwarming smile.

    Fang Zhiwei turned her head in surprise, and Bai Yiyi also looked down at Tongtong in her arms, gently exining, ¡°Tongtong likes tough in her dreams; it often happens like this.¡±

    ¡°All children are like that.¡± Seeing the adorable look on Tongtong¡¯s face, Fang Zhiwei couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly, her sadness seemingly alleviated a bit by Tongtong¡¯s pure, innocentughter.

    Pausing briefly, she continued, ¡°No, there¡¯s no misunderstanding between Ah Kai and me. If I must say there is, it was definitely my mistake that caused Momo to be stolen, leaving a scar in Ah Kai¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Then you should exin it to him. I¡¯ve seen you two get along well. For someone as outstanding as you and who treats him so well, if he doesn¡¯t cherish that, wouldn¡¯t that be foolish.¡±

    Thest sentence was spoken by Bai Yiyi teasingly,plimenting Fang Zhiwei, while indirectly criticizing Gu Kai.

    At the same time, she also cleared herself.

    Fang Zhiwei smiled bitterly, ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯ve been very good to him too. Don¡¯tugh at me, but, I¡¯ve liked him since high school. It¡¯s been over a decade now.¡±

    ¡°That long?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was genuinely surprised.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Fang Zhiwei had liked Gu Kai for so long, no wonder.

    ¡°Yep, a long time, long enough that liking him has be a part of my life. But before, I never dared to imagine, nor did I ever think about letting him know my feelings. After all, with Ah Kai being such an outstanding and perfect man, there are many women who adore him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi did not speak, just looked at Fang Zhiwei gently, listening quietly as she said:

    ¡°If he had never appeared in my life, I might have silently liked him for a lifetime, or maybe, someday I would meet someone like him who could stir my heart, and then forget him. However, he did appear.¡±

    Bai Yiyi inwardly cursed Gu Kai, for disrupting someone¡¯s life without intending to marry them.

    ¡°Those days when I was with Ah Kai were the happiest time of my life, I once thought, I could really grow old with him. Perhaps I was too hasty, Ah Kai had never been in a rtionship before, and being ustomed to his single, free life, I shouldn¡¯t have rushed to propose to him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s Gu Kai who didn¡¯t know what he had,¡± Bai Yiyiforted Fang Zhiwei, clearly taking her side at this moment.

    ¡°Yiyi, sometimes, I really wish I were you, having a child with him, having an evesting bond.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei sighed lightly, her eyes filled with deep sorrow infused with a hint of envy.

    Bai Yiyi forced a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re not me, that¡¯s why you¡¯re envious. I actually wish that Tongtong¡¯s father was anyone but Gu Kai. It was just an ident, don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Fang Zhiwei hurriedly exined.

    More than anything, it was envy.

    For a long time after that, Fang Zhiwei was lost in her own thoughts, and Bai Yiyi was also preupied with her own concerns, quieting the carriage for a while.

    When they arrived outside themunity where Bai Yiyi lived, Fang Zhiwei parked the car, turned her head to see Tongtong still asleep, and smiled again, ¡°Just like you said, Tongtong is a little sleeping god. This trait must havee from you and not Ah Kai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, but Fang Zhiwei saw her look and shyly exined, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t get me wrong, although I¡¯ve been with Ah Kai for not a short time, we¡¯ve never been intimate or lived together, I just visited his office a few times while he happened to be resting. So, I know Ah Kai is very alert¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Bai Yiyi chuckled, she was just a bit surprised.

    Fang Zhiwei red at her, ¡°Okay, you didn¡¯t say anything, but, I have a question for you, Yiyi, can you answer it honestly?¡±

    ¡°What question, ask. As long as I know, I will tell all, to thank you for bringing me and Tongtong home.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s smile faded, and she asked softly, ¡°Do you like Ah Kai?¡±

    Bai Yiyi widened her eyes and looked at Fang Zhiwei as if she were a monster, ¡°Why would you think that? Could it be, did I do something that made you misunderstand? It¡¯s impossible, Gu Kai and I are natural enemies. You just mentioned that because of your mistake, Momo was taken away. Gu Kai has a grudge because of that. Think about it, my father caused him and Wen Ran to be separated for over twenty years, and his mother died in depression. With such a huge grudge, he would nearly want to kill me.¡±

 Chapter 1181: 1180 displays a warm smile towards you

    <strong>Chapter 1181: 1180 disys a warm smile towards you</strong>

    ¡°Yiyi, I didn¡¯t misunderstand your intention, I just want to know, do you have even a little liking for Ah Kai?¡±

    After hearing Bai Yiyi say such a long statement, Fang Zhiwei revealed a smile of relief, ¡°Originally, I thought if you liked Ah Kai, I would really give him up.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face showed a hint of confusion, staring nkly at her.

    ¡°Yiyi, even though Ah Kai and I broke up, I can¡¯t let go of him. He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend now, nor someone he likes, I feel, I still have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, you were Gu Kai¡¯s first girlfriend, maybe he just blew a gasket temporarily, in some time, he will figure things out on his own.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said in a not-so-nice way.

    She just felt that if Gu Kai didn¡¯t have Fang Zhiwei as a girlfriend, he would have more time to fight with her over Tongtong. And she, truly didn¡¯t want to argue with Gu Kai each time, nor did she want to be mocked and looked down upon by him again and again.

    The best method for two people who start fighting upon meeting, is to meet less.

    To really solve the problem, it seems necessary to wait for that man to get married and have children, then he will pay less attention to Tongtong.

    ¡°Hopefully it¡¯s just like you said, Ah Kai just had a temporarypse,¡±

    Fang Zhiwei repeated Bai Yiyi¡¯s words with a smile, opened the car door, and got out to open the car door for Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi, holding Tongtong, got out of the car, and thanked Fang Zhiwei: ¡°Thank you, Miss Fang.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep calling me Miss Fang, you and Ranran are around the same age, I am older than all of you, how about you also call me Sister Wei. No matter how things turn out with Ah Kai, I genuinely like you and Tongtong.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled, warm and elegant. Bai Yiyi felt that Gu Kai really had no discernment, such a great woman, yet he actually broke up with her.

    Returning home, after putting Tongtong on the bed, the cellphone rang.

    Bai Yiyi muttered a word, covered Tongtong with a nket, then went back to the next room, her own room, to answer the call, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Why did you take so long to answer the phone, have you gotten home?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came unpleasantly through, his frustration not at all concealed.

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, facing an impolite person, she couldn¡¯t maintain her grace, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to answer your call.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you sick?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick, you don¡¯t even understand basic manners, I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Bai Yiyi said, and directly hung up the phone.

    ¡°Yiyi, whose call was it, you seem so angry?¡±

    Just after Bai Yiyi hung up, her mother pushed open the door and stood in the doorway looking at her.

    ¡°Nobody, just a wrong number call.¡±

    Bai Yiyi chuckled, her mother had already been won over by Gu Kai, and was very favorable towards him.

    ¡°A wrong number call? Right, did Ah Kai bring you and Tongtong home, why didn¡¯t hee up, leaving you to carry Tongtong upstairs alone?¡±

    Bai Yuqin was skeptical of Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, but didn¡¯t delve deeper into it.

    ¡°He was busy, it was his girlfriend who drove me home.¡± Bai Yiyi purposely said Fang Zhiwei was Gu Kai¡¯s girlfriend to stop her mother from wild spections.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bai Yuqin sounded somewhat disappointed, then said, ¡°Yiyi, I met Director Zhang of the Women¡¯s Federation this afternoon, she heard you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and she enthusiastically wants to introduce her maternal nephew to you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not dating.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, refusing without a second thought.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dating, I already agreed with Director Zhang, you¡¯ll meet him tomorrow, if he¡¯s not too bad, just try being with him.¡±

    Bai Yuqin set her face, taking the stance of a mother.

    Bai Yiyi protested discontentedly, ¡°Mom, how could you set me up with someone without my consent, haven¡¯t I told you, I promised Gu Kai, I¡¯m not going to marry in this lifetime, I just want Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°I certainly know that, don¡¯t worry, Ah Kai is not an unreasonable person. Later, I¡¯ll talk to him, and he won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Bai Yuqin had met Gu Kai a few times, and although Gu Kai had been abroad for most of the past year, he was still very polite to her when he visited their homest night.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows, ¡°I don¡¯t want to date.¡±

    ¡°This is not up to you, I¡¯m going to bed. Tomorrow morning, you will meet him, and I will be there with Tongtong watching over.¡±

    After saying that, Bai Yuqin turned around and returned to her own room, not giving Bai Yiyi a chance to protest.

    **

    Mo family

    Gu Kai and Qin Mu among others did not leave.

    The mood of Gu Kai, who had been hung up on by Bai Yiyi, was very gloomy; upon returning to the living room, his face still looked terrible.

    ¡°What, did you argue with Yiyi again?¡±

    At the mahjong table, Wen Jin, Qin Mu, Mo Zixuan, and Luo Haofeng were busy ying cards, seeing him returning from the balcony, and they teased him with a smile.

    ¡°Ah Kai, take over for me; I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±

    Wen Jin stood up, and Gu Kai sat down in his ce.

    ¡°Could it be that Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t take Bai Yiyi and Tongtong home, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re so angry?¡± Luo Haofeng curiously looked at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai yed a tile and said coldly, ¡°That damn woman, Bai Yiyi, she actually called me sick and then hung up on me.¡±

    ¡°If I were Bai Yiyi, I wouldn¡¯t be nice to you either.¡±

    Mo Zixuan nced at him and said quietly, ¡°Ah Kai, the way you treat Bai Yiyi is worse than any other woman. If you treated her with the attitude you use towards patients, she definitely would greet you with a warm smile.¡±

    ¡°Her? A warm smile, you must be kidding.¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed, his phone in his pocket started vibrating, he pulled it out while saying, ¡°Wait a second, hidden tile.¡±

    Seeing the caller ID, a hint of confusion shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, he pressed the answer button and said faintly,¡± Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, it¡¯s Tongtong¡¯s grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Kai gestured them to pause and asked gently.

    Qin Mu shrugged his shoulders, picked up a cup of water beside him to drink, Luo Haofeng leaned in to nce at Gu Kai¡¯s tiles, but was pushed away by his hand.

    In his ear, Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Ah Kai, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask for your help with.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai, go ahead.¡±

    Gu Kai really is a strange creature; he¡¯s frosty to Bai Yiyi, but he can be gentle to Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I had someone arrange a blind date for Yiyi today, but she absolutely refuses to meet him, saying she promised you, for the sake of Tongtong, that she¡¯d never marry in this life.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    Bai Yiyi on a blind date?

    Not hearing him speak, Bai Yuqin continued, ¡°Ah Kai, I understand your concerns, you¡¯re afraid if Yiyi marries someone else, they might mistreat Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m concerned about.¡±

    Gu Kai finally spoke, his voice calm but with a hint of resentfulness.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong to think that; actually, I¡¯m worried too, but Yiyi is my daughter, I don¡¯t want to see her end up lonely for the rest of her life. Ah Kai, I have a suggestion, I¡¯ll speak out, you see if it works, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1182: If you find it interesting, hurry up and go after it

    <strong>Chapter 1182: If you find it interesting, hurry up and go after it</strong>

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes slightly and said nonchntly, ¡°Aunt Bai, just go ahead and say it, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    By his side, people such as Qin Mu waited patiently for Gu Kai to finish his phone call with Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother, maintaining silence without uttering a word.

    It was unclear what Bai Yuqin told Gu Kai, but a mocking smile tugged at the corner of his mouth as he reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Wen Jin came out of the restroom just as Gu Kai finished his call.

    ¡°Ah Kai, what did Bai Yiyi¡¯s mom say to you? She didn¡¯t ask you to marry Bai Yiyi, did she?¡± Luo Haofeng asked teasingly.

    Gu Kai nced at Wen Jin who was walking over, the corner of his mouth lifting into a smile as he said lightly, ¡°She introduced a matchmaking prospect for Bai Yiyi, mentioning that they must find a man who is good to Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it. You were the one who made Bai Yiyi choose between marriage and Tongtong before. Did you just agree to it?¡± Wen Jin asked with a smile, curious after hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    Gu Kai nodded and looked at him, saying, ¡°Ah Jin, if you¡¯re interested in Bai Yiyi, you should chase after her quickly. Honestly, I¡¯d feel much more at ease if it were you.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Wen Jin kicked out.

    Gu Kai dodged the kick from Wen Jin but bumped his leg against the table, furrowing his eyebrows in pain, while Wen Jin cursed, ¡°Serves you right.¡±

    ¡°What did Ah Kai mean just now? Ah Mu, was he implying that there is something going on between Ah Jin and Bai Yiyi?¡± Mo Zixuan asked with a chuckle.

    With a faint smile, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept over Wen Jin, ¡°Even if Bai Yiyi were to be Ah Jin¡¯s secretary for life, he wouldn¡¯t harbor any intentions towards Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, so what did Ah Kai mean?¡± Luo Haofengughed exaggeratedly.

    Wen Jin gave Qin Mu a look that said ¡®you really understand me¡¯ and motioned for Gu Kai to get up and make room.

    Gu Kai stood up, ¡°You guys continue to y, I¡¯m going upstairs to see if those three little ones have woken up.¡±

    ¡°Be careful that Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t kick you back down.¡±

    Wen Jin kindly reminded him, causing Gu Kai to frown and look towards the second floor, annoyed that the guy had been upstairs for so long with no sign ofing down, showing no awareness of being the host.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading home then, you guys have fun.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you haven¡¯t finished what you were saying.¡± Luo Haofeng pressed on, curious why Ah Kai had so readily agreed to let Bai Yiyi get married.

    ¡°What about it?¡± Gu Kai asked with displeasure.

    ¡°Do you really agree to let Bai Yiyi date and marry, to find a stepdad for Tongtong?¡± Qin Mu picked up Luo Haofeng¡¯s question.

    Gu Kaiughed dismissively, ¡°If Bai Yiyi wants to get married, she must get my approval.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you didn¡¯t approve.¡± Mo Zixuan looked at Gu Kai in surprise, didn¡¯t he just say yes earlier?

    Qin Mu focused on the smile at the corner of Gu Kai¡¯s mouth and asked, ¡°Could it be that you intend to screen Bai Yiyi¡¯s suitors? She has to bring anyone she dates to you for inspection?¡±

    Gu Kaiughed smugly, ¡°It was her mom¡¯s suggestion, it has nothing to do with me this time.¡±

    His voice trailed off as he dropped the idea of going upstairs to find Mo Xiuchen, ¡°I¡¯m going back home now, you guys keep having fun.¡±

    **

    Upstairs, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had just taken the sleeping little ones back to the nursery. When they returned to the master bedroom and Mo Xiuchen closed the door, he pulled Wen Ran into his embrace and bent over to kiss her lips deeply.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stop fooling around, my brother and the others are still downstairs.¡±

    Wen Ran let out a soft cry as her lifted hand was caught by Mo Xiuchen. The heat of his masculine breath, filled with the power to entice, moved to her ear, causing tingling sensations to unfurl from deep within her under his assault.

    ¡°Ranran, forget about them, I¡¯m thinking of you.¡±

    The raspy, dismal noise, like sandpaper being used, caused Wen Ran¡¯s heart to tremble, and the next second, the man¡¯s kiss returned to her lips, dominantly forcing open her teeth, and pushing forth¡­

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen¡­¡±

    Wen Ran was powerless to resist, stepping back until there was no space left to back into, and both of them tumbled onto the spacious bed.

    ***

    ¡°Yiyi, I called Ah Kaist night, he has agreed to you going on the blind date.¡±

    During breakfast, Bai Yuqin¡¯s words nearly made Bai Yiyi choke.

    She swallowed the soy milk in her mouth and looked at Bai Yuqin in surprise, ¡°Mom, what did you say to Gu Kai?¡±

    Oh, God!

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong, hearing the mention of her father¡¯s name, her bright big eyes suddenly sparkled like stars.

    Bai Yuqin looked at Tongtong¡¯s shining eyes and sighed, ¡°Yiyi, if only Ah Kai didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, I would have hoped for you to be with him, so Tongtong wouldn¡¯t have to call someone else ¡®Daddy¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t I told you not to talk about this?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was speechless.

    Bai Yuqin smiled, afraid she might really be upset, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. Yiyi, since Ah Kai has agreed, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. After breakfast, dress up nicely, and we¡¯ll meet Director Zhang¡¯s nephew together.¡±

    ¡°How did he agree?¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, was Gu Kai really that agreeable?

    This matter was rted to Tongtong, and with every encounter she had with Gu Kai, he always made things difficult for her; that man was not someone who would easilypromise.

    Even if her mother intervened, Gu Kai was unlikely to agree so readily.

    Because, Gu Kai truly loved his daughter Tongtong, and this was something Bai Yiyi had to admit.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s gaze flickered, her smile unchanged, ¡°Hmm, Ah Kai has agreed, you can date and get married, just find a man who is good for both you and Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I still don¡¯t want to find anyone.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, her brows lightly furrowed.

    She had no confidence in marriage, and even less in men.

    Although she had a father, it was as if she didn¡¯t have one; she had always lived with her mother. Rather than marrying just any man, she preferred to be on her own.

    Moreover, if she married a man who was not good to Tongtong, wouldn¡¯t she be harming Tongtong?

    ¡°No way, I have already agreed to it with Director Zhang. Her nephew works in the Drug Administration, has a decent family background, and is honest. Yiyi, meet him first. If you really don¡¯t like him, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°Works in the Drug Administration?¡±

    A flicker of surprise crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s brow.

    Seeing her daughter¡¯s interest, Bai Yuqin immediately exined, ¡°Yes, he works for the Drug Administration, and since you work in a pharmaceuticalpany, even if you really don¡¯t like him, making a friend isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t refuse anymore.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s words were cut off by her mother, she pursed her lips and said stiffly, ¡°Fine, just this once, not again.¡±

    Seeing her daughter agree, Bai Yuqin immediately nodded with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    She had seen the photo of the other party, a man of good appearance.

    ¡°Mom, tell me the time and ce, I¡¯ll go myself, you don¡¯t have toe with me.¡± Bai Yiyi finished the soy milk in her cup, took out a tissue to wipe her mouth, then wiped Tongtong¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s at the coffee shop opposite ourmunity, scheduled for ten o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±

    Bai Yuqin had her own ns in mind, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if Yiyi went alone. After she went, she would take Tongtong and follow along.

 Chapter 1183: 1182 Accompanying on a blind date

    <strong>Chapter 1183: 1182 Apanying on a blind date</strong>

    In the morning, at 9:50.

    Bai Yiyi arrived at the coffee shop across from the residential area.

    She muttered to herself, arriving ten minutes early; she hoped this would be considered polite.

    Entering the coffee shop, she nced around. It was the weekend, and the ce was crowded. From a distance, she noticed the man sitting at the table her mother had described.

    The man, d in a suit with a leather cor, appeared upright from his silhouette.

    She pursed her lips and slowly walked over, politely starting the conversation: ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Zhang Siming?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. Hello, Miss Bai.¡±

    Seeing Bai Yiyi, a sh of astonishment beamed in Zhang Siming¡¯s eyes; he quickly stood up, greeted her warmly, and reached out for a handshake.

    ¡°Please, have a seat, Miss Bai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi made herselffortable without hesitation and sat down.

    Zhang Siming called over a server, ¡°What coffee would Miss Bai like?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a Blue Mountain coffee, thank you!¡± Bai Yiyi politely told the server and sat across Zhang Siming who kept sizing her up.

    After the server left, Zhang Siming, with a smile, inquired, ¡°Miss Bai, I heard you work at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory is a great ce. I work at the Drug Administration Office. Since I¡¯ve just been transferred to G City, we haven¡¯t met before, but we will have plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

    Zhang Siming had been transferred from a county-level city to G City less than two months ago.

    Outside the caf¨¦, Bai Yuqin, holding Tongtong, exited the residential area and noticed Gu Kai getting out of his Maybach.

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong, with her sharp eyes, joyfully shouted upon seeing her father.

    A radiant smile blossomed across Gu Kai¡¯s face as he walked over briskly, politely calling out, ¡°Aunt Bai,¡± before extending his hands to scoop Tongtong into his embrace.

    ¡°Daddy, lift me high.¡±

    Tongtong loved being lifted high above Gu Kai¡¯s head, feeling like a little bird soaring joyfully.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily, ¡°Alright, high it is, Tongtong flies!¡±

    He lifted her above his head and spun around several times, her silver-bell-likeughter filling the air.

    Nearby, Bai Yuqin chuckled and said, ¡°Tongtong really enjoys being lifted high. I¡¯m too old to lift her now, and Yiyi can¡¯t lift her either.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, if you want to be lifted high, just ask Daddy, okay?¡±

    Gu Kai gave a warm smile to Bai Yuqin and tenderly kissed Tongtong¡¯s face.

    Tongtong giggled merrily: ¡°Okay, Daddy, lift me high.¡±

    Whether a boy or a girl, all children love ying with their dads, and Tongtong was no exception. She loved her mom and grandma,

    but she enjoyed ying with her dad even more.

    ¡°Tongtong, daddy will get tired. Let¡¯s go find mommy.¡±

    ¡°Find mommy, daddy, find mommy.¡± Tongtong didn¡¯t realize that other kids had their parents living together, participating in y.

    Unlike them, her dad didn¡¯t live with her.

    Excited by the mention of finding mommy by her grandma, she was thrilled that both her parents would y with her.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find mommy. Tongtong, can you tell daddy where mommy is?¡±

    Gu Kai yfully teased Tongtong.

    Tongtong pointed to the coffee shop across the street, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    When she left the neighborhood just now, Grandma had told her that her mom was in the coffee shop across the street.

    Seeing Tongtong pointing to the coffee shop across, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome eyebrows immediately raised with pride, generously praising, ¡°Tongtong is so smart, daddy will take you to find mommy.¡±

    Gu Kai carried Tongtong across the pedestrian walkway, and along with Bai Yuqin, entered the coffee shop, immediately spotting Bai Yiyi chatting happily with a strange man.

    The smile in his eyes faded slightly, and he silently cursed in his heart, the untrustworthy woman, who imed she only needed Tongtong and would never marry in her lifetime.

    It hadn¡¯t been long, yet she couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness and was mingling with another man.

    As if feeling his gaze, Bai Yiyi, who was listening to Zhang Siming speak, turned towards the door, and her face abruptly changed upon seeing Gu Kai holding Tongtong as they entered.

    ¡°Miss Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhang Siming stared at Bai Yiyi, observing the changes in her expression, turned his head, and followed her gaze toward the entrance.

    As Bai Yiyi looked over, Gu Kai red coldly at her, instantly regaining his smile, and walked into the coffee shop holding Tongtong.

    ¡°Ah Kai, let¡¯s sit over here.¡±

    Bai Yuqin pointed to a spot three tables away from where Bai Yiyi and herpany were seated.

    Gu Kai smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but follow Gu Kai and Tongtong, until across from her, Zhang Siming called her again, ¡°Miss Bai, that¡¯s Young Master Gu, do you know him too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the new medicine from our factory is undergoing clinical trials at Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Bai Yiyi came back to her senses and exined lightly.

    Zhang Siming pped his forehead annoyedly, his smile carrying a tinge of naivety, ¡°I almost forgot that point. You work at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, how could you not know Young Master Gu.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pulled up a somewhat awkward smile, picked up the coffee in front of her, contemting whether to tell Zhang Siming now that she was an unmarried mother with a daughter.

    However, before she could speak, and even before she had set down her coffee, Tongtong¡¯s clear voice rang out: ¡°Mommy, Mommy!¡±

    Bai Yiyi quickly put down the coffee, turned her head, and saw Tongtong running staggeringly. Instinctively, she looked toward Gu Kai, not far away, who hooked his lips in a vaguely mocking smile.

    Zhang Siming was startled by Tongtong.

    He stared wide-eyed and agape at Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi nced at Gu Kai, then, worried Tongtong would trip from running too fast, quickly stood up and opened her arms to embrace the rushing child.

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t run so fast.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, Tongtong missed you.¡±

    Tongtong, sweet as ever, after saying these words, nted a kiss on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, making Bai Yiyiugh and then she picked her up and sat back down.

    Seeing Zhang Siming staring in disbelief, Bai Yiyi, showing no embarrassment or intention to hide, wore an apologetic smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhang, perhaps your aunt hadn¡¯t told you, I¡¯m an unmarried mother, Tongtong is my daughter.¡±

    Zhang Siming was still stunned, looking at Bai Yiyi, notprehending her words at first.

    Bai Yiyi felt somewhat relieved, she ced Tongtong on one leg, freeing a hand to pull out her wallet, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll treat you to this coffee today, my apologies.¡±

    She ced the money on the table and picked up Tongtong, ready to leave.

    Seeing her rise, he finally reacted, hastily stood up and intervened, ¡°Miss Bai, wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°What else is there?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Zhang Siming calmly.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t interested in dating or getting married. Now that Zhang Siming knew about Tongtong¡¯s existence, and if he couldn¡¯t ept it, it was a good thing for her.

    He nced at Tongtong in her arms, then back at her, his face showing a hint of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disdain you for being an unmarried mother; it was just a surprise.¡±

 Chapter 1184: Why is it me driving?

    <strong>Chapter 1184: Why is it me driving?</strong>

    Bai Yiyi saw Zhang Siming¡¯s slightly reddened face, the guilt in his eyes, and his somewhat anxious gaze. She suddenly felt like she was bullying this honest man.

    ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    Seeing her not speaking, Zhang Siming grew even more anxious.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then sit down and finish this cup of coffee. I still have things to tell you, Miss Bai.¡±

    Hearing her say that she didn¡¯t distrust him, a happy smile immediately returned to Zhang Siming¡¯s face. He was actually not bad looking. Although he wasn¡¯t as handsome and striking as Gu Kai, he wasn¡¯t ugly either.

    And, when he smiled, it gave a very reassuring feeling.

    Bai Yiyi, holding Tongtong, sat back down, and before doing so, she subconsciously nced over at Gu Kai, not far away, with the corner of her eye.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi sitting down again with Tongtong in her arms, Gu Kai sneered to himself.

    It seemed that woman was truly desperate for men. He had sent Tongtong over to her, yet she could still engage in an animated conversation with a man.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you wait for Tongtong here. I¡¯m going to the market to buy some fish. Tongtong loves fish.¡±

    After Bai Yuqin saw Bai Yiyi sit down again, she nced at Gu Kai, whose expression was indiscernible, and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded indifferently. He had nothing to do today, and it was a good opportunity to see for himself how Bai Yiyi managed to charm men.

    After Bai Yuqin left, he leaned back in his chair, casually crossed his legs, holding a cup of coffee, and watched in azy manner in the direction of Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Bai, there is something I¡¯m not sure if I should say.¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, Mr. Zhang, please speak,¡± Bai Yiyi replied, and Tongtong started to squirm in her small body, ¡°Mommy, looking for daddy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Tongtong, listen to the uncle speak, don¡¯t be noisy.¡±

    Confusion flickered in Zhang Siming¡¯s eyes as he nced towards Gu Kai and said to Bai Yiyi: ¡°Miss Bai, although today is the first time I¡¯ve met you, I really like you. You might not believe what I am saying, but it¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Surprise appeared on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face.

    She didn¡¯t expect Zhang Siming to say that he liked her.

    And this was despite knowing that she had a daughter. Did this man really not care that she had a child out of wedlock?

    ¡°If Miss Bai is willing to marry me, I will definitely treat Tongtong as my own birth daughter and love her dearly.¡±

    Zhang Siming continued: ¡°If you are worried that if we have children, it would be bad for Tongtong, we don¡¯t have to have children.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, this is our first meeting, you don¡¯t know me well, you don¡¯t need to say these things.¡±

    The corners of Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. This Zhang Siming seemed to be that honest type of man, but his ideas were so liberal.

    He was actually willing to raise another man¡¯s daughter and not have children of his own.

    Zhang Siming wanted to say more, but Bai Yiyi¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang. She instinctively nced towards Gu Kai¡¯s direction, only to find his table empty.

    Her mom had left, and she didn¡¯t know when Gu Kai had left either.

    ¡°I need to take a call first.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said calmly, took out her phone, and upon seeing the caller ID, she cursed inwardly, then pressed the answer button without any change in expression and spoke calmly, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, listen, even if you¡¯re so desperate that you can¡¯t do without a man, you can¡¯t just cling to any man you find. I¡¯m giving you five minutes to leave the cafe.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mocking words came through the phone, and Bai Yiyi felt a surge of anger, her face slightly changing color. However, before she could speak, that bastard Gu Kai had hung up the call.

    Taking a deep breath to herself, Bai Yiyi told herself not to stoop to Gu Kai¡¯s level.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi put away her phone and said to Zhang Siming.

    Zhang Siming¡¯s face shed with concern, ¡°Miss Bai, is it because of what I just said? That¡¯s truly how I feel.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of that; I really do have something to handle.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stood up holding Tongtong.

    Zhang Siming reluctantly asked, ¡°Miss Bai, could you give me your number then? I¡¯ll take you out for a meal next time, or just recite your phone number, and I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    Isn¡¯t that the same thing?

    Bai Yiyi looked at Zhang Siming¡¯s face, wanting to refuse, but Zhang Siming had already quickly taken out his phone, ¡°Miss Bai, what¡¯s your number?¡±

    ***

    Bai Yiyi walked out of the coffee shop with Tongtong in her arms and saw the man leaning against the car across the street, under the sunlight, as shy as his car beside him.

    She cursed silently in her heart, yet Tongtong in her arms excitedly said, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, find Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Mommy will take you to find Daddy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi forced a smile helplessly. No matter how much she and Gu Kai disliked each other, she couldn¡¯t argue with him in front of Tongtong.

    As she crossed the road holding Tongtong, she kept reminding herself over and over that no matter what Gu Kai saidter, she had to hold back.

    Gu Kai straightened up from leaning against the car, quickly changing from wild and unruly to refined and upright. Amidst Tongtong¡¯s childlike cries, his handsome eyebrows rxed, and his smile lit up his dark eyes, sensual and captivating.

    ¡°Tongtong, let Daddy hold you.¡±

    Gu Kai stepped forward, reaching out his hand.

    Tongtong immediately stretched out her arms, leaning forward to pounce into them.

    Bai Yiyi had no choice but to let go and allow Gu Kai to take Tongtong into his arms.

    ¡°How was it, did you have a nice chat with Mr. Zhang?¡±

    Gu Kai asked casually, with a hint of an ambiguous smile on his lips.

    Bai Yiyi frowned; she couldn¡¯t get angry in front of Tongtong, but she could re fiercely at Gu Kai when Tongtong wasn¡¯t looking.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Instead of getting angry, Gu Kaiughed, holding Tongtong and returned to the front of the car, opening the door and cing her in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Tongtong, do you want Daddy to take you to the amusement park to ride the carousel and bumper cars?¡±

    ¡°Carousel, bumper cars.¡±

    Tongtong pped her little hands joyfully; she loved it the most.

    Seeing Tongtong¡¯s happy face, Gu Kai¡¯s heart instantly softened to a mush, and his intention to mock Bai Yiyi faded away.

    Turning to her, he spoke with a rare pleasant tone, ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯re taking Tongtong to the amusement park today. Tongtong hasn¡¯t had fun with both Daddy and Mommy together before.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have work today?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked, puzzled. Wasn¡¯t he busy all 365 days of the year?

    Gu Kai shook his head with a smile, ¡°No work today. Mo Xiuchen called this morning; he¡¯s rented out the entire amusement park, and Tongtong¡¯s little brothers and sisters are going too.¡±

    ¡°Ranran and the others are going too?¡± Bai Yiyi appeared surprised.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Gu Kai took Tongtong out of the driver¡¯s seat, walked around the car, got in, and said to Bai Yiyi standing outside, ¡°I¡¯ll hold Tongtong, you drive.¡±

    ¡°Why should I be the one to drive?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked with a slight frown between her brows.

    Gu Kai said proudly, ¡°Because you currently don¡¯t have the strength to hold Tongtong.¡±

 Chapter 1185: 1184 Are you the real mom?

    <strong>Chapter 1185: 1184 Are you the real mom?</strong>

    ¡°Mama, let¡¯s drive!¡±

    Tongtong, hearing her dad tell her mom to drive, immediately cheered happily.

    She liked being held by her dad, and being with mom every day, it had been a long time since she was together with dad, ever since the night beforest when she saw her real dad again, she had been constantly missing him.

    Yiyi¡¯s anger dissipated within Tongtong¡¯s smile.

    What could be more important than her daughter¡¯s happiness? Of course, nothing.

    Although Yiyi despised Gu Kai, this arrogant and unreasonable man, she couldn¡¯t deny that Gu Kai¡¯s love for Tongtong was no less than hers.

    He truly cherished Tongtong, and she, no matter how much she did, couldn¡¯t rece the fatherly love that Gu Kai gave to Tongtong.

    ¡°Tongtong, sit tight, mommy is going to drive now.¡±

    Yiyi reached out and gently touched Tongtong¡¯s little cheek, and Tongtong giggled, ¡°Mommy, seat belt.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Tongtong is so amazing, knowing you need to fasten your seat belt. Hurry and buckle up, otherwise Tongtong will have to buckle it for you soon.¡± Gu Kai was somewhat surprised that Tongtong knew so much.

    But then he thought that since Tongtong rides in the car every day, she naturally would know, just like how holding a phone means answering calls, holding a remote control means turning on the TV.

    These are all the basics.

    Yiyi smiled and nodded, fastening her seat belt. Gu Kai also pulled over his seat belt and fastened it.

    After the Maybach hit the road, Gu Kai took out his phone and called Mo Xiuchen.

    Yiyi focused on driving, asionally looking through the mirror at Gu Kai sitting next to her, and Tongtong on hisp.

    ¡°Hello, Ah Kai, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet?¡± The call connected, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through the waves, faintly hearing Momo¡¯sughter in the background.

    ¡°On the way, will be there soon.¡± Gu Kai ced the phone next to Tongtong¡¯s ear, saying: ¡°Tongtong, do you hear your sister¡¯sughter?¡±

    ¡°Sister, sister.¡±

    Tongtong clutched the phone, happily shouting.

    Yiyi watched Tongtong¡¯s radiant smile, her lips unconsciously curved into a smile as well.

    Tongtong was her joy, a child¡¯s happiness was so easy toe by, any little thing, a sentence, a gesture, all could make herugh happily.

    Even if sometimes after crying, with tears not yet dry, she could be coaxed intoughter again.

    What Yiyi loved the most was Tongtong giggling in her sleep, alwaysughing out loud, each time she heard herughter in sleep, her heart would melt.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±

    After hanging up, Tongtong grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s distinctly boned hand, amusing herself with it while happily shouting.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curled up with indulgentughter, his eyes tenderly watching his daughter, he responded, and Tongtong continued to call out: ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Tongtong, calling daddy and not talking?¡±

    ¡°Giggle, Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong continued shouting, releasing Gu Kai¡¯s hand, touching his smiling face, and then, pressed her own little cheek against Gu Kai¡¯s chest.

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile froze for a moment.

    A sharp pain, as if a hand was tightly grasping his heart, suddenly flooded over him.

    For some reason, when Tongtong pressed her cheek against his chest, he was suddenly overwhelmed with intense guilt. He shouldn¡¯t have left Tongtong behind; he was abroad for over half a year.

    During those six months, although he took the time to call Tongtong every week and video chat with her for a few minutes, the entire Pacific Ocean stilly between them.

    Tongtong could only see him and hear his voice but couldn¡¯t, like other children, be held and cuddled in her father¡¯s arms.

    His hand gently stroked Tongtong¡¯s head, pressing her tenderly against his chest, he whispered, ¡°Tongtong, from now on, daddy will stay with you every day, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s small hand rested on his chest, unusually calm instead of lively and giggly, quietly and docilely leaning in her father¡¯s embrace.

    Beside them, Bai Yiyi¡¯s gripping on the steering wheel tightened slightly, sensing Tongtong¡¯s irreceable dependence on Gu Kai, and hearing the deep self-me in his words.

    She thought, surely Tongtong must see other kids out ying, all held or carried by their fathers, or ying games together.

    But she didn¡¯t have that.

    She pursed her lips and softly said, ¡°In the future, whenever you have time, you can take Tongtong out to y, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Gu Kai was tenderly gazing at his daughter in his arms; hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes as he looked up at her, puzzled.

    Bai Yiyi exined lightly, ¡°I often take Tongtong to Ranran¡¯s house to y, and Tongtong probably sees Mo Xiuchen showering Momo and Xinxin with love, thus she really misses yourpany.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, his tone unusually gentle, ¡°Alright, when I have time, I¡¯ll take Tongtong out to y.¡±

    Even if Tongtong couldn¡¯t live with both her parents like other children, he couldn¡¯t let her suffer.

    Bai Yiyi hummed in response but added nothing more.

    Resting in Gu Kai¡¯s embrace, Tongtong unknowingly fell asleep.

    When the car arrived at the amusement park, Tongtong was still not awake. Looking at her adorable sleeping face, Gu Kai felt reluctant to wake her up, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Tongtong to wake up before getting out of the car.¡±

    Bai Yiyi paused for a moment, then after being silent for two seconds, she said calmly, ¡°While Tongtong is asleep, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Talk about what?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, a sharp light shing deep within them, soon returning to an indifferent look.

    He figured that Bai Yiyi must want to discuss Zhang Siming; she must like that man. This woman, with no discernment, could ept just any man?

    Unaware of Gu Kai¡¯s conjectures about her, Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, preparing her words mentally before saying, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t expect you to treat me well or even see me as a friend. I just hope that when Tongtong is around, you won¡¯t scorn or mock me; I don¡¯t want to leave a shadow in Tongtong¡¯s young mind.¡±

    ¡°When did I ever mock you in front of Tongtong?¡± Gu Kai frowned, he only mocked her when Tongtong wasn¡¯t present.

    ¡°Besides, your attitude towards me is not good either; you also don¡¯t like me, right?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, if she could be gentler, would he treat her that way?

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like you either. We both find each other unpleasant, so in the future, when you have time, you take Tongtong out. When I have time, I¡¯ll take her out. It¡¯s best to not do it together.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you Tongtong¡¯s biological mother?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at her somberly, ¡°You¡¯re not saying we should stay apart because we dislike each other, but because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll interfere with your chances of seducing men, sabotaging your ns, right? Let me tell you, a child as young as Tongtong doesn¡¯t just need a father or a mother, but needs both parents.¡±

 Chapter 1186: There are many men better than you.

    <strong>Chapter 1186: There are many men better than you.</strong>

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw me seducing men?¡±

    Bai Yiyi retorted unhappily.

    ¡°Both eyes saw it. At the coffee shop just now, why were you giggling like a love-struck fool? If you must act lovesick, at least pick a better-looking man to drool over. Making googly eyes at Zhang Siming, you¡¯re not just embarrassing yourself, but you¡¯re embarrassing me too.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turned from green to white as she looked at Gu Kai, ¡°Can¡¯t you stop being so venomous? Who I gawk at is none of your business, how does it embarrass you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it embarrasses me.¡± Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, his eyes intense as he looked at her, ¡°Whether you like to admit it or not, you and I had a one-night stand. By that ount, you were once my woman. If you¡¯re going to find another man, or a father for Tongtong, you should set your sights higher.¡±

    ¡°Heh, ¡®higher¡¯ aims?¡±

    Bai Yiyi chuckled coldly, this man was her nemesis, always provoking her on purpose.

    ¡°Yes, ¡®higher¡¯ aims.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke earnestly.

    Suppressing the rage in her heart, Bai Yiyi asked, ¡°Then tell me, what are these ¡®higher¡¯ aims?¡±

    A trace of disdain shed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, ¡°Since you need to find a new dad for my daughter, you have to find a man who is better than me in every aspect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. There are plenty of men better than you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi suddenlyughed, her smile bright and radiant, causing Gu Kai to frown instantly: ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you blind? There are so many men better than me, so you think Zhang Siming is better than me?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded seriously, at least others don¡¯t constantly use sarcasm or ridicule mercilessly like him.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened even more, his words nearly through gritted teeth, ¡°It seems Aunt Bai¡¯s suggestion is spot-on because she knows you¡¯re utterly clueless and brainless.¡±

    ¡°What suggestion from my mom?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face shifted, her eyes intensely fixed on Gu Kai.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    This time it was Gu Kai¡¯s turn tough, hisugh full of mockery and triumph.

    Bai Yiyi, watching Gu Kai¡¯s hateful smirk, really wanted to p him. Gritting her teeth, she bitterly asked, ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will tell you. Listen carefully.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice was cheerful as it echoed in the carriage, ¡°Aunt Bai is worried about you ending up alone, so she asked me to agree to let you date and marry. Since you¡¯re naive, she fears you can¡¯t discern people¡¯s true nature. Aunt Bai suggested I be your reference. So, Bai Yiyi, not just any man you think is better than me actually is. No matter whom you fancy, you need to bring them to me for approval first.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi was shocked, her eyes wide and mouth slightly open, unable to utter a word.

    Impossible!

    That was the only thought in her mind¡ªimpossible!

    She couldn¡¯t understand her mom¡¯s muddled suggestion, pushing her to go on blind dates, fall in love, and get married. Why would she make such a proposal to Gu Kai?

    Gu Kai was quite pleased with Bai Yiyi¡¯s dumbstruck, speechless expression.

    The smile filled his face, his already handsome features bing irresistibly charming. But Bai Yiyi was not in the mood to admire his devilishly attractive smile; right now, her greatest wish was to turn back time to that night, sincerely wishing she had never met Gu Kai.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so stunned, nor touched. Rest assured, if there¡¯s someone better than me, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Gu Kai posed like a magnanimous gentleman, his well-defined hand gently touching the still sleeping Tongtong, ¡°Have you really gone stupid?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely marry someone better than you in every way!¡±

    Bai Yiyi squeezed out each word through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Ha ha, I hope you won¡¯t wait until you¡¯re too old.¡± Gu Kaiughed unreservedly, and Tongtong in his arms finally moved. Bai Yiyi ignored him, lowered her head, and called out, ¡°Tongtong, we¡¯re at the amusement park, wake up.¡±

    ¡°Carousel.¡±

    Tongtong opened her eyes, and the first word was not ¡°daddy¡± or ¡°mommy,¡± but ¡°carousel,¡± which she had been longing for.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s anger dissipated in Tongtong¡¯s joyous smile.

    ¡°Tongtong,e to mommy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi got out of the car, walked around to the other side, opened the door, and reached out to hold Tongtong.

    ¡°Daddy hold.¡±

    Tongtong shook her little head, her arms tightly wrapped around Gu Kai¡¯s neck. Gu Kai smiled, lovingly stroking her little head, ¡°Okay, daddy will hold you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi reluctantly stepped aside as Gu Kai got out of the car holding Tongtong.

    Entering the amusement park, Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, Qin Mu, Wen Jin, and An Lin were all at the carousel. Wen Jin was holding Ziyi, An Lin was holding Mo Yang, and Mo Xiuchen was apanying Wen Ran and Xin Xin. They were all sitting on the carousel.

    ¡°Seeing your car parked for so long withouting over, I was just thinking about whether to call you guys.¡±

    The amusement park had been booked by Mo Xiuchen, so there were no other tourists.

    Compared to the usual bustle, it was somewhat quiet today.

    Hearing Wen Jin¡¯s yful words, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed slightly, thinking about what Gu Kai had said, she tightly pursed her lips.

    From the corner of his eye, Gu Kai nced at Bai Yiyi and with a smile said, ¡°Tongtong slept the whole way here, she just woke up when we arrived, so we were waiting in the car for her.¡±

    ¡°I see, I thought you were discussing something important in the car.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen joined in with a smile, his gaze at Gu Kai meaningful.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing major, just¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, give me Tongtong, I¡¯ll take her to ride the carousel.¡±

    Before Gu Kai could finish speaking, Bai Yiyi interrupted him, stepping forward and ring angrily at him.

    Gu Kai blinked innocently, lowered his gaze, and asked Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, do you want daddy or mommy to go on the carousel with you?¡±

    ¡°Daddy and mommy, both with Tongtong.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s bright eyes blinked, seeing Xin Xin apanied by both her parents, she also wanted both her parents.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi did not expect Tongtong to make such a request.

    Gu Kai was also taken aback for a few seconds. Seeing that both of them were silent, Tongtong reached out again and pulled her mother, ¡°Mommy, and daddy, both with Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Brother, Yiyi, just fulfill Tongtong¡¯s wish. You two haven¡¯t ridden the carousel with her yet, have you, Tongtong?¡±

    On the carousel, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were smiling, her voice light.

    Qin Mu stopped the carousel, looked at Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, and pointed to arger one nearby, ¡°This one, the three of you can sit no problem.¡±

    Bai Yiyi awkwardly looked at the carousel, sitting the three of them was not a problem, but sitting with Gu Kai on the carousel, that was a problem.

    Gu Kai also seemed to have a hard time deciding, seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s extremely reluctant expression, he gently smiled and coaxed Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, let daddy go on the carousel with you and let mommy watch from below, okay?¡±

    ¡°No, daddy and mommy apany, like aunt and uncle.¡±

    Pointing at Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, then looking up at Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, her implication was clear: she wanted her parents to apany her just like her aunt and uncle.

 Chapter 1187: 1186 accompany Tongtong together

    <strong>Chapter 1187: 1186 apany Tongtong together</strong>

    Hearing Tongtong¡¯s words, Wen Ran subconsciously turned her head and nced at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand around her waist discreetly tightened as he said to Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, ¡°It¡¯s just apanying Tongtong on the carousel, don¡¯t dawdle. If you¡¯re going to ride, hurry up and get on.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, there¡¯s no outsiders here anyway, acting like a kid for once isn¡¯t embarrassing.¡± Wen Jin tried to dissipate their awkwardness.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong looked at them expectantly.

    ¡°Ranran,e down.¡± Bai Yiyi called out to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s apany Tongtong for a bit.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered as he freed one hand, grabbed Bai Yiyi, and pulled her to the carousel.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turned slightly red, she really didn¡¯t want to ride the carousel with Gu Kai in front of so many people, their rtionship was just too awkward.

    ¡°You get on first, then hold Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°You hold Tongtong instead.¡± Bai Yiyi shook her head, refusing to be held by Gu Kai the way Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran.

    Gu Kai nced at her, then sat on the carousel holding Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, hold onto this here.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, quick, quick.¡± Tongtong turned her head and called Bai Yiyi, seemingly afraid she wouldn¡¯t join them.

    Bai Yiyi looked at the carousel, which had seemed sorge before, but after Gu Kai and Tongtong sat down, the remaining space suddenly seemed so small.

    ¡°Move a bit forward.¡±

    She said softly to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai, in good humor, didn¡¯t make a scene but moved a bit forward, then turned and said, ¡°You¡¯re taking up half the space, if you still think it¡¯s too small, thene sit in front.¡±

    Several people nearby, each with a smile tucked at their mouth corner, watched them with ambiguous expressions.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and hoisted herself up.

    ¡°Are you seated properly? It¡¯s starting.¡± Qin Mu asked, then pressed the start button, and the halted carousel began to spin, Bai Yiyi trying her best to maintain distance from Gu Kai.

    However, Tongtong couldn¡¯t feel her mother¡¯s presence, and after one round, she started looking for her.

    ¡°Mommy, hand.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands all around Wen Ran, and Wen Ran embracing Xin Xin, Tongtong also wanted her mother and lowered her head to see Mom¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Tongtong, Mommy¡¯s hand is here.¡±

    Bai Yiyi extended her hand, and Gu Kai, holding Tongtong facing him, enabled Tongtong to see her mom.

    ¡°Mommy, put it on Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong held her mom¡¯s hand and nced at Xin Xin¡¯s parents beside them, who were hugging, and pushed Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand towards Gu Kai¡¯s waist.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face slightly changed, ¡°Tongtong, Mommy¡¯s holding your hand.¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong shook her head as she spoke, stubbornly pushing her hand towards Gu Kai¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Haha, Yiyi, Tongtong is so adorable.¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and burst intoughter.

    Wen Ran also smiled and chimed in: ¡°Yeah, Tongtong, fantastic!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s enough.¡± Bai Yiyi feigned anger and red at Wen Ran, who winked at her, as if to say, consider the proposal I made yesterday.

    Bai Yiyi certainly understood the implications in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, thought about what she said yesterday, and now seeing her with both hands being held by Tongtong on Gu Kai¡¯s waist, even though she was just touching his clothes, not really embracing him.

    But even so, she could still feel his body warmth through the fabric.

    Even the breaths mingling became suffused with the scent of the man sitting in front of her.

    Again, as they teased her, her cheeks grew hot in waves, and her heartbeat gradually lost rhythm. Tongtong looked at her own mom and dad, then nced at Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, finally feeling satisfied.

    She sat awkwardly for a couple of rounds when Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone rang, giving her an excuse to pull her hand from Gu Kai¡¯s waist.

    Seeing the caller ID, a hint of something peculiar shed in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, she pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s me, are you free today?¡±

    The voiceing from the phone was Fang Zhiwei¡¯s. Although Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone was near her ear, Gu Kai, sitting in front of her, couldn¡¯t hear Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice clearly, but he recognized it.

    He turned his head, his gaze inquiringly looking at Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she forced a somewhat unnatural smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m out ying with Tongtong, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted toe out to y with you and Tongtong, I¡¯m bored alone. Where are you? Let¡¯se meet you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei got interested upon hearing she was out ying with Tongtong.

    Just as Bai Yiyi was about to say at the amusement park, the man in front of her face darkened, his eyes warningly nced at her.

    The words she was about to say choked back.

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong, is it inconvenient to tell me?¡±

    Hearing no response, Fang Zhiwei pressed on from the phone.

    Bai Yiyi covered it up with augh, ¡°It¡¯s not just me, there¡¯s another friend here too.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei hesitantly asked.

    ¡°No no, it¡¯s a blind date candidate my mom introduced me to.¡± Gu Kai red at her hatefully, lowered his head, and whispered something into Tongtong¡¯s ear.

    The next second, Tongtong crisply called out, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is calling me. I¡¯ll call you back this afternoon, Sister Wei, let¡¯s leave it here for now, bye.¡±

    Bai Yiyi, afraid that Tongtong¡¯s next word would be ¡°Daddy,¡± hastily ended the call with Fang Zhiwei.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a smug smile; beside him, Wen Jin said to Qin Mu, ¡°Ah Mu, hold up for a sec.¡±

    The carousel came to a stop again.

    ¡°Ziyi doesn¡¯t want to ride anymore.¡± Wen Jin, holding Ziyi, got off, and Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran also carried Xin Xin off, seeing Ziyi and Xin Xin getting off, Momo didn¡¯t want to ride anymore either.

    All of a sudden, the three little darlings got off the carousel, and Bai Yiyi quickly, with a smile, asked, ¡°Tongtong, shall we get off too?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing her cousins getting down, Tongtong was no longer interested in continuing the ride, upon hearing this, Bai Yiyi immediately jumped off, stretching her arms to catch her, Tongtong giggled and threw herself into her embrace.

    ¡°Tongtong, what do you want to y now?¡±

    Bai Yiyi, holding Tongtong, pointed around the amusement park, there were many attractions to y with, but very few really suitable for Tongtong.

    The most important point was that Tongtong couldn¡¯t y alone; she needed an adult to apany her.

    ¡°Bumper cars.¡± Tongtong pointed to the bumper cars in front of her; she wanted to y that.

    Bai Yiyiughed and nodded, ¡°Sure, mommy will take you to y bumper cars.¡± As she spoke, Tongtong then turned her head and called back, ¡°Daddy, bumper cars.¡±

    Bai Yiyi mentally cried out.

    Next time, she definitely shouldn¡¯t bring Tongtong out to y with Gu Kai. She nced at Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, and said softly, ¡°Tongtong, this time, only daddy can apany, or mommy can. Look, the bumper car is so small, it can¡¯t fit daddy, mommy, and Tongtong, okay?¡±

    ¡°Big.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s gaze roamed among several bumper cars, a few secondster, excitedly pointing to thergest one.

 Chapter 1188: 1187 dating

    <strong>Chapter 1188: 1187 dating</strong>

    Yiyi looked up at the sky, speechless.

    Not far away, An Linughed so hard that she was doubling over, holding her belly and gasping out, ¡°Tongtong is just too too too adorable, Ah Kai, Yiyi, I think you two might as well move in together. This way, Tongtong wouldn¡¯t have to envy her little brother and sisters. How great would that be?¡±

    ¡°An Lin, what are you talking about?¡± Yiyi turned red as a tomato. If it weren¡¯t for these people who loved to talk nonsense watching, she wouldn¡¯t feel so embarrassed.

    But out of this bunch of people, not a single one is pure-hearted.

    An Lin blinked innocently, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    She walked over to Yiyi, reached out to grab Tongtong¡¯s little hand, and asked with a smile, ¡°Tongtong, do you want Mommy and Daddy to be with you every day, just like Momo¡¯s Mommy and Daddy, who are always with her?¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s big ck eyes rolled around, and she crisply answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Of course, she wanted Daddy to be with her every day, rather than only having Mommy around when she wanted to find Daddy at night.

    ¡°See, that¡¯s Tongtong¡¯s wish,¡± An Lin said triumphantly, beamingly looking at Yiyi.

    Gu Kai nced at Yiyi, stepped forward, picked up Tongtong from her arms, and said nonchntly, ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re so kind to help Tongtong fulfill her wish, how about I help you fulfill yours?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s mouth twitched, and she red at him, ¡°No need, I can fulfill my own wishes.¡±

    Then she nced at Qin Mu from the corner of her eye. He was bent over, pulling on Momo¡¯s hand, and wasn¡¯t looking in their direction.

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly and raised his voice to ask: ¡°Ah Mu, has Miss Gao seen you yet?¡±

    ¡°If you had agreed to her father¡¯s offerst year, would she have run all the way to City C to block my way?¡± Qin Mu lifted his head, shooting a cold look at Gu Kai.

    Initially, Miss Gao¡¯s father had taken a liking to Gu Kai.

    It was only because Gu Kai had a girlfriend that he shifted his target to him.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily, ¡°What does that have to do with me? For you, Miss Gao slimmed down from 160 pounds to just over 90 pounds. When I saw her that day, I almost didn¡¯t recognize her.¡±

    Hearing this, An Lin turned her head to look at Qin Mu, ¡°The beauty who was waiting for you outside thepany that day, the one youter took to dinner, that was Miss Gao?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded nonchntly.

    ¡°You even took her out for dinner? Ah Mu, were you moved by Miss Gao or just surrendered because she¡¯s a beauty?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile was ambiguous, and Qin Mu picked up Momo, ¡°My parents gave me the order to try dating her¡­¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s very possible that Miss Gao might be Mrs. Qin,¡± Wen Jin curiously interjected.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran exchanged nces without saying a word.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone fell, and just then, An Lin felt as if something was choking her heart, heavy and ufortable. She pressed her lips tightly and asked Yiyi who was beside her, ¡°Yiyi,e with me to ride the Ferris wheel.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered and she cheerfully agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is in your care,¡± Yiyi told Gu Kai, then ran off with An Lin towards the distant Ferris wheel.

    Seeing them gone, Mo Xiuchen finally spoke indifferently, ¡°Ah Mu, doing this, An Lin will be very hurt.¡±

    ¡°Better a short pain than a long one, maybe I should¡¯ve done this sooner,¡± Qin Mu said with a serene brow, pausing briefly before adding, ¡°I came back this time because I wanted to discuss something with you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I think after finishing the current case, I¡¯ll leave City C, or perhaps, transfer An Lin away.¡±

    ¡°Okay, finish your current case first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen did not refuse. His three treasures had their birthday celebration, but Qin Mu and An Lin did not take the same ne to G City. At his home yesterday, he noticed that there was a subtle tension between An Lin and Qin Mu.

    ¡°Qin Mu, are you really nning to date Miss Gao, or is it to make An Lin give up? If it¡¯s the former, we will of course support you, but if it¡¯s thetter, I don¡¯t think you need to do this.¡±

    After listening for a while, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    With the example of her brother and Fang Zhiwei before them, she didn¡¯t want Qin Mu to end up like her brother, not liking the other party yet having to break up.

    Rejecting from the beginning is different from trying to date and then breaking up ¡ª the hurt inflicted on the other party is not the same.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dating her yet; I¡¯ve only invited her for a meal, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Qin Mu exined gently.

    Wen Ran was slightly surprised, ¡°Then the words you said earlier, were they deliberately for An Lin to hear?¡±

    Qin Mu turned his head and looked in the direction of the Ferris wheel, ¡°Hmm, An Lin is almost thirty as well, and her family is urging her to get married no less than mine. Recently, her mother introduced a very outstanding man to her. I hope she gets married soon.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, do you want to ride the Ferris wheel? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked softly, his eyes downcast.

    ¡°What about the three little treasures?¡± Wen Ran wanted to go, but these three little treasures couldn¡¯t ride it.

    ¡°That¡¯s easily handled. Ah Mu, Ah Jin, you two take care of them. I¡¯ll take Ranran to y for a bit and then we¡¯lle back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone was not asking or negotiating, it wasmanding. After speaking, he passed Xin Xin to Qin Mu, cing her on the ground in front of him, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Is this really okay?¡±

    Wen Ran twitched the corner of her mouth; was it really okay to leave their kids with Qin Mu and her brother?

    Mo Xiuchenughed and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is to give them a chance to practice ahead of time. If they can¡¯t take care of Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi, how are they going to have girl and boy twins in the future?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯ve been showing off for a year, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    Qin Mu gave Mo Xiuchen a disdainful look. This guy, always boasting about having girl and boy twins, is it really nice to hit at them single nobles like this?

    Mo Xiuchenughed proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll stop showing off when you also have girl and boy twins.¡±

    ¡°If you keep showing off, you will stay and take care of the three little ones, and we will go with Ranran to the Ferris wheel.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s words were met with a stern look from Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took Wen Ran by the hand and walked quickly toward the Ferris wheel.

    **

    This day, the four little treasures had a lot of fun, especially Tongtong, who for the first time had both her parents apany her out like this.

    Just by looking up, she could see both her dad and mom, it felt so good.

    She yed all the rides she could in the amusement park, and upon leaving the park, she excitedly called for her dad, but within ten minutes of getting into the car, she leaned against Bai Yiyi and fell into slumber.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t y until the end; he left in the middle after receiving a phone call. Since his departure, An Lin had been sullen, not having fun in anything she yed.

    During dinner, she kept trying to get herself drunk. Wen Ran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and after An Lin had downed a few drinks consecutively, she reached out and snatched the ss from An Lin¡¯s hand, ¡°An Lin, stop drinking!¡±

 Chapter 1189: 1188 Fortunately, Tongtong doesnt take after you in looks

    <strong>Chapter 1189: 1188 Fortunately, Tongtong doesn¡¯t take after you in looks</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, give me back the bottle. I won¡¯t get drunk,¡± An Lin¡¯s ss was snatched away; she paused, turned her head, and asked Wen Ran for it.

    ¡°An Lin, drinking will only make you feel worse, it won¡¯t solve any problems.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at An Lin with slightly furrowed brows, aware of the bitterness in her heart. She had liked Qin Mu for many years and finally mustered the courage to confess to him. But Qin Mu told her that he only saw her as a buddy, a sister.

    He said it was impossible for them to develop into any other kind of rtionship.

    A flicker of pain crossed An Lin¡¯s eyes, and she said bitterly, ¡°Ranran, I just want to get drunk once.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s words that afternoon had left her heartbroken; she truly wanted to drown her sorrows in drink and forget all about him.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, An Lin. Do you think by hurting yourself like this, Ah Mu will take pity on you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at her with a slightly grim expression, ¡°Matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced, don¡¯t continue obsessing over this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll forget about him.¡±

    An Lin said through gritted teeth, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going on a blind date. Just watch, I¡¯ll get married before he does.¡±

    Qin Mu was dating that Miss Gao, probably to make her give up. She certainly did not want a man who had no feelings for her. She was going to find a good man and get herself married off.

    Bai Yiyi looked at An Lin¡¯s pained expression and suddenly remembered what Fang Zhiwei had said when she sent her home yesterday, turning her gaze towards Gu Kai almost reflexively.

    It was either a coincidence or Gu Kai had immediately sensed her looking at him, as he also turned his gaze towards her.

    Bai Yiyi was slightly stunned and didn¡¯t manage to avert her eyes quickly enough. Their gazes collided.

    ¡°You should eat more; you¡¯re as skinny as a refugee from Africa.¡±

    A flicker of light passed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he picked up a chicken wing and ced it into Bai Yiyi¡¯s bowl.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably skipped a beat, her eyes darting around as she awkwardly lowered her head and retorted stiffly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who looks like an African refugee.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, have you ever seen an African refugee as beautiful as Yiyi?¡±

    Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and Wen Ran also looked over at them, making Bai Yiyi¡¯s face heat up instantly.

    Gu Kai snickered, turned his head, and scrutinized her with feigned seriousness.

    ¡°Stop looking at me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red back at him hatefully.

    The more she told him not to look, the more interested Gu Kai became. He casually propped his chin on his hand and leaned his face to the side, gazing at her intently with sparkling eyes. After a moment, he said in all seriousness, ¡°Luckily, Tongtong didn¡¯t take after you. Otherwise, she¡¯d definitely be unwanted in the future.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Bai Yiyi was so angry she wanted to throw her chopsticks, but their bickering made everyone at the tableugh, even An Lin, who was intent on drowning her sorrows, couldn¡¯t hold back and burst outughing with a snort.

    Gu Kai clicked his tongue andmented, ¡°You get angry because what I said was true.¡±

    His words had barely fallen when his cell phone ringtone suddenly erupted with urgency. Bai Yiyi said coldly, ¡°It must be the hospital calling you back for overtime.¡±

    ¡°Shut your crow¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at her, pulled out his phone, and his brows creased slightly when he saw the caller ID, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you need toe back to the hospital immediately. We just received an emergency patient¡­¡±

    After hanging up the call, Gu Kai shot Bai Yiyi another cold re, finished his soup in one gulp, stood up, and announced, ¡°You guys keep eating, I have to go back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Guess Yiyi was right?¡±

    An Linughed mischievously, her earlier sorrow seeming to have evaporated. Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched; she had really guessed right.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression grew grim, and he instructed Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Have someone send Tongtong back hometer.¡±

    ¡°I know, you¡¯d better hurry to the hospital.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was already used to Gu Kai abruptly leaving at any moment. He had abandoned Ranran a few times before; leaving Bai Yiyi and Tongtong now was not surprising.

    ***

    Gu Kai rushed to Kangning Hospital and went straight to his father¡¯s office.

    Upon seeing Fang Zhiwei among the seated family members of patients, a flicker of surprise crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, but Fang Zhiwei immediately approached him, ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the patient?¡±

    Gu Kai swept his gaze over Fang Zhiwei and looked at the middle-aged woman behind her.

    ¡°She¡¯s my ssmate¡¯s mom, the person who¡¯s sick is my ssmate¡¯s dad.¡±

    After Fang Zhiwei finished exining, she introduced Gu Kai to her ssmate¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, this is Doctor Gu Kai.¡±

    The woman immediately came forward, grasping Gu Kai¡¯s hands excitedly, ¡°Doctor Gu, you must save my husband, please.¡±

    Gu Kai withdrew his hand calmly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s first understand the specifics of the situation.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, please sit down and tell Ah Kai about Uncle¡¯s condition in detail¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei helped her sit back on the sofa, and Gu Kai turned to Gu Yan with an inquisitive nce. Gu Yan briefed him on the patient¡¯s symptoms and the series of tests conducted. Afterward, Gu Kai asked the patient¡¯s family about the patient¡¯s condition.

    One hourter, Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai walked out of the hospital together.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m sorry for making youe back to the hospital during your holiday because of Uncle Chen¡¯s situation.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei said apologetically.

    Gu Kai smiled nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s my duty. What¡¯s there to apologize for? Did you drive here?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled awkwardly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t drive; I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t drive?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyes twinkled, he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei shook her head, ¡°No need, getting a taxi is very convenient. You must be tired, so you better go home and rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe to take a taxi sote at night. It won¡¯t take me long to drop you off; wait for me on the roadside.¡±

    Gu Kai gave her a look and left the words before striding towards the parking lot.

    Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips, watching his resolute figure, her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile. If Ah Kai was willing to take her home, maybe, he did have her in his heart.

    Two minutester, the Maybach stopped in front of Fang Zhiwei, the window rolled down, Gu Kai said to her standing on the roadside, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei nodded, opened the passenger door to sit in the car, buckled up the seatbelt, turned her head to Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, have you had dinner yet? If not, let¡¯s grab something to eat, and I¡¯ll treat you after you drop me home.¡±

    As the Maybach hit the road, Gu Kai gently rebuffed, ¡°No need, I had dinner beforeing.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, though, Ah Kai. At this hour, we can already have ate-night snack. I know a good restaurant, it opened after you went abroad, and since you just returned, you definitely haven¡¯t been there¡­¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. Fang Zhiwei, afraid he would refuse, asked with a smile, ¡°Gu Kai, you¡¯ve said before, we¡¯re still friends, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded.

    The smile on Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face became brighter by a notch, she cheerfully said, ¡°Since we are friends, then having a meal with me shouldn¡¯t be a problem, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat until midnight. You know, I don¡¯t eat slowly.¡±

 Chapter 1190: 1189 Dad accompanies Tongtong, accompanies Mom

    <strong>Chapter 1190: 1189 Dad apanies Tongtong, apanies Mom</strong>

    Gu Kai hesitated for a moment, but still agreed to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s request.

    When he proposed the breakup initially, he felt somewhat guilty towards Fang Zhiwei. After all, it was he who entangled Fang Zhiwei and ultimately suggested parting ways, hurting someone else in the process.

    Fang Zhiwei took Gu Kai to a restaurant that had been open for just over three months, which was indeed quite good.

    He had dinner and didn¡¯t let Fang Zhiwei order too many dishes, nor did he reach for the chopsticks much himself.

    Fang Zhiwei tried to make conversation by asking about the condition of a ssmate¡¯s father. Gu Kai told her that it was uncertain, as that disease currently has no sessful cases in medical practice.

    Gu Kai took out his phone to make a call.

    Fang Zhiwei nced at the phone in his hand and casually remarked, ¡°You didn¡¯t take a day off today? Didn¡¯t you spend time with Tongtong?¡±

    The call connected, and Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Hello!¡±

    Gu Kai did not respond to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s question but instead asked with concern, ¡°Have you and Tongtong arrived home?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re home. I just bathed Tongtong, and she¡¯s very lively right now, insisting on calling you.¡±

    Gu Kai heard Tongtong shouting ¡°Daddy, daddy¡± through the phone. Her tender, soft voice, full of a child¡¯s innocence and excitement, came through the waves, curving his lips into an involuntary smile.

    He envisioned Tongtong¡¯s cute face up against the phone, a warm feeling rising in his heart. No wonder people say a daughter is her father¡¯s past life lover.

    ¡°Tongtong, it¡¯s time to sleep. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    While speaking to Tongtong, Gu Kai naturally softened his tone, a deep fatherly love evident which made Fang Zhiwei across the table feel an indescribable bitterness.

    ¡°Daddy, stay with Tongtong in her dreams.¡±

    On the bed, Tongtong grabbed the phone from her mother¡¯s hand to her ear, very alert after a nap.

    ¡°Tongtong, daddy is working. You shouldn¡¯t disturb daddy¡¯s work,¡± Bai Yiyi gently chided, a furrow forming between her brows.

    Hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, Gu Kai hesitated briefly, then asked, ¡°Tongtong, shall daddy pick you upter, and you stay at daddy¡¯s ce tonight?¡±

    ¡°Okay, daddy stays.¡±

    Tongtong, being with mommy every day, of course cherished daddy more.

    ¡°Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Tongtong¡¯s radiant little face, feeling aggrieved at this little ungrateful wretch.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. Daddy will apany Tongtong and mommy.¡±

    Tongtong looked up, seeing her mother looking distressed. She blinked and quickly reached out her hand to gently touch her mother¡¯s face.

    Bai Yiyi watched Tongtong with a tearful smile.

    ¡°Tongtong, daddy has to hang up now. I¡¯lle to pick you up in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong agreed obediently. Gu Kai then said, ¡°Give the phone to mommy, daddy has something to say to her.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei listened to Gu Kai talking on the phone, her food suddenly tasting nd.

    A trace of bitterness spread through her heart, her lips pressed tightly as she told herself not to feel sad.

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi had no feelings for each other; they merely had Tongtong. Bai Yiyi had said herself that she didn¡¯t like Gu Kai.

    ¡°First, get Tongtong to sleep. If she can sleep, let her sleep; if not, I wille to pick her upter.¡±

    After Tongtong returned the phone to Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai lightly instructed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put Tongtong to sleep. You go ahead with your business; no need toe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out eating something. At thetest, I¡¯ll be there within an hour.¡±

    Gu Kai paused slightly in his speech.

    ¡°Ah Kai, did you retract the condition you set for Yiyi back then?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei saw that Gu Kai had hung up the phone and asked with a smile.

    Gu Kai put away his phone and asked with confusion, ¡°What condition?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei chuckled lightly and said cheerfully, ¡°The condition that you forbade Yiyi from getting married or being in a rtionship. This morning, I originally wanted to find Yiyi and Tongtong to hang out, but Yiyi told me she¡¯s together with the guy she went on the blind date with.¡±

    ¡°Oh, her mother spoke for her, so I agreed.¡±

    Speaking of Bai Yiyi¡¯s blind date, a hint of displeasure crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes; Bai Yiyi even dared to say that Zhang Siming was better than him, Gu Kai.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why, no wonder Yiyi said she was on a blind date, I found it strange. You don¡¯t need to worry, Yiyi is such a smart woman, she will surely marry a man who is good to Tongtong.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei seemed very happy for Bai Yiyi, and her smile was particrly radiant when speaking of Bai Yiyi¡¯s blind date.

    Gu Kai scoffed dismissively, ¡°With Bai Yiyi¡¯s taste in men, her finding a good man, that would be strange.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you shouldn¡¯t say that, I think you are biased against Yiyi. Are you still ming her because of her father¡¯s act of stealing Ranran back then?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei suppressed herughter, watching Gu Kai carefully.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you that. Pretend I never said it, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai¡¯s change in expression, a hint of apology shed in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes as she quickly picked up some food and ced it on the te in front of him.

    Gu Kai frowned slightly, his expression somewhat cold, ¡°You eat, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei tilted her head, lightly pursing her lips as she looked at him.

    Gu Kai leaned back into the chair, stating tly, ¡°Indeed, I have always disliked Bai Yiyi because of Fu Jingyi. Even though I know those incidents have nothing to do with her, but if it hadn¡¯t been for Fu Jingyi stealing away Ranran, my mother wouldn¡¯t have passed away so early either.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked at Gu Kai with a face full of apology.

    Gu Kai controlled his emotions, slightly curling his lips, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, no need to apologize.¡±

    Because of this topic, the atmosphere between the two became somewhat strange. Fang Zhiwei, a woman who is usually elegant and confident in front of others, turned into a cautious young girl in front of Gu Kai, no longer speaking carelessly.

    Until the meal was finished, neither Fang Zhiwei nor Gu Kai spoke again.

    Seeing her put down her chopsticks, Gu Kai took out his wallet to pay the bill, but Fang Zhiwei hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Ah Kai, let me pay.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Gu Kai gestured, and the waiter came over.

    As Fang Zhiwei watched him hand his card to the waiter and settle the bill, and as they walked out of the restaurant, she said, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything tonight, and yet you¡¯re paying the bill. Next time, let me treat you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled indifferently and walked towards the parking lot.

    Fang Zhiwei walked beside him, her smile gentle and charming, ¡°Even though it¡¯s just a meal, I owe you a favor. There should be reciprocity, I should treat you back.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at her, ¡°In the past, you cooked many meals for me, that¡¯s far more significant than this favor.¡±

    ¡°That was different.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s smile stiffened slightly, then quickly returned to gentleness, ¡°Back then we were dating, I was your girlfriend, cooking for you was natural. But now, we¡¯ve broken up, I don¡¯t like being indebted.¡±

    Upon reaching the parking lot, Gu Kai opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat; Fang Zhiwei also opened the passenger door and sat down. As he fastened his seatbelt, he spoke softly, ¡°We are still friends now, so a meal doesn¡¯t mean much.¡±

 Chapter 1191: 1190 Relieve a siege

    <strong>Chapter 1191: 1190 Relieve a siege</strong>

    Gu Kai rushed over when Tongtong had already fallen asleep.

    The phone vibrated, Bai Yiyi got up, walked out of the room, and came to the living room before pressing the answer button: ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Over the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, deep and concise.

    A sh of surprise crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, she turned her head toward the door, and heard a light knocking sound.

    Opening the door, sure enough, Gu Kai was standing outside, hisrge hand holding the phone still at his ear. Seeing her frowning, an unweing expression on her face, his handsome face slightly darkened, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where is Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Shh, keep your voice down.¡± Bai Yiyi red at him, cing her index finger vertically on her lips, lowering her voice, ¡°Tongtong has already slept, so has my mom, so I won¡¯t invite you in.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was about to close the door after speaking.

    ¡°Hey, wait a second.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened, his hand holding the phone quickly pressed against the door, his gaze deep as he looked at her, ¡°I want to check on Tongtong.¡±

    With that, he pushed the door open forcefully, ignoring Bai Yiyi¡¯s displeasure, and strutted in.

    Bai Yiyi cursed him silently in her heart, ring at him fiercely, and followed him into the room.

    Gu Kai came to Tongtong¡¯s bedside, looking at her sleeping adorably, his lips unconsciously curled up slightly, he bent over, reaching out to tuck her exposed little hand under the nket.

    Bai Yiyi yawned beside him, displeased, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Tongtong, can you leave now?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you must change this impolite behavior, otherwise, it will negatively influence Tongtong in the future.¡± Gu Kai turned his head, his face suddenly stern, righteously using.

    Bai Yiyi widened her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m impolite?¡±

    This man must be sick,ing to her house in the middle of the night and then saying she¡¯s impolite.

    Gu Kai nodded, reached out, grabbing her finger pointing at her own nose, listing her offenses, ¡°I already mentioned on the phone that I woulde to pick up Tongtong. Even if Tongtong is asleep, you shouldn¡¯t have just closed the door on me.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, are you insane? In the middle of the night, should I invite a man into my house? Then you would use me of seducing you, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pulled her hand back, retorting sarcastically.

    ¡°First, I am Tongtong¡¯s father, not some random guy; second, I am not interested in a skin-and-bones woman like you. You can rest assured, I won¡¯t do anything. Even if you tried to seduce me, I wouldn¡¯t fall for it.¡±

    Bai Yiyiughed out of anger, ¡°Is that so? You wouldn¡¯t fall for it? Then tell me, what happened that night?¡±

    ¡°That was an ident, I pitied you.¡± Gu Kai shrugged, his attitude suggesting that if it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t know where she¡¯d end up, making Bai Yiyi¡¯sughter stop abruptly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to discuss this with you, it¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock, I want to sleep, you should leave now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stepped forward, directly pushing Gu Kai out of Tongtong¡¯s room.

    As Gu Kai was pushed to the door, Tongtong suddenly let out a ¡°giggle¡± from the bed, the sound ethereal and pure, immediately making Gu Kai turn his head.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t anticipate his sudden movement, unable to dodge, her forehead collided with Gu Kai¡¯s warm, thin lips.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as Gu Kai¡¯s gaze, originally on the bed, shifted when a soft touch came between their lips, he lowered his head, and their eyes met.

    Time, suddenly froze.

    In their facing eyes, one shocked, one dark as ink.

    Several secondster, Bai Yiyi blushed and took two steps back.

    Mo Xiuchen swept a nce at her forehead, the spot where he had just kissed, then looked at her blushing cheeks, unintentionally furrowing his brows,

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, remember to close the door when you leave.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stiffly threw out a sentence and quickly walked out of Tongtong¡¯s room, pushed open the door to her own room next door, entered, and with a bang, shut the door.

    Staring at the closed door, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes deepened.

    He turned around, looked at Tongtong sleeping soundly on the bed, the previous twoughs were just from her dreams, sheughed and then fell back asleep.

    Pursing his lips, Mo Xiuchen closed the door, walked to the living room entrance, turned off the lights, closed the door and left.

    **

    In the following days, Mo Xiuchen was very busy; he had surgeries every day, from morning till night, even barely squeezing time to eat.

    That morning, the drug control bureau came to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory for a drug inspection.

    Among those who came, there was Zhang Siming, who had a blind date with Bai Yiyi that day; seeing Bai Yiyi, joy shed in his eyes, and he smiled at her happily.

    Bai Yiyi led them to the workshop, and along the way, Zhang Siming walked up to Bai Yiyi, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Miss Bai, are you free tonight? I would like to treat you to dinner.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and looking at Zhang Siming¡¯s sincere smile, she apologetically shook her head, ¡°Sorry, I have ns tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no worries. What about tomorrow? Or I could take you to a movie over the weekend.¡±

    Zhang Siming was not discouraged, continuing to warmly invite Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Bai, if you don¡¯t ept Siming¡¯s invitation, he won¡¯t be able to eat his lunch. Just agree to it.¡±

    Walking behind, speaking with Wen Jin about the drugs, Deputy Bureau Wu heard the conversation between Zhang Siming and Bai Yiyi andughed heartily, teasingly speaking.

    Zhang Siming¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment, but his smile was full of sincerity.

    Bai Yiyi turned her head, her face wearing a professional smile, gracefully replying, ¡°Deputy Bureau Wu, you really have a way with jokes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking; these past few days, Siming has mentioned Miss Bai more than once. Originally, he was supposed to go to a drugstore today, but when he heard I wasing to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, he insisted oning.¡±

    It was unclear what his rtionship with Zhang Siming was, but from how he addressed Zhang Siming, it was evident that they had a special rtionship.

    Wen Jin looked at Zhang Siming nonchntly, smiled, and said gently, ¡°Yiyi has to apany me to a charity g tonight, she really doesn¡¯t have time.¡±

    Bai Yiyi gave Wen Jin a thankful look, Deputy Bureau Wu heard Wen Jin¡¯s exnation and pretended to be enlightened, ¡°I see, then Siming, just ask Miss Bai out over the weekend.¡±

    ¡°Deputy Bureau Wu, it¡¯s really not a good time, after the g tonight, Yiyi will apany me on a business trip tomorrow morning, and we won¡¯t be back by the weekend.¡±

    Wen Jin said, and told Bai Yiyi: ¡°If you¡¯re not relieved to leave Tongtong with your aunt alone, send Tongtong to Xiu Chen¡¯s house, let Ranran help look after her since Tongtong likes ying with Ranran¡¯s house¡¯s three little treasures.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, I¡¯ll call Ranran this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it, I¡¯ll call her. Ranran won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke, her brows smiling as she looked at Bai Yiyi, seemingly treating Deputy Bureau Wu and Zhang Siming beside her as invisible.

 Chapter 1192: You misunderstand, I wasnt asking you out.

    <strong>Chapter 1192: You misunderstand, I wasn¡¯t asking you out.</strong>

    Bai Yiyi chuckled lightly, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave this matter in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Jin smiled, then turned her head to address Deputy Bureau Wu, ¡°Deputy Bureau Wu, theboratory is up ahead, and over there is the workshop. We¡¯ll visit theboratory first, and then head to the workshop after. This way, please.¡±

    Deputy Bureau Wu responded with a smile, his gaze sweeping over Wen Jin and Bai Yiyi before he said to Zhang Siming, ¡°Siming, since Miss Bai is busy, you can only me your bad luck. When Bai Yiyi has some time, you can ask her out for a meal then. Don¡¯t look so downcast.¡±

    The cunning Deputy Bureau Wu, having heard Wen Jin and Bai Yiyi¡¯s conversation, along with the way they looked at each other while speaking, sensed something subtle in their expressions.

    Although Zhang Siming was disappointed, he did not press Bai Yiyi any further.

    At noon, Wen Jin took them to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion for lunch. After the meal and seeing them off, she returned to thepany with Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know about tonight¡¯s charity g and tomorrow¡¯s business trip?¡±

    In the back seat of the business car, Bai Yiyi leaned slightly to the side, looking up at Wen Jin sitting beside her.

    Wen Jin sat back in his seat, casually crossing his leg, his hand with distinct knuckles holding a cellphone. Hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, he turned to nce at her, ¡°You¡¯re the secretary. If you don¡¯t know about it, how could there be such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, ¡°So you mean, that was all made up on the spot?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Jin nodded, a smile appearing on his handsome face.

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes, feigningint, ¡°You made me worry for two hours. I even thought I had made a mistake at work. The business trip could be a spur-of-the-moment decision, but a charity event couldn¡¯t possibly be ast-minute n too.¡±

    ¡°If there was one, it would indeed be ast-minute decision by me.¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Bai Yiyi, calmly saying, ¡°That Zhang Siming, he¡¯s the guy you went on a blind date withst week?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Bai Yiyi replied indifferently.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you nning to date him, to have him be Tongtong¡¯s stepfather?¡±

    ¡°Stepfather, that term just sounds unpleasant.¡± Bai Yiyi frowned, pondering before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about having him be Tongtong¡¯s stepfather, nor have I considered dating him. That was something my mother cooked up. I haven¡¯t received any calls from Zhang Siming these past few days; I thought he had given up.¡±

    ¡°I think you and Zhang Siming don¡¯t suit each other.¡± Wen Jin said it casually, yet Bai Yiyi chuckled, curiously asking, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re outgoing, but Zhang Siming is too old-fashioned. Just by looking at him, you can tell that he¡¯s the type who doesn¡¯t talk much andcks wit, humor, and romance. He¡¯s aplete nerd.¡±

    Wen Jin listed Zhang Siming¡¯s shorings.

    Bai Yiyiughed heartily, ¡°President Wen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a face-reader, and so gossipy, at that. Is Zhang Siming as bad as you describe?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you think he¡¯s better than Ah Kai?¡± Wen Jin retorted with a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Bai Yiyi immediately frowned, ¡°Why bring up Gu Kai? But since you mentioned it, I¡¯ll share my opinion. I think Zhang Siming is at least more polite than Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a facade. Zhang Siming isn¡¯t polite; he¡¯s insecure.¡± Wen Jin paused slightly before continuing, ¡°You¡¯re right to reject his invitation. Yiyi, if you really date Zhang Siming or even take it further, you¡¯ll surely regret it. You won¡¯t feel that he has any advantages over Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that an exaggeration? You make it sound like the man is worthless. It might not be bad to find a reliable guy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t really intend to date Zhang Siming, it¡¯s just that when Wen Jinpared Zhang Siming to Gu Kai, her instinct was to dispute Gu Kai¡¯s merits.

    Wen Jin shook his head, saying seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not that virtuous men are bad, but Zhang Siming isn¡¯t right for you. He already shows his insecurity around you, and if you were with him, that sense of insecurity would only intensify. Over time, his insecurity could turn into extremism, possessiveness, and jealousy, among other things.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, that sounds terrifying.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shuddered faintly, a hint of fear flickering in her eyes.

    She already didn¡¯t believe in marriage nor men. With Wen Jin¡¯s analysis, the idea of remaining single for life reemerged in her mind.

    Wen Jin smiled gently, exining, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you, nor am I saying all men are like that. I¡¯m just analyzing based on Zhang Siming¡¯s personality and the gap between you two, and the potential issues if you were together.¡±

    ¡°So you mean, if I find a man who¡¯s better than me in every aspect, that would work?¡± Bai Yiyi pondered and asked again.

    Wen Jin held up a finger, shaking it in front of her.

    ¡°Not even that?¡± Bai Yiyiughed, ¡°Then I should find a man who¡¯s on my level.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, between people, it¡¯s all about fate. Marriage isn¡¯t shopping; you have to consider not just yourself, but also Tongtong. Of course, I¡¯m not suggesting that you should stay single for Tongtong¡¯s sake. Honestly, I don¡¯t think being single all your life is for the best for Tongtong.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s brows slightly knit together, ¡°Tongtong needs motherly love, and fatherly love too.¡±

    ¡°She has a father. Gu Kai may not be much, but he truly cares for Tongtong.¡± Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t one to ignore right and wrong; she saw how good Gu Kai was to Tongtong.

    The corners of Wen Jin¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, ¡°If Ah Kai is good to Tongtong, then why bother trying to find her a stepfather?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed dramatically, feigning fear as she spoke, ¡°President Wen, please spare me. Don¡¯t joke about me with Gu Kai. Even if I stay single for a lifetime, there can¡¯t be anything between Gu Kai and me.¡±

    Speak of the devil, and he shall appear.

    Bai Yiyi pulled out her phone, saw the caller¡¯s name, and immediately furrowed her brows. Wen Jin caught a glimpse of her phone¡¯s screen, and the smile on his lips deepened.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Bai Yiyi pressed the answer button, her voice cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m not working overtime tonight. I¡¯ll take Tongtong out for dinner, and you shoulde too. Decide what you want to eat, and let me know which restaurant to book.¡±

    Over the phone came Gu Kai¡¯s cheery and resonant voice, which sounded like he was in a great mood.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, ¡°No need. You take Tongtong out, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to end up arguing with him in front of Tongtong after just a few words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Tongtong likes to have both her dad and mom with her? Bai Yiyi, what are you putting on airs for? I¡¯ve finally freed up an evening, and you still refuse.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Tongtong that you need to apany, not me. Why can¡¯t I refuse?¡± Bai Yiyi just couldn¡¯t stand the condescending tone Gu Kai used when speaking with her.

    ¡°Are you misunderstanding something?¡±

    There was a few seconds of silence on the phone, and when Gu Kai spoke again, there was a trace of confusion in his voice.

    Bai Yiyi was puzzled, ¡°What am I misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding that I am asking you out!¡± Gu Kai¡¯s mocking words pierced her ears, and Bai Yiyi¡¯s inner ire was instantly stirred.

 Chapter 1193: If he knew

    <strong>Chapter 1193: If he knew</strong>

    ¡°Gu Kai, rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t have that kind of misunderstanding.¡± Bai Yiyi took a deep breath, resisting the urge to curse him, and said word by word, hard and cold: ¡°I just don¡¯t want to argue with you in front of Tongtong, so where you are, it¡¯s best that I¡¯m not there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so nice. I¡¯ve heard that Zhang Siming went to your pharmaceutical factory today. Could it be you¡¯re involved with Mr. Zhang, and that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t want to have dinner with me and Tongtong?¡±

    Gu Kai, getting his information from who knows where, had Bai Yiyi surprisedly widening her eyes, ¡°How did you know Zhang Siming came to our factory?¡±

    She turned to look at Wen Jin, who spread her hands, a face of innocence.

    Gu Kaiughed triumphantly on the phone, ¡°Bai Yiyi, never mind how I knew. Anyway, I know Zhang Siming went to your factory today, and he swapped shifts with a colleague to do so. You¡¯re really something, just one meeting, and you¡¯ve hooked Zhang Siming¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he dide to our factory, but I didn¡¯t do what you said, get involved with him.¡± Bai Yiyi defended herself, furious.

    ¡°If not, then tonight, bring Tongtong to my house. The flu is going aroundtely; it¡¯s actually worse for Tongtong to go out. After work, I wille to pick you up.¡±

    Having said that, Gu Kai didn¡¯t wait for Bai Yiyi to agree and aggressively hung up the phone.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at the disconnected call log, anger surfacing on her face, biting her lip tightly to control herself from bursting out in curses.

    After Bai Yiyi finished the call, Wen Jin said with a smile: ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t agree to Zhang Siming¡¯s invitation this morning, or else Ah Kai would surely make trouble.¡±

    ¡°What trouble could he cause for Zhang Siming?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked, puzzled.

    Wen Jin chuckled and indifferently said: ¡°Zhang Siming seems to be a man from the Drug Regtory Authority, but Kangning Hospital holds a significant position in G City, and Ah Kai is the Crown Prince of Kangning Hospital. They¡¯ve even started that clinical trial which is receiving a lot of attention¡­ If he wants to make life difficult for Zhang Siming, it¡¯s just a matter of a few words.¡±

    Zhang Siming had just been transferred to G City and to put it rudely, he hadn¡¯t even settled in G City yet.

    Bai Yiyi remembered how, at the coffee shop the other day, Zhang Siming had addressed Gu Kai as Young Master Gu.

    She pursed her lips and said softly: ¡°In that case, I really shouldn¡¯t be involved with Zhang Siming; I can¡¯t drag him into this.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, since Ah Kai doesn¡¯t like you getting close to Zhang Siming, you¡¯d better stay away from him. After all, it¡¯s rted to Tongtong¡¯s matters, and Ah Kai is very serious about it.¡±

    **

    ¡°Gu Kai, are you getting off work?¡±

    At 5:30 in the afternoon, as Gu Kai walked out of his office, he ran into Fang Zhiweiing his way.

    He nced at her dispassionately, ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei hade to the hospital this afternoon to visit her ssmate¡¯s father.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I just want to ask, can Uncle Chen¡¯s condition really be controlled?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips, asking uneasily.

    Gu Kai lowered his gaze and said lightly: ¡°Zhiwei, you¡¯ve studied medicine; you should know that for this kind of case, there haven¡¯t been many sessful instances. However, the patient¡¯s condition is genuinely well-controlled at the moment¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, saying that, I feel relieved.¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Fang Zhiwei showed a relieved smile.

    Gu Kai tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going off work.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Gu Kai had just taken two steps when Fang Zhiwei called out to him again.

    He turned around, asking with his eyes if she had anything further.

    Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips, ignoring the quickening of her heartbeat. A brilliant smile surfaced on her face as she cheerfully said, ¡°Ah Kai, a friend of mine gave me two tickets for a concert. If you don¡¯t have to work overtime tonight, let¡¯s go together. Consider it a repayment for the dinner you treated me to that night.¡±

    Fearing that Gu Kai would refuse, she quickly added another line.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Tongtong tonight. I haven¡¯t had time these past few days and haven¡¯t seen Tongtong for quite a while.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words nketed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s smiling face with disappointment. But in an instant, she regained her smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Tongtong with you. I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days either, and I really miss her.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the concert?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow.

    Fang Zhiwei pouted and then smiled again, ¡°No, it¡¯s so boring to go to the concert alone. I¡¯d rather go y with Tongtong. I really like that cute little girl. I¡¯m so envious of Yiyi, having a cute daughter like Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°The concert tickets were a gift from your friend. You shouldn¡¯t let down their kindness. Go to the concert; you can meet Tongtong anytime.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was gentle and calm, not revealing whether he was willing or unwilling to have Fang Zhiwei join him to meet Tongtong.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s gaze dimmed, hurt by Gu Kai¡¯s words, ¡°Ah Kai, do you not want me to go see Tongtong with you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. I won¡¯t go to the concert; I¡¯ll go with you to pick up Tongtong.¡±

    ***

    Because Gu Kai called at noon, saying he woulde to pick up Bai Yiyi in the afternoon.

    Worried that he would go mad if she left, she decided to wait for him in the office.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you not leaving yet?¡±

    Wen Jin pushed the door open and leaned against the door frame, dangling car keys in his hand, his eyes smiling at her.

    Bai Yiyi lifted her head from the documents and looked toward Wen Jin at the door, ¡°Gu Kai said at noon he woulde to pick me up. I¡¯ll wait for him so he doesn¡¯t make a wasted trip and cause trouble.¡±

    Wen Jin chuckled, ¡°Ah Kai is only his true self when he¡¯s with you.¡±

    ¡°True self? You must be joking. He¡¯s vicious, and it has nothing to do with being real,¡± Bai Yiyi said with disdain.

    Gu Kai was amiable and gentle to everyone, especially women. Only in front of her would he be so acerbic. If he didn¡¯t ridicule her a few times, she¡¯d think something was wrong with him.

    ¡°If Ah Kai knew you talked about him like this, he¡¯d go crazy again. Alright, you wait here for him. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡±

    Bai Yiyi waved at him and then lowered her head back to her work.

    She had already called her mother, saying she would bring Tongtong to the Gu Family¡¯s house for dinner tonight, and asked her mother not to make dinner for her.

    Knowing that Gu Kai was also off work at 5:30 and considering his seriousness and responsibility for his work, she didn¡¯t expect him to leave work early.

    Therefore, waiting patiently for more than ten minutes, she started to organize her files at 5:45 p.m., preparing to go downstairs and wait for him at the factory gate.

    Bai Yiyi stepped out of the factory gate and saw Gu Kai¡¯s ostentatious Maybach approaching from a distance.

    Momentster, the Maybach stopped in front of her, and as the car window lowered, in addition to Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face, Fang Zhiwei was also sitting in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Yiyi, get in.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s lighthearted voice came from inside the car. Bai Yiyi was at first startled, then revealed a brilliant smile, ¡°Sister Wei, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed, he turned to nce at Fang Zhiwei, then turned back to scrutinize Bai Yiyi with his gaze, silently questioning her, ¡°When did you get so familiar with Fang Zhiwei?¡±

 Chapter 1194 - 1193 let me go

    <h4>Chapter 1194: 1193 let me go</h4>

    Yiyi raised her eyebrows smugly, ignoring the questioning look in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, opened the back door of the car, and sat inside.

    "Yiyi, were you getting anxious? There was a traffic jam on the road just now, which dyed me a bit."

    After the car got back on the road, Fang Zhiwei turned to Yiyi sitting in the back seat and exined.

    Yiyi smiled nonchntly and said lightheartedly, "Not at all, I just so happened to have some unfinished work. I stayed for an extra ten minutes or so."

    After speaking, she turned her gaze to Gu Kai, who was engrossed in driving, "You and Sister Wei had a date, why didn¡¯t you call earlier? Then I wouldn¡¯t have waited for you."

    "Yiyi, Ah Kai and I didn¡¯t have a date. A few days ago, a ssmate¡¯s father was admitted to Kangning Hospital. I went this afternoon to visit my ssmate¡¯s dad and happened to bump into Ah Kai after work."

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face wore a gentle and soft smile. While she spoke, her eyes looked at Gu Kai next to her with affection.

    After a brief pause, she continued, "I heard Ah Kai mention that he wasing to see Tongtong, so I joined him."

    "Gu Kai, why don¡¯t you drop me back at the office? I still have some work left undone. You and Sister Wei can take Tongtong out. I¡¯ll be at ease."

    Yiyi¡¯s words were met with a cold snort from Gu Kai.

    "Is your work more important than Tongtong?"

    Yiyi frowned, "Of course not, how could work be more important than Tongtong. If it was just you taking care of Tongtong, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease. But with Sister Wei here, why wouldn¡¯t I be?"

    "Yiyi, Ah Kai is much better at childcare than I am, especially with Tongtong."

    Fang Zhiwei said with a smile, trying to smooth things over, fearing they would start arguing after just a few words.

    Yiyi knew well of Zhi Wei¡¯s intentions and mustered a forced smile, "Gu Kai, is that alright?"

    "No, what if Tongtong starts looking for her mom halfway and I can¡¯t soothe her? As far as I know, Ah Jin isn¡¯t the type of demanding boss who would expect you to stay overtime and finish your work. If you really love your job, you can just go to work early tomorrow morning."

    Gu Kai clearly understood what Yiyi was up to.

    She was trying to create an opportunity for him and Fang Zhiwei, but he certainly didn¡¯t need her misced kindness.

    That day, when Fang Zhiwei sent her and Tongtong home, he refused to believe Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t tell Yiyi that they had already broken up.

    If he guessed right, Fang Zhiwei probably didn¡¯t just tell Yiyi that they had broken up, but also chatted about other things.

    The atmosphere among the three of them was inevitably a bit different.

    However, for Gu Kai and Yiyi, having Zhi Wei there was not necessarily a bad thing. At least with Fang Zhiwei present, they couldn¡¯t start an argument.

    Throughout the ride, Fang Zhiwei and Yiyi chatted sporadically, while Gu Kai didn¡¯t join in, focusing on driving.

    Once they arrived at Bai Yiyi¡¯s house, Gu Kai parked the car and said to Fang Zhiwei, "Zhi Wei, just wait here in the car for a moment. I¡¯ll go up and get Tongtong."

    "Or, you can wait down here and I can bring Tongtong down myself," Yiyi suggested with a twinkle in her eye and a smile.

    Gu Kai gave her a nce, and Fang Zhiwei replied with a smile, "Alright, I¡¯ll wait in the car. You go up with Yiyi to pick up Tongtong."

    Gu Kai got out of the car, ignoring Yiyi behind him, and strode into the residentialplex. After telling Fang Zhiwei they¡¯d be back down soon, Yiyi hurried after Gu Kai.

    "Why aren¡¯t you taking the elevator?"

    Yiyi saw Gu Kai choosing the stairs over the elevator, so she frowned and followed him.

    "You get dizzy in elevators, right? Taking the stairs won¡¯t take much longer, which is perfect since I have something to tell you."

    Gu Kai turned his head with a smile that was not quite a smile at the corner of his mouth, however you looked at it, it seemed to be mocking.

    Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, surprised that he used her own words to block her, and sheughed dryly, "It¡¯s okay to take the elevator asionally."

    "We¡¯d better take the stairs."

    After saying that, Gu Kai took the lead on the staircase steps, and Yiyi red at him from behind, following him up. After a few steps, she heard Gu Kai¡¯s deep voice rise, "Fang Zhiwei and I have long since broken up, so you don¡¯t need to kindly create chances for her and me in the future."

    He emphasized the words "kindly."

    Yiyi pretended not to hear his sarcasm and was about to act as if she also didn¡¯t know he had broken up with Fang Zhiwei when Gu Kai suddenly turned his head to look at her. His profound eyes stared sharply at her, as if he could see right through her thoughts, causing her to shudder.

    "Stop pretending, I know that Fang Zhiwei sending you home that day, she would have told you."

    Gu Kai directly voiced her thoughts.

    Yiyi red at him, defending herself, "Did I say I didn¡¯t know?"

    "Since you know, why did you just say you wanted to go back to the office to work? What¡¯s your intention, huh?"

    Gu Kai leaned forward, resting one hand on the handrail beside him. Already just one step apart from Yiyi, his oppressive aura was confronting.

    Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively became wary.

    "What intentions can I have? Gu Kai, I think Sister Wei is such a good woman; you should hold on tight to her. If you miss out, where can you find another woman who is as good to you as she is?"

    Yiyi¡¯s face disyed a forced smile. Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, the oppressive aura bing even denser, "Yiyi, you¡¯re so concerned about me, couldn¡¯t it be that you¡¯ve fallen for me?"

    "Haha!"

    Yiyi suddenlyughed out loud.

    Afterughing twice, she realized they were in a stairwell and quickly covered her mouth with her hand, her eyebrows and eyes brimming with mirth, as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke, with a glimmer in her twinkling eyes.

    Perhaps because the stairwell was too narrow, or maybe because they were too close, Gu Kai could smell only her scent around him ¨C a faintly womanly fragrance that stimted his nerves without reason.

    His gaze fixed on Yiyi, and a hint of depth tinged his smile.

    "What are youughing at?"

    His voice was a bit low. Yiyi blinked innocently, "It was your funny joke that made meugh."

    "Falling in love with me is a joke? Yiyi, I¡¯m much better than those men you¡¯ve met on blind dates. You¡¯re not blind, and you don¡¯tck intelligence, so why do you think it¡¯s a joke?"

    Gu Kai suddenly reached out to grab her shoulders, pulling her towards him, and Yiyi eximed "ah" as her body lurched forward towards him.

    Gu Kai stepped down one step with his left foot, his wrist flipped, and effortlessly pinned Yiyi against the stairwell¡¯s handrail. To maintain distance from him, she instinctively leaned back.

    But Gu Kai leaned forward, aggressively moving closer, his hot male breath spraying on her pale cheeks. In an instant, the air in the stairwell seemed to be drawn out, a tinge of ambiguity spreading.

    "Gu, Gu Kai, let go of me."

    Yiyi¡¯s heart raced, her speech bing disorganized.

 Chapter 1195 - 1194 bump into

    <h4>Chapter 1195: 1194 bump into</h4>

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into an enchanting smile, his gaze locking tightly with hers, "Bai Yiyi, look carefully."

    "Let go of me first."

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat was getting faster and faster. Gu Kai, this bastard, as she leaned back, creating some distance between them, his legs were still closely pressed against hers. Through the fabric, she could feel his warmth.

    As hot as a branding iron.

    This made her involuntarily recall that night¡¯s scenario, her cheeks instantly blushing.

    She subconsciously pursed her lips, telling herself not to have any wild thoughts.

    However, what Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t realize was that her action of pursing her lips, to Gu Kai who was so close, seemed inexplicably seductive, causing his eyes to darken suddenly, his Adam¡¯s apple sliding sensuously as his handsome face moved closer to hers.

    Suddenly, footsteps echoed in the stairwell.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze remained intently on Bai Yiyi¡¯s rosy lips, like vibrant petals begging to be plucked.

    With all his attention on her, he neglected the footsteps in the hallway, his sexy thin lipsing closer...

    "Yiyi, Ah Kai!"

    A surprised voice interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere.

    It also stopped Gu Kai from kissing Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed drastically, and upon hearing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice, Gu Kai paused in his motion. His grip on Bai Yiyi loosened, and the next second, she pushed him away angrily.

    Gu Kai was sessfully shoved aside, taking a step back to stand firm.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turned shades of red and white, one hand on the railing, exining to Fang Zhiwei who was standing below: "Sister Wei, don¡¯t get me wrong, there¡¯s nothing between Gu Kai and me."

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were interwoven with shock and hurt, staring intensely at Gu Kai.

    Originally, she wanted to ask Gu Kai if he liked Bai Yiyi, but hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s exnation, she shivered, suddenly awakening, the hurt in her eyes receding like tide, reced with a faint smile, "I didn¡¯t misunderstand, Yiyi, there¡¯s no need to hurry."

    Bai Yiyi was a bit breathless, she turned her head to re at Gu Kai, shifting the topic to ask: "Sister Wei, how did you get in?"

    Fang Zhiwei smiled, saying calmly, "I felt a bit stuffy in the car, so I came down for a walk."

    "Then let¡¯s go upstairs together."

    Bai Yiyi smiled awkwardly, embarrassed to have been seen in that scene just now by Fang Zhiwei, she really was...

    "Why didn¡¯t you take the elevator, Yiyi? Which floor do you live on?" Fang Zhiwei nced at the elevator and asked casually.

    "I live on the fifth floor, I often take the stairs, it¡¯s quite fast," Bai Yiyi said, ncing at the elevator and lowering her voice to add, "That elevator, on the other hand, broke down once, trapping me inside for half an hour..."

    She patted her chest, still visibly scared from the previous ordeal.

    "I see." Fang Zhiwei suddenly understood, nced at Gu Kai again, noticing his calm and unaffected demeanor as if nothing had happened just now, a tinge of bitterness rose in her heart, she lowered her gaze, taking a few steps up: "Let¡¯s go, if we¡¯re anyter Tongtong will start to worry."

    "Mm."

    Bai Yiyi nodded, leading the way upfront, with Fang Zhiwei walking behind her, and Gu Kai trailingst.

    The three of them climbed the stairs to the fifth floor together, along the way, Fang Zhiwei and Bai Yiyi talked, while Gu Kai silently followed behind, lost in thought.

    When they entered the house, Tongtong immediately slid down from the sofa, excitedly shouting, "Daddy, Daddy, Mommy."

    She leaped into Gu Kai¡¯s arms like a little bird.

    "Tongtong, did you miss Daddy?" Gu Kaiughed heartily as he lifted Tongtong high above his head, spinning her in a circle before kissing her little face, and Tongtong immediately kissed him back.

    "I missed, Tongtong missed, Daddy."

    Tongtong expressed her longing for her father in her tender voice, her sentences broken and childlike.

    Gu Kai¡¯s heart brimmed with warmth as he inspected Tongtong after embracing her, saying, "A few days apart, our Tongtong has grown even prettier, turning into a little beauty."

    "Daddy, pretty."

    Tongtong was a polite child. When Gu Kaiplimented her beauty, she immediately returned thepliment.

    Hearing Tongtong¡¯s words, Fang Zhiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Tongtong, your daddy isn¡¯t pretty, he¡¯s handsome."

    Tongtong blinked her big eyes, repeating, "Daddy handsome."

    "Haha, Tongtong is so smart, quick to learn."

    Bai Yuqin came out of the kitchen and saw Gu Kai bringing Fang Zhiwei with him; a sh of surprise crossed her eyes. Fang Zhiwei politely greeted her.

    After a brief conversation, Gu Kai looked down at his wristwatch, "Aunt Bai, we¡¯ll be taking our leave now."

    "Tongtong, do you want to sleep with daddy tonight?"

    Bai Yiyi, who had no desire to be a third wheel, especially after the incident on the stairs, saw an opportunity and cheerfully asked Tongtong.

    Of course, Tongtong wanted to, without a second thought she vigorously nodded: "Sleep, with daddy."

    Bai Yiyi said buoyantly, "Tongtong, then you¡¯ll stay at Daddy¡¯s ce tonight, sleep with him, okay?"

    "Okay."

    Tongtong looked at Gu Kai and continued nodding.

    Only then did Bai Yiyi shift her gaze away from Tongtong, looked up, and said to Gu Kai, "You don¡¯t need to bring Tongtong back tonight, just let her stay at your ce and bring her back tomorrow morning."

    "Yiyi, aren¡¯t youing?"

    Fang Zhiwei asked, surprised, while Gu Kai¡¯s gaze rested heavily on Bai Yiyi, silent.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and shook her head, "I won¡¯t be going."

    "Tongtong, Mommy isn¡¯t going. Can you go home with Daddy alone, okay?" Without paying attention to Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai gently inquired Tongtong.

    Tongtong blinked nkly, then turned to look at Bai Yiyi, "Mommy."

    She wasn¡¯t smiling; instead, she looked at Bai Yiyi with her innocent eyes, not fully grasping the meaning of their conversation.

    Why isn¡¯t Mommy going!

    Bai Yiyi grabbed Tongtong¡¯s little hand, kissed it, then patted her soft cheek, "You must listen to Daddy. Tomorrow morning, Mommy will wait for you at home."

    "Aunt Bai, we¡¯ll be going now."

    Gu Kai nced at Bai Yiyi, unexpectedly not insisting she join them. It was just that look, so faint!

    Fang Zhiwei also said her polite farewells to Bai Yuqin, waved to Bai Yiyi, and left the Bai Family with Gu Kai.

    Bai Yiyi closed the door, cing one hand on her chest, and let out a long sigh.

    The area around her heart gradually calmed down.

    "Yiyi, why didn¡¯t you go along? What if Tongtong cries for Mommy?"

    Behind her, Bai Yuqin disapprovingly asked.

    Bai Yiyi turned and walked toward her room, responding light-heartedly, "It won¡¯t happen; if Tongtong cries, Gu Kai will find a way tofort her."

    Upon entering her room and closing the door, she leaned against it, closed her eyes, and the ambiguous scene from the staircase surfaced in her mind. If it were not for Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice earlier, would Gu Kai have kissed her?

    At that thought, her heart suddenly quivered!

 Chapter 1196: 1195 Find a girlfriend

    <strong>Chapter 1196: 1195 Find a girlfriend</strong>

    ¡°Ah Kai, let me drive. You can y with Tongtong.¡±

    Leaving the apartmentplex, Fang Zhiwei actively offered to be the driver.

    Gu Kai responded with a hum, handed her the car keys, and took Tongtong¡¯s hand that was tugging at his ear: ¡°Tongtong, shall we go y with your little brothers and sisters?¡±

    ¡°Little brothers and sisters.¡±

    Tongtong blinked her bright, clear eyes, her smile pure and radiant.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows softened with a smile, spoiling her with his words, ¡°Yes, daddy will take you to y with your little brothers and sisters, Zhi Wei, head to Ranran¡¯s house.¡±

    Holding Tongtong, Gu Kai instructed Fang Zhiwei.

    Fang Zhiwei nodded with a smile on her face, lowered her eyes, a touch of loss momentarily shing through them.

    On the road, Gu Kai took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, informing them he would not being home for dinner.

    Throughout the drive, Fang Zhiwei drove quietly, not mentioning the scene she had witnessed in the stairway, and Gu Kai, who continued to y with Tongtong, did not exin either.

    When they arrived at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house, it was already dark.

    In the dining room, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were having dinner, the three little treasures had gotten upte from their nap and were still not awake.

    ¡°Master, Madam, Young Master Gu has brought Tongtong, along with Miss Fang.¡±

    Nanny Zhang announced their arrival, Wen Ran looked up in surprise, her eyes turning towards the living room where they entered, ¡°My brother is here?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, outside, he wille in shortly.¡±

    As Nanny Zhang finished speaking, the voices of Gu Kai and Tongtong could be heard from the entrance, Wen Ran¡¯s face blooming with a radiant smile, Mo Xiuchen said gently, ¡°Ranran, continue eating, I will go have a look.¡±

    He put down his chopsticks and walked out of the dining room.

    Gu Kai, carrying Tongtong, with Fang Zhiwei following, entered from the entrance and saw Mo Xiuchening out to greet them, Gu Kai immediately smiled, ¡°Betterte than never, Mo Xiuchen, we haven¡¯t had dinner either.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled with a curl of his lips, his deep eyes sweeping over him and Fang Zhiwei, then turned to instruct Nanny Zhang, ¡°Nanny Zhang, please have the kitchen prepare a few more dishes.¡±

    Wen Ran also came out from the dining room, smiling as she approached, took Tongtong from Gu Kai¡¯s arms, and greeted Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Sister Wei, please take a seat. Brother, why didn¡¯t you call on your way here?¡±

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Wen Ran, holding Tongtong, sat down in front of the sofa, and Tongtong immediately reached out to touch her hair, smilingly calling out.

    Wen Ran chuckled softly, holding Tongtong¡¯s hand, ¡°Tongtong, what would you like to eat, tell auntie.¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    Tongtong blinked, twisting her body, looking around for her siblings.

    ¡°The little brothers and sisters are still sleeping, they will wake up soon and then can y with you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tongtong was easilyforted, as long as she could y with her siblings, she was happy.

    After dinner, Momo, Ziyi, and Xin Xin woke up one after another, Fang Zhiwei and Wen Ran took Tongtong upstairs, to the baby room to y with the little treasures.

    Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai sat in the living room, chatting on the sofa.

    ¡°Why did youe with Fang Zhiwei, have you two gotten back together?¡± Mo Xiuchen reclinedzily on the sofa, his long white fingers lightly stroking the ss, a hint of teasing on his lips.

    Gu Kai slightly furrowed his brows, picked up his ss to drink some water, and after setting it down, responded mildly, ¡°She originally invited me to watch a movie, I said I needed to apany Tongtong, so she followed along.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you have feelings for Fang Zhiwei, right?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze inquisitive as he looked at Gu Kai.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t dislike her.¡± Gu Kai rolled his eyes, hesitated a moment, and said, ¡°After all, I was the one who provoked her first.¡±

    ¡°So, you feel guilty?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen suddenlyughed.

    ¡°It means I¡¯m kind-hearted.¡± Gu Kai red at him unhappily. What¡¯s so funny about that?

    ¡°Ah Kai, if you don¡¯t n to get back together with Fang Zhiwei, stop being gentle and kind to her. Fang Zhiwei doesn¡¯t just like you a little; you¡¯re only giving her hope by acting this way.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile faded, and he spoke earnestly.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and his expression turned somber, ¡°I haven¡¯t been gentle and kind to her, but your words make sense. I need to find a chance to rify things with her again.¡±

    ¡°Rather than rifying, it might be better for you to get a girlfriend and start a new rtionship; she¡¯ll back off on her own.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly remembered the moment Fang Zhiwei saw him with Bai Yiyi in the stairwell.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ve got an idea.¡±

    ¡°What idea?¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai, amused. He was told to start a new rtionship, yet he said he had an idea?

    What kind of response was that.

    ¡°I have a way to make Fang Zhiwei back off on her own.¡± Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, feeling proud of his own cleverness.

    The children¡¯s room on the third floor was huge, almost like a children¡¯s y area in a shopping mall, filled with numerous toys. Fang Zhiwei and Wen Ran were apanying the four little ones ying; actually, they were sitting on the side chatting, watching the children y.

    ¡°Ranran, is your brother dating Yiyi?¡±

    While chatting, Fang Zhiwei shifted the conversation towards Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran looked at Fang Zhiwei in surprise, ¡°Sister Wei, why would you say my brother and Yiyi are dating? They are like water and fire, ipatible.¡±

    ¡°Last weekend, I called Yiyi. She said she was out ying with Tongtong, I asked if she was with Ah Kai; Yiyi said no. But, that night, Ah Kai called to ask Yiyi if she made it home safely.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei expressed her doubts as she looked fixedly at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran was slightly startled, she knew that Bai Yiyi had taken the call that day.

    ¡°Sister Wei, you and my brother?¡±

    Wen Ran left her question unfinished, but she believed Fang Zhiwei would understand her implication.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression changed slightly, a touch of embarrassment appeared on her face, ¡°Ranran, even though your brother brought up breaking up, I can¡¯t let go of him. As long as he doesn¡¯t have a new girlfriend, I want to fight for another chance. Maybe you¡¯llugh at me, a woman almost thirty years old, still fighting for love.¡±

    Wen Ran sighed softly, speaking softly, ¡°Sister Wei, everyone has the right to fight for their happiness, but my brother is the type who, once he has made up his mind, nobody can change it. Just like initially, he was willing to date you.¡±

    Before Fang Zhiwei could speak, Wen Ran continued, ¡°Initially, my brother approached the rtionship with the intention of marriage in mind. Though you two have broken up now, you¡¯re still friends.¡±

    The implication being that Fang Zhiwei shouldn¡¯t be too persistent and should let go when necessary.

    Fang Zhiwei was no fool; she could clearly understand Wen Ran¡¯s words and bitterly smiled, ¡°Ranran, as long as there is no other woman in your brother¡¯s heart, I still want to fight for him. Rest assured, if he gets a new girlfriend, I won¡¯t cling to him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, unsure of what to say.

    The more she said, Fang Zhiwei would definitely think that she was taking Gu Kai¡¯s side because she was his sister, but genuinely, she hoped that Fang Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t keep clinging on, after all, her brother and Fang Zhiwei had been together for so long and still couldn¡¯t fall in love, it was unlikely they ever would.

 Chapter 1197: 1196 This is very unscrupulous

    <strong>Chapter 1197: 1196 This is very unscrupulous</strong>

    That night, Gu Kai brought Tongtong back to the Gu Family.

    The next morning, as soon as dawn broke, Tongtong woke up, wanting to find her mom.

    So, Gu Kai called Bai Yiyi to wait downstairs, as he was bringing Tongtong back home.

    The morning was slightly chilly, prompting Bai Yiyi to wear a small green coat, her slender figure making her stand out like a greenndscape in this autumnal leaf-falling season.

    From a distance, Tongtong spotted her mom standing beside the road, her little hand pointing excitedly at Bai Yiyi in front of them, saying to Gu Kai, ¡°Mommy, daddy, mommy.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled and nodded, looking out the car window at the slim figure, his lips pursed gently, asking warmly, ¡°Tongtong, would you like to invite mommy for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong didn¡¯t know what kind of breakfast dad would treat mom to, but as long as Mommy, Daddy, and Tongtong were together, that was enough.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    The Maybach stopped beside Bai Yiyi, and in the lowered rear window, Gu Kai and Tongtong¡¯s faces appeared in Bai Yiyi¡¯s view.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong, smiling, called out to Bai Yiyi and waved her little hand, urging her to hurry into the car.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and taking a step forward, she bent down to the car window saying to Tongtong inside, ¡°Tongtonge here, let mommy hold you.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, and you probably haven¡¯t either. Get in, let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, his mood cheerful.

    Bai Yiyi, surprised by his pleasant demeanor, found it quite unusual.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes slightly, smiling, ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t sell you. With how you are, even if I did sell, it would take months to find a buyer.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him hatefully but for the sake of his driver, she refrained from scolding him and got into the car.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    As soon as Bai Yiyi got in, Tongtong immediately jumped into her arms. Bai Yiyi hugged her close as Tongtong turned to look at her dad, holding Gu Kai¡¯s finger with one hand and touching Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheek with the other, smiling fondly.

    ¡°Daddy, mommy, daddy.¡±

    ¡°Did Tongtong cryst night?¡±

    Bai Yiyi kissed Tongtong¡¯s cheek and asked with a smile.

    Gu Kai, looking rxed and cheerful, gazed at Tongtong, hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s query, and gently replied, ¡°Tongtong was very good, she didn¡¯t cry, just woke up very early in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Tongtong is used to waking up early.¡±

    ***

    After breakfast, Gu Kai first took Tongtong home, told the driver to take a taxi back, and then drove Bai Yiyi to work.

    ¡°I can drive myself.¡±

    Bai Yiyi refused Gu Kai¡¯s kindness, feeling after the breakfast together that Gu Kai was not normal today.

    Definitely, there was some plot waiting for her.

    Sure enough, upon her refusal, Gu Kai suddenly looked stern, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, please get in the car. I will take a taxi back.¡±

    The driver said a word and quickly walked away.

    Gu Kai saw that Bai Yiyi wouldn¡¯t get in the car, frowned, turned around, grabbed her arm with hisrge hand, and directly stuffed her into the passenger seat.

    ¡°What are you doing, Gu Kai?¡± Bai Yiyi struggled furiously.

    Gu Kai closed the car door, strode around the front of the car, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡±

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes, pulled over the seatbelt and buckled up; her pretty face clearly expressed, I¡¯m very angry.

    Watching Bai Yiyi looking angry, Gu Kai suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, don¡¯t always be angry. Angry women tend to age quickly. If you get old before you are married off, Aunt Bai will be heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°Just spit it out, what do you want?¡±

    Bai Yiyi leaned back into her seat, her gaze lightly resting on hisrge hands holding the steering wheel. This man¡¯s hands were quite attractive, slender and fair, with distinct knuckles.

    They must look charming when holding a surgical scalpel.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flicked to the woman in the rearview mirror, slightly parted his thin lips, and said lightly, ¡°Help me with a favor.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bai Yiyi thought she had misheard, originally staring at his hands, she raised her eyes, looking at his handsome face.

    Gu Kai also turned his head, his deep ck eyes met hers, his lips curled lightly, a gentle exnation, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, before the New Year, when I went abroad, I had already proposed to break up with Fang Zhiwei. But it seems she hasn¡¯t given up hope.¡±

    ¡°You want Fang Zhiwei to give up on you?¡± Bai Yiyi blinked, voicing her guess.

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows,plimenting, ¡°Correct, you have your smart moments. Since you know I want Fang Zhiwei to give up, you must also know what favor I need from you, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bai Yiyi offered a forced smile, her face stern.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze focused on the road ahead, his lips curved in a smirk, ¡°You really are still dense, if I don¡¯t spell it out, you won¡¯t understand. Let me borate then¡ªI need you to pretend to be in a romantic rtionship with me. Fang Zhiwei hasn¡¯t given up because I broke up with her but didn¡¯t start a new rtionship; she thinks there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Bai Yiyi scornfully looked at Gu Kai, ¡°That¡¯s really despicable of you. I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, Fang Zhiwei saw that scene on the stairs; she must have her suspicions. Bai Yiyi, if you don¡¯t help me, I still have ways to make her believe that we are together.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows raised in triumph, at first, he was a bit annoyed.

    Butter, after chatting with Mo Xiuchen, he suddenly felt that the scene in the stairwell was well acted.

    Bai Yiyi red at him angrily, ¡°Gu Kai, have you no shame? I have nothing to do with you. If you want Fang Zhiwei to give up, go find someone else to act, or else, hire an actress to be your girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Hiring an actress, if she ends up falling for me, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble?¡± Gu Kai curled his lips, his expression full of self-admiration.

    ¡°Please, as if you¡¯re so charming that no woman can resist you.¡± Bai Yiyi spoke disdainfully.

    ¡°Except for you, I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s any other woman who wouldn¡¯t fall for me. So, just in case, I asked you. Bai Yiyi, are you afraid you might fall for me, is that why you dare not agree?¡±

    Gu Kai slowed down the car, turned his head, his eyes intensely focused on her.

    Bai Yiyi, other than giving him a cold stare, couldn¡¯t find the words to describe his narcissism.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily, ¡°Bai Yiyi, I won¡¯t let you help for nothing; just help me make Fang Zhiwei give up, and I won¡¯t interfere with your matchmaking affairs. Who you want to date, who you want to marry, I won¡¯t care, how about that?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to get married anyway,¡± Bai Yiyi muttered softly, uninterested in this benefit.

    Although her voice was soft, Gu Kai heard it, his ears sharp. Immediately he proposed another condition, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to date. How about this, you set a condition, as long as I can satisfy it, and it¡¯s not too excessive, I¡¯ll agree.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hesitated for a moment, a sly smile shed in her eyes, ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 1198: 1197 Im not being sarcastic

    <strong>Chapter 1198: 1197 I¡¯m not being sarcastic</strong>

    Gu Kai nodded, his voice clear and pleasant as it spilled from his thin lips, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You can ask around, when have I ever given my word and not meant it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at his raised handsome brows, suddenly blossoming into a radiant smile, she cheerfully said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you, but on one condition: you have to meet the demand I propose.¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head, his gaze fixedly on her, ¡°What¡¯s the condition, tell me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi chuckled twice, then raised a finger, ¡°Just one condition, very simple: from now on, you can¡¯t be mean to me, no mocking or teasing, and no fighting with me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s three conditions.¡±

    Gu Kai gave her a look.

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, then pointed at him with her finger, saying, ¡°That won¡¯t do, in short, you must treat me well in the future, no matter how many conditions there are, just agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, aren¡¯t your demands a bit too high?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s brows knitted lightly, ¡°What if you are the one who treats me poorly, starts mocking and taunting me first, and picks fights with me?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t argue back.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s face was brimming with a brilliant smile, she felt herself to be so clever, so astute.

    Gu Kai needed her, she didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t handle him.

    ¡°Fine, then you can give Fang Zhiwei a call in a bit, tell her you¡¯re with me,¡± Gu Kai thought for a moment, agreed to Bai Yiyi¡¯s conditions, solving the Fang Zhiwei issue first, as for how he would treat Bai Yiyi in the future, that would depend on her attitude.

    ¡°Gu Kai, do you think I¡¯m stupid? If I help you with Fang Zhiwei now, and the next moment you go back on your word, what then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not you, how could I possibly¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s slender finger immediately pointed at him, ¡°Look, you just agreed with me, and in just two seconds, you¡¯ve started mocking again.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were caught in his throat as he tightly pursed his lips, swallowing back the mockingment he was about to make.

    Bai Yiyi smiled triumphantly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to see your performance, and besides, making Fang Zhiwei give up naturally is something that should happen in its own time. She has already broken up with you; It would be crazy for me to call her and tell her we¡¯re together.¡±

    Gu Kai felt that what Bai Yiyi said made some sense; calling Fang Zhiwei like that did seem a bit odd.

    He quickly got into the mood, a smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, and he said happily, ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you say, let it happen naturally. These past few days, Fang Zhiwei has been visiting the hospital every day, soe find me at the hospital after you get off work this afternoon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to make lovingly prepared lunches and dinners for you like Fang Zhiwei did; that¡¯s something I won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯d be scared to eat what you make anyway.¡± Gu Kai said and then immediatelyughed, exining, ¡°That¡¯s not a taunt, absolutely not.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lifted her chin, pretending to be dignified, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll be the bigger person here and let it slide this once. Here we are, you don¡¯t need to go inside; just park at the front.¡±

    As they chatted, before they knew it, they had arrived at the pharmaceutical factory.

    Gu Kai responded with an ¡°Okay,¡± slowed down, and the Maybach came to a stop outside Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    Following behind, Wen Jin¡¯s car happened to drive up. Seeing Bai Yiyi getting out of Gu Kai¡¯s car, a flicker of puzzlement crossed his eyes, then a smile curved his lips. He rolled down his window and asked Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, howe it¡¯s you driving Yiyi to work?¡±

    ¡°I was on my way.¡±

    Gu Kai shed him a mysterious smile, honked the horn, and with a quick U-turn, he was gone with the wind.

    Bai Yiyi entered the office building and as she went upstairs, Wen Jin came in behind her.

    ¡°Yiyi, it seems like you and Ah Kai are getting along quite well.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s inquisitive eyes were upon Bai Yiyi, who, after working with him for so long, was not just his secretary but also a friend.

    Bai Yiyi turned, meeting Wen Jin¡¯s probing gaze, she masked with augh, ¡°He needs something from me, so he doesn¡¯t dare raise his voice at me.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me, what does Ah Kai need from you?¡±

    Wen Jin became interested, amusement apparent in his eyes.

    ¡°Gu Kai told me not to say.¡± Bai Yiyi withheld herughter, apologetically looking at Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin let out augh, not pressing her further, ¡°If Ah Kai doesn¡¯t want you to say, then I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. Oh yes, I received a phone call earlier ¨C the client who was scheduled to visit our factory next week will be arriving in G City tomorrow afternoon instead, I need you to arrange the reception.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was slightly taken aback, ¡°Why the sudden change? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at a meeting tomorrow afternoon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, I want you to arrange the reception work. With the meeting tomorrow afternoon, you won¡¯t need toe with me. This client is very important,¡± Wen Jin said, returning to a serious tone.

    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Bai Yiyi replied earnestly.

    ***

    After finishing up with the three kids, Wen Ran finally had a chance to sit on the swing chair on the balcony for a while.

    Sheynguidly in the swing chair, her delicate fingers dialing Bai Yiyi¡¯s number, recalling what Fang Zhiwei said the night before, with her lips gently pursed.

    After the phone rang several times, Bai Yiyi¡¯s lively voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran grabbed a cushion next to her to hold, turning on speakerphone, toozy to hold the phone, ¡°Yiyi, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just finished. Are you monitoring me? The second I¡¯m free, your calles in.¡±

    Hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s teasing words, Wen Ranughed lightly, ¡°You¡¯ve caught me. Next time I¡¯ll wait a few minutes to call, or try to call when you¡¯re busy.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi,st night, my brother, Sister Wei, and Tongtong came to my ce for a visit; why didn¡¯t youe?¡±

    ¡°They went to your house?¡± Bai Yiyi asked in surprise.

    She thought Gu Kai had taken Fang Zhiwei back to the Gu Family. Wasn¡¯t that the case?

    ¡°Yes, my brother, Sister Wei, and Tongtong. You¡¯re not too busy going on blind dates or on dates, are you? I heard that yesterday, that guy Zhang something-or-other went to your factory and asked you out to a movie.¡±

    Even though Wen Ran stayed at home, she was well-informed.

    In fact, Mo Xiuchen would tell her every interesting thing that happened outside every day.

    ¡°Who did you hear that from, Gu Kai?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Not my brother, I have my inside source in your factory.¡±

    ¡°If you have an inside source, then didn¡¯t you know I rejected him?¡± Bai Yiyi pretended to be displeased on the other end of the phone.

    Wen Ran said she knew, they chatted for a bit, and then Wen Ran steered the conversation to the main topic, ¡°Yiyi,st night Sister Wei mentioned something to me.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi had a bad feeling, she felt that whatever Fang Zhiwei told Wen Ran had to be about the scene on the staircase, her face darkened a bit, Fang Zhiwei was too much of a bbermouth.

    ¡°Sister Wei asked me if you and my brother are dating. She said she saw you and my brother in the stairwell, looking very intimate.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes and brows were thick with mirth, she was quite pleased to see Bai Yiyi and her brother getting along; with Tongtong as their adorable daughter, she actually believed that over time, sparks of love would fly between them.

 Chapter 1199: 1198, you and Tongtong move in to live at my place.

    <strong>Chapter 1199: 1198, you and Tongtong move in to live at my ce.</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, that was a misunderstanding.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly and exined softly, and added at the end, ¡°Ranran, your brother came to me for a favor this morning.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai?¡±

    Wen Ran narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Ran, who had been lounging in the hanging chair, sat up, hopped down from it, and looked at the blossoming flowers in the courtyard below, ¡°Go on, what did my brother ask you to help with?¡±

    ***

    Just as Gu Kai said, Fang Zhiwei went to the hospital every day to visit her ssmate¡¯s father.

    That ssmate of hers had died in an ident during a trip two years ago, and her ssmate¡¯s sister, who had gotten married abroad, had not shown up to this day.

    Fang Zhiwei came to the hospital every day with a lunch box; previously, she brought one portion, but today, she brought two.

    After delivering one portion to the ward, Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t go to Gu Kai¡¯s office until after 5:30 with the other lunch box.

    The nurse told her that Doctor Gu was still in the operating room, so Fang Zhiwei sat in his office to wait.

    After her shift, Bai Yiyi took a taxi to the hospital following Gu Kai¡¯s instructions.

    Since she promised Gu Kai she would help, she intended to be dedicated, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into Fang Zhiwei on the first day.

    Pushing open the office door, Bai Yiyi saw not Gu Kai, but Fang Zhiwei, sitting on the sofa. A flicker of surprise passed through Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    Surprise also showed on Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face as she saw Bai Yiyi and immediately stood up.

    ¡°Yiyi, why are you here at the hospital? Are you looking for Ah Kai?¡± Fang Zhiwei forced a smile, her gaze inquisitively on Bai Yiyi.

    A flicker of embarrassment crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, but she quickly regained herposure. On her way here, she had thought about what to say to Fang Zhiwei if they met, just not that it would be so soon or alone.

    ¡°Sister Wei, are you here to see Gu Kai too?¡±

    Bai Yiyi hesitated when saying Gu Kai¡¯s name.

    In the end, she decided to call him by his full name as before.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face broke into a slight smile and beckoned her over to sit on the sofa. Bai Yiyi walked over with a smile and sat down on the sofa opposite Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Yiyi, haven¡¯t you and Ah Kai always been at odds? What brings you to the hospital to look for him?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei had all sorts of guesses in her heart from the moment Bai Yiyi appeared here; she was hoping she was wrong, yet she felt an uneasy worry.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡°He called me this afternoon saying there was something important and asked me toe to the hospital to see him.¡±

    ¡°So it was Ah Kai who was looking for you. I was wondering how you woulde to see Ah Kai on your own initiative.¡±

    ¡°Sister Wei, how is your ssmate¡¯s father doing?¡± Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t know much about Fang Zhiwei¡¯s ssmate¡¯s father, only that he was ill and had heard Gu Kai mention it briefly; it seemed to be some rare disease.

    Fang Zhiwei lowered her gaze and said calmly, ¡°I asked Ah Kai yesterday, he said that the condition is under control for now, and maybe surgery will take ce after some time.¡±

    Gu Kai returned to his office after finishing the surgery, and at the door, he could hear the voices of Fang Zhiwei and Bai Yiyiing from the office, though he couldn¡¯t make out what they were discussing.

    He hooked his lips slightly, pushed open the door, and looked at the two women seated on the sofa. While he, their host, was away, they seemed quite engrossed in their conversation.

    ¡°Ah Kai, have you finished the surgery? Yiyi and I have been waiting for you here for half a day.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei was the first to see Gu Kai and immediately concluded her conversation with Bai Yiyi, rising to greet him.

    Bai Yiyi remained seated on the sofa without moving. Meeting Gu Kai¡¯s inquiring gaze, her eyes shimmered quietly as she watched Fang Zhiwei approach Gu Kai.

    As Fang Zhiwei extended her hand towards him, Gu Kai subtly avoided her touch. His gaze swept over the thermal container on the coffee table and, before she could speak, he asked Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, did you bring this?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression froze the moment Gu Kai¡¯s eyes moved towards the thermal box on the coffee table, intending to speak. However, she hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance when Gu Kai¡¯s words hit her ears.

    Not just Fang Zhiwei, Bai Yiyi also stared at Gu Kai in surprise.

    She cursed inwardly, calling Gu Kai a sly guy. She couldn¡¯t believe that, having eaten so much of the food Fang Zhiwei prepared, he wouldn¡¯t know that this was the loving dinner Fang Zhiwei had brought for him.

    Bai Yiyi looked disdainfully at Gu Kai and said indifferently, ¡°This is what Sister Wei has brought for you, not me. Didn¡¯t you call this afternoon to say you had something to tell me? What is it, after all?¡±

    Upon hearing this, a pleasant arc formed at the corners of Gu Kai¡¯s mouth, ¡°It¡¯s about Tongtong.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked up to Bai Yiyi, reaching out to put his hand on her shoulder. Bai Yiyi immediately stepped aside, ¡°What about Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t yesterday you said the elevator in yourplex was broken, trapping you inside?¡±

    Gu Kai responded with a question instead of an answer.

    At his words, memories of the ambiguous moment in the elevator the day before came flooding back to Bai Yiyi. Seeing Fang Zhiwei nce her way, a flush heated her face, her fair cheeks tinged with a touch of red.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheeks redden, the smile on Gu Kai¡¯s lips deepened, yet he didn¡¯t continue on the topic. Instead, he turned to Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Zhiwei, did you need something from me?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei hadn¡¯t quite recovered from the subtle dynamics present between him and Bai Yiyi. Caught off guard by Gu Kai¡¯s question, she was momentarily stunned and then forced a strained smile, saying, ¡°I brought some food for Uncle Chen this afternoon and brought you something to eat as well.¡±

    Gu Kai acted as if he just realized, ¡°So it was you who brought it. I thought it was Yiyi who brought it because I mentioned to her this morning that there was a surgery and it could runte.¡±

    Every sentence he spoke was loaded with implication.

    He hinted at a special rtionship between him and Bai Yiyi, rounding the conversation back to the subject he had addressed with Bai Yiyi earlier.

    ¡°Yiyi, Mo Xiuchen helped me look for a few ces. The environment and transportation are excellent. Let¡¯s go take a look now, pick out one you like, and I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke casually, as if buying a house for Bai Yiyi was no different than buying a dress or a toy for Tongtong.

    Bai Yiyi widened her eyes in shock, ¡°I don¡¯t want a house bought by you.¡±

    ¡°So you and Tongtong move into my house?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, his gaze loaded with meaning. Beside him, Fang Zhiwei felt a pang in her chest, her hands at her sides instinctively clenching.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi, you two¡­¡±

    Her own voice came out tinged with three parts surprise, two parts skepticism, and a touch of sadness, ethereally lingering in the office.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed with an unreadable emotion, about to offer an exnation, but Gu Kai beat her to it, ¡°Zhiwei, why don¡¯t youe along too? Yiyi¡¯s judgment might not be the best; you can help her choose one. Tongtong¡¯s birthday ising up soon; I¡¯ll buy it as a gift for her.¡±

    He paused slightly, then continued to Bai Yiyi, ¡°If Zhiwei helps you and you still can¡¯t find one, then you and Tongtong can just move into my ce.¡±

 Chapter 1200: 1199 a kiss for a slap

    <strong>Chapter 1200: 1199 a kiss for a p</strong>

    Fang Zhiwei lowered her gaze and when she looked up again, her expression had returned to normal. She said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t be going, Ah Kai, Yiyi is not alone with Tongtong, Aunt Bai is there too.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, stop talking nonsense.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at Gu Kai, displeased.

    Gu Kai smiled nonchntly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to move to my ce, just pick out a satisfactory one, and I¡¯ll buy it for you as a gift.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, Ah Kai. Since you are going to look at houses with Yiyi, it seems dinner is off the table. I¡¯ll take it with me.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled, walked over to the coffee table, and picked up the thermal lunch box ced there.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t say more, just a faint ¡®okay¡¯. His face looked gentle, but the word sounded like it pricked Fang Zhiwei¡¯s heart.

    After Fang Zhiwei left with the thermal lunch box, Bai Yiyi frowned and said with pity, ¡°Gu Kai, you¡¯re really cruel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her own good, better a short pain than a long one,¡± Gu Kai retorted indifferently, then walked into the resting area. Before closing the door, he turned to Bai Yiyi, who was standing in front of the sofa, and said, ¡°Wait for me a few minutes.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pouted and sat back down on the sofa.

    A few minutester, Gu Kai emerged from the resting area in casual clothes and gestured to Bai Yiyi on the sofa that it was time to leave.

    Bai Yiyi stood up and followed him out of the office to take the elevator downstairs.

    In the hospital parking lot, Fang Zhiwei sat in her car, lost in thought and not leaving immediately. As she watched Gu Kai¡¯s car stop at the roadside and Bai Yiyi get in, sorrow in her eyes rapidly spread.

    ¡°The show¡¯s over. Take me home,¡± Bai Yiyi said as she buckled up, turning to instruct Gu Kai.

    As the car set off, Gu Kai spoke lightly, ¡°The things I said earlier are true, you can pick out any apartment you liketer.¡±

    ¡°Buying a house?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as she looked at Gu Kai in the driver¡¯s seat. Was he sick, buying her a house.

    Gu Kai turned his head, his gaze sweeping over her, ¡°Yes, all of them are well-managedmunities. For Tongtong¡¯s safety, you have to move.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t forget what you promised me this morning,¡± Bai Yiyi frowned and looked at Gu Kai unhappily.

    Gu Kai smirked, ¡°Of course I remember. I promised you no mockery, no arguments, no harshness. What does that have to do with buying Tongtong a house? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Tongtong¡¯s father; I have the right to give her a better life.¡±

    ¡°I want to add another condition,¡± Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and said forcefully.

    Gu Kai chuckled as if hearing the biggest joke, ¡°Bai Yiyi, do you think you can add as many conditions as you want?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll call Fang Zhiwei right now and tell her that earlier was just you asking me to act, to make her give up on you. Gu Kai, it¡¯s bad enough you yed Fang Zhiwei from start to end, but now you¡¯re hurting her like this. What if she¡­¡± Ah!

    While saying this, Bai Yiyi lowered her head to grab her phone from her bag, just as she raised her phone to threaten Gu Kai, the Maybach suddenly swerved, screeching to a halt on the roadside.

    The sharp sound of the tires rubbing against the road pierced the ears. Bai Yiyi¡¯s body was thrust forward by inertia, and even with the seatbelt on, the sudden stop almost caused her to hit something.

    ¡°Gu Kai, you¡¯re crazy¡­¡±

    Stabilizing herself, Bai Yiyi looked up, about to curse,

    However, before she could get the words out, the man in the driver¡¯s seat reached over, grabbed her shoulders, and pulled her forcefully towards him. He leaned over, lowered his head, and his other hand held her head, his warm lipsnding on hers in a kiss.

    ¡­

    Yiyi¡¯s brain boomed.

    As if a bomb had exploded, consciousness was blown to ashes in an instant, leaving a nk void.

    Upon her lips, the rich masculine scent electrified her, sending a wave of tingles throughout her body.

    In the confined space of the car, the air seemed to have been instantly vacuumed out, as ambiguous threads wove intricately and permeated every corner of the vehicle.

    Yiyi¡¯s daze and surprise gave the illusion ofpliance and non-resistance, which allowed Gu Kai to pry open her defenses effortlessly, like a robber bursting through, dominating and plundering.

    Not until Gu Kai had savored every fragrant sweetness in her mouth and reluctantly retreated did Yiyi finally snap out of it. Her face, stunned just a second ago, now seemed to bleed with rage as she raised her hand and¡ª¡±smack¡±¡ª

    ¡°Gu Kai, you bastard.¡±

    Unable to contain her fury, she cursed again, panting heavily, unbuckled her seatbelt, and yelled at him, ¡°Open the door, I want to get out.¡±

    A hint of resentment shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand to touch his half-struck face, gazing sharply at her like a wild beast stalking its prey, his breath dangerous.

    ¡°A p for a kiss, Yiyi, this is truly your style.¡±

    The corner of Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curved into a wicked smile, ¡°Just now you said we have nothing to do with each other, didn¡¯t you? I just wanted you to understand that you and I are not unrted ¡ª besides that unexpected night, and just now, I kissed you.¡±

    ¡°You shameless.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s face flushed and paled alternately with anger, the fury in her eyes wishing it could transform into knives and pierce dozens of holes in Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, leaning towards her.

    Yiyi instinctively leaned back warily, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kiss you forcefully again after the p you just gave me.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone abruptly turned cold, ¡°However, I will remember this p, Yiyi, and you remember too, you promised me this morning that you would go along with the act, and you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word, nor to threaten me with telling Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°It was you who forced me first.¡±

    Yiyi argued furiously, this jerk, she should never have agreed to him.

    Gu Kai reached out, and under her vignt gaze, he merely pulled the seatbelt over and buckled her up before sitting upright, containing his anger, and sternly said, ¡°The house, it was a birthday gift I gave to Tongtong. What¡¯s so bad about moving you to a better neighborhood and not wanting to spend my money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move, nor do I want to use your money.¡±

    Yiyi stubbornly refused to ept it.

    ¡­

    Gu Kai turned his head, nced at her with a deep gaze, and without a word, started the engine and continued on the road.

    Yiyi hung her head, her gaze falling on her fingers resting on her thighs, her heartbeat still erratic and not calmed by the end of that kiss.

    Her lips, too, were still numb. If the idental night had happened when she wasn¡¯t fully conscious and her memory was hazy, then that kiss just now was so vivid that she couldn¡¯t forget even if she wanted to.

    The hand resting on her thigh involuntarily lifted, as if contemting something, then suddenly lowered again.

 Chapter 1201: 1200 confessions

    <strong>Chapter 1201: 1200 confessions</strong>

    Twenty minutester, the Maybach stopped outside the residential area where Bai Yiyi lived.

    ¡°Give you ten minutes, bring Tongtong down.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned and looked at Gu Kai.

    ¡°To eat.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at her as if she were a monster, and Bai Yiyi snorted displeasedly, ¡°Tongtong and I will eat at home, you go eat by yourself.¡±

    Having said that, she no longer paid attention to Gu Kai, opened the car door, got out, and just entered the residential area, Gu Kai followed.

    Bai Yiyi turned her head, ¡°Why did you follow?¡±

    ¡°You said you¡¯re eating at home, I¡¯ming up to see Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°You just saw Tongtong yesterday, whye again today? Can¡¯t you wait a few more days?¡± Bai Yiyi was just forced into a kiss by him; how could she possibly wee him to visit her home now.

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, about to speak, but suddenly his phone rang.

    Seeing him lower his head to reach for his phone, Bai Yiyi quickly walked into the hallway.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes slightly, withdrew his gaze, nced at the caller ID on his phone, frowned, and pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, patient in bed 36 suddenly fainted¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle back immediately.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke, turned, and jogged out of the residential area, got into the car, started the engine, and sped away.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you and Ah Kai dating?¡±

    That evening, Bai Yiyi received a call from Fang Zhiwei. After exchanging pleasantries, Fang Zhiwei revealed the reason for her call.

    Bai Yiyi, looking at Tongtong on the bed organizing medical toys, the image of Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face emerged in her mind, she furrowed her brows and said faintly: ¡°Sister Wei, I haven¡¯t agreed to him yet.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you haven¡¯t agreed to what with Ah Kai? The other day, you said every time you meet you argue, that it¡¯s impossible to be together, but today in his office I saw you two getting along quite well.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice carried a faint sadness, which naturally evoked pity in the listener.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t dislike Fang Zhiwei. Although she told Ranran yesterday that she had intimate actions with Gu Kai, she could still understand Fang Zhiwei.

    Because she dislikes Gu Kai, she thinks all this is Gu Kai¡¯s fault.

    It was Gu Kai who first provoked Fang Zhiwei, if he didn¡¯t like Fang Zhiwei, he shouldn¡¯t have bothered her, even dated for so long, and even epted Fang Zhiwei¡¯s proposal.

    But in the end, he broke up with her for no reason.

    ¡°Sister Wei, what I told you that day wasn¡¯t lying to you. Since you called me today, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. Gu Kai did confess to me, but I don¡¯t believe him, so I haven¡¯t epted him yet.¡±

    After Bai Yiyi spoke, the phone fell into silence.

    She held the phone, watching Tongtong neatly organize everything and put it into her toolkit, she smiled and pointed next to Tongtong.

    Tongtong turned around, slid off the bed, then picked up the toolkit and ced it on the table next to her.

    ¡°Ah Kai, he confessed to you?¡±

    After a long pause, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice came through the phone.

    A surge of intense guilt welled up in Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart; she felt so wicked, actually helping Gu Kai to hurt Fang Zhiwei.

    She had never liked someone before, so she didn¡¯t know what it felt like to hear another woman say that the man she liked had confessed his love to someone else. It must feel heart-breaking.

    But from a young age, she had seen her mother sad and crying too many times, she knew that right now, on the other end of the phone, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s heart must be shattered.

    There was a moment when Bai Yiyi really wanted to tell the truth, but she held back and just softly responded, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I understand now, I said before, as long as Ah Kai didn¡¯t like someone else, I would still try. But now, hearing from you that he has confessed to you, I will try hard to forget him. Yiyi, Ah Kai is not someone who easily falls in love, if he has confessed to you, it must mean he really likes you. Don¡¯t hesitate, for Tongtong¡¯s sake, just ept him, I wish you both happiness.¡±

    After Fang Zhiwei finished speaking, she hung up directly.

    Staring at the disconnected phone call, Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, set down the phone, and pped her hands cheerfully towards Tongtong, saying, ¡°Tongtong,e on, it¡¯s time for a story before bed.¡±

    ¡°Cindere.¡±

    Tongtong dove into Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms, looking up at her with a beaming smile.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and said ¡°Okay¡±, Tongtong crawled out of her embrace, climbed onto her bed, and pressed a switch on the wall above the bed that yed children¡¯s stories. The next second, a pleasant female voice filled the bedroom.

    Tongtong fell asleep before the story ended.

    Looking at her sweet sleeping face, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face softened with a gentle smile. She got up, tucked Tongtong in, leaned down to kiss her tender cheek, turned off the light, and went back to the next room.

    After taking a bath, Bai Yiyi picked up a book from the bedside and read for a while. Checking the time, it was already ten o¡¯clock.

    She picked up her phone and dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number. He had clearly entered the residential area with her earlier but left after receiving a call.

    Knowing Gu Kai¡¯s routine, he likely had a call from the hospital and had to return there.

    The phone rang a few times before Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, sounding tired: ¡°Hello!¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered as she asked softly, ¡°Are you still at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just came out of surgery. I was about to return to my office. Why, is Tongtong not asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, Tongtong has already gone to sleep.¡±

    On the phone, aside from Gu Kai¡¯s voice, there were footsteps and then the sound of a door opening. Gu Kai probably had reached his office. ¡°So, you were looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei called me tonight.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hesitated before telling him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone lifted slightly before he asked, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°She asked me if I was together with you.¡±

    ¡°And how did you answer?¡±

    On the other end, Gu Kai threw himself onto the couch, tiredly leaning against the back, straightening his legs, setting his phone on speaker mode on the coffee table, his left hand gently massaging his right arm.

    ¡°Hehe, I told her, but you can¡¯t get mad,¡± Bai Yiyiughed dryly.

    ¡°Did you put all the me on me?¡±

    Hearing her guilty tone, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so bad. I was really helping you. Actually, that day Sister Wei drove me home and she asked me some questions. It¡¯s only been a few days; if I contradicted myself too much, she wouldn¡¯t believe it either.¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed, ¡°What did she ask you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? She just asked me if I was with you, and I told her you had confessed to me, but I haven¡¯t epted you yet.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pretended to misunderstand his point, skipping over the topic she had discussed with Fang Zhiwei.

 Chapter 1202: Pretend to be real in a fake play

    <strong>Chapter 1202: Pretend to be real in a fake y</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯m asking, what did Fang Zhiwei ask you that day?¡±

    The more Fang Zhiwei yed dumb, the more Gu Kai wanted to know what she asked her and how she answered that made hery all the me on him tonight.

    To actually say he confessed his feelings to her, Bai Yiyi really knows how to spin a tale!

    ¡°Why should I tell you? I only called you tonight to inform you that Fang Zhiwei will no longer pester you. She said she wants to forget you. Gu Kai, I¡¯ve done you such a big favor, you¡¯d better remember to keep your promise!¡±

    ¡°Fine, if Fang Zhiwei really stops bothering me, I will definitely thank you.¡±

    Gu Kai readily agreed over the phone, but his smile sounded a bit ufortable.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, not wanting to drag the conversation any further. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, bye,¡± and hung up.

    ***

    Meanwhile, in the master bedroom of the Mo house in the suburbs, after a vigorous bout, an exhausted Wen Ran was carried by Mo Xiuchen into the bathroom to be cleaned, then brought back to the soft bed.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go wash up and be quick.¡±

    He had only helped her cleanse earlier, and he still hadn¡¯t taken care of himself.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were half-open, her eyelids too heavy to fight, and she murmured lowly.

    Looking at her fatigued appearance, Mo Xiuchen smiled dotingly, leaning over to kiss her lips, ¡°Wait for me to sleep together.¡±

    His hoarse and enchanting voice made Wen Ran open her eyes to meet his deep gaze, and she nodded lightly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen returned quickly, in just two minutes, not from the bathroom but to the bed, extending his long arm, he drew Wen Ran into his arms, allowing her to lean against his strong and sexy chest.

    The strong masculine scent was intoxicating, reducing Wen Ran¡¯s sleepiness a bit as she opened her eyes to gaze at the man who had ravaged her wildly moments ago, looking satiated and graceful. Even though they could be considered an old married couple by now, she still felt her heart flutter easily for him.

    Even more effortlessly, his kiss and embrace ignited the deepest desires within her, and not only was he an excellent husband in life, but in bed, he was top-notch, always ensuring that she reached the pinnacle of enjoyment.

    In the air lingered the scent from their love-making, and at this moment, Wen Ran, leaning in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, was filled with a sense of cherished bliss and sweetness.

    ¡°Ranran, is Tongtong¡¯s birthdaying up soon?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sexy lips lightly touched Wen Ran¡¯s fair forehead, and between his words, wisps of warm breath entered her breathing.

    ¡°Mm, soon, oh, I have sometest news for you.¡±

    Speaking of Tongtong, Wen Ran suddenly remembered what Bai Yiyi had said over the phone this morning, and a smile lit up her clear eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long fingers caringly caressed her back as he raised his handsome brows slightly, asking softly, ¡°What¡¯s thetest news? Tell me.¡±

    Blinking her eyes, Wen Ran said mysteriously, ¡°I called Yiyi this morning, and she told me that my brother asked for her help to get Sister Wei to give up.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone lifted, his lips curving into an intrigued smile, ¡°How did Bai Yiyi help?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°It seems that my brother asked her to pretend to be his girlfriend so that Fang Zhiwei would think that my brother is with Yiyi now, and then she wouldn¡¯t hold onto my brother anymore. Xiuchen, do you think my brother and Yiyi could possibly turn the fake act into reality?¡±

    Ever since Bai Yiyi told her about it in the morning, Wen Ran had been fantasizing that they could turn a pretend rtionship into a real one and truly end up together.

    Mo Xiuchen knew of Wen Ran¡¯s thoughts and chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s possible, not only because they have Tongtong between them, but also because the way Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi interact is quite special.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen felt that Ah Kai actually had feelings for Bai Yiyi.

    Perhaps because of the grudges between the older generations, Ah Kai had always thought that he disliked Bai Yiyi. Or rather, he had been trying hard to convince himself that he disliked her, which is why he was cordial with everyone else but always used cold sarcasm and heated mockery with Bai Yiyi.

    Hearing what Mo Xiuchen said, Wen Ran¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°Xiuchen, I feel the same way. Even though my brother and Yiyi always argue, I felt very warm when I saw them together at the amusement park that day.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes slightly as he looked at Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, are you suggesting that we should organize more activities likest weekend, to give Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi more chances to interact?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡±

    Wen Ran praised Mo Xiuchen.

    With a refreshing tone, Mo Xiuchen said, ¡°That¡¯s easy to handle. With the four little ones, Tongtong, Momo, Ziyi, and Xin Xin around, Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi will have plenty of opportunities.¡±

    ***

    Bai Yiyi had not expected that among the customersing to the factory this afternoon for an inspection would be the lecherous old man who almost ruined her with her bossst time.

    ¡°Miss Bai, what a coincidence that you¡¯vee to work at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory. We really must be fated,¡± said Qian Songnan, who recognized Bai Yiyi immediately as the beauty who had escaped from himst time, wearing a smile that carried a hint of nausea-inducingsciviousness.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion changed, but in front of everyone, she suppressed her anger, maintaining the politeness expected of a woman in the workce, ¡°General Qian, CEO Zhang, please this way!¡±

    The group followed her into the factory, and Qian Songnan¡¯s eyes kept sneaking nces at Bai Yiyi. Dressed in a professional suit, she looked exquisite and charming. Having be a mother to Tongtong, she had lost the rawness of a young girl and gained the enchanting charm of a woman.

    Watching her, Qian Songnan thought determinedly that this time, he must have her.

    At their request, Bai Yiyi took them for a tour around the workshop, but Qian Songnan said he was tired and wanted to return to the hotel, ¡°Miss Bai, why don¡¯t you send us back to the hotel so we can freshen up, and then we can have dinner together tonight.¡±

    Qian Songnan, ustomed to making indecent remarks without reservation, spoke without any consideration. Bai Yiyi cursed inwardly but, seeing as they were important clients, she suppressed her feelings once more.

    Maintaining her polite smile on the surface, she said, ¡°General Qian, CEO Zhang, I¡¯ll arrange for a driver to take you back to the hotel immediately.¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, I still have some questions I¡¯d like to consult you about. How about you take us back to the hotel and answer some of my questions about your new drug on the way?¡±

    Exiting the workshop, they found themselves in a deste corridor. Qian Songnan stepped forward and reached out to touch Bai Yiyi¡¯s buttocks.

    A sh of annoyance appeared in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, and she dodged out of the way. At that moment, her phone rang opportunely, and she calmly said, ¡°Little Xiang, you apany General Qian and CEO Zhang first. I need to take a call.¡±

    Qian Songnan, having not seeded, shed a look of disappointment and gave her one more nce. Seeing her pull out her phone and answer, ¡°Hello, President Wen.¡±

    The call was from Wen Jin. Reluctantly, Qian Songnan and hispanion had no choice but to follow Little Xiang.

    ¡°Yiyi, have Qian Songnan and the others arrived?¡± came the refreshing voice of Wen Jin through the phone. Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, ¡°They arrived at the factory half an hour ago. I¡¯ve just taken them on a tour around the workshop, and now they¡¯re heading back to the hotel.¡±

 Chapter 1203: 1202 Can I refuse?

    <strong>Chapter 1203: 1202 Can I refuse?</strong>

    ¡°Yiyi, your voice seems a bit off; are they treating you badly?¡±

    Separated by the phone, Wen Jin still picked up the unusual tone in Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice and immediately asked with concern.

    Bai Yiyi felt a warmth in her heart, thought of Old Qian that old lecher, hesitated a bit, and then said lightly, ¡°President Wen, I¡¯ll give you a detailed report when you return.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will be back in at most an hour.¡±

    Bai Yiyi heard someone calling out ¡°President Wen¡± through the phone, said goodbye, and hung up.

    At the factory gate, Qian Songnan and a few others were talking next to the flowerbeds. When Bai Yiyi approached, the driver just happened to drive the car over.

    ¡°General Qian, CEO Zhang, President Wen is in a meeting in the city and suddenly needs me to deliver some materials. I need to rush over now, I won¡¯t be able to take you two back to the hotel. Later, President Wen and I will directlye to meet you at your hotel.¡±

    Bai Yiyi exined with a smile, maintaining an assertive tone that left Qian Songnan unable to press her further.

    Just with a skeptical look at her, ¡°Miss Bai, what a coincidence that President Wen suddenly needs materials during a meeting. Isn¡¯t this just an excuse because Miss Bai doesn¡¯t want to drive us back to the hotel?¡±

    Bai Yiyi replied lightly, ¡°General Qian, if you are afraid that I am lying, you can call our President Wen. Because during the meeting, someone showed interest in our new drug¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Qian, since Miss Bai is busy, then we should go back to the hotel first. Miss Bai, go and deliver the materials to President Wen, but don¡¯t forget about our previously agreed terms just because you have new clients interested in your drugs.¡±

    CEO Zhang caught the hint in Bai Yiyi¡¯s words.

    ¡°CEO Zhang and General Qian, rest assured, no matter how popr our new drugs are, we will honor ourmitments. The most important thing is to have a pleasant cooperation.¡±

    She emphasized thest sentence especially for Qian Songnan to hear.

    Qian Songnan squinted his eyes, which soon returned to a smile. Although lecherous, he was no fool and clearly understood Bai Yiyi¡¯s implication ¨C a pleasant cooperation.

    He hummed in his mind; Bai Yiyi, this little girl, had not seen her in over two years, and she had be much more mature and tactful, also more charming and beautiful. Now, her every frown and smile radiated a woman¡¯s charm, making him ever more eager to taste her.

    She dared to warn him; once he had her under him, no matter how many people were interested in their drugs, she could only sign contracts with them.

    **

    At five o¡¯clock sharp, Wen Jin hurried back to the pharmaceutical factory.

    In the office, he drank the water Bai Yiyi poured for him and listened to her report, a shadow of gloom crossing his eyes, ¡°That Qian Songnan is despicable, he didn¡¯t hurt you before, and now he still dares harbor such dirty thoughts.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, I lied to them this afternoon, Qian Songnan should restrain himself a bit.¡± Bai Yiyi saw Wen Jin getting angry and, worried he wouldn¡¯t cooperate with Qian Songnan because of her, quickly added another line to protect the pharmaceutical factory¡¯s interests.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Wen Jin asked with a puzzled look.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, with a hint of apology, ¡°Qian Songnan wanted me to drive them back to the hotel, and I was afraid he would take advantage of me improperly at that time, and just when you called back, I told them that someone in the meeting was interested in our drugs, and I needed to deliver documents to you.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Yiyi, you did well. I had heard before that Qian Songnan was an old lecher, but I didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d dare to target you. Don¡¯t go tonight, I will send someone else.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, is that okay?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked worriedly.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to meet Qian Songnan, she also didn¡¯t want to lose such a big deal because of offending the Qians.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, that¡¯s settled then, you stay home and apany Tongtong tonight.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke gently, almost treating Bai Yiyi like a friend, or even merely as a secretary, as a boss, he would not let his receptionist be bullied by clients.

    Worsees to worst, they wouldn¡¯t make that deal.

    Bai Yiyi bowed gratefully to Wen Jin, ¡°President Wen, thank you.¡±

    With how resolute Wen Jin seemed, she believed that even without her, there wouldn¡¯t be an issue with the order.

    **

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai, after finishing the surgery, went to the patient¡¯s family in the ward to exin some details. Just as he walked out of the ward, his phone rang.

    ¡°Hello, dad.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai,e to my office.¡±

    Over the phone, Gu Yan¡¯s voice was transmitted. Gu Kai asked his assistant to go ahead while he took the elevator and pressed the top floor button.

    Two minutester, Gu Kai arrived at Gu Yan¡¯s office where he was sitting behind his desk, examining personnel files.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Gu Kai walked over, pulled out a chair in front of the desk, glimpsed the files in his hand, and asked with confusion.

    ¡°Take a look at this, the president of T University, through Mayor Chen, wants to send a batch of interns to our hospital on the condition that we select those with outstanding results.¡±

    Gu Yan pushed the file in front of Gu Kai.

    ¡°To intern at our hospital?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned; he didn¡¯t have time to supervise interns, being busy with surgeries all day, even seeing Tongtong required making time.

    ¡°I looked through, some students have outstanding results¡­¡±

    ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    Gu Kai looked down, nced at the document Gu Yan slid over but didn¡¯t reach out to flip through it, his handsome brow furrowing slightly, his mood not very good.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Yan knew Ah Kai¡¯s temperament, quite arrogant, and if left to his own devices, he¡¯d want to avoid every troublesome task.

    Gu Kai rolled his eyes as his phone rang; he took it out and saw the caller ID, raising his eyebrows, ¡°Dad, you handle the assignments then, Ah Jin is calling at this time, might be inviting me to dinner, it¡¯s almost off-work time now, I won¡¯t being back for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ah Kai, if you don¡¯t check, don¡¯tinter!¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai getting up to leave, Gu Yan quickly reminded.

    ¡°Noints!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came from the doorway, and with that, his handsome figure disappeared from the entrance.

    Stepping out of the office, he then answered the phone, his voice cheerful, ¡°Hello, Ah Jin!¡±

    ¡°Workingte tonight?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through the phone waves, and Gu Kai smiled, ¡°I actually guessed right. Are you inviting me for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m inviting you to dinner, if you¡¯re on call, switch it; if not, even better.¡±

    ¡°Something up?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, Wen Jin inviting him to dinner wasn¡¯t an urgent matter normally.

    ¡°Ah, yes, there¡¯s something. Apany me to meet an important client.¡± Gu Kai guessed right, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t hide it anymore.

    ¡°Meet a client, Ah Jin, that¡¯s not typically your secretary¡¯s job. Could it be Bai Yiyi isn¡¯t following work instructions?¡±

    Gu Kai had never seen Bai Yiyi and Wen Jin in discord before.

 Chapter 1204: 1203 Returning your favor, were even

    <strong>Chapter 1204: 1203 Returning your favor, we¡¯re even</strong>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want Yiyi to go, the client who came today has some past grievances with Yiyi.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Wen Jin seemed to hesitate before he lightly exined.

    Standing tall in front of the elevator, Gu Kai raised his hand to press the elevator button but paused slightly, curiously asking, ¡°What kind of grievances? Was it her ex-lover?¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi has never dated before, where would an ex-lovere from? You really have a deep prejudice against her. That man, back then, her boss drugged her, trying to send her off to a client, who is an old lecher.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, a touch of darkness tinting his eyes as he pressed the button.

    ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s true. Speaking of which, he yed a role as the matchmaker between you and Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, don¡¯t misuse descriptors. Such a scumbag, why are you even dealing with him in business? Just kick him out.¡±

    ¡°Kick him out, in the business world, we can¡¯t just talk about personal grievances, we have to consider interests too. This cooperation is rted to our pharmaceuticals entering the western market¡­¡±

    The elevator arrived, Gu Kai interrupted Wen Jin, ¡°I¡¯ming over now, we¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    Wen Jin seemed to want to say more, but Gu Kai had already hung up the call.

    He looked at the call log on his phone screen, a pleased curve appearing on his lips.

    It seems Gu Kai still cares about Bai Yiyi. Hearing that the man who almost took advantage of Bai Yiyi years ago was an old lecher, he got angry and wanted him to drive away Qian Songnan.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t know Wen Jin had called Gu Kai.

    Before leaving work, she made another trip to Wen Jin¡¯s office, where Wen Jin was reviewing documents, asking her to go home first.

    Leaving the office building, she walked towards her car space, but just a few steps away, she saw Gu Kai¡¯s car drive in from outside.

    The Maybach stopped in front of her, and instinctively, Bai Yiyi took a step back as the car window rolled down, revealing Gu Kai¡¯s stern features.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, have you finished work?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, puzzled by his anger, not recalling having offended him today, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done for the day, is there something you need?¡±

    Gu Kai opened the car door, stepped out, and stood in front of her, effectively blocking the sunset¡¯s afterglow shining down on her.

    Feeling an overwhelming pressure, Bai Yiyi took another step back.

    She frowned slightly, displeased, ¡°This isn¡¯t a parking spot, you can¡¯t park your car here.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the client you have to entertain tonight is that scum who wanted to take advantage of you back then?¡±

    Gu Kai ignored herment, his eyes intensely fixed on her.

    A hint of shock flickered through Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Never mind how I know, just tell me, is it him or not?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face was somber, his presence gloomy. Wen Jin on the phone earlier hadn¡¯t finished speaking, it seemed like that man attempted to take advantage of her that afternoon as well.

    Bai Yiyi blinked, somewhat confused by the source of Gu Kai¡¯s anger; could it be because of her?

    Oh, how could it be.

    ¡°Yes, his name is Qian Songnan. Back then, my boss drugged my drink to please him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi exined coldly¡ªif not for that night, how would she have gotten entangled with the annoying man in front of her.

    ¡°So, when he saw you this afternoon, he recognized you and tried to take advantage again?¡±

    A chill shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. Regardless of whether Bai Yiyi was involved with him or not, she was still his daughter¡¯s mother, not someone any man could bully.

    Besides, he was a scumbag, an old lecher.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion changed, ¡°Did President Wen call you?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai, what are you two doing there?¡±

    As Bai Yiyi spoke, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came from in front of the office building.

    He strode over, his eyes sweeping past Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, ¡°I waited upstairs for half a day and didn¡¯t see youe up, Yiyi, it was me who asked Ah Kai toe, you should go home,ter, Ah Kai wille with me to meet Qian Songnan.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s words caused Bai Yiyi to widen her eyes in astonishment.

    ¡°President Wen?¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand the intention behind Wen Jin¡¯s actions.

    Wen Jin smiled gently and said, ¡°You go back, don¡¯t worry about Qian Songnan¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Why let her go back? Let here with us, I¡¯d like to see, does that Mr. Qian really dare to be a hooligan in G City?¡±

    Gu Kai sneered coldly.

    That cold and arrogant demeanor,pletely different from his gentle and refined appearance when wearing a white coat, yet this side of him held a fatal charm.

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai somewhat dazedly; she couldn¡¯t believe that this man, who disliked her so much, was now seemingly ready to stand up for her.

    Gu Kai turned his eyes, coldly looking at Bai Yiyi, and after a moment, his lips curled into a smile, ¡°You helped me yesterday, tonight I¡¯m returning the favor, and then we¡¯re even!¡±

    He deliberately slowed his speech when he said ¡®even.¡¯

    The smile on his lips was profound.

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t understand what he meant by ¡®even,¡¯ confusion emerging between his brows.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed slightly, she spoke discontentedly, ¡°This is a different matter.¡±

    ¡°What different matter, it¡¯s settled then, I guarantee that Mr. Qian won¡¯t dare toy a hand on you again, Ah Jin, where are you hosting them tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Good, you go ahead, Bai Yiyi and I wille a littleter.¡±

    After speaking, Gu Kai pulled Bai Yiyi around the car, opened the door of the passenger seat, and pushed her into the car.

    ¡°Gu Kai, you¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi protested discontentedly, but Gu Kai nced at her, shut the car door, signaled to Wen Jin with his eyes, then opened the driver¡¯s door and sat in the car.

    **

    ¡°Gu Kai, where are you taking me?¡±

    As the Maybach drove out of the pharmaceutical factory, Gu Kai headed towards the downtown area, Bai Yiyi sitting in the passenger seat asked with a frown and an angry face.

    Gu Kai turned his head, simply giving her a faint nce, ¡°Taking you to have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Dinner?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked puzzledly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be meeting with President Wen and clients tonight?¡±

    ¡°Would you be able to eat, seeing an old lecher drooling over you?¡±

    Gu Kai mocked with augh.

    ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t you dare talk to me in that mocking tone again.¡± Bai Yiyi pointed her finger at him.

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes, freed one hand, and grabbed her finger pointing at him, ¡°Bai Yiyi, don¡¯t point fingers at me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi, unprepared for being grabbed, her face changed immediately, and she struggled, ¡°Let go.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed and released his hand, hisrge hand taking hold of the steering wheel again, ¡°What¡¯s Qian Songnan¡¯s background, and the business profits you¡¯ll be discussing this time, tell me everything you know in detail.¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking all this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useful.¡±

    Gu Kai replied tersely.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, ¡°I heard from a previous boss that Qian Songnan seems to have a very strong backing, when he met him back then¡­¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t interrupt Bai Yiyi, listening quietly to her description, his brows knitting into a coldness uncharacteristic of the season.

 Chapter 1205: 1204 Youre the one whos sick, psycho

    <strong>Chapter 1205: 1204 You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick, psycho</strong>

    Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion

    Gu Kai brought Bai Yiyi to the second floor¡¯s main hall and chose a seat by the window.

    ¡°Today, I met Zhi Wei.¡±

    After the dishes were served, Gu Kai casually mentioned as he picked up a piece of meat and fed it into his mouth.

    Bai Yiyi had just picked up her chopsticks when she heard him; she looked up, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±

    Watching Bai Yiyi¡¯s clear eyes, a slight smile surfaced on Gu Kai¡¯s lips as he teased, ¡°She said, she blesses you and me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes, ¡°You can stillugh after hurting a woman who loves you, men really have no conscience.¡±

    She muttered as she picked up some vegetables and fed them into her mouth.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, squinting at her, ¡°What are you muttering about?¡±

    Bai Yiyi ignored him and continued eating the stir-fried pork with celery in front of her, a dish she had always liked.

    The aroma of celery was enough to make anyone¡¯s mouth water.

    Seeing that she was not speaking, Gu Kai collected his expression and said lightly, ¡°You think my cold demeanor towards Fang Zhiwei is heartless. Bai Yiyi, have you ever thought that if I continue like this with her, she¡¯ll never be able to move on?¡±

    ¡°Why did you provoke her in the first ce?¡± Bai Yiyi snorted disdainfully, despising the excuses Gu Kai made for himself.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face slightly darkened, ¡°It wasn¡¯t provocation, I was sincere, looking for a good woman to marry. Otherwise, do you think I am sick, dating her for so long?¡±

    ¡°You are sick, mentally sick.¡±

    After saying that, Bai Yiyi chuckled proudly for scolding the man in front of her.

    ¡°I might be mentally sick, but still better than you.¡±

    Gu Kai surprisingly didn¡¯t get angry, a sly smile appearing on his handsome face.

    ¡°Better than me in what way?¡±

    Bai Yiyi picked up the water ss in front of her and drank, her eyes still on Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai proudly said, ¡°Better than someone who dares not to fall in love.¡±

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid to fall in love?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s face instantly turned stormy as she red at him angrily.

    Gu Kai smiled even more brightly, ¡°Bai Yiyi, you are the one who¡¯s sick, psychologically sick. How about I introduce you to a psychologist, you go for some treatment for a while?¡±

    ¡°You are the one who needs a psychologist.¡± Bai Yiyi picked up a bone and stuffed it into Gu Kai¡¯s mouth, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, stop talking nonsense.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, directly grabbed the bone with his hand, nced at it, and then shook the bone in his hand, ¡°Bai Yiyi, for the sake of this bone, I will definitely cure your psychological illness. If you don¡¯t want others to know you are sick, I can treat you for free, under one condition.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him, silent.

    She wasn¡¯t sick; it was the man in front of her who was.

    Gu Kai chewed off the meat from the bone and threw the bone away, saying proudly, ¡°If I cure your illness, you¡¯re no longer allowed to argue with me, no yelling or screaming at me. You should be gentle and tender, like how you treat Ah Jin.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at him disdainfully, ¡°You being so proactive today in helping me, is it to retract the condition you agreed to yesterday?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not retracting, it¡¯s exchanging conditions, you threatened me with that unfair treaty yesterday, today, I propose the same condition, you don¡¯t lose out at all.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your help.¡±

    Bai Yiyi gave a coldugh.

    Gu Kai suddenly leaned forward, his arms propping on the table, ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you saying that you¡¯d rather be taken advantage of by that old lecher Qian Songnan than agree to my terms?¡±

    ¡°Why would I let him take advantage of me? I have no intention of ever seeing him again.¡±

    She had made up her mind, these past few days she would avoid Qian Songnan as much as possible, or stay with Wen Jin, never facing Qian Songnan alone.

    No matter howscivious Qian Songnan was, he surely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything inappropriate in front of Wen Jin.

    ¡°Naive!¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed coldly.

    The ringtone of the mobile phone sounded, and he curved the corners of his mouth into a mocking smile, took out his phone, squinted his eyes when he saw the caller ID, and pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her voice and said, then stood up and left for the restroom.

    Stepping out of the cubicle, Bai Yiyi coincidentally bumped into Fang Zhiwei.

    She was standing in front of the mirror touching up her makeup. Seeing her in the mirror, surprise shed in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. She turned her head and called out with a smile, ¡°Yiyi, what are you doing here?¡±

    Bai Yiyi responded with a smile, walked over, and while washing her hands, replied, ¡°I came here to eat, Sister Wei, are you here to dine with friends too?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s smile stiffened slightly, ¡°I¡¯m here for a blind date.¡±

    ¡°A blind date?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at her in surprise.

    Just yesterday, Fang Zhiwei was sending a love dinner to Gu Kai, and today she was here for a blind date; she really did what she said. iming to forget Gu Kai, she immediately epted a blind date.

    ¡°Which floor are you on? I didn¡¯t see you just now.¡±

    ¡°The second floor, ah, I haven¡¯t gone yet. I¡¯m touching up my makeup first; I don¡¯t want to give a rude impression,¡± Fang Zhiwei joked self-deprecatingly and then asked, ¡°Yiyi, who are you dining with, Ah Kai?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Um, with him.¡±

    What a coincidence, Bai Yiyi thought to herself, Gu Kai, that bastard, made her y the bad person once and intended to make her do it a second time.

    Fang Zhiwei lowered her eyes, her long eyshes concealing the fleeting sadness in her eyes. When she looked up again, she had regained her bright smile, ¡°Yiyi, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    She pursed her lips and turned to leave the restroom.

    Bai Yiyi stood in front of the mirror, looking at her reflection: Bai Yiyi, you really shouldn¡¯t help Gu Kai hurt Zhi Wei.

    But another voice argued: Bai Yiyi, you are helping Zhi Wei. Only by giving up on Gu Kai can she find another happiness.

    Returning to the main hall, Bai Yiyi saw Fang Zhiwei, two seats away from their table.

    Unsure of what Gu Kai would think seeing Fang Zhiwei on a blind date, Bai Yiyi subconsciously nced in Gu Kai¡¯s direction, only to see him putting away his phone and picking up his chopsticks to eat, seemingly not noticing Fang Zhiwei at all.

    She blinked and chuckled inwardly, walked over, and sat down.

    The next second, Bai Yiyi knew that Gu Kai was pretending not to see Fang Zhiwei; he had indeed seen her because as soon as she sat down, he picked up some food and ced it on the te in front of her, teasingly saying, ¡°Eat more, you are so thin, I wonder how many months it will take for you to gain some weight.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, her eyes flickering towards the neighboring space because her position and Zhi Wei¡¯s were almost diagonally opposite, giving her a clear view of Zhi Wei looking in their direction.

    She cursed silently in her heart and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t know beforehand that Sister Wei wasing here for a blind date, and deliberately brought me here for a meal, did you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile deepened, watching Bai Yiyi¡¯s questioning gaze. He suddenly reached out his hand from across the table, and while she was intently staring at him, hisrge hand touched her head, affectionately ruffled her hair, and then drew back.

 Chapter 1206: Alarm at 1205, okay, Ill report it for you

    <strong>Chapter 1206: rm at 1205, okay, I¡¯ll report it for you</strong>

    Bai Yiyi wanted to curse.

    However, when she turned her head and saw Fang Zhiwei staring at them in a daze, she pursed her lips and silently lowered her head.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t look at Fang Zhiwei but smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat. After dinner, let¡¯s go home and y with Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang!¡±

    The man sitting opposite Fang Zhiwei called out twice before Fang Zhiwei turned back in shock, blinking nkly and meeting his probing gaze. She forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what were you saying just now?¡±

    The man¡¯s face broke into a radiant smile, pulling out a card from his wallet and reaching over the table to grab her hand, ¡°Miss Fang, this card has no PIN, feel free to swipe it.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯splexion instantly changed.

    Seeing her struggle, the man¡¯s grip on her hand tightened, he moved from the seat opposite her to sit next to her, his face now carrying a sickening smile, ¡°Miss Fang, I really like a beautiful woman like you. I am a straightforward person, flying from city to city every day, with no time for dating. Since you agreed just now,e to my ce tonight.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face was livid with anger.

    She red furiously at the man before her, who also unhappily repressed his smile, ¡°Miss Fang, you agreed to it yourself just now.¡±

    ¡°What did I agree to?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei struggled in vain, herplexion fluctuating between pale and flushed, and since this was a public ce, she didn¡¯t dare to make a scene.

    ¡°You agreed just now to stay over at my ce tonight. You also agreed to a marriage trial with me. Let¡¯s cohabit for three months first, and if it¡¯s a good fit, we¡¯ll get married. Don¡¯t worry, after we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    As the man spoke, hisscivious eyes swept over Fang Zhiwei¡¯s chest. Fang Zhiwei stared at him in disbelief, ¡°When did I agree to you? Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°You just agreed¡­ ah!¡±

    The man¡¯s shameless grin quickly stiffened on his face because Fang Zhiwei had fiercely stepped on his foot. Wearing high heels, she had put all her force into the step due to her anger.

    The man let go of her hand instantly.

    ¡°Shameless woman, you actually stepped on me.¡±

    As Fang Zhiwei was getting up, the man grabbed her dress. Noticing the nces from people around, he stood up and said deliberately loud, ¡°I let you spend my money every day, yet you seduce other men outside. I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home.¡±

    After speaking, he pulled Fang Zhiwei to leave.

    ¡°Let her go!¡±

    A frosty voice sounded from behind.

    It wasn¡¯t a waiter, but Gu Kai from two tables away.

    Hearing that voice, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s already furious face instantly turned white as paper.

    Seeing Gu Kai walking towards her, she wished she could crawl into a hole, to be so embarrassed in front of the man she loved the most¡­

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man red at Gu Kai aggressively, thinking he was just a nosy bystander. He had already dered that Fang Zhiwei was his woman, and by doing so, he believed no one would object to him taking her away.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes swept over the pale-faced Fang Zhiwei. He stepped forward andnded a fierce punch on the man¡¯s face, then pulled Fang Zhiwei behind him.

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, daring to hit me?¡±

    ¡°You deserve to be hit, being such a scumbag.¡± The man had just turned his head when Gu Kai threw another punch, the first hitting his nose bridge, the second one on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu, what happened?¡±

    After two punches were thrown, the lobby manager and waitress hurried over. The lobby manager didn¡¯t look at the man who had been hit, but instead respectfully asked Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai swept a cold gaze over the jerk he had punched twice and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let him pay for his meal, then throw him out, and ban him from Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion from now on. I¡¯ll talk to Mo Xiuchen about it.¡±

    The lobby manager¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he stood there dumbfounded after hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, momentarily forgetting to respond.

    ¡°So you¡¯re a Gu, huh? I¡¯m going to sue you, I¡¯m calling the police right now.¡±

    Hearing the lobby manager address him as Young Master Gu, the man finally realized that hisst name was Gu, but since he wasn¡¯t a G City resident, he didn¡¯t understand what kind of influence this Mr. Gu wielded.

    However, he was not afraid of him.

    As he spoke, he took out his phone to call the police. Before he could dial, Gu Kai¡¯s voice rose coldly, ¡°Manager Yang, please help him call the police. Also, have someone pull up the surveince footage. When the police arrive, let them see how this jerk bullied a girl in a public setting, tried to fabricate lies, and attempted to forcibly take her away. With so many human traffickers these days, the police must thoroughly investigate whether he has a history of trafficking women and children¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re ndering me.¡±

    The man forgot to make the call, his face turning a liverish hue from Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m ndering you?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at him with disdain, ¡°Do you dare to deny that you just now acted inappropriately toward this youngdy and that you tried to concoct a story to take her away forcibly?¡±

    He turned his head and asked the other patrons, ¡°Did you all hear it just now?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, we heard it, and we can be witnesses. This man wanted to take Miss Fang away.¡±

    A gentleman at the next table had stayed in Kangning Hospital the previous year and happened to know the rtionship between Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai.

    ¡°You¡­ you guys¡­ Mr. Gu, you just wait.¡±

    The man, enduring the pain in his nose and mouth, left behind those words and turned to leave.

    ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t paid your bill yet.¡±

    The lobby manager frowned slightly and called after him.

    Bai Yiyi did not go over but stood in front of the table, looking calmly at Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei not far away. Just now, Gu Kai¡¯s actions were entirely that of a hero saving the beauty.

    Especially when he hit that man and pulled Fang Zhiwei behind him, she watched and suddenly felt that Gu Kai must like Fang Zhiwei, right?

    Otherwise, why would he get so angry and hit someone directly?

    And that too in a public space.

    Looking at him still holding Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hand without letting go, and Fang Zhiwei, after the initial shock, was gazing at Gu Kai with eyes full of love. In her eyes, it seemed that no one else existed, only Gu Kai the hero.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and quietly left the lobby.

    Gu Kai was still watching the man pull out his wallet to pay the bill and did not notice that Bai Yiyi had already left. After the man had paid, he then remembered that he was still holding Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hand.

    He casually let go of her hand.

    Fang Zhiwei felt a chill on her hand and a void in her heart.

    She looked up and met Gu Kai¡¯s dark eyes, turned pale, and lowered her head in shame, pressing her lips together tightly.

    Gu Kai was about to speak when suddenly, the lobby erupted in enthusiastic apuse. Fang Zhiwei, startled, raised her head that she had just lowered.

    Gu Kai turned in surprise and saw that patrons from the other tables had gathered around, and it was unclear who started pping first. The man who had just offered to testify smiled and said:

 Chapter 1207: 1206 satisfactory service

    <strong>Chapter 1207: 1206 satisfactory service</strong>

    ¡°Doctor Gu, what you did just now was so admirable. Not only are you a good doctor, but also a good man. Miss Fang is really lucky.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei heard those words, and her originally pale face immediately flushed with embarrassment.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed slightly, turning his head to look towards where he was sitting earlier, only to find Bai Yiyi had gone without him knowing. With everyone around seemingly assuming he and Fang Zhiwei were still a couple, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei wanted to leave even more.

    The two left the second-floor hall and exited Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. The wind was picking up outside, and it looked like it was going to rain.

    Gu Kai frowned and turned to ask Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Did you drive here?¡±

    ¡°No, I went to the hospital today with a friend to see Uncle Chen, and that friend dropped me off here. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s mood was off, and she didn¡¯t even look at Gu Kai as she spoke, clearly distracted.

    As she finished speaking, raindrops began to fall.

    Gu Kai looked up at the sky then cast his gaze down, seeing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s drooping head, lost in thought, a sight that was hard to bear.

    He hesitated briefly, then said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°No need, you should go find Yiyi and avoid any misunderstandings,¡± said Fang Zhiwei, shaking her head and turning to walk to the roadside.

    Gu Kai squinted, watching her lower her head and walk aimlessly towards the roadside. People were walking towards her, and she wasn¡¯t even aware enough to avoid them. He pursed his lips and quickly stepped forward.

    As Fang Zhiwei reached the roadside and was about to hail a taxi, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ***

    Bai Yiyi went to the third floor.

    She didn¡¯t go straight into the room but to the restroom to make a call to Wen Jin.

    ¡°President Wen, have you arrived?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve arrived. When will you and Ah Kai get there?¡±

    On the phone, Wen Jin¡¯s voice was calm andposed. Bai Yiyi bit her lower lip and said with a slight smile, ¡°Gu Kai got held up, but I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai isn¡¯ting?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, is that Miss Bai on the phone? When will she arrive?¡± Qian Songnan¡¯s voice came from the phone. Bai Yiyi frowned as Wen Jin¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Yiyi, if you¡¯re busy, go ahead and take care of it. With General Qian and CEO Zhang here, I¡¯m present. I¡¯ll give Mo Xiuchen a callter since he¡¯s free.¡±

    Because Gu Kai said he wasing.

    Wen Jin brought only one marketing manager.

    Two of them were now sitting in the room with Qian Songnan, CEO Zhang, and their two assistants, six people in total.

    Gu Kai was held up and couldn¡¯t make it, and Wen Jin didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyi toe alone.

    Being a renowned figure in G City, asking Mo Xiuchen to join Qian Songnan for dinner was unquestionably giving him a lot of respect.

    Hearing Wen Jin say this, Bai Yiyi agreed and didn¡¯t insist on going to the room. She hung up the phone and went back down to the second floor, to find that Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei had already left.

    ***

    On the way home after Gu Kai offered Fang Zhiwei a ride, she remained silent the entire time.

    The atmosphere in the car was somewhat oppressive. Gu Kai nced at Fang Zhiwei through the rearview mirror a few times and said indifferently, ¡°Next time you go on a blind date, make sure to find out some basic information about the person first.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei lifted her head, her eyes brimming with tears.

    Gu Kai was taken aback by the tears in her eyes.

    Fang Zhiwei smiled, a deste and sorrowful smile as she gazed at Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face and said self-mockingly, ¡°I just want to forget about you sooner.¡±

    Gu Kai opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯ll never understand how hard it is for me to forget about you,¡± said Fang Zhiwei as her tears finally fell.

    This was the first time Gu Kai had seen Fang Zhiwei cry in all the time he had known her.

    Even before he had gone abroad, when he had suggested breaking up, Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t cry in front of him. She was too shocked then, and he left too quickly, so he hadn¡¯t seen it.

    Recently when he returned to China, Fang Zhiwei had repeatedly expressed that she liked him and still wanted to be with him.

    But tonight, she cried.

    In front of him, tears uncontrobly streamed down her cheeks.

    She paused and then turned her head to look out the window, her voice filled with sadness echoing in the car, ¡°Ah Kai, you won¡¯t understand, the day after you told me about the breakup and you went abroad, my whole world felt like it had copsed, and life seemed meaningless.¡±

    ¡°If you had never appeared in my life, I could¡¯ve continued to silently harbor feelings for you. But you showed up, and even told me you were willing to date me. Even though you weren¡¯t that gentle and considerate during our time together, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen so hard, to the point where I didn¡¯t want to live without you.¡±

    ¡°Yet, despite this, I can¡¯t bring myself to hate you, which is the saddest thing for me, Fang Zhiwei, who has lived for nearly thirty years. It¡¯s clear you hurt me deeply, yet I can¡¯t hate you.¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know I liked you before. If you had known, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen me, right?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face was streaked with tears as she stared at him nkly.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes changed. Why did he start dating Fang Zhiwei in the first ce?

    It seemed because his father was pushing him to go on blind dates, and those dates, one after another, were too timid and got scared off by him.

    Just right, Fang Zhiwei was studying medicine.

    And there was another thing, around that time he was especially irritated because of Bai Yiyi. A thirty-year-old man in his prime, he felt that the reason he remembered that night with Bai Yiyi was because he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Gu Kai answered somewhat bluntly.

    Fang Zhiwei sniffled heavily and took the tissue Gu Kai offered her, ¡°You¡¯ve had yourugh tonight. However, in the future, if something simr happens, please don¡¯t concern yourself with me.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened as he called her full name.

    Did she know what she was saying? To not bother with her and to just watch her get bullied by that scumbag?

    ¡°The hurt is the same. Ah Kai, you¡¯re no better than him.¡±

    ***

    When Mo Xiuchen received a call from Wen Jin, he had just arrived home.

    He usually didn¡¯t work overtime or socialize much. Today, as there was some unfinished work, he stayed at the office a bit longer.

    As he stepped inside, Wen Ran took his briefcase, ced his shoes in front of him, and Mo Xiuchen pulled her into his embrace, stealing a kiss on her cheek, and asked with a smile, ¡°What about the three little guys?¡±

    ¡°They are going wild on the third floor. I came down when I heard the car.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen cheerfully as the phone rang. Mo Xiuchen bent down to take out his phone, and Wen Ran pushed him down onto the stool to change shoes, squatting down to help him.

    ¡°Ranran, I can change my shoes myself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand sped Wen Ran¡¯s wrist, his deep eyes filled with smiling intimation and profound affection.

    ¡°You answer the call, and I¡¯ll serve you. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied,¡± Wen Ran yfully winked at him, lowered her head, took off his leather shoes, and reced them with slippers.

 Chapter 1208: 1207 Yiyi is my daughters mom

    <strong>Chapter 1208: 1207 Yiyi is my daughter¡¯s mom</strong>

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s long fingers pressed the answer button, his voice cheerfully ringing out.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, are you free toe to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion ¡­¡±

    On the phone, Wen Jin exined calmly, causing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows to slightly furrow. He looked down, his gaze falling on Wen Ran¡¯s head as she changed his shoes.

    After changing the shoes, she looked up at him with a smile and gestured with her hands that she was done.

    Mo Xiuchen affectionately touched her head, stood up, and walked towards the sofa holding her hand, muttering softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen told Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Ah Jin called, saying he¡¯s at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion with a client and wants me toe over.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked and said with a smile, ¡°Then you should go. If my brother is calling you over, it might be an important client.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and see. I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be back. After the three little ones are asleep, you should also go to sleep early, no need to wait for me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was actually thinking that she should sleep first, so she¡¯d have the energy to keep himpany for a physical workout when he got back.

    His eyes swept across her chest, and he pulled her into his arms again, bending down to kiss her lips.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stop, this is the living room¡­¡±

    Wen Ran yfully pushed him away. There was no one else in the living room, just the two of them. The two nannies and Nanny Zhang were all on the third floor ying with the three little treasures and wouldn¡¯te down.

    But this was the living room; how could this man be so naughty here?

    Mo Xiuchen released her lips, his eyes deeply gazing into hers. He then spoke again, his voice low and seductive, ¡°Ranran, if it weren¡¯t for this matter, I¡¯d really want to devour you right now.¡±

    His Ranran was bing more and more charming, and he was increasingly enchanted by her. Not seeing her for a day felt like three autumns had passed; every night when he came home and saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but fantasize.

    Wen Ran blushed and red at him, ¡°Hurry up and go, don¡¯t keep people waiting.¡± Her voice paused slightly before she whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed, he bent down biting her earlobe, his breath hot as he murmured in her ear, ¡°Ranran, tonight I¡¯ll teach you a new position.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled and pushed him, ¡°Hurry up and take care of your business.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Xiuchenughed out loud, letting Wen Ran push him to the vestibule. After she grabbed his shoes and he put them on, she then pushed him out the door, waving to him as she shut the door on him.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled as he looked at the closed door, took out his phone, and dialed a number as he stepped down the stairs.

    ***

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, where are you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi had just gotten home when Gu Kai called her.

    Her high heels clicked on the marble steps, the sound particrly clear in the stairwell, prompting Gu Kai to ask, ¡°Are you home?¡±

    ¡°Ah ha, well, I thought you wouldn¡¯t have time to deal with my issues today, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you and Sister Wei and went home.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, did I tell you that I had no time? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you left?¡±

    Bai Yiyi guessed that Gu Kai was furious because Zhi Wei had been mistreated by a scumbag tonight, hence his harsh tone towards her.

    She pouted her mouth, speaking sternly, ¡°First of all, Gu Kai, you promised not to be harsh with me, so you need to watch your tone. If you keep this up, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    Gu Kai sneered coldly on the other end of the phone, albeit reluctantly, his attitude improved slightly as he forced himself to speak in a more normal tone, ¡°I just sent Fang Zhiwei home and am now rushing to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Since you¡¯re already home, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±

    Listening to his blunt tone, Bai Yiyi curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Mm, I just called President Wen, and he said you weren¡¯t there, so no need for me toe over. Now that you have time to go over, just go.¡±

    Qian Songnan¡¯s visit to G City was for cooperation with the Wen Family and he wasn¡¯t going to stay for long. Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t really care; she felt that as long as she avoided meeting Qian Songnan, she could dodge the bullet.

    ***

    ¡°Ah Kai, did Ah Jin also call you and ask you toe?¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen arrived at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Gu Kai had just returned as well, and the two walked into Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion together, and went upstairs.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Ah Jin mentioned it to me this afternoon. I just left because of something, and he might have called you then¡­¡±

    ¡°I see, that man with thest name Qian is too audacious, daring to set his sights on Bai Yiyi in G City¡¯s turf. He probably doesn¡¯t know, Bai Yiyi is the mother of your child.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s remarks carried a mix of teasing and coldness.

    Qian is nothing more than a client, even if he has some background, he should know his ce and brag ordingly.

    Besides, considering the current situation, if he messes things up, his backers wouldn¡¯t dare to step in.

    Gu Kai frowned displeasingly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Tongtong¡¯s sake, I wouldn¡¯t bother with Bai Yiyi¡¯s matters at all.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you can¡¯t just turn your back after crossing the river. I heard from Ranran that you asked Bai Yiyi for help. She helped you get rid of Fang Zhiwei, and you helped her deal with Qian Songnan. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened, ¡°Bai Yiyi actually told Ranran about this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there not to talk about? It¡¯s not something shameful. Ah Kai, are you this eager to help Bai Yiyi because she has already helped you get rid of Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Knowing Gu Kai well, Mo Xiuchen believed that if Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t helped him, he wouldn¡¯t be so eager to help her.

    While they were talking, they reached the third floor. Gu Kai hummed in acknowledgment, Mo Xiuchen smiled but didn¡¯t speak, and quickly stepped to the door of the private room where Wen Ran was, pushing it open.

    ¡°Xiuchen, Ah Kai, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Upon seeing theme in, Wen Jin immediately stood up, introducing them to Qian Songnan and others, ¡°General Qian, CEO Zhang, these are the two gentlemen I was telling you about, the President of Haochen Group, Mo Xiuchen, and Gu Kai from Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Although Qian Songnan and CEO Zhang weren¡¯t residents of G City, they were aware of the Haochen Group and Kangning Hospital¡¯s reputable status in G City.

    They had also vaguely heard of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s decisive methods in the business world, and the medical miracles achieved by Gu Kai.

    In particr, Qian Songnan, his visit to G City was for business and moreover, he hoped to have Gu Kai perform surgery on his son.

    He immediately stood up from his seat, greeted them warmly, and shook hands.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, his sharp eyes swept over Qian Songnan and CEO Zhang as he shook hands with them.

    ¡°General Qian, I heard about you from my Yiyi this afternoon.¡±

    As Gu Kai shook hands with Qian Songnan, he smiled and said a sentence.

    Qian Songnan¡¯s smile slightly stiffened; he turned his head to nce at Wen Jin, then back at Gu Kai, hesitantly asking, ¡°Young Master Gu, the, Miss Bai you mentioned, is that her?¡±

    ¡°Does General Qian know a second Yiyi? Ah Jin, didn¡¯t you tell General Qian that Yiyi is the mother of my child?¡±

    Gu Kai purposefully asked Wen Jin with feigned displeasure.

 Chapter 1209: 1208 What are you thanking me for? Be more specific.

    <strong>Chapter 1209: 1208 What are you thanking me for? Be more specific.</strong>

    Wen Jin showed a hint of apologetic smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell General Qian yet, we were just talking about you and Mo Xiuchen when you arrived. You shouldn¡¯t always make me tell people that Yiyi is the mother of your child. Besides going to my factory to help during the day, I never let her work overtime.¡±

    By the end of it, Wen Jin¡¯s words turned into aint towards Gu Kai.

    ¡°So, Miss Bai is Young Master Gu¡¯s wife, both Young Master Gu and Miss Bai truly are a talented man and a beautiful woman¡­¡±

    Qian Songnan quickly piled on the praise with a smiling face.

    As Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen had just taken their seats, the manager knocked and entered. Mo Xiuchen instructed him to serve a new table of dishes. After the manager left, Mo Xiuchen said to Qian Songnan and CEO Zhang: ¡°Both General Qian and CEO Zhang, please make yourselves at home. As soon as Ah Jin told me that he was hosting important guests here at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, I immediately came over.¡±

    Qian Songnan and CEO Zhang¡¯s faces were all smiles. Although both Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai had smiles on their lips, there was an inherent noble aura in their smiles, a feeling they had also sensed from Wen Jin earlier.

    They were warmly hosting them, yet there was a natural aloofness that seemed to indicate an indifference to whether or not they partnered.

    Thinking of what Bai Yiyi had said before they returned to the hotel after touring the workshop in the afternoon, Qian Songnan and CEO Zhang couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    ¡°Ah Kai, since General Qian and Yiyi have known each other for a long time, why didn¡¯t you bring Yiyi with you?¡± Mo Xiuchen turned his gaze and smiled at Gu Kai.

    ¡°She is at home taking care of Tongtong.¡± Gu Kai picked up a ss of water, elegantly took a sip, but did not put it down, instead casually fiddling with it in his hand.

    Qian Songnan felt somewhat gloomy. Earlier, when Wen Jin mentioned that Gu Kai wasing, he thought about bringing up his illness at the dinner table, hoping it would be easier with Wen Jin¡¯s introduction.

    But now, hearing that Bai Yiyi is his wife, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, I watched your interview a few days ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I need to take this call.¡± Just as Qian Songnan started to speak, Gu Kai¡¯s phone inconveniently rang.

    ¡°Please, go ahead and take it.¡±

    Qian Songnan quickly made a gesture inviting him to answer.

    Gu Kai pulled out his phone, saw the caller ID, his lips curved into a tender smile, his long fingers pressed the answer button, and in front of everyone, he joyously said: ¡°Hello, Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Tongtong¡¯s childish voice came through.

    ¡°Tongtong, are you missing Daddy?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile deepened significantly upon hearing Tongtong¡¯s voice, his expression brimming with the pride and happiness of a father.

    On the other end, Bai Yiyi sat on the sofa, watching Tongtong speaking on the phone with a gentle smile.

    When she heard Gu Kai¡¯s previous ¡°Yiyi,¡± although Tongtong was holding the phone, she was close enough to hear his voice very clearly.

    ¡°Missing Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong cheerfully replied, her bright eyes gazing at Bai Yiyi, then eximed: ¡°Mommy¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, pushed back the phone handed to her, but seeing Tongtong wanting to go bathe after seeing her grandmaing out of the room with her pajamas, she shook her head, ¡°Tongtong bath time.¡±

    Bai Yiyi had no choice but to take the phone, ¡°Tongtong is going to take a bath now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you go help Tongtong with her bath. Ah Jin, Mo Xiuchen, and I are at Yi Pin Xuan. We¡¯ll be backte tonight.¡±

    Seeing him hang up the phone, Wen Jin joked with a smile, ¡°Is it because Tongtong won¡¯t sleep without seeing you again?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed and nodded, putting his phone back into his pocket. The waiters streamed in and soon, therge round table was covered with a new spread of dishes.

    After the waiters left, Gu Kai nced at Wen Jin beside him and started to introduce the dishes to the clients, ¡°CEO Zhang, General Qian, these are all Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion¡¯s signature dishes. You must try them all¡­¡±

    ***

    The next morning, Bai Yiyi got up and immediately received a call from Gu Kai.

    ¡°Songnan¡¯s issue, I¡¯ve settled it for you, Bai Yiyi, remember the condition you promised me.¡±

    The pride in Gu Kai¡¯s tone dissipated the remnants of Bai Yiyi¡¯s sleepiness. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean by settled? Did Songnan sign the contract?¡±

    His response was a proud chuckle.

    ¡°Of course, not only did he sign the contract, Songnan also made concessions on the conditions you negotiated and agreed to sign a long-term contract with Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, providing the necessary precious medicinal materials.¡±

    ¡°Providing medicinal materials too?¡±

    Bai Yiyi, shocked, widened her eyes.

    She knew Songnan had some abilities; her previous boss had used underhanded methods to coborate with Songnan, but the contract was ruined because of her escape.

    And because of that, she left thatpany.

    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you have that intention? I just helped negotiate itst night, and the other party was very straightforward in making a profit, of course they did.¡±

    Gu Kai, as a doctor, was only interested in his surgical knives. Last night, he actually didn¡¯t speak much.

    With Mo Xiuchen, a powerful figure in the business arena there, the negotiation was carried by him and Wen Jin each making their statements, plus Songnan¡¯s guilt over his unseemly intentions towards Bai Yiyi and his desire to have him operate on his son, maximized the benefits for Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I should thank you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t unreasonable; Gu Kai helped her, and she would remember this favor,

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, what are you thanking me for? Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for helping us close the deal,¡± Bai Yiyi answered with augh.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you should be thanking me for sorting out Songnan. He won¡¯t dare to harbor any vile thoughts towards you anymore, not for helping you close a deal. Get your position straight; you are just Ah Jin¡¯s secretary, not thedy boss of Wen¡¯s.¡±

    Gu Kai mocked her over the phone.

    The pleasant mood that hadsted just a second was shattered by his words, Bai Yiyi, infuriated, retorted with augh: ¡°Don¡¯t say that, maybe one day I could actually be thedy boss of Wen¡¯s, President Wen is so nice¡­¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, stop dreaming, how could Ah Jin ever fancy you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business, and it¡¯s none of your concern.¡± Bai Yiyi said proudly, and then hung up the phone.

    She thought that since Gu Kai had called early in the morning to show off, he wouldn¡¯te to her house in person.

    Little did she know, after she had breakfast and was heading to work, just as she was about to walk to her car, she heard a horn sound behind her. Turning around, she saw it was Gu Kai¡¯s Maybach driving into thepound.

    ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll give you a ride to work.¡±

    Gu Kai rolled down the window and called out to her.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, walked over, opened the passenger door, and got into the car, ¡°Why are you being so kind, is there something else you need my help with?¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed coldly, ¡°Bai Yiyi, in your heart, am I apletely viinous bad guy, suspecting a plot just because I am giving you a ride to work?¡±

 Chapter 1210: 1209 I said, you are my wife

    <strong>Chapter 1210: 1209 I said, you are my wife</strong>

    Yiyi blinked innocently, pulled on her seatbelt, and as the Maybach left the neighborhood and entered thene, Gu Kai turned to look at her again.

    Yiyi said with a forced smile, ¡°You were never a good person to begin with, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Don¡¯t re at me.¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Okay, tell me, how am I not a good person?¡±

    He freed one hand from the steering wheel, put on a Bluetooth headset, and answered a call, ¡°Speak?¡±

    ¡°You were on the phone just now; I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡± Yiyi smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s really nothing much to say, because I hate you, so I think you¡¯re not a good person. Because you always mock me, so, I think you¡¯re not a good person. And because you¡¯re quite unreasonable, so I think you¡¯re not a good person. Also, also, you abandoned such a good woman like Fang Zhiwei¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, his handsome features clouded over due to her litany of usations, and he sternly corrected: ¡°Don¡¯t misuse idioms to wrongly use me. Fang Zhiwei and I dated and then broke up, that¡¯s perfectly normal. ording to you, then all the men in the world who had breakups are guilty of ¡®leading on and abandoning¡¯?¡±

    Yiyi nodded, ¡°Men are no good.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I said you¡¯re sick, and you won¡¯t admit it. Look, now you have exposed your condition. For the sake of not leading Tongtong astray, I think it¡¯s very necessary for you to have a romance.¡±

    ¡°How am I leading Tongtong astray?¡±

    Yiyi red at him angrily.

    ¡°Because of your issues, it affects Tongtong¡¯s growth. In the future, she might be influenced by you and also think that all men in the world are no good, and she won¡¯t find the happiness she deserves. Isn¡¯t that influencing Tongtong?¡±

    Gu Kai seriously pointed out her issue.

    Yiyi dismissively said: ¡°Men are indeed no good. Even if there are some good ones, you¡¯re definitely not one of them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who helped you deal with Qian Songnan.¡±

    After saying this, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he added another sentence: ¡°There¡¯s something I want to rify, just so you won¡¯t misunderstand me again.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    Yiyi rolled her eyes and looked out the window.

    ¡°Last night, I took you to Yi Pin Xuan for dinner, not because I knew Fang Zhiwei was there on a blind date, but because Ah Jin was hosting Qian Songnan at Yi Pin Xuan.¡±

    Gu Kai exined calmly, after he drove Fang Zhiwei homest night, he called Yiyi, she went home by herself, and that¡¯s when he suddenly realized, Yiyi might have left because she misunderstood him.

    Yiyi was not interested in his exnation, ¡°That¡¯s your business, you don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±

    ¡°But you misunderstood mest night, and because of your misunderstanding, you think I¡¯m not a good person. If you spread this around, my reputation will be ruined.¡±

    Gu Kai was unhappy with Yiyi¡¯s reaction and deliberately exaggerated the seriousness of the situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the time and energy to spread your misdeeds, you¡¯re still the good doctor and male god in your fans¡¯ eyes.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s smile was very fake, making no effort to hide her perfunctoriness.

    Yiyi and Gu Kai bickered all the way until they arrived at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    ¡°Stop here, you don¡¯t need to go in.¡±

    Yiyi instructed Gu Kai as she pointed to the roadside ahead, but Gu Kai did not respond; instead, he honked the horn and the electric gate slowly opened, the Maybach drove into the factory premises.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you told not to drive in?¡±

    Yiyi frowned slightly, saying displeasedly.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow and smiled, leaning over, whispering to her: ¡°Forgot to tell you, Qian Songnan ising to the factory early today, andst night, I told him you are my wife.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi stared with astonishment.

    It wasn¡¯t because Qian Songnan came to the factory early in the morning, but because of the sentence that Gu Kai said afterward.

    He said, she was his wife.

    ¡°What are you talking nonsense for?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked angrily, but Gu Kai just chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s not true anyway. That Qian Songnan looks like a scumbag who has toyed with countless women. Me saying you are my wife is to protect you.¡±

    Protecting her while also securing benefits for Wen Family.

    What¡¯s wrong with that?

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to say I¡¯m your wife. He will find out it¡¯s a lie if he inquires.¡±

    Is Qian Songnan that easy to deceive?

    ¡°He won¡¯t inquire. Mo Xiuchen was also therest night. For Qian Songnan to have me and Mo Xiuchen, along with Ah Jin, to host a dinner for him is a stroke of fortune he couldn¡¯t achieve in eight lifetimes. If he dares to entertain any thoughts, I definitely won¡¯t let him off.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened, and his aura instantly turned chilling.

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze and then red at him resentfully, before opening the car door and getting out.

    Gu Kai watched her get out of the car, chuckled lightly and followed her out.

    At the factory entrance, another car drove in, it was indeed Qian Songnan and CEO Zhang.

    Seeing that Bai Yiyi headed towards the office building without looking back, Gu Kai curved his lips into a smile and cheerfully called out, ¡°Yiyi, wait for me.¡±

    In the sound of his shout, Bai Yiyi turned around. Seeing Qian Songnan in the car, her eyes shifted momentarily, and then she frowned slightly and said helplessly, ¡°You should go back to the hospital for work.¡±

    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t have surgery this morning.¡±

    Gu Kai walked up to her, his tall figure stopping in front of her throwing a shadow over her, enveloping her in his aura. He raised his hand, his long fair fingers brushing a strand of hair on her cheek. Bai Yiyi wanted to dodge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows and stopped her in a low voice.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, standing stiffly without daring to move again, allowing the warmth of his fingertips to traverse her cheek. Her initially pale cheeks, under the gentle touch of his fingers, blushed lightly.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes moved slightly, his furrowed brows rxed, and his lips gradually formed a smile.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, Miss Bai.¡±

    Qian Songnan and CEO Zhang got out of the car and greeted them from afar.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze lingered on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face for a few seconds before pulling his hand back and turning around to face Qian Songnan and CEO Zhang.

    ¡°General Qian, CEO Zhang, good morning.¡±

    Bai Yiyi put on a professional smile and greeted politely.

    Today, General Qian looked at Bai Yiyi without the disgusting thoughts that made her nauseated like yesterday, his gaze was a bit more sincere.

    ¡°Young Master Gu is really good to Miss Bai, personally driving her to work.¡±

    Qian Songnan¡¯s old eyes shifted back and forth between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi.

    Gu Kai turned his gaze to Bai Yiyi with a lightugh, ¡°I don¡¯t drive her every day. Last night, we came backte, and Yiyi said there was a woman¡¯s perfume scent on me, and she got angry at me. I had no choice but to drive her to work today, and she still didn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai, who lied without missing a beat, and thought to herself that it was a pity this man didn¡¯t pursue a career in performing arts.

 Chapter 1211: 1210 video exposure

    <strong>Chapter 1211: 1210 video exposure</strong>

    CEO Zhangughed heartily after hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words and said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t misunderstand Young Master Gu. He only had dinner with usst night and didn¡¯t touch a drop of alcohol¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled at CEO Zhang, then turned her gaze to re at Gu Kai and said softly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and hurry back to the hospital to work.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed and was about to say that it would be fine to go backter when his phone rang at that moment.

    He took it out, nced at the caller ID, sighed, and said, ¡°CEO Zhang, General Qian, the hospital is calling to hurry me back. I really need to go now.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and, in front of everyone, leaned in and quickly kissed Bai Yiyi on the forehead. She hadn¡¯t even reacted before he had already stepped back half a step, saying cheerfully, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll head back to the hospital first, call me if you need anything.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turned red as a tomato.

    In front of others, she was neither annoyed nor angry.

    She could only purse her lips tightly, holding back her urge to curse out loud, watching helplessly as Gu Kai got into the car and the Maybach drove away from the pharmaceutical factory.

    ***

    Looking at the pharmaceutical factory growing distant in the rearview mirror, Gu Kai¡¯s mind imagined Bai Yiyi¡¯s flushed cheeks and her expression that dared not show her anger, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a pleased smile.

    He suddenly realized that this way was much more interesting than arguing with her.

    Before the Maybach even pulled into the hospital carpark, Gu Kai saw a group of journalists at the hospital entrance from a distance, his eyes narrowed slightly with a hint of confusion.

    Someone spotted his car first and immediately surrounded him.

    As soon as Gu Kai got out of the car, he was swarmed by journalists, microphones thrust in front of him, and a barrage of questions exploded: ¡°Doctor Gu, a video of you fighting in a restaurant has been leaked online, is it true?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, did you physically assault the individual because he harassed Miss Fang?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you¡¯ve been dating Miss Fang for over a year now, haven¡¯t you? Are you considering getting married? When do you n to tie the knot?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu¡­¡±

    A look of shock shed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, as he hadn¡¯t expectedst night¡¯s incident to be leaked online.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, please answer, are you and Miss Fang getting married this year?¡±

    Security ran over, and Gu Kai nced at them, addressing the journalists surrounding him, ¡°Aboutst night¡¯s incident¡­¡±

    ¡°It was just a misunderstandingst night, don¡¯t ask Ah Kai. If you have any questions, just ask me.¡±

    Suddenly, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice came from behind, and when Gu Kai turned his head to look, he saw Fang Zhiwei walking over quickly in her autumn dress and high heels.

    The journalists, who were originally circling Gu Kai, turned their heads immediately upon hearing the voice from behind and quickly surrounded Fang Zhiwei.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. Fang Zhiwei gave him a nce that carried a bit of sadness and decisiveness. With just one look, she turned away her gaze and said to the journalists, ¡°Last night, Ah Kai was just standing up for what¡¯s right when he intervened.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang, isn¡¯t Doctor Gu your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang, why were you dining with another man? Is there a misunderstanding between you and Doctor Gu?¡±

    The journalists, each one with a keen eye, had naturally noticed the nce Fang Zhiwei had given Gu Kai.

    Theplex emotions in her eyes, in the eyes of the journalists, could provide the twists needed for a tragic and beautiful love story.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly, and before he could speak, Fang Zhiwei answered the journalists¡¯ questions, ¡°Doctor Gu and I have already broken up; we are now just ordinary friends.¡±

    As she spoke, the journalists immediately turned their heads back to Gu Kai, who had not left yet, and another reporter returned to him and eagerly asked, ¡°Doctor Gu, is what Miss Fang said true? Just a few days ago, someone saw you taking Miss Fang home. When did you two break up?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, why did you and Miss Fang break up? Is there a third party involved?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes swept coldly over the journalists, took two steps forward, and grabbed the wrist of Fang Zhiwei, who was surrounded by several journalists and didn¡¯t know how to respond, saying in a grave voice, ¡°That¡¯s my private matter, and I¡¯d rather not disclose it.¡±

    After speaking, he pulled Fang Zhiwei away.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, Miss Fang, are you really broken up? Is there another woman involved between you two¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a hospital; you can¡¯te in.¡±

    Gu Kai gave a signal to the security, and immediately a few of them stepped forward to stop the journalists.

    The journalists were blocked and couldn¡¯t continue to interview Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei; they could only take as many photos as possible and then make up their own interpretationster.

    Gu Kai pulled Fang Zhiwei into the hospital lobby, then immediately let go of her and asked in a stern voice, ¡°Why did you say those things to the journalists just now?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face paled slightly, hurt shed in her eyes due to Gu Kai¡¯s questioning, she pursed her lips tightly and said coldly, ¡°We have indeed broken up; what¡¯s wrong with letting people know.¡±

    ¡°Zhi Wei, it¡¯s true that we¡¯ve broken up, but there was no need to make it everyone¡¯s knowledge.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, his handsome features looking stern.

    In fact, not only did he not want the breakup to be public knowledge, he didn¡¯t wantst night¡¯s incident to hit the media either. Thinking this, he immediately took out his phone and dialed a number.

    Seeing him making a call, Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°Last night¡¯s incident started because of me; I will handle it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the incident fromst night affect your rtionship with Yiyi.¡±

    After saying that, she turned and left.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Gu Kai called out sternly.

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t look back, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell the journalists that we broke up months ago and now have no rtionship whatsoever, so they should stop writing nonsense.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed, he promptly went forward and grabbed Fang Zhiwei, his ear catching Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    In a low voice, Gu Kai said to Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Don¡¯t go out again, and don¡¯t exin to those journalists either. The more you exin, the more they will write erratically. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, did the journalists go to block you at the hospital entrance?¡±

    On the phone, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t hear his response and asked again.

    Once Gu Kai saw Fang Zhiwei nod, he let go of her and turned around, walking towards the stairs while speaking into the phone, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I just got to the hospital; I don¡¯t know what¡¯s being spread online yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had people take down the video, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that. However, those journalists might be a bit bothersome; you¡¯ll need to deal with it yourself.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brow furrowed as he coldly said, ¡°I was already blocked by them just now.¡±

    He turned his head and saw that Fang Zhiwei was still standing at the entrance and had not followed him. He turned back and entered the stairwell, climbing the stairs, ¡°Fang Zhiwei just told the journalists that she and I have broken up.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice rose slightly, sounding somewhat surprised, ¡°You are with Fang Zhiwei, Ah Kai, isn¡¯t that deliberately causing the journalists to misunderstand? I called you just now and you were with Fang Zhiwei. Is that why you didn¡¯t answer?¡±

 Chapter 1212: Recently, be more attentive to 1211

    <strong>Chapter 1212: Recently, be more attentive to 1211</strong>

    Gu Kai patiently exined, ¡°No, when you were calling, I was at Ah Jin Factory, didn¡¯t know it was about this matter, so I didn¡¯t answer your call.¡±

    ¡°You were at Ah Jin Factory, weren¡¯t you dropping Bai Yiyi off for work?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen is an extremely astute person.

    Without Gu Kai mentioning a word about Bai Yiyi, he guessed as if he had seen it with his own eyes.

    ¡°Yeah, as the saying goes, if you send the Buddha to the west, you must send him all the way. Last night I imed Bai Yiyi was my wife; if I didn¡¯t take her to work today and let Qian Songnan see for himself, it would be bad if he still harbored designs on her.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, Ah Kai, no need to exin, an exnation is a disguise. Actually, both Ranran and I hope you and Bai Yiyi can be together.¡±

    Gu Kai pursed his lips as the indignant expression of Bai Yiyi shed before his eyes, and in the next second, thoughts of his deceased mother crossed his mind, darkening his brows with a hint of coldness, ¡°It¡¯s impossible between Bai Yiyi and me.¡±

    ¡°For now, focus on dealing with the video incident. I bet those reporters won¡¯t let it go so easily. They haven¡¯t had any exclusives to dig up recently, each on the brink of unemployment. You¡¯ve given them a lifeline.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s teasing earned a frown from Gu Kai, ¡°I just worry that because ofst night¡¯s events, those reporters might eventually dig up Tongtong¡¯s background.¡±

    ¡°Then stop them from looking further. Your matter isn¡¯t that significant. A word of warning, and they¡¯ll shift focus as soon as there¡¯s other news.¡±

    After a moment of contemtion, Mo Xiuchen added, ¡°Unless you publicly reveal Tongtong¡¯s background before the reporters dig it up.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to expose Tongtong to the media.¡±

    Gu Kai raised his hand to rub his forehead, knowing very well just how special Tongtong¡¯s background was. With the news of his breakup with Fang Zhiwei now public, the journalists were all chasing him with questions about a possible third party involved.

    He didn¡¯t believe that letting the media know about Tongtong being his daughter would be good timing amidst this situation.

    ¡°Let it be then. Just silence those reporters for now, and in a few days, the issue will fade.¡±

    Gu Kai returned to his office where his father Gu Yan was waiting for him.

    ¡°Ah Kai, what¡¯s the deal with that video online?¡±

    Gu Yan looked at his son in puzzlement; after witnessing the scene at the hospital entrance, he hade straight to his office.

    Gu Kai settled down on the couch with a gloomy face and spoke tly, ¡°It¡¯s just as the inte says. Last night at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, I coincidentally saw a man trying to take Fang Zhiwei away by force, so I got involved and hit him.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, didn¡¯t you break up with Fang Zhiwei? Why would you hit someone over her? You¡¯re not usually impulsive. Could it be that you¡¯re still in love with Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Gu Yan was increasingly baffled by his son.

    Gu Kai looked at his father with amusement, ¡°Dad, the situation was special. The guy is a despicable scumbag. Although Zhi Wei and I have split up, I couldn¡¯t just watch her being bullied. And I didn¡¯t expect someone to film it and post it online.¡±

    It was his oversight.

    ¡°Luckily, thements online are all criticizing that man.¡± Gu Yan furrowed his brow and said, ¡°With thismotion, your breakup with Fang Zhiwei is going to be the talk for several days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just called Mo Xiuchen, and he said the video online has been deleted. As for the media, I don¡¯t want them writing nonsense.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll give a call to the media in a bit.¡±

    ***

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    The contract was signed smoothly. After leaving the meeting room, Wen Jin and the marketing manager took CEO Zhang and Qian Songnan to the workshop. Bai Yiyi was not asked to follow but was instructed to return to the office.

    Back in the office, Bai Yiyi booted up herputer to work.

    However, her phone rang at that moment, the caller ID disying Fang Zhiwei¡¯s name.

    A trace of surprise shed in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes. A phone call from Fang Zhiwei?

    ¡°Hello, Sister Wei,¡± Bai Yiyi answered the phone, her voice warm and gentle.

    ¡°Yiyi, have you seen the video online?¡± Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice came through the phone with a hint of repressed emotion. Bai Yiyi was taken aback, confused, ¡°What video?¡±

    Her eyes flickered as she switched her phone to her left hand and reached for the mouse with her right to open a webpage.

    On the other end of the phone, Fang Zhiwei said, ¡°It¡¯s the video of Ah Kai hitting someonest night at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Someone captured it and posted it online. Just now, reporters ambushed Ah Kai at the hospital entrance.¡±

    Bai Yiyi secured the phone between her shoulder and cheek, typing a line of text to search¡­

    ¡°Sister Wei, it¡¯s gone. It¡¯s been deleted.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been deleted? Yiyi, I just wanted to tell you not to get the wrong idea aboutst night. Ah Kai hitting that man was because he went too far.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei paused, somewhat surprised that the video had been deleted so quickly.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled to herself, thinking Fang Zhiwei¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound like an exnation. It rather seemed as if she was implying that Gu Kai still had feelings for her because he was willing to fight for her.

    She was not angry, nor would she misunderstand or feel upset.

    Because she didn¡¯t love Gu Kai. She only felt pity for Fang Zhiwei, knowing well that Gu Kai didn¡¯t love her anymore, which was why he broke up with her. Why degrade herself so?

    A woman who should be graceful and beautiful, humiliating herself for a man, yet unable to win his love.

    ¡°Sister Wei, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Bai Yiyi said with a slight smile on her face, speaking softly, ¡°Even though you and Gu Kai have broken up, you¡¯re still friends. If he had actually been indifferent when he saw you being bullied, I wouldn¡¯t dare be with him.¡±

    Considering Gu Kai had helped herst night, Bai Yiyi decided to lie for him just this once.

    ¡°Yiyi, have you epted Ah Kai¡¯s proposal?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei hesitated, her voice tinged with nervousness.

    Bai Yiyi suddenly realized, remembering that she had said Gu Kai had confessed to her the night beforest, and she hadn¡¯t epted. Now, it seemed she might have said something wrong.

    She chuckled, ¡°Not yet, but seeing how cool he was punching that jerkst night, I¡¯m thinking maybe I should ept him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi wanted to apud her own acting skills. She paused briefly, not waiting for Fang Zhiwei to respond, and continued, ¡°Sister Wei, you might want to look into the other party¡¯s background before you go on a blind date next time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Ah Kai said the same thingst night. Yiyi, there¡¯s something else I think you should know.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi picked up a document from the file rack, flipping through it as she listened to Fang Zhiwei say, ¡°When I arrived at the hospital just now, I ran into reporters surrounding Ah Kai. I told them that Ah Kai and I had already broken up. Then, the reporters asked me whether we broke up because of a third party.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yiyi¡¯s motion of flipping through the paper halted, her brow furrowed slightly, as the voice on the other end continued, ¡°At the time, I was only thinking about getting them to stop bothering Ah Kai and I overlooked that these reporters are the type to dig deep. Yiyi, be careful when you¡¯re around Ah Kai, don¡¯t let people see you.¡±

 Chapter 1213: 1212 is not about eating gunpowder, its about wanting to eat you up

    <strong>Chapter 1213: 1212 is not about eating gunpowder, it¡¯s about wanting to eat you up</strong>

    Bai Yiyi struggled to hold it in, not letting herselfugh out loud, afraid of hurting Fang Zhiwei.

    But there was an undeniable joy in her voice: ¡°Sister Wei, thank you for the reminder, I will try my best not to meet with Gu Kai, to avoid being caught by those gossiping reporters and stirring up more trouble.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, no matter how careful you are, if those reporters are determined, they could still snap a photo. My main concern is for Tongtong to avoid any repercussions, not meeting is the best way to protect her.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei exined her good intentions.

    Bai Yiyi hummed in response, pursed her lips, and said softly: ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯ve got an iing call, I¡¯ll stop chatting with you for now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, bye.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yiyi thought for a moment and then dialed her mother¡¯s number.

    ¡°Yiyi, why are you calling at this time? Is something the matter?¡±

    After a few rings, Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice came through.

    Bai Yiyi stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, asking gently, ¡°Mom, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°At home. I just went to the market with Tongtong to buy the fish she likes to eat. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Along with Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice, there was also the childish voice of Tongtong. Bai Yiyi organized her thoughts before giving a simple exnation: ¡°Last night, Gu Kai got into a fight at the restaurant, and it was caught on camera and posted online. Today, the news about his breakup with Fang Zhiwei came out, and I¡¯m worried those reporters will dig up Tongtong¡¯s background.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai has already called and told me, he said someone wille to pick me and Tongtong up soon, and we¡¯ll stay at his house for the next few days. I¡¯ve agreed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Yiyi eximed in shock, raising her voice.

    ¡°Yiyi, why are you so surprised? Ah Kai is doing this to protect Tongtong, and as her grandmother, of course, I need to cooperate actively,¡± Bai Yuqin argued confidently, leaving Bai Yiyi not sure whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to be so dramatic. Those reporters might not even dig up anything about Tongtong. You don¡¯t have to go stay at Gu Kai¡¯s house. If worsees to worst, just take Tongtong back to our previous city to live for a while, or go on a vacation for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, let me correct you, it¡¯s not just me and Tongtong, it¡¯s also you. I¡¯ve agreed to Ah Kai that we¡¯ll all move to his house to stay for a few days, and we¡¯ll move back after this blows over. So, you just head to Gu Kai¡¯s house after you finish work this afternoon.¡±

    Bai Yuqinughed on the other end of the phone, not seeming to think there was anything wrong with the situation, ¡°Tongtong likes being with Gu Kai, and Yiyi, as her mother, you shouldn¡¯t be too selfish and deprive them of the opportunity to spend time together as father and daughter.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked up to the heavens, speechless, feeling like she dialed the wrong number.

    How did it turn into this?

    She cursed Gu Kai, that bastard, in her heart, hoping to persuade her mother, but then her mother said someone was ringing the doorbell and hung up on her.

    Bai Yiyi stared at the disconnected call, her brows tightly furrowed, her face showing ayer of anger.

    Gu Kai, that bastard!

    Her mother was too casual, agreeing so easily to move into Gu Kai¡¯s house. Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t understand how her mother could agree to such a thing.

    Even with Tongtong, they shouldn¡¯t move to the Gu family¡¯s ce.

    No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t agree.

    Bai Yiyi returned to her desk and dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number in anger, really angry, her breathing even a bit unsteady.

    The phone rang twice before Gu Kai answered it. Before he could speak, Bai Yiyi barraged him with questions, ¡°Gu Kai, why did you tell my mom without my consent to take Tongtong and move into the Gu Family¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy just now and was about to call you when you called first. Bai Yiyi, did you eat gunpowder or something?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat gunpowder; I¡¯m about to eat you alive!¡±

    Bai Yiyi said through gritted teeth, ¡°Listen to me, I won¡¯t let my mom and Tongtong move into your house. That¡¯s the scandal you caused yourself; resolve it yourself without dragging Tongtong into it.¡±

    ¡°What scandal, Bai Yiyi, are you referring to yourself? You and I just had an idental one-night stand.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came with a hint of mockery.

    Bai Yiyi grew even angrier, mes of fury darting through her mind, ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t y dumb with me. I am referring to what happenedst night, your affair with Fang Zhiwei. I heard the journalists already know you two broke up. I¡¯m telling you, if you dare involve Tongtong in this, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±

    ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice deepened, and through the phone, Bai Yiyi could imagine him with a cold expression on his face.

    She snorted, ¡°Never mind how I know. Right now, what the journalists want to know most is why you and Fang Zhiwei broke up and whether there¡¯s a third party involved. You should know that in such a scenario, if they learn about Tongtong¡¯s existence, they will say all sorts of nasty things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I suggested Aunt Bai and Tongtong move out temporarily. If the journalists find out about your rtionship with me, they¡¯ll definitely besiege Aunt Bai and Tongtong at Ranran¡¯s house. If they move out, they can¡¯t be found.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke nonchntly, but Bai Yiyi¡¯s anger intensified, ¡°Gu Kai, can you not be so ridiculous, making my mom move into your house, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, rest assured, it¡¯s not my house. It¡¯s a vi I bought a while ago near Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house. Aunt Bai can take Tongtong there; it would allow Tongtong to y with the three kids at Ranran¡¯s house.¡±

    Possibly seeing Bai Yiyi really freaking out, Gu Kai finally offered an exnation.

    When he made this decision, he also thought that the exposure ofst night¡¯s video and the news of his breakup with Fang Zhiwei wasn¡¯t entirely bad.

    On the contrary, it has given him more time to spend with Tongtong, Gu Kai thinks, this is turning misfortune into a blessing.

    Bai Yiyi was stunned by his words, ¡°You have a property in the suburbs, and it¡¯s close to Ranran¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s so strange about me owning several properties? There¡¯s also a housekeeper there, usually helping Aunt Bai take care of Tongtong. By the way, if you want, you can move in too.¡±

    Gu Kai said this as if it were no big deal.

    He was secretlyughing in his heart; he knew very well that once Bai Yuqin and Tongtong moved away, Bai Yiyi would not continue to live there; she would definitely miss Tongtong.

    ¡°I won¡¯t move. Gu Kai, did you just buy it in thest couple of days? You have so many properties; why did you still need to look at houses that day?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was a bit dizzy.

    ¡°Just because I own several houses, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t buy more. Money is earned to be spent, what¡¯s wrong with buying a house for my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you¡­¡±

    ¡°I also have things to do. If you have any other questions, wait until I¡¯m off work this afternoon, and I¡¯ll pick you up to talk then.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t know if he really had other matters or if it was just an excuse. He cut Bai Yiyi off and, without waiting for her to speak again, hung up the phone.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at the disconnected call, grinding her teeth.

 Chapter 1214: Go get the marriage certificate now 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Go get the marriage certificate now 1213</h4>

    The video incident was suppressed.

    But under the guise of protecting Tongtong, Gu Kai brought Bai Yuqin and Tongtong to a vi in the suburbs, not far from Wen Ran¡¯s home.

    That day, Bai Yuqin took Tongtong to y at Wen Ran¡¯s house, where Tongtong, Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi had a lot of fun.

    Qian Songnan, because of his son¡¯s situation, was in a hurry to return and had booked a flight at four in the afternoon.

    On the way to the airport, Qian Songnan asked Bai Yiyi, "Miss Bai, I saw rumors on the inte this morning, about Doctor Gu and a woman named Fang Zhiwei, what¡¯s that all about?"

    "Is there? What rumors?"

    Bai Yiyi looked up at Qian Songnan, feigning ignorance.

    Qian Songnan nodded, speaking seriously, "Really, I saw it this morning. It seems Doctor Gu fought a man for Fang Zhiwei, justst night. Miss Bai, is it that the woman named Fang seduced Doctor Gu? Didn¡¯t Doctor Gu say you were upset over the scent of his cologne?"

    Bai Yiyi really wanted to roll her eyes.

    Qian Songnan¡¯s imagination was indeed rich.

    "Oh¡ª" Bai Yiyi drew out the sound, chuckling dryly, and said: "That was a misunderstanding. Ah Kai and Fang Zhiwei used to date. He saw her being bullied by a scumbagst night and stood up for her. I wasn¡¯t angry with him about that."

    "Miss Bai, so it¡¯s that woman surnamed Fang who keeps pestering Doctor Gu. I hate that kind of shameless woman the most. You and Doctor Gu already have children, and she¡¯s still clinging to Doctor Gu. I think,st night¡¯s incident might have been staged by her intentionally. It couldn¡¯t have been such a coincidence to involve Doctor Gu."

    Qian Songnan had asked Gu Kai to perform surgery on his son the night before, but Gu Kai had not yet agreed. He was worried that Bai Yiyi would bear a grudge due to past misunderstandings and whisper things to influence Gu Kai against epting his son.

    "That really was a coincidence." Bai Yiyi¡¯s smile was quite strained.

    To Qian Songnan, it seemed that Bai Yiyi definitely disliked Fang Zhiwei. Comfortingly, he said, "Miss Bai, you needn¡¯t worry. That Fang Zhiwei, you can tell at a nce she¡¯s no good. Doctor Gu definitely won¡¯t take a liking to her."

    ***

    "Yiyi, Ah Kai is here to pick you up. Pack up and get off work."

    At five in the afternoon, as Bai Yiyi was intently working on theputer, the door to the office was pushed open, and Wen Jin¡¯s tall figure appeared at the door, saying with a gentle smile.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered with bewilderment, then she looked down at the time on herputer, "Don¡¯t we have a social engagement tonight?"

    "You don¡¯t need to go to tonight¡¯s engagement, I¡¯ve arranged for someone else." Wen Jin walked to her office desk and picked up the documents on it.

    Bai Yiyi stepped out of the factory gate, looked around, and then walked towards the Maybach parked not far away.

    Through the lowered car window, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face came into view, "Get in, there are no reporters, you don¡¯t need to be so timid."

    Bai Yiyi gave him a re, and opened the car door to sit in the passenger seat.

    "If people didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think you were really a homewrecker, so mousy." Gu Kai mocked Bai Yiyi.

    "You¡¯re the homewrecker."

    Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion changed, indignantly saying, "I certainly do not want to be implicated in your affairs, nor do I want to have anything to do with you."

    To her surprise, Gu Kai wasn¡¯t angry, his lips curled with a trace of a smile, "Bai Yiyi, you really don¡¯t have to be so timid. Even if the reporters dig you out, you met me before Fang Zhiwei did. Look, Tongtong is already so big."

    "Tongtong will be called an illegitimate child, you know?"

    Bai Yiyi wanted to smack away the irritating smile on Gu Kai¡¯s lips.

    "I have a way to prevent Tongtong from being called an illegitimate child."

    Gu Kai started the engine, and the Maybach slowly drove onto the main road, elerating forward.

    "What way?"

    "We go now to register our marriage..."

    "Psycho."

    Gu Kai hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he was interrupted; Bai Yiyi looked at him with a cold sneer, "Are you out of your mind? Do you think marriage certificates are just handed out like that?"

    "Don¡¯t tter yourself, thinking I actually want to marry you. This is an emergency measure for the absolute protection of Tongtong."

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t save face, and his expression involuntarily grew stern as he let out a cold huff.

    "All the videos online have been deleted, and you¡¯re not a celebrity, Fang Zhiwei even less so. The reporters probably aren¡¯t all that interested in you guys."

    Bai Yiyi thought for a moment and analyzed.

    "Then what¡¯s with all the sneaking around for?"

    Gu Kai asked sarcastically.

    "I¡¯m just being cautious."

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes and turned to look out the window, casually asking, "Where are we going now?"

    "We¡¯re heading to Ranran¡¯s house for dinner. Ranran just called me, said Tongtong and Aunt Bai are both at her ce. After dinner, we¡¯ll take you to see the new house."

    Gu Kai¡¯s mood changed as quickly as the weather, lighting up in an instant, a pleased smile curling the corners of his mouth.

    Bai Yiyi saw his charming smile in the mirror, her eyes flickered, but she remained silent.

    After a moment of silence, Gu Kai turned to nce at her and asked indifferently, "Did Fang Zhiwei give you a call?"

    "Mm."

    "What did she tell you?"

    Gu Kai¡¯s elongated eyes narrowed slightly, his tone tinged with a faint hint of gloom.

    "Nothing much, she just wanted me to clear up any misunderstandings, saying you helped herst night solely because that guy was too over the top."

    "Is that so? And how did you respond?" Gu Kai suddenlyughed neurotically, his lips curling up with interest as though he was quite eager to hear her answer.

    Bai Yiyi gave him a look as if she were gazing at a monster, raising her eyebrows and said earnestly, "I lied to her that night and felt guilty ever since. So this morning, I just told her that you and I are really not in any kind of rtionship."

    "Bai Yiyi, how could you be so untrustworthy?"

    The smile on Gu Kai¡¯s face was instantaneously reced withyers of dark clouds as he red at her, annoyed.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, put on a scared expression, and covered her eyes with her hands, peeking through her fingers at Gu Kai¡¯s darkly clouded handsome face, "You promised not to be mean to me."

    "You can¡¯t keep your word, and yet you expect me to keep my promises?"

    Gu Kai glowered at her silently and even reached out one hand, trying to pull her hands away from her face.

    Bai Yiyi dodged to the side, taking her hands down herself and switched to a radiant smile, "I was just fooling you just now, did you really think I¡¯m like you, someone whose word doesn¡¯t stand for anything?"

    Gu Kai was stunned for a moment by Bai Yiyi¡¯s bright smile, "You were fooling me just now?"

    Bai Yiyi arrogantly tilted up her small face, "However, if there¡¯s a next time, I will definitely call Fang Zhiwei and encourage her to pester you for a lifetime."

    "Are you crazy?"

    Gu Kai was about to change his expression again.

    This woman, daring to threaten him.

    Bai Yiyi said with a forced smile, "For someone like you, this is the kind of method to use. Remember, be nicer to me in the future, otherwise, I won¡¯t just encourage Fang Zhiwei, who knows, I might encourage all those nurses at the hospital to chase after you too..."

 Chapter 1215: 1214

    <strong>Chapter 1215: 1214</strong>

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but burst into loudughter after saying that.

    She was imagining the scene of Gu Kai being surrounded and confessed to by a crowd of women, which would definitely be spectacr.

    ¡°You need to take your medicine.¡±

    Gu Kai was quite speechless over Bai Yiyi¡¯s childishment.

    The ringtone of the smartphone broke the silence, and Bai Yiyi pulled a face at Gu Kai before fishing out her phone and pressing the answer button, chirpily saying, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Aunt Bai and Tongtong are at my ce. I just called my brother to pick you up for dinner. Did hee to get you?¡±

    Wen Ran, knowing that Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi weren¡¯t on good terms, was concerned that Bai Yiyi would refuse to ride with Gu Kai and made the call to check in.

    Bai Yiyi cast a sidelong nce at Gu Kai driving, and seeing him focused ahead, she smiled and replied, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m in his car now, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I was worried you¡¯d be mad at my brother and not show up.¡±

    ¡°Why would I be mad at him? I can¡¯t be bothered with him.¡± Bai Yiyi turned to look at the rapidly receding buildings outside the window.

    Wen Ran chuckled on the other end of the phone, speaking up for Gu Kai, ¡°Yiyi, my brother just has a temper, but he¡¯s actually very kind-hearted.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your brother, of course you think he¡¯s the best.¡±

    Bai Yiyi saw Gu Kai¡¯s sour expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    Gu Kai, listening to Bai Yiyi¡¯s on-and-off chatter with Wen Ran, would asionally nce at her beaming face, and for some reason, a faint warmth began to grow inside him.

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯te back for dinner due to a social engagement.

    Wen Ran was busying herself with Bai Yiyi and her mother Bai Yuqin, while Gu Kai was mainly responsible for feeding Tongtong.

    Tongtong¡¯s habits were mostly simr to Gu Kai¡¯s, including being picky about food.

    Watching the father and daughter interact, Bai Yiyi gave up on the idea of having her mother and Tongtonge stay at her ce.

    After dinner, Tongtong didn¡¯t want to go home and yed for over an hour at Wen Ran¡¯s Home.

    Bai Yuqin followed upstairs, ying with Tongtong and the others on the third floor. A little after 8 p.m., Mo Xiuchen called Wen Ran.

    Taking advantage of Wen Ran stepping out onto the balcony to answer the call, Bai Yiyi said to Gu Kai, ¡°I¡¯ll go hometer to stay. For these next few days, my mom and Tongtong can temporarily live at your ce. Tomorrow, if the reporters aren¡¯t focusing on you and Fang Zhiwei anymore, I¡¯ll bring them back.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to stay here?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Yiyi, puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s your ce, not mine.¡± Bai Yiyi leaned back into the sofa and carelessly brushed her bangs away from her forehead.

    ¡°This is the birthday present I gave to Tongtong. Tongtong¡¯s home is your home. If you don¡¯t feel secure about it, someday we can transfer the ownership and change the name to yours.¡±

    Bai Yiyi sat up straight and looked at Gu Kai weirdly, ¡°Are you trying to make me out to be the mistress? If reporters find out, I¡¯ll be drowned in their spit.¡±

    While saying this, she suddenly tilted her head and squinted her eyes at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai reached out to straighten her head, but Bai Yiyi pped his hand away, ¡°How much must you hate me toe up with such a vicious idea?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you really are¡­¡±

    Gu Kai was so exasperated by her that he was at a loss for words.

    He had meant well, trying to make her feel at home in the new ce, and she was actually calling him malicious.

    Bai Yiyi stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going back home now,ter you can take my mom and Tongtong to the new ce.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi.¡± Gu Kai frowned and grabbed her arm.

    With a yank, Bai Yiyi was pulled and fell onto the sofa. In themotion, her hand just happened tond on his body¡­

    She ended up in his arms.

    For an instant, the air itself seemed to stop flowing.

    When she came to her senses, she was shocked to find her hand in an inappropriate ce.

    Her fair cheeks were nearly dripping blood.

    Her hand snapped back as if electrocuted, as her eyes flickered and avoided his gaze, looking elsewhere, ¡°Gu Kai, let go of me.¡±

    The other hand was still in his grasp, and Bai Yiyi felt the room temperature rise to forty degrees all of a sudden, with only one sensation: heat.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the ident either.

    Bai Yiyi, sitting beside him in an unusual posture, couldn¡¯t hear his voice, lifted her lowered head and looked at him.

    ¡°Crying out, ¡°Gu Kai.¡±

    Gu Kai pursed his lips, suppressing the odd thoughts in his heart, and let go of her, saying indifferently, ¡°You stay with Tongtong tonight, so she won¡¯t cry when she can¡¯t find you in the middle of the night.¡±

    Freed, Bai Yiyi immediately stood up.

    She took a couple of steps back to keep a distance from him, her hands at her sides clenched into fists, still burning hot.

    Wen Ran pushed the balcony door open, finished her call, and came inside. Feeling the subtle atmosphere in the room, a flicker of confusion passed through her eyes as she softly asked, ¡°Yiyi, why are you standing?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked up, and Wen Ran immediately asked again, ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±

    ¡°I, it¡¯s nothing, maybe it¡¯s because the air isn¡¯t circting well here. I¡¯m going to step outside for some fresh air.¡±

    As Bai Yiyi said this, she smiled at Wen Ran and left quickly.

    Wen Ran blinked perplexedly, looking at Gu Kai seated on the sofa, ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t bully Yiyi, did you?¡±

    Just a few steps out, Bai Yiyi heard Wen Ran¡¯s words, paused her footsteps, then hastened out of the living room. The autumn night was cool as water.

    The burning on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face eased in the cool night, and she breathed out deeply, raising the hand that just misbehaved and hit it hard, ¡°Serve you right for being a perv.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what perversion did your handmit that you¡¯re so angry you¡¯re hitting it?¡±

    Behind her, Wen Ran chased out of the living room and heard Bai Yiyi cursing her hand and even hitting it, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

 Chapter 1216: 1215 I also think I am sick

    <strong>Chapter 1216: 1215 I also think I am sick</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, why are you out here?¡±

    Yiyi turned around, surprised, and her face flushed with embarrassment upon seeing Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran looked at her with a grin, ¡°I just came out behind you, and happened to overhear you talking about someone being a hooligan.¡±

    Yiyi felt heat rush to her face again, and sheughed awkwardly, trying to change the subject, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen really misses you every second of the day, even calling you when he¡¯s working overtime.¡±

    Wen Ran walked in front of her, leading the way, and they arrived next to a rockery. Wen Ran picked a flower and smelled it, twirling it between her fingers.

    ¡°Yiyi, if you¡¯re willing, you could also find a good man to marry.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m as lucky as you. There¡¯s only one Mo Xiuchen in the world. To be honest, I would rather live alone my whole life than gamble on an uncertain rtionship.¡±

    Yiyiughed self-deprecatingly; she had no desire to follow her mother¡¯s path.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she said gently, ¡°Yiyi, not all men are irresponsible when ites to marriage.¡±

    While speaking, she pointed to the marble next to her. Yiyi sat down beside her, and their legs rested on the edge of the pond, watching the colorful fish swimming merrily under the rockery.

    Yiyi looked down at the fish in the pond, her gentle voice softly resounding in the night, ¡°Ranran, when I was little, I often saw my mom crying secretly, often staring at photos. That person who gave me life, who should have been my dearest, but I couldn¡¯t see him more than once a year.¡±

    She pursed her lips, then turned to look at Wen Ran, ¡°You don¡¯t know, from that time, I started to hate him to death, and as I grew up, it wasn¡¯t just him I hated, it was all men. At school, I hated boys, I hated doctors¡­¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t speak, quietly listening to Yiyi recount her childhood and her unresolved resentment, because of Fu Jingyi, she was disappointed in men, and in marriage.

    ¡°Your brother said I¡¯m sick, and I feel that I am, too. As I¡¯ve grown up, I hate men even more. Apart from Li En, I have no other male friends. In fact, after I knew Li En liked me, I started to really dislike him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a sickness. I don¡¯t like men, and I hate being liked.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you misunderstood, you don¡¯t dislike men, you¡¯re just afraid, youck a sense of security. As for Li En, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t like him, so knowing he likes you makes you feel averse.¡±

    Wen Ran reached out and grabbed Yiyi¡¯s hand,forting her, ¡°Now you might start by making some male friends. Look, the gentlemen around me are not bad, I think each one of them is quite outstanding.¡±

    Yiyi was infected by her smile and smiled too, ¡°I said something wrong just now.¡±

    ¡°What did you say wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t only have no male friends, but I also don¡¯t have female friends. Seriously speaking, you are the first friend I¡¯ve made.¡±

    Yiyi tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Ranran, actually, I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡±

    ¡°Grateful for being your friend?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Yiyi with amusement, and Yiyi nodded, ¡°Really, I¡¯m very grateful that you became my friend. You know, that person hurt you so badly, and he almost killed Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, we also have something inmon, you missed it, although that person is your father, but you hate him. You hate the person I hate, so, I wanted to be friends with you.¡±

    Wen Ran teased her, making Yiyiugh again.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite envious of you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need to be envious, didn¡¯t I just say it? If you¡¯re willing, you can also be very happy. Yiyi, why not try dating? Maybe gradually you¡¯ll change your view on men and lose your aversion to marriage.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, not everyone can be as happy as you and Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Yiyi bit her lip, her voice hesitating.

    She found that every time she saw the loving happiness between Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen, she would still feel envious in her heart, but she was afraid to try, scared of getting hurt.

    If she ended up like her mother, she would go crazy.

    Seeing that her persuasion had an effect, Wen Ran¡¯s smile became even more radiant, and she spoke cheerfully, ¡°Yiyi, there are many happy people. If you don¡¯t try, how will you know for sure that you won¡¯t be happy?¡±

    ***

    Due to Mo Xiuchen and his father-inw Gu Yan both giving notice to the media beforehand, the reports on Ah Kai didn¡¯t spiral out of control.

    They just praised him briefly and then didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him.

    Yiyi finished reading the newspaper and smiled contentedly. At noon, she called her mother and asked her to bring Tongtong home.

    ¡°Yiyi, our house has been rented out.¡±

    Yiyi thought she had heard wrong when she received the message from Bai Yuqin over the phone.

    ¡°Mom, what do you mean our house has been rented out?¡±

    They didn¡¯t stay at homest night because Tongtong didn¡¯t let her leave, and she stayed the night in the vi.

    ¡°It means exactly what it sounds like. You didn¡¯t know, an hour ago, I came back with Tongtong, intending to pick up some clothes or something. But I happen to meet two girls renting a ce. They¡¯re from out of town, and it¡¯s not easy to find a house in G City¡­¡±

    Yiyi put a hand to her forehead, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you discuss renting out the house with me beforehand? Wait, isn¡¯t there a procedure for renting out a property?¡±

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s a procedure, it¡¯s quite troublesome, so I called Ah Kai, and then he took care of it. Twenty minutes ago, I signed a contract with those two girls. Yiyi, since the ce was a birthday present from Ah Kai to Tongtong, he said he wants to hold a birthday party at the vi when she turns two, so we¡¯ll just live there!¡±

    Yiyi frowned, irritated, ¡°Mom, how could you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I know, I saw those two girls and felt sorry for them, so I didn¡¯t have time to discuss it with you. Originally, I thought we¡¯d rent it out after discussing it with you tonight, but Ah Kai said, you were once trapped in the elevator, howe you didn¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    In the end, Yiyi found herself being questioned.

    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t speak, only cursing Ah Kai in her heart. She had told Fang Zhiwei that the elevator broke and she was trapped inside as a lie.

    Just because she happened to see her and Gu Kai¡¯s damn ambiguous postures.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Kai that treacherous man, he repeatedly used the excuse of her being stuck in the elevator. Last time, it made her go see houses, and this time, he directly rented out her home.

    Yiyi hung up the phone, stood up, threw the unfinished food away, washed the tes, walked out of thepany cafeteria, got in her car, and went to Kangning Hospital to settle ounts with Gu Kai.

 Chapter 1217: 1216 Dont Falsely Accuse

    <strong>Chapter 1217: 1216 Don¡¯t Falsely use</strong>

    When Bai Yiyi arrived at Kangning Hospital, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    She parked her car, then dashed straight into the hospital, took the elevator up, and arrived at the cardiology department.

    Bai Yiyi was so furious that she didn¡¯t even knock on the door, barging right into Gu Kai¡¯s Office, ¡°Gu Kai, you¡­¡±

    Her words stopped abruptly as soon as her eyesnded on the two people in the office, her pupils dting in shock at the scene before her.

    Seated on the sofa was not only Gu Kai but also a young girl.

    From Bai Yiyi¡¯s point of view, their posture was somewhat suggestive. Gu Kai leanedzily on the sofa, his tall frame slightly tilted, with one arm resting on the back of the sofa, and the girl sitting beside him.

    Her hand rested on the buttons of her blouse, her eyes looking at Gu Kai.

    Interrupted by Bai Yiyi, it was unclear what they were doing or what they were about to do.

    Gu Kai stood up from the sofa, his eyes casting a calm look towards Bai Yiyi at the door, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you guys continue, I¡¯ll go check on the ward.¡±

    The girl also stood up, nced at Fang Zhiwei, and gave Gu Kai a polite smile before picking up the patient file on the coffee table and leaving the office.

    Bai Yiyi stood at the door, and when the girl passed by her, she nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Come in and close the door if there¡¯s something to talk about.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over Bai Yiyi before he got up to pour her some water.

    Bai Yiyi closed the door, walked into the office, and said to Gu Kai, who was getting water from the dispenser: ¡°I didn¡¯t know anyone else was here; I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Gu Kai abruptly turned around, his gaze intense as he looked at Bai Yiyi, seemingly angered by herment about interrupting him.

    Bai Yiyi sat down in front of the sofa without being intimidated by his anger: ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. The girl is quite pretty. It looks like you don¡¯t need my encouragement.¡±

    Gu Kai brought the ss of water to her with a gloomy face, cing it heavily on the coffee table in front of her, towering over her as he looked down and said word by word: ¡°Bai Yiyi, listen carefully, that person just now is an intern who just reported to our hospital. I was discussing a patient¡¯s situation with her.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t like to look up at him while talking; the pressure was too great.

    She frowned and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. Sit down. I don¡¯t like talking to someone who¡¯s standing.¡±

    Gu Kai turned and sat down behind his own desk.

    Bai Yiyi initially thought he was going to pour her water, but he just sat down at his desk and picked up a medical file to study, ignoring her.

    Her face changed, and she stood up abruptly, walking swiftly to his desk, leaning over it with both hands, and asked angrily: ¡°Why did you encourage my mom to rent out our house?¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled, leaned forward with his arms crossed under his chin, and looked at Bai Yiyi with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t just use me. Your house was rented because Aunt Bai wanted to, she thought it was a waste to leave it empty, not because I egged her on.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would believe you, Gu Kai? You are just a scoundrel. I now suspect that the video that night was posted online by you, and then you used the excuse of a reporter to have Tongtong move into the vi you bought.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai¡¯s smug smile, and her anger surged.

    ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ve been in the operating room since this morning, and when Aunt Bai called me, I had juste out of the OR. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the patients in the ward.¡±

    Gu Kai spread his hands in a gesture of indifference, then looked back down at the patient file.

    ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t think that by acting this way, we¡¯re going to stay in your vi. I¡¯m going back right now to terminate the lease; things won¡¯t go your way.¡±

    After saying this, Bai Yiyi turned and left.

    Gu Kai did not stop Bai Yiyi, she had stormed in, and left in a huff.

    In the office, it had only been a few minutes, listening to the sound of the door being mmed, Gu Kai¡¯s brows knitted together.

    ***

    Returning home, Bai Yiyi finally understood when she saw the contract, why Gu Kai had not called after her when she left the hospital.

    Without guessing, she was sure that the penalty for breaching the contract was set by Gu Kai.

    Moreover, this rental agreement was for a one-year contract.

    ¡°Yiyi, if you breach the contract now, we¡¯ll have to pay a high penalty fee.¡±

    Bai Yuqin looked somewhat guilty as she faced her daughter with a cold expression, knowing her daughter¡¯s temperament, but for the sake of her happiness, she had to push her.

    Before, Bai Yuqin thought Li En was good, devoted to Bai Yiyi, but Yiyi did not like him, and now, Li En had¡­

    Although Gu Kai did not like Bai Yiyi as much as Li En did, there was Tongtong between them, which was iparable to anyone else.

    If Yiyi could be with Gu Kai, Bai Yuqin believed that he would definitely make Yiyi happy, believing it because of his willingness to work with her on these matters.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips tightly, her eyes cold and clear.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Beside her, the tender voice of Tongtong rang out, Bai Yiyi turned her head to see Tongtong staring intently at her, she quickly moderated her emotions showing a tender smile, ced the contract on the table, and lifted Tongtong onto herp.

    ¡°Yiyi, I think living in the suburbs is quite nice; it¡¯s close to Wen Ran¡¯s Home, and Tongtong could y with their three kids, not feeling lonely anymore.¡±

    Bai Yuqin gently persuaded at her side.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, Tongtong in her arms understood their conversation, immediately smiled and said, ¡°Brother, sister.¡±

    ¡°Do you like ying with your brother and sister, Tongtong?¡±

    Because of Tongtong¡¯s words, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart immediately softened.

    ¡°Like.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s tender voice was like a gentle hand caressing her heart, not only making it soft but also easily extinguishing the anger within her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but kiss Tongtong on the face again, smiling and saying, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll let you y with your brother and sister every day.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you agree?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s face showed a happy smile, her voice bing cheerful.

    Bai Yiyi looked up at her mother, calmly asking, ¡°Mom, how much savings do we have left?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s smile froze, looking puzzled at her daughter.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze swept over the contract on the table, sighed softly, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve rented our house out, we cannot just move into Gu Kai¡¯s vi like this, Mom, I don¡¯t want people to think I am being kept by a man.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, how could you think that way, Gu Kai is Tongtong¡¯s father, it¡¯s only right for him to give Tongtong a house, just live there.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡ª¡±

    Bai Yiyi drew out the sound, patiently making her point, ¡°It¡¯s a vi, do you know how much it would cost ording to G City¡¯s housing prices?¡±

 Chapter 1218: 1217 You are quite scheming

    <strong>Chapter 1218: 1217 You are quite scheming</strong>

    Bai Yuqin shook her head, she didn¡¯t care about those things, she only cared about Tongtong and her happiness.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, thinking before saying, ¡°Mom, I can move there, but I can¡¯t live there for free. You also said Ah Kai is Tongtong¡¯s dad, so he only has responsibilities towards Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    After speaking, Bai Yuqin turned and entered the room.

    Two minutester, Bai Yuqin came out with several passbooks and ced them on the table in front of Bai Yiyi, ¡°This is all our savings, Yiyi, use them however you wish.¡±

    ***

    ¡°President Wen, I want to request an advance payment of my sry.¡±

    In the afternoon, while delivering documents to Wen Jin, Bai Yiyi hesitantly asked.

    Wen Jin was signing documents, and upon hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, stopped her movements and looked up with concern, ¡°Yiy, what happened?¡±

    Bai Yiyi forced a smile and said, ¡°A couple of days ago, wasn¡¯t there news online about Ah Kai hitting someone? The reporters cornered him at the hospital. He was worried the reporters would dig up Tongtong¡¯s background, so he had us temporarily stay one night at his vi in the suburbs.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, and then?¡±

    Wen Jin eyes shed with realization and she asked with a smile.

    ¡°This morning, my mom rented our original house to two girls from out of town and even signed a one-year lease behind my back. I originally nned to buy another house, but my mom really wanted to live in the suburbs, saying that way, Tongtong could y with Momo and others, so she wouldn¡¯t be lonely.¡±

    Bai Yiyi tried to exin the situation as simply as possible.

    Hearing this, Wen Jin mostly understood Bai Yiyi¡¯s intentions and took over the conversation, ¡°Do you want to rent Ah Kai¡¯s house or n to buy it?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy it on installment.¡±

    Her mother had some savings, which were the alimony Fu Jingyi had been giving their mother and daughter for so many years.

    She had also saved a bit from working for a few years, but purchasing Ah Kai¡¯s vi was almost impossible.

    After much consideration, she felt they could buy just one floor; that would be sufficient for them to live in.

    ¡°How much do you n to advance?¡± Wen Jin asked with a smile.

    ¡°One year¡¯s worth.¡±

    Bai Yiyi thought for a moment and answered.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to the ounting department in a moment, and they¡¯ll give it to you before you leave work.¡±

    Wen Jin immediately agreed without hesitation, and Bai Yiyi happily thanked her, ¡°President Wen, thank you so much, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me, advancing your sry is just to encourage you to work even harder,¡± Wen Jin exined with a smile.

    Bai Yiyi cheekily said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely work even harder in the future.¡±

    Wen Jin chuckled lightly, bowed her head, and signed off on the documents in her hand, handing them to her. Before leaving, Bai Yiyi deeply bowed to him again.

    After Bai Yiyi left the office, Wen Jin picked up the cup of water on the table, took a sip, put down the cup, and leisurely dialed Ah Kai¡¯s number on her phone.

    ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    The phone rang a few times before Ah Kai answered.

    Wen Jin leaned back in her chair, stretched her legs, and askedzily, ¡°Ah Kai, are you nning to hide her away in a golden house?¡±

    ¡°What golden house? Don¡¯t say it so crudely, did Bai Yiyi tell you?¡±

    This matter was known only to Mo Xiuchen and Ranran; even Wen Jin wasn¡¯t aware. No, not even his father knew.

    Wen Jin chuckled twice before saying, ¡°Yiyi just asked me for an advance on her annual sry, intending to buy your vi, Ah Kai, you¡¯re quite scheming, huh?¡±

    ¡°You agreed to her sry advance?¡±

    Ah Kai¡¯s voice carried a hint of gloom, transmitted through the radio waves. That woman, Bai Yiyi, she really could be troublesome.

    Wen Jinughed and replied, ¡°Of course, Yiyi has strong work capabilities. With such an excellent subordinate like her, of course, I want to help her out. But what about you, what¡¯s your intention in doing this, for Tongtong or for Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for Tongtong.¡±

    Gu Kai replied without hesitation.

    Hearing this, Wen Jin felt that Gu Kai¡¯s words seemed like a cover-up.

    ¡°Ah Kai, if it¡¯s for Tongtong, there¡¯s no need to make such a fuss and have Yiyi and her mom move into the vi. If it¡¯s for Yiyi, why not just confess your feelings? This way, it¡¯s more likely to cause her misunderstandings.¡±

    ¡°Confess what? I did it for Tongtong. The neighborhood they lived in before wasn¡¯t very safe, and Tongtong felt too lonely there. This ce is closer to Ranran¡¯s house, and Tongtong can y with the three little babies at Ranran¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi wants to buy your vi probably because she doesn¡¯t want people to misunderstand her. She is a strong and independent woman; don¡¯t make it difficult for her.¡±

    Wen Jin hesitated, then softly advised.

    ¡°Ah Jin, do you like Bai Yiyi? Why are you so nice to her?¡±

    Hearing Wen Jin¡¯s advice, Gu Kai felt somewhat annoyed.

    Wen Jin just smiled and didn¡¯t exin, ¡°I have other things to handle, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ***

    Bai Yiyi received her advanced sry.

    After work, she called Gu Kai, who told her he was on duty tonight.

    That night, Bai Yiyi and Bai Yuqin stayed in the vi with Tongtong, as they had rented out their own house and moved all their belongings here.

    **

    For several days, Gu Kai was busy.

    Every time Bai Yiyi called him, he said he had no time.

    On the weekend, Bai Yiyi took Tongtong to visit Wen Ran¡¯s home.

    The kids were rolling on thergewn in the yard while Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi sat at a small round table nearby, eating snacks and chatting.

    ¡°Yiyi, why isn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen at home to keep youpany today?¡±

    Bai Yiyi curiously asked. Mo Xiuchen was famously a good man, always apanying Wen Ran whenever he was free.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face beamed with a bright smile, her tone light, ¡°Xiuchen has a social engagement today. How have you and Aunt Bai been settling in here?¡±

    As she finished speaking, her phone rang.

    Yiyi¡¯s eyes twinkled as she teased, ¡°Is it Mo Xiuchen calling again?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    Wen Ran took out her phone, saw the caller ID, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes before she pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Sister Wei.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you busy right now? I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Not busy, Sister Wei, what is it? Go ahead,¡± Wen Ran blinked and asked gently.

    Bai Yiyi stood up to help Tongtong and Momo pick up a ball.

    ¡°Ball.¡±

    Momo was chasing a rubber ball with Tongtong, and when they saw Bai Yiyi pick it up, both looked at her expectantly.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled softly, walked up, and handed the rubber ball to Momo, and told Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, you are the older sister, you should let your younger sister have it sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s eyes shifted from hopeful to a brilliant smile, while Momo hugged the ball happily and called her ¡°Sister.¡±

    ¡°Here you go, little sister.¡±

    In her joy, Tongtong quickly ran over to Ziyi, grabbed the gun he had dropped, and ran off.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    Momo looked at the gun, then at the ball in her hands, and finally handed the ball to Tongtong, keeping the gun for herself¡­

    Nearby, after Wen Ran finished her call, she motioned for Bai Yiyi toe over. Bai Yiyi returned to the table and saw Wen Ran¡¯s expression was a bit off, and asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1219: 1218, the incident last night wasnt caused by you, right?

    <strong>Chapter 1219: 1218, the incidentst night wasn¡¯t caused by you, right?</strong>

    Yiyi¡¯s eyes glint with a tiny bit of surprise, then she turns her head to look at Ziyi on the other side, whose toy gun was already picked up by Tongtong. He didn¡¯t cry but simply looked at Tongtong and Momo before going to y with building blocks with Xin Xin.

    She pats Tongtong¡¯s and Momo¡¯s heads, turns around, and walks back to the table.

    Wen Ran had just finished her call, and Bai Yiyi asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, what did Zhi Wei say just now?¡±

    Wen Ran sighed, her soft voice tinged with a touch of faint disappointment, ¡°She was ppedst night and was threatened; the person warned her not to bother my brother anymore.¡±

    Bai Yiyi widened her eyes in surprise.

    ¡°I heard you mention my name just now.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Ran instead chuckled, ¡°Zhi Wei said that those people might have been instructed by you. I can¡¯t understand how she coulde up with such a bizarre idea.¡±

    Wen Ran felt both angry and speechless upon hearing Zhi Wei say this over the phone.

    ¡°Ranran, with Zhi Wei thinking that way, why do you trust me so much?¡±

    Seeing the smile on Wen Ran¡¯s face, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but smile too, ¡°Let alone that I am too busy everyday to bother with anything else, even if I had the time, I wouldn¡¯t waste it on such matters.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Kai asking for her help, she would not have interfered in their matters.

    Wen Ran softly scolded with a look, ¡°How could I not trust you; you would prefer to have nothing to do with my brother, there¡¯s no way you would have someone warn Zhi Wei.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I helped Gu Kai act a few days ago, Zhi Wei really thought I was with Gu Kai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, speaking softly.

    Wen Ran picked up a cup from the table and took a sip of water, saying in irritation, ¡°Zhi Wei has fallen crazily for my brother, at this rate, I really fear that she¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid she might be another Cheng Jia?¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled lightly, Zhi Wei probably wouldn¡¯t; her upbringing was different from Cheng Jia¡¯s, she is at least a graceful and dignified goddess-level person.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll end up hurting herself and others.¡± Not every woman who¡¯s madly in love bes as perverted as Cheng Jia, but there are plenty who end up harming themselves and others.

    ¡°Why not have your brother check on her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call him, and while it might not matter if he sees her, it¡¯s right to let him know about this.¡± Wen Ran frowned slightly, surprised that Zhi Wei had been warned by someone.

    Her brother was not the type of person to flirt; in his thirty years of life, the only woman he had officially dated was Zhi Wei. Who would go as far as to warn her?

    Wen Ran picked up her phone from the table and dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    Bai Yiyi quietly watched her, the phone rang a few times before Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Brother, are you done with work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just finished surgery. Did you call me for a reason?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice was clear and cheerful, indicating his good mood, having just set a new record with the recent surgery by breaking the previous time record.

    ¡°Did you see Sister Wei today?¡±

    Wen Ran leaned back into the rattan chair,zily asking.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Kai got upte today, almost at noon, and went to the hospital after lunch, straight into the operating room, ¡°Did she look for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she just called me, said thatst night she was warned not to bother you anymore, she was even pped.¡±

    Clearing up misunderstandings is better than letting them grow deeper and more resentful.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her in a bit to ask.¡±

    Gu Kai pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Ranran, is Bai Yiyi with you right now?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is here.¡±

    ¡°Let her take the phone.¡±

    Wen Ran handed her phone to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, my brother wants to talk to you, have a slow chat, I¡¯ll go y with the kids.¡±

    With a smile, Wen Ran got up and went to thewn to join the children.

    Bai Yiyi took the phone and answered with a faint ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Did Fang Zhiwei call you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through the phone, and Bai Yiyi calmly replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t do what happenedst night, did you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi suddenly became annoyed, scoffed, and said, ¡°Rest assured, even if every woman in the world would do such a stupid thing for you, I, Bai Yiyi, would not. Also, you better exin things clearly to Fang Zhiwei, if she misunderstands me again, I¡¯ll tell her it was all an act.¡±

    ¡°I was just asking, why are you so angry? I kind of hoped it was you who did it.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯sst sentence carried a hint of unclear meaning, Bai Yiyi was stunned, blinked, and he had already hung up.

    ¡°Crazy.¡±

    She cursed at the phone, rolled her eyes, and ced Wen Ran¡¯s phone on the table.

    ***

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai first went to the ward to inquire about the patient¡¯s condition.

    Coming out of the ward, he stood in the corridor and called Fang Zhiwei.

    Just after finishing the call, Wei Jingshan¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Doctor Gu, these are¡­¡±

    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to now; just organize these and leave them in my office.¡±

    Wei Jingshan was cut off by Gu Kai without him even looking at the things in her hands; he briskly walked past her.

    ¡°Gu¡­¡±

    Wei Jingshan uttered a word and then shut her mouth, staring at the departing Gu Kai, slightly lost in thought.

    Gu Kai drove to the Fang Family, arriving over forty minutester.

    The nanny opened the door for him, then told him that Miss was resting in her room upstairs. Gu Kai frowned slightly, settled on the couch, and asked the nanny to call Fang Zhiwei down.

    A few minutester, Fang Zhiwei came downstairs in her pajamas.

    Her hair draped over her shoulders and her unadorned face showed a tiredness tinged with a faint sadness, a look that involuntarily evokedpassion.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly, his gaze settled on her cheek, the swelling had mostly subsided, but faint traces of having been hit were still visible.

    Fang Zhiwei nced at him, then lowered her head, slowly walked to the couch, and sat in the armchair beside him.

    The silent living room, the air, became heavy.

    Gu Kai pursed his lips, and spoke in as calm a tone as possible: ¡°I came to exin something to you. What happenedst night had nothing to do with Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei suddenly looked up, her gaze sorrowful as she stared at him, her voice carrying a hint of heartbreaking misery, ¡°Ah Kai, then tell me, who would use such a despicable method to warn me, they said, if I dare to see you again, they would ruin me.¡±

 Chapter 1220: 1219 Congratulations to you all

    <strong>Chapter 1220: 1219 Congrattions to you all</strong>

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened, his face serious as he looked at Fang Zhiwei and asked sternly, ¡°Zhi Wei, you said it was Bai Yiyi, do you have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°Evidence?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei sneered, raising her eyebrows and said, ¡°Aside from her, there are no other women around you; this is the best evidence. Ah Kai, have you forgotten what kind of background Bai Yiyies from? Her father, because of personal grudges, kidnapped your sister and caused your mother¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Enough, what does that have to do with your matter?¡±

    Gu Kai interrupted Fang Zhiwei sharply.

    Fang Zhiwei was frightened by his stern gaze, her face paling and a sh of fear passing through her eyes, her momentum suddenly disappeared, returning to a pitiful and injured appearance, ¡°I know you like Bai Yiyi now, so you can¡¯t stand me mentioning her father, but tell me, are there other women around you besides Bai Yiyi?¡±

    The atmosphere became stiff due to this topic.

    Gu Kai raised his hand, ¡°Yes, there are no other women around me, not even Bai Yiyi counts because I am pursuing her. She doesn¡¯t like me at all, so, Zhi Wei, it¡¯s impossible that Bai Yiyi is the one who sent someone to warn you.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, did you say you like Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked at Gu Kai, stunned.

    In her eyes, filled with sorrow.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered briefly, ¡°Tongtong needs aplete home.¡±

    ¡°If I misunderstood Bai Yiyi, then I apologize to you now,¡± Fang Zhiwei¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, ¡°Ah Kai, after dating me for so long, have you really never had feelings for me?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, how did the topice to this.

    He was speechless about Fang Zhiwei¡¯s way of thinking, ¡°Zhi Wei, where did you encounter those peoplest night, I will investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, if it wasn¡¯t my mistake, losing Momo, you would marry me, right?¡±

    ¡°Zhi Wei.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Fang Zhiwei, his expression mncholic.

    Fang Zhiwei seemed not to hear his question and kept pressing, ¡°Ah Kai, when you brought up breaking up, I thought you were still ming me for Momo¡¯s disappearance, I¡¯ve always felt very guilty. I even told myself that I almost made Ranran lose Momo, it was my fault deserving the breakup.¡±

    Tears streamed down Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face, as she cried in front of Gu Kai for the second time.

    ¡°But, that day at the hospital, seeing how well you treated Bai Yiyi, do you know how I felt?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei cried, saying, ¡°Ah Kai, I can ept you being with any girl, but I can¡¯t ept you being with Bai Yiyi. Initially, you epted my marriage proposal because of Momo, then you suggested breaking up. But doesn¡¯t Bai Yiyi have a greater grudge with you?¡±

    ¡°We are not together yet.¡±

    Gu Kai took a deep breath and said truthfully, ¡°Zhi Wei, let me tell you the truth, I asked her to help act out a scene, in reality, my rtionship with her remains the same as before.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked at Gu Kai in disbelief.

    ¡°You heard me right, I have no rtionship with Bai Yiyi. Zhi Wei, I hope you can forget me sooner and start a new rtionship, that¡¯s why I threatened Bai Yiyi to act in this drama with me.¡±

    ¡°So, you and Bai Yiyi are not actually in a rtionship, you don¡¯t like Bai Yiyi, is that right?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei wiped her tears, trying to see things more clearly.

    Gu Kai nodded, not wanting Fang Zhiwei to hold a grudge against Bai Yiyi because ofst night¡¯s incident, he exined, ¡°That¡¯s right, our breakup wasn¡¯t because of Momo, but because I tried and couldn¡¯te to like you. Zhi Wei, now you should believe that Bai Yiyi has no reason to instruct anyone to harm you.¡±

    ¡°I believe you when you say that.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei suddenly smiled again, her eyes still moist with tears, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m sorry. I was so upset aboutst night, and I thought there was no other woman beside you except Bai Yiyi. That day I even told her that I couldn¡¯t let you go, and as long as you didn¡¯t start a new rtionship, I would strive to win you back.¡±

    ¡°Zhi Wei, you are a good girl. You will meet someone better and more suitable for you,¡± Gu Kai felt his words were hypocritical, but he didn¡¯t want Fang Zhiwei to keep bothering him.

    ¡°No matter who warned mest night, I will heed their warning. Ah Kai, don¡¯t worry, I will try to forget you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei spoke very firmly, seemingly truly determined to forget Gu Kai.

    ***

    Mo Xiuchen had just returned home for less than ten minutes when Gu Kai¡¯s Maybach appeared outside the vi.

    ¡°Ah Kai is here.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said with a smile, stood up, and went to greet Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai entered the vi and first nced in the direction of Bai Yiyi and Wen Ran, then asked Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Weren¡¯t you at a social gathering? Howe you are back so early?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as busy as you are socializing. I heard, Bai Yiyi has been looking for you for days, but you haven¡¯t shown up; why are you avoiding her?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, his eyes probing as he looked at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai nced at him and lowered his voice, ¡°Bai Yiyi has prepared arge sum of money to buy my vi; I don¡¯t want to sell it to her.¡±

    ¡°So, why have youe here now?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had just returned and didn¡¯t know that Fang Zhiwei had been scolded. He misunderstood it as Bai Yiyi¡¯s doing.

    Mentioning this, a shadow crossed Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face as he said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m here to see her for something.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stared at him for two seconds, raised his eyebrows, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll call Ranran away so you two can talk alone.¡±

    The two walked over together as Mo Xiuchen pulled Wen Ran from the chair, gently saying, ¡°Ranran,e inside with me, I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen doubtfully, who chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s something important, let¡¯s talk about it inside.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head and looked at Bai Yiyi and her brother, warning uneasily, ¡°Brother, you guys chat first. Let¡¯s leave after eating.¡±

    Bai Yiyi responded with an ¡°okay¡± and looked up at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai pulled out a chair and sat down, speaking indifferently, ¡°I just went to see Fang Zhiwei and talked to her, she won¡¯t me you anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange that Fang Zhiwei thought it was me. Didn¡¯t you think the same?¡± Bai Yiyi said sarcastically.

    ¡°I just asked casually.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to threaten me anymore. I¡¯ve told her everything just now.¡±

    ¡°Told her what?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai confusedly for a moment.

    Gu Kai spoke coldly, ¡°That there¡¯s nothing between you and me, ah. I thought it over, and rather than being threatened by you every day, it¡¯s better to tell Fang Zhiwei directly that it was all fake.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Bai Yiyi suddenlyughed, ¡°Do you feel like, actually, Fang Zhiwei isn¡¯t so bad, and rather than being threatened by me, you might as well get back together with her? Congrattions to you both!¡±

 Chapter 1221: 1220 I want to sleep

    <strong>Chapter 1221: 1220 I want to sleep</strong>

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s already gloomy handsome face instantly darkened as if it was about to rain, radiating a cold and harsh aura filled with indignation.

    ¡°Did I say I was getting back together with Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    His towering frame dangerously leaned forward, and his narrow eyes squinted into slits, sharply staring at Bai Yiyi, this oblivious woman. He didn¡¯t want Fang Zhiwei to misunderstand her and thus resent her, so he had rified things for her benefit.

    She surprisingly showed no appreciation and even congratted him. No, it wasn¡¯t a congrattion¡ªit was mockery. Looking at the bright, spring-like smile in her eyes, it felt like his chest was stuffed with a pile of jumbled stones, making him ufortably suffocated.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled lightly, ignoring Gu Kai¡¯s gloomy face, and gracefully picked up a nearby kettle to pour him a cup of warm water.

    She set down the kettle and handed it to Gu Kai with both hands, treating him like a pouting child, gently saying, ¡°So that¡¯s what you meant earlier, you didn¡¯t want to be threatened by me, so you told Fang Zhiwei. I remember Fang Zhiwei saying that as long as you don¡¯t have a new girlfriend, she¡¯ll always like you and strive to win you over.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you reluctant to tell me what you two discussed that day?¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed disdainfully, his face still unsightly as each of his pores seemed to radiate anger.

    ¡°Drink some water.¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t take it, Bai Yiyi ced the cup on the table in front of him, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was unwilling to tell you, but I felt it was unnecessary. However, aren¡¯t you afraid that by being honest with Fang Zhiwei, she might continue to like you?¡±

    ¡°She said she would try to forget me.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at her, his expression slightly softened, picked up the water in front of him, and drank it in one gulp, pushing the cup forward and tapping his fingers lightly on the table, ¡°Pour another cup.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pouted her lips and poured another cup for him, watching him finish drinking, she actively asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    ¡°No more.¡±

    Gu Kai put down the cup, leaned back into the chair, letting the cold aura in his brows be reced by a touch ofziness.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen Fang Zhiwei, do you know what happenedst night, and who was behind those who threatened her?¡±

    Bai Yiyi assessed Gu Kai.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s issue was initially none of her business.

    But since Fang Zhiwei suspected her, she wanted to ask a few more questions. She and Wen Ran had discussed it, but couldn¡¯t think of who might be behind it.

    A touch of darkness shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, his tone slightly cold, ¡°I have already called Lu Zhiyan to check. Fang Zhiwei was threatenedst night on the road not far from her home. There¡¯s surveince in that area; it can be checked.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, otherwise my suspicion could never be cleared,¡± Bai Yiyi smiled relievedly; she didn¡¯t want to be wronged.

    Especially not about the matters between Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei no longer misunderstands you; you can be at ease.¡±

    Gu Kai was dismissive of Bai Yiyi¡¯s concerns.

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together, softly said, ¡°Gu Kai, you don¡¯t understand women, or rather, you don¡¯t understand Fang Zhiwei at all. If she truly thinks it¡¯s me, no matter how you exin it, she¡¯ll still believe it¡¯s me unless there¡¯s evidence.¡±

    ¡°What kind of logic is that, Fang Zhiwei personally told me it was her misunderstanding.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Yiyi with amusement; Fang Zhiwei¡¯s misunderstanding of her was because she thought they were truly together.

    Thinking that Bai Yiyi, to stop Fang Zhiwei from pestering him, would hire someone to warn her.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, ¡°I now think you¡¯re actually very foolish.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry just yet, hear me out,¡± Bai Yiyi gestured to the irate Gu Kai, calmly saying, ¡°The following is not just my personal view but also Wen Ran¡¯s collective view.¡±

    ¡°Cut it out!¡±

    Gu Kai dismissed her words with a snort, closed his eyes, and no longer looked at her.

    Yiyi didn¡¯t care whether he was looking at her or not, as long as he wasn¡¯t asleep and could hear her words, ¡°Although I pretended to be your lover to make Zhi Wei misunderstand, I have always told her that it is you who likes me and that I haven¡¯t epted your feelings yet. Under such circumstances, Zhi Wei clearly knows that I wouldn¡¯t pointlessly warn her.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, but he did not open his eyes.

    Yiyi continued, ¡°Zhi Wei, knowing it couldn¡¯t be me, still called Ranran, suspecting it was me. There are only two possibilities; first, she wants to use this method to make you go see her.¡±

    ¡°Why would I definitely go see her?¡±

    Gu Kai did not open his eyes, just askedzily.

    ¡°Because I told you that you like me,¡± Yiyi smiled and added, ¡°The second possibility is that she has be obsessed, cannot distinguish right from wrong, and truly believes it was me. In that case, any exnation you offer is futile, and she would think that you are helping me by iming it was all an act.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, recalling the recent conversation at the Fang Family house with Zhi Wei, who did not seem to be lying.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t think so badly of Zhi Wei; she might have misunderstood you because she was just sad and upset.¡±

    Yiyi smiled and said, ¡°Okay, forget what I just said. Zhi Wei still holds a high ce in your heart and has a good image. Let¡¯s end this matter here. It doesn¡¯t matter which woman admiring you warned her, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Gu Kai, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, his eyes dark as ink, and that look made Yiyi stun for a moment.

    ¡°Gu Kai, let¡¯s talk about our current situation now,¡± Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered as she quickly changed the subject.

    Gu Kai raised his hand to massage his forehead, yawning tiredly, ¡°I¡¯m really tired, let me rest my eyes for a bit. Call me when it¡¯s time to eat, we can talk after eating.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to talk now.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s expression changed, she suddenly stood up from her chair, and sat down right beside Gu Kai on another chair.

    Seeing Gu Kai close his eyes to sleep, she didn¡¯t think twice and reached out to pry his eyes open.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Gu Kai caught her hand displeased, forcibly removed it from his face, his eyes opened, showing deep darkness.

    Yiyi raised an eyebrow, defiantly looking at him, ¡°We need to talk.¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep.¡±

    Gu Kai stared at her for a few seconds, then closed his eyes again.

    ¡°Fine, you sleep, but I¡¯m moving out today. Don¡¯t think that just because you manipted my mother to rent out the house that I have nowhere to go.¡±

    Yiyi said this and was about to pull her hand away.

    However, Gu Kai tightened his grip on her hand, making her unable to break free.

    Yiyi immediately became furious and cursed, ¡°Gu Kai, are you sick? You don¡¯t want to talk about the house but you still try to stop me.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Gu Kai opened his eyes, let go of her hand, and looked at her with a faint gaze.

    Yiyi, who was prepared, leaned forward, grabbed her purse, pulled out a card, and waved it in front of Gu Kai, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into the house prices in G City.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    Gu Kai blinked, his gaze sweeping over the card in her hand.

    ¡°Of course, to buy a house. You have obligations towards Tongtong, but my mom and I can¡¯t live in your house for free. I don¡¯t want to be called a homewrecker or anything like that. Gu Kai, I n to buy your vi.¡±

    ¡°You think you can buy a vi with that little money?¡±

    Disdain shed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes.

    Yiyi raised her eyebrows proudly, lifting her chin, ¡°I¡¯m not buying your entire vi; I¡¯m not as corrupt as some.¡±

 Chapter 1222: 1221 Ten Years Rent

    <strong>Chapter 1222: 1221 Ten Years Rent</strong>

    ¡°How much are you buying, just one room?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a smile that spread along his handsome features, reaching his eyes.

    He suddenly looked strikingly handsome, stunning Bai Yiyi momentarily with his smile.

    ¡°I n to buy three rooms on the second floor, that should be enough to live in. The money here can cover the down payment, and I¡¯ll pay the rest in installments to you.¡±

    Gu Kai took the card from her hand, looked at it for two seconds, tossed the card on the table, and arrogantly said, ¡°Bai Yiyi, why should I sell the second floor to you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sell, I¡¯ll just move out.¡±

    Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t angry; instead, she looked at him with a mocking smile.

    If it weren¡¯t for Tongtong, she would not have considered moving in.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face lost its smile, quickly turning grim: ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable. Tongtong is my daughter, and the vi was meant for her to live in. How about this, you pay me rent monthly, and I¡¯ll lease the house to you. When Tongtong turns eighteen, the property will be transferred to her name. I won¡¯t sell it to you.¡±

    ¡°Rent?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Renting was not as secure as buying; owning it would mean she could live as she wished.

    But with renting, what if this man, on a whim, decided to trouble her?

    As if reading her mind, Gu Kai casually said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For Tongtong¡¯s sake, I definitely won¡¯t trouble you. That ce is Tongtong¡¯s home. You¡¯re just paying the rent to Tongtong, and I¡¯m merely managing it for her.¡±

    With that, he picked up the card from the table again, and with a grin, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the PIN?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Bai Yiyi asked displeasedly, since it¡¯s just rent, why should she tell him the PIN, was she supposed to pay him hundreds of thousands all at once?

    ¡°Rent, a one-time payment for ten years of rent. You¡¯ll feel secure, andter we¡¯ll sign a rental agreement, then you don¡¯t have to worry about me kicking you out.¡±

    ¡°Dream on, paying ten years of rent all at once, no way.¡±

    Bai Yiyi reached out to grab her card.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, lifted his arm above his head, Bai Yiyi stood up, and Gu Kai also stood up and backed away two steps, watching her with a smirk and spoke triumphantly, ¡°Bai Yiyi, you can¡¯t get it, just tell me, what¡¯s the PIN?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all my family¡¯s money in there, if I give it all to you, how will I support my family?¡±

    ¡°You just said you¡¯d give it to me.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile deepened, looking at the card in his hand, he cheerfully said, ¡°You leave the card with me, I won¡¯t spend a penny, just consider it as saving money for Tongtong¡¯s future dowry.¡±

    ¡°Crazy, Tongtong is still so young.¡±

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes coldly, seeing Gu Kai was unwilling to return it, she didn¡¯t try to grab it again, ¡°The password is Tongtong¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled twice, took out his wallet nonchntly, and put the card in his wallet.

    ¡°I will prepare the contract tomorrow.¡±

    Sitting back down, Gu Kai added cheerfully.

    Bai Yiyi silently pursed her lips, toozy to bother with him any longer, turned around, and walked toward the living room.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Behind her, Gu Kai called out to her, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t look back, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Ranran and also see if Tongtong has woken up.¡±

    The four little ones had yed all afternoon and then fell asleep together.

    ¡°You might get kicked out by Mo Xiuchen if you go in now.¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed, his tone carrying a mix of coldness and mockery.

    Bai Yiyi turned her head and looked at him puzzled: ¡°Why would Mo Xiuchen kick me out?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go and disturb their good moment. He hates it the most when someone interrupts his alone time with Ranran. Anyone who disturbs him will be resented.¡±

    Gu Kai stood up, walked over, grabbed Bai Yiyi, and seated her back in the chair, ¡°Mo Xiuchen and Ranran wille out when they¡¯re ready.¡±

    On the second floor,

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I heard Ziyi crying.¡±

    Just as Mo Xiuchen was about to enter, Wen Ran suddenly heard a crying from the next-door nursery. A clear sense of awareness pierced through her nk mind, and her previously hazy eyes now filled with worry.

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, although reluctant to stop at this moment, he knew in his heart that he couldn¡¯tpare with those little darlings.

    With a muffled curse, he got up from her.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, wait for tonight, when the three little ones are asleep, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡±

    Seeing his frustrated mood, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t bear it, sat up, wrapped her arms around his waist, and buried her little face in his chest.

    Mo Xiuchen affectionately kissed her forehead, ¡°Alright, you can make it up to me tonight.¡±

    After having children, the only downside was that at crucial moments, at least four times out of ten, they would be interrupted, thus Mo Xiuchen cherished every moment he spent with Wen Ran all the more.

    Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang, he took it out to look, and said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xiuchen, must be those little ones waking up, let¡¯s go in and see.¡±

    ¡°You just said not to disturb them, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced at him sideways and stood up.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those little ones waking up, do you think Mo Xiuchen would call us to go in?¡±

    Gu Kai knew Mo Xiuchen best, knowing that he was ruthless to even his kin, and meant well to warn Bai Yiyi, who evidently didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    The two walked into the living room, where Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran wereing downstairs with Momo and Tongtong, followed by two nannies, one holding Xin Xin and the other holding Ziyi.

 Chapter 1223: 1222 A mess

    <strong>Chapter 1223: 1222 A mess</strong>

    The scene looked spectacr.

    Yiyi hurried over and took Tongtong from Wen Ran¡¯s arms. Tongtong had been woken up by her younger siblings crying, her little face looking displeased.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    When Yiyi took her in her arms, she cried out in grievance, then drooped her head and leaned into her arms, closing her eyes again.

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t sleep, let daddy hold you.¡±

    Seeing that Tongtong still wanted to sleep, Gu Kai immediately stepped forward and reached out to hold her.

    Tongtong hadn¡¯t seen him just now; upon hearing his voice, she opened her eyes that she had just closed, blinked a few times, and upon seeing the charming smile of Gu Kai in front of her, the sleepiness in her eyes gradually dissipated, her little mouth curved into a smile, beaming at him: ¡°Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Come, daddy will hold you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile deepened, he picked up Tongtong, walked to the sofa, sat down, and let her sit on hisp.

    ¡°Tongtong, did you miss daddy?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    Tongtong looked at Gu Kai with joy, seemingly all traces of sleepiness gone; in a matter of seconds, she seemed like apletely different person.

    Yiyi watched the interaction between Tongtong and Gu Kai, feeling both warmed and envious.

    ¡°Yiyi,e sit over here.¡±

    Wen Ran pulled Yiyi over to the sofa, and immediately Tongtong turned her head and reached out to Yiyi.

    Yiyi smiled and grabbed Tongtong¡¯s hand, sitting down next to Gu Kai.

    ¡°Tongtong and Momo were woken up by Ziyi and Xin Xin crying. Seeing them cry, Momo also started crying, but Tongtong was good, she didn¡¯t cry.¡±

    Yiyi chuckled softly, ¡°Tongtong is older than Momo and the others, of course, she shouldn¡¯t cry along with them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tongtong did great today, she¡¯s grown up, and shouldn¡¯t cry when she wakes up, okay?¡±

    Gu Kai also smiled and praised Tongtong. Tongtong, delighted by the praise, nodded vigorously, ¡°Tongtong, good girl, no crying.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, Tongtong, good girl, no crying.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Yiyi alsoughed amusingly, and to the nanny beside her, she said, ¡°Please hold Xin Xin for me.¡±

    Dinner was particrly lively. Although the nanny was helping them, taking care of four little treasures during the meal was still a troublesome task.

    Fortunately, Tongtong didn¡¯t need to be fed; she held a spoon and ate her meal neatly on her own.

    Seeing Tongtong eating with a spoon, the other three little ones also wanted to eat by themselves.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, stop feeding them, let them eat by themselves. Ziyi, do you want to use chopsticks?¡±

    ¡°Chopsticks.¡±

    Ziyi stretched out his little hand, wanting to use chopsticks to eat.

    Wen Ran handed him the chopsticks; he grabbed them, and beside him, Mo Xiuchen picked up a pair of chopsticks, softly saying, ¡°Ziyi, follow daddy, hold the chopsticks like this.¡±

    ¡°Ziyi, Uncle will teach you how to pick up food.¡± Gu Kai, who was sitting opposite Ziyi, noticed his interest in using chopsticks and got excited.

    After speaking, he even demonstrated by picking up a peanut and feeding it into his mouth. Yiyi, watching Gu Kai¡¯s actions, amusingly asked, ¡°Are you really Ziyi¡¯s uncle?¡±

    ¡°Of course, our Ziyi is smart; he¡¯ll definitely learn to pick up peanuts.¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows proudly. Seeing Gu Kai feed the peanut into his mouth, Ziyi blinked, eager to try it himself.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly and moved the dish of peanuts in front of him, ¡°Ziyi, you try some.¡±

    ¡°Peanuts.¡±

    Tongtong looked up at the peanuts Gu Kai was eating in his mouth, also wanting some.

    ¡°Tongtong, we¡¯re not eating that, here, eat this.¡±

    Ziyi grabbed the chopsticks and reached for the dish of peanuts, causing everyone at the table to burst intoughter; he couldn¡¯t pick up any peanuts at all.

    ¡°Ziyi, don¡¯t mimic that, pick up the porridge in your bowl.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to push the dish away so Ziyi would eat the porridge, knowing he couldn¡¯t eat the peanuts anyway.

    Unexpectedly, although Ziyi couldn¡¯t pick up the peanuts, he was very stubborn. He protested against Wen Ran taking away the peanuts, threw down his chopsticks, and tried to grab them with his hands.

    ¡°Ziyi, you can¡¯t eat peanuts, you don¡¯t have strong enough teeth yet.¡±

    Seeing this, Wen Ran chuckled and reached out to grab Ziyi¡¯s hand. Ziyi grabbed a handful, but actually didn¡¯t get many peanuts. Hearing mom say he couldn¡¯t eat them, he didn¡¯t feed himself, but instead reached out to feed Wen Ran.

    ¡°Wow, Ranran, Ziyi even knows how to feed you now, you haven¡¯t raised your son in vain.¡± Bai Yiyi teased with a smile, seeing Ziyi grabbing peanuts to feed Wen Ran, getting praised for it. Xin Xin and Momo, sitting nearby, followed suit, throwing their spoons aside, grabbing the porridge with their hands, one feeding Wen Ran and the other feeding Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Mommy, Tongtong feeds.¡±

    Seeing the three of them using their hands to grab the food, Tongtong, feeling as the older sister, couldn¡¯t lose to them. She immediately threw her chopsticks and grabbed a piece of spare ribs in front of her, reaching out to feed Bai Yiyi.

    The dining table quickly became chaotic.

    ¡°Oh my, Ranran, your three kids, how do they eat every day?¡± Bai Yiyi asked with augh.

    Wen Ran looked at the little ones crudely using their hands andpeting with each other, delighted beyond words; she wanted to stop them but swallowed her words back.

    ¡°Typically, it¡¯s not like this, they are usually more civilized.¡±

    asionally, they would use their hands.

    However, that was very rare; to prevent them from using their hands, Wen Ran would ask Nanny Zhang to cool down the food until it was no longer hot before starting to eat.

    Also, before every meal, she would make the three little ones wash their hands thoroughly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay asionally, but it can¡¯t be like this every day. For one, it¡¯s too unsanitary, and secondly, it develops a habit, andter they will not want to use spoons and chopsticks anymore.¡±

    As the head of the household, Mo Xiuchen, an insightful and wise business magnate as President Mo, seeing his three children eating so wildly, he felt both helpless and speechless.

    **

    After dinner, Tongtong did not want to go home. Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi stayed and yed at Wen Ran¡¯s home.

    Because the four little ones had taken a nap in the afternoon, they yed especially vigorously until nine-thirty, when Bai Yiyi finally coaxed Tongtong into being willing to go home.

    ¡°Let me carry Tongtong, you go rest, no need to see us inside.¡±

    Arriving at the front door, Bai Yiyi reached out to take Tongtong from Gu Kai¡¯s arms.

    Gu Kai avoided her extended hand, speaking gently, ¡°Tongtong is heavy, I¡¯ll carry her inside.¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked, and Gu Kai had already passed her, entering the vi.

    He went inside, upstairs, carrying Tongtong back to her children¡¯s room. Gu Kai asked Bai Yiyi to find pajamas for Tongtong, while he carried Tongtong into the bathroom to draw a bath.

    Having drawn the bath, Gu Kai asked Bai Yiyi to apany Tongtong in her bath, while he himself sat on the edge of Tongtong¡¯s bed, flipping through her fairy tale books.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back yet?¡±

    After Bai Yiyi bathed Tongtong and carried her out, seeing Gu Kai sitting on the bed edge reading fairy tales, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes as she asked in confusion.

    Gu Kai raised his eyes, looking at Tongtong, ignoring Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, and softly asked, ¡°Tongtong, tonight daddy will tell you a story, do you want to listen?¡±

 Chapter 1224 - 1223 do you hate her?

    <h4>Chapter 1224: 1223 do you hate her?</h4>

    "I want to listen."

    Tongtong¡¯s eyes lit up like stars upon hearing her dad would tell her a story, her small face bloomed with a brilliant smile.

    Bai Yiyi frowned and turned to scan the fairy tale in Gu Kai¡¯s hand, "You should go back, Tongtong wants to hear a story, I¡¯ll tell it to her."

    "Daddy will tell it."

    Tongtong immediately protested, looking at Gu Kai with a face full of expectation.

    Gu Kai smiled affectionately at Tongtong, soothingly said, "Don¡¯t worry, Tongtong, Daddy will tell you a story in a moment."

    With that said, he looked up at Bai Yiyi and spoke in a gentle tone: "You go back to your room to take a bath, I¡¯ll tell Tongtong the story until she falls asleep then I¡¯ll leave."

    "Daddy, stay with Tongtong to sleep."

    Hearing that he was still going to leave, Tongtong suddenly pouted grievously, leaning in to reach out her hand to grab him, not letting him go.

    "You should hurry up."

    Gu Kai gently pushed Bai Yiyi away, and she nced at Tongtong, then at Gu Kai, before turning and leaving Tongtong¡¯s room.

    Behind her, Gu Kai¡¯s gentle voice rang out: "Tongtong, get under the covers, Daddy is going to start the story. What shall we listen to tonight?"

    Back in her own room, Bai Yiyi picked out clothes and went to the bathroom to bathe.

    Knowing that Gu Kai was apanying Tongtong in her room, she did not hurry, taking her time washing up in the bathroom, then slowly drying her hair.

    After gauging the time, Bai Yiyi got up and nned to check the next room.

    When she opened the door, she saw Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure standing outside the door, one hand in his pocket, the other half-extended as if he too was about to knock.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Bai Yiyi toe out just at this moment.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi in pajamas, with her hair loose over her shoulders, Gu Kai was taken aback.

    Fresh and elegant after her bath, she was devoid of her usual professional woman image; dressed in light pink pajamas, her chest even had cartoon characters on it.

    Her fair skin, tinted with a tempting light pink hue after the shower, appeared creamy and smooth. The scent of her body wash entered Gu Kai¡¯s nostrils, filling his lungs with each breath, and his heartstrings seemed to be identally strummed.

    "Is Tongtong asleep?"

    The sudden voice of Bai Yiyi broke Gu Kai¡¯s stupor, his eyes flickered and his lips curled into a slight smile, "She is asleep."

    "Then you should hurry back, don¡¯t you have surgery tomorrow?"

    Bai Yiyi averted his gaze, her eyes falling coincidentally on his chest, and for some reason, standing together like this, she felt unnatural.

    She hadn¡¯t felt this way about checking on Tongtong in the next room, but Gu Kai¡¯s gaze suddenly made her feel slightly embarrassed.

    "Uh-huh, you should sleep early too, I¡¯ll be leaving."

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes like ck jade lingered on her a moment longer before he turned and walked towards the staircase.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand on the doorknob slowly let go, hesitated for a moment, then slowly closed the door.

    Gu Kai went downstairs and saw Bai Yuqin sitting on the living room sofa; a hint of surprise shed in his eyes as he greeted her with a smile: "Aunt Bai, why haven¡¯t you rested yet?"

    "I was thirsty and came down for a cup of water. Ah Kai, do you want toe and sit for a bit?"

    Gu Kai smiled and walked over to sit on the sofa.

    Bai Yuqin poured him a ss of water, and Gu Kai politely said "thank you," took a sip, and then set the ss down.

    "Ah Kai, has Yiyi talked to you about the housing issue?"

    Bai Yuqin saw Gu Kai put down his cup, looked up towards the second floor, smiled gently, and asked softly.

    Gu Kai nodded, pulled out his wallet, took out a bank card, and handed it to Bai Yuqin, "Aunt Bai, this is what Bai Yiyi gave me this afternoon, please take it."

    "No, no, I was just asking, Ah Kai, please don¡¯t misunderstand."

    Bai Yuqin hurriedly shook her head and waved her hands to refuse, exining, "Yiyi is right, you have a responsibility to provide for Tongtong, but I and Yiyi have no right to live in your house. If it weren¡¯t for Tongtong, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to move here, let alone rent our own home behind Yiyi¡¯s back to someone else."

    Gu Kai ced the card on the coffee table in front of Bai Yuqin, and said gently, "Aunt Bai, this house, I bought it for Tongtong. Bai Yiyi wanted to buy a house this afternoon, but I refused her, I agreed to rent it to her. Here, this is ten years¡¯ worth of rent."

    "Ah?"

    Bai Yuqin looked at him with some surprise.

    Gu Kai smiled and said, "Tongtong is my daughter, and you are Tongtong¡¯s grandmother; living together with her is the most normal thing. Moreover, Tongtong has grown uprgely thanks to your care. I epted the rent from Bai Yiyi, but as the house is meant for Tongtong, this money should be kept by you. When shees of age, then give it to her."

    "Ah Kai, you¡¯ve gone to such lengths, aren¡¯t we still living here for free? If Yiyi finds out, she will be angry," Bai Yuqin frowned in concern.

    "If you don¡¯t tell her, she won¡¯t know."

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow nonchntly, feeling there was nothing wrong with letting them live in the house.

    "It¡¯s still not right. Yiyi is a stubborn person, she doesn¡¯t want to be seen as a mistress kept by someone. Ah Kai, you should keep the money yourself. I already angered her by renting out the house behind her back."

    Bai Yuqin pushed the card back towards Gu Kai.

    She hesitated and then asked with concern, "Have you really ended things with Fang Zhiwei?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s truly over."

    Gu Kai paused for a moment and then replied calmly.

    "Ah Kai, have you thought about giving Tongtong aplete family?"

    A smile appeared on Bai Yuqin¡¯s face as she looked at Gu Kai gently.

    Gu Kai chuckled softly, "Aunt Bai, are you trying to set Bai Yiyi up with another blind date? If there is a man of good character in all respects, who can also love Tongtong as his own, I won¡¯t oppose it."

    "Originally, I did want to ask someone to introduce a man with good character to Yiyi, but these days, seeing how happy Tongtong is whenever she¡¯s with you, blood is thicker than water after all. Family ties are irreceable by anyone else."

    Hearing Bai Yuqin say this, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered.

    "Aunt Bai, do you mean, you won¡¯t introduce anyone else to Bai Yiyi?"

    "Ah Kai, Yiyi is somewhat stubborn, but she¡¯s not the type to bepletely unreasonable. I think a big reason for the arguments between you two is the grudge from the previous generation. Deep down, do you still hold a grudge against her because of her father¡¯s actions?"

    This was the first time Bai Yuqin had brought up the past with Gu Kai, about Fu Jingyi¡¯s affairs.

    The expression in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes hardened, and his lips tightened, but he did not immediately answer.

    The atmosphere in the living room seemed to have suddenly changed because of this topic.

    Bai Yuqin saw Gu Kai¡¯s expression and felt a disheartened sigh in her heart. With a sense of apology, she said, "Ah Kai, I¡¯m sorry. Back then, Yiyi¡¯s father caused you and your sister to be separated for many years."

 Chapter 1225: 1224 Blood relations are truly amazing

    <strong>Chapter 1225: 1224 Blood rtions are truly amazing</strong>

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression slightly changed, but he remained silent.

    He did mind, indeed.

    Perhaps it was due to the initial bias, because of Fu Jingyi, that he disliked Bai Yiyi, and their repeated confrontations. Later, Bai Yiyi gave birth to Tongtong without telling him.

    If it were just a simple friendship, Gu Kai might have epted it.

    But between him and Bai Yiyi, there existed Tongtong, making their rtionshipplex. Especially since Fang Zhiwei brought up the past in front of him again that afternoon.

    ¡°Aunt Bai, that¡¯s the past, you don¡¯t need to apologize. It was Fu Jingyi who took my sister, and it was Fu Jingyi who caused my mother¡¯s death, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was somewhat harsh.

    ¡°That matter, indeed has nothing to do with Yiyi, Ah Kai, back then, I didn¡¯t know Fu Jingyi had taken your sister. Later when your parents were searching for your sister, I questioned Fu Jingyi, but he denied it.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice carried a hint of sorrowful reminiscence: ¡°The harm has already been done, I know, no matter how I apologize, I can¡¯t make up for the pain in your and your sister¡¯s heart, nor in your father¡¯s heart, and your mother won¡¯te back to life.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows furrowed with ayer of sternness, his thin lips slightly pursed, emanating a sense of distant coldness.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I was also surprised when I first found out that Tongtong was your daughter. I even advised Yiyi, if you wanted to raise Tongtong, to let her return Tongtong to you. But Yiyi is stubborn. She feels guilty about the past, yet Tongtong is more important to her than her own life.¡±

    ¡°I know, Tongtong is very important to her.¡±

    Gu Kai no longer thought of taking Tongtong away from Bai Yiyi¡¯s hands now, perhaps subconsciously, he no longer med Bai Yiyi for the past, not wanting her to endure the pain that his mother had suffered.

    On the surface, Gu Kai appeared arrogant and indifferent, especially towards Bai Yiyi, seldom showing a good face. But inside, he was still kind.

    He wasn¡¯t as bad as he appeared.

    ¡°Ah Kai, if possible, I hope you and Yiyi can be together. If you two were together, Tongtong would truly have aplete home and grow up in a happy environment. For selfish reasons, I don¡¯t want Tongtong to grow up in a single-parent family like Yiyi did.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face changed, and suddenly he stood up and said, ¡°Aunt Bai, I have a surgery tomorrow, I need to go back now.¡±

    Bai Yuqin also stood up, ¡°Ah Kai, consider my suggestion!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai, you should rest early too.¡±

    Gu Kai finished speaking and strode towards the hallway.

    Upon leaving the vi, Gu Kai drove, not wanting to go home, and somehow, found himself driving to the cemetery.

    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, the cemetery bore the chills of autumn, and the night breeze carried a touch of faint sorrow, making Gu Kai unavoidably sad every time he visited.

    From a distance, he saw a familiar license te, a flicker of surprise in his eyes. Drawing closer and parking his car, he dialed a number.

    After several rings, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Gu Kai lowered the car window, his ink-dark eyes focusing on the car next to him. On the other side of the phone, Wen Jin asked without answering, ¡°Is something up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I need to see you.¡±

    Gu Kai closed the car window and opened the car door to step out.

    Possibly hearing the sound of the car door, Wen Jin asked in confusion over the phone, ¡°Did you just get home, or are you finding another ce to drink?¡±

    Gu Kai curved his lips faintly, softly saying, ¡°No, I just arrived at the cemetery. Quite coincidentally, I saw your car. How filial of you, not sleeping in the middle of the night,ing to the cemetery to apany your uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°You came to the graveyard?¡±

    Wen Jin seemed quite surprised, indeed it was a coincidence.

    Gu Kai climbed the steps, step by step moving forward, in the distance, there was a flickering light, it was in front of Wen Hongrui and his wife¡¯s tombstone.

    ¡°Running to the graveyard in the middle of the night, this isn¡¯t like you, Ah Jin, do you have something troubling you too?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Jin with concern in his eyes. He had known Wen Jin for so long and had never seen him appear so burdened with worries because Wen Jin was the type of person who didn¡¯t wear his emotions on his sleeve.

    He always had a gentle smile when dealing with people, yet there was a faint estrangement. With friends, he was sincere, caring, and in his memory, Wen Jin had never had particrly awful moods.

    But at this moment, even in the night, by the dim light, Gu Kai could still see the unsorted emotions in Wen Jin¡¯s expression.

    ¡°No, just missing my parents, came here to talk to them.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, turned his gaze to look at the tombstone, where the smiling faces of his parents seemed as if they were still alive.

    But they had already been gone for a long time.

    When his parents were alive, although he single-handedly managed the pharmaceutical factory, he didn¡¯t feel tired.

    Back then, life was joyful, and though he asionally felt down for some reasons, overall, he was quite happy.

    ¡°If you have anything troubling you, you can talk about it, I¡¯ll be your listener tonight.¡±

    Gu Kai stared at Wen Jin for a few seconds with a probing look, stepped forward, and bowed towards the tombstone, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s Ah Kai, can you tell me what secret Ah Jin just told you?¡±

    ¡°Get lost, if my parents could really tell you, it wouldn¡¯t just be me left now.¡±

    Wen Jin knew Gu Kai wasforting him in his own way, felt a warm current in his heart, and nudged him with his elbow, ¡°And you, not sleeping in the middle of the night, came to the graveyard to visit Auntie?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re being so filial, can¡¯t I be a little filial too?¡±

    Gu Kaiughed softly, then left Wen Jin with a remark, ¡°Wait for me for a bit, I¡¯ll go talk to my mom for a second, let¡¯s go have a drink somewhereter.¡±

    ¡°Have you got surgery tomorrow?¡±

    Wen Jin asked, amused.

    ¡°That¡¯s tomorrow¡¯s problem,¡± Gu Kai gestured dismissively and walked away swiftly.

    ***

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai did not go out to drink, but instead bought some barbecue and side dishes and went back to Wen Jin¡¯s house.

    ¡°Bloodlines are really miraculous. Before, Ranran always liked to eat these junk foods. My parents didn¡¯t let her eat, and she would cling to me pitifully, asking me to secretly take her out to eat. It wasn¡¯t until you and Ranran recognized each other that I realized Ranran is just like you.¡±

    Watching Gu Kai enjoy his barbecue, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but reflect on the past.

    Gu Kai just finished amb skewer, still holding the bamboo stick, and upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, he smiled and said, ¡°Right, the first time I had barbecue with Ranran, it was at the barbecue restaurant near the hospital. I discovered we hadmon topics, and we really hit it off talking.¡±

    ¡°Talking about food?¡±

    Wen Jinughed.

    Gu Kai nodded, his smile spreading across his face, ¡°Ranran is a true foodie, just like me, loves eating various street foods. Later, I took her to a night market to eat once. You and Mo Xiuchen are just too serious, actually, some street food is really delicious.¡±

 Chapter 1226: 1225 So tell me, who do you like?

    <strong>Chapter 1226: 1225 So tell me, who do you like?</strong>

    Wen Jin chuckled lightly, ¡°The food from the street stalls might taste good, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unhealthy and can easily make you sick after eating, especially since you¡¯re a doctor yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried because I am a doctor.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed and handed a skewer of grilled meat to him, ¡°You should try it too, it really tastes very good. If only Ranran were here, how about I call Ranran over right now?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and call. If Mo Xiuchen allows Ranran toe, I¡¯ll treat you to a month¡¯s worth ofte-night snacks.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips carried a confident smile, mentioning Wen Ran his gaze was exceptionally warm, unlike a moment ago in the cemetery when he seemed to emit a deep chill and solitude.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Gu Kai put down the bamboo stick in his hand, took out his cellphone pretending to be about to make a call. Wen Jin simply smiled silently watching him.

    He nced at his phone and then tossed it back on the table, arching his handsome brows and said, ¡°Forget it, Ranran¡¯s already tired from taking care of the three kids every day, I can¡¯t disturb her sleep being her brother.¡±

    Wen Jin gave him a scornful look, ¡°Making excuses just because you¡¯re scared.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors, whoever loses tells the other why they went to the cemetery tonight,¡± Gu Kai said with a twinkle of sharpness in his eyes.

    He was very curious about Wen Jin¡¯s actions tonight.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes twinkled, the smile at the corner of his mouth faded slightly as he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not yet clear who will win or lose.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    Gu Kai picked up an empty ss on the side and poured two sses of wine, but before he could speak, Wen Jin beat him to it: ¡°Let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors.¡±

    In the past, he and Ranran often yed like this.

    Gu Kai nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, rock-paper-scissors, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±

    As soon as it was said, the two yed and Gu Kai lost. Wen Jin¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Should I ask, or will you tell me yourself?¡±

    Gu Kai cast a sideward nce at him and confessed proactively, ¡°Tonight, Bai Yiyi¡¯s mom said some things to me, and it upset me, so I just wanted to go and see my mom.¡±

    As soon as he finished, the phone rang.

    He pulled out his phone to see that it was his father, Gu Yan, calling.

    Gu Kai pressed the answer button, reined in his emotions before answering, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m at Ah Jin¡¯s ce right now, don¡¯t wait for me. I won¡¯te back tonight; I¡¯ll stay over here.¡±

    Wen Jin picked up his ss of wine and took a sip, his gaze lowered, a flicker of emotion passing through his eyes.

    Gu Kai finished the call and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go again.¡±

    ¡°You only said one sentence, you haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±

    Wen Jin frowned; this guy Gu Kai was clearly being shameless. Gu Kai raised his eyebrows and said with augh, ¡°Let¡¯s do the questioningter.¡±

    ¡°Questioning it is then, I¡¯ll have you thoroughly convinced tonight.¡±

    Ever since he was young, Wen Jin had yed rock-paper-scissors with Wen Ran and had gained a lot of experience; he didn¡¯t believe that Gu Kai could win against him.

    So, the second time, Gu Kai lost again to Wen Jin.

    ¡°Ah Jin, you weren¡¯t looking at which move I was going to make, were you?¡± Gu Kai frowned, Wen Jinughed lightly, his tall figure leaning back into the sofa casually, ¡°When Ranran and I y rock-paper-scissors, she could only win because I let her.¡±

    ¡°So this is your specialty, fair enough, I ept my loss. Tonight, besides, I will also avenge Ranran, go ahead and ask.¡±

    Gu Kai picked up the ss of wine in front of him and downed it in one go.

    ¡°What did Yiyi¡¯s mom tell you?¡±

    Wen Jin watched Gu Kai with a smile.

    Gu Kai frowned and recounted to Wen Jin what Bai Yuqin had said to him. Wen Jin smiled and said, ¡°I think this proposal is not bad, Ah Kai, for Tongtong¡¯s sake, you should really consider it. Yiyi is a nice girl, don¡¯t force yourself to dislike her just because of Fu Jingyi.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®force myself¡¯? I really do dislike Bai Yiyi. She may act like a gentledy in front of you guys, but she¡¯s like a shrew when facing me.¡±

    Gu Kai said with a displeased face. If Bai Yiyi could be nice to him as well, then perhaps¡­

    ¡°Yiyi is like a shrew in front of you because you¡¯ve never been gentle to her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough chit-chat. You¡¯ve asked your question, I¡¯ve answered it, let¡¯s continue.¡± Gu Kai smiled like a fox.

    Finally, on the third try, Gu Kai won.

    ¡°Haha, Ah Jin, what goes aroundes around, now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Gu Kaiughed triumphantly, squinting his eyes, he asked, ¡°Be honest, do you have someone you like?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he lowered his head and picked up his cup.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, you can¡¯t lie. It¡¯s written all over your eyes, you definitely have someone you like. Come on, who is it? It¡¯s not Bai Yiyi, is it? You¡¯re exceptionally nice to Bai Yiyi.¡±

    This was something Gu Kai had always wanted to know. Since he came back from abroad this time, he wanted to find out whether the rtionship between Bai Yiyi and Wen Jin was merely that of boss and subordinate.

    ¡°I¡¯m nice to everyone.¡±

    A faint smile surfaced on Wen Jin¡¯s face, but Gu Kai was certain he was being perfunctory. Gu Kai¡¯s gaze became even sharper, ¡°Ah Jin, how can we continue to y happily like this? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone your secret. If you like Bai Yiyi, I¡¯ll go speak for you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you always think that I like Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Wen Jin held his wine cup, narrowing his eyes at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Then tell me, who do you like?¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, his expression suggesting that if Wen Jin couldn¡¯t say who he liked, it must be Bai Yiyi, which made Wen Jin roll his eyes.

    He tilted his head back and gulped down a cup of liquor, then grabbed the bottle to fill his cup again, his head bowed without looking at Gu Kai, ¡°Yes, I do have someone I like.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice carried a mix of three parts repression, two parts loneliness, and one part of an unbearable ache.

    Gu Kai showed a look of surprise, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Wen Jin red at him and downed the newly poured drink in one go, a pretty and yful face emerging in his mind, knowing he shouldn¡¯t harbor such feelings, yet unable to control himself.

    Watching him drink cup after cup, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face showed a variety of emotions¡ªastonishment, confusion, puzzlement, spection¡ªa myriad of emotions flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Why not just go after the one you like instead of brooding over your drink?¡±

    When Wen Jin said the person he liked was not Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai actually breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°She¡¯s married.¡±

    ¡°Married? Who is it? I¡¯ve never heard you mention her.¡±

    Gu Kai was even more confused now, focusing intently on Wen Jin, ¡°Do I know her? Does Ranran know her?¡±

    Hearing him mention Ranran, Wen Jin¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, then he lifted his eyelids to nce at Gu Kai before lowering his head and picking up a skewer from the table, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not going back tonight? Let¡¯s just get thoroughly drunk.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, stop keeping me in suspense, just tell me who it is you like?¡±

    ¡°One question at a time.¡±

    Wen Jin gave him a sidelong nce, refusing to answer.

    ¡°¡­Come on.¡± Gu Kai swore, determined to pry out from Wen Jin who he was in love with tonight.

    Wen Jin handed him a skewer, ¡°Not anymore, next time I feel like it, I¡¯llpete with you again.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1227: Did anyone call me at 1226?

    <strong>Chapter 1227: Did anyone call me at 1226?</strong>

    That night, Gu Kai really didn¡¯t go home and slept in the guest room at Wen Jin¡¯s house.

    The next morning, Gu Kai was still inquiring Wen Jin about the person he liked, who exactly it was.

    At the breakfast table, Wen Jin replied with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not Bai Yiyi, so you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, if you liked Bai Yiyi, you could just pursue her, what¡¯s it got to do with me?¡± Gu Kai nced at him sideways.

    Wen Jin shook his head, ¡°How can it not concern you? Bai Yiyi¡¯s marriage still needs your approval, right? With the role you¡¯re ying, who would think you¡¯re Tongtong¡¯s dad¡ªyou clearly look more like Bai Yiyi¡¯s dad.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, if you keep this up, we¡¯re going to fall out,¡± Gu Kai feigned anger and darkened his expression, then added, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for Tongtong¡¯s benefit. If Bai Yiyi married just any man, wouldn¡¯t Tongtong be the one to suffer in the future?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, exactly, so you have to stand firm, neverpromise,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s eyes brimmed with humor.

    **

    Due to Qian Songnan¡¯s son being admitted to Kangning Hospital, on Tuesday, Qian Songnan visited Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory again.

    Wen Jin was not in the office; the person receiving him was Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Bai, is Fang Zhiwei still pestering Doctor Gu?¡±

    Qian Songnan looked at Bai Yiyi with concern, although he was lecherous and had harbored designs on Bai Yiyi previously. Butpared to his son¡¯s life, women seemed much less important to him.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed with confusion and only after a moment did she respond, ¡°It seems not anymore. Why do you ask, General Qian?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it looks like a woman like Fang Zhiwei bullies the weak and fears the strong. Miss Bai, you are just too kind-hearted. Someone like Fang Zhiwei, who has long broken up with Doctor Gu, would continue to cling to him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked, a thought fleeting through her mind, her gaze towards Qian Songnan changed, ¡°Could it be, the person who sent a warning to Fang Zhiwei that night was you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t worry, all I did was have someone warn her, didn¡¯t really do anything to her. You and Doctor Gu are a well-matched couple, and you have such a smart and sensible daughter, how could we let Fang Zhiwei take advantage of the situation? In the future, whoever dares¡­¡±

    ¡°General Qian, please don¡¯t let there be a next time with this sort of thing.¡±

    Before Qian Songnan could finish, Bai Yiyi cut him off.

    Seeing her stern face, Qian Songnan thought she was afraid and spoke with a smile, ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t need to worry, I won¡¯t say it was you who instigated me.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Bai Yiyi red with anger, the thought that she instigated him, what a joke.

    Qian Songnan continued, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m just hoping you could speak with Doctor Gu for me, asking him to figure out a way to cure my son¡¯s illness, he and Director Gu, as well as¡­¡±

    ¡°General Qian, you warned Fang Zhiwei just for this?¡± Bai Yiyi interrupted Qian Songnan again, she knew this man was no good.

    ¡°Well, I really did it for your benefit, Miss Bai. Look, I helped you get rid of a love rival, now you help Doctor Gu cure my son.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai is a doctor, he will certainly do his utmost to cure your son, even though I don¡¯t know what illness your son has, but you have to trust the doctor,¡± Bai Yiyi said with a rush of emotion due to her anger, ¡°But don¡¯t talk nonsense, and definitely don¡¯t do unscrupulous things and then me it on me. And stop bothering Fang Zhiwei in the future.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve agreed?¡± Qian Songnan pressed, he couldn¡¯t care less about Fang Zhiwei.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips tightened, she said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know after asking Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°Good, Miss Bai, I wasn¡¯t wrong about you, you really are kind-hearted,¡± Qian Songnan stood up, speaking with an undertone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as my son¡¯s illness is cured, I absolutely won¡¯t bother Fang Zhiwei again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi wanted to say something, but Qian Songnan walked out of the office in a good mood.

    She raised her hand to her temple and exhaled a breath of turbid air, then took out her cellphone to make a call.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    The phone rang several times before a woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. Bai Yiyi was stunned, thinking she had dialed the wrong number, and looked at her mobile phone again.

    It was Gu Kai¡¯s number, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Doctor Gu is in the operating room right now. If you have any urgent matters, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll inform him as soon as hees out.¡±

    ¡°Tell him to give me a call after the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Bai Yiyi continued working.

    But by the time work ended, she still hadn¡¯t received a call from Gu Kai.

    Bai Yiyi cursed Gu Kai in her heart, decided not to call him again, and drove straight to the hospital.

    The weather was turning autumnal, and by the time she arrived at the hospital, dusk had already fallen.

    Through the car window, Bai Yiyi saw Gu Kai walking out of the hospital with a woman, chatting as they walked toward the parking lot.

    Bai Yiyi took out her mobile phone, her gaze shifting in the direction of the parking lot.

    Just as Gu Kai and the woman got into the car and she was about to call him, her own mobile phone rang.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    The caller was Tongtong.

    A smile immediately bloomed on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, her voice tender and cheerful: ¡°Tongtong, mommy will be home soon, you be a good girl and wait at home for mommy, okay?¡±

    ¡°Good girl, Tongtong.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s childish voice prated through the phone line into her ears, making Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart soften. She said goodbye to Tongtong, started the engine, and left.

    Just as Gu Kai¡¯s car hit the road, he caught sight of that familiar license te number. His narrow eyes squinted slightly, and his handsome brows furrowed.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, when you meet¡­¡±

    ¡°Did anyone call me this afternoon?¡± Before Wei Jingshan could finish speaking, Gu Kai suddenly turned to look at her with a serious tone.

    Wei Jingshan blinked, and then smacked her own head in annoyance, ¡°Ah, Doctor Gu, I forgot about this. After you entered the operating room this afternoon, someone named Bai Yiyi called you, asking me to tell you to give her a call back. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    ¡°Did she say anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, just that you should call her back.¡± Wei Jingshan immediately shook her head, giving Gu Kai an innocent look.

    ***

    In the evening, after Bai Yiyi had bathed Tongtong, told her a fairy tale story, and put her to sleep, she returned to her room when her phone started ringing.

    Seeing the caller ID, she pressed the answer button and spoke indifferently, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be at your house in a bit, don¡¯t go to sleep yet.¡±

    Over the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, and Bai Yiyi frowned, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who were looking for me? It¡¯s not convenient to talk while driving. I¡¯ll exin when I get there.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone carried a hint of amusement, as though he was in a good mood.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, thinking to herself, after your date with another woman, you finally remember I needed something. With this kind of speed, if someone was waiting for you to save them, they¡¯d be long gone.

    She really wanted to say it was nothing, but then she thought of Qian Songnan, and held back, her voice bing cold and firm, ¡°I know.¡±

 Chapter 1228: 1227 I have slept with someone

    <strong>Chapter 1228: 1227 I have slept with someone</strong>

    Yiyi took a bath and went downstairs, just as Gu Kai arrived at her house.

    ¡°Want some water?¡±

    She sat on the sofa and watched the man enter from the vestibule, showing no intention of getting up to pour him water.

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes, his gaze lingered on her for two seconds. She wasn¡¯t wearing her cartoon pajamas tonight, yet still looked just as childish.

    ¡°Are you eternally young at heart, or do you think you are forever eighteen?¡±

    Instead of answering, he countered with a question, and Yiyi¡¯s face darkened, her chin lifted proudly, retorting irritably, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±

    Gu Kai walked to the sofa with an air of entitlement, leaned his tall frame into it, andmanded, ¡°Pour me a ss of water. I¡¯ve been discussing issues with those foreigners tonight, and my throat is all hoarse.¡±

    Yiyi scoffed but still got up and poured him a ss of water. She ced the cup in front of him and sat back down on the sofa, unable to resist making a sarcastic remark, ¡°You were probably sweet-talking some beauties on a date, talked too much and ended up with a hoarse throat, right?¡±

    She had seen him leaving the hospital with a woman, enough with the pretense already.

    Hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s narrow eyes squinted, a smirk curled up on his lips. Holding the cup without drinking, he probed Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, how do you know I was on a date with a beauty? Which eye saw it?¡±

    ¡°Both eyes saw it, rest assured, I¡¯m not as perverted as you. I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯d have to agree should you get married; don¡¯t mention dating women, whether you sleep or cohabit with someone, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°I actually have slept with a woman.¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, saying smugly.

    ¡°That woman is your intern, isn¡¯t she? You got together with her in just a few days, and you aren¡¯t ashamed but rather proud of it, utterly shameless.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s face immediately turned disdainful upon hearing him admit to have really slept with someone.

    ¡°Your mind is truly filthy. Have I ever said I slept with my intern, Yiyi? I¡¯m not like you, lusting after every man you see. I¡¯ve lived for thirty-one years, and, to this date, I¡¯ve only slept with one woman, ruining her innocence.¡±

    As Gu Kai spoke, his tone slowed down and he elegantly took a sip of water, emphasizing the words ¡°ruined her innocence.¡±

    Miss Bai¡¯s originally disdainful eyes now filled with anger, her small face flushed red as she red at him, ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡±

    Rather than getting upset, Gu Kaiughed.

    He put down the cup,zily leaning back on the sofa, and brought the conversation back on track, ¡°When you called this afternoon, I was in the operating room. It was an emergency, and my phone was with the intern, she¡¯s the one who took the call.¡±

    Yiyi didn¡¯t respond, not believing a word.

    Unless they were more than just colleagues, why would his phone be with her after work, and the two of them leaving the hospital together?

    Gu Kai squinted, seeing Yiyi¡¯s skepticism and disdain, and felt a sudden surge of anger. He bit his lip and decided not to exin further, instead asking bluntly, ¡°What do you want, just say it!¡±

    ¡°What illness does Songnan¡¯s son have?¡±

    Yiyi asked bluntly, no pleasantries.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened. Instead of answering, he countered, ¡°Why do you care about that, are you having second thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Second thoughts about what?¡±

    Yiyi was genuinely puzzled.

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯ll interfere not only with your marriage but if you shamelessly mess around with men or be someone¡¯s mistress, you can forget about ever seeing Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Yiyi red at Gu Kai angrily. What did he take her for?

    ¡°Then tell me, why are you suddenly so interested in Songnan, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because he¡¯s your client, that excuse is so stupid, only an idiot would believe you.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t know where his anger wasing from, but he was just angry.

    To prevent Songnan from pestering her, Wen Jin had brought Mo Xiuchen to meet Songnan, though eventually, Songnan, because of his son¡¯s illness, was forced to make the greatest concession¡­

    But if Yiyi really got involved with that old man, he would take Tongtong away right now and ensure she never saw her again.

    Yiyi, irritated, her breathing uneven and her chest heaving, ¡°Do you think I want to concern myself with Songnan¡¯s issues? If it wasn¡¯t for you ying the hero, saving your ex-girlfriend, getting caught on video and posted online, Songnan wouldn¡¯t have found out about Zhi Wei and your rtionship, threatened her, and used it to ckmail me. I couldn¡¯t care less about your messy affairs.¡±

    ¡°Spell it out for me, what did Songnan do?¡±

    Gu Kai was a bit confused, sitting upright on the sofa, leaning slightly forward, his gaze intensely fixed on Yiyi.

    Yiyi pursed her lips, simply stating, ¡°The man who warned Zhi Wei that night was Songnan.¡±

    ¡°So it was him.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, a look of realization dawning on him.

    He knew it, he wasn¡¯t a womanizer, and Yiyi hated him enough to stay away; how could someone have gone to warn Zhi Wei not to harry him.

    Yiyi nodded, ¡°I only found out this afternoon myself. Songnan said, you must cure his son, otherwise, he¡¯ll tell Zhi Wei that it was me who instigated him.¡±

    That was Songnan¡¯s implication.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face grew even more somber.

    Yiyi continued, ¡°Gu Kai, I don¡¯t want to be involved with what¡¯s going on between you and Zhi Wei. Not just this, I don¡¯t want to meddle in other things either.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll handle this matter, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were somber yet resolute.

    ¡°I promised Songnan I¡¯d give him an answer.¡± Yiyi hesitated, then asked, ¡°What disease does his son have, is it incurable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very rare disease. Those medical terms, even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. However, I¡¯ve already called my mentor over, andter, I¡¯ll find Songnan.¡±

    Gu Kai tried to put it as inly as possible, so Yiyi could understand and be reassured.

    Yiyi looked at him in surprise, ¡°Is there hope?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, if it¡¯s surgery, there¡¯s a fifty percent chance of sess; it¡¯s mainly because the condition isplicated and requires several surgeries to be performed simultaneously. You didn¡¯t tell anyone else about Songnan warning Zhi Wei, did you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone shifted, his gaze sharply piercing into Yiyi.

    Yiyi shook her head, ¡°No, after Songnan left, I called you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, I¡¯ll handle it, and don¡¯t worry about Songnan¡¯s words, I¡¯ve already exined to Zhi Wei that we have no rtionship, he can¡¯t stir up anything.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Songnan to be so despicable.¡±

    Yiyi clenched her teeth in hatred, she had only thought the man named Songnan was lecherous, not that he was also so despicable and shameless.

    Gu Kai sneered mockingly, ¡°Those kinds of people, what tricks wouldn¡¯t they use, pity you¡¯re still so naive being a professional woman.¡±

 Chapter 1229: 1228 He said, youre just acting.

    <strong>Chapter 1229: 1228 He said, you¡¯re just acting.</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯m childish? What does that have to do with you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t bear Gu Kai¡¯s sarcastic tone and immediately became annoyed again.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Of course it¡¯s my business, your childish ignorance might rub off on Tongtong and make her just like you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, remember to close the door when you leave.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, wait a minute.¡±

    She walked away from the couch, and behind her, Gu Kai, seemingly on impulse, called her back again.

    Bai Yiyi turned around, looking at Gu Kai who had risen to his feet, and asked in surprise, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated for a moment and pursed his lips, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll leave now, you close the door yourself.¡±

    After saying that, he strode past the couch toward the entrance.

    ¡°Crazy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi muttered softly, following behind him.

    Gu Kai was about to leave the living room but suddenly turned his head to look at Bai Yiyi who stood by the door, ready to close it, ¡°Is Tongtong asleep?¡±

    ¡°Sleeping.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, not understanding what was wrong with Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai pursed his lips again and coldly asked, ¡°Do you like Ah Jin?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed, and she closed the door abruptly in answer to his question, with Gu Kai barely dodging and almost making dangerously close contact with the door.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, such a barbaric woman.¡±

    Gu Kai stared at the door in front of him, grinding his teeth angrily.

    ***

    I don¡¯t know what Gu Kai said to Qian Songnan, or what kind of reassurance he gave him, but the next day, while Bai Yiyi was in Wen Jin¡¯s office waiting for his signature, she received a call from Qian Songnan.

    He said over the phone, ¡°Miss Bai, are you free tonight? I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude.¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows and replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, are you angry? I had no choice, now that Doctor Gu has agreed to operate on my son, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. About that matter, I won¡¯t tell anyone else, you can rest assured.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression slightly cold, holding back her anger, she replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, Gu Kai is a doctor, he will do his best to treat patients, this isn¡¯t me helping you, you don¡¯t need to thank me. As for what you did, don¡¯t involve me, I¡¯m busy, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what happened?¡±

    After hanging up, Bai Yiyi saw that Wen Jin had finished signing, and he looked at her concernedly.

    She pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡°It was Qian Songnan.¡±

    ¡°Qian Songnan, what does he want with you, don¡¯t tell me he hasn¡¯t given up?¡± Wen Jin frowned slightly, looking puzzled at Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, ¡°No, a few days ago, he warned Sister Wei, it was his doing. Yesterday when you were away, he came and asked me to ensure Gu Kai cures his son.¡±

    ¡°He threatened you with Sister Wei¡¯s incident?¡± Wen Jin immediately understood upon hearing her words, ¡°Qian Songnan is despicable, Yiyi, you should block him, and don¡¯t answer his calls anymore. If hees to the factory, ignore him.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, he just called to say that Gu Kai agreed to treat his son, he probably won¡¯t bother me anymore, besides, I didn¡¯t instigate him to do that to Sister Wei, I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips stubbornly.

    ¡°Yiyi, Sister Wei¡¯s feelings for Ah Kai are more than just ordinary, even though one should clear oneself of suspicion, if she believes the words of Qian Songnan, it wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    Wen Jin wore a gentle smile on her face.

    After thinking for a moment, Bai Yiyi nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, I will block him soon, and I¡¯ll just avoid him when hees to the factory.¡±

    Wen Jin curved her lips in satisfaction and handed her a document, ¡°Go on to work.¡±

    Taking the document, Bai Yiyi suddenly frowned ufortably, holding her abdomen lightly. Seeing this, Wen Jin asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go back to work now.¡±

    Returning to her office, Bai Yiyi quickly took out the sanitary products she prepared in the morning from her bag and went to the restroom.

    After work in the afternoon, Bai Yiyi¡¯s first priority was to rush to the shopping mall.

    She picked the brand of sanitary pads she usually used, and Bai Yiyi also selected some daily necessities. While preparing for checkout, she coincidentally ran into Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you shopping alone?¡±

    Pushing a shopping cart from the vegetable section, Fang Zhiwei came over. She too looked surprised to see Bai Yiyi, but quickly, a friendly smile appeared on her face, and she greeted warmly as usual.

    Bai Yiyi responded with a faint smile, ¡°Yes, Sister Wei, are you also here to buy things?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m picking up some vegetables, what about you, done shopping?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei asked with a smile as her gaze swept over her shopping cart.

    ¡°I¡¯m done, Sister Wei, take your time, I will go first.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t particrly like the overly friendly and warm smile on Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face. If it weren¡¯t for that incident, she didn¡¯t dislike Fang Zhiwei before.

    Because it was none of her business.

    Even though Fang Zhiwei was deliberately nice to Tongtong for Gu Kai¡¯s sake, Bai Yiyi acknowledged her intent, understanding that she was ying little tricks for love.

    Yet, when Fang Zhiwei was warned by someone, and imed it was her instigation, she couldn¡¯t help but care.

    ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s go together, I¡¯m also done. I have some things I want to talk to you about.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei pushed her cart, joining Bai Yiyi at the checkout.

    Taking the elevator down to the first floor, Fang Zhiwei suggested sitting in a caf¨¦ for a while, and although Bai Yiyi wanted to refuse, hearing that Fang Zhiwei had something to tell her, Bai Yiyi agreed to go with her.

    ¡°Yiyi, I need to apologize to you, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you that day.¡±

    After the waiter brought their coffee, Fang Zhiwei sincerely apologized to Bai Yiyi who paused for a moment before she could even respond. Fang Zhiwei continued saying, ¡°Yiyi, I had some misunderstandings about you because when I asked you the other day if you liked Ah Kai, you said it was impossible between you two, but two dayster, you two were seen together, and I felt ufortable.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t speak, her hand gently touching the ss.

    ¡°That night, when those people warned me not to seek Ah Kai anymore, I don¡¯t know why, but I thought it was you. Because besides me and you, there are no other women around Ah Kai. And you were with him those days and knew that I couldn¡¯t let go of Ah Kai, I really am sorry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi managed a strained smile, ¡°A misunderstanding cleared up is good.¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Zhiwei immediately smiled again, her smile carrying a trace of joy, ¡°Yiyi, you know, Ah Kai told me that he and you were just putting on an act. Although I know he said that to make me let go, I was really happy to hear him say that. It shows that you didn¡¯t deceive me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, not sure what to say. Hearing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s words, she sensed that Fang Zhiwei still held onto hope for Gu Kai, which was evident from the joy in her eyes.

    Feeling since she and Gu Kai had no rtionship, she still harbored hope.

    Fang Zhiwei took a sip of coffee, and while Bai Yiyi hesitated, nning to leave, a clear voice called from nearby:

    ¡°Teacher Fang.¡±

    This voice, when heard by Bai Yiyi, sounded somewhat familiar. She looked up to see a young girl approaching them.

 Chapter 1230: 1229, did you see that he has started dating?

    <strong>Chapter 1230: 1229, did you see that he has started dating?</strong>

    ¡°Student Wei.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, and then she conjured up a smile.

    The person in question was none other than the intern brought by Gu Kai, Wei Jingshan.

    She had exchanged greetings with Fang Zhiwei before, but when she turned her head to look at Bai Yiyi, a surprised expression appeared on her face. She stared at her for a moment before she spoke, ¡°You are thedy who went to the hospital to look for Doctor Gu that day. I remember you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression shifted slightly.

    Her gaze at Bai Yiyi took on a hint of inquisitiveness.

    Bai Yiyi, facing the surprised Wei Jingshan, responded indifferently, ¡°Hello.¡±

    She remembered her too; it was she who had answered the phone yesterday afternoon.

    As soon as Bai Yiyi finished speaking, Wei Jingshan eximed, ¡°Ah, the person who called to look for Doctor Gu yesterday afternoon was you too, right?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes darted between Bai Yiyi and Wei Jingshan, a twinge of doubt settling in them.

    Bai Yiyi went to the hospital to find Gu Kai and even called him. They must not be without some kind of rtion.

    After Wei Jingshan¡¯s face showed surprise and joy, it then took on an apologetic look, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m really sorry. Yesterday afternoon you asked me to tell Doctor Gu to give you a call back, but I got so busy I forgot. After work, Doctor Gu suddenly asked if anyone had called for him, and only then did I remember. Did he manage to call you backter?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Wei Jingshan¡¯s young face, which showed a rich array of emotions in just two short minutes from her appearance to now.

    Such a young and pretty face must be quite attractive to men.

    But why is it that she just doesn¡¯t have a good impression of this Wei Jingshan? Her joy, surprise, and then apology all seemed so baffling.

    ¡°Mhm, he did.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s answer was curt, making it clear she had no intention of borating. However, Wei Jingshan seemed very interested in her and even forgot that she had initiallye over to greet Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Miss Bai, did Doctor Gu go to look for youst night? Last night Doctor Gu asked me to take a cab home by myself because he had something to do¡­¡±

    ¡°Student Wei, this is someone else¡¯s personal affair. Don¡¯t be so curious.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei could not stand it anymore and interrupted Wei Jingshan.

    Wei Jingshan chuckled with an innocent look, ¡°I was just asking casually. Doctor Gu is the most charming doctor in our hospital, everyone likes him. Miss Bai, you seem to know Doctor Gu well, are you two dating?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Now, Bai Yiyi genuinely disliked this girl.

    Seeing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s countenance change, Wei Jingshan¡¯sughter grew even more joyous, ¡°Teacher Fang, I¡¯ve said before that you and Doctor Gu are not suitable. It¡¯s good for you two to break up, you don¡¯t have to be sad.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei fought back her anger, realizing that Wei Jingshan was doing this on purpose.

    ¡°Teacher Fang, don¡¯t be mad, I won¡¯t talk about it then,¡± Wei Jingshan said cheerfully, then turned to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Miss Bai, Doctor Gu is working overtime tonight. You can go to the hospital to find him. I¡¯m heading out, bye.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei was pale, watching Wei Jingshan leave before finally taking a deep breath to calm herself, ¡°Yiyi, about what Wei Jingshan said¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Wei, don¡¯t believe what she says. I was looking for Gu Kai because of work matters.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hurriedly exined before Fang Zhiwei could finish her sentence; she didn¡¯t want the fire Wei Jingshan had started to spread to her.

    It¡¯s clear that Wei Jingshan and Fang Zhiwei might have some unpleasantness or a grudge between them. She knew full well that Fang Zhiwei liked Gu Kai, yet she spoke like that.

    Bai Yiyi nced toward Wei Jingshan, noticing that Gu Kai¡¯s intern was not someone to take lightly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe her words; I know she said them on purpose,¡± Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°Previously, when Ah Kai and I were together, he came to see me at school once, and Wei Jingshan approached him to chat. When I appeared, she walked away unhappily. Perhaps because of that, she¡¯s always held a grudge.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes twinkled with realization. What¡¯s this about!

    It seemed that Gu Kai wasn¡¯t immune to flirting; instead, he had attracted many suitors without realizing it. And notably, Wei Jingshan had be his intern. Bai Yiyi decided that she would avoid the hospital whenever possible!

    ***

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were having dinner when the meal-crasher Gu Kai arrived.

    ¡°Being early isn¡¯t as good as being timely, eh? Why is only Ziyi here today? Are Momo and Xinxin asleep again?¡±

    Gu Kai walked into the dining room, pulled out a chair without waiting for an invitation, and sat down, reaching out to touch Ziyi¡¯s little cheek.

    Ziyi frowned and swatted away his hand with displeasure. Gu Kai withdrew his hand with a smile, ¡°Ziyi, call me Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you go to see Tongtong and came here instead?¡±

    Wen Ran got up, fetched a set of chopsticks for him, and after sitting down, she asked casually.

    Gu Kai curled his lips into a smile, ¡°I came to discuss something with Mo Xiuchen. I will visit Tongtongter.¡±

    He had just made a call. Bai Yiyi and Wen Jin were apanying clients at dinner, so he came here.

    Mo Xiuchen raised an elegant eyebrow, asking indifferently, ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡±

    Gu Kai picked up the napkin in front of Ziyi to wipe his mouth, responding indirectly, ¡°Ziyi is growing more and more like you. He¡¯s a spitting image. Ranran, if Mo Xiuchen makes you mad, you can take it out on this little replica.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, unable to hold back, ¡°If Mo Xiuchen upsets me, why would I hit Ziyi?¡±

    ¡°Because you can¡¯t beat Mo Xiuchen, of course. But, you can tell big brother me, or Ah Jin. Also, has Ah Jin not visited your home for a long time?¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a moment, ¡°It seems like he hasn¡¯te since the three little ones¡¯ birthday. It¡¯s normal for my brother to be busy with work.¡±

    ¡°Is he busy dating?¡±

    Gu Kai gazed at Wen Ran with burning eyes, his handsome face revealing curiosity.

    ¡°Dating?¡±

    Wen Ran was startled by Gu Kai¡¯s question, shaking her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s always busy with the pharmaceutical factory, and I¡¯m worried he doesn¡¯t have time to date. Brother, who told you that, or did you see him dating?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes passed over Gu Kai, speaking gently, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to Ah Kai¡¯s nonsense; Ah Jin is not dating anyone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Ah Jin himself said he has someone he likes. Ranran, do you know who Ah Jin likes?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Ran lookedpletely clueless.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze slightly deepened, ¡°You came to my house just for this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ah Jin and I are brothers, and I naturally care about his lifelong matters. So who do you think Ah Jin likes?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Mo Xiuchen, then at Wen Ran, and mumbled to himself, ¡°At first, I thought it was Bai Yiyi, but Ah Kai denied it. He said the person he likes is already married.¡±

 Chapter 1231: 1230 Anyway, its not Bai Yiyi

    <strong>Chapter 1231: 1230 Anyway, it¡¯s not Bai Yiyi</strong>

    ¡°Bro, stop joking around.¡±

    Wen Ran gave Gu Kai a nce, how could that be possible.

    Beside them, Mo Xiuchen paused while picking up some dishes, looked up at Wen Ran, and said to Gu Kai, ¡°If you want to eat, then eat; if not, wait on the sofa in the living room. Don¡¯t say unnecessary things and disturb Ranran¡¯s meal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Gu Kai protested, wondering why they wouldn¡¯t believe him.

    However, his protest was met with a warning look from Mo Xiuchen, and he immediately fell silent.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s change of expression was incredibly quick. He had just warned Gu Kai with a look, then turned his gaze to Wen Ran with a warm, gentle and affectionate expression, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to Ah Kai, he¡¯s just stirring up trouble when he¡¯s got nothing better to do.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched, he pursed his lips, picked up his chopsticks, and quietly ate his meal without speaking any further.

    After the meal, Mo Xiuchen asked Wen Ran to take Ziyi upstairs first, and he would follow them shortly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys chat. Xin Xin and Momo won¡¯t wake up any time soon. I¡¯ll call you when they wake up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled gently at her, raised his hand to lovingly stroke her head, and watched her go upstairs.

    Gu Kai sat on the living room sofa, watching Mo Xiuchen¡¯s perfect good-man image, and eximed, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you must have owed Ranran in your past life; otherwise, how could you be so utterly devoted?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile as he watched Wen Ran and Ziyi go upstairs before he withdrew his gaze to look at Gu Kai.

    ¡°One day, you will reap what you sow.¡±

    ¡°Cut it out, you think I¡¯m like you? But being Ranran¡¯s brother, I¡¯m d you¡¯re so passionately devoted. Sigh, why didn¡¯t you let me speak just now? Could it be, you know who Ah Jin likes?¡±

    Gu Kai shifted the topic, more interested in this matter.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile faded, his eyes sharply fixed on Gu Kai: ¡°When did he tell you he liked someone and even got married?¡±

    Gu Kai touched his nosezily and said, ¡°Last weekend night, I went to the cemetery and ran into Ah Jin also visiting his parents¡¯ graveste at night. Afterward, we bought some barbecue and drank at his ce.¡±

    ¡°He went to the cemetery in the dead of night?¡±

    A hint of doubt shed across Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brow.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Yeah, I asked himter, and he told me he likes someone.¡±

    ¡°Did you ask him again if he likes Bai Yiyi?¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai with a bit of disdain; this guy has high IQ but negative EQ.

    ¡°No, we yed rock-paper-scissors, and the winner asked the questions.¡± Gu Kai denied without hesitating.

    ¡°Childish.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen uttered coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re childish. Ah Jin and I were asking seriously, and then he told me he likes someone. I asked him why he didn¡¯t pursue her, and he said that the person is already married.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, and he didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you know? Just tell me, who does Ah Jin like?¡±

    Gu Kai had thought about it for days and always felt that Wen Jin was deceiving him. Wen Jin had lived a monk-like life; if there was any woman around him, it would only be his secretary Bai Yiyi, no one else.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not Bai Yiyi, you don¡¯t need to ask any further.¡±

    Faced with his scrutiny, Mo Xiuchen frowned unhappily, his handsome features emanating indifferent istion.

    ¡°Then who is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re better off not knowing, and don¡¯t ask him about it anymore. If you care about Ah Jin, you can go back and talk to our dad and let him introduce some nice girls to Ah Jin.¡±

    ¡°I go to my dad with this, he will definitely want me to go on a blind date first.¡± Gu Kai shook his head, Mo Xiuchen was really setting him up.

    ¡°No, Dad has given up hope on you already,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, his toneced with teasing.

    ¡°You mean, the person Ah Jin likes is really not Bai Yiyi?¡± Gu Kai frowned, ¡°But when I asked Bai Yiyi if she liked Ah Jin, why did she get angry?¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took out his phone and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you loitering here instead of apanying Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put it so harshly, I came to see Ranran and Momo, all three of them.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin has an engagement tonight with people from the drug administration, probably that man fromst time when he met Bai Yiyi, what¡¯s his name again?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen swiped his phone screen, not sure what he was looking at, then raised his head to look at Gu Kai, before looking down again at his phone.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face slightly darkened, ¡°Are you talking about that honest man named Zhang Siming?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. I think someone like Bai Yiyi, whocks a sense of security, would trust an honest man more,¡± Mo Xiuchenmented casually, but Gu Kai¡¯s expression turned ugly, and he said sarcastically, ¡°Bai Yiyi has always had bad judgment. If she wants to live with Tongtong after getting married, she¡¯ll need my approval.¡±

    With that, Gu Kai stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to join Tongtong, please tell Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Take care, no need to see you out.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen also stood up, a slight smile curling the corner of his mouth, his tall figure standing in front of the couch, clearly not intending to see off Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai seemed uninterested in continuing the conversation and quickly left.

    Mo Xiuchen sat back down on the couch, leaning into it, and ced his phone on the coffee table, pressing his long fingers against his forehead.

    He recalled what Gu Kai said, a shadow gradually clouding his deep eyes.

    It seems it¡¯s time to introduce some women to Wen Jin.

    After a moment, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.

    A few secondster, a deep voice came from the phone: ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai just came to my house and asked me something.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he said you told him the person you liked got married. I think it¡¯s time for you to date and if you don¡¯t have time, I can ask Ranran to pick some¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I really don¡¯t have time to discuss this with you right now, let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want Ah Kai to ask this question in front of Ranran again next time, and I don¡¯t want you affecting Ranran. By the way, I told Ah Kai the person you¡¯re dealing with tonight includes Zhang Siming, he might have already rushed over to see you.¡±

    A pause followed on the other end, apanied by the faint sound of a door opening. Wen Jin must have stepped out of the private room, his voice came through a bit stiff, ¡°Ranran is my little sister, I won¡¯t affect her, alright, you tell Ranran, if there¡¯s a woman she likes, I can meet her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not getting any younger. Instead of visiting Mom and Dad¡¯s graves alone, it¡¯s better to bring a wife and kids along, I believe, Mom and Dad would be happier to see you with your family,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled, but his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, I really don¡¯t have time right now, we¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    After finishing, Wen Jin didn¡¯t wait for Mo Xiuchen to say anything more and hung up on him.

 Chapter 1232: Let her go 1231

    <strong>Chapter 1232: Let her go 1231</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen came upstairs just as Momo and Xinxin had woken up.

    Wen Ran was preparing their milk form when she saw Mo Xiuchen entering. A tender smile appeared on her face, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why did youe up? Has my brother left?¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked over, took the milk bottle from Wen Ran¡¯s hands, skillfully prepared the milk form, cooled it down, and after testing the temperature to make sure it wasn¡¯t too hot, he gave it to Xinxin and Momo.

    The two little darlings had been gazing longingly at Mo Xiuchen, and as soon as they saw him hand over the milk bottles, they immediately clutched them and started drinking without any image.

    Wen Ran smiled and reminded them, ¡°Momo, Xinxin, don¡¯t rush. Drink slowly, slowly.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry about them, they¡¯re used to it and won¡¯t choke. How about Ziyi? Is he asleep?¡±

    ¡°How could he fall asleep so quickly? The nanny took him up to the third floor. I n to have Momo and Xinxin drink their milk and then continue sleeping. By the way, why did my brother leave so quickly?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen led Wen Ran to a sofa at the side. Momo and Xinxin followed to the sofa as well, putting their milk bottles on the coffee table, thenboriously climbed onto the sofa.

    Wen Ran wanted to lend them a hand, but Mo Xiuchen caught her hand and stopped her from helping. Once Momo and Xinxin were on the sofa, he handed them the bottles again to continue drinking.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled Wen Ran into his arms, letting her lean on his shoulder, before he spoke softly, ¡°I told Ah Kai that Bai Yiyi was entertaining guests from the Drug Administration tonight, including that Zhang Siming who was set up with her before, so he left.¡±

    At the end of his words, the corners of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled into a scheming smile.

    Seeing the smile at the corner of his mouth, Wen Ran blinked and said, ¡°So, my brother likes Yiyi, he just hasn¡¯t realized it himself.¡±

    ¡°It could be he hasn¡¯t realized, or it could be he is unwilling to admit it.¡±

    The smile at the corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth deepened, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. With Ah Kai¡¯s current attitude towards Bai Yiyi, it¡¯s impossible for her to date other men.¡±

    Since Bai Yiyi¡¯s blind dates require Gu Kai¡¯s consent, indeed, dating anyone else would be impossible.

    Thinking of this, Wen Ran also smiled, ¡°Hearing you say this, I feel relieved. By the way, was what my brother said during dinner true?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s true or not, Ah Kai was talking nonsense. On our baby¡¯s birthday, Ah Kai asked me about Ah Jin¡¯s rtionship with Bai Yiyi. I think he was afraid Ah Jin likes Bai Yiyi. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, ¡°Of course not. However, if there¡¯s any suitable girl with good character, you can introduce her to Ah Jin. He¡¯s almost thirty; it¡¯s time for him to settle down.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call my brother tomorrow to mention it.¡±

    Wen Ran was busy managing the three little treasures every day, her schedule packed full. She didn¡¯t have the energy to meddle in her brothers¡¯ affairs anymore.

    ***

    After leaving Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house, Gu Kai did not go to see Tongtong.

    Instead, he drove his car to the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    After parking the car, he didn¡¯t get out, but simply lowered the car window and sat quietly in the driver¡¯s seat.

    After pondering alone for a while, Gu Kai lit a cigarette and took a drag before getting out of the car.

    Upon entering Yi Pin Xuan and making his way to the third floor, his handsome face abruptly darkened at the sight before him.

    Down the corridor leading to the restrooms, Gu Kai could see Bai Yiyi and Zhang Siming from his angle¡ªhe could only see the back of Bai Yiyi and the profile of Zhang Siming.

    Having a ndestine meeting outside the restroom, Bai Yiyi was really taking advantage of the opportunity.

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure stood beside the elevator, his deep and brooding eyes fixed on the scene ahead. The corridor was quiet, and he could hear Zhang Siming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I truly like you, and I don¡¯t care that you have a daughter.¡±

    Gu Kai sneered internally. He doesn¡¯t care that she has a daughter? Is Zhang Siming¡¯s brain squeezed by a door? He¡¯s so eager to raise someone else¡¯s child.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it because of Tongtong¡¯s dad? Miss Bai, isn¡¯t President Wen Tongtong¡¯s dad? If you and President Wen are really¡­¡±

    Zhang Siming, who seemed to have gotten his information from nowhere, watched as Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Where did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s great then. I will treat Tongtong as my own biological daughter, and we can get married right away if you are willing. Tongtong should attend kindergarten; giving her aplete family will prevent other kids from teasing her.¡±

    Zhang Siming did not answer Bai Yiyi¡¯s question; instead, he was trying his best to persuade her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    After Bai Yiyi finished speaking, she turned to leave, but Zhang Siming grabbed her in a hurry, ¡°Yiyi, listen to me to the end.¡±

    A cold glint passed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, and he could no longer stand by; he quickly stepped forward and rebuked sternly: ¡°Let her go.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yiyi turned around in shock, and when she saw that the person was indeed Gu Kai, a flurry of emotions shed through her eyes. Fearing Gu Kai would beat Zhang Siming as he had done to someone on the second floor the other day, she took advantage of Zhang Siming¡¯s shock to forcefully withdraw her hand.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t respond to Bai Yiyi. He just stared at Zhang Siming with a chilling gaze.

    Facing his icy stare, Zhang Siming¡¯s face changed colors, a cold aura emanating from Gu Kai made him feel chilly.

    Subconsciously standing up straight, Zhang Siming greeted Gu Kai a bit stiffly: ¡°Young Master Gu, hello.¡±

    Gu Kai ignored Zhang Siming, and said to Bai Yiyi: ¡°Come downstairs with me; I have something to tell you.¡±

    Then he turned and left.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, seeing Gu Kai quickly walking away, she too followed.

    Zhang Siming opened his mouth but said nothing, watching Bai Yiyi follow Gu Kai into the elevator. A hint of confusion shed in his eyes.

    Isn¡¯t Bai Yiyi supposed to have an unusual rtionship with Wen Jin?

    Why has Gu Kai popped up out of nowhere!

    Once out of Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Bai Yiyi followed Gu Kai to his parking spot. Gu Kai told her ¡°Get in the car,¡± and then opened the driver¡¯s side door and sat down.

    Bai Yiyi hesitated for a moment, and then also got into the passenger seat. Before Gu Kai could question her, she took the initiative to exin: ¡°What you saw just now was a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding, exin,¡± Gu Kai said in a cool tone, his eyes on Bai Yiyi carrying the chill of winter.

    Bai Yiyi cursed to herself inwardly, but did not show it on her face, and merely exined: ¡°I had juste out of the restroom when I ran into Zhang Siming.¡±

    ¡°How coincidental. I think he was waiting for you outside the restroom, Bai Yiyi. Since you said you have to entertain people including Zhang Siming tonight, why didn¡¯t you mention it on the phone this afternoon?¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly leaned forward, his presence demanding and confronting as he looked at Bai Yiyi.

    Feeling his overwhelming presence, Bai Yiyi instinctively leaned back a bit, creating a distance between them, and said coldly: ¡°I didn¡¯t know he would be here tonight, and besides, why do I have to report everything to you?¡±

    Thest sentence she said in a noticeably lower volume.

 Chapter 1233: Taking advantage of her

    <strong>Chapter 1233: Taking advantage of her</strong>

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face turned cold, and his gaze grew even icier.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart trembled in fear, ¡°I mean, I never agreed to go out with Zhang Siming.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also your responsibility, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, speaking displeasedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility? Bai Yiyi, did I ask you to go seduce men? To stand outside the restroom, listening to a confession from just any man, that¡¯s quite the idea you had.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were venomous. Bai Yiyi¡¯s little face changed color as she angrily retorted, ¡°You do have a responsibility. It was you who agreed to my mother¡¯s request for me to go on blind dates. If you hadn¡¯t agreed, would my mom have forced me into blind dating? Would I have encountered Zhang Siming?¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I shouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡± Gu Kai sneered.

    ¡°Exactly, I never asked you to agree,¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was so low only she could hear it.

    The ringtone of her cellphone echoed; she reached to check it, but Gu Kai leaned over to look and, seeing that the caller was Wen Jin, he snatched her phone and pressed the answer button.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth as if to say something, then swallowed her words back.

    ¡°Ah Jin, Bai Yiyi is with me. I¡¯m going to take her away now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the other end of the call, Wen Jin didn¡¯t say much, just uttered a single ¡°okay¡± and hung up.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t return the phone to Bai Yiyi immediately. Instead, he searched her call history for a number and blocked it.

    ¡°Gu Kai, what are you doing? Give me back my phone.¡±

    Bai Yiyi, seeing him fiddling with her phone and possibly up to no good, her eyes turned anxious as she reached out to snatch it back.

    With an outstretched arm, Gu Kai kept her just out of reach.

    ¡°Zhang Siming¡¯s, it¡¯s already blocked. And Li En, Bai Yiyi, you¡¯re still keeping Li En¡¯s number. How much do you miss him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Bai Yiyi continued to grab his arm, leaning forward, almost throwing herself on top of him, but still unable to retrieve her phone.

    Gu Kai, with a smug raise of his eyebrow and a mocking curve on his lips, proudly said, ¡°It may not be my business, but I have the right to care. You are not allowed to contact Li En from now on, nor to see him. That man is no good.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re no better; you have no right to talk about others.¡±

    Unable to get her phone back, Bai Yiyi spoke without filter in her anger. She wasn¡¯t defending Li En but hated Gu Kai¡¯s presumptuous attitude.

    Yet Gu Kai was irritated by her words. To his ears, Bai Yiyi¡¯s defense of Gu Kai meant she was still hung up on him ¨C a man who stole Ranran¡¯s baby and took his daughter Tongtong away, and Bai Yiyi was actually defending him.

    He had been turning his head aside to dodge Bai Yiyi, but upon hearing her words, he suddenly turned his head back.

    And Bai Yiyi, fearing that he would delete her contacts or tamper her phone, was focused solely on snatching it back; thus, her upper body was nearly draped over him.

    When Gu Kai turned his head so abruptly, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and their lips came together.

    The air seemed to have been sucked out in an instant.

    Time stopped for a moment, the soft and cool touch like a current zapping through her heart, strumming a chord deep within.

    In Gu Kai¡¯s originally angry eyes surged a kind of heat, his gaze suddenly intense.

    But Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her brain short-circuiting due to the contact with this man¡¯s lips, momentarily losing her ability to think.

    After a slight movement on her lips, Bai Yiyi snapped out of it, reflexively shoving Gu Kai with a strong push, her body scrambling to sit upright.

    That faint movement from their lips was Gu Kai kissing her.

    This bastard, he had forced a kiss on her before, and now he was taking advantage of her again.

    Bai Yiyi, overwhelmed with shame and anger, didn¡¯t bother about her cell phone; she only wanted to disappear from this man¡¯s sight immediately, turning around and rushing out of the car.

    ¡°Bai¡­¡±

    Gu Kai called out a word and then suddenly stopped himself.

    The door, mmed shut by Bai Yiyi with force, emitted a heavy and loud sound as it closed, which pierced his ears. Gu Kai squinted his eyes and raised his hand, lightly touching his sensual thin lips.

    On his lips, there lingered the soft touch from their unexpected kiss just now, that feeling was like soft cotton candy, with a hint of sweetness, like fragrant flower petals, pleasing to the heart.

    Bai Yiyi dashed to the roadside and hailed a taxi, giving the driver her home address.

    Gu Kai did not get out of the car to chase after her, but just sat there nkly in the car, hisrge hand clutching Bai Yiyi¡¯s cell phone, his eyes dark as ink.

    This feeling, it made him somewhat irritable.

    Suddenly, his mother¡¯s sorrowful face appeared before his eyes, his father¡¯s continuous nights of agony, as well as his own distress after his mother left¡­

    The grip on the cell phone tightened incrementally.

    His thin lips pressed into a resolute, straight line, and his slender eyes closed and then opened.

    When they opened again, there was no emotion in them.

    Only a vast expanse of Indifference and solitude.

    ***

    Bai Yiyi arrived home, only to realize she had no money on her.

    Her wallet was in her purse, and her purse, left in the private room.

    She only brought her cell phone with her, which was taken away by Gu Kai.

    ¡°Driver, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get you the money from home, okay? I forgot my wallet.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The driver was kind-hearted and did not give Bai Yiyi a hard time. She nodded at him apologetically and added, ¡°I¡¯ll be out quickly.¡±

    She got out of the taxi and dashed into the vi.

    In the living room, her mother Bai Yuqin was watching cartoons with Tongtong. When she saw Bai Yiyi return, she smiled and said, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Mom, give me some change. I took a taxi home and forgot my purse.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Yuqin noticed herplexion wasn¡¯t good but didn¡¯t inquire further, opened the drawer in front of her, and took out some change to hand to her.

    Bai Yiyi turned and ran out of the living room, paid the taxi fare, and then came back in.

    ¡°Yiyi, where¡¯s your purse? Left it at the office? How could you be so careless.¡±

    Tongtong saw Bai Yiyie back and immediately wanted her to join her in watching cartoons. Bai Yiyi sat down in front of the sofa,posed herself, and watched cartoons with Tongtong.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t go see Little Li anymore; I¡¯ll go see him.¡±

    Beside her, Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice calmly rang out. Bai Yiyi heard her words, suddenly looked up, a flicker of emotion crossing her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bai Yuqin furrowed her brows, asking with concern.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, ¡°Nothing, Mom. It¡¯s good for you to go see him, I won¡¯t go anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, before, I was hoping that you and Little Li would be together, but now he has no chance. Yiyi, that Zhang Siming you met on a blind date, hasn¡¯t he asked you out again?¡±

    Bai Yuqin had talked to Gu Kai that day and wanted to take this evening as an opportunity to have a heart-to-heart talk with her daughter.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed, tonight at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, Zhang Siming just confessed to her, even saying that he could marry her right away. Thinking of Zhang Siming, she remembered Gu Kai, and the kiss in the car.

    Her face heated up, and she immediately lowered her eyes, saying faintly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I really don¡¯t want to get married.¡±

 Chapter 1234: 1233 times better than you

    <strong>Chapter 1234: 1233 times better than you</strong>

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re not a little kid, you can¡¯t be petnt.¡±

    Bai Yuqin, adopting a mother¡¯s authority, reprimanded with a stern face.

    Yiyi grabbed theic book, and after cing Tongtong on the floor, she said to Bai Yuqin, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go upstairs with Tongtong to take a bath, you should get some rest early too.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yuqin frowned, and Yiyi chuckled at her twice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about it, I promise you, I¡¯ll definitely get married before I¡¯m thirty, isn¡¯t that okay?¡±

    ¡°Before you¡¯re thirty, how old are you now, can I wait until you get married?¡±

    ¡°Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey, Mom, what are you talking about? You¡¯re going to live a long and healthy life, you¡¯ll not only see me get married, but you¡¯ll also see Tongtong¡¯s wedding in the future.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s face was full of expression, after speaking, she coquettishly stepped forward and hugged Bai Yuqin, even though Bai Yuqin turned her face away to avoid the embrace.

    She still cheekily smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re staying home with Tongtong all day, it¡¯s quite tough, and apart from Tongtong, you don¡¯t even have anyone else to talk to. How about this, I¡¯ll register you at a matchmaking agency, you¡­ ow, Mom, you¡¯re going to beat me silly.¡±

    Yiyi hugged her head, gazing at Bai Yuqin with a pitiful look.

    Bai Yuqin withdrew her hand that had rapped on her head, ¡°I won¡¯t bother with your affairs anymore, but you have to be polite to Ah Kai, especially in front of Tongtong, you must not argue with people, got it?¡±

    ¡°I got it, can I just not talk to him when I see him?¡±

    After Yiyi finished speaking, she bent down to take Tongtong¡¯s hand, switching to a gentle smile, ¡°Tongtong, shall we go upstairs and take a bath?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong looked at Yiyi with a delighted smile.

    After Yiyi went upstairs, Bai Yuqin sat on the couch for a little while longer, tidying up Tongtong¡¯s doll and getting ready to go upstairs, when Gu Kai arrived.

    ¡°Aunt Bai, has Yiyie back?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s back, Yiyi took a cab home, saying she didn¡¯t have any money on her, turns out her purse was with you.¡± Bai Yuqin saw the purse in Gu Kai¡¯s hand and immediately showed a smile.

    Gu Kai smiled warmly, ¡°Hmm, she forgot her purse in the restaurant, and Ah Jin asked me to bring it to her. Has Tongtong gone to bed yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, you can go upstairs and look for them.¡±

    Bai Yuqin seemed very pleased with Gu Kai¡¯s arrival, seemingly forgetting the less than pleasant conversation they had that night.

    Gu Kai acknowledged with a ¡°okay¡± and turned to head upstairs.

    Opening the door to Tongtong¡¯s room, he saw that Yiyi had just finished bathing Tongtong, cing her on the bed and wiping her hair with a towel, her little body wrapped in a bath towel revealing only her head.

    Tongtong, spotting Gu Kai with her keen eyes, immediately excitedly shouted; ¡°Daddy, bath time is done.¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s motion of wiping Tongtong¡¯s hair stiffened for a moment, without turning around, she continued to dry her wet hair.

    Gu Kai walked to the bed, ced Yiyi¡¯s purse on it and reached out, ¡°Give me the towel, I¡¯ll help wipe Tongtong¡¯s hair.¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong squinted while smiling and quickly reached out to grab the towel, Yiyi was amused by Tongtong¡¯s adorable behavior, ¡°Tongtong, stand still, don¡¯t move.¡±

    She let go of the towel and stepped aside, letting Gu Kai take over her task.

    ¡°Plug in the hairdryer.¡±

    Gu Kai took the towel, first bent down to sniff Tongtong¡¯s cheek and praised, ¡°Tongtong smells so nice.¡±

    ¡°Giggling, nice smells, Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong received praise and her smile became even more brilliant, stretching out her hand to Gu Kai, inviting him to sniff it.

    Gu Kai sniffed her hand with a chuckle and continued to apud, ¡°Mmm, Tongtong¡¯s hand smells nice too. Has Tongtong been a good girl today?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong good girl.¡±

    Tongtong hurriedly nodded, possibly because she was standing on the bed, which made her unsteady on her feet, and her little body lurched forward.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily, stabilizing her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing pajamas? Wrapped in a bath towel instead.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong didn¡¯t want to wear pajamas; she insisted on me wrapping her in a towel.¡± Seeing him turn his head to look at her, Bai Yiyi blinked innocently and exined in a soft voice.

    She picked up the bag on the bed, opened it, checked everything inside, and then took out her phone to check.

    Seeing that the number in her contacts really had been deleted, a surge of anger raced through Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart, and she jerked her head up to re at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Daddy, handsome.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s childlike voice suddenly interrupted, and Bai Yiyi¡¯s words got stuck in her throat; she clenched her phone tightly and took deep breaths to calm her anger.

    Tongtong¡¯s sparkling eyes fixated on Gu Kai, oblivious to her mother beside her deting like a balloon. Although Gu Kai was looking at Tongtong and tenderly stroking her hair, the corner of his eye caught Bai Yiyi¡¯s irritation.

    Seeing she didn¡¯t dare to erupt, a smug smile crept onto his lips.

    After calming down a bit, Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and then spoke, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in my room now; you put Tongtong to bed.¡±

    Since he was willing to tuck Tongtong in, she didn¡¯t want to see him here anyway.

    Gu Kai turned his head leisurely, his piercing gaze sweeping over the phone in her hand, he said indifferently, ¡°I know, some numbers are memorized by heart; deleting them is pointless, and you don¡¯t need to pretend to be angry.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi had barely managed to quell her rage when it sparked once more, like oil being poured over a fire.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled with a cool smirk, his seemingly calm and low-pitched words carried a mix of threat and warning:

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, I¡¯ve said before that my word is my bond. If you find a man better than me to marry, I won¡¯t stop Tongtong from calling him dad. But stay away from that Li En, as far as you can. Don¡¯t say he¡¯ll never get out; even if he does, I won¡¯t allow him to meet Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyiughed out of exasperation, her smile cold, ¡°Rest assured, I will definitely marry a man who is a hundred times better than you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, adding leisurely, ¡°If you really can¡¯t find anyone, or no one wants you, I can act as a shelter and reluctantly take you in.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams. Even if I never marry in my life, I would never marry you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi ground her teeth in anger, this detestable man, bullying her and yet not showing a single redeeming quality, and to think he had the gall to say she couldn¡¯t find someone better.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, his gaze slowly moving from Bai Yiyi¡¯s face and pausing on her lips, his expression deepening, ¡°Just don¡¯t regret itter.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡± Tongtong looked up with her little face, puzzled as she watched Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai. Bai Yiyi immediately put on a smile, reached out to touch Tongtong¡¯s little cheek, and said, ¡°Tongtong is a good girl; Mommy is going to take a bath, Daddy will tell you a storyter.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong good girl.¡± Tongtong nodded happily and then looked at Gu Kai, ¡°Daddy, story.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Daddy will dry your hair first, then tell a story.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Tongtong, sleepy time.¡±

    Tongtong pointed to the bed behind her, looking expectantly at Gu Kai.

 Chapter 1235: 1234 Mrs. Gu

    <strong>Chapter 1235: 1234 Mrs. Gu</strong>

    Yiyi went straight to bed after taking a bath.

    She didn¡¯t intend to check the next room to see if Tongtong was asleep because that kiss in the car tonight had left her feeling somewhat irritable.

    She didn¡¯t want to see Gu Kai at all.

    But that bastard Gu Kai seemed unwilling to let her go. Before she could fall asleep, there was a knock on the door, and Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, low and maic, adding a trace of unsettling charm in the quiet deep night.

    Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she frowned, got out of bed, walked to the door, and asked through the door, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    Up close, Gu Kai¡¯s voice became clearer, entering her ears, almost carrying his masculine scent, making her voice turn cold, ¡°I am already asleep, just put Tongtong to sleep and leave on your own.¡±

    ¡°If you are asleep, how can you still talk, Yiyi? Are you saying you¡¯re sleep-talking now?¡±

    Initially, Yiyi thought Gu Kai would be annoyed by her poor attitude, but unexpectedly, that nutcase actually startedughing outside the door.

    ¡°Yes, I am sleep-talking, if you don¡¯t have anything else, then please leave right away.¡±

    Yiyi suppressed her emotions, and inexplicably wanted tosh out at him.

    Outside, there was a moment of silence.

    After a while, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came somewhat somberly, ¡°The rental contract is at the hospital;e find me there tomorrow.¡± After that, she heard his departing footsteps.

    ***

    Yiyi took Gu Kai¡¯s words as if it was nothing significant and didn¡¯t n to go to the hospital to find him.

    Even if he did not visit Tongtong every day, he would go every three to five days; she nned to wait for him to bring the contract to her for signing.

    Unexpectedly, that detestable man, Gu Kai, had actually called Wen Jin.

    At ten fifty in the morning, Wen Jin summoned Yiyi to his office via the inte.

    ¡°President Wen!¡±

    Yiyi brought some documents that needed signing, walked into the office, politely greeted, and ced the documents on his desk.

    Wen Jin said with a smile, ¡°Yiyi, you will deliver these medicines to Kangning Hospital to Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, and she looked down at the bag on the desk.

    Wen Jin smiled gently, ¡°Ah Kai just called, said he needed these medicines, and also mentioned that you should go to the hospital to sign the rental contract with him. It¡¯s almost the end of the day, so you should head there.¡±

    ¡°Did he tell you about this?¡±

    Yiyi frowned. Was Gu Kai trying to make everyone aware?

    ¡°Yes, he just mentioned it. Ah Kai said you have paid ten years of rent, Yiyi, that¡¯s not a small amount of money. What if he doesn¡¯t acknowledge the contract if you don¡¯t go?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s tone was teasing. Gu Kai, that guy, was always too proud and loved to suffer.

    As brothers, Wen Jin of course wanted to create more opportunities for them. He wouldn¡¯t believe for a second that Gu Kai didn¡¯t have any feelings for Yiyi, but Gu Kai was just not letting go of his reservations.

    Time is the best healer, he believed that one day, Ah Kai would be able to open up.

    ¡°Would he really not acknowledge it?¡±

    Yiyi was a bit skeptical. Although she didn¡¯t think highly of Gu Kai, she didn¡¯t believe he could be such a scoundrel as to deny the contract, especially since he wasn¡¯t short of money.

    ¡°He would.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s smile faded, and he nodded seriously, ¡°Ah Kai is used to being proud and admired by many women, except you always find him disagreeable. If he really makes a mess of things, no one can predict. Yiyi, you better hurry. Ah Kai has surgery in the afternoon and will only have time during lunch.¡±

    Yiyi hesitated, then said reluctantly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ***

    Yiyi arrived at Kangning Hospital at exactly eleven o¡¯clock.

    After parking her car, she carried a bag of medicine and walked to the hospital entrance, coincidentally meeting Miss Wei, who was going out for lunch.

    ¡°Miss Bai, hello.¡±

    Miss Wei¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing Yiyi, inexplicably excited as if she had seen a handsome guy.

    Yiyi returned a faint smile, ¡°Hello, Miss Wei.¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be so formal, call me Xiaowei or Jingshan, everyone does. By the way, are you here to find Doctor Gu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m delivering medicine for him.¡±

    Yiyi lifted the bag in her hand briefly.

    She did not want Miss Wei to gossip again. Miss Wei looked down at the bag in her hands and warmly said, ¡°Miss Bai, let me take you to Doctor Gu, he just went to theb, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Miss Wei stretched out her hand to link arms with Yiyi, acting as if they were close sisters.

    Yiyi slightly furrowed her brows, instinctively avoiding the hand stretched towards her, ¡°I¡¯m not used to being close with people.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I was too presumptuous. Miss Bai, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Miss Wei¡¯s smile only stiffened for a moment before quickly returning to its radiant state.

    Seeing her enthusiasm, Yiyi thought to herself that this girl might really have feelings for Gu Kai, as Zhi Wei mentioned.

    But she was here to sign a rental contract and didn¡¯t want anyone, especially this gossip, to know about her rtionship with Gu Kai.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Miss Wei, I can find him myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no bother, Miss Bai,e on.¡±

    Miss Wei had already turned and entered the hospital lobby, heading towards the elevator. Yiyi hesitated momentarily, then followed her into the lobby.

    It took a minute of waiting for the elevator. When the doors opened, the person who came out was also someone Yiyi knew.

    ¡°Miss Bai, oh, no, I should say Mrs. Gu, are you here to see Doctor Gu?¡± Qian Songnan smiled ingratiatingly, seemingly unfazed even though Yiyi had declined his invitation.

    Yiyi¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this title.

    Qian Songnan¡¯s face was full of smiles, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Gu, if it weren¡¯t for your help, my son¡¯s surgery wouldn¡¯t have been scheduled so soon¡­¡±

    ¡°General Qian, I have other matters, we can talk next time.¡±

    Yiyi interrupted Qian Songnan, noticing the surprised looks from people around her, including Miss Wei. She frowned slightly and stepped into the elevator.

    Aftering out of the elevator, Miss Wei asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Bai, so you¡¯re married to Doctor Gu?¡±

    Yiyi smiled awkwardly, momentarily unsure whether to deny it or let her misunderstand.

    Just then, the doors of another elevator opened, and Gu Kai¡¯s tall, upright figure emerged.

    ¡°Did you bring the medicine?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came from beside her, and Yiyi looked up, meeting his deep, dark eyes.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I ran into Miss Bai at the entrance, she said she was delivering medicine for you, so I brought her here. My task is done, I¡¯m off, bye!¡±

    After saying this, Miss Wei quickly slipped into the elevator before the doors closed.

    Gu Kai nced at the closing elevator doors, speaking in a calm voice, ¡°Come to my office.¡±

    Yiyi rolled her eyes and took the lead, walking in front of him. Despite this, Gu Kai, with his long legs, quickly caught up to her, walking alongside her without overtaking her.

 Chapter 1236: 1235 Self-inflicted

    <strong>Chapter 1236: 1235 Self-inflicted</strong>

    Entering the office, Bai Yiyi walked to the sofa and ced the bag on the coffee table.

    ¡°Would you like some water?¡±

    Gu Kai closed the door and came over.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, ¡°No, where¡¯s the contract?¡±

    ¡°You sit first,¡± Gu Kai pointed to the sofa and then turned to go behind his desk, opened the drawer, and took out the contract.

    After Bai Yiyi sat down, Gu Kai walked over with the contract, sat down on another sofa, and handed the contract to her, ¡°Take a look first, if there¡¯s anything that needs to be changed, feel free to modify it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything, took the contract, and quickly skimmed through it.

    It was all the usual content, nothing needed changing.

    She picked up a pen from the coffee table, signed her name at the bottom of the contract, then handed back both the contract and the pen to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai also promptly signed his name.

    ¡°This copy is for you. As yourndlord, I should thank you for paying twenty years of rent all at once. For lunch today, tell me whatever you want to eat, my treat.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion again?¡±

    It was rare for the two to get along for more than three minutes without arguing. Seeing Gu Kai smiling now, charmingly handsome and exceptionally gentle, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but tease.

    Gu Kai lightly raised his brow: ¡°Not going to Yi Pin Xuan, choose another ce. I don¡¯t want to be used again that Mo Xiuchen is trying to support a wife and kids, nor do I want to be seen as freeloading.¡±

    ¡°How about a street stall?¡±

    Bai Yiyi put the contract in her bag and stood up. Since this man was offering a meal and she hadn¡¯t eaten yet, she might as well join him. She was actually curious to see if Young Master Gu, who grew up with a silver spoon, could stomach food from a street stall.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Gu Kai saw through Bai Yiyi¡¯s thoughts, and casually raised an eyebrow.

    There are many street vendors outside the hospital.

    However, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want to be too conspicuous. Bringing Gu Kai to eat at a street stall outside the hospital would end up causing the nurses and patients¡¯ rtives who adored him to tear her apart.

    She took Gu Kai to another street and pointed at a stall selling fried rice noodles, ¡°I¡¯ll have fried rice noodles, will you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good, boss, two orders of fried rice noodles, onerge and one small.¡±

    After cing the order, Bai Yiyi sat down at a table, Gu Kai also sat down beside her without any hesitation.

    Honestly, such street stalls aren¡¯t very clean.

    Being a street stall, most of the diners are from the lower segments of society, some are migrant workers. Perhaps out of habit, many people casually throw their used tissues on the ground.

    It looks particrly greasy.

    And the tables and stools aren¡¯t cleaned every day, the tables are somewhat better, but the stools clearly show ayer of long-settled grease

    Yet, Gu Kai didn¡¯t mind at all, he just sat down. It didn¡¯t seem forced, he casually crossed his legs, propped an elbow on the table, took a nce at his phone, and ced it on the table.

    Bai Yiyi leaned forward, nced around, and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Have you been to a ce like this before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he replied cooperatively.

    Sure enough, upon hearing his response, Bai Yiyi immediately startedughing. The noon sunlight just right hit her delicate fair face, and with thatugh, sunlight seemed to sparkle in her eyes.

    At first nce, it was dazzling and captivating.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth as he counter-asked, ¡°Do youe here often?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m not like you rich folks who can afford fancy restaurants. I can¡¯t just starve to death, so ces like this be regr spots.¡±

    Bai Yiyi spoke as if it was the absolute truth.

    In reality, she wasn¡¯t exactly a girl who had grown up in harsh conditions. Fu Jingyi hadn¡¯t fulfilled his responsibilities as a father, but he did regrly send money to her mother.

    However, she despised Fu Jingyi and, once she was old enough to understand, she tried her best not to spend his money, starting to work various jobs to earn her own money from her teenage years.

    ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful, then should I return that money to you? Is that how you saved up your money?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes showed a hint of pity as he asked with concern.

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes, ¡°I rent your vi and paying the rent is only proper. Don¡¯t worry, I can manage a bit of saving and won¡¯t live in your house for free.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Tongtong being aggrieved, not pitying you.¡± Gu Kai sat up straight, saying with a smile.

    After chatting for a while, the owner finished cooking two servings of rice noodles and brought them over. Bai Yiyi immediately grabbed the vinegar from the table and started pouring it into Gu Kai¡¯s bowl, followed by adding chili and sesame oil, while saying, ¡°These noodles are tasteless, they must have a lot of spicy seasoning to be delicious.¡±

    Gu Kai simply smiled without a word, watching her nearly add all the chili to his serving of rice noodles.

    Once Bai Yiyi finished, Gu Kai suddenly reached over, pulled the bowl in front of her to his side, and pushed his bowl to Bai Yiyi, ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry, a smaller serving is fine for me. You work hard, eat therger one.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up some noodles with chopsticks and fed himself.

    Bai Yiyi was still shocked, not even realizing when Gu Kai had prepared his chopsticks. Watching him eat a mouthful of the noodles, she couldn¡¯t possibly snatch it back and could only grind her teeth in frustration.

    Gu Kai tasted a bite, his handsome face breaking into a brilliant smile, ¡°Hmm, it really is delicious. You should try it, it tastes just as good as anything from a high-end restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Sure, eat up.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice held a hint of gritting her teeth, her smile no longer as bright as before.

    She actually didn¡¯t like spicy food and couldn¡¯t handle the numbing vor of Sichuan peppercorns.

    But the bowl of noodles in front of her was one she had seasoned herself. The owner had nced her way earlier, possibly worried she couldn¡¯t handle so much chili and would waste it.

    Seeing her not moving to eat, Gu Kai said with augh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to enjoy spicy food so much. If I hadn¡¯t been having internal heat issues these days and needed to avoid spicy food, I would¡¯ve challenged you to a contest. Here, let me mix it for you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, reaching out to stop him.

    Gu Kai caught her hand that reached out, speaking considerately, ¡°Just wait.¡±

    Bai Yiyi had inadvertently shot herself in the foot, watching as Gu Kai mixed up the bowl of noodles in front of her.

    ¡°All set, you can eat now. Try it out.¡±

    Gu Kai acted like a gentleman, even his action of stirring the chili was graceful and charming. A couple of young girls nearby nced over from time to time, their eyes filled with envy.

    Bai Yiyi withdrew her hand, her smile stiff as she moved her mouth. Her ears caught Gu Kai¡¯s deliberately lowered voice, thick with amusement, ¡°Bai Yiyi, you can¡¯t not eat. The owner might not mind wasting the noodles, but he¡¯d be heartbroken over the wasted chili. Wasting is a shameful thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him, picking up a mouthful of the noodles with her chopsticks and feeding it into her mouth.

    The chili was too spicy, her mouth instantly aze.

    Sweat quickly appeared on the tip of her nose, and each time she ate something spicy, this happened. Under Gu Kai¡¯s watchful eyes, Bai Yiyi forced down the noodles, the spiciness lingering all the way to her throat.

 Chapter 1237: 1236 you were schemed by Ah Kai

    <strong>Chapter 1237: 1236 you were schemed by Ah Kai</strong>

    ¡°Have some water.¡±

    Gu Kai kindly poured a cup of water for Bai Yiyi and handed it over.

    Bai Yiyi, feeling ufortably spicy, took the water without thinking and drank it, only to realize that although the water wasn¡¯t hot enough to be undrinkable, it was still very warm.

    The spice was already unbearable, and drinking such hot water was like adding fuel to the fire.

    She exhaled with a puff and fanned her mouth with her hand.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t eat it, just stop. Look at you trying to act tough, you can¡¯t handle spicy food, yet you insist on having chili peppers.¡±

    Gu Kai sighed softly, his face showing a helpless expression. As he spoke, he even pretended to reach for the te in front of her, ¡°Let¡¯s switch. I¡¯ll eat yours, and you eat mine.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Bai Yiyi held onto the te, not letting him take it.

    Gu Kai smiled, ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t eat it, just leave it, but don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    ¡°I can eat it,¡± Bai Yiyi cursed silently in her heart and continued eating.

    Gu Kai was in a good mood, frequently finding topics to talk about with Bai Yiyi, who was sweating profusely from the spice but persevered and finished her portion of rice noodles.

    ¡°Wipe your sweat.¡±

    After elegantly wiping the corners of his mouth, Gu Kai handed a tissue to Bai Yiyi. She took it and wiped the sweat off her face. Her originally fair cheeks turned bright red from the chili, making her look quite cute.

    That¡¯s what Gu Kai thought.

    ¡°Are you full, or do you want to eat something else?¡±

    Gu Kai, while taking out his wallet to pay, asked in a gentlemanly manner.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, feeling nothing but a burning sensation in her stomach.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Kai shrugged his shoulders, not insisting further, paid the bill, and they both walked back to the hospital. It was just across the street, a mere ten-minute walk.

    On the way, Bai Yiyi remained silent, not saying a word.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t talk either, but he was in high spirits, his mouth curved in a pleased smile.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, Mrs. Gu.¡±

    As they reached the hospital, they ran into Qian Songnan.

    Hearing Qian Songnan call out ¡®Mrs. Gu,¡¯ Gu Kai subconsciously turned and nced at Bai Yiyi beside him.

    Bai Yiyi frowned and looked at him displeasedly, signaling him to exin.

    Gu Kai justughed, ¡°General Qian.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu and Mrs. Gu, are you free tonight? I would like to invite Doctor Gu and Mrs. Gu for a casual meal to express my thanks to Doctor Gu.¡±

    Qian Songnan¡¯s eyes wandered over Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s faces.

    ¡°I have a shift tonight, General Qian, please don¡¯t bother.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was calm and indifferent. He paused briefly, then added, ¡°I need to drop Yiyi off at work.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu is really good to Mrs. Gu, I won¡¯t disturb you two anymore, I¡¯ll head to the ward first.¡±

    Gu Kai walked with Bai Yiyi towards the parking lot, while Qian Songnan entered the hospital.

    ¡°I drove here myself, you don¡¯t need to drop me off.¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai actually bringing her to the parking spot to take her back to the factory, Bai Yiyi quickly refused, and nced back at the hospital entrance, ¡°Qian Songnan has already gone in.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m free at noon, and it¡¯s not yet time for work. Get in the car, I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±

    Gu Kai opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, seeing that Bai Yiyi had no intention of getting in, he stepped out again, strode to the other side, opened the passenger door, and said to her, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at him displeased, ¡°I¡¯ll drive myself back.¡±

    ¡°Your car, I¡¯ll have someone drive it back for youter.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but his tone carried an inherent dominance and an air of no defiance.

    Bai Yiyi hesitated for two seconds before bending down and sitting in the car.

    ***

    As a result of eating too many chili peppers at lunch, Bai Yiyi suffered from severe stomach pain in the afternoon.

    At four in the afternoon, Wen Jin went to find Bai Yiyi and pushed open the door of her office, only to see her lying on the desk.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you feeling unwell? Why do you look so pale?¡±

    Hearing the door open, Bai Yiyi raised her head toward the door; Wen Jin saw her condition and couldn¡¯t help frowning, asking with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just that I ate too much spicy food at lunch, and now my stomach hurts.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice sounded distressed, and her elegant eyebrows were slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Ate too much spicy food?¡± Wen Jin shed a hint of confusion in his eyes, walked to the desk, and asked with concern, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have lunch with Ah Kai? Don¡¯t tell me, did he take you out for barbecue in the middle of the day?¡±

    ¡°Barbecue, no, we had stir-fried rice noodles.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression was a bit stiff; she had brought this upon herself, yed by Gu Kai.

    ¡°You weren¡¯tpeting with Ah Kai to eat chili peppers, were you? Ah Kai can eat a lot of spicy food, don¡¯tpete with him next time.¡±

    Wen Jin said humorously.

    Bai Yiyi shed a look of astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re saying, Gu Kai can eat spicy food?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, was it only you eating chili peppers, didn¡¯t this happen because you werepeting with Ah Kai?¡± Wen Jin was confused by Bai Yiyi¡¯s question, her eyes flickered, and she counter-questioned instead.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, forcing out, ¡°Not at all, I was trying to get back at him by adding lots of chili peppers, sesame oil, and vinegar to his portion of the stir-fried rice noodles. That cunning man, he didn¡¯t object when I was adding them, and after I was done, he just snatched my portion¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, Yiyi, so you got yed by Ah Kai,¡± Wen Jin couldn¡¯t helpughing unkindly.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s grievous look, he held back hisughter, softly said, ¡°You should just go home and rest after work. Next time, if this happens again, just don¡¯t eat, why make yourself suffer?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, what the street vendors cherish the most isn¡¯t the food they sell, but the condiments thate free. When I was adding chili peppers, the vendor kept looking at me, probably distressed about his chili peppers. If I had added them and then not eaten it, not only would the vendor scold, but I¡¯d feel guilty myself.¡±

    ¡°Now you might not feel guilty, but your stomach has suffered. Pack up, I¡¯ll have the driver take you home.¡±

    After saying that, Wen Jin took out his phone to make a call.

    After dialing, he added, ¡°Or, maybe you should go to the hospital to see if you need some medicine.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just sleep it off at home.¡±

    ***

    Kangning Hospital.

    After finishing a surgery, Gu Kai returned to his office, just poured some water, and before he could drink, his phone rang.

    He leisurely drank the water, then pulled out his phone, and seeing the caller ID, a faint smile appeared on his lips, his slender finger pressed the answer button, his voice cheerful: ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I heard that you made Yiyi eat a lot of chili peppers at noon.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, who told you that? Did Bai Yiyiin to you?¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled, not denying it.

    ¡°No, Yiyi¡¯s stomach hurts from eating too many chili peppers, my brother told her to go home and rest. Just now, it was my brother who called me to check on Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin told you? Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t eat that many chili peppers, just a stomach ache, isn¡¯t she too delicate?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brow lightly furrowed, his voice devoid of any remorse or concern.

 Chapter 1238: I dont even know how 1237 died

    <strong>Chapter 1238: I don¡¯t even know how 1237 died</strong>

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Wen Ranined displeasedly on the phone.

    Gu Kai immediately surrendered, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault, but it was Bai Yiyi who started it, and she herself was unscrupulous. Thankfully your brother is wise, otherwise you¡¯d be worried about me now.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you eat spicy food?¡±

    Wen Ranughed despite herself at his words.

    ¡°I can, but I can¡¯t just eat someone else¡¯s peppers as a meal. Think of it as teaching Bai Yiyi a lesson. Ranran, I need to have surgery, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    Gu Kai finished speaking, and without waiting for Wen Ran to refuse, he hung up the phone.

    He put down his cell phone, remembered how Bai Yiyi was sweating profusely and her little face was red at lunch time, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again.

    ***

    ¡°Yiyi, are you feeling better?¡±

    After finishing the call with Gu Kai, Wen Ran came to Bai Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Bai Yiyi was leaning on the bed, with Tongtong nestled in her arms, tiny hands clutching Bai Yiyi¡¯s.

    Knowing her mother was ill, Tongtong was very quiet, well-behaved, and didn¡¯t cling to her.

    ¡°Much better now.¡±

    ¡°I just called my brother beforeing over, and I¡¯ve already scolded him on your behalf,¡± Wen Ran said with a smile.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she said somewhat gloomily, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not his fault; it¡¯s my own doing. ¡®Getting hoist with my own petard¡¯ describes exactly what happened to me.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    Bai Yiyi red at her, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯reughing at me too.¡±

    Wen Ran hurriedly waved her hands to show her innocence, ¡°No, I¡¯m notughing at you, Yiyi. My brother can eat very spicy food; you should have scoped out the enemy situation in advance.¡±

    ¡°Who would have known.¡±

    Bai Yiyi sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a lesson learned in blood. Next time, I will definitely be more cautious.¡±

    ¡°If you want to know any military intelligence, just tell me, and I will definitely help you,¡± Wen Ran said giggling.

    ¡°Gu Kai is your brother, Ranran, if you help me get back at him, he will hate me.¡±

    Wen Ran said with augh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother isn¡¯t that petty. He¡¯s a big man; he can¡¯t get angry that easily.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll definitely call you next time.¡±

    A crafty smile shed in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes; she remembered today¡¯s grudge and would definitely find a chance to retaliate.

    Just as Wen Ran was about to say something, her phone rang; Bai Yiyi teased, ¡°Is it Mo Xiuchen missing you again?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wen Ran took out her cell phone, seeing the caller ID, a smile appeared on her face, ¡°It¡¯s An Lin.¡±

    ¡°Hello, An Lin.¡±

    Bai Yiyi let Tongtong sit on the bed and wait, while she got off the bed and went to the restroom.

    Wen Ran held Tongtong¡¯s hand, and An Lin¡¯s voice came through the phone: ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m getting married.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Ran was startled and her voice suddenly jumped several pitches.

    ¡°A man I met at a blind date a week ago, he¡¯s a civil servant, honest and reliable, I¡¯ve decided to marry him.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s voice, faintly transmitted through the radio waves.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t see her expression, but could imagine An Lin¡¯s eyes filled with loneliness and sadness; her heart tightened slightly.

    ¡°An Lin, you only met him a week ago, isn¡¯t it too soon to get married? Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to consider impulsively or not, Ranran, if I can¡¯t end up marrying the person I love, then it doesn¡¯t matter who I marry. My parents also think that man is not bad. I think, maybe after getting married, gradually, I coulde to like him.¡±

    Wen Ran felt like there was a blockage in her heart, an indescribable oppression.

    She knew it was because of Qin Mu, ¡°An Lin, instead of trying to love him after getting married, why not take some more time to understand him better now? If you two really get along, marryingter won¡¯t be toote.¡±

    It¡¯s better to break up if notpatible before marriage than to get divorced after marrying.

    Not sure if her words shook An Lin¡¯s heart or for some other reason, An Lin was silent for quite a while.

    Wen Ran waited for a long time without hearing An Lin speak. Just as she was about to speak, An Lin¡¯s voice came through again, ¡°Ranran, Qin Mu and that Miss Gao, they are really dating.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Wen Ran was startled.

    Wasn¡¯t Qin Mu only having dinner with Miss Gao to make her give up?

    ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t want to be someone he dislikes, so I must cut off this obsession with him. Tonight that man will propose to me, and I will ept.¡±

    This time, Wen Ran fell silent.

    She didn¡¯t know how to persuade An Lin. Matters of the heart can¡¯t be swayed by anyone.

    Nor forced by anyone.

    An Lin loves Qin Mu, but Qin Mu¡­

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll call you tonight, if there¡¯s good news, I¡¯ll tell you first. You and Mo Xiuchen should prepare a big gift for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely prepare a big gift for you.¡±

    An Lin forced a smile over the phone, and Wen Ran, not wanting to make her sad, also pretended to be cheerful.

    Bai Yiyi came out of the restroom just as Wen Ran finished her call.

    ¡°Ranran, is An Lin getting married?¡±

    Just now, Bai Yiyi had heard some of Wen Ran¡¯s conversation in the restroom.

    Wen Ran nodded and said softly, ¡°An Lin met a man through a blind date a week ago, she finds him honest and dependable, and she wants to get married.¡±

    ¡°A sh marriage?¡± Bai Yiyi asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, a sh marriage.¡±

    Wen Ran felt ufortable inside; she hoped all her friends would find their own happiness.

    But the rtives and friends around her, each one of them, is still single.

    ¡°Ranran, An Lin loves Qin Mu, but he has no interest in her. Actually, it might not be a bad thing for her toe to terms with marrying. It¡¯s better than spending her whole life lonely because of Qin Mu,¡± Bai Yiyi consoled.

    Wen Ran forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, but listening to An Lin¡¯s unhappy voice on the phone, I¡¯m still feeling ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Think positively, maybe after An Lin gets married, she will be able to let go of Qin Mu and live a good life with her partner. Love can be cultivated, not marrying the person you love doesn¡¯t necessarily mean no happiness.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, do you have someone you like?¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly asked.

    Bai Yiyi was taken aback by her question, her eyes twinkled, and she smiled, ¡°No, haven¡¯t I told you that I don¡¯t believe in men or in marriage? My wish is to live a simple life just like now, with Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°What a pity, such a beautiful woman like you not getting married.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s regretful words were met with a yful eye roll from Bai Yiyi, who joked, ¡°Ranran, if you really feel it¡¯s a pity, then give me your Mo Xiuchen. A man as good as him is every woman¡¯s dream lover.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here.¡±

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°Xiuchen is off-limits. If you need a man, I can introduce a few to you, like Tongtong¡¯s father, who is readily avable.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks, just leave me out of it. Seeing what I¡¯ve ended up with now, if I had really been with your brother, I wouldn¡¯t even know how I would die.¡±

    Bai Yiyi feigned fear, making Wen Ran unable to help butugh.

 Chapter 1239: 1238 Gu Familys Secret Congee Recipe

    <strong>Chapter 1239: 1238 Gu Family¡¯s Secret Congee Recipe</strong>

    After Wen Ran left, Bai Yiyi tried to lull Tongtong to sleep, but ended up falling asleep herself.

    Bai Yiyi slept in a daze, when suddenly her nose started to itch.

    She raised her hand to rub her nose, nning to continue sleeping. As soon as she pulled her hand away, it itched again. With her eyes closed, Bai Yiyi reached out for Tongtong beside her, not touching her yet, when she heard Tongtong giggling.

    She opened her eyes and saw not just Tongtong.

    There was also Gu Kai, the culprit responsible for her stomach ache.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed, and her drowsiness dissipated instantly.

    Gu Kai sat on the chair in front of the bed, with Tongtong in his arms, lying halfway across the bed, her eyes squinted withughter, ¡°Mommy, it tickles.¡±

    Bai Yiyi followed the direction of Tongtong¡¯s pointing finger and saw Gu Kai holding a strand of hair in his hand. She frowned, ¡°Did you use this to tickle my nose just now?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brow was rxed, and his sexy lips curved into a pleasant smile.

    Being questioned, he flicked the hair between his forefinger and thumb, showing no hint of apology as he spoke, ¡°This is your hair. You fell asleep and left Tongtong aside. If I didn¡¯t wake you up, should I just watch her fall off the bed and not care?¡±

    ¡°Are you not a person?¡±

    Bai Yiyi angrily questioned, what kind of person was he, talking about watching Tongtong possibly fall off the bed while he was right there.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s clear voice interrupted between the two, and Gu Kai used his gaze to warn Bai Yiyi not to lose her temper in front of Tongtong.

    Bai Yiyi had no choice but to suppress her anger. In the midst of excitement, Tongtong continued, ¡°Mommy, a present.¡±

    As she spoke, she pointed her little hand to the side.

    Bai Yiyi looked in that direction, a look of astonishment on her face, ¡°What are all these?¡±

    ¡°Stuff that won¡¯t kill you. Weren¡¯t you having a stomach ache? You said it yourself at noon, you shouldn¡¯t eat spicy food and act tough. Now look, you¡¯ve be a patient, and I¡¯ve be a criminal.¡±

    Gu Kai put Tongtong down on the bed and picked up the things he bought from the side, ¡°This is for nurturing your stomach. Don¡¯t harbor malice in the future; in the end, the one getting hurt isn¡¯t you, it¡¯s your stomach, really pitiable.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked somewhat dazedly at the things he bought.

    She told herself that Gu Kai was definitely not concerned about her. From those harsh words, it was clear that he was not concerned about her. It was probably because Ranran called him that he bought these things to see her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need them, take them away.¡±

    With this thought, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face darkened, and she responded coldly.

    Gu Kai snorted, ¡°Bai Yiyi, if you want to see Tongtong every day, stop making yourself sick, and don¡¯t foolishly torment yourself. Especially during your period, it¡¯s extremely stupid.¡±

    ¡°You, how do you know?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression of anger changed to one of shame and indignation; her face turned slightly red.

    ¡°I am a doctor.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke with the air of an expert healer, then picked up Tongtong and said, ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go downstairs. Dad will cook for you tonight, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Daddy, fish.¡±

    Tongtong happily pped her small hands. Daddy bought her favorite fish and was going to cook for her ¨C of course, she was thrilled.

    Bai Yiyi got out of bed and washed her face. Whilebing her hair, she saw the stomach-nurturing food Gu Kai bought in the mirror and felt an inexplicable emotion stirring within her.

    That feeling was very foreign.

    It also made her somewhat frantic; she unconsciously tightened her grip on theb.

    Distractedly looking in the mirror, the image of being forcefully kissed by him, and that idental kiss in the parking lot that night, appeared before her eyes.

    My heartbeat suddenly missed a beat.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, not knowing why, but she remembered the two intimate encounters with Gu Kai so vividly.

    Even, every time she thought about it, the feeling was as clear as if she had just been that close to him.

    Bai Yiyi, you must be crazy.

    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and calmed her emotions.

    ***

    In the living room, Bai Yuqin was ying with Tongtong on the sofa, and when she saw Bai Yiyie downstairs, Tongtong immediately slid off the sofa and ran to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Mommy, Daddy, making fish.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled, picked up Tongtong and gave her a kiss, then set her down.

    Tongtong, holding Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, insisted on dragging her to the kitchen to watch her dad cook, excited as can be.

    Bai Yiyi, with no choice, let Tongtong lead her by the hand and pushed open the kitchen door to be greeted by a rich scent of fish. Gu Kai¡¯s handsome figure stood in front of the colored ze counter, showing only his back to them.

    Hearing voices, he turned around, his handsome face breaking into a charming smile. Those hands, usually holding surgical instruments, now wielded a spat, and around his waist was the apron her mothermonly wore when cooking.

    This image of him was strange, yet Bai Yiyi, looking at him, didn¡¯t find it disagreeable at all.

    ¡°Another dish and we¡¯ll be ready.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was clear and cheerful, giving Bai Yiyi the illusion that this man was not the usually sarcastic and harsh Gu Kai.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi staring at him in a daze, Gu Kai raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Let Tongtong go y on the sofa, ande in to help with the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, bent down, and told Tongtong gently to wait on the sofa.

    Tongtong obediently replied with a ¡®okay¡¯ and ran back to the sofa to continue ying with her Barbie doll.

    Bai Yiyi walked into the kitchen, helping to bring the bowls, chopsticks, and food to the dining room.

    ¡°What kind of porridge is this?¡±

    She asked curiously while serving the porridge.

    Gu Kai had just ted thest dish and, hearing her question, responded casually, ¡°Gu Family¡¯s secret recipe porridge.¡±

    After speaking, he stepped forward, handed her the dish he had just ted, leaned in, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I misspoke upstairs just now. You can continue to torture your stomach if you want, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as it¡¯s not stomach cancer, it won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him fiercely and turned to walk out of the kitchen with the dish.

    At the dining table, Bai Yuqin announced some astonishing news.

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m going to take a trip in a few days. Some old friends called and invited me to travel with them.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a trip, Mom, is it Aunt Luo and Aunt Qiu and them?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them. I n to join them. It might be about ten days, and we¡¯ll be traveling with a tour group,¡± Bai Yuqin said calmly as she put down her chopsticks.

    Bai Yiyi nodded smilingly, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s good for you to get out more. When exactly?¡±

    ¡°From the first to the tenth of next month. Judging by Aunt Luo¡¯s tone, if we have a good time, we might extend the trip. I wasn¡¯t nning on going, but Aunt Luo is going abroad and once she leaves, who knows when we¡¯ll be able to meet again.¡±

    Bai Yiyi cheerfully said, ¡°Mom, go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of Tongtong, don¡¯t worry. Enjoy yourself out there. Today¡¯s the twentieth, so you still have ten days left. I¡¯ll go shopping with you this weekend to buy some new clothes.¡±

 Chapter 1240: 1239 Get married?

    <strong>Chapter 1240: 1239 Get married?</strong>

    ¡°Aunt Bai, you go ahead and enjoy your trip, I¡¯ll take Tongtong to stay with me for a few days.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were immediately met with opposition from Bai Yiyi, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°You have to work, and you don¡¯t have time to take care of Tongtong. You can¡¯t leave her alone at home. Let her stay at my ce. Once Aunt Baies back from her trip, I¡¯ll bring Tongtong back.¡±

    Bai Yuqin listened to Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, andughed, ¡°You both don¡¯t need to worry. I asked Ranran¡¯s housekeeper yesterday to help find a reliable housekeeper to take care of Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°And take care of Yiyi along the way; her stomachache is due to her irregr meal times and her habit of eating junk food. Ah Kai, when I¡¯m not here, please keep an eye on her for me.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a child, I don¡¯t need anyone to watch over me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned.

    Gu Kai, however, smiled with a curl of his lips, ¡°Alright, Aunt Bai.¡±

    Seeing Bai Yiyi pouting unhappily, Bai Yuqin red at her and said seriously, ¡°Yiyi, you are not to quarrel with Ah Kai, and remember to drink more of the porridge tonight. Ah Kai made it specially for you because he heard you have a stomachache.¡±

    It¡¯s his fault that my stomach hurts anyway.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes swept over Gu Kai, catching the smile on his lips, and she silently protested in her heart.

    ***

    Mo Xiuchen had a social engagement tonight and didn¡¯t get home until eleven o¡¯clock.

    When he reached home and went upstairs, Wen Ran was alone on the sofa in the master bedroom, watching TV and waiting for him.

    ¡°Ranran, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Mo Xiuchen approached the sofa, leaned over, kissed her cheek, and then softly asked.

    Wen Ran smiled and pushed him away, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking, go take a shower first, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I get it, you missed me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen teased with a smirk, his smile sexy and enchanting. Wen Ran gave him a yful re, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t imagine me to be like you.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m always the one working hard.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said this and, anticipating her yful punch, quickly turned andughed as he entered the bathroom.

    Ten minutester, Mo Xiuchen presented the image of a handsome man emerging from the bath.

    ¡°Good looking, huh?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen approached the sofa and teased.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, wait a moment, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what is it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled, stopped teasing her, and got to the point.

    Wen Ran bit her lip lightly and softly said, ¡°An Lin is getting married.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face showed a hint of surprise, his deep gaze looking at Wen Ran with curiosity, ¡°An Lin is getting married?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was at Yiyi¡¯s ce this afternoon when I got a call from An Lin. She said she met a man a week ago on a blind date, and tonight that man is going to propose to her.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows furrowed but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Tonight, An Lin called me again, telling me that she had epted that man¡¯s proposal and ns to marry next month.¡±

    After Wen Ran finished speaking, Mo Xiuchen finally said indifferently, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything from Ah Mu. If An Lin has decided to marry so suddenly, she must have given up on Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°I think based on An Lin¡¯s tone, she still hasn¡¯t given up on Qin Mu. She¡¯s heartbroken and wants to cut off her emotional ties, that¡¯s why she¡¯s forcing herself to marry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen became more puzzled.

    ¡°Could it be that An Lin confessed to Ah Mu again and was rejected?¡±

    That¡¯s impossible. With An Lin¡¯s temperament, if she confesses once and gets rejected, she wouldn¡¯t confess to Qin Mu again.

    Thest time during their three little treasures¡¯ birthday party, Qin Mu and An Lin came and left separately.

    Afterwards, An Lin took the initiative to go on a business trip to avoid Qin Mu.

    During this time, Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t spoken to Qin Mu over the phone and didn¡¯t know the situation between them.

    ¡°An Lin said that Qin Mu is dating Miss Gao. Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯m a bit worried about An Lin; she sounds very downhearted.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip and expressed her concerns.

    Originally, she wanted to call Qin Mu, but on second thought, she dismissed the idea.

    Understanding, Mo Xiuchen said, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll call Ah Muter to ask. Regardless of whether he¡¯s dating another woman, he definitely knows An Lin¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, even if they can¡¯t be lovers, I still hope they can be friends.¡±

 Chapter 1241: 1240 Last night was not a dream, it was real.

    <strong>Chapter 1241: 1240 Last night was not a dream, it was real.</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen softly hummed a sound and gently stroked Wen Ran¡¯s smooth hair, whispering, ¡°Ranran, you sleep first, I¡¯ll go to the study and call Ah Mu.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After watching her getfortable in bed, Mo Xiuchen thoughtfully covered her with the nket, then got out of bed, checked in on the three sleeping little treasures in the next room, before heading back to the study and dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    The phone rang a few times, then from the other end, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came through on this autumn night, vaguely carrying a tinge of suppressed emotion, ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Something sounds off with your voice, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his long eyes and stood tall in front of the window, holding the phone in one hand while the other hand moved the curtains, his deep gaze cast towards the night sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What¡¯s up calling sote?¡±

    On the other end, Qin Mu retorted instead of answering.

    Mo Xiuchen faintly curved his lips, casually mentioning, ¡°An Lin called Ranran, saying she¡¯s getting married. Ranran is worried about her, so I called to ask you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she is getting married, to a civil servant, a guy who seems pretty decent.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice held a slight harshness.

    Mo Xiuchenughed softly, dropped the curtain, returned to his chair, andzily leaned back into the chair back. ¡°Ah Mu, she¡¯s rushing into marriage because of you, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Getting married might not be a bad thing for her, it¡¯s her own choice.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    A profound light flickered in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ah Mu, you seem unhappy, is it because An Lin won¡¯t listen to your advice?¡±

    ¡°You know and still ask?¡± Qin Mu was clearly displeased.

    Mo Xiuchen pursed his lips, pondering for a moment, then said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade her, unless you marry her, otherwise, nothing will work.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you know that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say you need not persuade.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered indifferently, ¡°Has An Lin set the date for the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but she might take leave next month, and possibly, resign.¡± On the other end, Qin Mu was sitting on the sofa, holding the phone in one hand, and a cigarette in the other, his handsome features obscured by swirling smoke.

    He had always regarded An Lin as a sister and never imagined she would have such feelings toward him.

    Ever since he learned of her feelings, he had been avoiding her as much as possible.

    Later, An Lin confessed to him, saying she liked him.

    Suddenly, the rtionship between Qin Mu and An Lin became awkward, not even good enough to be called friends.

    These days, An Lin¡¯s work performance had been poor, and Qin Mu could actually sympathize with her pain since he had experienced the same anguish.

    ¡°Alright, whether An Lin takes leave or resigns, just agree to it.¡± Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want An Lin and Qin Mu to end up not even being able to be friends.

    ***

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Today, since Bai Yuqin was going on a trip with her old sisters, Bai Yiyi got up especially early.

    The nanny taking care of Tongtong had started working a week ago, and Bai Yuqin had detailed all of Tongtong¡¯s usual habits to her.

    After breakfast, just as Bai Yiyi was about to take Bai Yuqin to the airport, Gu Kai arrived.

    So, Bai Yiyi and Bai Yuqin both got into Gu Kai¡¯s car, ¡°Take Tongtong with us, I don¡¯t have surgery today. Tongtong cane to the hospital with me, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay? Even if you don¡¯t have surgery, don¡¯t you still have rounds and such?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked worriedly.

    While they were talking, Wen Ran arrived.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here to pick up Tongtong. These days, let her y with our three little ones. The hospital, after all, isn¡¯t a suitable ce for children to go, better not to take her if not necessary.¡±

    In Wen Ran¡¯s view, hospitals are full of various germs.

    Bai Yiyi agreed with Wen Ran¡¯s view, ¡°Let Tongtong go y with Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi.¡±

    Gu Kai shrugged, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After taking Bai Yuqin to the airport, Bai Yiyi apanied her inside, until their group boarded the ne, then she came out.

    Gu Kai was waiting for her at the entrance.

    When the two got into the car, they didn¡¯t realize that someone was taking photos of them from behind.

    ***

    Wen Ran took Tongtong back home, and Tongtong¡¯s nanny also went with her to her house.

    Just as they entered the living room, her phone started ringing.

    It was An Lin, Wen Ran let the nanny soothe Tongtong while she pressed the answer button and cheerfully spoke, ¡°Hello, An Lin.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m doomed.¡±

    Over the phone, An Lin¡¯s voice carried a mix ofplex emotions, reaching Wen Ran, who was stunned, ¡°An Lin, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Last night, I and Qin Mu, I don¡¯t know how, but we ended up sleeping together.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice suddenly heightened.

    ¡°Ranran, I and Qin Mu slept together.¡± An Lin thought she hadn¡¯t heard clearly and repeated it.

    On the other end of the phone, there was the sound of a car, Wen Ran asked worriedly, ¡°An Lin, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I just left Qin Mu¡¯s house, went back to my ce to grab some stuff, and now I¡¯m headed to the airport.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, what about Qin Mu? Did he just let you go?¡±

    Wen Ran listened somewhat confused, unable to understand how An Lin and Qin Mu ended up sleeping together. An Lin was supposed to go home today, she had even resigned to get married.

    Butst night, she was with Qin Mu¡­

    ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t make him responsible for what happenedst night, nor can I be with him just because of it.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t panic, and don¡¯t rush back home. How about youe to G City first?¡± From An Lin¡¯s tone,st night wasn¡¯t her fault.

    What the actual reason was.

    Wen Ran knew, Qin Mu isn¡¯t the irresponsible type. If he had a rtionship with An Lin, he would definitely propose to take responsibility.

    ¡°An Lin, you can¡¯t go back to A City now.¡±

    As Wen Ran finished speaking, she heard Qin Mu¡¯s voice through the phone, followed by An Lin¡¯s angry voice, ¡°Qin Mu, let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk properly.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice was heavy, that kind of brooding depth when facing situations, trying to keep calm.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to talk about taking responsibility or something, there¡¯s no need. Last night was just an ident, just treat it like it was a dream.¡±

    An Lin was very stubborn;st night was voluntary for her.

    She visualizedst night¡¯s events. Because she was leaving,st night, she invited her colleagues for dinner and karaoke. Qin Mu didn¡¯te.

    At eleven at night, after their activities, she suddenly wanted to see Qin Mu, to talk to him a bit more.

    Like possessed, she found herself at his apartment¡­

    Her wrist was firmly sped by Qin Mu¡¯s strong hand, his sharp and cold eyes firmly gazing at her, ¡°An Lin,st night wasn¡¯t a dream, it was real. I can¡¯t just let you go back to A City to get married after what happenedst night.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility.¡±

    An Lin eximed with anger, her chest heaving violently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up, didn¡¯t you say you liked me before? We can try dating first¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, can you not understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

 Chapter 1242: 1241 Because last night, you slept in

    <strong>Chapter 1242: 1241 Becausest night, you slept in</strong>

    Qin Mu¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a cold, resolute line.

    His sculpted facial features hugged an aura of sternness, and the strong masculine presence enveloped An Lin in front of him.

    Therge hand gripping her wrist showed no signs of loosening.

    He disregarded An Lin¡¯s words as if they were just wind past his ears.

    Thus, they were at an impasse.

    The atmosphere turned icy, and for a moment, time seemed to freeze.

    An Lin¡¯s eyes, staring at Qin Mu, were filled with annoyance.

    Compared to the storm in her eyes, the look in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes was icy and piercing.

    ¡°An Lin, I will try my best to like you,¡± Qin Mu eventually broke the silence. On hearing his words, An Lin suddenly felt a pang in her nose and her eyes moistened.

    She averted her eyes, refusing to look at Qin Mu or let him see her eyes.

    Her lips tightly pressed together, she struggled to control her emotions.

    Had it been before, such words from Qin Mu would have moved her to tears, but now, they only brought bitterness and endless sorrow.

    She took a deep breath, shook her head, and said stubbornly, ¡°If it were yesterday, the day before, or anytime earlier, I would have been moved and agreed. But now, Ah Mu, I will not ept.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, can you please not be so stubborn?¡±

    Qin Mu suppressed the anger in his heart. This morning when he woke up and found An Lin sleeping next to him, he waspletely stunned.

    It took him a full minute before memories ofst night flooded back to him.

    He recalled that Miss Gao had invited him to dinner because An Lin was having dinner with her coworkers, and he didn¡¯t want to go, so he agreed to Miss Gao¡¯s invitation.

    Little did he know, Miss Gao was not alone; her aunt was there too.

    During the meal and conversation, Miss Gao learned that he had many books at home and expressed her desire to borrow a couple. Qin Mu found it hard to refuse and thinking it was just about borrowing books, he took her back to his apartment.

    Little did he know, while he went to fetch the books, that woman named Gao drugged his drink. At his own home, he was unprepared, and within two minutes of consuming the drug, he felt sick.

    The dosage was heavy.

    Miss Gao intended to take advantage of his confused state to consummate their rtionship and then marry him.

    How could Qin Mu fall for that? Annoyed, he pushed Miss Gao out the door, but it was precisely at this moment that An Lin arrived.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was harsh, his face unnaturally flushed, his eyebrows furrowed, unable to hide his difort.

    Seeing him like this, An Lin immediately asked with concern, ¡°Ah Mu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°He is¡­¡±

    Miss Gao tried to speak but was sharply rebuked by Qin Mu, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Miss Gao¡¯s face turned pale from theck of face, and when An Lin heard this, and nced from Qin Mu to Miss Gao, suspicion arose in her mind, ¡°What happened to Ah Mu?¡±

    ¡°He might have a fever.¡±

    Miss Gao pursed her lips, and under Qin Mu¡¯s stern gaze, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, you take care of him,¡± and then dashed into the elevator.

    ¡°Ah Mu, let me in.¡±

    Hearing that Qin Mu was sick with a fever, which matched his currently flushed face, An Lin forced her way in as Qin Mu was closing the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go.¡±

    By ident, Qin Mu¡¯s hand brushed against An Lin¡¯s hand, the soft cool touch sending a shiver through his body.

    The pain that seemed to be burning in his heart momentarily eased.

    He stared at An Lin, yet his eyebrows knotted even tighter.

    ¡°Ah Mu, your hand is burning hot. Don¡¯t you have medicine at home? Sit on the sofa and wait, I¡¯ll get the medicine for you.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, go back, I can take the medicine myself.¡±

    Qin Mu initially wanted to stop An Lin from entering, however, he reached out his hand halfway and thinking of something, he immediately retracted it, his tall frame frozen in ce due to the searing heat inside him.

    An Lin quickly found the cold medicine, poured some water, and as Qin Mu was about to go back to his room, she called out, with one hand holding the medicine and the other carrying the water, and chased him to the bedroom door, ¡°Ah Mu, take the medicine first.¡±

    Qin Mu waved his hand, knocking the water cup from An Lin¡¯s hand, ¡°Leave my house immediately.¡±

    His attitude was quite hostile. After speaking, he pushed An Lin out the door and then went inside and closed the door¡­

    The memories that followed were a bit chaotic for Qin Mu, not very clear.

    He raised his hand to press on his temples. Last night, the dosage Miss Gao gave him was too heavy, although he had strong self-control,ter, when An Lin entered his room, somehow, he just¡­

    Thinking of this, he felt another surge of guilt.

    **

    An Lin sneered, her eyes full of indifference, ¡°I am stubborn, perhaps, you not only think I¡¯m stubborn, but also pretentious. Qin Mu, I, An Lin, did like you, but that was before. From the moment I decided to get married, I stopped liking you.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened, and fury seethed in his eyes.

    ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll call my aunt and uncle and tell them aboutst night with you¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡±

    An Lin¡¯splexion changed drastically.

    Qin Mu was resolved to keep her and take responsibility, ¡°An Lin, you¡¯ve only known that man for a week, it¡¯s impossible for you to like him so quickly. I know, you¡¯re getting married to forget me.¡±

    ¡°Then please let go.¡±

    Tears brimmed in An Lin¡¯s eyes, even when her confession was rejected, she hadn¡¯t cried in front of Qin Mu.

    But at this moment, she felt inexplicably wronged.

    When she loved him, he coldly pushed her away, and now as she tried to leave, he wanted her to stay.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said I won¡¯t let go. Now I give you two choices. First, I¡¯ll call aunt and uncle about our rtionship, go get the marriage certificate. Second, you call that man and break up, and we start dating.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu, why should I agree to you.¡±

    ¡°Becausest night, you slept in my bed, you don¡¯t want me to take responsibility, then shall I ask you to step up instead?¡±

    Qin Mu saw the tears in An Lin¡¯s eyes; a flicker of emotion crossed his gaze, his tone slightly softer.

    An Lin breathed heavily, ring hatefully at Qin Mu, who was holding onto her with one hand and pulling out his phone with the other.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call and break up.¡±

    An Lin interrupted just before Qin Mu dialed the number.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, he put his phone back in his pocket, took her by the hand, and started walking towards the apartment, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my ce first, then you make the call.¡±

    ¡°Let me go first, I was still on the phone with Ranran.¡±

    An Lin had been on a call with Wen Ran that Qin Mu had interrupted by grabbing her and stopping her from leaving.

    Her words caused Qin Mu¡¯s tall frame to stiffen abruptly.

    His handsome features, as if coated in frost, turned sharply cold.

    An Lin¡¯s gaze darkened, she lowered her head, pretending not to notice the change in Qin Mu¡¯s expression, and looked at her phone screen only to find out that the call had been disconnected at some point.

 Chapter 1243: 1242 You can come back

    <strong>Chapter 1243: 1242 You cane back</strong>

    G City

    Wen Ran listened to a few sentences of Qin Mu and An Lin¡¯s conversation before hanging up the call.

    Thinking that after a while, she would call An Lin back, or wait for An Lin to call again.

    No matter for what reason An Lin and Qin Mu had rolled in the sheets, that was their private matter. It was very hical for her, an outsider, to eavesdrop over the phone.

    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s y doctor.¡±

    On the nearby sofa, Tongtong was fiddling with a stethoscope. Turning her head and seeing Wen Ran had hung up the phone, she happily crawled over from the sofa.

    ¡°Tongtong, how about Auntie takes you to the third floor to y with your brothers and sisters?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at the adorable Tongtong, her eyebrows and eyes brimming with a smile.

    ¡°ying doctor.¡±

    Tongtong grabbed Wen Ran¡¯s hand, insistently wanting to y doctor with her. She ced her little hand on Wen Ran¡¯s wrist, pretending to take her pulse with a serious face and no smile.

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, but did not refuse again, instead she looked at her smilingly.

    ¡°Tongtong, have you finished? Is Auntie very healthy?¡±

    Tongtong pretended to take her pulse again and used the stethoscope. Two minutester, she uttered, ¡°Injection.¡±

    ¡°What illness needs an injection? Tongtong, a doctor can¡¯t just give injections randomly.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you have joy.¡±

    ¡°Joy?¡± Wen Ranughed out loud and gazed at Tongtong with curved eyebrows and eyes, ¡°Tongtong, as a doctor, you can¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Joy.¡±

    Tongtong raised an eyebrow, responsibly repeating her diagnosis.

    Wen Ran listened to her serious tone and looked at her serious and solemn expression, and she justughed till she copsed onto the sofa.

    ¡°Aiyah, Tongtong, you really are a bundle of joy. You muste to Auntie¡¯s house to y every day. You¡¯re too adorable.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I took Miss Tongtong out to the nearby park. She overheard two youngdies chatting next to us; she might have learned it from them.¡±

    The babysitter at the side exined softly.

    Wen Ran looked up at her, saw the apologetic expression on her face, and with difficulty contained herughter, ¡°No wonder, from now on we better not let her hear those topics not suitable for Tongtong. Tongtong, let¡¯s go upstairs and find your brothers and sisters.¡±

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from work at noon.¡±

    The Maybach slowly stopped outside Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory. Gu Kai turned his head and instructed Bai Yiyi, who was sitting in the passenger seat.

    Bai Yiyi was unbuckling her seatbelt and preparing to get out of the car when she heard him, she turned back in surprise, ¡°Pick me up for what? I can go home on my own.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai said that you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself and asked me to look after Tongtong and you while I¡¯m at it. Ranran is taking Tongtong, so Tongtong will definitely have lunch at her house; there¡¯s no need for you to go home.¡±

    He paused slightly before continuing without waiting for Bai Yiyi to speak, ¡°Not just this noon, but also in the afternoon. From today until Aunt Bai returns, you and Tongtong are under my care, especially your stomach. What you should and shouldn¡¯t eat ¨C don¡¯t torture it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi scoffed.

    ¡°It¡¯s my own stomach, I¡¯ll eat whatever I want, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°If it were just you, of course I couldn¡¯t be bothered, but you are Tongtong¡¯s mother. If you keep tormenting your stomach every day, Tongtong will get neglected by you again, and I don¡¯t want to see someone sleep like a pig, leaving Tongtong to stay beside alone like thest time.¡±

    After finishing his statement, Gu Kai unbuckled his own seatbelt and got out of the car.

    Bai Yiyi red angrily, but he walked around the front of the car to the passenger side and opened the door for her like a gentleman.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have lunch in the cafeteria. You don¡¯t need toe.¡±

    Bai Yiyi got out of the car without thanking Gu Kai and, leaving behind those words, went through the factory gates.

    Gu Kai looked at her receding figure, the corners of his mouth slowly curving up into a smile, then turned to get into the car.

    ***

    Wen Ran was ying with the four little ones on the third floor when An Lin¡¯s call came through again.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve booked a flight to G City, arriving at 2 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have Qing Feng pick you up.¡± She was tied down with the four little ones and couldn¡¯t leave, but Qing Feng was avable.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the details after I get to G City.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s voice betrayed her unhappiness; she had just reached an understanding with Qin Mu, who had actually demanded, in a domineering manner, that she break up with someone else.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask further, and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. You can get some sleep on the ne. Once you¡¯re in G City, there will be a few little ones moring for your attention.¡±

    ¡°I know, is Tongtong with you too? I can hear Tongtong¡¯s voice.¡±

    Speaking of the children, An Lin¡¯s voice finally gained a hint of cheer and pleasure. Wen Ran chuckled as she watched the four little ones struggling to push arge ball together, ¡°Yes, Tongtong¡¯s grandma went on a trip today; I¡¯ve brought Tongtong over. They are all having a great time right now.¡±

    ¡°Your ce has turned into an amusement park.¡±

    ¡°I have to go, they can¡¯t push the big ball and need my help. We¡¯ll chat more once you¡¯re here.¡±

    Over there, Tongtong, Xin Xin, Momo, and Ziyi were already calling for her help to push the big ball.

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡­

    The cycle of voices was also heard by An Lin on the other end, and her mood was somewhat lifted by the tender childish voices.

    ¡°Cool, you go and join them. I have to start boarding soon.¡±

    **

    Meanwhile, at Haochen Group

    Mo Xiuchen also received a call from Qin Mu.

    His tall figure leaned back in the executive chair, flipping through documents as he reviewed the financial situation of a potential partnerpany. Qin Mu¡¯s words, however, made him pause.

    His handsome brows furrowed, he asked with disbelief, ¡°Ah Mu, did I hear you right? You and An Lin really got together?¡±

    ¡°An Lin had resigned before. I¡¯m trying to keep her from leaving; she¡¯s reluctant. Mo Xiuchen, do you think you could persuade her to work in G City?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you not fond of her? Since An Lin doesn¡¯t mind what happened between you twost night, why are you insisting on this? It can¡¯t be that afterst night, you¡¯ve found you quite like An Lin, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen teased Qin Mu quite wickedly while he was feeling rather dejected.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m like you?¡±

    Qin Mu retorted irritably on the phone.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, a calctive glint in his eyes, and readily agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure An Lin stays in G City. However, it won¡¯t work with you two being in different ces. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: youe back to G City, and we¡¯ll make other arrangements for City C.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We have an abundance of talent at Haochen; it¡¯s time to give others a chance. Once the transfer order is issued, you cane back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intention in transferring Qin Mu back wasn¡¯t to cultivate a romance between Qin Mu and An Lin, but to stir up some fun for him and Ranran.

    Qin Mu and An Lin had gotten together, and certainly, there would be good drama to watch.

    Ever since Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng left G City, he had felt it was much quieter. Now, with Qin Mu and An Lining back together¡­

 Chapter 1244 - 1243 Are you a pig?

    <h4>Chapter 1244: 1243 Are you a pig?</h4>

    Qin Mu is now solely focused on taking responsibility for An Lin.

    He has no idea that Mo Xiuchen, the old fox, is scheming to watch the drama unfold.

    "Good, I¡¯ll also go to G City."

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curve up in a pleased smile, no longer caring to review any clientpany¡¯s financials, only thinking about sharing the good news with his Ranran as soon as possible.

    He dials Ranran¡¯s number and picks up the cup again, twisting off the lid to take a drink of water.

    When Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voicees through the earpiece, Mo Xiuchen had just taken a sip of water and hastily swallows, "Ranran, I have good news for you. An Lin won¡¯t be going back to get married, she and Ah Mu spentst night together, and Ah Mu insists on taking responsibility for her now."

    "Did Qin Mu call you?"

    Wen Ran asks with a chuckle, unaffected by the news, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flicker, "Ranran, you knew already? It seems An Lin called you. I was thinking of being the first to share this great news with you."

    "Yeah, An Lin called me."

    Wen Ran exins softly, and Mo Xiuchenughs again, "An Lin was originally resigning to go home and get married. Now she has broken up with that man and doesn¡¯t want to work in City C. Ranran, try to persuade An Lin to work in G City when the timees. Ah Mu will alsoe back to G City."

    "Sure."

    Wen Ran agrees readily, and Mo Xiuchen continues, "Ranran, I¡¯ve canceled my engagements for this evening and wille home for dinner. Ah Mu will be back this afternoon too. Could you call Ah Kai, Ah Jin, and the others, and have theme over for dinner at our house tonight? The more people there are, the less awkward it will be for An Lin."

    "Okay, I will call them in a bit."

    Regardless, it¡¯s good that Qin Mu is willing to take responsibility for An Lin, and An Lin likes Qin Mu. It¡¯s good for them to try being together.

    Though Mo Xiuchen is watching for amusement, his ultimate hope is for Ah Mu to start liking An Lin as they spend time together.

    For the two to eventually fall deeply in love.

    ***

    At noon, just as she was finishing work, Bai Yiyi received a call from Doctor Gu.

    Bai Yiyi nces at the caller ID and tosses her phone aside, not picking up.

    A few minutester, Gu Kai¡¯s tall and handsome figure appears in her office, "Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone?"

    Bai Yiyi keeps her head down at theputer, not lifting it as she curtly replies, "Busy with work, no time for calls."

    Gu Kai scoffs, strides forward, leans down, and turns off the power to Bai Yiyi¡¯sputer.

    Dominantly seizing her wrist, he pulls her out of her chair, "It¡¯s lunchtime now. Ah Jin isn¡¯t the kind of heartless boss who would stop you from eating."

    "Gu Kai, you¡¯re insane. I just finished fixing that..."

    "I¡¯ve told you before, stop mistreating your stomach. You skip meals just to spite me. Don¡¯t worry, your data autosaves a backup. If something happens to your stomach, it¡¯s Tongtong who suffers."

    Gu Kai, with a stern face and without saying another word, strongly pulls Bai Yiyi toward the doorway. As he reaches out to open the door, Bai Yiyi surrenders, "Fine, I¡¯ll go eat. Let go of me first; I don¡¯t want people to see us and start gossiping."

    "Everyone else has already left. You think they¡¯re all like you, working overtime after hours?"

    Gu Kai doesn¡¯t believe Bai Yiyi will obediently follow him, so with one hand holding the door and the other gripping her, he leads her out of the office. They run into Wen Jining out of the next office.

    "Ah Kai, Yiyi, what¡¯s this?"

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze sweeps over the hands held by Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, which to him, looks eced.

    A smile ys on his lips, his tone holding a hint of teasing.

    "I¡¯m taking her to have lunch. Ah Jin, you¡¯re just getting off work too?"

    It¡¯s already ten minutes past the end of the workday. It¡¯s no wonder the secretary is also leavingte with a boss like that.

    "I just got a call from Ranran. We chatted for a few minutes about having dinner at her house tonight, and that¡¯s why I¡¯mte."

    Wen Jin shrugs innocently.

    "Ranran also informed me, it seems Ah Mu and An Lin will being to G City this afternoon."

    Gu Kaiughs, joining in the conversation, whether deliberately or not, he doesn¡¯t loosen his grip on Bai Yiyi¡¯s wrist.

    "Mm, maybe there¡¯s something going on between Ah Mu and An Lin." Wen Jin smiles ambiguously, "You two better hurry up and go eat."

    "Do you want to join us?"

    Gu Kai raises an eyebrow. Ranran only asked him toe to her house for dinner in the evening, mentioning Qin Mu and An Lin¡¯s return without further details.

    Now it seems Ah Jin knows some secret he¡¯s unaware of.

    "No, that¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll check the cafeteria. I still need toe back to work a bit more at noon. You two go ahead."

    ***

    In the restaurant

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi sit across from each other. Noticing that he has ordered all light dishes, Bai Yiyi feels slightly puzzled and says with pursed lips, "You don¡¯t have to cater to me deliberately. I heard from Ranran that you really like spicy food. Order whatever you want."

    "Do you want another stomachache?"

    Gu Kai looks up from the menu, lifting his gaze slightly toward her as he hears her words.

    Bai Yiyi chokes on her retort, decides not to speak further, and picks up the cup in front of her to drink water.

    Gu Kai closes the menu and tells the waiter, "That¡¯s all, make it quick."

    "Okay," the waiter takes the menu and leaves.

    "Tongtong is having a great time at Ranran¡¯s house. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Eat moreter, don¡¯t always look like you just came out of a refugee camp."

    When the dishes are served, Gu Kai doesn¡¯t forget to tease as he picks up his chopsticks.

    Bai Yiyi res at him, takes a bite of the food, chews it slowly, and then says, "I¡¯mpletely at ease with Tongtong at Ranran¡¯s house. As for whether I look like I came out of a refugee camp, that seems to have absolutely nothing to do with you. If you find it displeasing, feel free to pay and leave."

    Gu Kai chuckles at her words, his eyebrows lifting arrogantly, "Bai Yiyi, such wishful thinking. With this whole table of delicious food, do you expect me to just pay and leave? Are you a pig, able to eat all this?"

    "Hmm, right, if you pay and leave, I wouldn¡¯t mind being a pig." Bai Yiyi¡¯s response is both sarcastic and challenging as she looks at him.

    "Yournguage arts must have been taught by your math teacher. It¡¯s ¡¯a pig,¡¯ not ¡¯one pig.¡¯"

    "I¡¯m a pet pig, a cute and charming ¡¯one pig,¡¯" Bai Yiyi replies with a mischievous grin, picking a bit of food from every dish onto her te, "All these food have been tried by me. Are you sure you want to eat pig food, Doctor Gu?"

    "Childish!"

    Gu Kai snorts, not minding about eating the ¡¯pig food.¡¯

    He picks up his food with contentment, his lips curling into a satisfied smile, "If the chef hears you calling his food pig food, he¡¯ll surely kick you out."

    "I¡¯m not afraid. Worst case, I¡¯ll go for street food."

    Bai Yiyi raises an eyebrow. In fact, she would rather eat street food alone than dine with this snarky man, always on guard for his biting remarks.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1245: 1244 do you like me too?

    <strong>Chapter 1245: 1244 do you like me too?</strong>

    After finishing lunch, the two left the restaurant and walked together to the parking lot.

    Perhaps because the lunch was so delightful, Gu Kai gentlemanly opened the car door for Bai Yiyi, who reluctantly muttered a ¡°thank you¡± before bending over to sit in the car.

    Behind them, in a certain van, someone took several photos of Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi in quick session.

    Gu Kai, as if sensing something, suddenly turned his head to look around, but there was no one in the parking lot. He furrowed his brow, closed the car door, walked around the vehicle, and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Do you notice if someone seems to be¡­¡±

    Gu Kai got in the car, but did not immediately fasten his seatbelt. Instead, he turned to Bai Yiyi, who was beside him, and asked.

    ¡°What do you mean? If it¡¯s not a person, could it be a ghost?¡± Bai Yiyi thought Gu Kai might be going on about something nonsensical again.

    Gu Kai frowned, speaking earnestly, ¡°I felt like someone was behind us just now, but there¡¯s not a single person in this parking lot. It¡¯s really strange.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shivered theatrically, wrapping her arms around herself, ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t scare me in broad daylight. I¡¯m faint-hearted. If anything is following us, it must be a person, not a ghost. Moreover, it would definitely be a woman.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Kai was still looking outside the window, he casually asked upon hearing her words.

    ¡°Because you, Dr. Gu, are handsome, and all those women are smitten with you. Oh, I have a secret to tell you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said this and recalled the encounter with Wei Jingshan at the mall¡¯s caf¨¦, a smile forming in her eyes.

    Gu Kai shifted his gaze back to her, his lips curving into a slight smile as well, ¡°What secret?¡±

    ¡°I forgot which day exactly, I ran into Fang Zhiwei at the mall. She invited me for coffee and said a few things to me.¡±

    Gu Kai gave her a look, his expression changing as swiftly as the weather, instantly turning sour, ¡°Fang Zhiwei is also a secret, Bai Yiyi, have you lost your mind?¡±

    Gu Kai had no interest in whatever Fang Zhiwei could have told Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Listen to me, it¡¯s not Fang Zhiwei who¡¯s the secret, I¡¯m just leading into it.¡± Bai Yiyi was in high spirits, ¡°What I¡¯m telling you is not what Fang Zhiwei said, but about your intern, what¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Wei Jingshan.¡±

    A flicker of confusion passed through Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, his expression rxed slightly, and he looked at her with an air of Indifference. He was curious as to why she was bringing up Wei Jingshan.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, with a smile beaming on her face: ¡°Right, Wei Jingshan. I heard she has a crush on you.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei told you that?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned; Wei Jingshan was just an intern after all.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Fang Zhiwei who said it. I saw it with my own eyes. Your intern is quite lively, right? If I say it out loud, you will definitely think that I have bad intentions towards her.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out if you¡¯re going to say it; if not, then forget it.¡±

    Seeing Bai Yiyi pause halfway and unwilling to continue, Gu Kai frowned displeasedly.

    ¡°Wei Jingshan purposefully mentioned to Fang Zhiwei that I went to find you that day and that she answered your phone call but forgot to tell you, asking whether you went to see me that night or not. At that moment, I felt Wei Jingshan¡¯s liveliness and cuteness was all just an act.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pouted, remembering Wei Jingshan¡¯s smile, she frowned, ¡°Later on, Fang Zhiwei told me that Wei Jingshan likes you. Rest assured, I¡¯m telling you this not to make you stay away from Wei Jingshan, but to let you know how charming you are. Next time you need someone to act, you could consider the people already around you.¡±

    ¡°Do I really have that much charm?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow,ughter brimming in his eyes.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Wei Jingshan was smitten with you at first sight just from seeing you at school.¡±

    Not to sow discord between her and Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Do you like me too?¡± Gu Kai suddenly leaned forward, his handsome features magnifying in front of Bai Yiyi, startling her and making her instinctively lean back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, just drive.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him, turned to avoid his gaze, and looked away.

    Gu Kai stared at her, noticing her indifferent expression, realizing she was truly just startled and showed no special feelings, he felt an unexpected twinge of loss.

    With slightly pursed lips, Gu Kai sat up straight and drove off.

    ***

    Watching Gu Kai¡¯s Maybach drive away, the woman inside the van put down her camera with satisfaction, took out her cellphone, and answered a call.

    ¡°Did you get the photo?¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice came through the phone.

    ¡°I got it, darling, thanks for the tip. This explosive news will make tomorrow¡¯s exclusive a big hit.¡±

    ¡°Heh, if you get promoted to editor-in-chief, remember to treat me to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Getting promoted isn¡¯t that easy, but once tomorrow¡¯s exclusive is out, those old reporters won¡¯t dare look down on me anymore.¡±

    The woman had a smug smile on her face as she thought about this.

    ¡°Mm, you write so well, make sure tomorrow¡¯s exclusive is sensational.¡±

    ¡°Darling, just wait and read the newspaper tomorrow.¡±

    ***

    When Qing Feng brought An Lin back, the four little darlings had just fallen asleep.

    Wen Ran took An Lin around the nursery and then back to the master bedroom, made some herbal tea, and the two sat on the couch chatting.

    ¡°An Lin, if you¡¯re tired, you can go to sleep first.¡± Seeing An Lin¡¯s poorplexion, Wen Ran spoke with concern.

    An Lin shook her head. Even though she wore a scarf, you could still vaguely see kiss marks on her neck ¨C one could imagine just how intense her night with Qin Mu had been.

    ¡°Ranran, do you think I¡¯m being particrly melodramatic? I like Ah Mu so much. Afterst night, I should be over the moon epting him or sobbing for him to take responsibility. But now, I can¡¯t convince myself to do either.¡±

    A bitter smile emerged on An Lin¡¯s lips; her eyes held an undeniable conflict.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not being melodramatic, An Lin, you¡¯re just too kind.¡±

    Wen Ran let out a lightugh, not wanting the conversation to be too heavy, and said in a deliberately lighthearted tone: ¡°I also think you should joyfully ept him. How wonderful Qin Mu is. If he says he will take responsibility for you, then he¡¯ll treat you well for a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°A lifetime.¡±

    An Lin murmured, repeating her words.

    Wen Ran nodded, softly saying, ¡°Yeah, think about it, you like him so much, and you even confessed to him before, don¡¯t you want to spend your life with him?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, if Ah Mu liked me too, of course I would want to spend my life with him. But he doesn¡¯t like me. He¡¯s with me because of responsibility. Over the decades toe, that will be the greatest pain in my heart.¡±

    An Lin looked down sadly, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. Whenever I think that he¡¯s with me out of responsibility, that he has no romantic feelings for me, it feels like my heart is being cut with a knife.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, Qin Mu wille to like you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if he does say he likes me in the future, I won¡¯t be able to convince myself to believe it.¡±

    A hint of sorrow flickered in An Lin¡¯s eyes, a sentiment beyond the understanding of others.

 Chapter 1246: 1245 Love, is?

    <strong>Chapter 1246: 1245 Love, is?</strong>

    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re overthinking it right now.¡±

    Wen Ran sat next to An Lin, took her hand, and said soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything now, just get some sleep and let yourself recover. You were nning on getting married but ended up with Qin Mu. This means you two are destined to be together.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re saying that even heaven is helping me, right?¡±

    An Lin was amused by Wen Ran¡¯s words, but her smile wasn¡¯t as bright as usual.

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Of course, heaven is helping you. You must have touched the heavens, and I assure you, Qin Mu will definitely fall for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said it, I won¡¯t think about it for now. Let¡¯s set aside all this mess. I¡¯m really tired now, I¡¯ll go next door to the guest room for some sleep, and get upter to y with the kids.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Wen Ran stood up and apanied An Lin to the next room.

    ***

    Qin Mu also bought an afternoon flight ticket back to G City.

    Afternding, he went straight to Haochen.

    Mo Xiuchen had someone go to City C at noon. This emergency transfer order was urgent, intended to get Ah Mu back immediately so that nothing was dyed on the other end.

    ¡°Is everything handed over properly in City C?¡±

    Seeing Qin Mu walk in, Mo Xiuchen smiled, came out from behind the office desk, and sat down with him on the couch.

    Compared to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s bright and spirited look, Qin Mu¡¯s features carried ayer of sternness.

    The secretary brought in two cups of coffee and quietly left the office, closing the door behind her.

    Mo Xiuchen observed Qin Mu with a sharp gaze, and the smile on his lips gradually intensified, ¡°Ah Mu, you look exhausted fromst night, do you even remember?¡±

    ¡°Stop enjoying the spectacle.¡±

    Qin Mu nced sideways at him, his tone annoyed.

    Mo Xiuchenughed unrestrainedly, ¡°Life is so nd without a good story to watch, where¡¯s the fun in that. First, tell me, what happenedst night? Did some client¡¯s wife charm you?¡±

    Qin Mu wasn¡¯t a fool to be charmed by someone else, Mo Xiuchen was truly surprised.

    Especially since he ended up in bed with An Lin, what a twist of fate.

    Looking at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s joyfully smiling face, Qin Mu fought the urge to pick up his coffee and disfigure him, ¡°So, you¡¯re in such a rush for me to return to G City just to watch a show?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen openly admitted that a life without stories is iplete.

    ¡°Ah Mu, maybe, in the near future, you¡¯ll find that An Lin is wonderful, and it¡¯s good that you got on board before her marriage. You¡¯re definitely going to like her.¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense is this.¡± Qin Mu said coldly, ¡°Now that things have turned out this way with her, from now on, I need to make an effort to start liking her, otherwise, it¡¯s unfair to her.¡±

    ¡°Unfair?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked, puzzled.

    Qin Mu raised his hand to his forehead, his voice cold, ¡°An Lin likes me, but I don¡¯t like her. Isn¡¯t that unfair to her?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you make a good point, so you better start liking her quickly. And let me tell you something, love is something you build. Especially in your case, maybe if you spend more time together, you¡¯ll start liking her faster.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shared his experience responsibly like someone who has been through it.

    His reward, however, was a single word from Qin Mu: ¡°Scram!¡±

    Heughed heartily, ¡°Ah Mu, I¡¯m telling the truth, we¡¯re all men, what are you shy about.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you.¡±

    Qin Mu said irritably.

    ¡°You used to live like a monk, but you¡¯ll find that life together with someone is actually more interesting.¡±

    Men really do think with their lower half, at least when ites to love and sex, and Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t deny it, it was always him who initiated the need.

    Qin Mu was a normal man, and though he used to be aloof, afterst night, he didn¡¯t believe that when he was with An Lin in the future there wouldn¡¯t be even a little bit of desire.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee directly to thepany to find you.¡± Unable to outtalk Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu angrily picked up his coffee to drink and ignored him.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I¡¯m not joking with you, I¡¯m passing on experience. If you really want to keep An Lin, want to take responsibility for her, and want to fall for her sooner, then use the most direct method.¡±

    ¡°Using your method?¡±

    Qin Mu said, holding his coffee cup and looking up at him.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, a look of certainty on his face that if you listen to me you will definitely marry An Lin, Qin Mu pursed his lips, put down his coffee, stood up: ¡°Are you getting off work now? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m getting off work.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen also stood up, went back to his desk, quickly packed up the files, shut down theputer, took the car keys, and clocked out.

    ***

    ¡°Doctor Gu, do you have time after work?¡±

    Kangning Hospital.

    In the office, Gu Kai was preparing to leave when intern Wei Jingshan entered, her arms holding a stack of materials.

    Gu Kai looked up, his eyes sweeping over the materials in her arms, and asked in a calm voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this, I watched some surgical videosst night and there were some parts I didn¡¯t understand; I wanted to ask Doctor Gu for some advice. But you were busy with surgeries and patients during the day. So I was thinking, if you have time tonight, I could treat you to dinner, and then¡­¡±

    Wei Jingshan spoke as she walked into the office with an upbeat tone.

    Gu Kai stopped what he was doing and gazed at Wei Jingshan¡¯s bright smile. He suddenly recalled Bai Yiyi¡¯s words from noon, ¡°Wei Jingshan likes you.¡±

    ¡°I have ns tonight, I don¡¯t have time. Whatever questions you have, wait and ask tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Kai replied indifferently, locked the drawer, got up, and came out from behind the desk.

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, disappointment shed in her eyes, but she quickly recovered with a bright smile, her voice crisp, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb Doctor Gu anymore.¡±

    Exiting the office, she followed Gu Kai toward the elevator direction. He asked curiously, ¡°Why are you carrying all this stuff?¡±

    Wei Jingshan, upon hearing that, lifted her face smilingly and looked at Gu Kai, ¡°I¡¯m taking them home to review. I should be allowed to do that, right?¡±

    Gu Kai nced through and responded with an indifferent ¡°Hmm,¡± walked a couple of steps, then stopped, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, you¡¯ll be interning with Dr. Qiu.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Doctor Gu, why is that? Did I do something wrong? If I did something wrong, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll correct it.¡±

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s smile immediately turned into one of sorrow.

    Her beautiful eyes looked steadily at Gu Kai, she lightly bit her lower lip, looking wronged and pitiful.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression was cool and his tone was so calm it was untouched by any ripple: ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m going to be very busy for a while and won¡¯t have the time to mentor you or exin things. Dr. Qiu is an excellent surgeon in our department, he has experience mentoring interns, and he has more time than I do.¡±

    Wei Jingshan suddenly had teary eyes and said stubbornly, ¡°Doctor Gu, I was with you from the start. If it¡¯s not because I did something wrong, but only because you¡¯re busy, then I won¡¯t change my supervisor.¡±

    She looked down at the materials in her arms, then looked up again, her tone firm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask questions casually in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1247: 1246 narcissism has reached a new level

    <strong>Chapter 1247: 1246 narcissism has reached a new level</strong>

    Wei Jingshan finished speaking and didn¡¯t head towards the elevator; instead, clutching her documents, she turned and ran in the direction of the office.

    Gu Kai turned his head to watch her as she ran off, his thin lips pursing slightly, then turned away to approach the elevator and extended his hand to press the button.

    Exiting from the elevator, he happened to encounter Dr. Qiu, Qiu Wei, whom he had just mentioned.

    ¡°Ah Kai, done with work?¡±

    ¡°Mm, speaking of which, I have something to tell you.¡± Gu Kai called out to Qiu Wei who was about to leave after greeting him.

    A smile appeared on Qiu Wei¡¯s face, ¡°What is it, tell me.¡±

    ¡°I need you to mentor an intern for me.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke calmly.

    Qiu Wei looked surprised, ¡°Mentor an intern? Ah Kai, you only have two interns, and you want me to take on one of them?¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, calmly responding: ¡°Mentor Wei Jingshan for me. Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s a future outstanding surgeon? Now¡¯s your chance to teach a future outstanding surgeon.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a flicker of joy crossed Qiu Wei¡¯s eyes. He immediately stepped forward and heartily pped Gu Kai on the shoulder, ¡°Ah Kai, are you serious? Letting me mentor the lively, cute, and empathetic beauty schr Wei Jingshan? Are you sure your girlfriend isn¡¯t getting jealous? By the way, did you really break up with Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Gu Kai gave him a sidelong nce, his handsome face slightly darkening, ¡°Stop thering nonsense. I¡¯ve been too busy recently; that project was approved, and you¡¯re involved too. So think about it. If you have time, you can mentor her. If not, no pressure.¡±

    ¡°The project was approved, this is great news! Mentor, mentor, mentor! Ah Kai, just leave Wei Jingshan to me; I¡¯ll make sure she bes an outstanding surgeon.¡±

    Qiu Wei promised enthusiastically, irrespective of why Gu Kai didn¡¯t want to mentor Wei Jingshan himself, he was more than happy with this arrangement. If he had the chance to turn this rtionship into a familial one, it would be even better.

    His excitement and joy were expected by Gu Kai, who¡¯s lips curved up more noticeably with pleasure, ¡°Next week, you¡¯ll also be involved in Qian Xiaojun¡¯s surgery. Have you received the notice? Prepare for it these next few days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve received the notice, Ah Kai, I¡¯m heading back to the office now.¡±

    After saying that, Qiu Wei ran up the stairwell.

    As Gu Kai left the hospital, he walked towards his own reserved parking spot while taking out his phone to dial a number.

    Settling into his car, the call was picked up, and his father¡¯s voice came through the line, ¡°Ah Kai, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to mentor Wei Jingshan anymore. Send a notice to have her report to Qiu Wei tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Kai rested one hand on the steering wheel, leaning back into the seat, his tone somewhat indifferent.

    ¡°You were mentoring fine, why stop?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s puzzled voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have experience mentoring female interns and it¡¯s not very convenient for me. Dad, just send her to mentee under Qiu Wei. I¡¯ve already talked to him and he is very happy about it.¡±

    ¡°Not convenient? Well, if you¡¯re not willing to mentor, then let her go with Qiu Wei. I¡¯m currently at the city hall. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±

    A pleasurable arc immediately rose on Gu Kai¡¯s lips, his voice markedly happierpared to before.

    After hanging up, he hummed a tune, started the engine, and steered his Maybach towards the direction of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    As Bai Yiyi walked out of the office building, she saw Gu Kai standing outside the factory gates, the evening sunlight casting a glow on half of his handsome face, his features partially shrouded in shadow, the other half seemingly coated with ayer of gold.

    Leaning against the car, he exuded azy and noble demeanor, his hands tucked into his pockets, elegant and rxed.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    Before Bai Yiyi could reach him, he had already gantly opened the car door, inviting her to get in.

    ¡°Are you possessed?¡±

    Bai Yiyi cocked her head and nced at him, her brows lightly furrowing, but she still got into the car.

    Gu Kai let out a snort ofughter, closed the car door for her, then made his way around the vehicle and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, body slightly tilted, one arm resting on the back of the seat, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this morning that Wei Jingshan likes me?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked, studying the smile at the corner of his mouth, then pulled a smile of her own and asked, ¡°Could it be that the pretty intern confessed to you, and you¡¯re so happy, your narcissism reached new heights?¡±

    ¡°If a confession could make me this happy, you wouldn¡¯t see me around anymore.¡±

    Gu Kai took his arm off the back of the seat and sat up straight, grasping the steering wheel.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t see you? What, can you turn invisible when you¡¯re dating?¡±

    What Bai Yiyi really wanted to say was, it would be great not to see him¡ªdid he think she wanted to see him?

    ¡°Are you a pig? If a confession could make me this happy, with people confessing to me every day, wouldn¡¯t I end up like Fan Jin?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help it and suddenly burst intoughter.

    She quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth, her eyes sparkling withughter, ¡°Gu Kai, just drive the car.¡±

    ¡°Just as I thought, you¡¯re too dumb to guess. What¡¯s the rush? Where¡¯s Ah Jin, hasn¡¯t he gotten off work yet?¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head and nced through the car window at the factory grounds before returning his gaze to Bai Yiyi, her face wearing a mocking smile, ¡°I¡¯ve nipped Wei Jingshan¡¯s secret crush in the bud.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s interest was piqued; since they weren¡¯t driving, she might as well listen.

    ¡°I transferred her away, starting tomorrow, she¡¯s no longer the intern under my charge. I have to thank you for this, annoying as you usually are, but thankfully you gave me a heads up. I hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but this afternoon, it suddenly dawned on me that Wei Jingshan might really have a crush on me.¡±

    ¡°Narcissist.¡±

    Bai Yiyi fought the urge tough and gave him a white-eyed look.

    ¡°You need the resources to be a narcissist. If you looked like you do, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to be narcissistic.¡±

    As Gu Kai spoke, he took out his phone to call Wen Jin.

    He had just dialed the number when he saw Wen Jin walking over from the direction of the workshop. He stuck his head out and waved the phone in his hand at Wen Jin, who was looking his way.

    Wen Jin was originally going to drive, but seeing him, he gave up on driving and directly got into his car.

    ¡°What are you guys chatting about? You seem to be having a good time.¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Bai Yiyi sitting in the passenger seat and then at Gu Kai; the two of them not constantly at loggerheads was a bit surprising.

    Gu Kai grinned and said, ¡°Nothing much, just Bai Yiyi telling me that the intern I¡¯ve been supervising recently admires me a little too much, and I¡¯m afraid it might not be too good to let it continue, so I transferred her.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched and a smile spread across his handsome face, ¡°Not bad, nipping everything in the bud. Ah Kai, there are so many little nurses at your hospital pining after you, I¡¯ve never seen you take any action before.¡±

    ¡°Those nurses know their ce.¡±

    Gu Kai replied nonchntly, then he started the car and took to the road.

    ¡°Could it be that this intern didn¡¯t know her ce, and made some moves to seduce you? Otherwise, your behavior would strike me as very odd.¡±

    Wen Jin asked, feigning confusion, but the corner of his mouth held a hard-to-read smile.

 Chapter 1248: 1247 Qin Mu is a responsible person

    <strong>Chapter 1248: 1247 Qin Mu is a responsible person</strong>

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that,¡± Gu Kai nced sideways at Wen Jin dismissively and said, ¡°Wei Jingshan has quite good professional knowledge, and she might be a doctor at our hospital in the future. I¡¯m thinking about the big picture.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand. Yiyi, did you understand?¡±

    Wen Jin asked Bai Yiyi with a smile.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled, ¡°I understood. Dr. Gu is very narcissistic.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, wise men see wisdom, and good men see goodness,¡± Wen Jinughed heartily.

    ***

    Suburban Vi

    Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu arrived home, and Wen Jin, Gu Kai, and Bai Yiyi had just arrived too.

    ¡°Ah Mu, wee back.¡±

    Wen Jin and Gu Kai came forward to greet Qin Mu, and they all entered the living room together.

    In the spacious living room, four little ones were running after one another, their crisp and tenderughter filling the entire space.

    Wen Ran, sitting on the sofa, wasughing so hard that she had tilted over, holding her stomach with one hand, and said, ¡°Momo, okay, okay, your daddy is back.¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, Momo, who had been ying eagle, turned her head and saw Mo Xiuchening in from the entrance, immediately shouted crisply, abandoning the chicks, and ran straight toward Mo Xiuchen.

    Leading the pack, Tongtong saw Momo run off, turned her head to look, and seeing her own mom and dad arrived as well, her eyes lit up. She forgot that the two little chicks were still tugging at her clothes and took off running.

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t run.¡±

    Seeing this, Wen Ran immediately tried to stop her, frantically jumping down from the sofa, but it was toote.

    Xin Xin and Ziyi, trailing behind Tongtong, didn¡¯t run, and only she did, which caused the two little ones to lose bnce and topple forward, crushing Tongtong to the ground.

    Tongtong fell down with Xin Xin and Ziyi on top of her.

    She let out a wail and started to cry.

    The adults watched the three little ones tangled in a heap, feeling both sympathy and amusement.

    Wen Ran helped Ziyi to stand up, then Xin Xin. Gu Kai had alreadye over and picked up Tongtong, who had been pressed down at the very bottom.

    Tongtong cried from being squished, but Ziyi and Xin Xin were cushioned by someone else and didn¡¯t feel pain, soft and squishy. Especially Xin Xin, who giggled.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you made Sister cry.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned slightly and said softly.

    ¡°Sister, cry.¡±

    Xin Xin could only say one word at a time or duplicate words; she couldn¡¯t say ¡°don¡¯t cry,¡± so when she tried tofort Tongtong, what came out was ¡°cry.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, hoo hoo.¡±

    Ziyi stepped forward two steps, tilting his tiny face up towards Tongtong, who was being held by Gu Kai, stretching out his little hand to grab hers, blowing air to soothe her from crying.

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t cry, your little brother isforting you, stop crying.¡±

    ¡°It hurts, daddy hoo hoo.¡±

    Tongtong stretched out her hand, looking up at Gu Kai with a pitiful gaze.

    ¡°Alright, daddy will hoo hoo, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore. Tongtong is the bravest.¡±

    Gu Kai held Tongtong¡¯s little hand, blew on it twice, then wiped her tears dry and ced her on the ground. Ziyi was still waiting. Seeing that Tongtong was put down, he immediately reached out to grab her hand, imitating what Gu Kai did just before, and blew on it too.

    ¡°Sister, hoo hoo.¡±

    Seeing Ziyi blowing on Tongtong¡¯s boo-boo, Xin Xin also ran over.

    Momo, who was held in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, seeing this, kicked her legs, wanting to get down too.

    Mo Xiuchen put her down and softly cautioned her, ¡°Momo, take it slow, don¡¯t fall over.¡±

    Thus, the original game of eagle catching chicks ended up with three little onesforting Sister Tongtong, who was older than them.

    Seeing such a loving scene, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes and brows were tinged with a thick smile.

    In the end, it was Tongtong who didn¡¯t want to continue, and they stepped forward one after another, separating the four little darlings. Bai Yiyi picked up Tongtong and asked Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, wasn¡¯t An Lin here? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs sleeping, hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    When Wen Ran said this, her gaze shifted towards Qin Mu standing next to Wen Jin. His expression changed slightly when their eyes met; he looked down and asked, ¡°Which room is she in? I¡¯ll go call her.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, let Ranran call for An Lin,¡± Qin Mu suggested but was immediately stopped by Mo Xiuchen.

    Beside them, Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, not knowing the context, began to look puzzled, while Wen Jin hooked up her lips and casually said, ¡°Ah Mu, what Xiuchen said is correct. Let Ranran go upstairs to call for An Lin. If you go, she might not show you a friendly face.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, Ranran, you don¡¯t have to hide it from her, just tell her that I came to G City too,¡± Qin Mu hesitated a bit before instructing Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran smiled and nodded in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call An Lin down. And don¡¯t be too anxious, give her some time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Mu pursed his lips, his tone trying to maintain calmness.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go upstairs with you.¡±

    Hearing their conversation, Bai Yiyi, who was full of confusion, decided to follow Wen Ran upstairs to figure out what was going on.

    She recalled that during thest birthday of the three little darlings, the rtionship between Qin Mu and An Lin wasn¡¯t like this.

    It was all reversed today.

    Bai Yiyi handed Tongtong over to Gu Kai and went upstairs with Wen Ran. Once upstairs, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s going on with Qin Mu and An Lin?¡±

    Wen Ran turned her eyes towards her puzzled face, smiling as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Bai Yiyi hurriedly shook her head.

    Wen Ran nced at the room in front of them and whispered, ¡°Last night, someone drugged Qin Mu, and it just so happened that An Lin went to his house to find him, and the two of them¡­ ended up rolling in the sheets.¡±

    As she spoke, she also gestured with her hand, and Bai Yiyi, watching her two fingers touching each other, burst intoughter.

    ¡°That really happened?¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯tugh so loud. An Lin is not willing to see Qin Mu now. She was originally going to get married but has broken up with that man, yet she¡¯s afraid to be with Qin Mu.¡±

    ¡°Qin Mu is indeed a responsible man, havinge all the way to G City,¡± Bai Yiyi remarked.

    Men as responsible as Qin Mu are rare nowadays, especially in an era where rolling in the sheets with someone is as casual as holding hands.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she chuckled, ¡°My brother wants to take responsibility for you too, are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Drop it, the situation with your brother and me is different. An Lin already had feelings for Qin Mu, and since he¡¯se here to take responsibility, he¡¯ll definitely be good to her.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you mean to say that my brother isn¡¯t good to you, and that¡¯s why you are reluctant?¡± Bai Yiyi suddenly realized, ¡°I understand now. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely talk to my brother to treat you better.¡±

    ¡°No, Ranran, don¡¯t always bring up your brother and me together. He and I are like fire and water,¡± Bai Yiyi retorted.

    After finishing her sentence, Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze dropped, and a trace of unusual emotion shed deep in her eyes before she lifted her head and recovered her smile.

    Wen Ran arched her eyebrow and said lightly, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it anymore. As long as you and my brother don¡¯t fight in front of Tongtong, it doesn¡¯t matter if you go head to head behind closed doors. Right now, it¡¯s about An Lin and Qin Mu. Regardless, I think An Lin should give herself a chance.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I support you on that,¡± Bai Yiyi replied with a beaming smile.

 Chapter 1249: 1248 First get the certificate

    <strong>Chapter 1249: 1248 First get the certificate</strong>

    Pushing open the door, Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi walked into the room.

    On the spacious bed, An Lin was fast asleep.

    The two tiptoed closer to the bed. When Bai Yiyi¡¯s gazended on An Lin¡¯s exposed neck, she widened her eyes in surprise.

    ¡°Ranran, An Lin.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded and lowered her voice, ¡°Qin Mu, under those circumstancesst night, definitely wasn¡¯t gentle with An Lin.¡±

    Paused for a moment, a hint of amusement shed through her eyes, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the same for you at first?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi raised her hand and hit Wen Ran to stop her from continuing.

    The kiss marks on An Lin¡¯s neck indeed reminded Bai Yiyi of her one-night stand with Gu Kai back then. Although she was confused at the time, that jerk Gu Kai wasn¡¯t gentle with her either.

    The next day when she woke up, her neck and body were covered in marks.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but remember Gu Kai¡¯s forceful kiss. Her face heated up, and she subconsciously frowned, trying not to let her thoughts wander.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t notice Bai Yiyi¡¯s unusual behavior. She sat on the edge of the bed, looked at the sleeping An Lin, and after a moment, her voice softly rang out, ¡°An Lin, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    An Lin opened her sleepy eyes, saw Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi in front of her, yawned, rubbed her eyes, and propped herself up to sit.

    ¡°Yiyi is here, Ranran, what time is it now?¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled, walked over to open the curtains, turned around and looked at An Lin sitting on the bed, ¡°It¡¯s dark outside too.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve slept for so long.¡± An Lin looked outside the window and eximed in surprise.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°If I didn¡¯t wake you up, you could probably sleep until tomorrow morning. Come on, let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner, everyone is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, who are they?¡±

    An Lin blinked, thinking of something, and immediately touched her neck.

    ¡°No need to cover it up, Yiyi and I have seen it, it¡¯s just a hickey.¡± Wen Ran saw An Lin¡¯s movement and smiled brightly.

    An Lin awkwardly tugged at the corner of her mouth, Bai Yiyi walked over from the window and teasingly said, ¡°An Lin, you really shouldn¡¯t hide it in front of Ranran, this married woman; she experiences it every day.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    An Linughed at Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, no longer feeling embarrassed, and yfully said, ¡°Right, I forgot, experienced Ranran has probably tried all 108 positions. She used to go out with hickeys uncovered.¡±

    ¡°Ranran is really amazing, I¡¯m so impressed.¡±

    Bai Yiyi gave Wen Ran a thumbs up.

    Wen Ran watched them with an unchanged expression; perhaps because she was more experienced, even though Bai Yiyi and An Lin, one being her age and the other older, she was definitely the most experienced in this area.

    ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening, let¡¯s see what else you cane up with. Sister An Lin actually knows 108 positions, why don¡¯t you exin a bit more, what are those positions, surely you didn¡¯t experience so manyst night.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you naughty girl.¡±

    An Lin swung her fist to hit Wen Ran, but Wen Ran caught itughing.

    From outside, a knocking sound came.

    Wen Ran startled, looked up at Bai Yiyi, who walked over to open the door.

    As the door opened, outside stood Qin Mu.

    The rxed and pleasant atmosphere in the room immediately solidified upon Qin Mu¡¯s arrival.

    An Lin¡¯s smile froze on her face, staring at the tall and handsome figure at the door, her first reaction was to look at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, stood up, and gestured to reassure An Lin, ¡°An Lin, Qin Mu came to G City especially for you. Don¡¯t get angry at him; you two should have a good talk.¡±

    Before An Lin could stop them, Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi slid away!

    As Wen Ran reached the door, he whispered a reminder to Qin Mu, ¡°Have a good talk with An Lin.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded, closed the door, and walked towards An Lin.

    An Lin leaned against the headboard, her hands slightly clenched, the air in the room seemed to be thinner the moment the door shut.

    She somewhat despised herself, it was just a one-night stand, what is there to be shy about, you¡¯re not a teenage girl.

    However, as the fresh and pleasant masculine scent entered her breath, her heartbeat went out of control, clearly a woman nearly thirty, yet really like a teenage girl, her heart pounding like a drum.

    ¡°Why are you in G City, isn¡¯t everything fine at yourpany?¡±

    An Lin took a deep breath in secret, looking indifferently at Qin Mu standing in front of the bed.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze fell on her neck, those fine kiss marks; he didn¡¯t speak, the blurry scenes ofst night shed before his eyes.

    He remembered some, but only some.

    Last night, he was rough with An Lin, due to the drugs, he desperately pressed her onto the bed, desperately tearing her clothes¡­

    Seeing him staring at her without speaking, An Lin¡¯s face started heating up again, ¡°If you have something to say, say it, if not, leave.¡±

    ¡°I have already made a phone call back home, I have exined to your uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s face changed, staring at him incredulously.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his tone gentle, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so surprised, I¡¯ve made it clear to your uncle and aunt. You were supposed to go back and marry that man, but now you suddenly backed out, they were in a tough position to exin to others.¡±

    ¡°Why did you talk nonsense without my consent?¡±

    An Lin red at him angrily, ¡°What exactly did you say?¡±

    Qin Mu sat down on the edge of the bed, his deep eyes a bottomless dark.

    His deep voice, like fresh and clear spring water, slowly sounded, ¡°I told them that you are with me, tomorrow, we will go back together and get the marriage certificate first.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think you can, Qin Mu, back when I said I liked you, what did you say? Are you pitying me now, or is it for your own conscience to feel better? Going back tomorrow for the certificate, are you afraid you¡¯ll change your mind?¡±

    He didn¡¯t say this in the morning.

    He said, they would spend some time together first, and he would try to like her.

    But now, he went behind her back, informed their parents without mentioning it, and even agreed to get the certificate tomorrow.

    A hint of gloom shed through Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, but in an instant, it returned to normal. He was a man of strong self-control and could manage his emotions well.

    In this situation, he knew he must calm and peacefully talk to An Lin, to convince her.

    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t get agitated, I¡¯m not afraid of changing my mind, nor did I intentionally go behind your back to tell our parents. After you left, your aunt called me, asking me, why you didn¡¯t return, and why you broke up with that man.¡±

    An Lin pursed her lips, her face looking upset.

    Qin Mu gently exined, ¡°Last night was my fault, I couldn¡¯t let uncle and aunt misunderstand you. So, I told them, as for getting the certificate right away, it was my parents¡¯ idea.¡±

 Chapter 1250: 1249 I love you, but you dont love me.

    <strong>Chapter 1250: 1249 I love you, but you don¡¯t love me.</strong>

    An Lin¡¯s emotions flickered in her eyes, and her facial expressions were incredibly expressive.

    She looked at the handsome face of Qin Mu in front of her, her gaze inadvertentlynding on his thin lips, suddenly recallingst night.

    Initially, she worried about his fever. After he knocked the water ss she was holding and closed the door, she cleaned up the floor and then knocked on the door.

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came through the door,den with restrained emotions, ¡°An Lin, you better go home quickly.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m staying here all night without leaving.¡±

    An Lin spoke while continuously knocking on the door.

    Qin Mu was unfazed by her threat and did not open the door; An Lin stood at the door, truly not leaving.

    One inside, one outside.

    Separated by a door, it took less than a minute before An Lin heard Qin Mu¡¯s pained voice, vaguely, unable to hear clearly, but she knew he sounded very distressed.

    Her heart grew anxious, even though she had decided to forget him, she was still worried.

    Bang bang bang!

    This time, the knocking was louder, filled with anger. She shouted through the door, ¡°Qin Mu, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to break it.¡±

    She was truly, angry.

    During this period, their rtionship had been very stiff, even worse than strangers. An Lin thought that Qin Mu either hated her or feared that she¡¯d take advantage of his illness to court him and then cling to him.

    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t open the door.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Qin Mu, enduring the swirling heat wave in his mind, spoke in a low, cold voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    An Lin, infuriated, lifted her foot and kicked the door hard in front of her, saying fiercely, ¡°Qin Mu, if you don¡¯t want the door to break, then open it.¡±

    Qin Mu either truly feared the door breaking or under the torment of the medication, found the voice outside the door irresistibly alluring; he inexplicably opened the door.

    Seeing the door open, An Lin, fearful he might close it again, immediately pushed him and rushed inside.

    Qin Mu felt somewhat dizzy, and his reactions were not as sharp as usual, his tall body staggered backwards by her push.

    ¡°Qin Mu, your face, it¡¯s getting redder, you must be having a fever.¡±

    An Lin turned back and saw not only was Qin Mu¡¯s face red, but his eyes were also reddened. Without a second thought, she reached forward to feel his forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it; now you can leave.¡±

    Qin Mu took a step back, avoiding her hand. Without the door between them, his voice sounded even deeper and more rugged.

    An Lin frowned displeasedly, ¡°Qin Mu, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital.¡±

    She stepped forward to pull Qin Mu, but as he dodged, he caught her wrist with his hand, sending a chill to his central nervous system, causing Qin Mu to tremble intensely.

    It felt like an electric shock.

    Yet, the sensation was so wondrous that he lost his reason and held onto her without letting go.

    ¡°Qin Mu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me; An Lin, just go.¡±

    Qin Mu pushed and pulled, hurrying An Lin towards the door. However, An Lin quickly shut the door, and Qin Mu failed to stop in time.

    ¡­

    ¡°Qin Mu, I really don¡¯t need you to take responsibility.¡± An Lin had slept all afternoon and eventually calmed down. She recalledst night¡¯s events, deeply breathing in, trying to prevent herself from getting angry.

    This was someone else¡¯s home; she didn¡¯t want to argue with Qin Mu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, okay? I¡¯ve already spoken to our parents. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll return to A City, just to get a certificate, not organizing a banquet for now.¡±

    Seeing An Lin silent for a long time, finally calming down, Qin Mu sighed in relief.

    ¡°Why are you so stubborn, Qin Mu? Last night was voluntary, we are both adults, and it¡¯s a perfectly normal thing. Don¡¯t make yourself out to be someone from ancient times; just because we held hands and went to bed together doesn¡¯t mean we have to get married.¡±

    As soon as An Lin spoke, Qin Mu¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and he said seriously: ¡°An Lin, I don¡¯t care how casual others are, but we can¡¯t be. I can¡¯t be irresponsible towards you.¡±

    An Lin raised her hand to her forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry someone who doesn¡¯t love me.¡±

    ¡°And marrying that person, you aren¡¯t in love either, right?¡± Qin Mu didn¡¯t understand why An Lin suddenly absolutely refused to be with him.

    Didn¡¯t she like him before?

    An Lin forced augh, her eyes showing a trace of sorrow, ¡°Qin Mu, you don¡¯t understand. Marrying someone else, I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s no love, because he doesn¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t love him. But you are different, I love you, and you don¡¯t love me.¡±

    ¡°I will try to like you, love can develop over time, just like Mo Xiuchen and Ranran, they didn¡¯t have feelings at the start either, but they fell in loveter.¡±

 Chapter 1251: 1250 Mo Xiuchen teaches you what to do

    <strong>Chapter 1251: 1250 Mo Xiuchen teaches you what to do</strong>

    An Lin¡¯s voice carried a hint of bitterness, self-mockery, and frustration at how she had messed things up.

    Qin Mu pursed his thin lips, whispered softly, ¡°An Lin, what¡¯s done is done, we need to face it with optimism and not always assume the worst. Trust me, I will make myself fall for you.¡±

    ¡°When Ah Kai and Fang Zhiwei were dating, he tried hard to fall in love with her, but in the end, they still broke up.¡±

    An Lin suddenlyughed, as if the person she had just been was nothing but an illusion, now back to her usual self.

    But the discerning eye would notice that her smile did not reach her eyes.

    Her face was smiling, but her heart was still filled with sadness.

    She was afraid that her rtionship with Qin Mu would end up like Fang Zhiwei¡¯s and Gu Kai¡¯s. If tragedy was the inevitable oue, she¡¯d rather not start at all.

    Confessing her feelings in the first ce was really a moment of madness.

    Perhaps subconsciously, she feared Qin Mu would be in pain being with her.

    Having to face a woman he didn¡¯t love every day, yet unable to act on his desires because of responsibility, forced to pretend he liked her and treat her well.

    That must be a very tiring thing to do.

    ¡°I am not Ah Kai, and you are not Fang Zhiwei,¡± Qin Mu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his tone calm and resolute.

    An Lin was slightly startled, her smile disappearing into his earnest gaze.

    ¡°Ah Mu, don¡¯t be so certain. The greater the hope, the greater the¡­ mmm¡­¡±

    An Lin¡¯s words were abruptly cut off.

    Qin Mu suddenly leaned in, hisrge hand cupped her head, his kiss dominating her lips.

    Her mind went ¡®boom¡¯.

    Consciousness went nk, the only thing registering in her brain was the electrifying tingling,st night¡¯s images flooding her mind again with his kiss.

    An Lin¡¯s body stiffened, her eyes wide open staring at the cold handsome face before her, yetpletely forgetting to push him away.

    The kiss did notst long.

    Qin Mu released her lips, his hands with distinct joints still firmly cupping her head, locking her gaze with an utterly domineering look as he said word by word: ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that feelings can be cultivated, love can be made. An Lin, even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe in yourself.¡±

    An Lin blinked.

    Her confused mind couldn¡¯t function properly.

    She didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Seeing her bewildered eyes and blushing cheeks as red as tomatoes, Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled slightly, his gaze intentionally moved down to her chest area, from his angle he had quite the view of her charms.

    When his eyes touched upon the kiss marks on her chest skin, a tinge of guilt shed through him, not just her neck, her chest, in fact, there were many marks on her body.

    They were his doingst night.

    An Lin¡¯s thoughts gradually gathered back, and btedly realized Qin Mu was staring at a certain part of her. Her already flushed face instantly became hot and fiery.

    Subconsciously, her hands moved to cover her chest.

    Qin Mu shifted his gaze back to her eyes, his disturbing male scent enveloped her nostrils, ¡°Ah Kai and Ah Jin are downstairs, will I wait for you to go down together, or¡­?¡±

    ¡°You go down first.¡±

    An Lin reacted very quickly this time.

    Without thinking, she told him to go ahead.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curved, he straightened up, took another nce at her, then turned and left the room.

    As the door closed behind him, An Lin¡¯s hands that had covered the scenery at her chest moved to her heart, where it was beating fiercely.

    Ifst night¡¯s entanglement happened under the influence of a drug, then just now, Qin Mu was sober. And yet, he forcefully kissed her.

    Her lightly pursed lips still bore his taste.

    And his words, what did they mean?

    Feelings can be nurtured, love can be made.

    How could these words havee from Qin Mu, the man she knew? Had she not heard them herself, An Lin wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    Thinking back, when he said those words just now, he was as nonchnt and calm as if he wasmenting on how fine today¡¯s weather was.

    What she despised most about herself was that after being kissed like that by Qin Mu, she actually forgot what she had to say. She let herself get swept up in his thoughts and even allowed him to go downstairs first, with the n for her to followter.

    Wasn¡¯t that indirectly agreeing to his proposal?

    An Lin pped herself heavily on the forehead, chastising her own stupidity for losing her senses over a single kiss.

    It was the supreme folly of being sold and even helping to count the money.

    Downstairs in the living room, Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai, and Wen Jin were busying themselves with the little treasures. Seeing Qin Muing down, Mo Xiuchen looked up at him and asked indifferently, ¡°How did it go, any effect?¡±

    ¡°Effect, Mo Xiuchen, shouldn¡¯t you be asking if Ah Mu managed to persuade An Lin?¡±

    Gu Kai lifted Tongtong onto hisp, interjecting with a mischievousugh.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept over Mo Xiuchen without any change of expression, ¡°An Lin wille down in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Where are Ranran and Yiyi, howe I don¡¯t see them? Are they still upstairs with An Lin?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes twinkled as she asked with a smile.

    Qin Mu walked over and sat down on the couch, took a sip of water from a cup before saying, ¡°They¡¯re upstairs waiting for An Lin, they¡¯lle down together.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen studied Qin Mu for a few seconds, a hint of amusement surfacing in his deep and prating eyes, ¡°Ah Mu, you should use the method I taught you more often. I believe that as long as you don¡¯t dislike An Lin, you¡¯ll slowly start to like her.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡±

    Gu Kai asked curiously.

    He always felt that Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words had a deeper meaning.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile but he did not answer.

    Gu Kai turned to ask Qin Mu, ¡°Ah Mu, what great method did Mo Xiuchen teach you? Share it with us.¡±

    ¡°Did you use it on Bai Yiyi?¡± Instead of answering, Qin Mu questioned back.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai clicked his tongue, ¡°An Lin has liked you for so many years, how could the method taught by Mo Xiuchen suit me? Bai Yiyi doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°So that means you like her?¡±

    Wen Jin quickly chimed in, causing both Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu tough.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered before he retorted, ¡°How is that possible? What I mean is, I don¡¯t need Ah Mu¡¯s method.¡±

    ¡°No need to exin, exnations are just cover-ups. Ah Kai, Bai Yiyi¡¯s mom went on a trip and I heard she entrusted both Bai Yiyi and Tongtong to you. You¡¯d better take good care of them. Don¡¯t let their mome back and find her daughter has been starved by you.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, footsteps were heard from the second-floor staircase, apanied by Wen Ran¡¯s voice.

    His lips curved in a smile, his gaze immediately drawn to the sound as he looked up the stairs.

    Gu Kai shot him a nce, then looked down and whispered something to Tongtong. Tongtong slid off hisp and dashed toward the staircase.

    Wen Ran, Bai Yiyi, and An Lin descended from the second floor, with Wen Ran leading the way, An Lin in the middle, and Bai Yiyi at the back.

    In the living room downstairs, the men¡¯s gazes turned towards them in unison. However, each man¡¯s focus was different.

 Chapter 1252: 1251 Scandal

    <strong>Chapter 1252: 1251 Scandal</strong>

    After going downstairs, Bai Yiyi picked up Tongtong, and the three of them came to the sofa. Mo Xiuchen immediately stood up and gave up his seat next to Qin Mu for An Lin.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Momo stretched out her arms, wanting Wen Ran to hold her.

    Wen Ran picked up Momo, and was authoritatively requested by Mo Xiuchen to sit with him.

    ¡°An Lin, I heard you slept all afternoon.¡±

    Gu Kai teased as he asked.

    An Lin nodded, smiling as she said, ¡°I only arrived in G City this afternoon, there¡¯s no way I could have slept the whole afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Daddy hold.¡± Tongtong, held by Bai Yiyi, wanted to go to Gu Kai.

    ¡°Yiyi, you sit here.¡±

    Wen Jin, who was originally sitting next to Gu Kai, stood up and gave up her seat for Bai Yiyi. Bai Yiyi wanted to refuse, but Wen Jin¡¯s phone just happened to ring.

    ¡°You sit, I am going to take a call outside.¡±

    Wen Jin handed Xin Xin to Mo Xiuchen, nced at her phone, and walked away from the sofa to answer the call outside.

    Qin Mu poured a ss of water for An Lin and handed it to her, whispering, ¡°Have some water.¡±

    An Lin didn¡¯t look at him, silently took the ss, drank the water he poured, put the ss back on the table, and Qin Mu¡¯s voice rang again in her ear: ¡°Want more?¡±

    ¡°No more.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s tone was somewhat brusque, feeling awkward no matter what.

    Wen Ran noticed An Lin¡¯s unease and turned to nce at Mo Xiuchen, who understood her intention without her having to speak, and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, we can talk after the meal.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin is still outside on the phone.¡±

    An Lin looked up in the direction of the door.

    Wen Ran also stood up holding Momo, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s fine, my brother wille in after he finishes his call. I¡¯ll go see if Nanny Zhang is ready in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Put Momo down, don¡¯t carry her. She has gotten heavier recently.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was famously devoted to his wife.

    Wen Ran chuckled, agreed, and let Momo sit on the sofa by herself. Mo Xiuchen also ced Xin Xin on the sofa, and on the other side, Ziyi and Tongtong wanted toe over as well, seeing this.

    ***

    Early in the morning, just as Bai Yiyi opened her eyes, her phone rang.

    Seeing the caller was Gu Kai, she frowned slightly, pressed the answer key, and her voice, carrying a trace of sleepiness, spilled from her lips: ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bai Yiyi yawned, nced at Tongtong who still hadn¡¯t woken up beside her, got out of bed, and went to open the door.

    Outside, Gu Kai stood holding a newspaper, his expression cool and his mood didn¡¯t seem very good.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes swept over the newspaper in his hand and she asked in surprise, ¡°What are you doing at my ce so early in the morning?¡±

    Gu Kai entered the house, closed the door, and strode over to the bed, nced at Tongtong who was still asleep, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Tongtong woken up yet?¡±

    ¡°No, still sleeping, it¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    Bai Yiyi walked over, gave him a look, and then said, ¡°You go downstairs first, I need to change clothes.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, handed the newspaper to her, ¡°Read this first, don¡¯t change clothes yet, I¡¯ve already called Ah Jin, you rest at home today.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai in shock.

    Gu Kai remained silent, his slightly pursed lips exuding a hint of coldness. Bai Yiyi lowered her eyes and took the newspaper from his hand.

    As she unfolded the newspaper and saw the photographs and eye-catching headlines on the front page, herplexion suddenly changed.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Gu Kai took a deep breath, his voice as calmlyposed as possible: ¡°The photos were taken at lunch the day before yesterday and at the airport yesterday. They didn¡¯t expose Tongtong; they just wrote about you and me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi quickly scanned through the paper, her grip on it tightening unconsciously.

    The headline read ¡°The Mistress Responsible for Young Master Gu of Kangning Hospital and his Fianc¨¦e Fang Zhiwei¡¯s Breakup¡±, the word ¡®mistress¡¯ ring especially painfully in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Not long ago, the breakup of Young Master Gu and Fang Zhiwei was exposed¡­¡±

    Seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turn a shade paler, Gu Kai took the newspaper from her hands and said indifferently, ¡°Since things have turned out this way, I¡¯m nning to hold a press conference this afternoon to clear things up. I¡¯ve already checked; the article was written by a neer at the newspaper. Later, I will go to the newspaper office. You don¡¯t need to go to work today.¡±

    ¡°How do you n to exin it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked stiffly.

    ¡°If they can find out about our rtionship, they can also find out about Tongtong. For Tongtong¡¯s sake, it¡¯s better for us to appear in front of the media as lovers.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, you¡¯re still acting?¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him angrily, ¡°Last time you had me pretend to be your girlfriend, Fang Zhiwei misunderstood because of me, and now you want me to continue this charade.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry just yet.¡± Gu Kai exined gently, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you and Tongtong. You surely don¡¯t want them to say Tongtong is an illegitimate child. Also, how would you exin Tongtong¡¯s existence to them? Would you say that you were drugged and had a one-night stand with me¡­?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion turned even paler.

    Seeing this, Gu Kai sighed softly, looked at her, and said lightly, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll just tell the media we were in a rtionship before, and that Tongtong was born after our breakup. You stay at home and rest for a couple of days; I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Yiyi as if seeking her opinion.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t speak or look at him, her gaze merely fixed on her own toes.

    After a long pause, Gu Kai added, ¡°I brought some breakfast. Go wash up,e downstairs to eat, and if anythinges up, call me.¡±

    With those words, Gu Kai turned and left her room.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s slender frame stood still, her eyes following the direction of the door until the sound of footsteps in the corridor faded away. Only then did she turn around to change her clothes.

    **

    ¡°Ranran,e quick and look at the newspaper.¡±

    As Wen Ran carried Momo downstairs and sat on the living room sofa, An Lin waved her over with a strange expression on her face.

    Wen Ran blinked, holding Momo as she approached the sofa, and asked with a smile, ¡°What news has got you so excited?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a scandal involving Ah Kai and Yiyi. Huh, where¡¯s Mo Xiuchen? Hasn¡¯t he gotten up yet? Doesn¡¯t he have to work?¡±

    An Lin had stayed at their cest night. Originally, Qin Mu wanted her to go home with him, but she refused.

    Wen Ran kindly offered to let her stay.

    Hearing her words, Wen Ran immediately disregarded An Lin¡¯stterment, ced Momo on the sofa, grabbed the newspaper, and her brows furrowed as soon as she saw the photos, ¡°These reporters really, they make up stories and embellish the truth just to grab people¡¯s attention,pletely disregarding ethics.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an exclusive story. If this reporter didn¡¯t embellish it like a love novel, how would she live up to the exclusivity?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s tone carried a hint of sarcasm. Not every reporter is dedicated to factual reporting¡ªmany of them write sensational stories just for cirction.

    ¡°To misuse the term ¡®mistress¡¯ like this. The person who wrote this article seems more like a mistress themselves,¡± Wen Ran grew angrier the more she read. She paused, then looked up at An Lin, ¡°An Lin, do you think the reporter found this out on their own? Otherwise, how would she know Yiyi¡¯s father is Fu Jingyi?¡±

 Chapter 1253: 1252 Third Party

    <strong>Chapter 1253: 1252 Third Party</strong>

    ¡°Hmm, someone must have tipped off the reporter. She¡¯s a bit cunning¡ªdidn¡¯t write about Tongtong, maybe to keep the suspense for tomorrow¡¯s follow-up. She left some mystery at the end.¡±

    ¡°Suspense? Does she think she¡¯s writing a novel?¡±

    Wen Ran threw down the newspaper and took out his phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call Yiyi first to see if she has seen the newspaper. If the reporter got a photo of her and my brother, she must know Yiyi works at the pharmaceutical factory.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen ising down.¡±

    Seeing Mo Xiuchening down with Xinxin in his arms, An Lin immediately pointed him out to Wen Ran.

    ¡°Ranran, what were you talking about just now, still holding the newspaper?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran with a smile as he came down the stairs and walked to the sofa with Xinxin, setting her down before turning back as the nanny was slowlying down the stairs with Ziyi.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and handed the newspaper to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Someone leaked information to the press, it says here Yiyi is the third party destroying my brother and Sister Wei¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise as he took the newspaper, then he smiled slightly and said, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t get angry over such things.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be angry? It¡¯s written so nastily.¡±

    Wen Ran fumed.

    ¡°First ask Yiyi if she knows about this. If she doesn¡¯t, let her know so she can be mentally prepared. Don¡¯t let her go to work today; I expect reporters will block her at the factory gate.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking the same.¡±

    Comforted by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Wen Ran dialed Bai Yiyi¡¯s number.

    The phone rang several times before Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m up.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s newspaper?¡± Wen Ran sat down between Momo and Xinxin.

    ¡°Your brother just came to see me with the newspaper, I already know.¡±

    A flicker of relief passed through Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, easing her worries, ¡°That¡¯s good, I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t know. Yiyi, since you and my brother both know, better not go to work today, take a rest at home.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t go to work today.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ran briefly repeated the conversation. Mo Xiuchen listened and then analyzed calmly, ¡°Definitely, someone told the reporter. That day at the hospital entrance, Fang Zhiwei told she and Ah Kai had already broken up¡ªat that point, the reporter didn¡¯t know about Bai Yiyi¡¯s existence.¡±

    ¡°Later, I and our dad had a word with the media, and that matter wasn¡¯t reported again. After so long, it¡¯s suddenly been brought up again, with photos of Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi. I¡¯ll ask Ah Kai how he ns to handle this and see if he needs any help.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen patted Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder reassuringly, signaling not to worry.

    Wen Ran responded with a faint smile, just as she was about to speak, Qin Mu walked in from the entrance.

    ¡°I thought I was too early, you all hadn¡¯t woken up.¡±

    Qin Mu walked to the sofa, bent down, and gently touched Ziyi who stood in front of the sofa holding a toy gun.

    His gaze turned to An Lin.

    An Lin met his gaze, then quickly averted her eyes.

    ¡°What newspaper are you looking at?¡±

    Qin Mu saw Mo Xiuchen with the newspaper, in the midst of making a call, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, his eyes conveying a hint of concern as he asked.

    Mo Xiuchen handed him the newspaper to see.

    **

    When Gu Kai received the call from Mo Xiuchen, he had just finished talking to the head of the newspaper and was about to drive away.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I saw the newspaper. Just now, Ranran called Bai Yiyi, saying you knew about this. How do you n to handle it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came over the radio waves, tinged with concern.

    Gu Kai rested one hand on the steering wheel and held his phone in the other, his voice slightly deep as it flowed from his thin lips: ¡°I just spoke with the newspaper office, we¡¯re meeting at Century Coffee at 9:30.¡±

    ¡°Are you meeting the reporter who wrote that article?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle with you at 9:30. The editor-in-chief still owes me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Right now, there are already reporters waiting at both Kangning Hospital and Pharmaceutical Factory. I don¡¯t want this to blow up, nor do I want to keep hiding it,¡± Gu Kai reflected for a moment, then added.

    On the other end of the phone, Mo Xiuchen let out a low chuckle, ¡°You weren¡¯t nning to hide it anyway, you just hadn¡¯t made it public. This is a good opportunity to let everyone know about Tongtong¡¯s existence and advance your rtionship with Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Every issue has two sides.

    The pros and cons depend on how one handles them.

    Mo Xiuchen is a businessman, and a cunning one at that; he is quite adept at handling these matters.

    He and Wen Ran have been the subject of reports not just once, but every scandal eventually bes a chapter praising his and Wen Ran¡¯s love story.

    Gu Kai scoffed at himself, ¡°I¡¯m not you, and Bai Yiyi is not Wen Ran; she doesn¡¯t want to get involved, nor does she want any rtionship with me.¡±

    Thinking of Bai Yiyi¡¯s words just now, Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips tightened slightly, feeling somewhat stifled in his chest.

    He looked up at the ceiling, his self-mockery receding, he and Bai Yiyi really shouldn¡¯t have any rtionship. She dislikes him, and he dislikes her too.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. If you don¡¯t have surgery this morning,e find me directly at thepanyter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was silent for two seconds on the other end of the phone, then calmly said,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai agreed readily. He had no surgeries scheduled for the morning; he had already called his father and was not going to the hospital this morning.

    ***

    ¡°How is it, Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen walked in from the balcony, Wen Ran immediately asked with concern.

    Qin Mu and An Lin also turned their attention to Mo Xiuchen.

    On the sofa, Momo, Xinxin, and Ziyi were curiously looking at the newspaper with pictures of Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi.

    Mo Xiuchen curled his lips, speaking with an air of nonchnce, ¡°Ah Kai has a meeting with the editor-in-chief of the newspaper at 9:30. I will go with him.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the reporter who wrote the article is being sidelined?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed, his tone cold.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°It looks like it, Ah Kai has decided to make Tongtong¡¯s identity public.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to make it public to avoid misrepresentations next time.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed with making Tongtong¡¯s identity public, she felt that although her brother and Bai Yiyi always argued, her brother¡¯s attitude towards Bai Yiyi was changing.

    ¡°Yes, I think so too. Tongtong is already two years old, they knew each other before Fang Zhiwei, just this fact alone can smash the rumors, so there¡¯s really no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Did that reporter intentionally omit Tongtong to solidify Yiyi¡¯s identity as the other woman?¡± Wen Ran furrowed her brow, puzzledly asking.

    An Lin, who had been silent until now, spoke up, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it must be the informer¡¯s idea. Who is this person, so malicious, deliberately making Yiyi the despised other woman?¡±

 Chapter 1254: Expose Tongtongs origins to the public

    <strong>Chapter 1254: Expose Tongtong¡¯s origins to the public</strong>

    When Mo Xiuchen arrived at thepany, Gu Kai was already waiting for him in his office.

    He closed the door, walked over and sat down in front of the couch, and first sized up Gu Kai: ¡°What was Bai Yiyi¡¯s reaction?¡±

    Apparently not expecting him to ask this first, Gu Kai was taken aback for a moment.

    Soon he regainedposure and said indifferently, ¡°She is angry, saying that I implicated her. I¡¯m thinking, who is so malicious as to make Bai Yiyi the third person that everyone hates the most. If she goes out these days, she might even get hit with rotten eggs.¡±

    ¡°Then just let her rest at home for a few more days,¡± Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, with one hand resting on the couch¡¯s arm, leaningzily against the back of the couch.

    Gu Kai gave him a look, ¡°You think Bai Yiyi is as obedient as Tongtong? Just staying home if you tell her to? Fortunately, she¡¯s moved now, and the reporters don¡¯t know where she lives.¡±

    ¡°You said over the phone that you want to make Tongtong¡¯s background public. Are you going to hold a press conference?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked casually.

    Gu Kai pursed his thin lips lightly, lowering his gaze before saying, ¡°Yeah, even if I make the reporter who wrote the story apologize, Bai Yiyi will still be talked about,belled as the other woman. I¡¯ve thought it over, might as well make Tongtong¡¯s background public.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen curled his lips in approval, ¡°Not bad, once Tongtong stands out there, the rumors of Bai Yiyi being the third party will copse on their own. However, how will you exin the origin of Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Just say I had a romance with her before,¡± Gu Kai said nonchntly.

    Originally, he wanted to say that they are really dating now, but Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want to, so he dismissed that idea.

    Later he thought that, perhaps, exining only about the past might be better than saying that he is currently involved with Bai Yiyi. After all, he had dated Fang Zhiwei before.

    ¡°Have Ah Mu and An Lin left?¡± Gu Kai changed the subject.

    ¡°They left. Ah Mu had told their parents yesterday, saying he¡¯d take An Lin back today. Probably next time theye back, they¡¯ll be husband and wife.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen thought of something and a smile spread across his lips again.

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±

    Gu Kai stared at the smile on his lips, feeling as though it spelled conspiracy no matter how he looked at it.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at Ah Mu, didn¡¯t you ask yesterday what advice I gave him?¡± Mo Xiuchen said with amusement.

    ¡°Mhm, are you willing to share now?¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, a sh of curiosity in his gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s there not to talk about? I simply told him that actions speak louder than words in getting An Lin to agree. Actually, the same applies if you have any thoughts about Bai Yiyi,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a meaningful smile, a mischievous arch to his eyebrows.

    Gu Kai quickly understood his implication and snorted, ¡°I thought it was something else, turns out it¡¯s this.¡±

    **

    After Mo Xiuchen went to work, Wen Ran asked Nanny Zhang and two other nannies to take care of Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi, while she visited Bai Yiyi¡¯s House.

    Bai Yiyi and Tongtong were in the living room, leaning their heads together, one big and one small on the couch.

    The nanny opened the door, and as Wen Ran entered, Bai Yiyi stood up from the sofa and greeted her with a smile: ¡°Ranran, why are you here? Where are Momo and the others?¡±

    ¡°I left them at home and let the nannies take care of them.¡±

    Wen Ran walked over and sat in front of the couch, lovingly touched Tongtong¡¯s head, and asked softly, ¡°Tongtong, what are you watching?¡±

    ¡°Jasmine, chrysanthemum.¡±

    Tongtong smiled and looked up at Wen Ran, then lowered her head, her fair fingers pointing to the flowers on the page. Wen Ran feigned surprise with a ¡®wow¡¯ and praised, ¡°Our Tongtong is so amazing, recognizing jasmine and chrysanthemums.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong has recently be obsessed with this book.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said with a chuckle.

    ¡°This is a good thing. If Tongtong doesn¡¯t be a doctor, it would be such a pity. When she gets older, she can start learning about traditional Chinese medicine and the herbal ssics,¡± Wen Ran teased with a smile.

    ¡°Ranran, you sound just like your brother,¡± replied Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi gave her a mock re, her words seeming toin but actually filled with a mother¡¯s pride.

    Initially, Bai Yiyi did not feel proud of Tongtong¡¯s fondness for ying doctor.

    But now, for some reason, seeing Tongtong interested in all things medical made her feel an unspoken surge of pride.

    Last night, after returning home, Gu Kai read to Tongtong and exined to her the benefits of jasmine and chrysanthemums. He even seriously said that once Tongtong finished this book, he would let her read the herbal ssics.

    The Gu Family is a century-old medical family. They mightck other things, but they certainly don¡¯tck a variety of medical books.

    And Tongtong has shown an unusual interest in medicine from a young age, which makes her father, Gu Kai, brim with pride.

    Wen Ranughed in astonishment, ¡°Really? My brother said the same thing. Then Tongtong will surely be an excellent doctor in the future.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see what she¡¯s interested in. If Tongtong remains this interested, I won¡¯t stop her,¡± said Bai Yiyi, her eyes softly smiling.

    After chatting briefly, Wen Ran steered the conversation to the matter at hand, gently saying, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t take to heart what was in the newspaper today. My brother and Mo Xiuchen had an appointment with the editor-in-chief this morning, and they should be able to meet with that journalist to find out who is behind this.¡±

    ¡°When I first saw the report, I was very angry. But after a morning, I don¡¯t think it matters anymore. Let them say whatever they want; I¡¯ve done nothing after all,¡± Bai Yiyi said, her expression tensing momentarily before quickly returning to normal.

    Hearing her say this, Wen Ran felt somewhat relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good. Did my brother tell you that he wants to go public with Tongtong¡¯s identity?¡±

    ¡°He mentioned it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded.

    They had always refrained from revealing Tongtong¡¯s identity. Initially, it was because Gu Kai was in a rtionship with Fang Zhiwei, and they felt it was not proper to reveal Tongtong¡¯s identity.

    Later, even though Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei broke up, he went abroad.

    It has only been a month since he returned from overseas.

    With such an incident, it seems unfavorable to keep hiding it. Rather than letting journalists exaggerate and reveal it, it might be better toe out directly with Tongtong¡¯s background.

    Bai Yiyi was not afraid of them writing nonsense about her, but she feared that Tongtong might get hurt, that others might see Tongtong through tinted sses. Tongtong is two years old and is going to start school next year.

    ¡°Yiyi, as long as you don¡¯t object, it¡¯s fine. Actually, my brother is doing this to protect you and Tongtong. If Tongtong¡¯s background remains undisclosed, who knows what those people might say about you. But once Tongtong¡¯s background is revealed, the rumors will crumble on their own,¡± said Wen Ran.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was soft.

    This morning, she was harsh towards Gu Kai because she had just seen the report and was angry.

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know who leaked the information to the media, but we all believe that someone must have revealed something to them. That¡¯s why, after so long, they suddenly reported on you and my brother and even knew some past grudges of the older generation,¡± Wen Ran said hesitantly, then gently exined further, hoping that this incident could further develop the rtionship between Bai Yiyi and her brother.

 Chapter 1255: 1254 Admirers of him

    <strong>Chapter 1255: 1254 Admirers of him</strong>

    ¡°Actually, the number of people who know about my rtionship with your brother is neitherrge nor small.¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned a page for Tongtong and then looked up at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brow furrowed lightly as she pondered and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, people at the hospital know more. After all, Tongtong stayed in the hospital before, and when I was giving birth, you came to take care of me for so many days.¡±

    ¡°No matter who that person is, I just feel that she must dislike me and be infatuated with your brother.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hesitated for a moment before voicing her own opinion.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Wen Ran had thought the same thing.

    The other party called Bai Yiyi a homewrecker, and just from that, it should be targeted at her. But what good would it do to target her? There are two possibilities; one is that Bai Yiyi offended someone.

    The other possibility is that the person saw Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai getting too close, and just happened to know thatst time Fang Zhiwei had told the media reporters that she and Gu Kai had broken up. At the time, reporters asked if there was a third party involved in their breakup.

    Only then did they disclose the information to the media after so much time had passed.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I¡¯ve been quite close to your brother recently. Although there¡¯s nothing between us, to outsiders, it must seem like we¡¯re quite close.¡±

    A self-deprecating smile surfaced on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, ¡°The other side says I¡¯m the third party, and as such, I¡¯ve be everyone¡¯s target, like a rat crossing the street, and she then has the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, saying this, I do have an idea now to make that person reveal themselves.¡±

    A sly glint shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she said cheerfully.

    ¡°What idea?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was slightly taken aback and intently watched Wen Ran, wanting to know who would be so malicious as to ce her in the most despised position of being the third party.

    Wen Ran said with a smile, ¡°This idea, if my brother and the others haven¡¯t gotten the truth from that reporter¡¯s mouth, could be worth a try.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t speak but gestured with her eyes for her to continue.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯ve be ¡®a rat crossing the street¡¯ and now that person has the opportunity? If the media interviews my brother at this time, do you think that person will step forward?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Your mean, like what Fang Zhiwei didst time.¡±

    ***

    9:30 a.m.

    Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai arrived at the coffee shop for the meeting they had scheduled with the editor-in-chief of the newspaper; the other party was already there.

    Apanying Chief Editor Cheng was a young girl who seemed to have been scolded; with her head hanging low, she sat listlessly beside Chief Editor Cheng.

    When Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai walked over, Chief Editor Cheng immediately stood up, eagerly extended a hand, and shook hands with them, ¡°Mo General, Doctor Gu, good to see you.¡±

    ¡°Chief Editor Cheng, is this the reporter Wang Fuyi who writes news articles that are more exciting than romance novels?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes swept over the young woman beside Chief Editor Cheng, a corner of his mouth hooking symbolically, his thinly veiled words carrying a semnce of mockery.

    Wang Fuyi, who had been looking down, suddenly lifted her eyes to look at him upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words.

    However, as she encountered Mo Xiuchen¡¯s profound and piercing gaze, and felt the forceful aura emanating from him, her face couldn¡¯t help but pale slightly, and her body stiffened for a moment.

    ¡°Wang Fuyi, hurry up and apologize to Doctor Gu.¡±

    The smile on Chief Editor Cheng¡¯s face was reced with apology and embarrassment. Turning his head toward Wang Fuyi, he instructed her with a face full of severity and indignation.

    Wang Fuyi bit her lip, looking at Chief Editor Cheng with some reluctance. Yielding to his domineering pressure, she finally turned to face Gu Kai, standing in front of her.

    She said stiffly: ¡°Doctor Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I know I shouldn¡¯t have published your photo without your permission.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have even noticed the issue with the photo, but you indeed vited my image rights. However, Miss Wang, don¡¯t you think that beyond this point, there¡¯s a bigger problem?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened, his gaze on Wang Fuyi sharp and cold, ¡°Without any evidence, based merely on a couple of photographs that exin nothing, you¡¯ve branded someone as the other woman. Miss Wang, have you never once in your life had a meal with a member of the opposite sex?¡±

    ¡°I, Doctor Gu, are you and Miss Bai truly just friends?¡±

    Next to them, Mo Xiuchen pulled out a chair to sit down, signaling for Gu Kai to do the same.

    Gu Kai sat down, but Wang Fuyi didn¡¯t dare to sit, still standing stiffly there.

    ¡°Miss Wang, if you¡¯re unwilling to answer my question, I can immediately call mywyer here.¡±

    Gu Kai leaned back in his chair, his right hand resting on the edge of the table, his slightly curved fingers tapping on the table a few times, he asked coldly.

    Upon hearing this, Wang Fuyi¡¯s already somewhat paleplexion turned even whiter.

    ¡°Wang Fuyi, when Doctor Gu asks you a question, just answer truthfully. Where is all thising from?¡± Chief Editor Cheng, seeing this young reporter daring to question Gu Kai, couldn¡¯t help but give her a stern look.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, cold and detached, paused on Wang Fuyi for a few seconds. Seeing her fists clenched at her sides, her body tense, she was obviously nervous and somewhat intimidated.

    He coldly curled his lips and said in a light tone, ¡°Reporter Wang just joined work not long ago, right? You seem tock the professional ethic that media personnel should possess. ording to your logic, if Chief Editor Cheng¡¯s wife were to rush here now, shouldn¡¯t she p you twice for trying to seduce Chief Editor Cheng?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Wang Fuyi¡¯s face changed drastically.

    She didn¡¯t know how it hade to this.

    While saying this, she also turned her head to nce at Chief Editor Cheng, her eyes carrying a hint of guilt.

    This subtle change in expression did not escape the watchful eyes of Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai. Gu Kai turned to look at Mo Xiuchen, who was also looking his way.

    The two exchanged nces, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes sweeping across Chief Editor Cheng, who had just picked up his coffee to drink. Seeing Wang Fuyi, his gaze inadvertently took on an added sharpness as he pulled out his phone and pointed it at Wang Fuyi, snapping two photos.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, this really shouldn¡¯t be done.¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai taking photos, Chief Editor Cheng quickly put down the coffee in his hand, his eyes looking at Gu Kai with panicked confusion.

    ¡°Chief Editor Cheng, I haven¡¯t done anything. I¡¯m just showing you that the photos in the newspaper and the ones I¡¯m taking now are no different.¡±

    ¡°Reporter Wang¡¯s article must have been reviewed by you, Chief Editor Cheng. By that token, does it not indicate that Chief Editor Cheng agrees with Reporter Wang¡¯s fabrication?¡±

    Next to him, Mo Xiuchen harmonized with Gu Kai.

    ¡°What if I were to upload these two photos online and have someone with a good literary ir concoct a story? Reporter Wang, tell me, would Chief Editor Cheng¡¯s wife ruin your pretty face?¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, his lips curved into a cold arc, Wang Fuyi shivered, her face growing even paler.

    Chief Editor Cheng, getting anxious, stood up, gesturing with his hands, ¡°Mo General, Doctor Gu, let¡¯s talk this over nicely. This is no joking matter. If my wife finds out, I¡¯m the one who will be disfigured.¡±

 Chapter 1256: The intern he brought along

    <strong>Chapter 1256: The intern he brought along</strong>

    It turns out that Chief Editor Cheng is afraid of his wife.

    After all, it is his own guilty conscience that makes him so afraid. This Wang Fuyi is also quite a beauty.

    Just now, Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai, in the parking lot outside, saw Chief Editor Cheng and the female reporter inside through the ss window when they got out of the car.

    The two were talking with their heads down, their eyes looking somewhat ambiguous.

    This is why Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai probed them just now. They didn¡¯t expect Chief Editor Cheng and Wang Fuyi to panic.

    Gu Kai turned his phone towards them so they could see the photo in it, ¡°Chief Editor Cheng, Miss Wang, you didn¡¯t consider me and Bai Yiyi when you published this exclusive, did you?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, this is my negligence. I didn¡¯t review this report, I was very busy and exhaustedst night. When Wang Fuyi sent the report to my email, she only mentioned it was an exclusive¡­¡±

    Chief Editor Cheng was lying, but Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t expose him; they just watched him indifferently and listened until he finished speaking.

    ¡°So, Chief Editor Cheng didn¡¯t know after all.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said this to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows were cold, and his gaze faint as he looked at Wang Fuyi: ¡°Who told you?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Wang Fuyi didn¡¯t want to betray her colleague, thinking ying dumb would suffice.

    Gu Kai snorted coldly and dialed a number, speaking to the person on the other end of the phone: ¡°Lawyer Lin, could you pleasee to Century Cafe¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, posting online is something that can be handled by Qing Feng and Qing Yang. They happen to be idle.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said leisurely.

    Wang Fuyi hadn¡¯t even opened her mouth when Chief Editor Cheng¡¯s old face instantly changed, ¡°Doctor Gu, to be honest, the person who leaked the information to our newspaper is someone called¡­¡±

    ¡°Editor-in-chief, that was a lie I told you. In reality, there was no informant; I just made it up because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t believe me,¡± said Wang Fuyi with a righteousness as if bravely heading to the execution ground.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, when Miss Fang mentioned that you two had broken up, I¡¯ve been wanting to know why a talented man and a beautiful woman like you would split up. Later, I identally saw you dining with Bai Yiyi and followed you, taking pictures.¡±

    ¡°Just because I had a meal with Bai Yiyi, you concluded she was the third party. Miss Wang, do you think you have fiery eyes like the Monkey King?¡±

    Gu Kai sneered, looking at Wang Fuyi mockingly. She really had loyalty not to betray the informant.

    ¡°Really, I did some investigation on Miss Bai. I went to your hospital, and overheard some nurses saying that Miss Bai wasn¡¯t just intimately involved with you, but also had a daughter,¡± said Wang Fuyi.

    ¡°Nurses? Which nurse from our hospital?¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly sat up from his lounging position in the chair, his aura spreading out coldly.

    Wang Fuyi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was; I overheard it in the restroom.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, since Miss Wang is unwilling to betray her friend, then let¡¯s not force her. It¡¯s gettingte, send the photos to Qing Feng and Qing Yang¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo General, Doctor Gu, you absolutely must not,¡± pleaded Chief Editor Cheng.

    Chief Editor Cheng was about to have a heart attack from fright.

    He red at Wang Fuyi, saying resentfully: ¡°Wang Fuyi, you can¡¯t do this because of a Wei Jingshan¡­¡±

    ¡°Wei Jingshan?¡±

    A sharpness burst out from the depth of Gu Kai¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing that Chief Editor Cheng had already let it slip, Wang Fuyi had no choice but to admit: ¡°Doctor Gu, Jingshan only provided me with the information that you and Miss Bai were close. The rest, I investigated from other sources.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Doctor Gu, that Wei Jingshan is Wang Fuyi¡¯s high school ssmate. She¡¯s the one who told Wang Fuyi about your ambiguous rtionship with Miss Bai.¡±

    Chief Editor Cheng, a sly and cunning man, couldn¡¯t anticipate that Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai, one a prominent figure in the business world and the other a genius in the medical field, would use such tactics to force him to reveal the source of the leak.

    He originally thought that Mo Xiuchen would threaten him with awsuit or suppress their newspaper and the like.

    He had prepared countermeasures for when he arrived.

    But these two grown men resorted to such a crude and despicable approach, one with no sophistication at all.

    ***

    Wen Ran stayed at Bai Yiyi¡¯s house for a while before asking Bai Yiyi to bring Tongtong over to her ce.

    The reporters don¡¯t know where Bai Yiyi is currently living.

    This morning, they visited Kangning Hospital and Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, so there were no issues taking Bai Yiyi back to her house.

    On the third floor, four little ones were happily ying in the spacious yground, while Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi sat chatting on the rattan swing chairs by the door. Wen Ran¡¯s phone started ringing.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xiuchen calling, probably with some results,¡± Wen Ran said, spotting the caller ID, a hint of amusement shing through her eyes, as she spoke to Bai Yiyi beside her.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered but she said nothing.

    Wen Ran pressed the answer button, her voice softly flowing out: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you have the results?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, we now know who leaked the information. Additionally, that junior reporter will publish an apology tomorrow, rifying her fabricated story from today.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through the phone, low and charismatic.

    A look of happiness crossed Wen Ran¡¯s face, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, who was the one who leaked the information? And how about my brother, is he returning to the hospital, or is heing to see Yiyi and Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai has gone back to the hospital to deal with matters. The leaker was one of his former interns, someone called Wei Jingshan.¡±

    ¡°Ah, an intern mentored by my brother?¡± Wen Ran eximed in astonishment, opening her eyes wide.

    Bai Yiyi next to her turned her head, her eyes filled with surprise as she looked at Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchenughed on the phone, hisughter deep and resonant: ¡°Hmm, Ah Kai just assigned her to another doctor yesterday, and today she¡¯s already leaked the story. Tell Bai Yiyi not to worry about it; Ah Kai will handle the situation.¡±

    ¡°What about Tongtong¡¯s background, will it still be made public?¡±

    ¡°It should be, but Ah Kai is handling Wei Jingshan first. If there are anyst-minute decisions, he¡¯ll call Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai were actually still in the parking lot, not yet departed.

    Gu Kai was standing beside him as he made the call.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Yiyi,¡± Wen Ran responded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll first handle the official business. Call me if there¡¯s anything,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice softened further.

    ¡°I know, goodbye,¡± Wen Ran said, her voiceced with a gentle smile, then promptly hung up.

    Turning to Bai Yiyi, who was looking at her, Wen Ran said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen told me that the person who leaked the information about you and my brother was one of his interns. Yiyi, do you know this person?¡±

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t spent much time at the hospitaltely and only heard about her brother mentoring interns.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, recalling Wei Jingshan, and a mocking smile involuntarily crept onto her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her a few times. It¡¯s quite consistent with her style ¡ª pushing me into the spotlight only to reap the benefits from the sidelines.¡±

 Chapter 1257: He actually listened to you and did it

    <strong>Chapter 1257: He actually listened to you and did it</strong>

    ¡°Have you met her? What kind of person is she? Does that Wei Jingshan like my brother?¡±

    A curious light shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mhm, ording to Fang Zhiwei, Wei Jingshan likes your brother. Before, Fang Zhiwei and I ran into Wei Jingshan together; I felt her way of speaking was very strange. She seemed innocent and lively, but the things she said were actually inciting and divisive.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, now that you say this, I¡¯m really curious to see what this Wei Jingshan looks like.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled.

    Bai Yiyi gave her a look, ¡°Well, you can see her now if you go to the hospital. But that suggestion you made earlier won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not necessary, then it¡¯s not necessary. Now that we know it¡¯s Wei Jingshan, my brother won¡¯t let her stay at the hospital anymore,¡± Wen Ran pouted. She despised such sneaky people, and there weren¡¯t just one or two girls who liked her brother.

    But those people would either confess or silently harbor their affection.

    Women like Wei Jingshan who resorted to despicable means only made themselves hateful and disgusting.

    ¡°Maybe. Your brother said yesterday that he would hand her off to another doctor. It¡¯s rare for him to be so wise.¡±

    Bai Yiyiughed lightly. Gu Kai, because of her singlement, ditched Wei Jingshan¡ªit was truly a rare urrence.

    Wen Ran narrowed her eyes, asking in confusion, ¡°Is that so? Why did my brother pass Wei Jingshan to someone else? Does he really dislike her that much?¡±

    Bai Yiyi said with a forced smile, ¡°I was the one who bbed, telling him about the time Fang Zhiwei and I bumped into Wei Jingshan and, incidentally, about Wei Jingshan liking him. Who knows what got into your brother¡¯s head?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran had an epiphany, raised her index finger, and said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s because of you, Yiyi. Look, my brother doesn¡¯t hate you that much, right? Nor is he so unreasonable. He actually listened to you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what are you trying to say now?¡±

    Bai Yiyi immediately stifled her smile, looking at Wen Ran warily.

    Wen Ran red at her, ¡°Do you need to be so afraid? I¡¯m just saying, if you spend more time with my brother, you¡¯ll realize he¡¯s not as bad or as despicable as you think.¡±

    Bai Yiyi scoffed, and from afar, Tongtong ran over, ¡°Mommy, drink water.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ranran, call Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi over for some water too. These little ones are having so much fun, they must be thirsty.¡±

    As Bai Yiyi spoke, she took the cup and started feeding Tongtong water.

    Tongtong didn¡¯t want to be fed by her mom and insisted on holding the cup herself. Bai Yiyi let go of the cup but stayed close by, ready to catch it if it dropped.

    Wen Ran pped her hands and called out louder, ¡°Little darlings,e over and have some water.¡±

    Ziyi and Xin Xin were riding a little deer, Momo was chasing after a ball. On hearing Wen Ran¡¯s call, the three little treasures ran over.

    ¡°Mommy, water.¡±

    ¡°Take them yourself.¡±

    Wen Ran handed the cups to them, ¡°After drinking, go to the bathroom first, then you cane back and y. Whoever dares to wet their pants will get a spank from mommy, got it?¡±

    The three little ones looked at each other, then started giggling.

    ¡°Bathroom, pee.¡±

    After Tongtong finished drinking, she handed the cup to Bai Yiyi and walked towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Mommy will go with you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi followed behind, and the other three little ones, seeing Tongtong heading to the bathroom, also went to the bathroom.

    It was a good fifteen minutes before they came back from the bathroom.

    Wen Ran checked the time and said with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t y anymore, the teacher will be here shortly. Let¡¯s go to the next room.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, let Tongtonge over every day from now on and study with these three little ones.¡±

    Upon entering the adjacent study room, Wen Ran made a suggestion.

    Bai Yiyi raised her eyebrows, clearly delighted, ¡°Sure, this way, I can save on tuition fees. Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi, what are they studying?¡±

    ¡°Fundamentals,¡± Wen Ran exined with a smile, ¡°More importantly, it¡¯s about cultivating habits from a young age. Tongtong is interested in medical things; this must be nurtured properly.¡±

    ¡°Ziyi will have to manage the corporation in the future, he¡¯s the one that needs serious grooming.¡±

    Bai Yiyi picked up a book from nearby and flipped through a few pages.

    Wen Ran nodded: ¡°Right, Mo Xiuchen said that we need to be strict with Ziyi. I actually feel quite sorry for the child. If he truly dislikes it by then, we should still respect his wishes.¡±

    ***

    When Gu Kai returned to the hospital, he saw a crowd of reporters waiting there.

    A touch of coldness flitted across his eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he still opened the car door and got out.

    ¡°Young Master Gu!¡±

    The reporters immediately ran over, surrounding Gu Kai in the center, countless microphones pointed at him, as questions flew at him, ¡°Young Master Gu, is what¡¯s written in the newspapers true? Did you break up with Miss Fang Zhiwei because of Bai Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, please say something. Did Bai Yiyie between you and Miss Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, is Bai Yiyi really the daughter of that major viin Fu Jingyi?¡±

    Listening to these questions, Gu Kai¡¯s distinct facial features gradually hardened with ayer of severity. His chilly gaze swept over the crowd as he said in a deep voice, ¡°The newspapers are written carelessly by some small-time reporters, without any foundation of truth.¡±

    ¡°Are you friends with Bai Yiyi, Doctor Gu? Since she is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, do you despise her?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, in the past, Fu Jingyi hurt Miss Wen, causing you and your sister to be separated. Do you hate Bai Yiyi?¡±

    At the hospital entrance, Wei Jingshan came running out.

    Gu Kai looked past the reporters and saw Wei Jingshaning over, his eyes instantly growing colder.

    His thin lips pressed into a firm and resolute line as he said coldly, ¡°Regarding the matter of Bai Yiyi, there will be a press conference at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. At that time, I will tell everyone the truth.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me, Doctor Gu.¡±

    While shouting, Wei Jingshan parted the crowd and came forward.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze was cool and detached as he looked at her, ¡°What are you doing out here?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I¡¯m here to help you. Although you¡¯re not willing to take me with you now, I can¡¯t stand by and watch you being misunderstood by the reporters,¡± Wei Jingshan said, smiling at Gu Kai as if she were a beautying to the rescue of a hero.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, did you break up with Miss Fang Zhiwei because of Bai Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, about the press conference this afternoon¡­¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, members of the media, please hear me out,¡± Wei Jingshan interrupted the reporter and raised her hands in a pause gesture.

    Although they didn¡¯t recognize her, the crowd fell silent, their eyes collectively turning towards her.

    Wei Jingshan spoke cheerfully, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood Doctor Gu. He and Bai Yiyi are just ordinary friends. He and Miss Fang broke up well before the New Year; it¡¯s just that you all didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Is that true, Doctor Gu?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Gu Kai merely nodded slightly without saying much, his gaze on Wei Jingshan deep and unfathomable.

    Seeing Gu Kai cooperating with her, Wei Jingshan¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, ¡°So, Doctor Gu did not break up with Fang Zhiwei because of Bai Yiyi. The rtionship between Doctor Gu and Bai Yiyi is also not as you all have described.¡±

 Chapter 1258: 1257 You are really disgusting

    <strong>Chapter 1258: 1257 You are really disgusting</strong>

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Someone asked in disbelief.

    Others shifted their gaze from Wei Jingshan to Gu Kai, who had a cold and indifferent expression.

    Wei Jingshan also nced at Gu Kai, seeing that he did not intend to stop her, her heartbeat quickened, she pursed her lips and continued, ¡°It¡¯s written in the newspaper. Bai Yiyi is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, everyone in our hospital knows. Fu Jingyi caused Doctor Gu and his sister to be separated for many years. Tell me, would you be together with the daughter of your enemy?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Definitely not.¡±

    People in the crowd whispered among themselves.

    Suddenly, someone loudly asked: ¡°Doctor Gu, does that mean Bai Yiyi is pestering you?¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed, his gaze turning towards Wei Jingshan.

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s smile turned slightly unnatural, she hesitated before exining, ¡°No, you all really misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Who are you, how do you know so much, and what is your rtionship with Doctor Gu?¡±

    Someone asked, and all eyes turned back to Wei Jingshan.

    ¡°Well, since everyone is asking, I might as well take this opportunity,¡± Wei Jingshan said, her cheeks faintly blushing, a hint of shyness shing in her eyes as she looked at Gu Kai and confessed, ¡°Doctor Gu, I like you. From the moment I first saw you, I fell for you. I believe that you have nothing to do with Bai Yiyi, and that your breakup with Teacher Fang was not because of Bai Yiyi, but because there were problems in your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±

    Someone called out, followed by the sound of cameras clicking.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but a trace of coldness flickered in his eyes.

    Wei Jingshan, pursing her lips, took a half step forward, looking deeply at Gu Kai, ¡°Doctor Gu, I know I have no right to ask you to be my boyfriend, but I have the right to pursue my happiness, and you are my happiness.¡±

    p, p, p!

    Three pping sounds followed the end of Wei Jingshan¡¯s speech.

    The reporters widened their eyes in astonishment, their gaze converging on the pping Gu Kai.

    Some were puzzled, some excited, some envious.

    Surprise and joy shed in Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes, her gaze fixed on Gu Kai. His pping meant he liked her.

    Was Doctor Gu asking her to follow Qiu Wei to avoid suspicions¡­?

    As Wei Jingshan¡¯s thoughts wildly drifted to whether Gu Kai was interested in her, Gu Kai¡¯s icy voice suddenly broke through, ¡°Wei Jingshan, why don¡¯t you go study acting?¡±

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s fantasy shattered, her gaze turning to Gu Kai in astonishment.

    The group of reporters concentrated, watching Gu Kai without blinking.

    Gu Kai scoffed, a sharp cold gleam bursting from his deep eyes, directly shooting towards Wei Jingshan, ¡°Wei Jingshan, stop acting. Wang Fuyi has already betrayed you. It was you who leaked the information to her. Your unscrupulous methods are truly disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu!¡±

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s face turned deathly pale, her body shivering.

    Gu Kai did not intend to let her off, he turned to look at the reporters and said, ¡°To be precise, what was published in the newspaper today are rumors concocted by Wei Jingshan and her friend Wang Fuyi for personal gain. Wang Fuyi, fearing legal responsibility, has already spoken the truth.¡±

    He paused slightly, and before the crowd could ask, he added: ¡°I believe you all are more talented than Wang Fuyi. If you are interested in simr news, you might want to investigate Miss Wei Jingshan, see who she has dined with, and casually snap a few photos¡ªyou could easily portray her as a third party too.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I did not falsely use Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s legs trembled and her face turned pale as all eyes turned to her.

    She looked at Gu Kai sorrowfully; she liked him so much, how could he treat her this way?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t falsely use her, but your actions are despicable. You thought by making Bai Yiyi seem like the universally despised third party, making Zhi Wei resent Bai Yiyi more, assuming that my breakup with her was because of Bai Yiyi¡¯s interference, you could then have a chance to get closer to me?¡±

    Gu Kai took a step forward, but Wei Jingshan suddenly stepped back.

    Her beautiful eyes filled with tears.

    However, her pitiful appearance garnered no sympathy from anyone.

    The men want nothing more than to stay away from such a woman, while the women loathe and despise her; the reporters present all thought that Wei Jingshan was too wicked.

    ¡°Wei Jingshan, you are a woman with sinister intentions and despicable means. Not only have you failed to touch my heart, but even Kangning Hospital cannot keep someone like you. You are utterly unfit to be a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Doctor Gu is right. Such a person would surely not treat patients with genuine sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Completely unfit to be a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu is wise¡­¡±

    The look in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes turned cold as he took it off Wei Jingshan¡¯s face and turned around, his nce sweeping over the journalists, and his expression returned to normal: ¡°At the press conference at three o¡¯clock this afternoon, I will announce a significant piece of news that will address all your doubts. There are still many patients waiting in the hospital, so please disperse for now and don¡¯t dy the treatment of the patients.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Ah Kai, do you really want to fire Wei Jingshan?¡±

    Surrounded by a group of doctors and nurses, as well as many patients and their families, the hospital lobby was busy.

    After dispersing the reporters, Gu Kai walked into the hospital and was immediately surrounded by a group of doctors; Qiu Wei spoke up.

    He nced at Wei Jingshan, who was sitting on the ground outside with a pale, bloodless face, feeling a hint of pity. She was so young and beautiful, a top student from medical school, it was such a pity.

    ¡°Dr. Qiu, if you pity the beauty, you could gofort her now. But, would you dare to take in such a scheming, sinister woman?¡±

    A nurse said with a smile nearby.

    Qiu Wei red at the person, ¡°Are you just jealous because she¡¯s pretty?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, true beauty lies in the soul. You¡¯re really shallow if you don¡¯t get swayed by women like Wei Jingshan as Doctor Gu does.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, we wouldn¡¯t have seen it until you pointed it out today. Wei Jingshan is such a woman; she truly shames us women.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, he calmly spoke: ¡°Stop gossiping here and go back to work. You are angels in white, not gossipy women.¡±

    Someone pretended to be aggrieved, ¡°Doctor Gu, we are not gossipy women. We are your most loyal fans, the loveliest angels in white.¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Yes, you are the loveliest angels in white. Now angels, go back, and get back to your duties.¡±

    The phone rang, Gu Kai took it out to look, his smile faded, ¡°Director Gu is looking for me, I have to go.¡±

    A young nurse said giggling, ¡°Farewell to Doctor Gu.¡±

    Nearby, Qiu Wei was disgusted, ¡°Don¡¯t be so dramatic, even if Ah Kai leaves, I¡¯m still here, the handsome guy.¡±

    His words were ignored, and the group of young nurses also dispersed following Gu Kai¡¯s departure.

 Chapter 1259: 1258 I will not give up

    <strong>Chapter 1259: 1258 I will not give up</strong>

    Outside the hospital, Wei Jingshan was ignored by everyone.

    Bystanders who passed by either cast contemptuous nces or whispered: Such a woman, truly revolting to the extreme.

    Wei Jingshan couldn¡¯t tell whether she had been knocked over by a reporter or had fallen on her own.

    In any case, as soon as Gu Kai said he would kick her out of Kangning Hospital, she fell to the ground.

    In her eyes was deep regret.

    She didn¡¯t know where she went wrong, and even less did she understand why Gu Kai would choose to destroy her life, her dreams, in this way.

    Being a doctor was her dream since childhood; she had always been an outstanding student, and not a single teacher doubted that she would be an excellent surgeon one day.

    She herself was full of confidence, young, beautiful, and academically brilliant¡ªa school superstar pursued by countless people.

    She believed that she was worthy of Gu Kai and that she sharedmon interests with him. Without Bai Yiyi¡¯s grudges with Gu Kai, and younger with an advantage over Fang Zhiwei.

    She angrily pursed her lips and took out her cell phone to make a call, but the phone vibrated before she could dial.

    ¡°Wang Fuyi, I helped you, why did you betray me?¡±

    Seeing the iing call, anger shed in Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes, and she pressed the answer button with a sharp tone of inquiry.

    ¡°Jingshan, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, it was Gu Kai who threatened me. He said he would sue me if I didn¡¯t reveal the whistleblower¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re sorry, what did you promise me in the first ce?¡± Wei Jingshan yelled furiously, ¡°You said, even if a knife was at your throat, you wouldn¡¯t betray a friend.¡±

    ¡°Jingshan, when you helped me, didn¡¯t you have your own ulterior motives too?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, the tone of Wang Fuyi¡¯s voice lost a bit of apology and took on a hint of another emotion.

    Wei Jingshan sneered, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, I did it for myself. Wang Fuyi, I misjudged you.¡±

    ¡°I know you did it to help me, but don¡¯t you also like Gu Kai, Jingshan? I know about what just happened.¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re happy, aren¡¯t you? I can¡¯t be a doctor anymore, all because of you.¡±

    Wei Jingshan suddenly started crying again, crying mournfully.

    ¡°Jingshan, I can¡¯t be a reporter anymore either, we were too naive, too eager for quick sess. I¡¯m going back to my hometown. What are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I want to establish myself in G City, I want to be an excellent doctor, I won¡¯t give up on my dreams,¡± Wei Jingshan dered with determination in her eyes, emphasizing each word.

    ***

    Atop the hospital, on the sofa in the director¡¯s office.

    Gu Yan looked at his son, ¡°Ah Kai, what just happened with Wei Jingshan?¡±

    Just now, Gu Yan had watched the scene below from the floor-to-ceiling window. However, because the floor was too high, he could only see but could not hear what they were saying.

    From Gu Kai¡¯s expression and Wei Jingshan¡¯s changing face, he had a few guesses in his mind.

    Gu Kai leaned back into the sofa, speakingzily: ¡°The report this morning was leaked to the reporters by Wei Jingshan.¡±

    ¡°Wei Jingshan leaked the information? Why would she do that, is it because you asked her to deal with Qiu Wei?¡±

    Gu Yan asked, puzzled.

    Gu Kai shook his head, ¡°Wei Jingshan just said she likes me, and previously, in front of Bai Yiyi and Fang Zhiwei, she said some things to sow discord. She did this, probably wanting to make Fang Zhiwei resent Bai Yiyi, while Bai Yiyi bes seen by everyone as the third party¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his words, believing that with what he¡¯d said, his father would understand.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yan¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°This Wei Jingshan, I originally thought she was quite a promising talent, and even nned to have her stay at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Dad, such a person is utterly unworthy of being a doctor. I¡¯ve already told her to get lost.¡±

    A coldness formed at the bottom of Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, thinking about that morning¡¯s report made him angry.

    ¡°In front of the reporters, you exposed her?¡± Gu Yan thought of the scene just now, and his spection turned out to be correct.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Yes, I not only exposed her but also made her leave Kangning Hospital. At three o¡¯clock this afternoon, I will publicly reveal Tongtong¡¯s background.¡±

    ¡°With your statement like this, Wei Jingshan probably can¡¯t be a doctor anymore.¡±

    A trace of regret shed across Gu Yan¡¯s face. Wei Jingshan¡¯s professional knowledge was good, but as doctors, moral character is of the utmost importance.

    Kangning Hospital would definitely not keep someone who uses underhanded tricks and scheming behind the scenes.

    Gu Kai snorted with indifference, ¡°Such a person is not at all worthy of being a doctor. Her wanting to ruin others¡¯ lives will end with her own life being ruined.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, have you discussed revealing Tongtong¡¯s background with Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Yan did not me Gu Kai for doing anything wrong; if the rumor that Bai Yiyi was the third party was not stopped, it would next affect Tongtong.

    Although Bai Yiyi is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, she hasn¡¯t done anything to wrong them.

    The mistakes of Fu Jingyi should not be paid for by her.

    Most importantly, once a woman isbeled as the third party, it¡¯s like being thrust onto the cusp of a storm, and Bai Yiyi¡¯s reputation would be destroyed by public opinion.

    Ah Kai was right; Wei Jingshan, wanting to destroy someone else¡¯s life, should know and bear the consequences of her own life being destroyed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned it to her, andter, I will call to inform her again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just make a phone call, it¡¯s better to tell Bai Yiyi in person. Tongtong is the child of both of you. To reveal Tongtong¡¯s identity, it¡¯s impossible to bring only Tongtong; you will also need Bai Yiyi to appear together with you.¡±

    Gu Yan spoke calmly, ¡°Ah Kai, by disclosing Tongtong¡¯s background at this time, your rtionship with Bai Yiyi might be a new topic.¡±

    ¡°I understand, and I¡¯ve already thought about how to address it. If we don¡¯t reveal Tongtong¡¯s background now, those reporters will dig it up anyway. It¡¯s better to take the initiative rather than being passive over and over.¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Yiyi is Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, she has done nothing wrong, and I know you¡¯ve been biased against her in the past. Now, as you disclose Tongtong¡¯s background, you must not do it at the expense of hurting the girl.¡±

    Gu Yan said this with a serious look in his eyes.

    He was somewhat aware of the unpleasant interactions between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi.

    Gu Kai said with augh, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I have my limits. I admit that I was somewhat prejudiced against Bai Yiyi before, but now, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that bothersome anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, your rtionship with Xiaofang is in the past, and once this matter is over, you must seriously consider your marital affairs. Once Tongtong¡¯s background is exposed, many girls who like you will probably give up.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s tone contained a hint of teasing as he spoke the following words.

    Gu Kai lifted his hand to brush his forehead hair, saying proudly, ¡°Dad, rest assured, I¡¯m your son, there¡¯s no way I couldn¡¯t find a wife.¡±

    Gu Yan alsoughed, his expression softening with fatherly affection, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, I won¡¯t press you to go on blind dates anymore. I¡¯ll give you one more year; if you still have no marriage prospect by then, I will make the decision for you.¡±

 Chapter 1260: 1259 She is helping you

    <strong>Chapter 1260: 1259 She is helping you</strong>

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Gu Kai called out in a drawn-out tone.

    Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s expression unchanged, he rolled his eyes and stood up from the couch, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to look for Bai Yiyi first.¡±

    Gu Yan waved his hand at him, ¡°Go ahead. For Tongtong¡¯s sake, you need to control your temper and not argue with Bai Yiyi all the time.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I got it.¡±

    Gu Kai left the couch without looking back, dismissively saying a word before striding out of the office.

    After leaving the hospital, Wei Jingshan was nowhere to be seen; it was unclear where she had gone. Gu Kai drove straight to the suburbs.

    On the way, he called Bai Yiyi. She told him she was at Wen Ran¡¯s Home.

    When Gu Kai arrived at Wen Ran¡¯s Home, it was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi had just finished a lesson with the four little treasures. Wen Ran took them to the adjacent room to y, asking Bai Yiyi to go downstairs to meet Gu Kai.

    When Bai Yiyi came downstairs, she saw Gu Kai sitting alone on the living room couch.

    She walked over and sat down on another couch, asking indifferently, ¡°Is the matter resolved?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we are holding a press conference at three in the afternoon. I will disclose Tongtong¡¯s parentage to everyone. You¡¯ll join me at the press conference, is that okay?¡±

    Although Gu Kai¡¯s tone was not particrly tender, it was still gentle and calm.

    At the very least, he wasn¡¯t putting on airs of arrogance and self-importance like a young master.

    A flicker of hesitation crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes as she looked down, her gaze resting on the hardwood coffee table before her, and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to choose, do I?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not like that. If you really don¡¯t want to, I can just take Tongtong to the press conference. It¡¯s just that it wouldn¡¯t be very convincing without you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s hands crossed in front of her slightly, ¡°What do you n to say?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t tell the reporters that we were just a one-night stand; such a clich¨¦ plot twist from TV dramas wouldn¡¯t be believed. I¡¯ll say that we had a rtionship before, which ended, and I didn¡¯t know you gave birth to Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°When did you find out about it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi suddenlyughed, her smile tinged with a hint of sarcasm.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his tone light, ¡°I can¡¯t lie about that. I can only say I found outst year. I was abroad earlier and have been back in the country for only a month.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that further prove that I destroyed your rtionship with Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s question was calm, but without a doubt, it was what the reporters would ask.

    Just as Gu Kai was about to speak, his phone¡¯s ringtone rang out.

    He took out his phone and a trace of astonishment flickered in his eyes as he saw the caller ID. Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came calmly, ¡°Take the call first.¡±

    Saying so, she stood up and went to the washroom.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated, then pressed the answer button with his long finger.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I saw the report this morning. Those reporters are despicable, actually portraying Yiyi as a mistress.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dealing with the issue,¡± Gu Kai said with a slight furrow in his brow, his voice spilling from his lips low and calm.

    ¡°Is this because of something I said wrong before? Ah Kai, should I exin to the reporters? Our breakup had nothing to do with Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Exin?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, savoring the implications behind Fang Zhiwei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, they say Yiyi is the third party. If it¡¯s just you iming it¡¯s not true, those people might not be convinced. But it¡¯s different for me; if Ie forward to exin, it should be more persuasive. I misunderstood Yiyi before, and if I can be of help now, just let me know.¡±

    Zhi Wei¡¯s tone was very sincere.

    It was clear that she really wanted to help.

    Gu Kai nced toward the bathroom and thought about Bai Yiyi¡¯s question earlier, his handsome brows

    furrowed slightly again.

    ¡°Ah Kai?¡±

    After waiting a few seconds, having heard no reply, Fang Zhiwei called out again on the phone.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled up slightly: ¡°At three o¡¯clock this afternoon, I will tell everyone at the press conference about Tongtong¡¯s background. If you¡¯re free, you cane too. You¡¯re right, your words indeed carry more weight than mine.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I don¡¯t have ss in the afternoon. Where is it at three, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±

    ¡°At the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I say? You better tell me first to avoid any slip-ups,¡± Fang Zhiwei said a bit apprehensively.

    Gu Kai gave a simple exnation, telling Fang Zhiwei to just go along with him.

    After finishing the call, Bai Yiyi came out of the bathroom.

    ¡°It was Fang Zhiwei who called just now. She said she had misunderstood you before and now wants to help clear things up for you.¡± Gu Kai ced his phone on the table, exining the recent call to Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t show any surprise; she had overheard Gu Kai talking on the phone while she was in the bathroom.

    Although she couldn¡¯t hear what Fang Zhiwei said, she could guess something from what Gu Kai said.

    ¡°You should remember the favor Fang Zhiwei is doing for you, she¡¯s helping you.¡±

    ¡°Helping me?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pointed to her nose and a smile bloomed across her eyes, ¡°Gu Kai, aren¡¯t you always smart? Could it be that your IQ is high but your EQ is low?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Zhiwei helping you? Shouldn¡¯t you remember her favor?¡±

    ¡°Of course, whatever she does, it¡¯s for you. Why should I owe her a favor? Whether it was her misunderstanding of me before or her initiative to help me now, it¡¯s all because of you. Besides, if I¡¯m misunderstood andbeled as the other woman, it¡¯s also because of you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I admit that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± Gu Kai affirmed.

    A hint of a smile yed on Gu Kai¡¯s lips, perhaps because the issue was resolved, he seemed to be in a good mood, at least much better than this morning.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, ¡°I dare not let you take responsibility. If you want to take responsibility, then go and take responsibility for those women who adore you. Mop up all those women who admire you; that way, they won¡¯te out and harm others.¡±

    Gu Kai suddenlyughed, his smile bright and charming, ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you sure what you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t demon hunting?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the demon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at his seductive smile, a face that could cause trouble for the world, if not a demon, then what?

    Gu Kai, reclining on the sofa, sat up straight, his upper body leaning forward slightly, his mood extremely good as he watched Bai Yiyi, ¡°I¡¯ll take your words as apliment then. If I am a demon, one day, I will surely devour you.¡±

    ¡°I have a demon-revealing mirror.¡±

    Bai Yiyi picked up a small mirror from the coffee table and aimed it at Gu Kai, her teeth gritted and her expression one of deep loathing.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily.

    Bai Yiyi red at him, then put down the mirror and stood up: ¡°I¡¯m toozy to waste words with you, I¡¯m going upstairs to y with Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, aren¡¯t you going to ask me how I¡¯ll deal with Wei Jingshan?¡±

    Seeing her about to leave, the charming and handsome smile on Gu Kai¡¯s face was immediately reced by seriousness, his eyes zing as he looked at Bai Yiyi.

    Upon hearing his words, Bai Yiyi turned to look at him again, seeing him looking at her with an expectant face. He seemed like a proud child eager for praise, she scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s your own mess of rotten romance, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

 Chapter 1261: 1260 press conference

    <strong>Chapter 1261: 1260 press conference</strong>

    Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon

    Gu Kai held a press conference in the conference room of Kangning Hospital.

    It was rare for the usually unsullied and disciplined Doctor Gu to be embroiled in scandal, let alone involving two women, which the media found very interesting.

    Especially since the previous news of Gu Kai¡¯s ¡®anger for his beloved¡¯ was suppressed, some reporters wrote articles for nothing, and this time, each of them arrived at Kangning Hospital ahead of time.

    ¡°What do you think Doctor Gu is going to announce?¡±

    ¡°Could it be about his romance with Miss Fang?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, we¡¯ll find out when Doctor Gu gets here.¡±

    Arriving too early, these reporters, with their wild imaginations, discussed what exactly Gu Kai would be telling themter on.

    ¡°Here hees, he¡¯s here.¡±

    At three o¡¯clock sharp, the protagonist made his appearance.

    Gu Kai walked in, holding a girl about two years old, with Bai Yiyi and Fang Zhiwei following behind him.

    Seeing this formation, the reporters below all widened their eyes.

    Some even covered their mouths, afraid to exim aloud, wondering what was going on?

    Does Doctor Gu have a daughter? Pairs of eagle eyes moved back and forth across the faces of the two beautiful women, Fang Zhiwei and Bai Yiyi, trying to determine the parentage of the girl Gu Kai was holding.

    But it was all spection in their minds and through eye contact, as the hall was still silent as a grave.

    On the stage, behind the red velvet tablecloth, Gu Kai sat down with the girl, who was possibly unustomed to such a formal setting, as Tongtong¡¯s big ck eyes rolled around curiously.

    She stared at the unfamiliar faces below the stage with curiosity.

    When they entered earlier, her parents had specifically instructed her to behave and not to speak lightly.

    Therefore, despite her curious nature, Tongtong did not ask any questions.

    Bai Yiyi and Fang Zhiwei sat down to the left and right of Gu Kai, respectively. Gu Kai looked down at Tongtong sitting on hisp, held her with one hand, and raised the other hand to adjust the microphone in front of him.

    Everything was ready.

    In the quiet hall, Gu Kai¡¯s clear voice arose, ¡°This morning, I told everyone that I would make an announcement this afternoon and that it would resolve your doubts.¡±

    The gazes of everyone below the stage were locked on Gu Kai. To be honest, the one man and two women on the stage¡ªthe man was handsome and upright, elegant and noble, and the women, one graceful and dignified, the other pure and ethereal¡ªlookedpatible with any match.

    Especially the female reporters below the stage were, even more, filled with envy of Bai Yiyi and Fang Zhiwei for being involved with Doctor Gu.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd, and his voice paused slightly before he continued, ¡°The matter I am announcing today is¡­¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    His words were interrupted by Tongtong in his arms, whose crisp, tender voice, as pure as an angel¡¯s, traveled through the microphone and into the ears of everyone below.

    Although everyone had their suspicions, hearing the little girl call out ¡°Daddy¡± still made them widen their eyes in unison.

    However, such a pure voice, untainted by any impurities, made their earlier baseless spections seem sordid.

    Especially those eyes of Tongtong, ck and lively.

    She looked a lot like Bai Yiyi sitting to the right of Gu Kai. When Tongtong saw the uncles and aunties below the stage staring at her with wide eyes, she was not afraid at all; in fact, she giggled withughter.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t stop Tongtong; instead, he lowered his gaze, his smile tender and loving as he watched his precious daughter in his arms¡ªhis eyes were gentle and doting.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong giggled twice and then suddenly turned her head to call out to Bai Yiyi beside her.

    Just now, her voice came through the microphone loud enough for the whole hall to hear, but as she uttered the word ¡°Mommy,¡± Tongtong¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.

    The next second, she turned back, her bright big eyes staring at the microphone in front of her. She reached out her hand, trying to adjust the microphone just like her daddy just did.

    Unfortunately, her arms were too short to reach. She opened her mouth and, just like before, shouted crisply into the microphone: ¡°Mommy!¡±

    This time, it worked.

    Her voice rang out clearly in the hall.

    While everyone was shocked and widened their eyes, Tongtongughed again, giggling with contentment and joy.

    Both Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai forgot to stop Tongtong. Gu Kai was proud of her newfound discovery and exploration, while Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart softened into ake.

    There was simply no way to me or stop Tongtong.

    Since Tongtong had called out ¡°Daddy,¡± there had been a gentle curve to Gu Kai¡¯s lips. He caught Tongtong¡¯s small hand with hisrge one and tightened the arm around her slightly, keeping her from squirming in his embrace. Then, he spoke again, his voice warmer than before:

    ¡°Everyone has heard, the little girl I¡¯m holding is my daughter, Gu Zhitong.¡±

    Below the stage, someone raised their hand.

    Gu Kai nced at the person and continued: ¡°I know you all have many questions. Please let me finish speaking briefly, and then you can ask your questions, okay?¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    In his arms, Tongtong was fidgeting restlessly, so Gu Kai passed her to Bai Yiyi to hold.

    ¡°Tongtong is mine and Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter, and she will turn two next week. Three years ago, we had a brief romance, after which we broke up, and I was unaware of Tongtong¡¯s existence.¡±

    Bai Yiyi held Tongtong in her arms without looking at Gu Kai. She used her eyes to keep Tongtong from moving around wildly.

    On the other side, Fang Zhiwei gently tilted her face, her gaze warm as she looked at Gu Kai¡¯s handsome features.

    ¡°Last year, I identally learned that Tongtong is my daughter. At that time, I was dating Zhi Wei. Bai Yiyi, afraid of affecting our rtionship, was unwilling to acknowledge it. It wasn¡¯t until after a DNA test that she finally admitted it,¡± Gu Kai said.

    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I must rify: my breakup with Zhi Wei has nothing to do with Tongtong and Bai Yiyi. I know that you might not believe me because of the report this morning, which has already prejudiced your judgment, even though it was fabricated.¡±

    At his side, Fang Zhiwei softly called out to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai turned to look at her, indicating that she could speak.

    Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips and continued where Gu Kai left off, ¡°After thest incident, I believe everyone knows that I am Ah Kai¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Fang Zhiwei. I¡¯m here today just to tell you all that Ah Kai and I broke up amicably, due to our own reasons, and not as the newspapers said, because of another party¡¯s interference.¡±

    She paused in her speech, turned her head to look at Bai Yiyi and Tongtong, ¡°I and Yiyi are now good friends, and also friends with Ah Kai. I hope everyone does notplicate simple matters or write about us as if we are characters in a story.¡±

    Gu Kai turned his gaze towards Bai Yiyi, trying to find out if she wanted to make a statement.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, indicating that it was enough for him to speak.

    Gu Kai made a gesture allowing for questions, and immediately someone in the audience raised their hand; once permitted to ask, they inquired: ¡°Doctor Gu, when you were dating Miss Bai, did you know who her father was?¡±

 Chapter 1262: As long as I like him, its fine

    <strong>Chapter 1262: As long as I like him, it¡¯s fine</strong>

    Hearing this, Bai Yiyi tightened her hug around Tongtong slightly.

    Gu Kai turned his head to look at Bai Yiyi, saw her expression was very calm, his tone also gentle: ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, but after I knew, we broke up.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips lightly pursed as she looked up at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, do you and Miss Bai still love each other?¡±

    A reporter asked eagerly for a sensational answer.

    The moment the words were spoken, Fang Zhiwei, sitting beside Gu Kai, her eyes subtly changed, looking nervously at Gu Kai.

    Although she knew that under these circumstances, Gu Kai would not associate with Bai Yiyi, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    The more she saw them interacting, the more Fang Zhiwei felt that Gu Kai cared about Bai Yiyi.

    He clearly wanted to disassociate himself from her, to prevent her from clinging on, he even resorted to lying and acting. Later, because of her ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai exined again that he had no rtionship with Bai Yiyi.

    With today¡¯s newsing out, Gu Kai even went to the editor-in-chief of the newspaper office, and when she came to the hospital just now, she heard that Gu Kai publicly humiliated Wei Jingshan.

    And ruined her future.

    Thinking of this, Fang Zhiwei felt that Gu Kai had already been quite nice to her.

    When she offered to help Bai Yiyi rify, Gu Kai agreed, willing to associate with her again, owing her a favor.

    Downstairs, pairs of eyes watched Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai just said that they had a short rtionship because he found out her father¡¯s identity, and so they broke up.

    So now, everyone is concerned whether they still love each other.

    And whether, because of this love, he and Fang Zhiwei broke up.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression between his brows unchanged, only a hint of emotion shed through his eyes as he looked down, then looked up, ¡°We are now just ordinary friends.¡±

    Ordinary friends?

    ¡°What about Miss Bai, does she also see you as just an ordinary friend like Doctor Gu?¡±

    Bai Yiyi gently cradled Tongtong in her arms, calmly saying, ¡°Yes, we are just ordinary friends now.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the photo in today¡¯s newspaper exins a lot,¡± Gu Kai added.

    The photo, not implying anything romantic.

    There really isn¡¯t anything secretive between him and Bai Yiyi.

    If one might have let their imagination run wild upon seeing the photo before, now with Tongtong¡¯s presence, their having a meal together isn¡¯t something surprising.

    Yet, some reporters were not satisfied, such a rare opportunity with no hint of romance, how could this be?

    The three main characters on stage, clearly should be a love triangle right out of a melodramatic TV drama, how could they miraculously be just ordinary friends.

    And get along so harmoniously.

    Not at all like it was feigned, especially after Bai Yiyi answered, Fang Zhiwei gave her a slight smile, and she returned a gentle smile.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, between Miss Fang, or Miss Bai, is there still a possibility in the future for any of you to develop into lovers?¡±

    Another reporter asked.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled slightly, without looking at Fang Zhiwei or Bai Yiyi, ambiguously said, ¡°Who can be sure about the future?¡±

    The audience beneath the stage immediately widened their eyes in astonishment, Gu Kai¡¯s tone changed, ¡°I n to arrange a blind date once I¡¯m less busy, and when I have a new girlfriend, I¡¯ll definitely tell everyone.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m watching Ah Kai¡¯s live broadcast, watching Zhi Wei and Yiyi sitting by his side, it feels like an ancient emperor with his concubines.¡±

    After putting the three little darlings to sleep, Wen Ran sat alone on the sofa in the master bedroom, watching TV while answering a phone call from An Lin.

    Hearing An Lin¡¯s description, sheughed and said, ¡°Your feeling is wrong, the three of them don¡¯t evoke any such imagination at all.¡±

    ¡°How can it be, Ranran, look carefully, the way Zhi Wei looks at Ah Kai is still full of tender love.¡±

    An Lin argued over the phone, insisting on her own view.

    Wen Ran chuckled, changing the topic, ¡°Are you very free now? Howe you still have time to watch TV. Didn¡¯t Aunt Qin ask you and Qin Mu when you will give her a chubby grandson?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, what are you saying?¡±

    An Lin cried out displeased on the phone.

    Wen Ran¡¯sughter grew even brighter, ¡°I¡¯m saying, Aunt Qin has been longing for a grandson, how could she not urge you to quickly have a big chubby grandson. Don¡¯t be shy, who knows, you might already have a seed nted in your stomach.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, I¡¯d go buy a lottery ticket. Guess what, I¡¯d win a billion.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, when are you guys registering your marriage?¡± Wen Ran stopped teasing her and asked with concern.

    On the other end of the phone, An Lin¡¯s smile faded when she heard this, her brows slightly furrowed, her voice tinged with emotion, ¡°They¡¯re discussing the matter downstairs; they excluded me from the discussion, I don¡¯t know anything, I¡¯ll just wait for Ah Mu toe up and tell meter.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, no need to feel sad, it¡¯s actually good like this, really, being with the person you love is not easy. No matter how the other person is, just remember, you like Qin Mu and that¡¯s what matters.¡±

    An Lin was silent for two seconds, and when her voice resounded again, it carried more firmness, ¡°Yes, Ranran, I¡¯ve thought it through. Since time can¡¯t be reversed, I can only move forward. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s not about whether Ah Mu likes me or not, as long as I like him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you¡¯vee to terms with it, after all, you and Qin Mu will be spending most of your time together in the future.¡±

    Seeing that she hade to terms, Wen Ran smiled in relief.

    An Lin took a deep breath, speaking cheerily, ¡°I¡¯ll try to make him fall for me. When I confessed to him before and got rejected, I thought I lost my chance forever, but now I have another opportunity. Maybe, it really is Heaven¡¯s grace.¡±

    ¡°Not maybe, it is indeed.¡±

    Wen Ran corrected her.

    Qin Mu being so determined to be responsible towards An Lin meant he would definitely treat her well.

    Even if in the end, Qin Mu still can¡¯t fall in love with An Lin, her being with the person she loves is also a form of happiness.

    Of course, everyone has different opinions, and An Lin didn¡¯t think this way before.

    But now, knowing that resistance is futile, she couldn¡¯t change the fact that she and Qin Mu are tied together, the only option left is eptance.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Mu ising up, I¡¯ll stop here.¡±

    Hearing footsteps in the hallway outside, An Lin quickly hung up the phone after dropping that sentence.

    She had just put her phone on the coffee table and picked up the cup in front of her when there was a knock on the door.

    The door opened from the outside, revealing Qin Mu¡¯s tall figure at the doorway, his eyes meeting hers, his lips curving into a slight smile as he took big strides over, sitting down beside her.

    ncing at the LCD screen, Qin Mu turned his gaze, looking warmly at An Lin, ¡°Tomorrow morning to register our marriage, is that okay?¡±

 Chapter 1263: 1262 you seem to be afraid of me

    <strong>Chapter 1263: 1262 you seem to be afraid of me</strong>

    An Lin¡¯s hand holding the cup trembled slightly.

    Even though she knew they were discussing this matter downstairs, hearing Qin Mu tell her this news in person caused An Lin¡¯s heart to skip a beat, then start pounding irregrly.

    Perhaps it was because Qin Mu was sitting too close; the air she breathed in between her nostrils was filled with his crisp and mature male scent.

    In the past, even if she liked him, her heart wouldn¡¯t race just from being close to him.

    Ever since the other night when the two of them became physically intimate, every time Qin Mu got close, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart racing uncontrobly.

    The images from that night uncontrobly reyed in her mind at random times.

    She wanted to erase them, but couldn¡¯t.

    Seeing An Lin not speaking, Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, a hint of puzzlement shing in his eyes, and he called out again: ¡°An Lin.¡±

    Only then did An Lin look up, her gaze meeting his.

    Qin Mu smiled faintly, trying to make his tone as gentle as possible, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous, it¡¯s just getting a certificate to put our parents¡¯ minds at ease.¡±

    An Lin nodded, pulling at the corners of her mouth, but the smile did note naturally.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go tomorrow then.¡±

    Seeing her agreement, the smile on Qin Mu¡¯s lips spread, his mood instantly lifted. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t resist and like when they were still buddies, he reached out his big hand to ruffle her hair.

    An Lin froze suddenly.

    Only then did Qin Mu realize his behavior was somewhat inappropriate; the smile on his face stiffened for a moment, and he withdrew his hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that you agreed. If you didn¡¯t, my dad would have shot me dead.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qin isn¡¯t as scary as you say.¡±

    An Lin retorted stiffly.

    Qin Mu chuckled lightly, speaking earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Yesterday, when I told my dad that we were together, he was so furious he might as well have climbed through the phone just to shoot me dead.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    While speaking, Qin Mu also gestured.

    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Seeing herugh, Qin Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that An Lin must havee around.

    In fact, he did not dislike An Lin; he just didn¡¯t have romantic feelings for her.

    That¡¯s why he had been so harsh when she confessed her feelings. Later, to make her forget him, he even had dinner with Miss Gao.

    That was what led to that night¡¯s events.

    Speaking of which, the fact that Miss Gao drugged him was his own fault. Since An Lin was implicated by him, he, being a responsible person, couldn¡¯t just wipe his mouth clean and walk away.

    Yesterday, when Qin Mu told his parents that he and An Lin had already been intimate, his father roared over the phone saying that if he didn¡¯t bring An Lin back home and register for marriage immediately, he would shoot him dead.

    At that moment, Qin Mu thought to himself, if I don¡¯t take responsibility, you won¡¯t be able to find me, nor shoot me.

    But he dared not say it aloud.

    ¡°What about my parents, have they gone back yet?¡±

    After a moment, An Lin asked again.

    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°Not yet, your mom is discussing with my mom about when to hold the wedding feast, and whether they want a grandson or a granddaughter first.¡±

    ¡°How could they be discussing those things already?¡±

    The moment An Lin heard talk of whether they wanted a grandson or a granddaughter first, her face suddenly heated up, with unhealthy images surfacing in her mind again.

    Beside her, Qin Mu watched as her face suddenly turned red, a deeper look appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, I¡¯m already used to it. Since I became an adult, my mother has nagged me hundreds of times a year, urging me to get married and have children.¡±

    Qin Mu spoke teasingly.

    An Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh, smoothly taking over the conversation, ¡°I know, your aunt has tried every method to get you married, she even told me to persuade you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never helped my mom trick me before.¡± Qin Mu red at her sideways.

    An Lin immediately defended herself, ¡°Your aunt pleaded with me so earnestly, how could I not agree?¡±

    As they talked about the past, the awkwardness between them dissipated. Having grown up together, although An Lin was two years younger than Qin Mu, the age difference wasn¡¯t significant enough to create a gap between them.

    Because their families were close, An Lin often visited Qin Mu¡¯s house.

    She was also very close to Mother Qin, and there wasn¡¯t anything about Qin Mu that An Lin didn¡¯t know.

    The only exception was his feelings for Wen Ran in G City, which she found out about toote.

    Qin Mu¡¯s attention was drawn to the images on the LCD screen, ¡°Ah Kai is really something, lies without even a blush or a pant, just like the real deal.¡±

    ¡°Howe your focus is different? Didn¡¯t you notice, Fang Zhiwei and Yiyi sitting on either side of Ah Kai, it gives off the vibe of an ancient emperor with his consorts,¡± said An Lin.

    An Lin put down the cup in her hand, leaned a bit towards Qin Mu, tilted her head slightly, and pointed at the LCD screen.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips twitched, and he said with a smile, ¡°If Ah Kai were really an emperor, he wouldn¡¯t need to pull Fang Zhiwei in to vouch for Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯m talking about the feel, the feeling.¡± An Lin repeated the word ¡®feeling¡¯ hoping Qin Mu would understand her meaning.

    Qin Mu looked down, his gaze meeting An Lin¡¯s; An Lin was startled and immediately averted her eyes.

    ¡°An Lin, you seem pretty scared of me now,¡± Qin Mu said casually with a narrowed gaze.

    An Lin¡¯s eyes flickered as she shook her head in denial, ¡°No, why would I be scared of you?¡±

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you look at me? In the past, you never dodged like this,¡± Qin Mu looked at her puzzled.

    An Lin red at him, stood up, and found an excuse to slip away: ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom for a bit.¡±

    ***

    G City

    After the call with An Lin, Wen Ran watched alone for a few minutes before she dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number out of boredom.

    The phone rang twice, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through gently over the waves, ¡°Ranran, have the three little ones gone to sleep?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled softly, her tender voice carrying a hint of coquetry.

    Ha ha!

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily on the phone, ¡°Of course I know, without the three of them asleep, you wouldn¡¯t have the time to call me. Only when they¡¯re asleep do you think of me.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? Even when they¡¯re awake, I think of you, especially when those three little troublemakers are being clingy, I miss you even more.¡±

    ¡°You miss meing back to share the burden, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, smart. By the way, did you watch the live broadcast of my brother¡¯s press conference?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to see it yet, was just in a meeting and only now returned to my office. Did you watch it? Tell me, how was it?¡±

    ¡°It was really good, An Lin just said Sister Wei and Yiyi sitting next to my brother looked like they were an emperor with his consorts from ancient times. Everything has been exined clearly now, so those reporters shouldn¡¯t write nonsense anymore,¡± Wen Ran exined whileughing.

    Hearing her words, Mo Xiuchenughed heartily on the phone, ¡°Ranran, you can pass this message to Ah Kai, tell him to make sure not to give off an ancient emperor with his consorts vibe the next time he holds a press conference.¡±

 Chapter 1264: 1263 Bad People

    <strong>Chapter 1264: 1263 Bad People</strong>

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you say it?¡±

    Wen Ran asked with a smile.

    ¡°Are you afraid to say it? Don¡¯t be scared, Ah Kai wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you. If he does, I definitely won¡¯t let him off.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words drew a lightugh from Wen Ran, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Tongtong¡¯s birthday is next Friday, let¡¯s go on a vacation together.¡±

    ¡°Next Friday?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we can invite my brother along, Qin Mu and An Lin will probably be back next week too.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, where do you want to go? Stay in G City or somewhere else? It¡¯s a good idea to invite Ah Jin, and having Qin Mu and An Lin along means we¡¯ll have help with the kids.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was filled withughter, and the corners of Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched slightly, but she had to admit that Mo Xiuchen yed his cards well.

    ¡°If we go out of town, it might be a bit troublesome with the kids. How about we go to our country vi? It¡¯s been a while since west visited.¡±

    A smile brightened Wen Ran¡¯s eyes and brows; that ce was a great vacation spot for her and Mo Xiuchen.

    But with three little ones, it was too much hassle, and they hadn¡¯t been there for quite some time.

    To her suggestion, Mo Xiuchen was always supportive, never opposed, and he readily agreed, ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll buy some barbecue food and have a barbecue.¡±

    ¡°I hope Yiyi and my brother can make progress, and that An Lin and Qin Mu can develop too.¡±

    ¡°They will, Ranran, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ***

    Kangning Hospital

    After the press conference, Fang Zhiwei went to see her ssmate¡¯s father in the hospital ward.

    With Qian Songnan¡¯s son encountering a situation, Gu Kai asked Bai Yiyi and Tongtong to wait for him in his office for a while, and he also went to the ward.

    ¡°Mommy, Tongtong wants to wear.¡±

    Tongtong pointed at the coat hanging on the rack; her father¡¯s whiteb coat filled her with anticipation.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head with a smile, ¡°Tongtong, that¡¯s Daddy¡¯s coat. You can¡¯t wear it, it¡¯s not for you.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, the doctor.¡± Tongtong pointed at her nose and then turned to scramble into Gu Kai¡¯s desk chair, holding onto the armrest, attempting to climb up.

    She usually saw Daddy sitting behind this very desk attending to patients.

    Now that Daddy wasn¡¯t there, it was her turn to y doctor.

    Bai Yiyi watched Tongtong with amusement, neither stopping her nor helping her.

    Tongtong was too small and the chair was too high; she struggled to climb up for a while and then turned her head, looking pitifully at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Mommy, hold Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, look, you haven¡¯t grown up yet; you can¡¯t even get on the chair, right?¡±

    Bai Yiyi walked over, crouched in front of Tongtong, and exined gently, looking her in the eye.

    Tongtong pouted, her wide eyes gazing at her, a sight that was indescribably pitiable.

    Bai Yiyi held her hand, ¡°Tongtong¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai.¡±

    Before Bai Yiyi could finish speaking, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Wei Jingshan, who entered, interrupted her.

    Bai Yiyi turned to look at the door, lifted Tongtong into the chair, stood up herself, and looked indifferently at Wei Jingshan who had walked in.

    Wei Jingshan looked haggard, her eyes red and swollen, the look in her eyes deep with self-me and regret. She cried out, then rushed to Bai Yiyi¡¯s side, grabbing her hand, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m sorry, could you please say some kind words to Doctor Gu for me, and ask him not to kick me out?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wei, please calm down.¡±

    Bai Yiyi instinctively stood in front of Tongtong when she saw her running over.

    She was afraid that she would harm Tongtong, but it turned out that Wei Jingshan was here to plead. Seeing her face full of guilt and regret, Bai Yiyi did not find her pitiable.

    A pitiable person must have a detestable side.

    Wei Jingshan ended up in this situation because she harbored ill intentions towards others.

    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s influence in G City and their ability to make the newspaper editor and that reporter reveal her, Wei Jingshan, then not only would she be the third party that everyone despises, but Tongtong would also get hurt.

    In just one morning, after one exclusive report, her name had been searched for hundreds of thousands of times online.

    If she were standing in front of them, she believed that she would have been drowned by the saliva of those people.

    How could Wei Jingshan not be agitated? She was not only agitated but also extremely fearful, her eyes red as she looked at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Miss Bai, I know I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have leaked your rtionship with Doctor Gu to the media because of my affection for him. But, believe me, I really didn¡¯t say you were the third party.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows slightly furrowed; Wei Jingshan¡¯s grip on her wrist was somewhat painful.

    ¡°Let go of me first, I don¡¯t want to talk about this in front of Tongtong.¡± Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze to look at Tongtong, and seeing her look somewhat afraid, her tone couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat grave.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I don¡¯t want to leave Kangning Hospital, being a doctor has been my dream since I was a child, please, say some kind words to Doctor Gu for me, okay?¡±

    Wei Jingshan suddenly started to cry.

    Large tears rolled down her cheeks, her eyes tearful as she looked at Bai Yiyi, her voice bing choked: ¡°I¡¯ve been an orphan since I was a child, and a neighbordy adopted me. When I was ten, she passed away from brain cancer. Since then, I¡¯ve sworn to myself that I must be an excellent doctor.¡±

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong in the chair suddenly cried out.

    Reaching out her hand, trying to grab Bai Yiyi, she looked at Wei Jingshan with a bit of fear in her eyes, and a bit of anger as well.

    Although she was only two years old, she already knew how to protect her mommy. Seeing Wei Jingshan grabbing onto her mommy and not letting go, and her mommy frowning, in Tongtong¡¯s young heart, this woman was bullying her mommy.

    Hearing Tongtong¡¯s shout, Bai Yiyi immediately switched to a gentle smile, ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t be scared.¡± While speaking, she tenderly stroked Tongtong¡¯s head.

    Turning her eyes to Wei Jingshan, she interrupted her and said: ¡°Miss Wei, I really can¡¯t help you with this matter, my rtionship with Gu Kai is not what you think it is. I suggest you go and talk to Gu Kai himself.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s voice suddenly raised.

    Her tearful eyes also shot a hint of annoyance, as if Bai Yiyi¡¯s unwillingness to help her was something outrageously infuriating.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, very displeased with her behavior.

    Tongtong, who had been looking at them, originally worried and scared, now heard Wei Jingshan scolding her mommy, her little face changed, angrily she cursed: ¡°Bad person.¡±

    After cursing, Tongtong, who had been sitting in the chair, turned and leaned on the chair, preparing to slide down and hit Wei Jingshan.

    Seeing this, Bai Yiyi forcefully pulled her hand away from Wei Jingshan¡¯s grasp and quickly stopped Tongtong froming down, ¡°Tongtong, be good and stay there.¡±

    Wei Jingshan, after being cursed by Tongtong, was taken aback for a couple of seconds.

    When she came back to her senses, Bai Yiyi had already pulled her hand away, and a look of anger appeared on her face, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ve already apologized to you, what more do you want. Whatever conditions you have, just mention them, as long as I can stay at Kangning Hospital, I¡¯ll agree to anything you ask.¡±

    ¡°Bad person, mommy, find daddy.¡±

    Tongtong didn¡¯t like the woman talking to her mommy.

    She overheard their conversation about daddy, and although she might not understand the rest, she could understand her daddy¡¯s name.

 Chapter 1265: 1264 I am willing to do anything

    <strong>Chapter 1265: 1264 I am willing to do anything</strong>

    ¡°Tongtong is not afraid.¡±

    Bai Yiyi embraced Tongtong in her arms.

    Suddenly there came a thudding sound beside her.

    Bai Yiyi turned her head in shock, only to see Wei Jingshan kneeling down.

    She was looking up with a face that said if Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t plead for her, she wouldn¡¯t get up. Bai Yiyi¡¯s eye color slightly changed, ¡°Miss Wei, what are you doing?¡±

    As she spoke, she took a step back.

    ¡°Miss Bai, I know my previous actions have hurt you. You can punish me in other ways, even take revenge on me, just please don¡¯t drive me away.¡±

    Wei Jingshan was tearful with every word, which was heartbreaking.

    Bai Yiyi was speechless, she freed one hand to take out her cell phone, but Wei Jingshan quickly snatched it away, ¡°Miss Bai, please don¡¯t tell Doctor Gu. I only came to you after seeing him go to the ward. Doctor Gu hates me to death. Miss Bai, I beg you, I¡¯ll kowtow to you, just don¡¯t send me away, I don¡¯t want my life to be ruined like this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Wei Jingshan wasn¡¯t just saying it for the sake of it.

    She really did kowtow.

    And she kowtowed loudly, heavily hitting the floor, pleading, ¡°Miss Bai, I beg you, please, my life has just started, I don¡¯t want it to be ruined like this.¡±

    ¡°Get up first.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned as she looked at Wei Jingshan.

    ¡°Miss Bai, does this mean you agree?¡±

    Wei Jingshan looked up at Bai Yiyi. The few kowtows just now had caused a bump on her forehead, showing how hard she had been.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, Wei Jingshan¡¯s emotions were too agitated. If Bai Yiyi did not agree, she was worried Wei Jingshan might faint from the kowtows.

    After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°I can talk to Gu Kai, but I can¡¯t guarantee anything. Everyone should take responsibility for what they have done, and you should know what you have done before¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, Miss Bai, thank you. As long as I can stay, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    Wei Jingshan was too excited, interrupting Bai Yiyi before she could finish speaking.

    Standing up she said, ¡°Miss Bai, can you leave me your mobile number, I will call youter. If Doctor Gues back and sees me, he¡¯ll get angry again.¡±

    She turned to look at the door, seemingly very afraid of Gu Kai.

    ¡°You leave me your number, I will call you.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression softened slightly, and she said in a gentle tone.

    A trace of doubt shed in Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes, she was about to say something when Bai Yiyi added, ¡°Gu Kai should be back soon, you should go first, I will ask him for your numberter. No matter the oue, I will let you know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Bai, thank you. As long as you let me stay, I will definitely repay you.¡±

    Wei Jingshan bowed deeply, bit her lip, and turned to leave.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Seeing Wei Jingshan leave, Tongtong immediately looked up, her little handforting Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheek. Bai Yiyi felt her heart warm, a gentle smile unintentionally spread across her brows and eyes, and she kissed Tongtong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Tongtong is not afraid.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, bad person.¡±

    Tongtong turned to look in the direction of the door, still feeling uneasy.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and put Tongtong back on the chair, diverting the subject, ¡°Tongtong,e and treat mommy, okay?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Tongtong, mommy, patient.¡± Tongtong¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. The worry and fear on her face dissipated into a brilliant smile.

    ***

    Due to a car ident that urred on a certain road section, several patients with severe injuries were sent to Kangning Hospital, requiring emergency treatment.

    Before entering the operating room, Gu Kai instructed his driver to take Bai Yiyi and Tongtong back home first.

    In the evening, Gu Kai was busy until 11 o¡¯clock, and after getting off work, he drove straight to the suburbs.

    Upon arrival at the doorstep, he still called Bai Yiyi to ask her to open the door. The moment he stepped in, hemanded: ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, make me something to eat, I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi closed the door and followed behind him with a frown of displeasure: ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten, you should go to a restaurant. What are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Kai strode over to the sofa, threw himself onto it, stretched out his legs, and closed his eyes in exhaustion; he sounded really worn out when he spoke, ¡°Bai Yiyi, I¡¯m both tired and hungry now, I¡¯ve got no energy to argue with you. If you have anyints, keep them for now, go make some food, and we can talk about them slowly after I¡¯ve filled my stomach.¡±

    Bai Yiyiughed out of irritation, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Why would I scold you when you¡¯re about to die of hunger, and wait till you¡¯re bright-eyed and bushy-tailed to look for abuse.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai opened his closed eyes, a smile curling up at his lips, ¡°You do have a tendency to seek abuse.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Bai Yiyi cursed resentfully, ring at him with her eyes.

    Gu Kai feigned a shudder, covering one ear with a hand, the other clutching his stomach, ¡°Bai Yiyi, I¡¯m really about to starve to death. It¡¯s been ten hours since noon.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes and, though unwilling, she finally turned around to enter the kitchen.

    Watching her slender figure, Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled slightly, then he yawned wearily and closed his eyes to rest.

    A few minutester, Bai Yiyi came out with a bowl of noodles, only to find Gu Kai had actually dozed off on the couch.

    Her brow furrowed as she called out discontentedly: ¡°Hey, wake up, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    No response.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t bother taking it to the dining table and just ced the noodles on the coffee table; she walked over and shook Gu Kai¡¯s arm, ¡°Gu Kai, wake up, have your noodles first.¡±

    Stirred by her shaking, Gu Kai opened his eyes, sluggishly nced at her before turning his head to look at the noodles in front of him.

    ¡°Just a bowl of in noodles?¡±

    His handsome brows knitted together, his eyes filled with disappointment.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face immediately sank unhappily: ¡°What about just a bowl of in noodles, do you know, these noodles could save your life.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, as if I should be tearfully grateful. Bai Yiyi, don¡¯t we have any meat at home?¡± Gu Kai sat up, picked up some noodles with the chopsticks, and then put them down again.

    Heined with dissatisfaction: ¡°I¡¯ve been operating for hours without even having dinner, and you¡¯re just serving me in noodles. ¡®Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned¡¯¡ªI¡¯ve certainly seen it for myself today.¡±

    ¡°Eat it or not, I¡¯ll just throw it away if you don¡¯t.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him irritably, snatched the chopsticks out of his hand and threw them down, reaching out to take the bowl of noodles.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, what are you doing?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face changed, and without a second thought, he grabbed Bai Yiyi¡¯s wrist to stop her from taking his dinner away.

    Bai Yiyi struggled to withdraw her hand, saying coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like it? I¡¯m going to dump it into the garbage bag and take it outside to feed the stray dogs.¡±

    ¡°Stray dogs?¡±

    Gu Kai scrunched his eyebrow; this woman, twisting her words, was equating him to a dog.

    Bai Yiyi raised her eyebrow, her smile insincere, ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll let the stray dogs have it.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed, he pressed his lips together, let go of her hand, picked up the chopsticks she had thrown aside, and took a bite of the noodles before countering, ¡°You¡¯re quite the phnthropist, not only do you feed stray dogs but you also sleep with them.¡±

 Chapter 1266: 1265 is not too bad to eat

    <strong>Chapter 1266: 1265 is not too bad to eat</strong>

    Bai Yiyi was grinding her teeth in anger, really regretting feeling pity for him earlier and making him noodles. She should have put a pack ofxatives in his bowl.

    Gu Kai looked up, seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s puffed-up little face, and couldn¡¯t help but smile cheerfully, ¡°Bai Yiyi, if you want to scold me, just let it out. Don¡¯t keep it bottled up.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him and turned to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Seeing her leaving, Gu Kai immediately raised his voice in displeasure.

    ¡°Going back to my room to sleep.¡± Bai Yiyi turned her head, her face cold, ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me to open the door for you in the future. If you forget the password, you don¡¯t need toe in.¡±

    ¡°You changed the password, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t remember it.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s response left Bai Yiyi speechless.

    She suddenly felt that Gu Kai was definitely up to no good when he had her change the password, intentionally disturbing her repeatedly, whether early in the morning, in the afternoon, or in the middle of the night.

    She took a deep breath, returned to him in two steps, and reached out her hand, ¡°Cellphone.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at her puzzled.

    ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Bai Yiyi closed her eyes impatiently with an annoyed tone.

    Gu Kai slowly took out his cellphone and handed it to her, then bowed his head and stuffed noodles into his mouth, seemingly casually, ¡°These noodles aren¡¯t too bad, consider it a cleanse. Meatless is fine.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the unlock code?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice rose.

    Gu Kai smirked, ¡°Tongtong¡¯s birthday.¡±

    A minuteter, Bai Yiyi ced the phone heavily on the coffee table, ¡°I¡¯ve saved the front door¡¯s password in your phone, don¡¯t call me to open the door next time.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, be a bit gentler, can you act a bit more like a woman?¡±

    Gu Kai tenderly picked up his phone to check, indeed, the password was saved in his phone.

    Bai Yiyi turned around, about to leave, but suddenly thought of something and turned her head back again, a hint of hesitancy flickering in her gaze toward Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai took a couple more bites of noodles, looked up, and saw Bai Yiyi quietly watching him. His eyes twinkled, and he wiped his mouth with his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, just say what you need to say.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you finish eating.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, sat down on the nearby sofa, and started flipping through a magazine.

    Gu Kai gave her a scrutinizing nce and continued focusing on eating his noodles.

    Despite being hungry, Gu Kai ate elegantly without rushing. Bai Yiyi eventually put the magazine aside and simply enjoyed watching the handsome guy eat.

    Gu Kai finished the noodles, even drinking the soup clean.

    ¡°Alright, you can talk now.¡±

    Gu Kai leaned back into the sofa after wiping his mouth with a tissue from the box beside him, watching Bai Yiyi calmly.

    Bai Yiyi nced at the bowl in front of him, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°Barely, but it¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Gu Kai tugged at the corner of his mouth, knowing their rtionship, it was already good of her to cook him a bowl of noodles.

    There¡¯s no way she would cook another bowl, he was clear on that.

    Hearing his tone, Bai Yiyi knew he wasn¡¯t full, she pursed her lips and pulled a smile, ¡°Eating too muchte at night isn¡¯t good; half-full is enough.¡±

    ¡°Do you need help with something?¡±

    Gu Kai studied Bai Yiyi¡¯s delicate and fair face, with refined features and those bright,rge eyes seemed to hold hesitation.

    There must be something she needs help with, yet she fears his refusal, so she dares not speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I need your help.¡± Bai Yiyi instinctively denied, not wanting to owe him any favors. After a moment, she said, ¡°This afternoon, after you went to the ward, Wei Jingshan came looking for you in the office.¡±

    ¡°Wei Jingshan?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face suddenly clouded over.

    Bai Yiyi deliberately emphasized thest few words to let him know that Wei Jingshan was looking for him.

    ¡°Yes, she wants to plead with you to let her stay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi offered a concealing smile, ¡°Gu Kai, since Wei Jingshan gets to be personally mentored by you, she must be very knowledgeable in her field, right?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression turned cold, dismissively saying, ¡°A person with problematic character, no matter how good their professional knowledge, cannot stay at Kangning Hospital. Such people will surely not prioritize patients over personal gain in the future.¡±

    ¡°Wei Jingshan said that she just leaked information to the media, and those contents were not dictated by her,¡± Bai Yiyi exined calmly, noticing Gu Kai¡¯s displeased expression, she hesitated again.

    But remembering the scene of Wei Jingshan kneeling down and continuously kowtowing, Bai Yiyi clenched her teeth and continued, ¡°Wei Jingshan asked me to speak with you, to see if there¡¯s another way to punish her and let her stay at the hospital. Being a doctor has been her dream since she was a child.¡±

    Gu Kai let out a coldugh.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you convinced by her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m convinced, it¡¯s just that she was very emotional at the time, to the extent of even kneeling down and kowtowing just to stay. Gu Kai, maybe it¡¯s as she said.¡±

    ¡°Who was it that told me before, that Wei Jingshan looks innocent, but is actually quite good at stirring up trouble, and someone who said Wei Jingshan likes me. Bai Yiyi, have you been sold out and still counting money for others? Everyone says you¡¯re the other woman, yet you still sympathize with others.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s fierce retort made Bai Yiyi frown.

    Those words, she had said them.

    But now, isn¡¯t the situation special?

    She lowered her eyes, her hands crossed on herp, tightening slightly.

    What moved her about Wei Jingshan wasn¡¯t the dream of practicing medicine from childhood, but rather, Wei Jingshan saying she has been an orphan since she was little.

    Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t an orphan, but she was raised in a single-parent household.

    She has a father, but it¡¯s as if she doesn¡¯t; during her childhood, other kids would say she was a fatherless illegitimate child.

    Wei Jingshan said she was taken in by a kind olddy, so one can imagine that her childhood wasn¡¯t happy either.

    Gu Kai stood up, his voice grave, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with Wei Jingshan¡¯s issue anymore, Kangning Hospital cannot keep her any longer.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked up again, meeting his indifferent gaze. She pursed her lips and said awkwardly, ¡°Then you call her and tell her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you should go to bed early, I¡¯m heading back now.¡±

    After saying this, Gu Kai got up from the sofa and strode towards the door.

    ***

    The next morning, Gu Kai brought breakfast over, and after apanying Tongtong to finish her breakfast, he took her to work.

    On the way, Bai Yiyi asked him, ¡°Have you called Wei Jingshan yet?¡±

    Focused on driving, Gu Kai gave her a look of disdain and said mockingly, ¡°Bai Yiyi, I went back from your cest night and it was already past midnight. Do you think I would call a woman who has feelings for me at midnight and cause her to misunderstand?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Then weren¡¯t you also disturbing me in the middle of the night?¡±

    Gu Kai had just given her a idiotic look a second ago, but the next moment, heughed neurotically, leaving Bai Yiyi utterly confused.

 Chapter 1267: 1266 You are not the same as her

    <strong>Chapter 1267: 1266 You are not the same as her</strong>

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, looking puzzled at the man in the driver¡¯s seat. Had she said something wrong?

    He¡¯s not allowed to call a woman who¡¯s interested in him in the middle of the night, but it¡¯s okay for him to disturb her at that time?

    What kind of nonsense is that.

    ¡°You¡¯re different from her.¡±

    The corners of Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curled up into a pleased arc, and Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t tell if it was an illusion, but Gu Kai¡¯s tone seemed somehow different.

    The smile in his eyes seemed to carry a deeper meaning, a flicker of something she couldn¡¯t understand.

    Subconsciously, Bai Yiyi turned her gaze away, her heartbeat uncontrobly missing a beat.

    Seeing her turn her face to look out of the car window, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, then he looked ahead again, focusing on driving.

    The silence suddenly fell inside the car.

    The atmosphere, without conversation, was not awkward, and the air began to breed a subtle tension, gradually permeating every inch of space.

    Only when the Maybach reached Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory and stopped at the gate did Bai Yiyi unbuckle her seatbelt. She turned and reminded Gu Kai, ¡°Remember to call Wei Jingshan. I said yesterday that no matter what the result is, we would inform her.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°You are so keen to help her?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked in confusion, ¡°She said she¡¯s been an orphan since childhood and was raised by a kindly grandma.¡±

    At this point, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t continue speaking and opened the car door to get out.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, his tall figure leaning back in the driver¡¯s seat, turning his head to watch through the car window as Bai Yiyi walked into the factory gates, her figure growing distant, until she disappeared in front of the office building. Only then did he start the engine and drive off in a flurry.

    ***

    A City

    The weather was not pleasing, with rain pouring down early in the morning.

    An Lin was awakened by a knock on the door, having suffered from insomnia, she had only fallen asleep at three in the morning.

    Opening her eyes, they felt somewhat dry.

    She got out of bed, walked over, and when she opened the door and saw it was Qin Mu, a sh of surprise passed through her eyes, followed by a frown, ¡°I thought it was my mom, why is it you?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept over her pajamas, the corners of his mouth lifting into a gentle arc, and he said softly, ¡°Mom told me toe up and call you.¡±

    ¡°Auntie is here too?¡±

    An Lin turned and walked back inside, her words casual as she spoke.

    Qin Mu followed her into the room and sat down on the sofa, speaking calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not my mom, it¡¯s your mom. After we get the certificate today, we¡¯ll be husband and wife, and your parents will be my parents as well.¡±

    At those words, An Lin abruptly turned to look at Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Stop smiling at me like that; it makes me dizzy.¡± An Lin tossed out an off-topicment and hurried into the walk-in closet.

    Qin Mu pondered her words for a moment, then touched his own smile-curving mouth again. Then, quite narcissistically, he stood up and went to look at himself in the mirror¡ªwas he really that handsome?

    Perhaps it was the resolve to take responsibility for An Lin and themitment to spend a lifetime with her that made Qin Mu adapt to their rtionship so quickly. It¡¯s only been two days, and he was already fullyfortable with the new dynamic between him and An Lin.

    Although he didn¡¯t have feelings for her yet, he believed he a could genuinelye to like her.

    After An Lin changed clothes and freshened up in the bathroom, Qin Mu was still sitting on the sofa with one leg crossed, waiting for her.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    An Lin finished washing up and gestured to Qin Mu on the sofa.

    Qin Mu stood up, squinting as he sized her up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you putting on makeup?¡±

    ¡°Why should I wear makeup? Do I look that bad?¡± An Lin frowned. Did he think it wasfortable to smear things on her face all day?

    Qin Mu shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t look bad. It¡¯s raining outside, take a coat.¡±

    An Lin nced at the patio doors then turned and went into the walk-in closet,ing out with a shawl.

    Descending the stairs together, An Lin¡¯s parents were sitting on the living room sofa. Seeing theme down, they immediately stood up and smiled asking, ¡°Ah Mu, are you two heading out? Do you want us to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, why would youe with us? You¡¯re not the ones getting a license.¡±

    Without waiting for Qin Mu to say anything, An Lin immediately refused.

    Her gaze lingered for a second on Mom An, then she scrutinized Dad An, ¡°Dad, Mom, you two are dressed so nicely, why don¡¯t you go out shopping, have some tea, watch a movie or something.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about?¡±

    Mom An straightened her face, ring fiercely at An Lin, but when she looked at Qin Mu, her expression softened immediately: ¡°Ah Mu, then we won¡¯t follow. After you and An Lin collect your license, there¡¯s no rush toe back. Juste home for dinner in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±

    A smile crossed Qin Mu¡¯s face, his attitude exceedingly good.

    Hearing Qin Mu call her mom ¡°Mom,¡± An Lin still wasn¡¯t quite used to it and inadvertently raised her head to look at him.

    Qin Mu felt her gaze, turned his head to look at her, hesitated slightly, and then captured her hand that hung by her side. An Lin stiffened, a trace of surprise flickering through her eyes.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯re off then.¡±

    Without changing his expression, Qin Mu politely greeted Dad An and Mom An. Under their beaming gazes, he led An Lin by the hand and left An¡¯s Home.

    Once in the car, An Lin spoke indifferently, ¡°Thank you for the act in front of my parents just now. But you don¡¯t have to do that in the future. You can interact with me like we did before.¡±

    Qin Mu was starting the car and seemed not to have heard her. He didn¡¯t even furrow his brow.

    It wasn¡¯t until they hit the road that Qin Mu turned to her, looking at An Lin, ¡°What I did just now wasn¡¯t an act.¡±

    An Lin, having said that, turned her head back to look out the car window.

    At this moment, she was staring at the rapidly retreating buildings outside when she unexpectedly heard Qin Mu¡¯s words. Startled, she spoke with a touch of humor, ¡°Ah Mu, it¡¯s not like I just met you today. I¡¯ve always known you have no feelings for me. You really don¡¯t have to try so hard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying hard either, An Lin, you¡¯ve always been bad at Chinese, don¡¯t misuse adjectives. We¡¯ll talk more after we get the license.¡±

    Qin Mu was afraid that if the discussion continued, An Lin would get angry and refuse to go through with the registration.

    He knew An Lin¡¯s temperament better than she knew herself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it then. My Chinese was taught by a PE teacher,¡± An Lin retorted, rolling her eyes before turning back to continue looking at the quickly receding buildings outside the window.

    Qin Mu just smiled and wasn¡¯t offended.

    Due to the rain, they drove slowly.

    Seeing that An Lin was truly remaining silent, just staring out the window in a daze, after two minutes, Qin Mu spoke again, ¡°It might take a while to get to the Civil Affairs Bureau. If you¡¯re sleepy, take a rest with your eyes closed. I¡¯ll wake you when we get there.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    An Lin nced at him and gently shook her head.

    He was driving, and it didn¡¯t seem right for her to sleep.

    Even though he didn¡¯t like her, she liked him, and she still wanted to be there with him.

 Chapter 1268: 1267 I used to like her

    <strong>Chapter 1268: 1267 I used to like her</strong>

    When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, the rain had just stopped.

    Qin Mu got out of the car and gentlemanly opened the door for An Lin. With his tall stature, he stood in front of the car and said gently, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    An Lin nodded, got out of the car, and politely said thank you.

    Entering the Civil Affairs Bureau, there was a line in the hall.

    Despite the rainy weather, there were not a few people getting married. At a nce, every couple had faces brimming with happy smiles.

    An Lin looked up and said with annoyance, ¡°Oh no, I forgot to bring the household registration book. How about wee back another day?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Mu¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He leisurely took out two household registration books and two IDs from his pocket.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve brought them.¡±

    ¡°Howe you have my ID?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. She remembered putting it in the drawer.

    Qin Mu said in a light and breezy tone, ¡°I happened to see your ID lying in the drawer, so I took it along for you.¡±

    Happened to?

    It was her room; what kind of chance encounter was that?

    An Lin smiled awkwardly and walked to the side to sit down on a chair.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t expose her. Seeing her sitting down, he went to the back of the queue and calmly lined up.

    ***

    Gu Kai arrived at the hospital and first went to do his rounds.

    After finishing the rounds and returning to his office, he remembered Bai Yiyi¡¯s reminder from the morning, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Wei Jingshan¡¯s number.

    The phone rang twice before Wei Jingshan¡¯s excited voice came through, as if she had been waiting for his call all this time, ¡°Doctor Gu, can I return to work now?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly as he replied coolly, ¡°A person expelled from Kangning Hospital will never be taken back. Wei Jingshan, if you really think you were wrong, then find another job and work diligently. Don¡¯t harm others or yourself again.¡±

    ¡°Why? Yesterday, Bai Yiyi agreed to let me return to work. Doctor Gu, I have already apologized to Bai Yiyi. You can¡¯t negate all of me because of one mistake. I¡¯m begging you, please give me another chance.¡±

    By the end, Wei Jingshan¡¯s voice was tinged with tears.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with disgust; not only did he not pity her, but he also said coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, not only would you have ruined Bai Yiyi¡¯s reputation, but you could have also harmed my daughter. Wei Jingshan, who gave you the guts to hurt my daughter?¡±

    Over the phone, Wei Jingshan¡¯s crying came through apanied by remorse, ¡°Doctor Gu, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong, really, I swear, just give me one more chance and I will be grateful for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°You need to take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done, don¡¯t go troubling Bai Yiyi anymore. Your pleas are useless; she and I have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    Having said that, Gu Kai hung up the phone directly.

    ***

    A City, Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Qin Mu handed the marriage certificate that belonged to An Lin to her, ¡°Here, you keep this one; don¡¯t lose it.¡±

    An Lin took it over and looked at the joint photo of her and Qin Mu on it, as well as their names; inside, she felt a mix of emotions.

    She remembered the time when she celebrated her eighteenth birthday with Qin Mu.

    The wish she made then was to hopefully have her name written in the same household registration book as Qin Mu¡¯s one day.

    Back then, although she had a secret crush, she dared not show even the slightest hint, hiding her feelings deep inside, all to stay by his side forever.

    All the girls in school who admired him were confessions that ended in rejection.

    She didn¡¯t want to be one of those who were rejected after confessing; hence, she surrounded him as just a buddy, a friend, the girl next door.

    A deep voice drifted down from above, ¡°Finished looking at it?¡±

    An Lin hurriedly pulled her thoughts together, closed the marriage certificate, and said with feigned lightness, ¡°Done looking, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Mu nced at her and walked out of the hall.

    After getting in the car, Qin Mu leaned over, startling An Lin so much that she dodged towards the car door, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just helping you fasten your seat belt.¡±

    Qin Mu looked at her frightened bunny-like demeanor, the corners of his mouth curling slightly. He reached out, pulled the seat belt across, and fastened it for her without any ulterior motives.

    ¡°An Lin, we are husband and wife now; you need to learn to adapt.¡±

    After sitting up straight, Qin Mu continued calmly.

    An Lin blinked and covered it up by saying, ¡°I¡¯m adapting, who says I¡¯m not?¡±

    ¡°Call Ranran and share this good news with her and Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Ranran yourself?¡±

    An Lin asked instinctively, while Qin Mu¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.

    Realizing something, she immediately exined, ¡°Ah Mu, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Qin Mu lowered his eyes, and when he looked up at her again, his ck pupils were calm, ¡°An Lin, in the past, I liked Ranran, which makes this marriage unfair to you. Originally, I wanted us to get to know each other for a while and get married at the end of the year.¡±

    An Lin stayed silent, feeling an unspeakable bitterness welling up in her heart.

    Next to her, Qin Mu¡¯s voice held no emotion. The distinct timbre echoed in the car, ¡°My parents were adamant, so I had no choice but to agree to their demands. Now that we¡¯re married, I know what I should and shouldn¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Can you forget her?¡±

    An Lin asked bluntly.

    She despised herself bitterly in her heart, why did she ask such a question.

    But then Qin Mu said they were now husband and wife, and she couldn¡¯t help but want his heart.

    An Lin was aware of Qin Mu¡¯s feelings for Wen Ran. During the days Mo Xiuchen lost his memory abroad, Qin Mu and Wen Ran went to City C together, and his attentive and meticulous care for her was unmistakable.

    At that time, she wasn¡¯t jealous, just a bit sad.

    She even thought that if Mo Xiuchen could never remember Ranran, and Ah Mu could be with Ranran, she would smile and bless them.

    A flicker of faint pain crossed the depths of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, disappearing in a sh, and in an instant, his gaze returned to its usual cold calmness.

    ¡°That¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    An Lin looked at his handsome features, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Ah Mu, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to forget. I understand that the more you try to forget, the harder it is to let go. And you don¡¯t have to deliberately treat me as your wife or be tender to me on purpose. After all, we are legally married and have a lifetime to adapt.¡±

    At this, she paused slightly, a smile tugging at the corner of her lips, and she added lightly, ¡°I still prefer the way we used to interact.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll both slowly learn to adapt.¡±

    Qin Mu smiled faintly, warmly agreeing.

    An Lin took out her phone, sighed, and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll call Ranran.¡±

    No sooner had she spoken than Qin Mu¡¯s phone began to ring.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s like the eunuch being anxious when the emperor is not.¡±

    An Lin teased, looking at his shing phone screen.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°Just keep that between us; say it in front of Mo Xiuchen, and he¡¯ll get irritated with you.¡±

    An Lin arched an eyebrow, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say it in front of him. Hand it over, I¡¯ll take his call.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Qin Muughed and casually handed her the phone, then buckled his seat belt and started the car.

 Chapter 1269 - 1268 Did he confess to you?

    <h4>Chapter 1269: 1268 Did he confess to you?</h4>

    Mo Xiuchen was making the call from his office.

    On the high-backed executive chair, he leaned his tall framenguidly against the backrest, holding the phone to his ear with hisrge hand. When he heard An Lin¡¯s voice on the line, his deep, insightful eyes narrowed, and a vaguely meaningful smile formed on his lips.

    "Who else is going?"

    Wen Jin raised his eyebrows, wondering if perhaps Ah Kai said they would have nothing to do with each other from now on. He definitely didn¡¯t believe that.

    "Ah, how can I not worry? You¡¯re a young girl living with a child. Now with this incident, even if it¡¯s been settled, others might still see you as a home-wrecker. I just worry it will affect Tongtong."

    "Is there a happy event? You seem so cheerful."

    "Hey..."

    Bai Yiyi sighed, feeling her mom was always overworking herself.

    "The opposite?"

    "Alright, alright, consider me nosy. With what happened, you¡¯d better keep your distance from Ah Kai for the time being."

    Seeing her smile and look cheerful, a smile also appeared in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. He walked over to her desk with some documents, "Yiyi, you seem to be in a good mood today. Later, deliver these documents to theb."

    With a snort, Mo Xiuchen responded, "Ah Mu, you¡¯re wrong on this. I¡¯m lending you my children for free internship experience."

    Bai Yiyi had just walked downstairs when she saw Gu Kai standing in front of the office building with an umbre.

    ***

    Seeing her refusal, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows knitted together, and he grabbed Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, shoved the umbre into her grip, and then he rushed into the rain first.

    Wen Jin walked in just as Bai Yiyi had hung up the phone.

    The newspaper Bai Yuqin had seen was from yesterday. She immediately called Bai Yiyi upon reading it, unaware of how the situation had been diffused.

    "Really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it yesterday?"

    Bai Yiyi smiled happily, "Mom, these are the words you should say. I have to work now, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, bye."

    Bai Yuqin didn¡¯t quite believe it, worried that after such an incident, her daughter would be the target of everyone¡¯s attacks.

    "Yes, all is well. I went to work today, and Tongtong is ying at Ranran¡¯s house. Mom, rest easy, I¡¯ll definitely report back at the first sign of trouble," Bai Yiyi said towards the end, switching to a teasing tone.

    "It¡¯s not like I was that close to him before. If you hadn¡¯t kept saying those things every day, maybe this wouldn¡¯t have happened."

    Perhaps because he had taken the umbre, Gu Kai parked his car a bit further than usual that day, very properly at the roadside rather than at the factory gate.

    Bai Yiyi winked at him and said with a giggling smile, "Yes, it¡¯s a huge happy event."

    In the afternoon, Bai Yiyi received a return call from her mother.

    View the correct content at f|ree(w)ebn\o.vel.co(m)

    An Lin asked with curiosity.

    A hint of surprise shed in her eyes, "Didn¡¯t I say you don¡¯t need to pick me up?"

    "My mom just called me, telling me to avoid getting too close to Gu Kai in the future. This is the wisest she¡¯s been."

    An Lin sounded cheerful and delighted. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile broadened, "It seems that getting your marriage certificate went smoothly, huh? When are you guys returning to G City?"

    Worrying about G City and not at ease about her and Tongtong during her travels, as if she was still a child.

    Gu Kai paid her no attention and trotted off out of the factory gate. Although the rain wasn¡¯t pouring heavily, there was a distance from the office building to the factory gate, and from there to his Maybach was another stretch.

    "Take it."

    He freed one hand and took the phone, directly ending the call.

    She deliberately put her phone on speaker, and next to her, Qin Mu, who was driving, smiled and teased, "It¡¯s not about being merrier with more people, but rather having more people to serve as free nannies to look after the children, right?"

    In the afternoon, when it was time to leave work, it started to rain.

    Suppressing herughter, An Lin covered her mouth without making a sound.

    An Lin was uncertain whether she and Qin Mu could return right away after getting their certificate; it was still a problem.

    "Ha ha, finally, you speak the truth. Whether you¡¯re less capable than me or not, you¡¯ll know once you and An Lin have kids."

    On the phone, Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice came across with grave concern.

    A hint of curiosity shed in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, followed quickly by a smile as he returned to his office and dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    "Gu Kai has already made Tongtong¡¯s parentage public, and Fang Zhiwei gave an exnation at the press conference yesterday too, proving that her breakup with Gu Kai had nothing to do with me."

    "Ah Mu is driving."

    Bai Yiyi frowned andined unhappily.

    ***

    "President Wen!"

    The corners of her eyes and brows were tinged with yfulughter.

    "So everything¡¯s fine now?"

    That Ah Kai guy, he obviously likes Bai Yiyi.

    The smile on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face instantly turned into protest and discontent, and seeing Wen Jin raise his hands in a gesture of surrender, as if saying ¡¯I won¡¯t talk anymore, my bad¡¯, she smiled again, "I¡¯m sorry, what I thought is actually the opposite of what you¡¯re assuming, President Wen."

    Calmly, Bai Yiyi said, "Mom, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s been resolved."

    At this point, Bai Yuqin felt guilty again, "Yiyi, I understand. I won¡¯t say that you and Ah Kai should be together anymore. Even if Fang Zhiweies out to rify, your rtionship with Gu Kai has be delicate, and it¡¯s best not to get too close for now."

    Mo Xiuchenughed with unbearable pride. Qin Mu¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Here we go again, Mo Xiuchen was about to brag about his girl and boy twins.

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth to call out, then checked herself.

    "An Lin, why are you answering the call? Where is Ah Mu?"

    "Could it be, Ah Kai has confessed to you?"

    "Stay at home and spend more time with the elders. Just make sure to return to G City before next Friday. Next Friday is Tongtong¡¯s birthday, and we n to go to the countryside vi for a vacation. You shoulde along; the more the merrier."

    With affected light-heartedness, Bai Yiyi chuckled, "Mom, enjoy your time outside without worries. Leave G City matters aside, Tongtong and I will be good."

    "Yiyi, I just saw yesterday¡¯s newspaper. What¡¯s going on with that..."

    "Have you ever done an internship before? You talk as if we¡¯re less capable than you."

    "That, I¡¯m not quite sure yet."

    "Mom, I am an adult, I can handle my own affairs."

    "Of course it¡¯s true. I haven¡¯t done anything to be worried about."

    Wen Jin asked teasingly.

    Bai Yuqin was amused by Bai Yiyi¡¯s teasing words, "You think I want to meddle in your affairs? Forget it, just take good care of yourself and Tongtong. If there¡¯s anything, go find Ah Kai."

    "Okay."

    Having said this, Bai Yiyi left the office cheerfully with the documents in hand.

    Bai Yiyi took the documents, stood up, and walked out from behind the desk, "I¡¯ll go right now."

    Gu Kai gave her a nonchnt nce, stepped forward, and held the umbre over her head. Bai Yiyi immediately stepped back, "I don¡¯t need an umbre, the rain isn¡¯t that heavy."

    Seeing him reach his car, Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, then slowly walked out of the factory gate under the umbre, and approached the nearby Maybach. She folded the umbre and obediently got into the car.

 Chapter 1270: 1269 Daddy is not one

    <strong>Chapter 1270: 1269 Daddy is not one</strong>

    Gu Kai had already buckled his seat belt.

    His hands on the steering wheel, he saw her get into the car, then he lowered his head to drive without speaking.

    Bai Yiyi fastened her seatbelt, turned her head to nce at him, then turned to look out the window again.

    The whole trip passed in silence.

    Bai Yiyi, originally looking out the car window, found her thoughts drifting before she knew it. Though her eyes were on the scenery outside, her mind was elsewhere.

    ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Gu Kai¡¯s voice next to her broke the silence that she regained herposure, unbuckled the seat belt, opened the car door, and got out, only to realize they weren¡¯t home but at the mall parking lot.

    ¡°Are you going to buy something?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked in surprise, and Gu Kai just gave a faint ¡®mm-hmm¡¯ before striding towards the entrance of the mall.

    Feeling that Gu Kai was acting a bit odd today, a flicker of hesitation crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s mind, and she followed him out of the mall.

    Once inside the mall, Bai Yiyi suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll just look around on the first floor, you go and buy whatever you need to. After you¡¯re done, just give me a call.¡±

    No sooner had she spoken than Gu Kai grabbed her hand.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In the crowded public space, Bai Yiyi swallowed back the cry of surprise that had reached her lips.

    She red at Gu Kai, signaling him to let go.

    Rolling his eyes, Gu Kai dragged her onto the elevator, only letting go on the second floor to get a shopping cart. It seemed as if he was afraid Bai Yiyi might run off again, he warned her in a low voice, ¡°Stay with me, don¡¯t wander off.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pouted and followed behind him.

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure moved in and out between the aisles, and Bai Yiyi, one step behind, watched as he threw item after item into the cart.

    In half an hour, Gu Kai had the shopping cart filled to the brim, mostly with food.

    And most of it was meat.

    Bai Yiyi thought to herself, this guy really loves to eat meat.

    ¡°Is there anything else you need to buy?¡±

    After Gu Kai had finished picking out his items, he turned to speak to Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, ¡°No, if you¡¯ve got everything, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated for a moment, then pushed the cart towards the snack area. It was unclear whether he had observed her preferences closely over time, because the snacks he picked out were the ones Bai Yiyi liked.

    Or whether Bai Yuqin had told him before, what Bai Yiyi liked and didn¡¯t like to eat.

    Watching him toss snacks into the shopping cart, Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy those for me, I won¡¯t eat them.¡±

    ¡°Who said they were for you? I¡¯m buying them for myself,¡± Gu Kai said, ncing at her sideways as he pushed the cart towards the checkout area.

    Since Tongtong was at Wen Ran¡¯s Home, Gu Kai dropped Bai Yiyi off outside Wen Ran¡¯s home, telling her to get out, and without offering her some snacks, Bai Yiyi got out of the car, and he drove away.

    ¡°Yiyi, did my brother bring you back? Where is he?¡±

    In the living room, Wen Ran was teaching a few little ones how to fold paper airnes, with colorful nes scattered across the floor, the coffee table, and the sofa.

    Looking at the messy living room, Bai Yiyi asked with a smile, ¡°Ranran, what are you guys doing?¡±

    Wen Ran raised an eyebrow, ¡°Teaching the little ones how to fold paper airnes. Tongtong is a bit older; she really gets it. Didn¡¯t my brothere in?¡±

    ¡°No, he left.¡±

    The smile faded slightly on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face. Upon hearing that her dad had left, Tongtong, who was folding paper airnes, took her creation in hand and started walking towards the entrance.

    ¡°Tongtong,e back. Your dad had to go because he has things to do.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, find daddy.¡±

    Unhappy, Tongtong looked at Bai Yiyi, wondering why her dad didn¡¯te to see her before leaving.

    Bai Yiyi picked her up, kissed her affectionately on the cheek, and said, ¡°Daddy is busy, Tongtong has to be a good girl. He¡¯lle to see you after he¡¯s done with his work.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong,e look at the paper frog Auntie folded for you. Here, it¡¯s for you.¡±

    From the sofa, Wen Ran waved the paper frog at Tongtong, catching the attention of Momo and Xinxin who immediately ran over, reaching out for it.

    Bai Yiyi, holding Tongtong, returned to the front of the sofa, picking up the paper from the coffee table with a beaming smile, ¡°Tongtong, how about mommy folds a frog for you?¡±

    ¡°Fold a daddy.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst intoughter.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Tongtong, mommy can¡¯t fold your daddy, and also, daddies are not something you can have one after another, there is only one.¡±

    ¡°Fold a daddy.¡±

    Tongtong was very serious, and after speaking, he gazed at his mother with anticipation.

    Smiling, Bai Yiyi patiently exined, ¡°Tongtong, didn¡¯t mommy tell you? Daddy can¡¯t be folded. Tongtong¡¯s daddy is the only one.¡±

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s phone.¡±

    Tongtong thought it over, since mommy couldn¡¯t fold daddy, he didn¡¯t make it difficult, extending his little hands asking for her phone.

    To call daddy.

    ¡°Yiyi, has my brother returned to the hospital?¡±

    Seeing this scene, curiosity dawned across Wen Ran¡¯s brow; if there was nothing wrong, her brother wouldn¡¯t just leave withouting inside.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, he didn¡¯t say anything was wrong. As soon as I got out of the car, he drove away.¡±

    ¡°Did you guys have a fight?¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her head, curiously looking at Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°No, what¡¯s there to fight about with him? He¡¯s been strange today, seems in a bad mood. Usually, he¡¯s so sharp-tongued, he isn¡¯t satisfied until he¡¯s mocked me a few times, but today he didn¡¯t even talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, let me give him a call and ask.¡±

    Wen Ran narrowed her eyes, pulled out her phone, and said to Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, Auntie will call your daddy toe to find you, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, find daddy.¡±

    Tongtong briskly agreed.

    ¡°Daddy, daddy.¡±

    When Xinxin heard about making a phone call, her eyes lit up and her little face blossomed into a smile.

    Suddenly, Ziyi took advantage of Xinxin looking up at Wen Ran, calling for daddy, stepping forward and snatching the airne from her hand.

    As Xinxin stood there startled for a moment before turning to snatch back, Ziyi threw his hand up, and the airne flew out of his grasp.

    ¡°Fly fly.¡±

    With a radiant smile, Ziyi pointed to the flying ne and said to an unhappy Xinxin, ¡°Fetch.¡±

    Meaning, he was telling Xinxin to pick it up and bring it back.

    Xinxin, having had her airne snatched and then being told to fetch, pouted her little mouth, just about to cry, when Momo, curious, nced between Ziyi and Xinxin, called out, ¡°Sister.¡±

    Then she scampered over, picked up two airnes and brought them back, one for Xinxin and one for Ziyi.

    ¡°Ziyi, don¡¯t snatch Xinxin¡¯s airne again. If you want to y, go fetch it yourself, understand?¡±

    After dialing Gu Kai¡¯s number, Wen Ran softly warned.

    Ziyi grinned sheepishly at Wen Ran, called out ¡®Xinxin¡¯ again, as if nothing had happened, and continued tounch his ne out of his hand.

    This time Xinxin learned her lesson. Seeing Ziyi¡¯s ne fly off, she quickly ran away from him, and then, imitating the pose her mother had just taught, she threw her own ne out.

    ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    After a few rings, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, and through the phone waves, his tone was clear and cheerful, not like what Bai Yiyi said, unhappy.

    Wen Ran had put the phone on speaker, and when Tongtong heard his father¡¯s voice, he immediately called out joyfully, ¡°Daddy, hug Tongtong.¡±

 Chapter 1271 - 1270 Stop talking

    <h4>Chapter 1271: 1270 Stop talking</h4>

    "Bro, why did you drop off Yiyi and just leave? Where are you now?"

    Wen Ran ced Tongtong on the sofa, and they answered the phone together, while Bai Yiyi nced at them before going to y paper airnes with the three little ones.

    "I bought some food and toys for Tongtong, some are frozen and can¡¯t be left out for too long."

    "So, you went home to put things away?" Wen Ran¡¯s face lit up with a smile as she looked towards Bai Yiyi, who was squatting on the ground picking up airnes.

    Bai Yiyi, hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, also looked up in astonishment.

    Meeting Wen Ran¡¯s gaze, she blinked innocently.

    "Yeah, I have a night shiftter and need to return to the hospital, so I won¡¯t be picking up Tongtong."

    Gu Kai exined on the phone, and Wen Ran, with a smile, said, "Tell that to Tongtong, she¡¯s fussing to see you right now."

    Wen Ran handed the phone to Tongtong to hold.

    Tongtong called out once more: "Daddy."

    "Tongtong, daddy has to go back to the hospital to see patients. I¡¯lle to see you after my shift. Be a good girl and listen to mommy."

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone became even softer while talking to Tongtong.

    ***

    Bai Yiyi and Tongtong had dinner at Wen Ran¡¯s home.

    Wen Ran invited her to spend the weekend at the countryside vi to celebrate Tongtong¡¯s birthday.

    As it was Tongtong¡¯s birthday, Bai Yiyi did not refuse. After all, it wasn¡¯t just her and Gu Kai; Wen Jin, An Lin, and Qin Mu would be there too.

    Around eight in the evening, Bai Yiyi took Tongtong home, bathed her, told her a story, and put her to bed.

    After Tongtong fell asleep, Bai Yiyi went to take a shower herself.

    Ever since her mother went on a trip, Bai Yiyi had Tongtong move from her child¡¯s room into her room to sleep together.

    The purpose was to be immediately aware if Tongtong cried in the middle of the night.

    Even though there was a nanny living at home, she still tried to do everything herself as much as possible, not letting the nanny take over any tasks she could do herself.

    Bai Yiyi dried her hair, read for a bit, and when the clock struck ten, she put down the book and went to sleep.

    Drifting in and out of sleep, the ringing of the phone on the nightstand started to vibrate, and Bai Yiyi barely opened her eyes, her groping hand found the phone through the grogginess.

    Seeing the caller ID immediately ignited a surge of anger from the bottom of her heart.

    "Can you not disturb someone¡¯s good dreams in the middle of the night?"

    "I just got off my shift. Can you make a bowl of noodles for me? Remember to add meat. I¡¯ll be home soon."

    Over the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice was low, maic, and carried an undeniable assertiveness, which, upon reaching Bai Yiyi¡¯s ears, sent her anger soaring, wiping away all traces of sleepiness.

    She sat up in bed, nced at Tongtong sleeping beside her, and said through gritted teeth, "Gu Kai, are you sick? Why should I make noodles for you? If you want to eat, go out or go back to your ce and have your aunt cook for you."

    Really!

    She¡¯s not his nanny. She made noodles for him oncest night, and now he¡¯s hooked.

    "You make delicious noodles. Didn¡¯t you see I put the groceries I bought this afternoon in your house? There¡¯s meat in the fridge, and pig trotters too. Just heat it up in the microwave. Bai Yiyi, I won¡¯t take your cooking for granted; if you have anything to say, we can talk when I get back."

    fr\eewebno vel .c(o)m

    That bastard, he hung up the phone just like that.

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth, staring at the disconnected call, gasping heavily.

    "Cluck, cluck!"

    Next to her, Tongtong was having some sweet dream, her little mouth slightly opened with a happy smile, but she did not wake up.

    Listening to Tongtong¡¯s giggles, the anger in Wen Ran¡¯s heart dissipated all at once.

    She watched the sleeping Tongtong, staring at her features that resembled Gu Kai¡¯s for a long while, took a deep breath, and told herself to get up and make noodles for that man one more time.

    She, of course, knew that Gu Kai left the things he bought in the afternoon at her home. That evening, when she returned with Tongtong, the babysitter immediately informed her.

    Bai Yiyi had also gone into the kitchen to check, even inspecting the fridge once more.

    She got up, went downstairs, entered the kitchen, opened the fridge to heat up the cooked pig¡¯s trotters, and then sliced some raw meat to make him shredded pork noodles.

    Half-past eleven.

    Gu Kai arrived home (of course, the ¡¯home¡¯ he mentioned on the phone was not acknowledged by Bai Yiyi; although she was a tenant, she paid the rent, so it was her home, which had nothing to do with that jerk Gu Kai.)

    It was unclear whether it was the effect of Bai Yiyi¡¯s words fromst night, but Gu Kai didn¡¯t ask her to open the door, instead entering the living room by himself.

    A faint fragrance wafted from the kitchen, and Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted to the familiar figure inside. A satisfied smile curved up at the corner of his lips as he quickly strode into the kitchen, joyfully saying, "Smells good, Bai Yiyi, I must say, your cooking skills are quite impressive."

    Bai Yiyi huffed and did not turn around.

    Gu Kai¡¯s mood seemed to be much better than that afternoon. He came up to Bai Yiyi, smiling as he looked at her; after a moment, he unsped the keychain from his waist and stretched it towards Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Bai Yiyi stepped back, ring at him with furrowed brows.

    Gu Kai chuckled, his handsome eyebrows arching: "You could hang a keychain on your mouth, Bai Yiyi. It¡¯s just a bowl of noodles, I¡¯m doing this for your sake."

    "For my sake, are you sick in the head?"

    Bai Yiyi had just stir-fried the meat.

    She didn¡¯t immediately boil the water for the noodles; instead, she started to do so when she estimated he would be arriving shortly.

    Just now, as Gu Kai entered the house, she was boiling the water, cing the noodles into the pot.

    "Here, take the chopsticks and boil it yourself."

    Bai Yiyi thrust the chopsticks into Gu Kai¡¯s hand and turned to leave.

    Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t let her go; he reached out and clutched her wrist. As Bai Yiyi turned around, he pulled her back toward him. The force he used was a little strong, and she couldn¡¯t stop her momentum, plunging directly into his arms.

    Her forehead bumped against his thin lips, and that rascal of a man not only did not let go but also wrapped his other arm around her.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face flushed with anger as she struggled: "Let me go."

    Too close forfort, their breaths entangled, her heartbeat once again irregrly quickened.

    View the correct content at free.w e bn.ov(e)l(..

    The depth in Gu Kai¡¯s gaze intensified as he stared at her flushed face, a ripple of emotion within him. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, his voice slightly husky: "Bai Yiyi."

    Bai Yiyi stiffened, her eyes warily fixed on him, "Let go of me!"

    "Can¡¯t you be gentle?"

    Gu Kai¡¯s good-looking brows slightly knitted, his eyes sweeping over her lips. Under the light, her lips were fresh and rosy, stimted by the unique fragrance emanating from her body, stirring something uncontrobly within him.

    "Gu Kai."

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart fluttered with panic as she struggled desperately, but the strength of the man before her made her feel as if his grip on her waist was not a hand, but a pair of iron pincers.

    His husky and deep voice lingered in her ear; "Don¡¯t speak."

    Bai Yiyi blinked, a hint of bewilderment on her face; in the next second, the handsome features of the man before her loomed closer, his thin lips slowly pressing down...

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1272: I wont bother you anymore after 1271.

    <strong>Chapter 1272: I won¡¯t bother you anymore after 1271.</strong>

    Just as the four lips were about to touch, a sudden urgent ringtone burst from Gu Kai¡¯s pocket.

    In this quiet and ambiguous deep night, it was exceptionally clear.

    Gu Kai¡¯s movements halted, the deep heat in his eyes dissipating like a cloud of mist in an instant.

    The ringing startled Bai Yiyi, causing her heartbeat to pause for half a second, and in panic, she pushed Gu Kai away.

    At the disturbance of the ringtone, the hand he had ced around her waist loosened its grip.

    With that push, Bai Yiyi managed to push him away as she wished.

    The originally subtle atmosphere turned awkward due to this untimely phone call.

    Seeing the water and noodles boiling in the pot beside her, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t possibly turn around and leave at this moment. She pursed her lips, added some cold water to the pot, and took another pair of chopsticks to stir the noodles.

    Gu Kai nced at her, then stepped out of the kitchen to take the call in the living room outside.

    The call was from Mo Xiuchen. Gu Kai had never despised this guy like he did now, calling in the dead of night.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    After sitting down on the sofa, he pressed the answer key and started speaking with a displeased tone.

    On the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lowughter came through, ¡°Ah Kai, what¡¯s with you? You sound like someone owes you a fortune, why such a temper sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Speak your mind.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed, a shadow looming over his handsome face.

    ¡°When I came back just now, I saw your car outside Bai Yiyi¡¯s house. Why are you still at her ce in the middle of the night? The rumor just spread yesterday, aren¡¯t you afraid of reporters catching you entering her house at midnight?¡±

    Listening to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything important.

    It was just him returning home in the middle of the night, saw his car, then made a call to chat casually.

    Maybe it wasn¡¯t just casual talk; it was Mo Xiuchen, that overly happy man, wanting to gloat.

    ¡°I came to see Tongtong. Tongtong called this afternoon saying she missed me.¡±

    Gu Kai stretched his long legs straight, one leg propped up on the coffee table, the other extended beneath it, his bodyzily leaning into the leather sofa.

    ¡°Does Tongtong stay upte?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen teased from the other end of the phone.

    Gu Kai countered, ¡°Do you also not sleep at night? You just said you saw my car when returning home. Mo Xiuchen, why are youing home sote, could it be you¡¯ve grown too interested in the outside world after being married to Ranran for so long, reluctant to go home?¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I was kindly concerned about you, and you actually try to drive a wedge, that¡¯s not very brotherly of you. Going to a single woman¡¯s house in the middle of the night, and so irritable, you weren¡¯t nning something indecent and got rejected, were you?¡±

    Over the phone, it seemed as if Mo Xiuchen could see Gu Kai¡¯s frustrated and gloomy handsome face.

    Gu Kai cursed angrily, ¡°If you have nothing else, go to sleep, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice was cut off by the hang up.

    Gu Kai set the phone to vibrate, put it on the coffee table, and looked up to see Bai Yiyiing out of the kitchen with arge pot of noodles.

    Gu Kai stood up and followed her into the dining room.

    Bai Yiyi ced the noodles on the table, turned around, and went back to the kitchen to get the pig¡¯s feet he wanted to eat.

    Gu Kai nced at the stainless steel pot of noodles and shouted to Bai Yiyi leaving the dining room, ¡°Bring another pair of bowls and chopsticks.¡±

    Bai Yiyi did not respond and did not bring another pair of bowls and chopsticks.

    After cing the pig¡¯s feet on the table, she coldly dropped a sentence: ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    She turned and walked away.

    ¡°Yiyi, wait a minute.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, his eyes squinting at Bai Yiyi.

    Her face was cold and indifferent, the flush on her cheeks had faded away. She treated him like aplete stranger, cold and distant as if separated by a thousand miles.

    His voice was deep: ¡°Sit down, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk tomorrow, I¡¯m very tired.¡±

    Bai Yiyi refused, she did not want to face him any longer, just now in the kitchen, if his phone hadn¡¯t suddenly rung, she didn¡¯t know if he really would have kissed her.

    Previously, it was an ident.

    That led to Tongtong, and now both of them were sober, and just yesterday, they made the front page headlines, used of being a homewrecker.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want to have any unclear rtions with Gu Kai anymore.

    Their gazes locked, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes deep and somber, Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze cold and icy.

    Compared to the subtle ambiguity in the kitchen just moments ago, it was worlds apart.

    Gu Kai pressed his lips together, stood up from his seat, and strode out of the dining room.

    Bai Yiyi blinked in confusion, turned her head, and saw Gu Kai entered the kitchen, her brows slightly furrowing again.

    Gu Kai returned with bowls and chopsticks, Bai Yiyi indifferently said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pick them out, I¡¯m not eating.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t speak, picked some noodles into the bowl, deliberately adding some strips of meat, then poured soup.

    Finally, he said to Bai Yiyi who was still standing there: ¡°Are you going to sit down, or should I pull you down.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, what exactly do you want?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, asking coldly and firmly.

    ¡°Sit down and eat the noodles. I said I wouldn¡¯t let you cook for nothing,¡± Gu Kai stared at her indifferent eyes for a few seconds, his eyes¡¯ emotions receding like a tide, his tone suddenly bing light and breezy.

    Compared to her extreme coldness, Gu Kai was distant.

    Bai Yiyi sensed the aloofness in his words, she hesitated, saw Gu Kai lower his head and began to eat his noodles, so she pulled out a chair and sat down.

    ¡°This afternoon, my mom called me.¡±

    As Bai Yiyi spoke, Gu Kai¡¯s action of lifting noodles to his mouth paused slightly, he looked up at her, ¡°Is Aunt Bai enjoying her time outside?¡±

    ¡°It should be okay, my mom learned about yesterday¡¯s incident.¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked, somewhat unclear about Gu Kai¡¯s unpredictable moods.

    Although he didn¡¯t show it obviously, Bai Yiyi could clearly feel it, he called her, asking her to cook noodles for him, there was a feeling simr to a husband instructing his wife to prepare ate-night snack, he¡¯lle home to eat soon.

    Just now, he entered the house with his own password, as if he wasing home.

    Naturally, he went into the kitchen and jokingly said her cooking was good.

    This is definitely not the interaction model that unrted men and women should have,ter, he grabbed her, preventing her from leaving, and pulled her into his arms by her waist.

    That moment, the atmosphere between them became ambiguous.

    If he had really kissed her, what their rtionship would turn into, Bai Yiyi had no idea.

    She frowned slightly, telling herself not to overthink, it¡¯s impossible between her and Gu Kai, ¡°I told her, Fang Zhiwei stepped forward and cleared things up for me. My mom is very thankful to Fang Zhiwei, and also said, for my reputation and Tongtong¡¯s sake, to keep my distance from you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, looking at Bai Yiyi with a questioning gaze.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Gu Kai lowered his eyes, speaking calmly: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Since you live close to Ranran¡¯s house, in the future, if I want to see Tongtong, I will go to Ranran¡¯s house.¡±

 Chapter 1273: Did 1272 not gain an advantage?

    <strong>Chapter 1273: Did 1272 not gain an advantage?</strong>

    Bai Yiyi was startled for a moment.

    She could hardly believe that Gu Kai spoke so easily.

    And his tone was so calm.

    After finishing speaking, Gu Kai¡¯s narrow eyes swept past the noodles in front of her and he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s sote, you must be hungry too. Eat it, don¡¯t worry, with your figure, gaining ten pounds won¡¯t have anything to do with being fat.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t respond, simply picked up her chopsticks, lifted the noodles, and fed them into her mouth.

    Until she finished the noodles in the bowl, no one spoke in the restaurant, and the air felt a bit oppressive.

    Bai Yiyi finished eating first. Gu Kai was still gnawing on a pig¡¯s trotter. Seeing her put down her chopsticks, he said indifferently, ¡°You can go upstairs to sleep. I¡¯ll clean upter.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    As Bai Yiyi stood up to leave, she still said, ¡°Drive slowly.¡±

    Bai Yiyi went upstairs. Gu Kai threw the unfinished pig¡¯s trotter into the bowl, stared nkly at the big bowl of noodles for a while, then got up to tidy up into the kitchen before he left.

    ***

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s call in the wee hours disrupted the budding romance between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi.

    In less than an hour, Gu Kai had his revenge.

    In the suburban vi, as Mo Xiuchen was teasing Ranran, his phone rang insistently.

    Wen Ran pushed him with a coyugh, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, it¡¯s your phone.¡±

    ¡°Who is so annoying.¡± Mo Xiuchen frowned,ining unhappily but still propped up his body that was covering hers, got up, and picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table.

    ¡°Ah Kai, this guy must know I interrupted his time with Bai Yiyi just now, he¡¯s taking revenge.¡±

    Seeing the caller ID, Mo Xiuchen hummed lightly.

    Wen Ran, fastening her pajama buttons, chided with a smile, ¡°Who asked you to call my brother in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°I was just concerned about him.¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled at Wen Ran, his long fingers pressing the answer button as hezily greeted.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, have you gone to bed?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through the phone, vaguely mixed with the sound of a car.

    Mo Xiuchen shifted the phone to his other hand, the other grasping Wen Ran¡¯s hand, which was buttoning her pajamas, warning her with his eyes not to button up because he nned to continueter.

    Wen Ran red at him.

    Mo Xiuchen then asked nonchntly, ¡°Have you returned home?¡±

    ¡°On the road, almost home. Could you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°What favor do you need?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a light smile. The issue with Bai Yiyi beingbelled the other woman had already been resolved, so what else could he need help with?

    It couldn¡¯t be that he needed advice on how to chase women, could it?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Little Liu has been busy preparing for the wedding recently, right? I want to borrow Qing Feng or Qing Yang for a few days.¡±

    Gu Kai said it as if it was the most natural thing. For their kind of rtionship, borrowing Qing Feng and Qing Yang for a few days really wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes and asked again, ¡°It¡¯s not to be bodyguards for Bai Yiyi and Tongtong, right? That¡¯s unnecessary, the problem has been solved. Tongtong stays at home every day, and you take Bai Yiyi to and from work.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with Qing Yang. He¡¯s more stable. Have him pick up Bai Yiyi for work these next few days. Starting tomorrow, I won¡¯t go pick her up.¡±

    ¡°What, didn¡¯t get to take advantage and now you¡¯re throwing in the towel?¡± Mo Xiuchen teased with amusement, earning a warning look from Wen Ran beside him.

    Heughed and arrogantly pulled Wen Ran into his embrace.

    ¡°Do I look like someone who would take advantage of others? Bai Yiyi said she does not want to get too close to me. I also don¡¯t want to get too close to her, so tomorrow is Saturday, she doesn¡¯t have to go to work. Have Qing Yang check on her. If she takes Tongtong out, have Qing Yang drive them around.¡±

    ¡°What kind of act are you two putting on? You two are Tongtong¡¯s parents and yet don¡¯t want to get too close. What about Tongtong, what if you want to see Tongtong?¡±

    How interesting.

    ¡°She lives close to your ce, so if I want to see Tongtong, I can just visit your house.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone didn¡¯t reveal much sadness, as if he really had no feelings for Bai Yiyi at all.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t know what act they were putting on, but he was always patient when it came to watching dramas. They weren¡¯t in a hurry, so why should he, the spectator, be?

    He readily agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have Qing Yang drive Bai Yiyi and Tongtong tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, bro.¡±

    ¡°Remember my favor.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, he hung up the phone, turned over, and pinned Wen Ran back beneath him, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s continue¡­¡±

    Wen Ran let out a low cry, pushing against his solid chest with both hands, ¡°Wait a moment, what did my brother just say to you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wasn¡¯t about to wait and domineeringly sealed her lips with a kiss, his burning palm eagerly sliding into her pajamas, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    ***

    Perhaps it was because she had slept a bit, Bai Yiyiy in bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep.

    She flipped over and sat up in annoyance, got out of bed, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked outside.

    Gu Kai¡¯s car was no longer parked by the roadside. Earlier, she had heard the sound of the car driving away, and she pped her forehead: Bai Yiyi, don¡¯t be stupid.

    She returned to bed,y on her side, and pulled the soundly sleeping Tongtong into her arms. Listening to her even breathing, her troubled mind slowly calmed down.

    Maybe she really should start dating; she had been feeling irritabletely.

    The most annoying thing was that the person affecting her mood was Gu Kai, who kept showing up in front of her. Thinking about what he said at the press conference yesterday, her heart inexplicably clenched.

    Although it was just an excuse, meant to exin Tongtong¡¯s presence and their past rtionship, Bai Yiyi felt that Gu Kai speaking like that indicated that deep down, he really felt that way.

    The grudges between the older generation, no, it¡¯s not right to say the grudges between the older generation because it was all the result of her father¡¯s extreme actions.

    To be precise, it was her father¡¯s fault, and she was the one paying for it.

    Gu Kai hated Fu Jingyi, and as a result, he held a grudge against her too, even though his sister Wen Ran was the one who had been tortured and hurt by Fu Jingyi, almost losing her life.

    But the pain Gu Kai endured wasn¡¯t any less than Wen Ran¡¯s.

    Therefore, his hatred for her was not without reason.

    After all, her father was the enemy who killed his mother.

    The Tongtong in her arms cracked a smile, and Bai Yiyi gently stroked her tender, fair little face with her hand, forcing herself not to think wildly.

    ***

    When Gu Kai returned home, it was already the wee hours of the morning.

    His father, Gu Yan, was still awake, sitting alone on the vast living room sofa, the light shining on him casting a faint loneliness.

    Gu Kai walked into the living room and saw his father staring nkly at his phone. A flicker of emotion crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, but the next moment, a joyful smile appeared on his face, ¡°Dad, why are you still up sote?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Ah Kai,e here.¡±

    Gu Yan reined in his emotions and said warmly to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai sat down on the sofa in front of him, pausing his gaze on Gu Yan for two seconds, then asked with concern, ¡°Dad, did you have dinner with Mayor Chen and the others tonight?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I also just got back not long ago.¡±

    Gu Yan exined softly.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, asking, ¡°Dad, is something the matter?¡±

    Gu Yan frowned before saying, ¡°Mayor Chen asked about Wei Jingshan. He suggests giving Wei Jingshan a chance to reform and to let her continue working at Kangning Hospital.¡±

 Chapter 1274: Tongtong cant rely on daddy all the time

    <strong>Chapter 1274: Tongtong can¡¯t rely on daddy all the time</strong>

    Upon hearing the words, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows instantly clouded over, his thin lips pressing into a rigid straight line, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t agree with giving that kind of woman, Wei Jingshan, any chances. Why is Mayor Chen so interested in her?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, it was also Mayor Chen¡¯s idea to let the interns enter Kangning Hospital in the first ce.

    ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t rush, listen to me,¡± Gu Yan said soothingly, ¡°Because this group of interns was rmended to our hospital by Mayor Chen. Naturally, he takes it seriously when issues arise. His concern for Wei Jingshan also has its reasons.¡±

    ¡°What reasons?¡±

    Gu Kai could not hide his displeasure.

    Gu Yan exined, ¡°Wei Jingshan is an orphan. The olddy who adopted her was a distant aunt of Mayor Chen. After the olddy passed away, Mayor Chen sponsored Wei Jingshan¡¯s education¡­¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you agreed to him.¡±

    After hearing Gu Yan¡¯s words, Gu Kai¡¯s facial features slightly hardened.

    He disliked these kinds of rtionships the most, even though their Gu Family is a century-old medical family, and he was born into such a family, seen by outsiders as a silver-spoon kid.

    Yet, in truth, Gu Kai¡¯s aplishments today were achieved through his own efforts.

    As the best young surgeon, it wasn¡¯t because of his looks or family background, but because of the surgical knife in his hands and the records he continually broke in the operating room.

    Although Wei Jingshan¡¯s professional knowledge ismendable, because of this rtionship, Gu Kai could only feel even more repulsed by her.

    ¡°Ah Kai, when Wei Jingshan returns to the hospital, you won¡¯t have to lead her, I will have Qiu Wei take her. Mayor Chen has already requested, we can¡¯t totally disregard his face. Just see how Wei Jingshan performs. If she makes another mistake, Mayor Chen won¡¯t be pleading on her behalf anymore.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, then I have no right or meaning to oppose. Dad, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going up to sleep.¡±

    Gu Kai stood up, walked out from the sofa area, heading towards the staircase.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Yan opened his mouth wanting to say something more, but upon seeing the handsome back figure of Gu Kai, he swallowed back his words.

    ***

    The next morning, Bai Yiyi was awakened by Tongtong.

    ¡°Mommy, good morning.¡±

    Upon opening her eyes, she saw Tongtong¡¯s distinctively ck and whiterge eyes and her face, delicate and radiant with a bright smile.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi awake, Tongtong immediately pounced on her, her short arms embracing her, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Baby, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, good morning.¡±

    Tongtong had progressed from two-word phrases to three-word ones, albeit spoken slowly and still somewhat improperly.

    Bai Yiyi kissed her cheek, got out of bed, and carried Tongtong to find clothes.

    The past few days were getting colder, Bai Yiyi opened the closet with thick clothes, letting Tongtong choose.

    Tongtong picked a pink cape dress, a white base sweater, furry pants, a pair of pretty short boots, and also chose a dress for Bai Yiyi that matched hers for a mommy-daughter style.

    The mother and daughter dressed up and then washed up together.

    After tying up little braids, Tongtong pointed at her mother¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Mommy, braid.¡±

    ¡°Mommy won¡¯t braid her hair today, Tongtong, Mommy is taking you shopping at the mall today, how about we y all day?¡±

    Because it was Saturday and she didn¡¯t have to work, Bai Yiyi had given their caretaker the day off the night before, asking her toe back on Monday morning.

    Gently holding Tongtong¡¯s hand as they descended the stairs, Bai Yiyi asked, ¡°Tongtong, tell Mommy, what do you want for breakfast? Mommy will make it for you.¡±

    ¡°Daddy sent it.¡±

    Tongtong looked up at Bai Yiyi, her smile radiant.

    Bai Yiyi slightly frowned and softly said, ¡°Tongtong, Daddy has to go to work and can¡¯t deliver breakfast to you every day. You can¡¯t be clinging to Daddy every day either. How about Mommy makes you fried eggs, okay?¡±

    Being so young, Tongtong didn¡¯t understand why her mom and dad had to live separately, or why she couldn¡¯t see her dad every day like her younger siblings.

    But she seemed to sense her mom¡¯s unhappiness; whenever she asked to see her dad, her mom would make that expression.

    She pursed her lips, blinked her eyes, and then reluctantly said, ¡°Mommy, Tongtong loves eating, Egg.¡±

    Bai Yiyi, warmed by Tongtong¡¯s sensible words, couldn¡¯t help but embrace her with aching affection.

    Pressing their foreheads together, she softly said, ¡°Tongtong, Mommy loves you.¡±

    ¡°Love Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong hugged her mom back, her small mouth stretched into a pure and bright smile.

    Bai Yiyi carried Tongtong into the kitchen; the pots and pans were all cleaned, and even the trash had been taken out by Gu Kaist night.

    She fried an egg and made soy milk, then sat with Tongtong at the dining table to eat breakfast. When the phone rang, Tongtong¡¯s eyes lit up and she excitedly called out, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, it¡¯s Auntie.¡±

    Bai Yiyi took out her phone, smiling as she exined to Tongtong. Although Tongtong happily called out ¡®Auntie¡¯, she was still a bit disappointed.

    ¡°Yiyi, do you and Tongtong have any ns for today?¡±

    Over the phone, Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voice came through. Bai Yiyi grabbed a paper towel to wipe her mouth and cheerfully replied, ¡°I n to take Tongtong shopping and then to the zoo.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Momo has a bit of a fever, so I won¡¯t join you. I¡¯ll have Qing Yange to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how did Momo get a fever? How high is it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s tone immediately became worried upon hearing that Momo had a fever. Yesterday at Ranran¡¯s house, Momo was fine.

    ¡°Thirty-nine degrees. I¡¯m nning to take Momo to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you should quickly take Momo to the hospital. Do Xin Xin and Ziyi have a fever too?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fine, just Momo by herself, so I¡¯m going to take her to the hospital. Gotta reduce the fever quickly, it would be bad if it spread to Xin Xin and Ziyi.¡±

    Along with Wen Ran¡¯s voice, the sound of Momo¡¯s crying could be heard, as well as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s soothing voice.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry about me and Tongtong, I can drive Tongtong there myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this as a favor to someone. Qing Yang will be there soon, and not just for today. For the next few days, Qing Yang will be your and Tongtong¡¯s driver, so don¡¯t hesitate to ask him to take you wherever you need.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yiyi was silent for a few seconds.

    The favor Wen Ran mentioned, without a doubt, was from Gu Kai.

    Last night, Gu Kai had agreed to keep his distance. Although he can be annoying, he keeps his word. Once he promises, he won¡¯t show up in front of her again.

    So, he arranged for Qing Yang to drive for her.

    Hearing her silence, Wen Ran added, ¡°Yiyi, my brother worries about Tongtong, he feels obligated towards her, and what he does for her he should rightly do. You shouldn¡¯t feel burdened, just instruct Qing Yang as needed.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Why be so formal with me? If you really want to thank someone, thank my brother, or thank Tongtong. Alright, I need to take Momo to the hospital now, won¡¯t talk longer. I hope you and Tongtong have a fun day.¡±

 Chapter 1275: 1274 Apologies

    <strong>Chapter 1275: 1274 Apologies</strong>

    Bai Yiyi finished her call with Wen Ran, and within less than ten minutes, the doorbell rang.

    She walked out of the living room with Tongtong and saw Qing Yang waiting outside the vi.

    ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Wen asked me toe here,¡± he said.

    Qing Yang was more steady and reserved than Qing Feng, speaking sparingly and cherishing his words like gold when dealing with people he was unfamiliar with.

    A gentle smile appeared on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face: ¡°Thank you, Qing Yang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± Qing Yang replied, then turned and walked to the car to open the door for Bai Yiyi and Tongtong, inviting them to get in.

    Once in the car, Bai Yiyi asked again, ¡°Did Ranran take Momo to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°By the time I left, Miss Wen and Young Master Mo had already set off,¡± Qing Yang answered.

    Bai Yiyi uttered an ¡°Oh,¡± and Qing Yang added, ¡°Miss Wen said if Miss Bai does not want to see Doctor Gu, there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. She will call Miss Baiter. Where should we head to now, Miss Bai?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the zoo.¡±

    ***

    Kangning Hospital

    When Gu Kai arrived at the hospital, Wei Jingshan was waiting at the entrance of her office.

    Seeing her, a hint of disgust shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, and his expression instantly turned cold.

    Wei Jingshan pursed her lips tentatively and watched as Gu Kai approached, timidly calling out: ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±

    Gu Kai pushed open the office door but did not enter; instead, he turned to Wei Jingshan and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Director Gu tell you? I am not supervising interns anymore. You should go to Qiu Wei.¡±

    A hint of sadness flickered in Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes. She bowed deeply to Gu Kai and apologized sincerely, ¡°Doctor Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I know I made a mistake, and I know you won¡¯t forgive me. But I genuinely didn¡¯t cause Wang Fuyi to portray Miss Bai as the third party.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy, ¡°Wei Jingshan, stop exining things here. You know what you intended.¡±

    Wang Fuyi is a journalist, and journalists are those who can spin thousands of words out of a single sentence.

    Wei Jingshan gave Wang Fuyi more than just a sentence; she didn¡¯t have to say it directly, a mere hint was enough for Wang Fuyi to concoct a whole article.

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s face turned pale, and her eyes reddened with grievance, ¡°Doctor Gu, I like you, but you shouldn¡¯t assume that it¡¯s my intention to harm Miss Bai just because of that¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more exnations from you, and you don¡¯t need to exin to me. Apologize. Director Gu gave you a chance to stay here; you should immediately go find your mentor.¡±

    Gu Kai harshly interrupted Wei Jingshan, entered his office, and mmed the door loudly.

    Wei Jingshan stood outside the door, gazing at the firmly shut door, lowered her eyes dejectedly, and then turned to leave.

    The phone rang, Gu Kai walked behind his desk, took it out and answered, ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Is the pediatric department crowded?¡±

    On the phone, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice came through, and Gu Kai furrowed his brows, asking concernedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Momo has a high fever; Ranran and I are on our way to the hospital with her,¡± Mo Xiuchen exined, his voice mingled with the sound of the car.

    Worry immediately appeared on Gu Kai¡¯s face, ¡°Why the sudden fever? Did she catch a cold? What about Xin Xin and Ziyi?¡±

    ¡°They are at home. Ranran said they might catch the fever from Momo, so she didn¡¯t bring them along,¡± Mo Xiuchen exined over the phone.

    ¡°Is it just a fever for Momo, or are there other symptoms like coughing, a runny nose? Never mind, how long before you get here? I¡¯ll wait for you in pediatrics.¡±

    Exining over the phone wasn¡¯t clear enough; recently, viral colds have been quite rampant.

    ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll be there in no more than ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head to pediatrics now, you guys can meet me there directly,¡± said Gu Kai as he stood up, walked around the desk, quickly advanced to the door, opened it, and left.

    ***

    Bai Yiyi did not expect to stumble upon Zhang Siming at the zoo.

    He was with a boy about ten years old, just as Bai Yiyi was watching peacocks with Tongtong, a joyous voice sounded from behind.

    Tongtong, pping her hands in enjoyment, did not hear someone calling her mother¡¯s name.

    Bai Yiyi turned around, saw Zhang Siming standing there, was slightly surprised and saw Zhang Siming grinning and saying, ¡°Yiyi, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here at the zoo with Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, quite the coincidence.¡±

    Thest time at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, this man confessed his feelings for her, and was seen by Gu Kai. Now running into him again, Bai Yiyi did not feel the joy that Zhang Siming felt; rather, she thought if she had known they would run into each other here, she would not have brought Tongtong to the zoo.

    Zhang Siming was genuinely thrilled, although hisst confession was rejected, it seemed not to affect his joy of seeing Bai Yiyi at all.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Zhang Siming saw Qing Yang nce at him, lifted Tongtong in his arms, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Bai Yiyi turned her head to look at Qing Yang and exined lightly, ¡°This is Qing Yang.¡±

    ¡°Is Qing a surname?¡±

    The doubt in Zhang Siming¡¯s brows deepened, and beside him, Qing Yang gave him a strange look, ¡°It¡¯s not a surname, it¡¯s a given name.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry, I¡¯m Zhang Siming, Yiyi¡¯s friend, are you also Yiyi¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s also my friend, Qing Yang, let¡¯s take Tongtong over there,¡± Bai Yiyi pointed towards a ce crowded with people.

    ¡°Yiyi, since we¡¯ve met, it¡¯s fate, let¡¯s walk around together, I¡¯ll treat you all to lunch,¡± Zhang Siming was not only fond of Bai Yiyi but also curious.

    Each time he met her, the men by her side were different.

    That time at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, Wen Jin protected her, and the way he looked at her didn¡¯t seem like a superior to a subordinate. Later, his uncle told him that Wen Jin and Bai Yiyi might have a special rtionship.

    Last time at Yi Pin Xuan, he asked her if Tongtong¡¯s father was Wen Jin, butter, Bai Yiyi was pulled away by Gu Kai. Yesterday, Gu Kai told the media reporters that Tongtong was his and Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter.

    Zhang Siming was happy that although Tongtong was Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter, there were grievances between the older generations, and now there was no rtionship between them.

    But today, she was apanied by another man.

    ¡°No, we have other things to handleter,¡± his thoughts were interrupted by Bai Yiyi¡¯s cool voice. After speaking, she and Qing Yang left together.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhang Siming wanted to persist, but the little boy by his side tugged at his clothes. He opened his mouth but did not call out.

    ¡°Miss Bai, that Mr. Zhang just now, is he really your friend?¡±

    A few steps out, Qing Yang looked back at Zhang Siming, who was still staring in their direction in a daze. He blinked, curiously asking.

    ¡°No, we just know each other,¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, she and Zhang Siming couldn¡¯t really be considered friends.

    Qing Yang acknowledged with a sound, as Bai Yiyi reached out, ¡°Let me hold Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Uncle will hold.¡±

    The little one, Tongtong, actually wouldn¡¯t let Bai Yiyi hold her, clinging to Qing Yang¡¯s neck instead, Qing Yangughed, ¡°I¡¯ll hold Tongtong, from up here, Tongtong can see farther.¡±

 Chapter 1276: How come there are still rooms being allocated in 1275?

    <strong>Chapter 1276: Howe there are still rooms being allocated in 1275?</strong>

    ¡°Uncle, carry me.¡±

    Tongtong smiled happily.

    Mom doesn¡¯t have much strength, and she¡¯s not as tall as uncle, so Tongtong couldn¡¯t see as far when held by her mom.

    But for Qing Yang, it¡¯s different. With his height of 1.8 meters, when he holds Tongtong and lifts her up lightly, she can see even farther than him, and the crowd in the zoo won¡¯t block her view anymore.

    Seeing Tongtong clinging to Qing Yang and refusing to let go, as if she feared being passed to her, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh and said: ¡°Tongtong, you don¡¯t have to be scared. Mommy won¡¯t hold you.¡±

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong sweetly called out, conveying a sense of reassurance.

    Bai Yiyi gave her a yful look and said with a smile: ¡°Qing Yang, you can take Tongtong ahead where there are fewer people. I¡¯ll make a call to Ranran and ask how Momo is doing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Qing Yang walked away with Tongtong, Bai Yiyi sat down on a nearby chair, took out her phone, and called Wen Ran.

    The phone rang a few times before Wen Ran¡¯s voice came through, mixed with the typical hubbub of a hospital, ¡°Hello, Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, has Momo¡¯s fever gone down?¡±

    ¡°It has. Just a viral cold, she got an injection, and we¡¯re about to head home.¡± Momo just had a cold, and although Wen Ran¡¯s worry had somewhat subsided, there was still a hint of distress for her daughter in her voice.

    Perhaps only mothers can truly understand that heart-wrenching feeling, seeing their child sick and wishing they could be sick in their ce.

    ¡°That¡¯s good she¡¯s no longer feverish. Ranran, don¡¯t worry too much, it¡¯s normal for children to catch a cold and get a fever,¡± Bai Yiyi said softly tofort her.

    ¡°I know, Yiyi, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°At the zoo,¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice became more spirited.

    ¡°And Tongtong, isn¡¯t she with you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned her head and looked towards where Tongtong was being held up high by Qing Yang, joyfully watching the tiger in the tiger pen.

    ¡°Tongtong is being held by Qing Yang and doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°You should go join Tongtong. I¡¯m going to take Momo home now,¡± Wen Ran said, inadvertently ncing at Gu Kai by her side.

    Seeing her look over, Gu Kai turned his gaze away nonchntly and smiled gently at Momo, taking her from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you still have to go to the ward? You go on. Xiuchen and I will take Momo home,¡± Wen Ran said with a giggle.

    Gu Kai gave her a nce and indifferently said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After such a dy, I don¡¯t mind a few more minutes.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like something Doctor Gu who saves lives would say,¡± Wen Ran teased, then added: ¡°Yiyi is at the zoo with Tongtong. She said Tongtong doesn¡¯t want to be held by her, Qing Yang is holding her. If you have time, why not head to the zoo and see Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°With Bai Yiyi there, I won¡¯t go,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice carried a slight edge of coldness. Yesterday, Ah Jin said Bai Yiyi wanted to keep her distance from him and urged him to make a confession quickly.

    He was a bit angry at the time. Maintain distance then maintain it, why should he confess to her? At most he¡¯s gone from disliking her to not disliking her.

    Last night, she told him in person to keep their distance.

    He was annoyed.

    Gu Kai is, after all, a promising young talent and an outstanding surgeon in G City, admired by many unmarried women.

    Bai Yiyi, that woman who knows no gratitude, always acting as if she doesn¡¯t want to see him¡­ why should he demean himself and pursue her?

    ¡°Ah Kai is right, with Bai Yiyi there, Tongtong will be fine. Ranran, let¡¯s go back. Ah Kai, are you escorting us out of the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Momo.¡±

    Gu Kai lowered his gaze and gave Momo a tender smile.

    After getting her shot, Momo¡¯s fever subsided and she wasn¡¯t feeling as miserable. She stopped crying, but she was listless and didn¡¯t want to talk.

    As they took the elevator down, they ran into Wei Jingshan.

    ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±

    Wei Jingshan was supporting a patient towards the elevator when she saw Gu Kai. A look of surprise flickered in her eyes, and she immediately greeted him with respectful politeness.

    Gu Kai merely responded with an indifferent hum, holding Momo as he brushed past her.

    ¡°Ah Kai, howe Wei Jingshan is back again?¡± Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes and only asked when they reached the entrance.

    ¡°Is that Wei Jingshan?¡± Wen Ran turned her head to look, but the woman had already entered the elevator. Beside her, Mo Xiuchen affectionately turned her head back, ¡°Ranran, she¡¯s already in the elevator.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at her.¡± Wen Ran pouted, dissatisfied as she shook off his hand.

    Gu Kai sighed, his tone helpless, ¡°Dad said that Wei Jingshan is a student sponsored by Mayor Chen. Mayor Chen is very concerned about Wei Jingshan¡¯s affairs and invited Dad for a mealst night, pleading for her.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. I thought so. Given your nature, having chased her off, how could you possibly let her return.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, after the press conference, she found Bai Yiyi. She was apologizing and kowtowing. If she has such a background, why bother humiliating herself like that?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone carried a hint of scorn.

    Wen Ran was shocked and looked at Gu Kai with astonishment, ¡°Brother, are you saying that Wei Jingshan kowtowed to Yiyi to stay?¡±

    ¡°Mm, Bai Yiyi said so, andter I checked the surveince footage, it was true.¡±

    There was a cold indifference in Gu Kai¡¯s expression, and with the disgust he felt for Wei Jingshan, it was impossible for him to harbor any good feelings towards her anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Since someone pleaded on her behalf, Dad agreed to let her stay, there¡¯s no use in being upset. She¡¯s not following you now, is she?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, she¡¯s with Qiu Wei.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, the idea of Wei Jingshan wanting to work with him was out of the question.

    His father had given Mayor Chen face by allowing Wei Jingshan to stay at the hospital, but that didn¡¯t mean he would tolerate her constantly flitting in and out of his sight.

    Now that Wei Jingshan was with Qiu Wei, he wouldn¡¯t have to see her often, and whenever he did, he would just treat her as invisible.

    With a smile, Wen Ran said, ¡°Then stop being mad. That incident is over. If Wei Jingshan repents, that¡¯s good, but if she makes another mistake, Dad won¡¯t tolerate it again.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I believe that.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, and his lips curled into a smile once more.

    ***

    Meanwhile, in A City

    In the living room, Qin Mu was being interrogated by Mother Qin, ¡°Ah Mu, did you and An Lin sleep in separate roomsst night?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Qin Mu frowned, calling out in displeasure. He nced towards the staircase before saying, ¡°Mom, this is between An Lin and me. Please don¡¯t meddle.¡±

    ¡°How can I not meddle? You and An Lin are married, how can you sleep in separate rooms? Ah Mu, you¡¯re not a child anymore. You can¡¯t just ignore what your father said.¡±

    Mother Qin maintained the stance of a concerned mother, her expression serious.

    Qin Mu rolled his eyes and said stiffly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯m married to An Lin, I will take responsibility for her for life.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then why did you still sleep in separate roomsst night?¡±

    Mother Qin pretended to be skeptical as she continued to probe. In reality, how could she not believe in her own son, who is a responsible person. Instead, she was eager to have a chubby grandson sooner rather thanter, thus she preferred not to let Ah Mu and An Lin continue sleeping apart.

 Chapter 1277 - 1276 Keep His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1277: 1276 Keep His Heart</h4>

    On the second floor, footsteps echoed from the stairwell, Qin Mu lowered his voice and said: "Mom, stop meddling in my affairs. If you¡¯re bored, I can sign you up for a travel group; you should go out on vacation, and enjoy yourself."

    Mother Qinughed and said: "Rather than going out, I¡¯d prefer to stay home with my eldest grandson. Ah Mu, whether you and An Lin have a boy or a girl, I won¡¯t mind."

    Seeing An Lining down from the stairs, Qin Mu gave his mother a look, signaling her to say no more; An Lin was thin-skinned, and she would feel embarrassed.

    An Lin reached the bottom of the stairs and walked towards the sofa. Qin Mu then stood up, "Mom, An Lin and I are leaving now, if there¡¯s anything, just give us a call."

    An Lin also gently called out "Mom".

    Mother Qin got up, walked out from the sofa, and affectionately held An Lin¡¯s hand, saying with reluctance: "You just came back for a day and now you¡¯re leaving, I really can¡¯t bear to see you go."

    "Mom, we¡¯lle back whenever we have time."

    An Lin¡¯s smile was tender, and those same words,ing from her, made Mother Qin happier than hearing them from her son.

    She affectionately patted An Lin¡¯s hand and walked them out of the living room, then instructed: "An Lin, if Ah Mu dares to bully you, you call me. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you."

    An Lin nced at Qin Mu who was carrying luggage toward the garage and said with a smile: "Mom, Ah Mu is very kind, he won¡¯t bully me."

    Mother Qin slowed down and whispered mysteriously: "An Lin, there are some things not quite suitable for me as your mother-inw to discuss with you, but I¡¯ve always treated you as my own daughter. After much consideration, I still decided to remind you."

    "Mom, please tell me."

    An Lin blinked in confusion, looking gently at Mother Qin.

    Mother Qin smiled, "Ah Mu has always been chaste and has never had a girlfriend, as you know."

    An Lin nodded, still not quite understanding what Mother Qin wanted to express.

    The mother-inw and daughter-inw stopped, and Mother Qin, holding An Lin¡¯s hand, imparted her wisdom: "Men are creatures that think with the lower half of their bodies. For someone like Ah Mu, who is in the prime of his youth and had no previous sexual experiences, it¡¯s somewhat better. But once he has tried it, it bes much harder to control himself."

    "Mom," An Lin blushed slightly in embarrassment.

    Mother Qin signaled her to not interrupt and continued: "I¡¯m not saying this because I want to hold a grandchild, but rather to tell you that as husband and wife, you should do what husband and wife do. If a man isn¡¯t satisfied at home, it¡¯s very dangerous outside."

    "Ah Mu isn¡¯t that kind of person, Mom."

    Although An Lin was a woman approaching thirty, she had only experienced the matters between men and women that one night.

    Now discussing this issue with her mother-inw, she truly felt that it was harder than dealing with tough customers on the market.

    "Of course I know, Ah Mu has been chaste for thirty years, now that he has you, he will naturally not look for other women outside. But it doesn¡¯t mean that other women won¡¯t try to seduce him. So, as women, to keep a man¡¯s heart, we must fulfill their needs."

    "Mom, An Lin, what are you talking about? Hurry up."

    From afar, Qin Mu had already driven the car out of the garage.

    Standing at the front door, he rolled down the window and poked his head out towards them shouting.

    An Lin quickly withdrew her hand from her mother-inw¡¯s, dropping a line: "Mom, I¡¯m leaving first, you should go inside."

    Without waiting for Mother Qin to speak, she ran off as if she was escaping.

    "You¡¯re running so fast, it¡¯s like Mom is going to grab you and not let you go."

    As soon as An Lin got into the car, Qin Mu sitting beside her teased.

    An Lin stuck out her tongue, then soothed herself by patting her chest, before saying, "Maybe she really would."

    "What did Mom say to you that scared you like this?"

    Qin Mu stared at An Lin for a couple of seconds, a look of puzzlement forming on his face.

    An Lin fastened her seatbelt and saw him gazing at her inquisitively, not starting the car, so she couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Ah Mu, drive the car."

    "Hmm."

    Qin Mu finally started the car.

    "Why bother driving to the airport and then having Uncle Liu take over? Isn¡¯t it much trouble? Why not just let Uncle Zhang drive us there?"

    The Uncle Zhang mentioned by An Lin was her family¡¯s chauffeur.

    "It¡¯s not troublesome. By the way, you still haven¡¯t told me, what did Mom say to you just now?"

    As soon as Qin Mu spoke, he circled back to the earlier topic. Seeing him turn his head to look at her, An Lin felt her face warm up with a mix of amusement and embarrassment remembering what her mother-inw had said.

    "What¡¯s the unspeakable secret?"

    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes, asking with a smile.

    An Lin chuckled, "Mom said, I should keep an eye on you, to prevent you from flirting around."

    Qin Mu found it unbelievable, "Is that really my own mom? She actually spoke ill of her son. It seems like you¡¯re going topletely rece me in Mom¡¯s heart."

    "Then just don¡¯t go around flirting, and that will solve it, won¡¯t it?" An Linughed softly.

    "Which eye of yours saw me flirting around?"

    Qin Mu nced at her sideways, then refocused on the road condition.

    Her phone rang. An Lin did not respond to his question but looked down and took it out, blinking at the caller ID.

    "Hello!"

    "Miss An, this is Gao Yuwen."

    Upon hearing this, An Lin¡¯s eyes changed, "What is it?"

    Hearing An Lin¡¯s voice, Qin Mu turned to look at her, asking in a low whisper, "Who is it?"

    An Lin pinched her phone, tly saying, "Gao Yuwen."

    On the other end of the phone, Gao Yuwen heard Qin Mu¡¯s voice and let out a sarcastically amused chuckle, "Miss An, I know you and Ah Mu are married now. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me, say, over a cup of coffee?"

    "What do you mean?"

    An Lin¡¯s expression carried a hint of anger. Gao Yuwen had tried to drug Qin Mu¡¯s drink, using such despicable methods to get into his bed. If it weren¡¯t for her, Qin Mu would have suffered badly.

    And now she had the audacity to ask for coffee.

    "An Lin, you can¡¯t just abandon someone after they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness. I¡¯m in City C waiting for you, tomorrow at 10 a.m. at the coffee shop downstairs from yourpany. If you don¡¯te, I will tell Qin Mu the truth."

    After speaking, Gao Yuwen hung up the phone.

    Fuming with anger, An Lin yelled, "Gao Yuwen."

    But the other party had already disconnected the call.

    From the driver¡¯s seat, Qin Mu didn¡¯t hear what Gao Yuwen said to An Lin, and seeing how angry she was, he knitted his brows and reached out with one hand to pat hers in aforting manner.

    The voice that spilled from his lips was low and mellow, "An Lin, don¡¯t get angry because of someone unimportant."

    In Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, An Lin must be angry about the incident that night.

    An Lin took a deep breath, fighting to calm the rage inside her. She reyed Gao Yuwen¡¯s words in her mind, pursed her lips, and said lightly, "I¡¯m not angry."

    "If it¡¯s not anger, from the way you just acted, I would suspect you were about to strangle her if Gao Yuwen were in front of you," Qin Mu said with a teasing smile at the corner of his mouth.

    An Lin raised both hands to touch her cheeks, saying in distress, "Is it that exaggerated? At most, I would¡¯ve pped her twice."

 Chapter 1278 - 1277 not even a hint of ambiguity

    <h4>Chapter 1278: 1277 not even a hint of ambiguity</h4>

    An Lin dismissed what Gao Yuwen said on the phone as nonsense.

    She didn¡¯t return to City C, but instead went back to G City with Qin Mu. Since she had resigned, she didn¡¯t report to thepany right away after getting back to G City. Instead, she gave herself a long vacation.

    She spent everyday apanying Wen Ran and entertaining the kids.

    Momo was just down with a cold and fever, and after getting two shots and some medicine, she recovered in three days.

    As programmed, by Thursday, Mo Xiuchen, Wen Jin, and a few others had sorted out theirpany matters, and Gu Kai had also scheduled some time off to set aside Friday to Sunday for a holiday.

    A group of people drove to a country vi for a collective vacation.

    Because of Tongtong, Bai Yiyi had no choice but to sit in the driver¡¯s seat of Gu Kai¡¯s car.

    Since the previous Friday, she hadn¡¯t seen Gu Kai, who had been busy all week preparing for Tongtong¡¯s birthday.

    Today, when Tongtong saw him, she clung to him and absolutely refused to let go.

    "Drive slower, there¡¯s no rush. When we get on the highway, you can hold Tongtong, and I¡¯ll drive,"

    After buckling up, Gu Kai informed Bai Yiyi sitting beside him, his tone seemingly low and gentle, but actually detached and indifferent.

    Far from his usual mockery or sharp-tongued nature, which Bai Yiyi found normal.

    "Got it."

    Bai Yiyi responded indifferently.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran rode with their three little treasures in a stretch Bentley driven by Qing Yang, with Wen Jin pulled along by Momo in the same car, and Qin Mu drove with An Lin.

    Three cars departed from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house. Qing Yang, driving the stretch Bentley, led the convoy, while Qin Mu let Bai Yiyi head out first, and he followed with An Lin.

    Bai Yiyi drove the car, Gu Kai held Tongtong, chatting with her and looking at the scenery outside.

    Tongtong was very happy, constantlyughing.

    When they reached the highway, Gu Kai finally managed to switch with Bai Yiyi, letting her hold Tongtong while he took over driving.

    By the time they arrived at the country vi, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock.

    Wen Ran, Bai Yiyi, and An Lin apanied the four little ones ying, while Mo Xiuchen and the other guys went into the kitchen to cook.

    "An Lin, why didn¡¯t you and Qin Mu go on a honeymoon?"

    Wen Ran nced towards the kitchen and teased An Lin yfully. Beside her, Bai Yiyi heard this and also looked up at An Lin, "I¡¯ve discovered a secret. An Lin, you¡¯ve be prettier since getting married to Qin Mu."

    "Yeah, I think so too. It must be Qin Mu¡¯s doing."

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile was suggestive.

    An Lin red at them, "Don¡¯t be dirty-minded. Qin Mu and I always sleep in separate rooms."

    "Separate rooms, An Lin, are you kidding? You are married now, shouldn¡¯t you be fulfilling marital duties?"

    Bai Yiyi asked with a cheeky smile.

    Wen Ran chuckled, and An Lin sternly said, "Don¡¯t talk about such things in front of the kids, it¡¯s a bad influence."

    "It¡¯s alright, they won¡¯t be corrupted."

    Bai Yiyi looked at the happy little ones ying nearby, continuing to tease An Lin.

    "Really? Then tell us, how far have you and Ah Kai progressed?" An Lin retorted with a sly twinkle in her eye.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face stiffened slightly as she awkwardly responded, "Don¡¯t joke about it, he and I are nothing."

    "Yiyi, you and Ah Kai aren¡¯t acting weird today just because of that messy report, are you? Honestly, you two seem off."

    An Lin furrowed her brow, put away her smile, and looked at Bai Yiyi seriously.

    Bai Yiyi covered up with augh, "There¡¯s really nothing between him and me, those reports were all nonsense, and it¡¯s been rified now."

    "But Ah Kai said at the press conference that you two had dated before, haha, I suspect what he really meant was that you are dating now."

    An Lin used her imagination and sessfully shifted the topic from her and Qin Mu to Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai.

    Wen Ran red at her, defending Bai Yiyi: "An Lin, stop teasing Yiyi. I can vouch that she and my brother are like strangers now. Not even a hint of flirtation, let alone dating. Actually, I¡¯m more interested in your married life."

    An Lin stared at Bai Yiyi for a moment, finally letting her go, "Speaking of married life, did I tell you that Gao Yuwen called me?"

    "No, she still has the nerve to call you? What did she say?"

    Wen Ran raised her eyebrows, looking at An Lin in surprise.

    "She said she knew I and Ah Mu had gotten married and asked me to treat her to coffee to thank her. I suspect she has a problem here," An Lin said and pointed at her head.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled lightly, "I saw Gao Yuwen a couple of days ago. She was shopping with another woman, chatting about men."

    "Did she mention Ah Mu?"

    An Lin frowned immediately upon hearing this.

    She didn¡¯t agree to meet Gao Yuwen because she didn¡¯t want her mood spoiled.

    "No, Gao Yuwen told her friend that getting men is a matter of minutes for her."

    Bai Yiyi recalled the day she encountered Gao Yuwen at the mall, identally hearing her chat with her friend in the restroom, and couldn¡¯t help butugh again.

    ***

    In the living room, the three youngdies were happily chatting, while in the kitchen, a few men were busy. Qin Mu and Gu Kai were making a cake, while Mo Xiuchen and Wen Jin prepared lunch.

    "Ah Mu, how¡¯s married life treating you?"

    Gu Kai brought up the topic, and immediately, Wen Jin and Mo Xiuchen looked over, each adding, "Need you ask? Haven¡¯t you noticed? Ah Mu has lost weight."

    "That¡¯s an exaggeration. It¡¯s only been a few days, Ah Mu wouldn¡¯t have lost weight," Wen Jin seriously assessed Qin Mu and corrected.

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched, "Mo Xiuchen, mind your own business. Am I like you? Is it likely?"

    "What about the marks on An Lin¡¯s neck when she returned to G City?"

    Mo Xiuchen made a cutting remark, this was obviously the time to present evidence.

    Qin Mu red at him, "That was an ident, you¡¯re not going to hold it against me forever, are you? Speaking of which, Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi are all over a year old now, aren¡¯t you and Ranran nning on having another set of girl and boy twins?"

    "Haha, Ah Mu, with you saying that, where would Mo Xiuchen dare to have more?"

    Gu Kaiughed loudly, remembering how long Mo Xiuchen had bragged in front of them about being able to have girl and boy twins.

    If they have another set now and it¡¯s not girl and boy twins, wouldn¡¯t he lose face?

    Wen Jin nced at Mo Xiuchen and added insult to injury, "Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed, Ah Kai, twins and such, these aren¡¯t much rted to the man, right?"

    "Who says it¡¯s not rted? It¡¯s very much rted," Mo Xiuchen waved the knife in his hand, contemptuously saying, "All of you who aren¡¯t even married yet, if Ranran and I were to have another set of girl and boy twins, wouldn¡¯t you all die of inferiority?"

    "We won¡¯t, you go ahead and have them," Qin Mu said,ughing and raising both hands sincerely, really not affected at all.

 Chapter 1279: There is a problem with the drug 1278.

    <strong>Chapter 1279: There is a problem with the drug 1278.</strong>

    Gu Kai and Wen Jin also shook their heads smilingly, the three of them formed a formation,pletely isting Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t mind theirbined attack on him, confidently raised his brows, and skillfully chopped the meat in his hands, saying, ¡°If because of this you all lose confidence, even afraid to get married, then Ranran would definitelyin about me.¡±

    Meaning, I¡¯m not afraid of you feeling inferior and not having children.

    It¡¯s for Ranran¡¯s sake.

    Gu Kaiughed so hard he couldn¡¯t straighten his back, and Wen Jin flicked water from her hand onto Mo Xiuchen, ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but never someone as shameless as this.¡±

    ¡°Add one more.¡±

    Qin Mu raised a finger,ughing, ¡°Ah Kai, since when did Xiuchen be shameless? Where did the ice-cold handsome Mo Xiuchen go?¡±

    Gu Kai pretended to ponder, then after a moment, he said: ¡°Ever since he and Ranran reunited, he started being shameless.¡±

    ¡°Would he really have shame if he forced Ranran to register marriage with him when she didn¡¯t even recognize him?¡±

    Wen Jin nodded seriously.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t respond, letting them finish talking. Once he was done cutting the meat and ting it, he then asked, ¡°Ah Mu, these past few days, haven¡¯t you been sleeping in separate rooms from An Lin?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Qin Mu asked subconsciously.

    ¡°Just guessing. Is it you who doesn¡¯t want to stay with her, or she who doesn¡¯t want to let you in?¡± Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, looking at Qin Mu inquisitively.

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Hurry up with the cooking, it¡¯s fine if we starve, but if you starve your Ranran, wouldn¡¯t you feel sorry for her?¡± Qin Mu pursed his lips, just as the three of them thought he was going to answer Mo Xiuchen¡¯s question, he instead said this.

    The ringtone of Wen Jin¡¯s phone rang, ending this topic here.

    He dried his hands and took out his phone to answer the call.

    Not knowing what the other party said, only saw Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face suddenly turn grim, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai, and Qin Mu, upon hearing his tone, all looked up at Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin spoke two more words, but then hung up the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly, asking with concern.

    Gu Kai and Qin Mu didn¡¯t speak, but their eyes stayed on Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin pursed his lips, his voice tinged with a hint of mncholy, ¡°It was a call from the Drug Administration, they said there¡¯s an issue with our drugs, at the city hospital, a patient¡­¡±

    Wen Jin wasn¡¯t clear about the specifics, the caller implied that there was an issue with the drugs they developed, altogether three patients hadplications during different periods of surgeries.

    ¡°It¡¯s not maliciouspetition from within the industry, right? There weren¡¯t any problems during the approval for market release, and now they say there are issues during surgeries?¡± Gu Kai furrowed his brow, his tone carrying anger.

    Especially since this happened right when their new drug was about tounch.

    ¡°Let me go to the Drug Administration to find out more, tell me the specifics once I¡¯m there,¡± Wen Jin hesitated and said; ¡°Ah Kai, I need to go back to check, sorry about Tongtong¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°Or, let my dad take a look, he should be at the hospital,¡± Gu Kai suggested.

    Mo Xiuchen pondered then said, ¡°Better let Ah Jin go, after all, it¡¯s about Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, he should deal with it. Once you have a clear understanding of the situation, remember to call and inform us.¡±

    ¡°How about I apany you back?¡± Qin Mu volunteered, ncing at Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai.

    Wen Jin shook his head, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back myself to check first. Our pharmaceutical ingredients are strictly controlled, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem; it can withstand a full inspection.¡±

    Upon exiting the kitchen, seeing An Lin and Bai Yiyi sitting on the sofa, with Wen Ran crouching in the living room wiping Momo¡¯s nose with a tissue, Wen Jin smiled slightly and gently said, ¡°Ranran, something hase up, I have to go back to G City. You all go ahead and celebrate Tongtong¡¯s birthday; don¡¯t wait for me to return.¡±

    ¡°Brother, what happened?¡±

    Wen Ran immediately stood up, looking at Wen Jin with concern.

    Wen Jin¡¯s smile remained gentle as he nced at Bai Yiyi and exined briefly, ¡°Um, it¡¯s nothing serious, probably a misunderstanding. Someone reported an issue with our medicine, I¡¯m going back to handle it.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, do you need me toe with you?¡± Bai Yiyi, upon hearing there was a problem with the medicine, immediately stood up from the sofa.

    ¡°No need, I can go back by myself. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to celebrate Tongtong¡¯s birthday,¡± Wen Jin said, somewhat regretfully.

    ¡°Brother, then call me after you get back.¡±

    Wen Ran said, not reassured.

    Wen Jin nodded, responding affirmatively, and without further dy, had Qing Feng drive him back to G City.

    After preparing lunch, An Lin and Qin Mu were responsible for bringing the dishes, while Mo Xiuchen walked over to the sofa, lightly wrapping his arm around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, consoling softly, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to the factory.¡±

    Wen Ran, watching Momo and Xinxin y, smiled up at him upon hearing his words, ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡±

    ¡°Yeah right.¡± Mo Xiuchen teased as he flicked her nose. Meanwhile, Gu Kai came out of the kitchen holding a freshly made fruit cake, and Tongtong excitedly shouted, ¡°Daddy, cake!¡±

    Momo, Xinxin, and Ziyi, seeing the cake, also lit up with excitement, dropping their toys and running towards the dining room.

    Wen Ran stepped forward to catch Momo and Xinxin. As Ziyi passed by Mo Xiuchen, he picked him up, leaving only Tongtong to run into the dining room.

    Excitedly repeating, ¡°Cake, fruit, daddy is great.¡±

    Wen Ran handed Momo and Xinxin over to Mo Xiuchen, intending to fetch Tongtong back as well, but upon seeing Bai Yiyi follow her, her eyes flickered, and she discarded the thought.

    ¡°Mommy, wash hands.¡±

    Momo raised his hands, looking expectantly at Wen Ran. Beside them, An Lin came out of the kitchen and lifted Momo, ¡°Momo, Auntie will help you wash your hands.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you take a break. I¡¯ll take Xinxin and Ziyi to wash their hands.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled at Wen Ran and led one child in each hand to the washroom.

    Meanwhile, Bai Yiyi had just reached the door of the restaurant when her cellphone rang, stopping her pursuit of Tongtong.

    Anyway, Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t let her grab it without washing her hands.

    This, Bai Yiyi was very relieved about, took out her phone and saw an unfamiliar number calling, her eyebrows instinctively furrowed.

    Thinking of something, her eyes shimmered, she pressed the answer button, turned around, opened the door to the balcony, and casually said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Inside the restaurant, Gu Kai put down the cake, turned around, and saw Tongtong alone; Bai Yiyi had disappeared.

    He picked up Tongtong and gently said, ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s wash our hands first, then we can eat the cake,¡± carrying her out of the restaurant and seeing Bai Yiyi standing outside on the balcony on the phone.

    Gu Kai slightly furrowed his brows and carried Tongtong to wash her hands.

    On the balcony, Bai Yiyi held the phone in her right hand and casually rested her left on the railing. Into her ear came Zhang Siming¡¯s voice, ¡°Yiyi, someone reported a problem with your pharmaceutical factory¡¯s drugs causing a medical incident. Did you know about this?¡±

 Chapter 1280: 1279 Tongtongs birthday wish

    <strong>Chapter 1280: 1279 Tongtong¡¯s birthday wish</strong>

    Bai Yiyi fell silent before speaking softly, ¡°I just heard a couple of sentences from President Wen, I¡¯m not quite sure about the details.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, the leader takes the matter with your pharmaceuticalpany very seriously, he even held a special meeting¡­¡±

    Zhang Siming told Bai Yiyi the detailed situation over the phone, and as she listened to him, her brows gradually furrowed.

    In the washroom, four little treasures finished washing their hands and came out together noisily, rushing towards the dining room.

    Wen Ran followed behind them, calling out worriedly, ¡°Babies, slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, if they fall, they just get back up. Kids won¡¯t break from a fall.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s features carried a charming smile. Although his mouth said it was alright, his pace quickened to catch up with the four little ones who were running ahead.

    Gu Kai nced over to the balcony and saw Bai Yiyi still on the phone. A flicker of displeasure passed through his eyes and his thin lips pressed lightly together.

    The group entered the dining room, where Gu Kai inserted the candles into the cake, and seeing the four little ones looking at the cake with anticipation, he asked with a smile, ¡°Babies, would you like to eat the cake first or have dinner first?¡±

    ¡°Cake, cake.¡±

    Tongtong pped her hands while calling out, her voice clear and loud.

    ¡°Tongtong, go call your mom toe in and help you blow out the candles,¡± Gu Kai said with a smile as he reached out and gently touched Tongtong¡¯s cheek. Upon receiving the order, Tongtong immediately turned around and ran out of the dining room.

    A momentter, she came back pulling Bai Yiyi in with her.

    ¡°Mommy, blow out the candles.¡±

    Tongtong was extremely excited, while Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi also happily waited for the cake.

    It¡¯s not that they hadn¡¯t eaten cake before, but today¡¯s cake was very special and beautiful, made by Gu Kai himself.

    The little rabbit on the cake stood with its ears upright, in a running pose.

    Its two red eyes were particrly striking against the white frosting, and Tongtong fixated on the little rabbit, ¡°Eat the rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t rush, before we eat the cake, we need to make a wish and blow out the candles. Do you know what making a wish is?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±

    Tongtong blinked her eyes in confusion, looking at Bai Yiyi: What is making a wish?

    Bai Yiyi chuckled lightly, just about to speak, when An Lin stepped forward, turned Tongtong¡¯s small frame around, squatted down to her eye level, and said with a smile, ¡°Tongtong, would you like Auntie to tell you what making a wish is?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tongtong opened her small mouth, smiling sweetly.

    An Lin¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she spoke cheerfully, ¡°Making a wish means Tongtong¡¯s wish, whatever Tongtong wants, or to say, whom she wants to be with. Later, when you face the lit candles and make a wish, it wille true.¡±

    ¡°Daddy and mommy, together.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s bright eyes blinked a few times; she looked up at Gu Kai and then at Bai Yiyi, then looked away, answering An Lin¡¯s question with her childishly tender and sweet voice.

    Tongtong¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but the dining room was very quiet at the moment, with the three other little treasures not speaking, and the others including Gu Kai were listening to An Lin and Tongtong talking.

    Therefore, everyone heard Tongtong¡¯s words loud and clear.

    Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi didn¡¯t understand what Tongtong was saying; they were just looking forward to the cake.

    Upon hearing Tongtong¡¯s answer, Gu Kai¡¯s thick eyshes drooped slightly, concealing the fleeting emotions in his eyes, while Bo Yi¡¯s lips were pressed into a straight line.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression also changed slightly, as aplex wave of emotions spread through her heart.

    An Lin was initially stunned, then burst into a happy smile, ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai, did you hear that? This is Tongtong¡¯s birthday wish. You two have to work hard to fulfill Tongtong¡¯s wish, right, Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, the candles are ready, now we need to make a wish towards the candles for it to count.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice interjected, and after she finished speaking, she picked up Tongtong and ced her onto the chair.

    Bai Yiyi was somewhat absent-minded due to Tongtong¡¯s words, with An Lin and Wen Ran on either side, one left and one right, supporting Tongtong, teaching her to put her hands together and close her eyes.

    ¡°Tongtong, say your wish out loud.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say your wish out loud.¡± Wen Ran nced at An Lin and gently said, ¡°Tongtong, just like your aunt, say it to yourself in your heart. After we blow out the candles, you can tell us what your wish is.¡±

    After speaking, Wen Ran demonstrated by putting her hands together and closing her eyes; Tongtong watched her, seeing her lips move but unable to hear her voice. She blinked, somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Tongtong, just like how Auntie just taught you, say what you want to do and who you want to be with.¡±

    Tongtong looked at her, then at Wen Ran who still had her eyes closed, cracked a small smile, and shouted to Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi standing on the side, ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi exchanged a nce, and as soon as An Lin and Wen Ran heard Tongtong¡¯s call, they immediately stepped aside to let the two of theme over.

    ¡°Tongtong, if you don¡¯t know how to make a wish, we¡¯ll just blow out the candles.¡±

    Gu Kai bent down, his handsome face close to Tongtong¡¯s little cheek.

    Tongtong giggled, closed her eyes, put her hands together, and whispered, ¡°Tongtong with Daddy, Mommy.¡±

    After finishing, she opened her eyes, one small hand holding onto Gu Kai¡¯s hand, the other grabbing Bai Yiyi¡¯s, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, stay with Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt as if her heart was being gripped by an invisible hand, an indescribable pain quickly spreading throughout her body.

    Raising her eyes to look at the person next to her, that person was also looking at her, his gaze deep as the ocean, bottomless.

    Her heart choked up for a moment, and she reached back to hold Tongtong¡¯s hand.

    Gu Kai merely looked at her once, their gazes met and then parted, his handsome features betraying no emotion.

    ¡°Tongtong, Mommy will count to three, and then we¡¯ll blow out the candles together.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, too.¡±

    Tongtong nodded with a smile and tugged at Gu Kai¡¯s hand she was holding.

    On the side, Wen Ran watched this scene and couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of sourness in her heart.

    The hand that hung by her side was suddenly held by arge one, she looked up and saw Mo Xiuchen looking at her tenderly.

    As their eyes met, Mo Xiuchen gave her a gentle smile.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±

    Next to her, Momo¡¯s childish voice rang out. Wen Ran smiled softly, pulled her hand out of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grasp, bent down, and lifted Momo onto the chair.

    An Lin quietly looked up at Qin Mu beside her, seeing him gently watching Tongtong and her parents, and she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her hand at her side a little.

    She made a silent resolution in her heart not to have children before Qin Mu liked her.

    She didn¡¯t want her future children, like Tongtong, to feel such sorrow, longing to be with their parents as an extravagant wish.

    Bai Yiyi counted very slowly, and upon reaching three, she helped Tongtong blow out the candles together.

    Seeing the candles blown out, a look of joy immediately blossomed on Tongtong¡¯s little face, ¡°Cake, Tongtong rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Daddy will make you a rabbit. Tongtong, this rabbit is yourself, do you really want to eat yourself up?¡±

    ¡°Eat the rabbit.¡±

    Tongtong, with wide eyes, could only think about eating the rabbit. The notion of being with Daddy and Mommy had beenpletely forgotten.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1281: 1280 parents sleep together

    <strong>Chapter 1281: 1280 parents sleep together</strong>

    After the nap, Mo Xiuchen took everyone to the nearby orange orchard to pick oranges.

    The little ones had especially great fun, with Tongtong being held by Gu Kai, who picked a basket full of oranges, with Bai Yiyi carrying the basket and following behind them.

    She insisted on throwing each orange she picked into the basket herself.

    Seeing Gu Kai¡¯s forehead was starting to sweat, Bai Yiyi hesitated before suggesting softly, ¡°You carry the basket, and I¡¯ll hold Tongtong to pick the oranges.¡±

    Without even looking at her, Gu Kai dropped a ¡°no need¡± and then pointed to a big, red orange on the branch for Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, pick this big one.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pouted and thought to herself, the man who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, I hope he tires himself out.

    ¡­

    After dinner, the four little ones yed for a bit. By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, one by one, they started to yawn.

    ¡°You¡¯re all sleepy, stop ying, let¡¯s go back to the rooms and sleep. You can choose whichever room you want to sleep in,¡± Mo Xiuchen said while picking up Momo, addressing Qin Mu and Gu Kai among others.

    At his words, the atmosphere in the living room became subtly awkward for a moment, especially for Qin Mu and An Lin, who, although legally married, had been sleeping in separate rooms for the week since their wedding.

    An Lin pressed her lips together, bent down to pick up Xinxin, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Xinxin tonight, Xinxin, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sleepy time.¡±

    Xinxin blinked vacantly, yawned, muttered ¡°sleepy time,¡± and then stretched out her hands to look for Wen Ran.

    ¡°An Lin, it seems like Xinxin doesn¡¯t want to sleep with you. Why don¡¯t you and Qin Mu go pick a room together? There are two big beds in the children¡¯s room. Tongtong, do you want to sleep with your younger siblings?¡±

    Wen Ran said, then looked at Tongtong with a gentle smile.

    Tongtong looked at Gu Kai and then at Bai Yiyi, ran to Gu Kai, grabbed his hand, and said in her tender voice, ¡°Tongtong, sleep with daddy and mommy together.¡±

    ¡°Pff¡ª¡±

    Just a second ago An Lin had been feeling awkward, but the next moment, she burst outughing because of Tongtong¡¯s words.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she said gently, ¡°Tongtong, you should sleep with Momo and Xinxin tonight. You¡¯re the elder sister, so you should stay with your younger sister.¡±

    Tongtong blinked her eyes, thinking, am I an elder sister? But I¡¯m still very small.

    ¡°Sleep, with, daddy.¡±

    Tongtong prefers to sleep with daddy and mommy rather than with her younger siblings.

    ¡°No, Tongtong, you¡¯re a girl, you can¡¯t sleep with daddy. Look, your younger siblings aren¡¯t sleeping with their daddies and mommies either.¡±

    ¡°I can.¡±

    Tongtong shook her head, a look of determination on her face.

    ¡°Tongtong, if your younger siblings can¡¯t, why can you?¡±

    Gu Kai asked with amusement, and Momo, being held by Mo Xiuchen, probably because she had been sick the previous days and had not fully recovered yet, was more easily exhausted and had already fallen asleep in the couple of minutes since.

    Tongtong¡¯s mouth broke into an ingratiating smile, ¡°Tongtong, one.¡±

    ¡°Does Tongtong mean because there are too many younger siblings, and she¡¯s only one person, she can sleep with mommy and daddy? Is that right?¡± An Lin was growing fonder of Tongtong by the minute.

    The little girl is not only smart but also fun.

    Wen Ran nodded with augh, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Tongtong is an only child; of course, she¡¯s different from these three little ones.¡±

    Gu Kai let out a heartyugh, stood up while holding Tongtong, and said affectionately, ¡°Tongtong, daddy will sleep with you tonight. Come on, let¡¯s go pick a room.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, join us.¡±

    As soon as Tongtong heard that Gu Kai would sleep with her tonight, she started giggling. While he was carrying her to the stairs, Tongtong suddenly remembered her mother.

    Bai Yiyi had thought that Tongtong would let her off the hook, but as soon as Tongtong turned to call for her, she let out an inward groan and had no choice but to follow upstairs.

    Qin Mu helped carry Ziyi and others upstairs.

    There were three guest rooms in total, a study, and a master bedroom.

    An Lin¡¯s room was the guest room next to the study. Tongtong chose the second room, which was prepared just for her and Bai Yiyi. Tongtong insisted on pulling both Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai into the room with her. Right before entering the room, Gu Kai said to Qin Mu, ¡°Ah Mu, you and An Lin share a room. We¡¯re short on rooms.¡±

    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows at him, with a look that said nobody would be left without a bed partner.

    Wen Ran, holding Xin Xin, entered the guest room chosen by An Lin, closed the door, and asked An Lin, ¡°An Lin, are you really not going to stay with Qin Mu?¡±

    An Lin walked to the window, pulled back the curtains, turned her head, and looked at Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, you know, my marriage with Qin Mu isn¡¯t like that of a normal married couple. He married me out of a sense of responsibility.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, whether Qin Mu married you out of responsibility or for some other reason, you are husband and wife. You should take the initiative.¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the closed door, walked up to An Lin, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t always stay in a room by yourself. Qin Mu already took the initiative by registering the marriage with you, he can¡¯t force you any further. This next step, you need to take it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± An Lin pointed at her own nose,ughing, ¡°Ranran, are you suggesting I should seduce Ah Mu?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes swirled with mischief, a hint ofughter in her gaze, ¡°What¡¯s this talk of seducing? I just remembered, when I first got married to Mo Xiuchen, Xiaoxiao, that little troublemaker, gave me a gift that now seems more suitable for you to use.¡±

    ¡°What gift?¡±

    An Lin asked curiously.

    Wen Ran winked yfully, speaking with an air of mystery, ¡°That, you¡¯ll find outter. Tonight we¡¯re short on rooms. It¡¯s impossible for Yiyi and my brother to share one, so you and Qin Mu will just have to make do. Later, give him a call.¡±

    Having said that, without waiting for An Lin¡¯s objection, Wen Ran, carrying Xin Xin, left her room and went back to the children¡¯s room to bathe Xin Xin.

    Because of Tongtong, Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai had no choice but to face each other.

    After running the water, both of them cooperated to bathe Tongtong, Bai Yiyi dried her off, and then wrapped her in a bath towel, and Gu Kai carried her to bed.

    ¡°Daddy, mommy, sleep sleep.¡±

    Tongtong sat on the bed, patting the empty spaces on both sides and beckoning Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi to join her in bed. Tonight, she had a big wish, which was to have both her daddy and mommy sleep with her.

    Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai exchanged nces, and Gu Kai gently said, ¡°Tongtong, daddy will stay with you first, tell you a story, and let mommy go take a shower, okay?¡±

    Because the weekend vacation had been arranged in advance.

    Mo Xiuchen had ordered someone to prepare all the necessary items two days ago, including clothes. This was to avoid the hassle of bringing clothes and other things whening here.

    Moments ago, Mo Xiuchen had suggested they pick their rooms upstairs, merely as a formality.

    The clothes were prearranged: Bai Yiyi¡¯s and An Lin¡¯s, as well as the children¡¯s clothes, were selected by Wen Ran. The men¡¯s clothes were bought by Mo Xiuchen.

    All ording to their sizes.

    The clothes for An Lin and Qin Mu were ced in one of the guest rooms. At this moment, An Lin opened the wardrobe to get her pajamas for a shower and found that the wardrobe she opened was full of men¡¯s clothes.

    From jackets to shirts, dress pants, and even underwear, all were men¡¯s. She then opened another wardrobe, and there she found her clothes.

    However, the sight of the pajamas hanging on the clothes rack left An Lin open-mouthed in astonishment.

    No

 Chapter 1282: 1281 You have a good figure and are attractive

    <strong>Chapter 1282: 1281 You have a good figure and are attractive</strong>

    An Lin remembered what Wen Ran had said earlier, as well as the subtle ambiguityced with mystery in her tone. So, this was the gift Ranran had mentioned.

    Sleepwear.

    She cursed, ¡°Ranran, you bad woman.¡±

    Beforeing over, Wen Ran told her there was no need to bring clothes, as they were provided; indeed, she hadn¡¯t brought any.

    Of course, apart from sleepwear, all the clothes for daytime wear were normal.

    An Lin hesitated, then picked up the most conservative nightgown of the bunch.

    After all, she hadn¡¯t bought it, and besides, Qin Mu might note over. Subconsciously, An Lin overlooked the fact that Qin Mu¡¯s clothes were in the room, or perhaps she also hoped he would see her in it.

    Gripping the sleepwear, she went to take a shower.

    After her shower, dressed in the sleepwear, she stood in front of the mirror, her cheeks reddening unconsciously as she looked at her reflection.

    Admiring herself for a while, An Lin was hesitating whether to call Qin Mu when there was a sudden knock at the door.

    Her hand motioned towards her phone, but her heartbeat missed a couple of beats at the sound of the knocking.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Outside the door was Qin Mu¡¯s voice, deep and maic.

    An Lin took a deep breath, walked over, and opened the door. On the other side, Qin Mu¡¯s expression flickered with surprise when his gaze fell on An Lin inside. His eyes momentarily deepened.

    ¡°This sleepwear?¡±

    His brow furrowed slightly as he entered the room and closed the door behind him.

    His gaze lingered on her, sizing her up from head to toe.

    He quickly realized that closing the door was a mistake.

    With Qin Mu staring at her like that, An Lin¡¯s already blushed cheeks turned an even deeper red, as if they might start to bleed.

    Despite mentally preparing before putting on the sleepwear, in the face of Qin Mu, she still felt awkward and fumbled for words, embarrassingly exining, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the sleepwear Ranran bought was like this.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you have a good figure, it looks nice on you.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice softened, the tone slightly husky.

    ¡°So, what brings you here?¡±

    An Lin forced a smile and asked to change the subject.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze lingered on her chest for half a second: ¡°Mo Xiuchen mentioned that my clothes are in this room.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    An Lin dared not get too close to Qin Mu.

    She felt that his gaze was different from usual.

    Therefore, she moved slower.

    But she soon regretted it.

    Because Qin Mu opened the wrong wardrobe, she had no time to inform him or stop him, and just watched helplessly as Qin Mu opened her wardrobe.

    Then, quite fortuitously, she witnessed Qin Mu¡¯s second surprise of the evening.

    After all, men have thicker skins. Although Qin Mu did not harbor romantic feelings for her, he was determined to spend his life with her and had promised to try hard to like her.

    So, he wasn¡¯t averse to doing anything with her.

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze swept over the sleepwear, then he reached out, took one piece, and lifted it out.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you, these clothes in the wardrobe are mine.¡± An Lin¡¯s face burned up when she saw the piece of clothing Qin Mu had picked up.

    She ran over, trying to snatch it back.

    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his hand, dodging her attempt, a mysterious smile ying on his lips: ¡°An Lin, Ranran meant well. Since we¡¯re married, indeed we can¡¯t keep sleeping in separate rooms.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    An Lin blinked in confusion.

    Qin Mu lowered his gaze, looked at the sleepwear in his hand, and then back at her: ¡°All of these are nice.¡±

    Qin Mu put the sleepwear back in the wardrobe and opened another cupboard to take his own clothes, then turned towards the bathroom to shower.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    .

    **

    To avoid spending time with Gu Kai and to escape from being pressured by Tongtong to share her bed, Bai Yiyi took a long shower.

    Until there was a knock at the bathroom door and Gu Kai¡¯s voice prated through, ¡°Bai Yiyi, if you¡¯re still alive in there, make a peep.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brow furrowed, responding unhappily, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m alive. Has Tongtong fallen asleep?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Outside the door, Gu Kai snorted coldly and added, ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle in there. Hurry up ande out; I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I got it, you can go.¡± Bai Yiyi finished speaking, turned off the water, and perked up her ears to listen for any movement outside.

    She didn¡¯t hear footsteps, which meant Gu Kai hadn¡¯t left immediately.

    After a moment, just as Bai Yiyi was about to speak up, she heard Gu Kai¡¯s retreating footsteps.

    She came out dressed in her sleepwear, and by then, there was no sign of Gu Kai in the room. Bai Yiyi nced at the door, pursed her lips, went to the bed, and covered Tongtong, who had kicked off her nket.

    In the nursery, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had finally gotten their three little treasures to sleep, and they returned to the master bedroom, hands interlocked.

    ¡°Xiuchen, call my brother again and ask how things are on his end.¡±

    Having entered the master bedroom, Wen Ran immediately expressed concern.

    That afternoon, when they had returned from Orange Grove, her brother Wen Jin made a call, said only a few words, and hung up.

    Mo Xiuchen, aware of her worries about Wen Jin and the pharmaceutical factory, nodded, his voice gentle, ¡°You go shower, I¡¯ll call Ah Jin and ask him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± Wen Ran responded with a yful smile, tiptoed, kissed Mo Xiuchen on his tilted face, and ran into the bathroom.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled quietly, his eyes tenderly following Wen Ran into the bathroom before she closed the door. Only then did he sit down on the sofa and dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number.

 Chapter 1283: 1282 The situation is serious

    <strong>Chapter 1283: 1282 The situation is serious</strong>

    Due to the matters at Wen Jin Pharmaceutical Factory, the n to spend the weekend in the countryside vi changed, and on Saturday, everyone returned to G City.

    Yesterday, the biggest winners were Qin Mu and An Lin.

    Their initial separation was ended by the sexy lingerie sent by Wen Ran; in the morning, seeing the kiss marks on An Lin¡¯s neck, Wen Ranughed happily.

    The rtionship between Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai didn¡¯t improve.

    As the Maybach entered G City, Bai Yiyi took a call and then had Gu Kai stop the car at the intersection ahead.

    Gu Kai turned his head to look at her and asked indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with someone, it¡¯s about pharmaceuticals, just stop at the intersection up ahead,¡± she replied.

    Tongtong reached out for Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone; she handed it to Tongtong and said tenderly, ¡°Tongtong, call Auntie, soon you¡¯ll go sit in another car with your brother and sister.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After all, Tongtong is just a child; though she likes being with her parents, she also wants to y with her brother and sister.

    ¡°Is it Zhang Siming?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips tightened a bit, and when he spoke again, his voice carried a hint of chill.

    He hadn¡¯t heard what the other party said, but from Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, he guessed it was probably Zhang Siming.

    That man, is he trying to use the situation at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory to get close to Bai Yiyi and take advantage in the process?

    Bai Yiyi, this foolish woman, Zhang Siming is just an insignificant person in the Drug Administration bureau, and she really thinks he can be of any help.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi did not deliberately hide it; she didn¡¯t exin just then because Gu Kai didn¡¯t ask.

    Given their current rtionship, she felt she didn¡¯t need to exin to him. If he asked, she would tell; if he didn¡¯t ask, she would not mention it.

    Hearing that, a shadow fell across Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face, his lips pressed tightly together, and after a long silence, he said heavily, ¡°Call Ranran.¡±

    Retrieving the phone from Tongtong, Bai Yiyi dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    After two rings, Wen Ran¡¯s cheerful voice came through, ¡°Hello, Yiyi, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, stop at the intersection ahead. I¡¯m sending Tongtong over to your car.¡±

    Bai Yiyi suppressed her emotions, her voice was calm and gentle.

    ¡°Tongtong wants toe over? Okay, I¡¯ll wait at the intersection ahead,¡± Wen Ran thought it was Tongtong wanting to find her siblings as she and Mo Xiuchen were ahead.

    Without further exnation, Bai Yiyi hung up the phone.

    ¡°Qing Yang, stop at the intersection ahead,¡± Wen Ran hung up and instructed Qing Yang, who was driving. Mo Xiuchen, sitting beside her, asked softly upon hearing this, ¡°Is Tongtonging over?¡±

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile, gently holding Momo¡¯s little hand, ¡°After being with her parents for so long, Tongtong finally wants to y with her brother and sisters.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, after I drop you home, I¡¯ll visit the factory to see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help Ah Jin,¡± Mo Xiuchen said with a warm tone, his eyes carrying a deep look.

    The extended Bentley came to a stop; Wen Ran smiled at him, opened the car door, and got out, waiting for Tongtong.

    After Gu Kai¡¯s car stopped, Bai Yiyi got out of the car holding Tongtong. Wen Ran approached, ¡°Tongtong,e, Auntie will hold you and we¡¯ll go find your sister.¡±

    Tongtong happily reached out her arms, Wen Ran picked her up and then had her say goodbye to Bai Yiyi; Tongtong did so.

    Watching Wen Ran holding Tongtong getting into the car, before Bai Yiyi headed back to the Maybach, she said to Gu Kai, who rolled down the window, exposing half of his handsome face, ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get a taxi here. I¡¯ll take you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Mo Xiuchen insisted, his attitude far from pleasant. All his emotions were etched onto his handsome, sculpted face, his tone so heavy it was oppressive.

    Bai Yiyi wanted to refuse, but Mo Xiuchen was already leaning over and had opened the door from the inside.

    She hesitated, then got into the car.

    Before she could fasten her seatbelt, Mo Xiuchen pressed down on the elerator, and the car lurched forward.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly steadied herself and pursed her lips tightly, holding back the urge to curse out loud.

    Beside her, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t even nce her way, his thin lips uttered two words: ¡°Where to?¡±

    After fastening her seatbelt, Bai Yiyi gave the name of a coffee shop. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smirk, but he said nothing.

    Silence again.

    It was only a ten-minute journey, but without Tongtong in the car, Bai Yiyi felt as if the air was being sucked out, stifling to the point of breathlessness.

    When they arrived outside the coffee shop, Mo Xiuchen stopped the car. Bai Yiyi said ¡°thank you,¡± got out, and had barely closed the door when Mo Xiuchen floored the elerator and sped off.

    Bai Yiyi turned to look; the Maybach had already driven far away. She furrowed her brows slightly, pursed her lips again, and walked towards the entrance of the coffee shop.

    As she entered the coffee shop, Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze swept across the hall until she saw Zhang Siming sitting by the window. Their eyes met, and Zhang Siming smiled and waved at her.

    ¡°Yiyi, sit down,¡± he said.

    Before Bai Yiyi could reach him, Zhang Siming stood up to wait for her, gantly pulling out a chair for her. Once she sat down, he returned to his seat.

    ¡°Yiyi, what would you like to drink?¡± Zhang Siming was delighted that Bai Yiyi had agreed to meet him.

    Contrary to his cheerfulness, Bai Yiyi was not in high spirits. She knitted her brows slightly, her gaze wandering, indicating a mind elsewhere, ¡°Just a cup of boiled water, please.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Zhang Siming¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a second. Thinking of something, he toned down his smile and instructed the waiter to bring a cup of boiled water.

    After the waiter brought over the boiled water and left, Zhang Siming didn¡¯t wait for Bai Yiyi to speak but took the initiative to say, ¡°Things are a bitplicated. ording to procedure, your new drug must also undergo retesting. Additionally, all of the problematic drugs have to be returned to the factory.¡±

    ¡°Return to the factory?¡± Bai Yiyi looked at Zhang Siming, astonished. ¡°Aren¡¯t the results still pending? How could this happen?¡±

    ¡°This is a decision by the bureau. The city is giving high priority to this medical incident and has specifically set up a task force to investigate. Just ten minutes ago, I got a call that the three patients were taken to the resuscitation room.¡±

    ¡°Is the situation that serious?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s face went pale.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very serious. President Wen should have been notified as well,¡± said Zhang Siming, his expression growing solemn.

    ¡°Yiyi, if you¡¯re worried, we can go to the People¡¯s Hospital now,¡± he offered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Bai Yiyi said, standing up immediately.

    Without waiting for Zhang Siming to say more, she turned and walked away.

    Zhang Siming¡¯s gaze flickered. He took out his wallet, paid the bill, and caught up with her at the entrance, ¡°Yiyi, my car is parked over there.¡±

    Bai Yiyi took out her phone to call Wen Jin while asking Zhang Siming, ¡°Can the three patients be transferred to Kangning Hospital?¡±

    Zhang Siming shook his head, ¡°No, Wen Jin Pharmaceutical Factory has a partnership with Kangning Hospital, and given the rtionship between the Gu Family and Wen Jin, they need to avoid any semnce of impropriety.¡±

    Seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s distressed look as if she was about to explode, Zhang Siming quickly added, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be angry, this is what the higher-ups have decided.¡±

 Chapter 1284: 1283 entered the emergency room

    <strong>Chapter 1284: 1283 entered the emergency room</strong>

    The call connected, and Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through the airwaves, low and somber, ¡°Hello, Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi slowed her pace, and seeing this, Zhang Siming pointed to the roadside, indicating that she should wait by the roadside while he went to get the car.

    ¡°President Wen, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to People¡¯s Hospital. I just received a call saying that the condition of those three patients has changed. Have you arrived in G City yet?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice was still rtively calm, without too much emotion.

    Bai Yiyi walked towards the roadside, answering, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived in G City. I just met Zhang Siming, and he told me about the situation. I¡¯m also on my way to People¡¯s Hospital. I just wanted to call and ask if you were aware of the situation.¡±

    ¡°I just received a call from the hospital. We¡¯ll talk about the details when I get to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Yiyi responded, asking no further questions, hung up the phone, and without another thought, dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    As for the issue with their pharmaceuticals, it was still a minor problem yesterday, not serious at all. But after just one night, those three patients with issues were again undergoing emergency treatment.

    This change in the situation made Bai Yiyi panic.

    Even though her rtionship with Gu Kai was somewhat tense now, at this moment, the first thing she thought of was to inform Gu Kai.

    After two rings, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, carrying a chill that didn¡¯t match the day¡¯s weather, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Bai Yiyi detected the iciness in his tone, disregarded the emotion, and said calmly, ¡°Zhang Siming just told me that the patient has been taken to the emergency room. Do you want to rush to People¡¯s Hospital to see?¡±

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice immediately became serious.

    ¡°They entered the emergency room just about ten minutes ago. President Wen is on his way to the hospital now. I just asked Zhang Siming, and he said that because of the rtionship between the Gu Family and Wen Jin, and the joint development of a new drug, those three patients can not be transferred to Kangning Hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand. You go back and take care of Tongtong; I¡¯ll head there now.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was not one of discussion but ofmand, an imperious tone that brooked no doubt.

    Bai Yiyi instinctively wanted to refuse, but Gu Kai coolly added, ¡°I¡¯ll call Mo Xiuchen to go as well; with four kids to look after, Ranran can¡¯t manage alone. You, as a mother, should stop letting her help take care of Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

    Zhang Siming¡¯s car pulled up in front of her, Bai Yiyi hung up the phone, stepped forward, stood outside the car window, and said to him, ¡°You go to the hospital. Tongtong is crying and looking for me; I need to go home to take care of her now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    A hint of doubt shed in Zhang Siming¡¯s eyes, then he got out of the car, walked around the vehicle, and came to open the car door for her.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi home. I¡¯m not too at ease with the situation at the hospital, although President Wen is on his way, but you know, with things like this¡­ I hope you can tell me as soon as there¡¯s any news.¡±

    After hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, Zhang Siming had no choice but to give up on the idea of taking her home and promised, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform you as soon as there¡¯s any news.¡±

    ***

    As soon as Wen Jin arrived at People¡¯s Hospital, he was surrounded by reporters.

    A barrage of sharp questions shot at him like arrows piercing the air.

    Together with the reporters, there were also the family members of the patients. Compared to the reporters¡¯ sharp questions, a group of patients¡¯ rtives cursed even more viciously, and some wanted to rush forward and hit him.

    ¡°You heartless businessmen, if anything happens to my wife, I swear I¡¯ll make you pay with your life¡­¡±

    ¡°Hit him, the unscrupulous businessman whose conscience has been eaten by dogs.¡±

    Wen Jin, apanied by four bodyguards, stood protected in the middle, and although the patients¡¯ families couldn¡¯t reach him, the cursing grew louder. Wen Jin¡¯s face darkened and his eyes were icy cold.

    ¡°I will certainly exin this matter to everyone. Now, please make some room.¡±

    He raised his voice, speaking slowly and deliberately, firm and authoritative.

    Shielded by the bodyguards, Wen Jin bypassed the reporters and patients¡¯ rtives and entered the hospital, took the elevator, and went straight to the intensive care unit floor.

    When the elevator doors opened, Gu Yan and the director of the People¡¯s Hospital were standing in the front resting area.

    Seeing him, Gu Yan immediately waved over to him.

    Wen Jin approached, exchanged brief greetings, and without waiting to be asked, Gu Yan told him the most detailed situation.

    ***

    Mo Xiuchen had just arrived at his home¡¯s entrance when he received a phone call from Gu Kai.

    Seeing his serious expression, Wen Ran felt a pang of anxiety in her heart, intuitively sensing that it had something to do with the medicine.

    ¡°Ranran, I need to go to the hospital now. You take the kids and go inside first.¡±

    After Mo Xiuchen finished the call, his brow was serenely furrowed, and his voice deep and mellow, revealing no other emotions.

    Wen Ran stared at him and asked with concern, ¡°Is it the issue with the medicine? Have the three patients¡¯ conditions worsened?¡±

    ¡°Yes, those three patients have been taken to the emergency room. Ranran, don¡¯t worry. It definitely isn¡¯t a problem with the Wen Family¡¯s medicinal products. Ah Kai and Ah Jin are already heading to the hospital, and surely dad is there as well,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied with a faint smile, trying not to convey any tension or fear to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take them inside first. You should hurry over, and remember to call me if there¡¯s any update. Besides, with a situation like this, the patients¡¯ families must be agitated, and so are the reporters. I¡¯m worried about my brother¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Outside, An Lin had alreadye over to open the car door, calling to Wen Ran from below, ¡°Ranran, stop dallying around. Hurry out of the car.¡±

    Wen Ran let An Lin carry the children out of the car and followed suit, ¡°Go on, hurry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a callter,¡± Mo Xiuchen promised with a reassuring smile, then pulled out his phone to dial Qin Mu¡¯s number.

    In the end, the only ones who entered the house were An Lin, Wen Ran, and their four little treasures.

    After a long car ride during which all four little ones had fallen asleep, they were now full of energy upon getting out of the car.

    Today the weather was good, sunny and with flowers exuding their fragrance in the garden. The several little ones saw Little Liu in the garden and headed straight for it.

    An Lin, unaware of the changed circumstances, saw Wen Ran in a daze, lost in thought, and didn¡¯t even stop the four little ones from running towards the garden. She called out in concern, ¡°Ranran, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Wen Ran snapped back to reality and, seeing the four little ones nearly at the garden, raised her voice and called out, ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t trip and fall!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you just noticed now?¡±

    Wen Ran replied, ¡°Just now, my brother was on the phone with Xiuchen. He said the condition of the three patients worsened; they¡¯ve been taken to the ICU. An Lin, I¡¯m worried, I want to go check it out too.¡±

    Her words took An Lin by surprise, ¡°Is it that serious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t believe there is a problem with our medicine. There must be a reason for this. But the most important thing right now is the patients.¡±

 Chapter 1285: 1284 eavesdrop

    <strong>Chapter 1285: 1284 eavesdrop</strong>

    Wen Ran¡¯s words, An Lin also agreed.

    With a slight frown between her brows, she said, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen and Ah Kai have all gone to the hospital, if there¡¯s any new situation, they¡¯ll definitely call you immediately. Worrying now is useless, and going to the hospital won¡¯t be of any help either. It¡¯s better to wait for news at home.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows and eyes were filled with worry, ¡°I can¡¯t calm down now. The pharmaceutical factory had an ident, I can¡¯t let my brother bear such great pressure alone, even if I can¡¯t be of help, I still want to go and see.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside the house and watch the news. With such a big incident, those reporters will surely be at the scene.¡±

    After An Lin finished speaking, she nced at the four little ones who had run to the front of the garden, then changed her mind: ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s watch it on the phone.¡±

    ***

    Kangning Hospital

    Wei Jingshan held the medical records and walked to the elevator, then saw the elevator was still on the first floor and decided to take the stairs instead.

    However, no sooner had she stepped through the security door than she heard a man¡¯s voiceing from downstairs on the phone. Hearing the name mentioned in the call, she paused in her steps.

    ¡°Miss Bai, President Wen said he¡¯s at the hospital now and doesn¡¯t have time to see me, so I can only call you¡­¡±

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s lips were pursed, a coldness condensing in her eyes.

    Although she was only listening to the voice, she knew that the person on the phone in the stairwell was Qian Songnan, because she saw him every day due to his son¡¯s illness.

    Not knowing what Bai Yiyi said on the other end of the phone, Qian Songnan scoffed, and his tone suddenly changed: ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ve let my bygones be bygones regarding the matter you deceived me about, but Fang Zhiwei definitely won¡¯t be as easy-going as I am.¡±

    Hearing this, Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes shifted, and she stepped forward slightly to hear Qian Songnan say, ¡°If Fang Zhiwei knows that she kindly helped you rify you¡¯re not the other woman, only to have you turn around and send someone to warn her¡­¡±

    Wei Jingshan frowned in confusion. What warning?

    Could it be that Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai really had an unspeakable rtionship, and that what they said at the press conference was a lie, and she really is the third party who broke up Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai¡¯s rtionship?

    Downstairs, Qian Songnan had a sinister smile on his face; ever since the day he found out Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi had a daughter together but no other rtionship, his sordid thoughts had resurfaced.

    He suddenly realized that everything was a lie when Gu Kai imed Bai Yiyi was his wife and even joined forces with Mo Xiuchen to help Wen Jin and dissuaded him from making profits, not to mention not daring to entertain any thoughts about Bai Yiyi.

    It was all a deception.

    Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with; Qian Songnan¡¯s threats were met with her coldughter, ¡°General Qian, your son is still lying in the hospital. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution for not knowing how to umte virtue?¡±

    On hearing this, Qian Songnan was immediately infuriated, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare curse my son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not cursing, as deeds are watched by heaven. General Qian, stop trying to intimidate me with Fang Zhiwei¡¯s affairs. I haven¡¯t done anything; I¡¯m not afraid. On the contrary, General Qian, it seems like your son hasn¡¯t had surgery yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Fine, Bai Yiyi, you¡¯re ruthless. However, with Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory causing a fatal ident, we dare not continue our coboration. As forpensation, I will be seeking it from Wen Jin.¡±

    After Qian Songnan said this viciously, he hung up the phone.

    On the other end, Bai Yiyi looked at the disconnected call and cursed Qian Songnan angrily, then after thinking for a moment, she said to the taxi driver, ¡°Master, go to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I recognize you, you¡¯re Bai Yiyi who was on TV a few days ago. Do you work at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory?¡±

    The driver turned back and took another careful look at her, his tone surprised.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and responded lightly, ¡°Yes, I work at the pharmaceutical factory.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with your pharmaceutical factory¡¯s drugs causing problems? I have a rtive working at your factory, and she says that your boss is really nice. It¡¯s unexpected that such an issue would arise. The medicine is about to kill people¡­ Sigh¡­¡±

    ¡°Our President Wen is indeed very good, and our medicines couldn¡¯t possibly kill anyone. There must be some kind of misunderstanding.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t wait for the driver to finish before she interjected with an exnation.

    ¡°A misunderstanding, could it be that someone is framing President Wen?¡± The driver, who probably enjoyed watching TV dramas, conjectured immediately after hearing what Bai Yiyi said.

    Bai Yiyi tugged at the corner of her mouth, which didn¡¯t look very natural, ¡°It¡¯s not good to jump to conclusions before everything has been investigated, but I am certain that our medicine has no problems.¡±

    Perhaps those three patients are in this condition not because of their medicine, but due to some other reasons.

    Thinking this to herself, Bai Yiyi silently prayed for a quick investigation.

    ***

    Kangning Hospital

    Wei Jingshan stood her ground, smiling sweetly at Qian Songnan who had just finished a phone call and was walking towards her.

    ¡°General Qian, hello.¡±

    Qian Songnan squinted his eyes and caught something from Wei Jingshan¡¯s smile. He immediately put on a big grin, ¡°Doctor Wei, what brings you here?¡±

    As he spoke, his probing eyes wandered over Wei Jingshan¡¯s body, finally settling on her chest area.

    Wei Jingshan cursed him as a dirty old man in her heart, but said with a cheerful smile, ¡°The elevator was too crowded, so I took the stairs. I didn¡¯t expect to hear General Qian on the phone. If I¡¯m not wrong, you were calling Bai Yiyi, right?¡±

    Qian Songnanughed heartily twice, ¡°It seems, Doctor Wei, you¡¯ve overheard quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Not much, just happened to hear General Qian mention something about Fang Zhiwei¡­¡± Wei Jingshan looked at Qian Songnan with a sardonic smile, her words trailing off halfway.

    Qian Songnan, without a word, passed by her intending to leave the stairwell.

    ¡°General Qian, if you¡¯re free now, I¡¯d like to invite you for a cup of coffee.¡± Wei Jingshan called out to Qian Songnan.

    Qian Songnan turned back to look at Wei Jingshan, and after a brief exchange of nces, he readily epted: ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll just drop by the ward and head over in a bit.¡±

    ***

    When Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai rushed to the hospital, Wen Jin and Gu Yan, among others, were still outside the intensive care unit.

    Wen Jin was on the phone, while Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen were listening to Gu Yan exining the situation in detail, both looking increasingly somber.

    ¡°Dad, I want to go see those three patients first, then have a detailed examination for each of them,¡± Gu Kai suggested after some thought.

    ¡°They won¡¯t let us get involved,¡± Gu Yan said with a grave voice, ncing toward the corridor, ¡°I just made a call, the higher-ups are discussing it, and I¡¯ve also called Brown toe to G City. But at the earliest, he can only arrive tomorrow evening.¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t they let Kangning Hospital get involved?¡± Mo Xiuchen said, his handsome eyebrows furrowed tightly, his aura chilly.

    ¡°Because the new drug we developed with the Wen Family could be severely affected by this incident, and it even threatens the survival of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory,¡± Gu Yan exined gravely without exaggeration, outlining the seriousness of the current situation.

    The authorities believe they should recuse themselves, but Mo Xiuchen disagreed, ¡°Waiting for Brown to rush to G City might be toote. Given the severity of those three people¡¯s conditions, we can¡¯t just keep waiting.¡±

 Chapter 1286: 1285 Remember to bring a bodyguard

    <strong>Chapter 1286: 1285 Remember to bring a bodyguard</strong>

    Gu Kai also agreed with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, pondered for a moment, and said gravely, ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t just wait for the results simply because they won¡¯t let us be involved. This matter is not only sudden, but I also find it strange. I¡¯ll go and have a look first.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, wait a moment, I need to answer the phone first.¡±

    As Gu Kai turned to head to the ward, Gu Yan¡¯s cellphone rang.

    Seeing the iing call, he hurriedly called to Gu Kai.

    Due to the special circumstances, there were police officers guarding outside the intensive care unit.

    Gu Kai turned back, nced at Gu Yan, pursed his lips, and walked toward Wen Jin, who was standing by the window answering the phone.

    Mo Xiuchen watched Gu Yan¡¯s cellphone with a serious gaze. Behind him, the elevator doors opened; it was Qin Muing up after finishing his phone call.

    By the window, Wen Jin had also finished his phone call.

    ¡°Was it from Zhixing?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at his cellphone and asked with concern.

    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°I have to go back to the factory now. A batch of medicine has just returned, and Zhixing is at the factory.¡±

    ¡°You go back, I will stay here. If they don¡¯t give in, I will figure out a way.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Gu Yan, who was a few steps away on the phone, his thin lips forming a firm straight line.

    Wen Jin¡¯s expression eased a bit, and he said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too impulsive. I¡¯ve told Zhixing all my thoughts earlier. He¡¯s in charge of this case, and I¡¯m quite reassured.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t a special task force established? Howe he¡¯s in charge?¡± asked Gu Kai, not understanding.

    ¡°The task force is the task force, but he is still involved,¡± Wen Jin exined briefly, paused, and then said, ¡°Let me know if there are any changes here.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, I¡¯ll go back to the factory with you. It¡¯ll be fine to leave Mo Xiuchen and Ah Kai at the hospital. When we came up earlier, those reporters and the patients¡¯ rtives were still in the lobby. They didn¡¯t give you a hard time when you arrived, did they?¡±

    As Qin Mu spoke, his tall figure moved in front of Gu Kai and Wen Jin.

    Upon hearing Qin Mu say this, Gu Kai immediately felt relieved: ¡°Ah Jin, let Ah Mu go back to the factory with you. He should be able to help you out.¡±

    ¡°Those reporters and patients¡¯ rtives, don¡¯t pay too much attention to them for now. However, the rtives of the patients are agitated, so remember to have bodyguards follow you these days.¡±

    Gu Kai thought for a moment and reminded him with concern.

    On the other side, Gu Yan finished his phone call and finally showed a faint smile on his face, ¡°Ah Jin, I just got a call, and the higher-ups have allowed Kangning Hospital to be involved. Although the patient cannot be transferred to our hospital, this is already sufficient.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the ward right now.¡± Gu Kai patted Wen Jin¡¯s shoulder, signaling him not to worry, and then turned briskly towards the intensive care unit.

    ***

    In the coffee shop opposite Kangning Hospital

    Wei Jingshan chose a seat by the window, happily cradling a coffee mug, looking through the ss at the hospital across the street.

    Seeing Qian Songnane out of the hospital, a smile crept onto her lips.

    Just now, she had filtered through what Qian Songnan had said once again and thought about it carefully. There must be some secret between Qian Songnan and Bai Yiyi, and between Bai Yiyi and Fang Zhiwei.

    To be precise, Qian Songnan knew the secret about Bai Yiyi, and Bai Yiyi had done something to Fang Zhiwei.

    Qian Songnan said Bai Yiyi deceived him, and suddenly she remembered, that day, she heard Qian Songnan call Bai Yiyi ¡®Mrs. Gu¡¯.

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes lit up, and the smile on her face instantly doubled in size. Her reputation was destroyed because of Bai Yiyi, and she almost saw her dreams shattered.

    What she resented the most was that she had knelt down and begged Bai Yiyi for help, yet she didn¡¯t lend a hand, instead lying and saying she would plead with Gu Kai on her behalf. But what was the result?

    Thinking of this, the smile on Wei Jingshan¡¯s face was reced by hatred once again.

    At the door, Qian Songnan walked in, Wei Jingshan raised her hand and waved at him when he looked over, Qian Songnan took big strides towards her.

    ¡°General Qian, please have a seat.¡±

    Wei Jingshan greeted him with a smile, and after Qian Songnan sat down, he ordered a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Miss Wei, just speak directly, I am not one to beat around the bush, and I don¡¯t like it either.¡±

    After the waiter brought the coffee, Qian Songnan got straight to the point, and his eyes lingered on her, savoring her appeal. Previously in the hospital, Wei Jingshan was still wearing a whiteb coat.

    Now, having taken off her white coat, she was wearing nothing but a tight-fitting undershirt¡­

    Seeing that Qian Songnan was staring at her chest, Wei Jingshan¡¯s smile immediately faded, and she frowned slightly: ¡°General Qian, I havee to discuss serious matters with you. You should be looking at someone like Bai Yiyi who is sexy and voluptuous, what¡¯s there to see staring at someone like me who has nothing to offer?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Wei is certainly notcking, young and beautiful as you are, any man would like you.¡±

    Qian Songnan continued to leer without shifting his gaze.

    ¡°I just overheard General Qian¡¯s phone call, it seems like you are quite familiar with Bai Yiyi,¡± Wei Jingshan cursed internally, hoping to divert Qian Songnan¡¯s attention with the topic.

    ¡°Hmm, Bai Yiyi and I go way back, now that I think about it, it was just a close call, her daughter could have been mine, not Gu Kai¡¯s,¡± Qian Songnan realized after watching that press conference of Gu Kai.

    Considering the age of Bai Yiyi¡¯s daughter, it was precisely the time when Bai Yiyi escaped from him, and perhaps, they had the child during that time.

    Wei Jingshan was shocked, ¡°What do you mean, General Qian?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wei, that¡¯s my personal business, I don¡¯t like sharing it with others,¡± Qian Songnan suddenly stopped talking.

    He knew Wei Jingshan must hate Bai Yiyi and that her reasons for seeking him out were not well-intentioned. But without getting something in return, he was not about to tell her everything.

    Wei Jingshan heard Qian Songnan¡¯s words and immediately understood.

    Her face brightened up with a smile again, ¡°General Qian, I heard your phone call just now and wanted to help you. If I¡¯m not wrong, Bai Yiyi definitely doesn¡¯t want to see you, and with her way of doing things, who knows, she may tell Gu Kai, affecting the surgery for your respected son.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qian Songnan¡¯s expression subtly changed.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for his son¡¯s illness, he would never have yed along with Gu Kai, conceding to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory and not daring to touch Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°If I recall correctly, Miss Wei, you were also almost driven out of Kangning Hospital, what can you do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was indeed almost driven out of Kangning Hospital, and my dream was almost destroyed by Bai Yiyi.¡±

    A sh of hatred crossed Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes, swiftly disappearing, and a cold smirk resurfaced on her face, ¡°However, I have returned to the hospital, haven¡¯t I? Even Gu Kai couldn¡¯t force me out. General Qian, do you think I can help you?¡±

    Qian Songnan narrowed his eyes, staring at the proud and confident smile on Wei Jingshan¡¯s face. After a moment, he tooughed heartily, changing his tone, ¡°Since Miss Wei said so, then you certainly can. Let¡¯s not talk about who is helping whom. Why don¡¯t you propose your conditions first, and then we decide whether to coborate or not, how about that?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t na?ve either; if Wei Jingshan wanted to extract secrets from him, she had to let him know her ultimate goal.

 Chapter 1287: 1286 ahead is a bit chaotic

    <strong>Chapter 1287: 1286 ahead is a bit chaotic</strong>

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s smile carried a trace of mockery, and a hint of coldness, yet her words were casually spoken:

    ¡°No, General Qian is mistaken, I don¡¯t have any conditions. I simply want to help you. I can¡¯t stand Bai Yiyi, the most hypocritical and disgusting person, yet pretending to be kind. She nearly shattered my dream, and I just want to see her happiness slip away.¡±

    Qian Songnan squinted his eyes, ¡°So, Miss Wei is here to watch the show?¡±

    ¡°How could it be watching a show? General Qian, you mentioned Fang Zhiwei on the phone earlier. You probably don¡¯t know the rtionship between Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai, do you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Zhiwei Gu Kai¡¯s ex-girlfriend?¡±

    Qian Songnan looked at Wei Jingshan with puzzlement, wondering if there was more he didn¡¯t know.

    Wei Jingshan lowered her gaze, adding a little bit of sugar to her coffee cup with a spoon. Rather than saying she was adding sugar, it was more urate to say that this action was merely to pique Qian Songnan¡¯s interest.

    Because of her dyed response, Qian Songnan¡¯s gaze intensified with curiosity.

    After ten seconds, Wei Jingshan finally spoke lightly: ¡°Fang Zhiwei is not just Gu Kai¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Her obsession with Gu Kai is almost to the point of madness. Others might not be aware, but as a student of T University, I know a bit more about Fang Zhiwei¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Qian Songnan thought it was some secret, but when he heard that Wei Jingshan spoke of this, his face showed a trace of contempt.

    Wei Jingshan pretended not to see his contemptuous expression, and a smile surfaced on her face: ¡°If Fang Zhiweies to harbor resentment towards Bai Yiyi, and with the current issue with Wen Family¡¯s medicine, General Qian could have Bai Yiyi in mere minutes.¡±

    ¡°What is the real rtionship between Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai?¡±

    Qian Songnan stared at Wei Jingshan for a few seconds, then suddenly asked.

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes flickered as she said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s just like what was said during the press conference. Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai are only connected because they have a daughter, nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Then why would Gu Kai help her, even lie, iming Bai Yiyi is his wife?¡± As soon as Qian Songnan said this, Wei Jingshan immediately put down the spoon, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    ***

    After lunch, Wen Ran received a return call from Mo Xiuchen.

    She was together with An Lin, coaxing the four little ones to take their afternoon nap. When the phone rang, she excused herself to An Lin and walked onto the balcony to answer.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how is it going?¡±

    Wen Ran was constantly worried, but to not affect them, she refrained from calling him or Wen Jin.

    She had only taken a call from Bai Yiyi, who said she was going to the factory and asked Wen Ran to take care of Tongtong on her behalf.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. Ah Kai and I are rushing back to Kangning Hospital. We have carried out another examination on those three patients and brought back the medicines they used before and after the surgery, as well as the surgery videos to Kangning Hospital. I believe we will discover the cause¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and mellow voice came through the signal, miraculously calming Wen Ran¡¯s heart.

    She gently exhaled, leaning against the marble wall behind her, and asked softly: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how about my brother? Is he at the hospital or has he gone back to the pharmaceutical nt?¡±

    In the morning, she watched the live news broadcast, the scene where Wen Jin was stopped at the hospital by the reporters and the patients¡¯ families, which made her worried and upset.

    ¡°Ah Jin has gone back to the pharmaceutical nt. The entire batch of produced medicines has to be returned to the factory for inspection. The person responsible for investigating this ident is Lu Zhiyan, and Ah Mu is also with him at the factory. I¡¯ll tell you if there is any discovery. You should take a nap with the kids¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips and softly agreed.

    Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t see her expression over the phone and, still worried, reminded her again: ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t overthink things. Rest well, and give me a call after you wake up.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ran returned to the room, where An Lin was tucking Tongtong into bed. Seeing here in, An Lin immediately asked with concern, ¡°Ranran, what did Mo Xiuchen say?¡±

    Wen Ran walked over to the crib and told An Lin about Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai going back to Kangning Hospital with relevant videos and medications. She then added, ¡°An Lin, let¡¯s go to the pharmaceutical factory after Ziyi and Xin Xin fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    An Lin reassured her with a smile.

    She knew Wen Ran was worried. With such a serious incident happening at the pharmaceutical factory, and although Mo Xiuchen and the others were helping, Wen Jin was Ranran¡¯s brother, how could she not be anxious.

    Ten minutester, Wen Ran finally managed to get Ziyi and Xin Xin to sleep, and asked Little Liu to drive her and An Lin to the pharmaceutical factory.

    Before the business vehicle even reached the factory, Wen Ran could see from afar that there were over ten cars parked outside the factory gates, and not only police but also a crowd of journalists were present.

    Even the families of the patients had rushed from the hospital to the factory.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s quite chaotic up ahead, should we wait a bit before going?¡± An Lin lowered the car window and looked toward the factory gates from afar.

    Little Liu also slowed down the vehicle, and through the crowd, Wen Ran spotted her brother Wen Jin¡¯s figure, standing tall and proud with a cold expression and a serious demeanor.

    For a brief moment, she was dazed, recalling the time when their parents passed away, her brother was unconscious, and how those people turned their backs on them.

    Her lips gently pursed.

    ¡°Madam, let¡¯s park here for a bit before heading over.¡±

    Little Liu pulled the car to the side of the road and turned to ask Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran nodded; it was too far and too noisy, she couldn¡¯t hear what her brother was saying, but Lu Zhiyan was standing by his side with the police, and those family members didn¡¯t dare to cause a scene.

    The medication her brother was holding was precisely what people imed had caused the surgicalplications in those three patients. At the scene, those few strangers must have been from the special investigation team.

    After the car stopped, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were glued to the factory gate, unblinking. She reached into her bag and pulled out her cellphone, dialing Bai Yiyi¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    After several rings, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came through.

    Wen Ran spoke softly, ¡°Yiyi, An Lin and I are outside the pharmaceutical factory. I can see my brother and Brother Lu with a lot of journalists, as well as the patients¡¯ families.¡±

    As her words fell, she saw Bai Yiyi emerging from the crowd.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯te over just yet, those family members are requesting to participate in the on-site drug testing.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was very low, Wen Ran saw her covering her mouth with one hand, quickly walking out of the crowd.

    ¡°I can see you. Our car is parked by the roadside opposite the second workshop.¡±

    As soon as Wen Ran finished speaking, Bai Yiyi acknowledged and hung up the phone, going back into the crowd, and whispered to Wen Jin: ¡°President Wen, Ranran is here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a sh of surprise crossed Wen Jin¡¯s eyes. He nced around and pushed Bai Yiyi a few steps away before asking, ¡°Where is Ranran?¡±

    ¡°Outside the second workshop, I didn¡¯t let here over, fearing those people might do something excessive,¡±

    Bai Yiyi whispered softly.

    Wen Jin was slightly relieved and looked up in the direction of Wen Ran. Separated by the walls and flowering trees, he couldn¡¯t see where Wen Ran was, so he took out his phone to dial Wen Ran¡¯s number.

 Chapter 1288: Making rapid progress

    <strong>Chapter 1288: Making rapid progress</strong>

    Wen Ran and An Lin sat in the car without getting out.

    The phone vibrated in her hand, and she immediately answered the call when she saw the caller ID, ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, why did youe to the factory instead of staying at home with the kids?¡±

    Wen Jin walked a few steps towards the second workshop, then stopped, standing in the factory area, gazing into the distance.

    ¡°Brother, I couldn¡¯t help but worry. This morning, I watched TV and saw those patients¡¯ families being so aggressive.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice came through, filled with deep concern and care. A hint of warmth flickered in Wen Jin¡¯s cool eyes as he spoke gently, ¡°The incident has not been rified yet. The patients¡¯ families think our medicine harmed their loved ones; their attitude is quite normal under the circumstances. Ran Ran, didn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen tell you? He and Ah Kai went back to Kangning Hospital. They might find the cause soon, so don¡¯t worry. Go back home.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I know I can¡¯t be of much help, but I just can¡¯t help worrying and wanted toe and see for myself.¡±

    Hearing the guilt in Wen Ran¡¯s words, Wen Jin¡¯s voice became even more tender, ¡°Ran Ran, who says you can¡¯t help? Justing here and taking a look is already helping. Be a good girl and go home. Yiyi is going to be busy these next few days; I¡¯m notfortable with the nanny looking after her alone, and you need to take care of Tongtong as well.¡±

    Wen Ran has not worked for over a year. Maybe, in others¡¯ eyes, a woman not working and just looking after children seems very rxed and meaningless.

    But Wen Jin felt very sorry for Ran Ran; she is still so young. Girls her age are mostly unmarried and living freely.

    Yet Ran Ran became a housewife because of the kids.

    Having twins was already exhausting enough, yet that guy Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t let him adopt Xin Xin, and stubbornly added another burden on Ran Ran.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Tongtong. Brother, I won¡¯t go into the factory then. You should go get busy. I¡¯ll call you this evening.¡±

    Wen Jin slightly curved his lips, ¡°Go back. I will give you a call tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ran Ran, shall we go back home now?¡± An Lin asked Wen Ran after she finished the phone call.

    Wen Ran looked out of the car window, hesitated and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. There are so many people at the factory gate. If we go now, we can¡¯t help anyway. Oh, I forgot to ask if they had lunch.¡±

    Towards the end, Wen Ran wore a look of regret.

    An Lin had been watching for a long time and hadn¡¯t seen Qin Mu. She already felt an underlying sense of loss, and hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but worry whether Qin Mu had eaten.

    ¡°Let me call Ah Mu and ask,¡± An Lin suggested.

    Wen Ran nodded and urged, ¡°Right, Qin Mu is with my brother. An Lin, call him quickly and check, in case they haven¡¯t eaten we can go buy something for them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    An Lin took out her phone and dialed Qin Mu¡¯s number. It rang several times with no answer.

    Just as she was about to hang up, Qin Mu answered the call, ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m a bit busy right now, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone.

    An Lin stared at the disconnected call,sting less than ten seconds, feeling a wave of disappointment.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled, and shefortingly said, ¡°An Lin, Qin Mu must be really busy. Let¡¯s go back; it¡¯s a wasted trip.¡±

    ¡°He said he¡¯d call me after he¡¯s done. It seems we can only go back now.¡± An Lin took another look at the factory entrance. Even though it was crowded, she shouldn¡¯t miss Qin Mu with his height.

    It seems he wasn¡¯t at the factory entrance but somewhere else.

    ¡°He said he¡¯d call you after he¡¯s finished? An Lin, your rtionship seems to be progressing at lightning speed.¡± Wen Ran saw the disappointment in An Lin¡¯s eyes and teased her on purpose.

    An Lin gave her a reproachful look, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Forget it, we¡¯ll talk when I get back,¡± Wen Ran finished speaking and then instructed Little Liu to drive.

    ***

    In the evening, An Lin kept Wen Ranpany.

    It wasn¡¯t until after she had put the three little treasures to bed that Mo Xiuchen called, telling Ranran to go to sleep first, as he woulde backter.

    ¡°An Lin, you can go back. Mo Xiuchen said he¡¯s with Qin Mu and my brother, and they won¡¯t be back untilte,¡± Wen Ran said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you,¡± An Lin immediately refused her suggestion without a second thought.

    With a slight smile, Wen Ran cheerfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany, you should go back quickly. I promised Mo Xiuchen I would let you go home first. Later, Ah Mu will go directly home, he won¡¯te here to pick you up. You should hurry up and go back to wait for him.¡±

    ¡°Who said I was waiting for him.¡± An Lin red at her, her face flushing as she perhaps recalled the passionate scenes from the night before.

    Wen Ran narrowed her eyes and tilted her head as she looked at her, ¡°An Lin, stop daydreaming here. What¡¯s most important for you now is to make Ah Mu unable to live without your body.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you really are¡­¡± An Lin pretended to hit Wen Ran, but Wen Ran dodged and stepped two paces away, waving her hand, ¡°Go on, I¡¯m getting ready for bed.¡±

    ¡°How heartless, fine, I¡¯ll leave then.¡± With a pout, An Lin really turned and walked towards the door.

    Wen Ran followed her out, sending An Lin out the door, watching Little Liu drive off from the vi before she turned back to the living room.

    Upon returning to the master bedroom, she immediately turned on the TV to watch thetest news.

    ***

    At half past eleven at night, people at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory were still not off work.

    Wen Jin nced at the tired expression of Professor Li and then looked at everyone else, saying wearily, ¡°That¡¯s it for today, you all go back.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over the experimental equipment in front of him, and he said to Qin Mu, ¡°Ah Mu, I asked An Lin to go home first, you don¡¯t have to go to my ce, you can just head back.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Mu nodded.

    Seeing that Wen Jin had no intention of leaving, Mo Xiuchen frowned slightly, stepped forward, and snatched the item from his hand, ¡°It¡¯s toote today, don¡¯t keep at it, go home and rest. We have important things to attend to tomorrow. Professor Li, let¡¯s wrap it up.¡±

    Wen Jin was actually nning to let them go home and then stay a bit longer himself.

    But seeing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s domineering momentum, he pressed his lips together and lightly nodded.

    A group of people came out of theb, and before they reached the parking lot, Wen Jin¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, his eyes shimmered, and he pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Have you not finished work yet?¡±

    Over the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through the night air, low and somber.

    Wen Jin nced at Bai Yiyi walking beside him and said indifferently, ¡°Just finished work, about to head home. What about you, still in theb?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m nning to pull an all-nighter to find the cause,¡± Gu Kai said with a tone that carried a mix of heaviness and determination. After a slight pause, without waiting for Wen Jin to speak, he added, ¡°I just called Ranran, the nanny has already picked up Tongtong, you tell Yiyi she doesn¡¯t need to go to her ce, she can just head home.¡±

    ¡°You tell Yiyi,¡± Wen Jin said and handed the phone to Bai Yiyi next to him.

 Chapter 1289: 1288 He has become very cunning

    <strong>Chapter 1289: 1288 He has be very cunning</strong>

    Bai Yiyi blinked nkly, then, following Wen Jin¡¯s eye signal, took the phone and said indifferently, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Gu Kai had originally wanted to say not to let Bai Yiyi answer the call. He hesitated for a moment, and before he could speak, he heard Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice, and the words at the tip of his tongue naturally changed: ¡°I just called Ranran, Tongtong has already been picked up and taken home.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Perhaps her tone was too indifferent, to the point where even over the phone the atmosphere felt a bit stiff.

    So much so that Gu Kai¡¯s voice also became somewhat terse.

    ¡°We¡¯ve eaten. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Bai Yiyi merely paused for a second, then Wen Jin, Mo Xiuchen, and Qin Mu moved on ahead.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, could you bring me somete-night snacks? I have to stay up all night tonight.¡±

    The words from Gu Kai surprised Bai Yiyi. This past week, Gu Kai had been treating her like a stranger, even during yesterday¡¯s trip to the countryside vi, he didn¡¯t bother with her.

    Why is he asking her to bring himte-night snacks now?

    She thought for a moment and felt that Gu Kai must have expressed his intentions wrong, so she calmly replied, ¡°Okay, I will tell President Wen and Mo General about it.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, it¡¯s just ate-night snack. Are you nning to have Mo Xiuchen bring it, or to have Ah Jin bring it?¡±

    Gu Kai retorted sharply, his tone a second ago was just blunt, now, it was definitely nasty: ¡°It¡¯s already half past eleven, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house still has three children, and Ah Jin is already worried sick about the pharmaceuticals.¡±

    Anger red up in Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart.

    She pressed her lips together, suppressing the mes in her heart, and let out a coldugh, ¡°You also know it¡¯s half past eleven now, I¡¯m sorry, but if you want ate-night snack, call your aunt. I¡¯m not a restauranteur, nor am I a delivery person.¡±

    After speaking, Bai Yiyi immediately hung up the call.

    Several meters away, Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu, and Wen Jin stood in front of the car, and the night wind carried Bai Yiyi¡¯s words into their ears. The three men exchanged nces, all showing surprise.

    Bai Yiyi took a deep breath before approaching them with the phone, handed it to Wen Jin, and said ndly, ¡°President Wen, your phone.¡±

    ¡°Did Ah Kai say something to make you angry?¡± Wen Jin looked at Bai Yiyi with a warm gaze, concern in his voice.

    Bai Yiyiughed self-mockingly, ¡°Nothing, apart from his shouting and ordering, there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car then, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Mo Xiuchen opened the car door, signaling her to get in.

    ¡°I thought I heard something about delivery. Has Ah Kai not had dinner yet?¡± Qin Mu casually mentioned.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t die from missing one meal, no need to mind him.¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at Qin Mu and spoke rather heartlessly.

    Having said that, he walked around to the driver¡¯s side, opened the door, and sat down.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you just said that Tongtong is already home, right? In that case, Yiyi doesn¡¯t need to go to your ce. She can head straight home. Here¡¯s the deal, Yiyi, you drive my car, and I¡¯ll ride in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car to pick up An Lin.¡±

    Qin Mu stepped forward in two strides, handing the car keys to Bai Yiyi without further discussion, getting into the car before her.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and Wen Ran¡¯s voice came from the side: ¡°Yiyi, are you okay to drive? If you¡¯re too tired to drive, you can ride with me; I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re more tired than I am, how can I trouble you further. If Ranran knew, she would me me.¡± Bai Yiyi forced a smile, her fingers gripping the car keys bending as she walked to Qin Mu¡¯s car, opened the door and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Qin Mu, sitting in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car, red at Wen Jin. Wen Jin raised an eyebrow at him in challenge and also opened the door to get into the car.

    The Aston took to the road, with Mo Xiuchen driving very fast. In no time, they had left Bai Yiyi far behind.

    Wen Jin headed in the opposite direction. As soon as they left the factory gate, they went their separate ways.

    Not able to see Bai Yiyi¡¯s car in the rearview mirror anymore, Qin Mu hooked up the corner of his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re driving so fast, Bai Yiyi has gotten lost.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? To shake her off so that she can go to the hospital to deliver supper to Ah Kai.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at him, a confident smirk forming at the corner of his mouth.

    Qin Mu chuckled, ¡°What about Ah Jin, did he really want to take Bai Yiyi home, or did he say that on purpose?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen checked the rearview mirror again; Bai Yiyi really wasn¡¯t in sight. He slowed down the car and said nonchntly, ¡°Of course he did that on purpose. Ah Jin is already crafty.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you think Bai Yiyi will deliver supper to Ah Kai?¡± Qin Mu asked curiously. If it weren¡¯t for the incident that had urred, he would have been tempted to ask Mo Xiuchen to drive to the hospital to check it out.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡± Mo Xiuchen gave a faint smile and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible she will, but also possible she won¡¯t. You should stop worrying about Bai Yiyi and Ah Kai for now, and take care of things with An Lin first.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Mu frowned, looking at Mo Xiuchen displeased.

    ¡°How did it feelst night? Don¡¯t you think that being with An Lin isn¡¯t so difficult?¡± Mo Xiuchen teased.

    Hearing this, Qin Mu narrowed his eyes at Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Was this your bad idea?¡±

    Indeed,st night he was seduced by the provocative nightwear An Lin was wearing, the subtle yet evident sensuality was utterly tantalising.

    Turning An Lin from a friend to a wife, and engaging in conjugal rtions with her, wasn¡¯t so difficult, even if a little awkward, but he had been trying hard to convince himself.

    After taking a showerst night, he came out to see An Lin sitting at the dressing table. He walked over and took theb she handed him.

    The angle from where he stood simplyid bare all her alluring spring scenery. He put down theb, bent down, and cupped her head with hisrge hand, leaning in for a kiss¡­

    What happened after was a natural progression.

    They rolled from the dressing table to the bed, and since Qin Mucked experience in undressing a woman, the borate nightwear An Lin wore met its noble defeat.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to reminisce about? You and An Lin are now husband and wife, fulfilling marital duties is just the norm.¡± Mo Xiuchen saw Qin Mu spacing out slightly and couldn¡¯t help teasing with augh.

    Qin Mu gave him a sideways nce and said displeased, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, I was thinking about the pharmaceuticals.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed unabashedly, ¡°Ah Mu, your face is red.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Qin Mu cursed angrily, retorting back, ¡°With all your experience, do you and Ranran do it every night?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression darkened instantaneously. Seeing that, Qin Mu suddenly felt in much better spirits and let out a whistle.

    Mo Xiuchen changed the subject, speaking seriously, ¡°What do you think, could there be a possibility that the issue with Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory is part of a conspiracy? That there is indeed a problem with the pharmaceuticals, but not all of it, just part of it.¡±

 Chapter 1290: 1289 Abused Constitution

    <strong>Chapter 1290: 1289 Abused Constitution</strong>

    ¡°Conspiracy?¡±

    When discussing serious matters, Qin Mu immediately restrained hisughter.

    His sharp features hardened into a stern look, and a gleam of intelligence shed in his deep eyes. After pondering for a moment, he spoke in a low voice in the car, ¡°You mean, someone deliberately framed Ah Jin, so they tampered with the medicine. This led to theplications in the surgeries of those three patients.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, his tone somber.

    ¡°Who would bear such a grudge against Ah Jin to harm him like this?¡±

    Qin Mu frowned in confusion, ¡°Does he usually make enemies, or is this some despicable method of viciouspetition within the industry?¡±

    ¡°Both are possible; these are just our guesses, we don¡¯t have any evidence yet. Hopefully, Ah Kai will achieve something tonight.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows were tightly furrowed, hoping that the three patients would regain consciousness.

    He hoped the situation wouldn¡¯t continue to worsen.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡± Qin Mu tentatively asked.

    Mo Xiuchen immediately rejected his suggestion without thinking: ¡°Are you going to be a third wheel? An Lin is still waiting for you at home. Ranran has been worried all day; if I don¡¯t go back tonight, she would definitely sit on the couch all night long.¡±

    Qin Mu snorted, ¡°All said and done, you just want to go back and be with Ranran. Don¡¯t make excuses about An Lin and being a third wheel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to go back and be with Ranran, and what¡¯s there not to admit? It¡¯s not only about apanying Ranran but also about our three little treasures. Wait till you have girl and boy twins, then you¡¯ll know how hard it is to take care of three children.¡±

    Ever since Wen Ran gave birth to girl and boy twins, Mo Xiuchen had contracted a disease called ¡®bragging about twins¡¯, and there was simply no cure.

    Everyone around him was a victim.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, he could only look speechlessly at the car ceiling.

    When his phone rang, he was still looking at the ceiling, he reached for his phone, and only when he looked at the caller ID did his eyes sh with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Ah Feng.¡±

    ¡°He called this afternoon, probably to ask if there was any progress.¡± Mo Xiuchen exined calmly, and upon hearing this, Qin Mu acknowledged with an ¡°Oh¡± and pressed the answer key with his clearly defined long fingers: ¡°Hello, Ah Feng!¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, have you found out the reason for the issue with the medicine?¡±

    The concerned voice of Luo Haofeng came through the phone. Although he rarely visited G City now, and even missed Tongtong¡¯s birthday party due to hosting an international client,

    When he learned that something had happened at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, he immediately called to inquire.

    The reason he called Qin Mu was because he knew they were together, fearing that Wen Jin might be in a bad mood and not wanting to disturb him.

    ¡°We¡¯re still investigating, basically no progress. Not all of the medicine in that batch has beenpletely recalled, and those tested so far show no problems.¡±

    ***

    Bai Yiyi did not go to the hospital.

    After Gu Kai spoke to her in that harsh tone, how could she possibly bring himte-night snacks? She just drove a bit slower.

    In the deep autumn night, during this time, the roads were rtively empty. Bai Yiyi drove while lost in her thoughts.

    Somehow, she ended up at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    She skillfully reversed the car into a parking spot, and after parking, she realized what she was doing and felt annoyed, ¡°Bai Yiyi, what are you doing here?¡±

    Well, since she had a light dinner and was hungry now.

    She opened the car door and entered Yi Pin Xuan.

    In the hall, there were no more guests, and the staff were cleaning.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want to bother any longer, so she turned around and left for the dumpling restaurant next door, ordering half a pound of vegetarian dumplings and a pound of beef dumplings.

    ¡°Miss, would you like to eat here or take it to go?¡±

    The waiter asked with a smile.

    Bai Yiyi hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯ll take it to go, it¡¯s toote, I won¡¯t dy your time anymore.¡±

    Hearing her say this, the waiter¡¯s smile showed a bit more gratitude as they enthusiastically said, ¡°Just a moment, Miss, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded her head and sat down to wait for the dumplings to cook, calling home in the meantime. The nanny told her that Tongtong was sleeping soundly.

    Told her not to worry.

    ¡°I will be homete, don¡¯t let Tongtong kick off the nket.¡± After Bai Yiyi gave her instructions, the dumplings were ready, and the waiter packed them up and handed them to her.

    After paying, Bai Yiyi carried the dumplings to her car, ced them on the passenger seat, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, turned sideways, and stared nkly at the dumplings.

    Up to this moment, she did not understand why she had driven her car here, and then inexplicably packed a meal for Gu Kai.

    Because he had mored for meatst time, and then stuffed her fridge full of meat, she initially wanted a pound of vegetarian dumplings but ended up changing her mind and bought half a pound of vegetarian and one pound of beef dumplings.

    Bai Yiyi, do you have a masochistic disposition? That bastard Gu Kai treats you so badly, yet you still buy him a midnight snack.

    Another voice retorted quietly: Considering that he is Ranran¡¯s biological brother and Tongtong¡¯s father, just buy it for him this once.

    After all, he is working overtime because of the pharmaceutical factory, and moreover, he has to work all night.

    It really wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for President Wen to deliver a midnight snack to him. Bai Yiyi, as Wen Jin¡¯s secretary, knows well how much pressure Wen Jin is under.

    With this thought, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, pulled on her seat belt, started the engine, and drove off.

    When she arrived at Kangning Hospital, it was already past midnight.

    The hospital was very quiet.

    To Bai Yiyi¡¯s surprise, it seemed like the security guard was waiting for her. Seeing her from a distance, he came forward to open the door for her and greeted her warmly, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯reing to the hospital sote?¡±

    Bai Yiyi put on a faint smile and thanked the security guard, carrying the dumplings into the hospital.

    The security guard happily watched her enter the elevator and immediately dialed Gu Kai¡¯s phone, ¡°Doctor Gu, Miss Bai has entered the elevator.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Gu Kai responded briefly and hung up the phone.

    Bai Yiyi took the elevator to theboratory. As she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Gu Kaiing out of theboratory, his gaze fixed directly on her.

    Across the distance of about ten meters, his deep eyes were like a sharp light shooting straight at her, and the moment their eyes met, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly skipped.

    It paused for half a second before continuing to beat.

    The hand holding the bag tightened unconsciously, as she steadied her emotions and walked toward him.

    Gu Kai did note over, his tall and erect figure just stood at theboratory door, the whiteb coat subtracting a bit of his arrogance, and due to this quiet midnight, it added a bit more mature and restrained charm.

    As she walked closer step by step, the air infiltrating her nostrils subtly carried someone¡¯s masculine scent mixed with a faint smell of disinfectant. Bai Yiyi suddenly felt a bit regretful, tightening her grip on the bag, contemting turning around and leaving.

 Chapter 1291: 1290 is also worth it

    <strong>Chapter 1291: 1290 is also worth it</strong>

    Thinking this way, Bai Yiyi actually did it.

    Of course, after she handed the dumplings she was holding to Gu Kai, she didn¡¯t say a word and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Behind her, Gu Kai¡¯s voice rose somberly, tinged with displeasure and that inherent authoritative dominance.

    It was like an invisible hand suddenly grabbed her.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s steps halted, her body stiff, unwilling to turn back.

    A few steps away, Gu Kai held the bag she had handed him, his eyes dark and pond-like, intently staring at her rigid back, his thin lips pressed into a line.

    The air seemed to stop flowing for a moment.

    An indescribable heaviness spread through the corridor.

    After waiting for a dozen seconds, when Bai Yiyi did not hear Gu Kai speak, she bit her lip, nning to continue walking forward.

    However, as she was about to walk, she heard footsteps from behind; it was Gu Kai, who seemed to sigh softly.

    Bai Yiyi was unsure if it was her own illusion.

    That sigh, faint yet existent, nevertheless made her heart twitch.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat in my office,¡± Gu Kai passed by her, his breath gentle, his tone also calm.

    He didn¡¯t linger, didn¡¯t even nce at her, and quickly walked to the elevator, raising his hand to press the button.

    Bai Yiyi followed, saying coldly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll eat at home. Tongtong will cry again if she wakes up at midnight and can¡¯t see me.¡±

    Gu Kai seemed not surprised by her response; he nced at her, stepped into the elevator, and casually asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the real reason and what was wrong with the medication?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked, looking up at him.

    The man standing in the elevator, with a cold and reserved expression, didn¡¯t even nce at her as he pressed the elevator floor button; if not for hearing clearly, Bai Yiyi would think that the words were not said by him.

    After Gu Kai pressed the elevator floor button, he immediately pressed the close button.

    Seeing the elevator doors about to close, Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes slightly changed, she stretched out her hand to stop the elevator doors from closing and slipped into the elevator.

    After Gu Kai said that sentence, he said nothing else. When the elevator reached his office floor, he treated Bai Yiyi as if she were invisible¡ªwhen the elevator doors opened, he stepped out briskly.

    Bai Yiyi followed behind him, looking straight ahead; she could only see the back of his neck and couldn¡¯t help but silently berate him in her mind, what¡¯s there to be so proud of, so great about him.

    Though Gu Kai was walking ahead, it appeared as if the back of his head had eyes.

    Just when Bai Yiyi finished criticizing and frowned, he suddenly turned around.

    A pair of deep ck eyes sharply observing her.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s small movement was caught red-handed by him.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can speak up; don¡¯t make such image-damaging gestures behind people¡¯s backs.¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked, angrily asked, ¡°What image-damaging gestures have I made? You¡¯ve already got the results, hurry up and say them, it¡¯ste now, I need to hurry home.¡±

    Her gaze passed over Gu Kai, she nced at his office behind him, and then coldly lifted her chin, showing a face that didn¡¯t want to spend another minute with him.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze coldly swept over the dumplings in her hand, turned around, took two steps forward, and pushed open the door to his office.

    ¡°Acting proud?¡±

    Bai Yiyi muttered discontentedly, and despite her legs being uncooperative, she followed him inside.

    ¡°Beef dumpling, tastes good. How did you know I like beef fillings?¡± Gu Kai sat on the sofa, opened the dumpling package, and tasted one.

    Looking up, a hint of softness finally appeared on his handsome features, like clouds parting after rain.

    Bai Yiyi just opened her dumpling when she heard Gu Kai¡¯s words. Her movement with the chopsticks paused slightly: ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked beef fillings, only that as a carnivore like you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t like vegetarian.¡±

    ¡°Carnivore?¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes, the corner of his mouth curving into a pleasant arc, considering Bai Yiyi¡¯s words as if there was some truth to them.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯ve never seen someone who loves meat as much as you. Without trade, there¡¯d be no ughter. Over the years, you must have killed many animals.¡±

    After saying this, Bai Yiyi also picked up a dumpling and fed it into her mouth.

    Unlike Gu Kai, she really didn¡¯t like eating meat much.

    ¡°Are you referring to what I eat, or to the small animals I¡¯ve killed in experiments over the years? If you¡¯re so interested, then I¡¯ll tell you about how I usually conduct experiments, or perhaps, about performing craniotomies¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Gu Kai was interrupted by Bai Yiyi halfway through his words.

    Seeing his wicked smile, she knew he was up to no good. She smirked coldly, ¡°Save those surgery and experiment stories for the women who adore you.¡±

    Gu Kai burst intoughter, his already handsome and sharply defined features light up with the smile, indescribably charming and enchanting, possibly because of thete hour, or perhaps, because it was just the two of them in the office.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mind went slightly nk from his look.

    Devilishly captivating.

    She regained her senses and cursed under her breath.

    Bowing her head, she ignored the skipped heartbeat and picked up another dumpling to feed herself.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you¡¯re actually quite timid, aren¡¯t you? There¡¯s nothing wrong with admitting that, you¡¯re wearing it all over your face.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s timid,¡± Bai Yiyi rebutted without looking up, purely instinctive.

    She wasn¡¯t feeling timid, but found his smile too dazzling to look at.

    Gu Kaiughed again, joyfully saying, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t have dinner, having dumplings now is worth it.¡±

    Worth it?

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, perhaps too sensitive, feeling like there was an underlying meaning to Gu Kai¡¯s words, but she chose to ignore it, quietly eating her dumplings.

    Seeing she wasn¡¯t talking, Gu Kai stayed quiet as well, and the office fell into silence, leaving only the faint sound of them eating.

    Maybe it was the topic earlier, or maybe the young lord was in a good mood, even without conversation, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t awkward.

    Instead, it felt serene and warm.

    Gu Kai was really hungry, finishing a pound of dumplings cleanly.

    He threw the box into the trash can, pulled out a napkin to wipe his mouth, leaned his tall body back into the sofa, and calmly watched Bai Yiyi.

    After being stared at for a few seconds by him, Bai Yiyi looked up at him, ¡°Are you full? If not, you can have my portion.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, he lowered his gaze to the dumplings in front of her, ¡°You can¡¯t finish it, can you?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not eating, forget it.¡± Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes and lowered her head to feed herself another dumpling.

    Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed. The man who was sitting opposite her a second ago teleported before her, leaning forward with a smile on his lips, ¡°Since you bought me ate night snack, I¡¯ll help you eat a bit.¡±

    As he spoke, he slightly tightened his grip on Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, guiding a dumpling towards his mouth.

 Chapter 1292: 1291 Woman who adores you

    <strong>Chapter 1292: 1291 Woman who adores you</strong>

    Bai Yiyi, unable to break free from his grip, couldn¡¯t help but get annoyed: ¡°Gu Kai, if you want to eat, use your own chopsticks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thrown mine away, besides, I don¡¯t mind sharing with you, so what¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± Gu Kai contentedly fed himself a dumpling.

    Bai Yiyi let go of her chopsticks as soon as he let go of her hand, and they fell to the ground.

    ¡°Go ahead and eat.¡±

    She pushed the dumplings towards him.

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, nced at the chopsticks on the floor, and pinched a dumpling to feed her, ¡°Returning the favor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not mine.¡± Bai Yiyi red at him angrily.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and with a smirk, he asked, ¡°Do you want me to give you the one from earlier?¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, stood up, and walked away from the sofa. Seeing her not eating, Gu Kai threw the dumpling in his hand into his mouth and tossed the rest into the trash can before picking up his bag and following her.

    Outside the office, Gu Kai said casually, ¡°You look quite spirited; you probably can¡¯t sleep even if you go home. Why note to theb and work overtime with me? You can be the first to know of any results.¡±

    ¡°If you want someone to keep youpany for overtime, you can ask those at your hospital. I¡¯m sure many female nurses and doctors would be willing to stay with you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t fall for it.

    She had already been duped by him once, there was no way she would be fooled a second time.

    Gu Kai tossed the trash into the bin in the hallway and quickly caught up with Bai Yiyi, who was in front of the elevator, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to know the results ASAP? Okay, actually, I need a helper. Those nurses at the hospital all admire me. If I make them pull an all-nighter with me, wouldn¡¯t that be harming them?¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned around and saw Gu Kai with his hands in his pockets, wearing an expression that screamed ¡®It¡¯s tough being this handsome,¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help it and burst outughing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen vain people, but never someone as vain as you. Even if a nurse who admires you works overtime with you, it¡¯s not like it would harm her.¡±

    ¡°Of course it would. Think about it, if you were to apany the person you like to work overtime, wouldn¡¯t your heart bloom with joy, and your mind wander?¡±

    After saying that, Gu Kai shook his head: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. A person who doesn¡¯t even dare to try wouldn¡¯t have someone they like. Let¡¯s go. Every minute we dy, things get more serious.¡±

    Having said that, Gu Kai pulled Bai Yiyi into the elevator and raised his hand to press the floor button.

    Bai Yiyi struggled to free the arm he was holding, ¡°Stop pulling me, I won¡¯t stay with you for overtime.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, how about this: if you stay with me for overtime tonight, I will never be mean to you again or mock you. I¡¯ll take care of you as if you were a critically ill patient.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the critically ill patient, stop jinxing me.¡± Bai Yiyi was infuriated by Gu Kai¡¯s annoying smile.

    Gu Kai¡¯s cheerfulughter filled her ears, ¡°Then how about I treat you the way I treat Tongtong? That should be okay, right?¡±

    While they were talking, the elevator reached their floor.

    Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t freed herself yet, and was pulled out of the elevator by Gu Kai and forcibly taken into theboratory.

    Her eyes fell on theboratory equipment, and Bai Yiyi paused for a moment.

    Even though she worked at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory and often went into theb, even having worked overtime there tonight, it felt different.

    Gu Kai¡¯sboratory was not the same as the factory¡¯sboratory.

    She subconsciously furrowed her brows, unable to articte the feeling in her heart, especially when she caught sight of the small animal lying on the experiment table, it seemed as if images shed before her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Kai also sensed something off about Bai Yiyi, and his eyes shed with a hint of puzzlement and a trace of concealed concern.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, her voice carrying a trace of distraction: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds before releasing his hand, saying indifferently, ¡°You sit and rest for a while. Although this is also aboratory, myb is different from your pharmaceutical factory¡¯s.¡±

    In Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, Bai Yiyi¡¯s inner conflict was Fu Jingyi. It was the source of her fear of marriage and men, and her dislike for the medical profession.

    Although she did not speak of it, he could guess the gist, and thus, the odd behavior Bai Yiyi exhibited just now, in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, led him to specte in secret that this was also due to Fu Jingyi.

    Even though such a spection is strange, he could find no other exnation.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Bai Yiyi responded softly, her gaze sweeping around theb before finally settling on the experiment bench.

    ***

    Suburban vi.

    The soft light of the room spilled over the main bedroom on the second floor, casting a gentle glow upon the two people embracing tenderly on the bed.

    ¡°Ranran, go to sleep, it¡¯s already veryte.¡± After a brief exnation, Mo Xiuchen gently stroked Wen Ran¡¯s hair with a big hand, his voice filled with tenderness.

    Just as he said, without him back, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep first.

    When he had juste back, he saw her sitting on the sofa, staring nkly while some program was ying on the TV.

    Upon seeing him return, she immediately hopped off the sofa and pulled him to ask about the results.

    ¡°Yeah, you should sleep too.¡±

    Wen Ran intended to say she couldn¡¯t sleep; with such a big issue urring, the more she couldn¡¯t help, the more anxious she felt.

    But remembering that Mo Xiuchen had been busy all day and had worked overnight, with lots of things still to do tomorrow, she couldn¡¯t keep him awake on her ount.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the three little treasures, you go to sleep first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, when you were showering just now, I checked on them, they are sleeping soundly.¡± Wen Ran pulled him, not letting him go, ¡°You¡¯ve been tired all day, get some rest now. If you¡¯re really worried, I¡¯ll go watch over them.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let it be, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. If they wake up, at worst they¡¯ll cry a bit.¡± Mo Xiucheny down with Wen Ran, letting her head rest in the crook of his arm, his thin lips gently kissing her forehead, murmuring, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you think, could it be someone deliberately framing the pharmaceutical factory by tampering with the drugs?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s hand on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s chest, feeling his body warmth, she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, he replied in a soft voice: ¡°I¡¯ve also considered this possibility, if the problem really lies with our medicine and not another cause, then there is this possibility. However, it¡¯s still uncertain right now.¡±

    Although the hospital had stated the issue was with Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory¡¯s drugs.

    But they were hoping to find another reason, rather than their drugs genuinely having an issue.

    So far, in the returned medicines from the factory, no problem has been found, which makes Mo Xiuchen wonder if someone could be framing them.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, hesitantly speaking, ¡°If it really is sabotage, could my brother possibly¡­ ¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find out the reason.¡± Mo Xiuchen interrupted Wen Ran, knowing what she feared in her heart.

    The condition of those three is currently very unstable, if it actually results in loss of life¡­

 Chapter 1293: 1292 Bai Yiyi, stop being childish

    <strong>Chapter 1293: 1292 Bai Yiyi, stop being childish</strong>

    As the season approachedte autumn, at six in the morning, dawn was just beginning to break.

    Wen Jin was woken up by the ringing of his cellphone, having gone to bed just after two in the morning, he was shocked awake by the piercing ringtone after less than four hours of sleep.

    Grabbing his phone and seeing the caller ID, he immediately sat up, pressed the answer button, and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, just now, a patient has be brain dead¡­¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face turned pale as he quickly threw off the covers and got out of bed, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Dashing into the wardrobe, he grabbed some clothes to wear, and while putting them on, Wen Jin dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    ***

    Meanwhile, at Kangning Hospital.

    The quiet of theboratory was shattered by a sharp ringtone.

    Bai Yiyi, who had dozed off in her chair, was startled awake, while Gu Kai continued focusing on his experiment, mouth covered by a mask, hands holding equipment. Seeing Bai Yiyi opening her eyes, he casually ordered: ¡°Answer the phone for me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi uttered an ¡°Okay,¡± walked over to pick up his phone, and upon seeing who was calling, a flicker of hesitation crossed her eyes. She said to Gu Kai, ¡°It¡¯s a call from Director Gu, you should take it yourself.¡±

    As she spoke, Bai Yiyi stepped forward to Gu Kai¡¯s side, pressed the answer button, and handed the phone to his ear.

    Gu Kai nced at her and called out, ¡°Dad.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t know why Gu Yan was calling Gu Kai, nor did she want Gu Yan to know that she had spent the night here with him.

    Such a ridiculous affair, she herself found it strange.

    Even if Gu Kai was doing it for Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, what did it mean for her to be here with him?

    With these thoughts, she turned her face away to look elsewhere. However, Gu Kai¡¯s reaction made her turn her head back around, staring at him in shock.

    Gu Kai put down the instrument in his hand and snatched the phone, the serious tone of his voice piercing into Bai Yiyi¡¯s ear, morphing into an invisible hand that suddenly grasped her heart.

    Her face turned abruptly pale.

    Her eyes fixed firmly on the phone in Gu Kai¡¯s hand; he spoke two sentences and then hung up.

    Turning his head to see her pale face, Gu Kai¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he said calmly, ¡°A patient has died; the situation is getting moreplex. All the evidence so far is against Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory. The patient¡¯s family was so agitated yesterday; today, things will be even worse.¡±

    ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yesterday, not a single problem was found in so many drugs; how could it be determined that it was our medication that caused it?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, don¡¯t be naive. This matter isn¡¯t that simple. I need to go to the hospital now; you go home and take care of Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai take off his gloves andb coat, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed as she turned and headed towards the door.

    Exiting the elevator, Gu Kai spoke in a serious tone and with determination, ¡°You haven¡¯t been home all night; what if Tongtong wakes up and can¡¯t find you? Go home first.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, ¡°Are you worried that the deceased¡¯s family might act out and harm me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the leisure to worry about that.¡±

    After finishing his words, Gu Kai reached out his hand for her car keys, ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home.¡± Bai Yiyi pursed her lips stubbornly, refusing to hand over the keys.

    Seeing her insistence on following, Gu Kai cursed, ¡®ungrateful¡¯, and grudgingly blurted out, ¡°Fine, when we reach the hospital, don¡¯t wander off, stay by my side.¡±

    ¡°The one you should be worried about is President Wen, those bereaved families must hate him to the bone by now, has President Wen arrived at the hospital yet?¡±

    Bai Yiyi handed over the car keys to Gu Kai and after getting in the car, she asked with concern.

    Gu Kai fastened the seat belt and immediately started the engine, answering, ¡°Of course he got the notification; he wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough not to bring bodyguards at a time like this.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced at him and closed her mouth, saying nothing more.

    As the car hit the road, heading in the direction of the People¡¯s Hospital, Bai Yiyi made another call to the nanny, instructing her to take good care of Tongtong.

    ***

    Early in the morning, the entire G City was shrouded in ayer of gloomy fog.

    In the suburbs, Mo Xiuchen got out of bed and changed his clothes immediately after finishing the call with Wen Jin.

    Since he had set his phone to vibratest night, Wen Ran was unaware of the call from Wen Jin.

    After freshening up, Mo Xiuchen came out and saw Wen Ran sitting on the bed watching him, paused then shed a faint smile, and said gently, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s still early, go back to sleep for a while.¡±

    Wen Ran had just woken up as well; seeing him not around, she sat up.

    Her eyes, still hazy with sleep, looked at him, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why are you up so early?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hesitated for a moment, walked to the bedside, bent over, and tenderly kissed her forehead, whispering softly, ¡°Ranran, I just received a call from Ah Jin; I need to go to the hospital. If you can¡¯t sleep, go check on the three little guys, and I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Wen Ran¡¯s face, which was still oblivious a second before, instantly showed deep concern. She grabbed his arm with her hand, anxiously asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t get agitated, there was an incident, a patient died.¡±

    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t my brother¡­¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t think like that. I¡¯m heading to the hospital to check things out now, and you take care of the three kids at home. Bai Yiyi will definitely be busy these days too, so Ranran,ter go fetch Tongtong and take care of her together, you¡¯ll be busy for a few days.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen intentionally asked Wen Ran to help take care of Tongtong just to keep her at home.

    He didn¡¯t want her to go out, especially at this time, when those families were mourning. They wouldn¡¯t care whether she had to work or not. As the sister of the manager of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, if Wen Ran appeared in front of them, they would probably tear her apart.

    How could Wen Ran not understand Mo Xiuchen¡¯s intentions? Her eyes saddened, and she tightly pursed her lips, ¡°I know, you hurry to the hospital. Right now, I¡¯m most worried about my brother. Mo Xiuchen, you must help rify everything.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, earnestly promising her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be made clear. These days are a bit chaotic; you also are not allowed to wander around and make me worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home, I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    After speaking, Wen Ran urged him, ¡°You rush to the hospital and call meter. No matter the situation, don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Xiuchen felt the vibration of his phone in his pocket. Without lingering any longer, he strode out of the master bedroom. While descending the stairs, he answered the phone, ¡°Hello, Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, did you also receive the call?¡±

    Over the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s voice came through.

    Mo Xiuchen took the stairs two at a time, quickly moving towards the door, ¡°Yep, I got the call. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still at home; pick me up on your way. Oh, about the possibility you mentionedst night, it suddenly urred to me there might be someone involved. I wonder if it¡¯s possible.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s morose voice reached Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ear, causing his steps to falter slightly.

 Chapter 1294: 1293 I will not shirk responsibility

    <strong>Chapter 1294: 1293 I will not shirk responsibility</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen stepped out of the living room, Qing Feng and Qing Yang were already in the car, waiting at the front gate.

    In such a season, with arge temperature difference between morning and evening, he wore only a shirt and a suit, feeling a slight chill.

    Even the words that slipped from his thin lips seemed to carry a trace of the season¡¯s coolness: ¡°Ah Mu, are you talking about Li En?¡±

    ¡°Do you suspect him too?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice contained a hint of surprise as well as years of understanding between brothers.

    ¡°Yes, the specifics, we¡¯ll talk when I pick you up. But for now, you can call him to say hello first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen paused slightly; this suspicion was not without reason.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the call, whether it¡¯s him or not, since we suspect it, we might as well check it out.¡±

    In the depth of Qin Mu¡¯s voice, there was a sense of certainty.

    Mo Xiuchen hummed in response, then changed the subject: ¡°Is An Lin up yet? I asked Little Liu to pick her up, to help Ranran take care of the kids.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s up. She¡¯d go to apany Ranran even without you asking. You don¡¯t have to worry too much; Ranran has been through her share of trials and tribtions.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different now, she¡¯s been home for over a year, and I don¡¯t want her involved. That¡¯s also what Ah Jin means; he¡¯s prepared for the worst.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked to the door, where Qing Feng had already opened the car door, waiting for him to get in.

    He got into the car, still hearing Qin Mu¡¯s ongoing words: ¡°What worst-case scenario is he preparing for? Ah Jin doesn¡¯t think of giving up his life for this, does he? It¡¯s only been two days; clearing things up will definitely take time. As long as the drugs themselves are not the issue, he doesn¡¯t need to pay even for a human life.¡±

    ¡°The current situation is not optimistic,¡± Mo Xiuchen replied, his brow furrowed in concern, as they all believed it wasn¡¯t Wen¡¯s Phamaceutical Factory¡¯s fault, not Wen Jin¡¯s responsibility.

    But an incident had urred, and all fingers were pointing at Wen Jin.

    Their only way to help was to find evidence proving that the drugs had been tampered with, leading to the patient¡¯s death ¡ª there were no other shortcuts.

    Ten minutester, Mo Xiuchen arrived at Qin Mu¡¯s house, where he and An Lin were already waiting by the roadside.

    ¡°An Lin, Ranran¡¯s mood isn¡¯t great, so please help look after those little ones. If she hasn¡¯t picked up Tongtong, you can go and do it,¡± Mo Xiuchen instructed An Lin before letting Qing Feng drive off.

    Continuing the earlier conversation, Qin Mu said: ¡°Mo Xiuchen, do you want Bai Yiyi to go see Li En?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m considering it, I will ask Ah Kai and Ah Jin¡¯s opinions when we get to the hospital,¡± Mo Xiuchen pondered, wondering if Ah Kai had made any progress after pulling an all-nighter, hoping for a breakthrough. Otherwise, the news of patient deaths alone would be enough to ruin Wen¡¯s Phamaceutical Factory, to destroy Wen Jin.

    ***

    The hospital¡¯s doors were blocked by the deceased¡¯s rtives and their assembled crowd.

    From a distance, through ayer of thin mist, Wen Jin saw the people blocking the hospital entrance and the long strips of cloth stretched out with ring, blood-red characters written on them; his gaze gradually darkened.

    ¡°President Wen, should we wait for Officer Lu to arrive before we all get out of the car?¡±

    The driver was startled by the scene at the hospital entrance and turned to ask Wen Jin. Although the four bodyguards were still with him from yesterday, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold off such a formation.

    Clearly, the death of their loved one had pushed their anger to the extreme.

    Wen Jin hesitated for a moment and was about to speak when his phone rang. It was a call from Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°Ah Jin, I just received a call. The victim¡¯s family brought people with them and have blocked the entrance of the hospital. If you¡¯ve arrived, don¡¯t get out of the car. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Wen Jin calmly promised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over there yet.¡± After hanging up, Wen Ran instructed the driver, ¡°Zhixing will arrive in a moment, wait for them and we¡¯ll get off the car together.¡±

    Several people were holding weapons in their hands, each one of them extremely grief-stricken. Of course, their hatred was not only towards Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, but also Kangning Hospital.

    Because the death urred in the hospital, their resentment was transferred to Wen Jin, but that was only because the hospital had shifted the me to the drugs produced by Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    ***

    When Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi arrived, Lu Zhiyan had just gotten there too. Wen Jin got out of the car with him, followed by bodyguards and a squad of police officers.

    As they got out of the car, the victim¡¯s family and the families of two other patients were tussling with the surgeons and the Hospital Director, refusing to let them leave and demanding an exnation.

    It was unclear what the surgeon said that enraged the victim¡¯s family, but the several people with weapons charged up and started hitting the Hospital Director and the surgeon.

    Seeing the situation turn, Lu Zhiyan nned to get Wen Jin back into the car first.

    But journalists had already spotted them, as had the family members, and saw Wen Jin, their rage instantly igniting towards them.

    Before Wen Jin could respond to Lu Zhiyan¡¯s question, someone with an iron rod charged at him, angrily shouting, ¡®Beat this heartless profiteer to death.¡¯

    ¡°Stop it right now.¡± Seeing what was about to happen, Lu Zhiyan unhesitatingly pushed Wen Jin aside and stepped forward, seizing the iron rod from that person¡¯s hand. The police officers behind him also responded and stepped up to prevent the group from assaulting the doctors and the Hospital Director.

    Wen Jin¡¯s expression changed as he watched Lu Zhiyan take the iron rods from those three people¡¯s hands and loudly called for a stop. He pursed his lips and said to a mourning woman beside him, ¡°Continuing in this manner will onlyplicate things further without resolving them. Tell them to stop or if they openly attack the police, the consequences are more than you can bear. As for the drug issue, I will definitely give you an exnation. If it¡¯s our pharmaceutical factory¡¯s fault, I, Wen Jin, will not evade responsibility.¡±

    ¡°My father is gone, you¡¯re still denying responsibility¡ªwho would believe you?¡±

    The woman said while crying and in great anger.

    ¡°You heartless profiteers, for the sake of money, disregard human life¡­¡±

    The fierce man beside her charged over, ¡°If we don¡¯t get an exnation today, not even the heavens and the earth can help you.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, go into the hospital first.¡±

    Up front, Lu Zhiyan nced at the man and made a gesture to Wen Jin to get him to enter the hospital first.

    Before Wen Jin could leave, the woman from before suddenly pulled out a knife from her body. She wasn¡¯t attacking Wen Jin but instead ced it against her own neck, ring hatefully at Wen Jin, ¡°If you don¡¯t give us an exnation today, then I¡¯ll make you bear another life lost.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face changed, he quickly spoke out to stop her: ¡°From the moment I received the call until now, investigations haven¡¯t stopped for even a moment. I understand the pain of losing a loved one. Like I said just now, if it truly is an issue with our pharmaceuticals, I won¡¯t dodge the responsibility.¡±

    On the other side, Bai Yiyi saw Gu Kai slowing down the car and pulling over to the side of the road. Without thinking, she reached out to open the car door to get out, but her wrist was caught by Gu Kai from the driver¡¯s seat, his deep voice sternly ringing in her ear, ¡°Stay in the car, you¡¯re not allowed to get out.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1295: Dad is bleeding

    <strong>Chapter 1295: Dad is bleeding</strong>

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Yiyi turned her head angrily to look at him.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression was gloomy, his tone brooked no argument or resistance, ¡°If I say you can¡¯t, then you can¡¯t. There¡¯re not so many whys. Wait for me in the car, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    While speaking, he did not look at Yiyi but instead gazed through the car window at the hospital entrance.

    ¡°Gu Kai, let go of me. I am President Wen¡¯s secretary. I can¡¯t just hide when something happens.¡±

    Yiyi struggled angrily, trying to pull her hand away from Gu Kai¡¯s grip, but that domineering man simply wouldn¡¯t let go. The more she struggled, the tighter he squeezed, forcefully enough to make her frown.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t obey, then neither of us needs to get out of the car. We can just sit here.¡±

    Gu Kai was firm, withdrawing his gaze to look coldly at Yiyi.

    ¡°You¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll wait here,¡± Yiyi said through gritted teeth, frustrated by herck of strength. In her mind, she thought to wait for him to get out of the car and then she would leave.

    As if reading her thoughts, Gu Kai warned coldly: ¡°Yiyi, if you dare toe down, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t see Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Despicable,¡± Yiyi cursed after he let go of her hand and stepped out of the car.

    ***

    When An Lin arrived at Wen Ran¡¯s home, she was justing back with Tongtong.

    Seeing her, a hint of surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, ¡°An Lin, why are you here so early?¡±

    An Lin raised an eyebrow and approached with a giggly smile, taking Tongtong from her arms, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came to find you, that¡¯s why.¡±

    ¡°Did Qin Mu and Mo Xiuchen go to the hospital together?¡± Wen Ran asked calmly, looking at the smile on An Lin¡¯s face.

    An Lin nodded, her smile fading into a soothing tone, ¡°Ranran, it was Mo Xiuchen who asked me to apany you and to help take care of the four little ones. Tongtong, how about Auntie ys with you the whole day, does that sound good?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Tongtong chuckled in agreement.

    After speaking, the child¡¯s dark eyes scanned around and then said, ¡°Looking for Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, Mommy went to work. Shall we go see if your little brothers and sisters are up?¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile and said to Tongtong.

    Tongtong pursed her lips, not very happy, but ultimately agreed, ¡°Find sister, brother.¡±

    Just as Wen Ran entered the living room, her cell phone began to ring.

    Her gaze shifted slightly, and she hurriedly took out her phone to check. When she touched the caller ID on the screen, a look of disappointment crossed her eyes. She pressed the answer button and spoke in an even tone, ¡°Hello, Sister Wei.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I saw the news just now. It reported that a medicine from Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory caused a patient¡¯s death. Have you seen the news?¡±

    On the phone, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice conveyed concern.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, and she quickly walked to the coffee table, grabbed the remote control, and turned on the TV.

    She had been following this channel sincest night, so as soon as the TV was turned on, a cacophony of noise erupted, filled with shouting and angry curses.

    Wen Ran¡¯s heart tightened as she stared intently at the TV screen.

    An Lin, holding Tongtong, followed behind and when she saw the images on the screen, she eximed, ¡°Oh my God, how did this happen? Have these rtives gone mad?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s fingers gripping the remote tightened quietly, and when she saw her brother Wen Jin on the screen, her heart suddenly leapt to her throat.

    Didn¡¯t even dare to let out a big breath.

    The news was reporting the scene from this morning.

    Into her ears, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice drilled in: ¡°Ranran, you watch the news first. I don¡¯t have sses this morning, so I¡¯m heading to the hospital now. You don¡¯t need to go, just wait at home for updates.¡±

    ¡°Sister Wei, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself, Mo Xiuchen also went to the hospital. It¡¯s too chaotic, you shouldn¡¯t go either, it wouldn¡¯t be good if you got hurt.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze did not leave the LCD screen, her eyes not daring to even blink.

    Especially when she saw the man with the iron bar rush over to hit her brother, she pursed her lips tightly, holding her breath.

    That person was blocked by Lu Zhiyan, and just as she hadn¡¯t let out a breath, the woman in mourning clothes pulled out a dagger and held it to her own neck.

    In reality, the scene was far more dangerous than what was shown on TV.

    While Wen Jin was trying to persuade the woman to put the knife down, promising to ensure her safety, Gu Kai rushed over, quietly approached from behind, and snatched away the dagger from the woman¡¯s hand.

    However, in the process, so as not to hurt the other party, he injured his own palm, the knife slicing a deep gash, and blood spurted out immediately.

    Wen Ran covered her mouth with her hand to prevent herself from screaming out loud.

    Forgetting Tongtong by her side.

    An Lin¡¯s attention was also caught by the scene on TV, forgetting that she was holding Tongtong. When Tongtong saw her father¡¯s hand getting injured and bleeding, she shouted ¡°Daddy¡± and, startled, burst into tears with a wail.

    Wen Ran and An Lin were both jolted by Tongtong¡¯s crying, hurrying to take their eyes off the TV. Wen Ran picked up Tongtong, gentlyforting, ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be scared, let¡¯s go upstairs to call your brother and sister to get up.¡±

    ¡°Wah¡­ Daddy¡­¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s crying didn¡¯t stop, and while big tears slid down her cheeks, she kept turning her head back while being carried away by Wen Ran, her eyes looking towards the TV.

    ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go upstairs. Later, Auntie will let you call Daddy. If you don¡¯t cry, Daddy will be sad to hear you crying.¡±

    Wen Ran wiped Tongtong¡¯s tears with her hand, her heart feeling as sad as Tongtong¡¯s.

    To take Tongtong away, she had to give up the chance to know what happened next. When she took Tongtong into her arms, An Lin took the remote control from her hand and immediately turned off the TV.

    ¡°Auntie, Daddy is bleeding.¡±

    Tongtong stopped crying in aggrievance, sobbing her words, she saw very clearly her daddy¡¯s hand was bleeding a lot.

    Daddy is hurt, she wants to be a doctor, to bandage her daddy¡¯s wound, to give her daddy an injection.

    Because she was crying while speaking, and was too young to speak clearly, Wen Ran only understood a word or two she said. Her heartache deepened, as Tongtong was so young but already knew how to care for her daddy.

    And yet, she couldn¡¯t help at all.

    Thinking of this, within Wen Ran¡¯s sadness, guilt seeped in even more heavily.

    ¡°Tongtong, Daddy is a doctor, he knows how to bandage himself. Don¡¯t cry and don¡¯t be scared, okay? Auntie will let you call Daddy soon, but we have to wait until the bleeding stops, otherwise, it will hurt him a lot.¡±

    ¡°Daddy hurts.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s tears fell inrge drops.

    Hearing this made An Lin who was following behind feel guilty: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I forgot she shouldn¡¯t see such scenes.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. If Tongtong hadn¡¯t seen that scene just now, how would we know that she¡¯s so sensible at such a young age, caring so much for her daddy?¡±

    Wen Ran forced a smile, ¡°Our Tongtong is so understanding, Daddy would definitely be proud and happy if he knew, and then his hand won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s eyes brightened when she was praised. Wen Ran carried her to the nursery just as Momo opened her eyes. Seeing Momo awake, Tongtong¡¯s tears hadn¡¯t dried yet but she smiled with her small mouth, ¡°Sister is awake!¡±

 Chapter 1296: 1295 Doubt

    <strong>Chapter 1296: 1295 Doubt</strong>

    Renmin Hospital

    Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu arrived at the hospital just as Gu Kai was wounded by the dagger snatched from the hands of the deceased¡¯s rtives.

    The shock of Gu Kai¡¯s injury left the woman staring nkly, forgetting to continue her tirade.

    With Lu Zhiyan and his police officers taking control, Wen Jin apanied Gu Kai into the hospital to get bandaged, and Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu also followed them in.

    From a distance, inside a car.

    Bai Yiyi was stunned by the scene of Gu Kai getting injured and it took her a while to snap back to reality.

    Thinking of what Gu Kai had said earlier, a hard-to-describe, indefinable emotion began to bloom in her heart, along with a faint worry.

    He threatened and warned her not to get out of the car.

    Actually, he was afraid she would get hurt. Although he seemed arrogant, domineering, and annoying, he had a kind heart.

    That¡¯s why he cared about her, a woman he detested immensely.

    She pursed her lips, reached for the car door handle, but then let go.

    Although Gu Kai and others had entered the hospital, the grieving rtives and troublemakers were still outside, albeit slightly calmer than before.

    The police and hospital staff were working hard to negotiate, and Bai Yiyi, fearing that getting out would provoke the crowd further, decided to hold back.

    The piercing and urgent ringtone of a mobile phone suddenly filled the small, confined space of the car.

    Bai Yiyi took out her mobile phone and answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay at the hospital anymore, go back and take care of Tongtong. At the pharmaceutical factory, Ah Mu and Ah Jin will rush over. Ranran will definitely see the news¡­¡±

    The voice that entered her ear was Gu Kai¡¯s.

    His tone was not gentle, not even mild, but this time Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t angry, and even asked with concern, ¡°How bad is your hand? Did it damage any tendons or bones?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that serious.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now to check on Tongtong. What should I say if Ranran asks?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows were tightly knit, worrying about the situation. If they couldn¡¯t find evidence to prove Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory¡¯s innocence, then Wen Jin would certainly¡­

    ¡°Let Ah Jin talk to you about it.¡±

    Wen Jin on the side asked Gu Kai for the mobile phone, and Gu Kai frowned and handed it to him.

    Wen Jin, holding the phone, stepped out of the emergency room and into the corridor before he said, ¡°Yiyi, if Ranran asks, just tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, I¡¯ll go back first to check on Tongtong, then I¡¯ll head to the factory.¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to go to the factory, I need you to do me a favor.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice was low and calm, not betraying any urgency or panic.

    He knew well that in such a situation, being frantic was of no use.

    As the person in charge of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, he had to remain calm if he didn¡¯t want his father¡¯s hard-earned business to be destroyed under his watch.

    He needed to find a way to get to the bottom of this and prove that it had nothing to do with Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    ¡°President Wen, just tell me what you need me to do,¡± at times like this, Bai Yiyi and Wen Jin were in the same boat.

    ¡°You should go to the prison and see Li En.¡±

    As soon as Wen Jin said this, Bai Yiyi immediately asked in shock, ¡°President Wen, do you suspect that this matter is rted to Li En? But he is in prison, how could he possibly extend his reach outside?¡±

    She was indeed stunned.

    But there was another sentence she didn¡¯t say, thinking of thest time Momo was stolen, it was all because of Li En, so she stopped mid-sentence.

    ¡°Mmm, because there are some things that make me feel it might be rted to him. Of course, we do not have any evidence now, and it may not be him. It¡¯s just my suspicion and conjecture. Ah Kai has made a little progress working overnightst night.¡±

    Wen Jin exined calmly on the other end of the phone, ¡°I just heard that you didn¡¯t go homest night. First, let Qing Feng take you back to sleep, and after you wake up, go see Li En and tell him about the results of Ah Kai¡¯s experimentsst night.¡±

    In the car, Bai Yiyi pursed her lips tightly and replied softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in a while.¡±

    While Wen Jin was talking to her, Mo Xiuchen had already called Qing Feng and ordered him to take Bai Yiyi home.

    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yiyi saw Qing Feng walking towards her car.

    Qing Feng opened the driver¡¯s door and sat in the car, politely saying, ¡°Miss Bai, Young Master Mo has ordered me to take you home.¡±

    Bai Yiyi clenched the mobile phone in her hand tightly, her delicate brows and eyes filled with ayer of coolness, ¡°Not going home, go directly to the prison, I want to see Li En.¡±

    ***

    At the hospital

    Wen Jin hung up the phone and turned his head to see Mo Xiuchen standing behind him.

    ¡°Give your mobile phone to Ah Kai, I¡¯ll go up and check on the condition of those two patients.¡±

    Wen Jin handed the mobile phone to Mo Xiuchen, whose eyes swept over with a cool gaze but didn¡¯t reach out to take it, ¡°Did you just ask Bai Yiyi to go see Li En?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and can¡¯t think of many people who can stir up such a storm. After hearing about Ah Kai¡¯s experimental progress just now, I suspect it may have something to do with Li En.¡±

    Wen Jin frowned tightly, doubting his own spection, ¡°To speak frankly, I have no deep hatred with Li En, and Yiyi works at the pharmaceutical factory, he has no reason to involve her. Even if he wanted revenge, it should be against Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Not just you are suspecting, and you don¡¯t need to doubt your own judgment and spection. We also suspect this incident might involve Li En. Perhaps, it¡¯s exactly because you think it¡¯s impossible that it emboldened Li En to act.¡±

    That way, they wouldn¡¯t suspect him.

    If something like this happened at Kangning Hospital, Gu Kai would probably be the first to suspect him, after all, Fu Jingyi once said that he wanted to defeat Gu Yan.

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips tightened, his eyes firmly set, ¡°No matter what the conspiracy is, I will find out the truth. I won¡¯t let anyone destroy Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.¡±

    ¡°The factory is not the most important thing, what¡¯s most important is that you are safe,¡± Mo Xiuchen said and, snatching the mobile phone from his hand, turned and went back to the emergency room.

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze deepened, his heart tightening slightly at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, understanding Mo Xiuchen¡¯s meaning.

    As Wen Jin waited for the elevator, Mo Xiuchen returned the mobile phone and caught up with him, continuing the previous conversation, ¡°The kind of incident that happened just now may happen again before things are cleared up. You have to be more careful, I don¡¯t want to see Ranran upset.

    ¡°I know,¡± Wen Jin nced at him and replied softly.

    Seeing his face was grim, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t say more. As the elevator arrived, he stepped in.

    Wen Jin followed into the elevator.

    Coming out of the elevator, they saw the special case team and the Dean walking out of the intensive care unit. Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes, speaking with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that old man beaten up just now? Why didn¡¯t he go home to rest but instead is mingling with the special case team again? It seems that whether or not it¡¯s rted to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, you are going to be the one carrying the me.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile, his eyes gathering ayer of chill, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a false charge or not, I have no habit of carrying burdens indiscriminately.¡±

 Chapter 1297: 1296 Time Rewind

    <strong>Chapter 1297: 1296 Time Rewind</strong>

    Outside the hospital, Qing Feng frowned with difficulty when he heard Bai Yiyi say that she wouldn¡¯t go home to rest but instead wanted to visit Li En directly, ¡°Miss Bai, Young Master Mo said you should go home and rest first, and visit Li En in the afternoon. It¡¯s not visiting day, so you won¡¯t be able to see Li En if you go now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi responded with a question: ¡°Is it visiting day this afternoon then?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qin has made arrangements, you will be able to see Li En in the afternoon.¡± Qing Feng chuckled, knowing that Bai Yiyi only spoke harshly to Young Master Gu, and he didn¡¯t expect to experience this side of Bai Yiyi today.

    Fortunately, Young Master Mo had just called and given instructions.

    Otherwise, he would have been at a loss for words in response to Bai Yiyi¡¯s question.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, it seemed that not just Wen Jin, but Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai were also suspecting Li En¡¯s involvement in this matter.

    Is it because Li En has a criminal record, or simply because of Gu Kai¡¯s experimental resultsst night?

    She suddenly felt ufortable. She had stayed up all night with Gu Kai in thebst night, and even if there was no credit, she had put in the effort. Yet Gu Kai didn¡¯t even mention his suspicions about Li En, and this morning, he had Wen Jin say it.

    Seeing that Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t look too well, Qing Feng hesitated and then asked, ¡°Miss Bai, may I start driving now?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Bai Yiyi uttered a nonchnt response and looked up, her gaze drifting outside the car window.

    When her eyes caught a red car turning right in front of them and driving into the hospital, a trace of bewilderment shed through them. She recognized that license te.

    At this time, was Fang Zhiwei¡¯s visit to the hospital a coincidence, or was she here for Gu Kai?

    Thinking of something, sheughed mockingly in her heart, it didn¡¯t matter who she was here for, it was none of her business. Her phone vibrated, she looked down and saw the caller ID, then answered the call.

    It was her mother, Bai Yuqin.

    ¡°Yiyi, I just saw the news at the hotel, is Ah Kai¡¯s injury serious?¡±

    Hearing her mother¡¯s worried and anxious voice, Bai Yiyi thought that Fang Zhiwei must havee to visit Gu Kai and she said nonchntly: ¡°Mom, he won¡¯t die, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, how can you talk like that? Did you have a fight with Ah Kai again? Ah Kai was in so much danger earlier. You should hurry and go see him, or give him a call to check if his injuries are serious. Also, you¡¯re not allowed to raise your voice to him before the wounds on his hand are healed.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s remarks were met with a barrage of chiding from her mother, causing her to involuntarily move the phone away from her ear a bit. Qing Feng, who was driving, noticed her moving the phone away and was a bit surprised.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t care about Qing Feng¡¯s surprise and only after her mother had finished her nagging, she said: ¡°Mom, just enjoy your trip outside, don¡¯t keep worrying about G City. If you don¡¯t want to travel anymore, juste back.¡±

    It would save her the trouble of being interrogated every few days over the phone.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother pays attention to even the slightest movement in G City.

    ¡°I¡¯m noting back. Our next stop is the Qinghai-Tibet teau. It¡¯s rare to travel, and indeed it¡¯s morefortable than staying home all day. This time around, I¡¯ve decided to apany them to the end.¡±

    Whether Bai Yuqin had really fallen in love with traveling or had other reasons, was unclear.

    Instead of the initially nned ten days or half a month, now that the time was up, she decided to continue her trip without any set return date.

    ¡°Fine, you can y until whenever you want.¡± At this point, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want her mother to return.

    Not to mention that if her mother came back now, she would surely nag her constantly, pressuring her to treat Gu Kai with utmost reverence. Just regarding Li En alone, her mother would surely start worrying.

    ¡°Yiyi, remember what I just said. You better not just brush it off. I¡¯m going to call Ah Kai every day to ask about your attitude toward her. If I find out you¡¯re bullying someone who¡¯s injured, you¡¯ll see if I don¡¯t give you a piece of my mind when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m swamped right now. Please don¡¯t add to the chaos. I remember what you said.¡± Bai Yiyi looked speechlessly up at the car ceiling.

    Bai Yuqin thought it best to quit while ahead upon getting her promise and swiftly changed the topic, asking with concern about Wen¡¯s Phamaceutical Factory, ¡°Yiyi, those family members seemed so terrifying. These next few days, you should be extra careful. Or maybe, you can take a few days off and rest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful on my own, Mom. I¡¯ve got something to handle, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi interrupted Bai Yuqin¡¯s words and hung up the phone right after speaking.

    With an incident at Wen¡¯s Phamaceutical Factory, how could she possibly take leave at this time? What kind of person would that make her?

    ***

    In the hospital

    Ah Kai¡¯s wound had just been bandaged when Fang Zhiwei showed up.

    ¡°Ah Kai, is the injury on your hand serious? It scared me to death when I saw it. Let me have a look.¡± Fang Zhiwei said as she moved forward to grasp Ah Kai¡¯s hand to examine the wound.

    Ah Kai¡¯s eyes shifted slightly as he subtly avoided her outstretched hand, saying in a t tone, ¡°It¡¯s a minor injury. What are you doing here at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I saw the news and was worried, so I called Ranran, and she told me toe check on you.¡± Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Ah Kai¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You called Ranran?¡± Ah Kai¡¯s tone carried a hint of dissatisfaction. Ah Mu¡¯s brows also knitted slightly. This Fang Zhiwei, is she genuinely concerned, or does she think things aren¡¯t chaotic enough?

    Yet, Ah Mu didn¡¯t believe her words. Even if Ranran was concerned about the hospital incident, she wouldn¡¯t have sent Fang Zhiwei to check on her brother.

    ¡°I have other matters to handle. You should head back first. I¡¯ll call Ranranter.¡± When Ah Kai saw the questioning look in Ah Mu¡¯s eyes, a touch of gloom colored his handsome face, and his voice grew colder.

    A trace of hurt flickered across Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. With a swift shift in thoughts, she realized she had misspoken. ¡°Ah Kai, I don¡¯t have sses this morning. I came over to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with. I know I shouldn¡¯t have called Ranran, but I was really scared when I saw the news this morning.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu and I have things to take care of. There¡¯s nothing here you can help with. You should go back.¡±

    Having said that, Ah Kai and Ah Mu left the emergency room, striding away quickly.

    Fang Zhiwei did not chase after them. Scolding herself, she watched their figures disappear into the corridor before turning to leave.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei really is smitten with you, Ah Kai. Seeing as you¡¯re injured, why not just take her in?¡±

    In the elevator, young Master Qin nced at the bandaged hand of Ah Kai and teased.

    Ah Kai gave him a stern look, ¡°Quit stirring up trouble. If I could turn back time, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have made the crazy decision to date Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°Why only turn back so little? Shouldn¡¯t you want to go back to before that one-night stand with Bai Yiyi?¡± With the morning¡¯s events being so dramatic and the whole hospital atmosphere turning heavy, Young Master Qin didn¡¯t want to die of suffocation in such low spirits. This man beside him provided just the amusement he needed.

    He¡¯d be remiss not to lighten the mood.

    Ah Kai¡¯s expression shifted slightly as the elevator doors opened, he threw out a line, ¡°I wish I could turn back to over twenty years ago,¡± and then he stepped out of the elevator.

    Young Master Qin chuckled lightly, understanding his meaning. He wished to go back to before Ranran was stolen away by Fu Jingyi.

 Chapter 1298: 1297 Tongtongs Comfort

    <strong>Chapter 1298: 1297 Tongtong¡¯s Comfort</strong>

    Suburban Vi

    With Momo, and Ziyi waking up one after another, Tongtong temporarily forgot about her father¡¯s injury.

    Wen Ran heaved a sigh of relief and, with An Lin¡¯s and the nanny¡¯s help, dressed the three little ones, got them washed up, and took them downstairs for breakfast.

    ¡°Ranran, I suddenly feel that you¡¯re amazing, taking care of three kids by yourself. If it were me, I¡¯m afraid I couldn¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Having spent the past few days at Wen Ran¡¯s home, An Lin realized that while ying with these adorable little ones asionally is delightful, being with them twenty-four hours a day without a break is tremendously demanding of patience.

    They are very cute most of the time, but once they start crying, it¡¯s unbearable.

    Especially since the three of them often cry together, each wail louder than thest¡ªone can imagine An Lin has witnessed this several times these days.

    Every time she saw how patiently Wen Ran soothed them, she couldn¡¯t help but admire her secretly.

    Wen Ran smiled gently, wiped Tongtong¡¯s mouth with a napkin, and then said, ¡°Although there are times when I get angry and feel annoyed, most of the time, it¡¯s quite joyful. Having the three of them with me every day, and now there¡¯s one more Tongtong.¡±

    An Lin shrugged, a little scared, ¡°If I have kids in the future, I just want one. When they¡¯re not crying, I¡¯ll y with them; if they cry, I¡¯ll just set them aside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not taking care of a child; I suggest you buy a doll to y with instead,¡± Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help teasing.

    A hint ofughter shed in An Lin¡¯s eyes, ¡°How about this, Ranran, give me your three kids, and you and Mo Xiuchen go have another pair of girl and boy twins. Besides, Mo Xiuchen is always bragging about having girl and boy twins.¡±

    Such a narcissist, he must think having twins is an easy feat.

    An Lin¡¯s suggestion was met with a re from Wen Ran, ¡°You wish. It¡¯s not easy bringing them up this big. Despite having annoying times, it¡¯s still better than getting pregnant all over again.¡±

    ¡°Sister, Egg.¡±

    Ziyi, sitting beside Tongtong, lovingly spooned some egg custard into Tongtong¡¯s bowl, looking at her with a beaming smile, hoping for praise.

    However, the next second Tongtong frowned and angrily pushed the bowl in front of her away, ¡°Don¡¯t want Egg.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Ziyi, Sister doesn¡¯t eat egg custard. Don¡¯t give it to Sister anymore.¡± After telling Ziyi, Wen Ran hurriedly got a new bowl for Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, use this one. Don¡¯t be angry with your brother, he really, really likes you and that¡¯s why he gave you Egg. Look, neither Auntie Lin nor I have any.¡±

    Tongtong blinked, looked at Wen Ran, and craned her neck to peek into An Lin¡¯s bowl¡ªit was indeed empty.

    She immediately stopped being upset, a smile appeared on her little face, and turning her head, she saw Bai Yiyi at the dining room entrance. Tongtong¡¯s eyes brightened, and she joyfully called out, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    When Wen Ran heard Tongtong calling out for Mommy, she saw that Bai Yiyi had indeed arrived. She immediately stood up, concerned, and invited her, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re back by yourself? Come in quickly and have breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, Qing Feng brought me back.¡± Bai Yiyi entered the dining room, hugged Tongtong, who stretched out her arms wanting to be picked up. Tongtong happily kissed her on both cheeks, then offered her own little face for a kiss.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s annoyed mood eased a lot at Tongtong¡¯s adorable actions. She kissed Tongtong¡¯s face, picked her up, and sat down herself.

    ¡°Yiyi, how is the situation at the hospital now?¡±

    Wen Ran had Nanny Zhang fetch a set of utensils for Bai Yiyi and filled a bowl with porridge for her, then asked with concern.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and with a gentle tone, she said, ¡°Mo General and the others rushed to the hospital. I didn¡¯t get out of the car. Just now, President Wen told me to go back and rest for the morning and visit Li En in the afternoon.¡±

    She felt that Ranran might not have seen the news, which would exin why she asked about the hospital¡¯s situation, instead of asking about her brother and whether he was injured.

    Wen Ran saw that Bai Yiyi avoided talking about Gu Kai. She looked down at Tongtong, who was sitting on herp, not wanting to bring up Gu Kai¡¯s injury for fear that Tongtong might get upset again, and asked, ¡°Yiyi, did my brother tell you to visit Li En?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t go homest night. I spent the whole time at Kangning Hospital¡­¡± Bai Yiyi exined her night apanying Gu Kai in conducting experiments all night.

    Normally quiet, Tongtong suddenly spoke, ¡°Mommy, Daddy hurts. Tongtong call.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s words were interrupted by Tongtong, and as she looked down at her concerned and sympathetic little face, she felt a slight tightness in her heart and looked to Wen Ran for guidance with her eyes.

    Wen Ran had not intended to ask about Gu Kai¡¯s injury in front of Tongtong, as she was afraid it would upset her.

    Now, hearing Tongtong bring it up herself, she had no choice but to exin: ¡°This morning, after I received a call from Fang Zhiwei, I turned on the TV, and just then I saw the scene of my brother getting injured, which scared Tongtong into crying.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, phone.¡±

    Later on, because of her younger siblings, Tongtong forgot about her daddy getting hurt, but now she suddenly remembered and insisted on calling him.

    Helpless, Bai Yiyi took out her mobile phone, dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number, and gently patted Tongtong¡¯s back to reassure her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Tongtong. Your daddy is a doctor. A little injury like his will heal very quickly.¡±

    Tongtong seemed to somewhat understand her exnation; she knew her daddy was a doctor.

    But she hadn¡¯t given her daddy an injection or wiped off the blood; how could he be better without that?

    After Bai Yiyi called and the phone went through, she held the phone up to Tongtong¡¯s ear to let her answer it herself.

    Biting her lip, Tongtong¡¯s expression was serious, and she listened intently to the ringing toneing from the phone. Finally, after a long wait, her daddy¡¯s voice came through the waves.

    ¡°Daddy ouchie.¡±

    As soon as Tongtong heard Gu Kai¡¯s voice, she excitedly wanted to hold the phone herself.

    Gu Kai on the other end of the phone was taken aback when he heard Tongtong¡¯s voice, and his tone softened: ¡°Tongtong, what did you just say?¡±

    Tongtong frowned, anxious that her daddy hadn¡¯t understood her, and she repeated: ¡°Daddy blood, ouchie, Tongtong looking for you.¡±

    Even though Tongtong¡¯s words weren¡¯t very clear, Gu Kai naturally understood them, feeling a warm current in his heart. He looked down at his injured hand and suddenly felt that the pain wasn¡¯t so bad anymore.

    ¡°Tongtong, daddy isn¡¯t in pain. Stay with mommy and sleep first; daddy will go home after finishing work.¡±

    Gu Kai was currently sitting in the car with Mo Xiuchen driving. Hearing what he said, Mo Xiuchen nced at him but didn¡¯t speak.

    The originally solemn atmosphere changed because of Tongtong¡¯s call. Gu Kai¡¯s heavy mood also became much lighter and more rxed. With gentle fatherly love in his gaze and listening to Tongtong¡¯s childish voice, he said with a heart full of tenderness: ¡°Daddy, give injection, Tongtong waits for you.¡±

    Unconsciously smiling, Gu Kai spoke gently: ¡°Alright, Tongtong, wait for daddy at home. Your mommy hasn¡¯t had breakfast or sleep, you need to take good care of mommy, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1299: 1298 From Love to Hatred

    <strong>Chapter 1299: 1298 From Love to Hatred</strong>

    Bai Yiyi slept at home, and after lunch, Qing Feng drove her to the prison.

    Since it was arranged, Bai Yiyi met Li En very smoothly in the visiting room.

    In the few months since they hadst met, Li En seemed even more haggard and aged, his stubble having grown about a centimeter without being shaved off.

    His clothes seemed toorge, or perhaps he had lost weight. They hung loosely on his body. His eyes were cloudy. When he saw Bai Yiyi, there was no particr reaction, no joy apparent on his face.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Bai Yiyi picked up the phone on the table and brought it to her ear, calling out gently.

    The originally indifferent expression of Li En cracked slightly at the soft, gentle call of ¡®Elder Brother Li,¡¯ showing a faint change of emotion.

    ¡°Yiyi, if there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it.¡± It was only a faint change, which then quickly reverted to his usual indifference.

    Bai Yiyi put on a gentle smile, ¡°Can¡¯t Ie see you if there¡¯s nothing wrong? At the beginning of the month when my mom went traveling, she told me not to forget to visit you.¡±

    ¡°Your mother went traveling?¡±

    The way Li En regarded Bai Yuqin was actually a bit better than his attitude towards Bai Yiyi, which was hardly surprising. He had put a lot of effort into finally taking Bai Yiyi out of the country, wanting to care for her for a lifetime, but in return, he ended up losing his freedom forever.

    What hurt him the most was that she said she would never forgive him.

    Bai Yiyi nodded and exined softly, ¡°Yes, she has an old ssmate who is going abroad after the New Year, insisting on taking her along for a trip. I think my mother never really got to travel, so I encouraged her to go.¡±

    ¡°Then, who takes care of Tongtong? Aren¡¯t you working?¡± Li En¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise and confusion.

    ¡°I am working. I couldn¡¯t just stop my mother from traveling because of Tongtong, so I found a nanny. She takes care of Tongtong every day.¡±

    When Bai Yiyi mentioned Tongtong, her eyes unwittingly tinged with a smile, and her voice softened as well.

    Through the ss, Li En was momentarily stunned by her gentle smile, and for a brief moment, he simply stared at her in a daze.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    After a moment, Li En spoke.

    He sized up Bai Yiyi, ¡°Is your job very tiring?¡±

    Though he seemed indifferent on the surface, deep down he still cared.

    Bai Yiyi lowered her eyes subtly and said in a muted tone, ¡°It¡¯s not usually too hard, but these past couple of days, something happened, and I haven¡¯t rested well.¡±

    ¡°Is it Tongtong who is sick?¡±

    Li En asked, puzzled.

    He seemed unaware of what had been happening on the outside.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, her voice steady, ¡°It¡¯s not that Tongtong is sick; it¡¯s the pharmaceutical factory that had an issue. A few days ago, during surgery, there wereplications with three patients. They all used our drugs, and the hospital said that there was a problem with our products.¡±

    ¡°The hospital, Kangning Hospital?¡±

    Atst, there was a significant change on Li En¡¯s face, his lips curling into a sneer, unashamedly revealing his schadenfreude.

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not Kangning Hospital, it¡¯s another hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Li En pursed his lips, calling her softly.

    Bai Yiyi was slightly stunned and did not speak.

    ¡°Do you know that I really wish I had never met you?¡± Li En¡¯s earlier sarcasm turned into self-mockery and regret.

    Bai Yiyi quietly pressed her lips together and did not respond; she knew Li En didn¡¯t need her to say anything.

    Li En¡¯s voice continued in her ears: ¡°If I had never known you, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up with a life devoid of freedom. Your heart is the hardest of all women¡¯s. How could the gentle Shifu¡¯s wife have given birth to a daughter as unfeeling as you?¡±

    As if she epted his usation, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face remained calm.

    ¡°I knew it, you wouldn¡¯te to see me without a reason, Bai Yiyi. Aren¡¯t you afraid of feelings, of marriage, of men? Then why aren¡¯t you afraid of your teacher¡¯s enemies?¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, my dad has no enemies. He has let go; why can¡¯t you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turned slightly pale as she looked at Li En seriously.

    ¡°Alright, do you know why he let go? It¡¯s because he knew his life wasing to an end. He didn¡¯t want to die without you acknowledging him.¡±

    Li En, like a paragon of justice, used Bai Yiyi of all sorts of unfilial, unkind, and unjust behaviors.

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, even if that person can¡¯t let go for a lifetime, these grudges have nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t need to make excuses for your own actions, nor do you need to act under that person¡¯s banner and do things that are outrageous.¡±

    ¡°What outrageous things have I done? Yes, I admit, I did want to use Wen Ran¡¯s daughter as an experiment subject, but what I was researching was the upleted study of our teacher. And, I was only thinking about it¡ªI did not harm the baby girl.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not referring to that incident.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said sternly, fixedly watching Li En¡¯s face for any subtle expressions as she spoke.

    Li En sneered, ¡°Not that incident. I know; in your eyes, I¡¯m the damned viin who deserves to go to the eighteenth level of Hell.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. Li En¡¯s rage did not betray a hint of guilt.

    But still, everyone believed it was rted to Li En, and that included herself.

    When Wen Jin suggested she visit Li En, she had already suspected something. She had no grounds, just a hunch, but she never expressed it.

    Firstly, she did not want this matter to be rted to Li En.

    ¡°Last time, when Momo had an ident, you said it had nothing to do with you andshed out at me,¡± Bai Yiyi continued, ignoring Li En¡¯s anger and ridicule: ¡°Elder Brother Li, it¡¯s not that I suspect you, but this matter is too strange. Several patients used our products at the same time during their surgeries and encountered problems. One patient has already died¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you hope it¡¯s me this time, and you hope I pay with my life. Bai Yiyi, if anything happens next time, are you going to suspect my ghost?¡±

    Li En¡¯s denial irritated Bai Yiyi; she clenched her lips tightly and said coldly, ¡°If this has nothing to do with you, I wille to apologize personally. But if it really is your doing, I hope you will stop now and not harm innocent people.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Upon hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, Li En suddenly burst into crazedughter.

    Theughter pierced through the phone and into Bai Yiyi¡¯s ears, causing her to change her expression involuntarily.

    After finishing hisughter, Li En¡¯s expression abruptly turned savage, ring fiercely at her, ¡°Yiyi, if I still had that kind of power right now, I wouldn¡¯t go after Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory. I¡¯d have people kidnap you so that Mr. Gu would never see you again.¡±

 Chapter 1300: The events after 1299

    <strong>Chapter 1300: The events after 1299</strong>

    ¡°Elder Brother Li.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was startled by the hostility in Li En¡¯s eyes.

    If it were not for the ss separating them, she believed that Li En would have strangled her if he could.

    ¡°Leave, and don¡¯te to see me again. Even if you do, I won¡¯t meet with you,¡± Li En said before hanging up the phone, standing up, and leaving with the heavy shackle dragging behind him.

    Bai Yiyi watched Li En walk step by step out of the visiting room until he turned his head to look at her with an utterly indifferent gaze at the door, then disappeared from her sight.

    She pursed her lips, suddenly recalling the scene of their first meeting, subconsciously tightening her lips to ignore the sourness welling up in her heart.

    She had just stepped out of the visiting room when her cellphone rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, she knitted her brows, took a deep breath to calm herself, and then pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take to heart what Li En said,¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, deep and mellow.

    Bai Yiyi was startled for a moment, then started walking down the steps, her tone calm and indifferent: ¡°I won¡¯t take it to heart¡­ Did you hear it all?¡±

    She hesitated before asking.

    Gu Kai spoke to her calmly and soothingly, a rare urrence, and Bai Yiyi felt the sadness brought on by Li En¡¯s words diminish unconsciously as she listened.

    ¡°Yes, I heard everything. Not only that, but I saw all of Li En¡¯s emotional changes. I¡¯ve already told Qing Feng to take you home, you don¡¯t have to go to the factory,¡± Gu Kai said gently, and even through the phone, Bai Yiyi could hear the concern, which stirred a faint warmth in her heart. She pursed her lips and still declined his offer: ¡°The factory is at its busiest these days. As President Wen¡¯s secretary, if I hide away at this time, I¡¯m sure to be talked about.¡±

    What she meant was that she would share the fate of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    ¡°You said you heard my conversation with Li En and saw his facial expressions change. What do you think, is there a possibility for Li En?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked nervously.

    She imed to hate Li En and would never forgive him. But in reality, someone as kind as Bai Yiyi was not heartless or ungrateful.

    The good things Li En had done for her over the years were etched in her heart.

    After all, she still didn¡¯t want him to take a road of no return, and even now, she hoped he could change and one day be released early.

    ¡°That, I can¡¯t be certain of right now,¡± Gu Kai did not give Bai Yiyi a definite answer, but upon hearing this, her heart still sank sharply.

    Gu Kai¡¯s evasiveness led her to great disappointment in Li En.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    She was silent for a moment before responding faintly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Let Li En¡¯s matter end here, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about it. If you don¡¯t want to go home and rest, then head to the factory.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi had already spotted Qing Feng standing not far away.

    Gu Kai did not say anything further and hung up the phone.

    ***

    In the office of Police Chief Lu Zhiyan at the police station, Gu Kai, Mo Xiuchen, Lu Zhiyan, and two criminal psychology professors sat in front of aputer.

    They had all heard the phone call between Bai Yiyi and Li En just now, and Lu Zhiyan was staring at a particr expression of Li En in the video, his fine eyebrows tightly knitted.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you should go back and rest too, there¡¯s nothing more for you to do here.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over Gu Kai as he spoke calmly.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi is going to the factory, I¡¯ll go back in a bit.¡± After Gu Kai finished speaking, one of the criminal psychology professors asked Lu Zhiyan to rey the video, slowing down the speed, his sharp eyes intently observing every change in Li En¡¯s expressions.

    ¡°Zhixing, stop.¡± Gu Kai suddenly spoke up, addressing Lu Zhiyan who held the mouse.

    On hearing that, Lu Zhiyan pressed pause, ¡°Is it here?¡±

    Gu Kai pointed to theputer screen and said to the psychology professor, ¡°Professor Li, look, when Bai Yiyi brings up the ident at the factory, Li En¡¯s left hand under the table starts to curl its fingers, and also, his eyelids flutter¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang, and he stepped out of the office to answer the call in the corridor: ¡°Hello, Ah Jin.¡±

    ¡°How is it, has Yiyi met Li En already?¡±

    The voice of Wen Jin came with a hint of anticipation.

    Mo Xiuchen turned to look at the office behind him and said calmly, ¡°Bai Yiyi has met Li En, and she is now on her way back to the factory. Li En doesn¡¯t admit it was him, but we found something, and we think Li En is suspicious.¡±

    They had made some discoveries while watching the video just now.

    Although Mo Xiuchen was not a professional in psychology, he had extensive experience in the business world, was always meticulous and observant; what the two psychology experts had noticed, he had mostly observed as well.

    ¡°Alright, I got it, I just spoke to Uncle Gu on the phone, and he said they¡¯ve found the cause,¡± Wen Jin said.

    On hearing Wen Jin¡¯s words, Mo Xiuchen showed a delighted expression, ¡°They¡¯ve found the cause?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Gu is hurrying to the hospital now, he also suspects this is Fu Jingyi¡¯s style. Fu Jingyi is dead, so it can¡¯t possibly be him. Therefore, Li En is the most likely suspect.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll tell Zhixing in a bit.¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Xiuchen immediately returned to the office to share the good news with everyone: ¡°Ah Kai, Zhixing, there has been progress.¡±

    ¡°What progress?¡± Gu Kai immediately looked up at Mo Xiuchen, and Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes also brightened, watching Mo Xiuchen closely.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Ah Kai, Dad continued your experiment fromst night and has already found the cause. He¡¯s now rushing to the People¡¯s Hospital to save those two patients, concerning everything else, it just needs investigation.¡±

    ¡°Dad told you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face brightened with a smile, the injury in his hand seemingly not hurting at all anymore.

    The all-nighterst night turned out to be meaningful, not spent in vain.

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t Dad, it was Ah Jin who called. Dad told him, and then he went straight to the hospital. ording to Ah Jin, Dad also thinks that this method is very much like Fu Jingyi¡¯s.¡±

    A glint shed through Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Fu Jingyi is already dead, it can¡¯t possibly be him, which means it¡¯s very likely Li En. Perhaps, as Li En said, Fu Jingyi¡¯s repentance was because he knew he had cancer and wouldn¡¯t be around much longer.¡±

    ¡°You mean, Fu Jingyi¡¯s repentance was just a pretense? His intention was to deceive us and let his disciple continue.¡±

    Taking over Lu Zhiyan¡¯s point, Gu Kai analyzed further, a cold intent surfacing between his brows.

    Professor Li next to them slowly began to speak, ¡°In the conversation with Bai Yiyi, Li En was very cautious, but he still gave himself away. There are three suspicious points: Firstly, when Bai Yiyi just mentioned it, he got angry, using her of being callous and ungrateful, which seems like he¡¯s resentful of being wrongly used. But in fact, it¡¯s because he¡¯s guilty¡­¡±

    Listening to Professor Li¡¯s words, Mo Xiuchen felt that his analysis made a lot of sense. Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brow and suddenly said, ¡°Originally, Fu Jingyi had mentioned¡­¡±

 Chapter 1301: 1300 Entangled Grievances

    <strong>Chapter 1301: 1300 Entangled Grievances</strong>

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan couldn¡¯t stand Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deliberately slow speech and interrupted him, eager to know.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at him, a feigned contemtive look between his brows, and said in a deep voice, ¡°When Bai Yiyi gave birth out of wedlock, Fu Jingyi said he would never let the man responsible off the hook once he found him.¡±

    At this point, both Mo Xiuchen and Lu Zhiyan turned their gazes towards Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai¡¯splexion changed, his facial features instantly hardening, ¡°Didn¡¯t Fu Jingyi promise Ranran before he died?¡±

    A hint of coldness shed through Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°What Fu Jingyi promised Ranran was not to vow no revenge, but to decide after the investigation was clear.¡±

    Gu Kai pursed his lips tightly, ¡°You mean to say, Li En has been nning revenge all this time in his heart, especially after he learned that Tongtong¡¯s father is me, he felt he should take revenge for his teacher?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, more precisely, it¡¯s because of Bai Yiyi¡¯s attitude towards you.¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Lu Zhiyan couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°The annoyance Li En showed towards Bai Yiyi just now, in fact, part of it might be due to his own guilt, hence using bluster as a disguise. The other part is because Bai Yiyi is nicer to you than she is to him.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi is nicer to me than to him? Which eye of yours saw that?¡±

    ¡°Both eyes, didn¡¯t you feel that Bai Yiyi¡¯s response just now was deliberately distancing you? Lu Zhiyan suddenlyughed and continued, ¡°Bai Yiyi said it wasn¡¯t Kangning Hospital, it was another hospital. Although she was just exining the facts, subconsciously, she was clearing your name. She didn¡¯t want Li En to feel that it was because of your matters that she cared and questioned him.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shaded with a touch of mncholy, ¡°Bai Yiyi was just stating the facts, not helping me. Your imaginations are too rich. I only admit one thing, that is, Li En is taking revenge for Fu Jingyi. But what I find strange is, if he hates me, why frame Ah Jin?¡±

    ¡°He appears to be framing Ah Jin, but actually, it¡¯s his contempt and disdain for you. He knows that once Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory faces troubles, you won¡¯t stand by idly. And in such a situation, both you and your dad muste forward. If you can¡¯t find the cause, Ah Jin will end up ruined¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke in a somber tone, a cloud of gloom hanging over his handsome features, intelligence and chilliness flickering within his deep, pool-like eyes.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Li En to be able to seek revenge after entering that ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call first.¡± Lu Zhiyan¡¯s face changed slightly, and he pulled out his phone to dial.

    **

    When Bai Yiyi returned to the factory, Wen Jin was seeing the special task force team off from the factory.

    Once those people boarded their vehicles, Wen Jin watched their cars drive away before entering the factory gates with Bai Yiyi and walking towards the office building.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯ve worked hard. Did Li En give you any trouble?¡±

    After returning to the factory this morning, Wen Jin had been constantly busy, not even having eaten lunch. It was only after receiving a call from Gu Yan, saying the cause had been identified and they could save the two patients first, that he took a sigh of relief. Naturally, human lives were the most important.

    He informed the members of the special task force about the situation, and they decided to go to the hospital first, leading to the moment of him seeing them off.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she answered casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a trip, there¡¯s nothing hard or not hard about that. President Wen, that group of people, were they at our factory all day today?¡±

    At such a critical juncture, Bai Yiyi felt deeply apologetic for not being able to help and for causing dys in work.

    Wen Jin nodded, and the two of them entered the office building together, climbing up the marble staircase. Wen Jin said calmly, ¡°This morning, they came to the factory with me, and under their supervision, we tested all the remaining drugs this afternoon¡­¡±

    ¡°Has the result from yesterdaye out?¡±

    A hint of worry crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes as she turned to look at Wen Jin.

    ¡°The batch from yesterday had no problems; perhaps, the issue lies only with the drugs in the hospital.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly; if the problemy solely with the drugs at the hospital, that would have narrowed the scope.

    Bai Yiyi looked into his eyes, ¡°If the problem is only with the drugs at the hospital, is it possible that those people tampered with something there? Can we narrow the scope and focus the investigation on the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve spoken to Zhixing on the phone, he has already gone to the hospital. As for investigating, there¡¯s not much we can do to help; it¡¯s all up to the police now.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do now, just wait?¡± Bai Yiyi asked with some urgency. If they just waited and did nothing, would it be too passive?

    ¡°No, we do what we can. Uncle Gu has already found the reason why those three hadplications during surgery because of¡­¡±

    While they talked, they reached the second floor. Bai Yiyi followed Wen Jin to his office, where Wen Jin exined the situation in detail to her.

    After listening, a pale shade appeared on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face.

    After a long silence, she finally spoke, ¡°President Wen, is it really Li En? Turn out to be this way?¡±

    Wen Jin looked at theplex emotions of conflict and disappointment in her eyes, and said gently, ¡°Yiyi, we don¡¯t have any evidence at present, this is just my spection, Li En is a prime suspect.¡±

    They believed it was Li En, but without evidence, all spection was meaningless.

    In a society that demands evidence for everything, without the evidence to prove it was a setup and unable to bring out the real perpetrator, Wen Jin would have to bear all the responsibilities.

    ¡°President Wen, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± Bai Yiyi apologized with pursed lips suddenly.

    A look of surprise flickered in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t talk nonsense, what does this have to do with you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked down, her long eyshes hiding the sadness and guilt in her eyes, and spoke guiltily while fixing her gaze on an unspecified spot, ¡°It has to do with me. Li En sought revenge because I was close to you and the Wen family. Although Fu Jingyi was his teacher, in reality, they were always like father and son.¡±

    The color in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes changed but he did not speak.

    In the quiet office, only Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice continued after a two-second pause, ¡°Fu Jingyi hated Director Gu all his life, even though, in the end, he kindly saved Ranran¡¯s life. In fact, he never let go of his hatred for Gu Yan.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression became restrained, and his gaze fixed on her intently.

    A bitter smile formed on Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips, her voice filled with deeper guilt and self-me: ¡°After he was imprisoned, I went to see him once. From his words, I knew that he had always wanted to see Director Gu ruined.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s expression darkened further, and his facial features seemed to be covered by clouds as he listened to Bai Yiyi: ¡°Not only have I stopped him, but Ranran also stopped him. I know that he promised Ranran not to take revenge on Director Gu anymore. But his previous efforts to protect Li En were to let him continue his research.¡±

 Chapter 1302: 1301 can last a lifetime

    <strong>Chapter 1302: 1301 canst a lifetime</strong>

    Hearing this, Wen Jin¡¯s handsome brows furrowed tightly.

    The darkness in his eyes deepened further, ¡°Yiyi, do you mean that Fu Jingyi only pretended to agree to Ranran and never truly gave up on revenge behind the scenes, is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought he had really repented. Because he saved Ranran¡¯s life when he was in A City.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice became somewhat ethereal, ¡°But today, Li En told me that he hadn¡¯t let go, but rather, because his life was at its end¡­¡±

    Her words were interrupted by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone.

    The iing call showed a string of numbers; she remembered it was Zhang Siming¡¯s number because previously, Gu Kai had cklisted her contacts, and that day, Zhang Siming had gotten through by changing his number.

    Fearing that Gu Kai, that lunatic, might take her phone again someday, she hadn¡¯t saved it.

    ¡°President Wen, I¡¯ll be heading back to the office first.¡± Bai Yiyi said, turning to leave the office before answering the call, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ***

    After leaving the police station, Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t head home but drove to the hospital instead.

    When they arrived at the hospital, they just happened to run into Bai Yiyi, who had also just arrived.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Through the car window, Gu Kai was about to speak upon seeing Bai Yiyi alighting from her car. However, the next second, he saw Zhang Siming walking towards her from several meters away.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome features immediately darkened, his eyes coldly observing as Bai Yiyi walked up to Zhang Siming, who smiled tenderly at her. They exchanged a few words and entered the hospital together.

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Mo Xiuchen parked the car and did not hurry to open the door and get out. Instead, he leisurely sat there, a cryptic smile ying on his lips as he watched Gu Kai.

    Looking at his face, brooding as if a storm was about to break out, he spoke casually, ¡°Ah Kai, are you nning to drag things out like this with Bai Yiyi your entire life?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression stiffened, his eyes flickered, and he said stiffly, ¡°What am I dragging out with her? If she wants to get married, I can¡¯t stop her.¡±

    ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror, you look exactly like a husband who¡¯s caught his wife cheating. Bai Yiyi¡¯s father is Fu Jingyi, and that¡¯s a fact we can¡¯t change, even if you harbor hatred for a lifetime, it¡¯s pointless.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face changed, and his thin lips tightened coldly.

    Mo Xiuchen sighed, ¡°Ah Kai, that¡¯s all in the past. Bai Yiyi has always felt guilty about her father¡¯s deeds, and if she had a choice, she certainly wouldn¡¯t wish to be Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter. Most importantly, she and her mother never harmed Ranran, they didn¡¯t even know about Ranran¡¯s years under Fu Jingyi¡¯s control.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai has spoken to me.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s deep voice, tinged with a hint of hardness, echoed in the cramped car, and Mo Xiuchen patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Ah Kai, Bai Yiyi is Bai Yiyi, Fu Jingyi is Fu Jingyi. If you really can¡¯t untangle your heart knot, then don¡¯t fall deeper. Between you two, there can just be a Tongtong, or there can be a lifetime.¡±

    Gu Kai remained silent.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome eyebrows quirked slightly, cheerfully saying, ¡°You and Ah Jin are both Ranran¡¯s brothers; as long as you two don¡¯t get married, she won¡¯t feel at ease.¡±

    Gu Kai pursed his lips, opened the car door and stepped out, while pulling out his cell phone and dialing Bai Yiyi¡¯s number.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over his phone, a pleased curve appearing on his lips.

    Gu Kai, tall and straight, stood in front of the car, one hand in his pocket, the phone pressed to his ear, his eyes set towards the hospital, watching as Bai Yiyi and Zhang Siming entered the hospital; his firm lips subconsciously tightened.

    The phone rang a few times before Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came through the ether, t as water, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    When Gu Kai heard Bai Yiyi¡¯s not-so-tender voice, he felt an inexplicable wave of stifling gloom, as if something was stuck in his throat. The expression Bai Yiyi had when she had spoken with Zhang Siming earlier shed through his mind; although he couldn¡¯t hear what was said, from her expression, he could tell it wasn¡¯t the same as when she talked to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. Is there something wrong?¡± Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t hide the truth.

    Gu Kai turned to nce at Mo Xiuchen, who was still in the car, and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going back to the factory? Why did you go to the hospital?¡±

    Bai Yiyi, on the other end of the phone, paused for a second, astutely picking up on his tone, and counter-asked, ¡°Are you also at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m at the hospital. My dad called, saying that the conditions of those two patients have stabilized, so Mo Xiuchen and I came over to check. Which floor are you on?¡±

    Gu Kai stepped towards the hospital entrance, and could hear Bai Yiyi¡¯s reply in his ear: ¡°I just arrived on the first floor.¡±

    ¡°Wait there for me.¡±

    ***

    Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen entered the hospital and indeed saw Bai Yiyi and Zhang Siming on the first floor, but they weren¡¯t waiting for them specifically¡ªthey were in the pharmacy.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, Mo General.¡±

    Zhang Siming politely greeted Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen. Perhaps it was due to the strong aura emanating from Gu Kai that there seemed to be a subtle hint of arrogance in his brows. Standing in front of him, with a height that exceeded him by ten centimeters, his tall figure exuded an even more imperious presence.

    When talking with Gu Kai, Zhang Siming¡¯s tone carried a hint of uneasiness.

    Apart from that, he also seemed somewhat nervous.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Zhang Siming and then said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai heard you went to the pharmaceutical factory and insisted on going there to look for you. Luckily, I had him call you first; otherwise, we would have missed you if we went thereter.¡±

    ¡°Looking for me?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Mo Xiuchen with surprise and then turned to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t speak, his facial features were somewhat cold and stark, as if he was in a bad mood.

    ¡°He said he was worried you were in a bad mood and wanted to find you. I now think the person who is really in a bad mood is him. He stayed up all night yesterday, got injured this morning, and still doesn¡¯t want to go home to rest. Yiyi, why don¡¯t you take Ah Kai home? As for the hospital, the police are handling the investigation; there¡¯s no need for any of you to worry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen has never liked talking much. Especially such trivial conversations.

    Other than being tender and considerate in front of Wen Ran, he is usually very frugal with his words with other women. This was the first time Bai Yiyi heard Mo Xiuchen say so much to her.

    And it was all because it concerned Ranran, which was somewhat surprising.

    After he finished speaking, Gu Kai raised his uninjured hand and ufortably pressed it against his forehead, his gaze sweeping past Zhang Siming nearby, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go home by myself. Mo Xiuchen, give me the keys.¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai nce at Zhang Siming and then insist on going home by himself, the clever Bai Yiyi immediately understood¡ªGu Kai¡¯s displeasure was because of Zhang Siming.

    Just now on the phone, although his tone wasn¡¯t exactly cheerful, it was still gentle and calm.

    Thinking of this, a flicker of an unusual emotion swept over her heart. Almost without hesitation, she blurted out, ¡°How can you drive with your hand injured like that? Come on, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you going back now?¡± Next to her, Zhang Siming, after hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, had a sh of disappointment in his eyes as he asked softly.

 Chapter 1303: 1302 Common Topics

    <strong>Chapter 1303: 1302 Common Topics</strong>

    Bai Yiyi nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°The police are responsible for the investigation of the drugs, I can¡¯t be of much help here.¡±

    When Gu Kai heard Bai Yiyi say she would take him home, his originally somber handsome face brightened slightly, and the atmosphere around him no longer felt as heavy. He said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Call me if somethinges up,¡± then turned around and left the pharmacy.

    A hint of a smile appeared in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes as he told Bai Yiyi, ¡°Drive carefully.¡±

    Upon exiting the hospital, Bai Yiyi caught up with Gu Kai, and the two walked side by side to her car. Gu Kai pulled the car door open and sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Qing Feng supposed to drive you? Howe you came to the hospital on your own, and in Ah Jin¡¯s car?¡± Gu Kai tilted slightly, looking at Bai Yiyi with a puzzled gaze.

    ¡°After Qing Feng took me back to the factory, I sent him home,¡± Bai Yiyi blinked and strapped on her seatbelt while exining, ¡°I received a call from Zhang Siming, asking me toe to the hospital, so I drove President Wen¡¯s car.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always found it strange. Didn¡¯t I block Zhang Siming¡¯s numberst time? How did you still get his call?¡±

    When Gu Kai asked this, his tone was very calm, showing no sign of anger, nor did it sound like an interrogation. After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at Bai Yiyi but leaned back into his seat, raising a hand and lightly pressing on his temples.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she said indifferently, ¡°He couldn¡¯t get through on my phone, so he called with another number. If it wasn¡¯t for the issue with the drugs, I wouldn¡¯t havee to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, let¡¯s drive.¡±

    Gu Kai twitched the corner of his mouth, putting an end to the conversation.

    In his mind, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words echoed again and again, causing some inner conflict, and the hand on his temple unconsciously pressed harder.

    He admitted that he had thoughts about Bai Yiyi, but every time, he forcefully suppressed them.

    That night at her house, he had intended to say something, but Bai Yiyi spoke first, saying she didn¡¯t want to get too close to him.

    His pride and self-esteem wouldn¡¯t allow him to lower himself to her, so for the following week, he didn¡¯t seek her out.

    As the car started moving, Bai Yiyi nced at Gu Kai through the rearview mirror. Seeing his eyes downcast and his long fingers pressing on his temples, she hesitated before asking with concern, ¡°Are you having a headache because you haven¡¯t slept?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Gu Kai looked up at her, his hand leaving his temple.

    ¡°How badly is your hand injured?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked again, her tone filled with concern.

    A sh of surprise flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, his somber mood brightening at her words, and the corners of his mouth curved involuntarily. The subtle arc softened the lines of his facial features.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be useless, I just won¡¯t be able to hold a scalpel for a while,¡± he said nonchntly, as if the injury weren¡¯t to his own hand.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows furrowed lightly, ¡°What about the surgeries you have scheduled?¡±

    ¡°Just need to switch doctors,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s fine brows arched, he lowered his gaze, looking at her hands on the steering wheel, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to mentor Tongtong, to have her be a doctor when she grows up.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    His topic jumped so suddenly that Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t react immediately. A look of confusion flitted across her face, she blinked, and then a smile spread across her eyes again: ¡°Yeah, Tongtong loves being a doctor so much, she¡¯spletely obsessed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the power of gics. Tongtong likes being a doctor so much, she¡¯s definitely going to be a great one in the future,¡± Gu Kai said with a proud smile, ¡°Those things she said over the phone, you didn¡¯t teach her that, did you?¡±

    At this thought, Gu Kai felt a wave of warmth in his heart.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled, ¡°How could I have taught her that, neither of us said a word.¡± The traffic light ahead turned red, and she stopped the car, turning her head to nce at his hand before continuing, ¡°Ranran told me that Tongtong saw that scene on the news this morning, and she started crying, saying that your hand was bleeding and it must hurt.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression softened, giving Bai Yiyi the illusion that he was looking at her tenderly. She knew that Gu Kai was feeling this because of Tongtong, and yet, her mood also became more cheerful: ¡°When I arrived at Ranran¡¯s house, they were having breakfast. Ranran, afraid Tongtong would cry again, didn¡¯t dare to bring you up. But Tongtong kept holding on to me, asking me to call you on the phone.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile broadened; his daughter truly was the most heartwarming little treasure. One shouldn¡¯t underestimate children; their innocence allows them to keenly sense who has genuine affection for them.

    If Gu Kai hadn¡¯t showered Tongtong with so much love usually, how could she have cried about his injury and called him to say those things?

    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Ranran, and An Lin too, they were all there listening.¡±

    Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai shared amon topic, and that was Tongtong.

    In the beginning, they would argue because of this topic, but now, whenever Tongtong came up, it was like there were endless topics to talk about, and the atmosphere was especially warm.

    Perhaps all parents are the same. Gu Kai chuckled and then said, ¡°This morning, Fang Zhiwei came to the hospital after you left.¡±

    ¡°I saw her.¡±

    Bai Yiyi did not expect Gu Kai to bring up Fang Zhiwei. Listening to him sounded like he was trying to exin something to her.

    The cars ahead began to move, and she gripped the steering wheel again, restarting the drive. Gu Kai exined gently, ¡°Fang Zhiwei also saw the news and called Ranran. It was probably because of Fang Zhiwei¡¯s call that Ranran turned on the TV. But, I asked her to go back.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t know what to say, Gu Kai¡¯s words unexpectedly stirred her emotions.

    In the silence, a delicate atmosphere began to grow within the cramped car, spreading silently through the air.

    After Gu Kai finished exining, he said nothing more, just gazed gently at her hands holding the steering wheel¡ªas delicate and fair as any hand model¡¯s.

    Bai Yiyi kept her eyes straight ahead, pretending not to notice that Gu Kai was watching her.

    A few minutester, Gu Kai¡¯s voice filled the car again: ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up Tongtong first.¡±

    It was implied that he wasn¡¯t going home.

    Bai Yiyi had originally nned to turn at the intersection ahead, but upon hearing his words, she subconsciously turned to look at him: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home now?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong hasn¡¯t seen me all day; she must miss me a lot.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s face showed a touch of tender smile, making Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart soften. However, thinking of the injury on his hand, her brow furrowed slightly: ¡°After seeing Tongtong, you should go home to rest.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Kai nodded, uncharacteristically taking Bai Yiyi¡¯s advice.

    Bai Yiyi blinked and teased, ¡°People who are doctors, when they be patients themselves, do they tend to be more conscientious?¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow: ¡°Of course, if I¡¯m not conscientious as a patient, how can I expect my patients to listen to me? Even though you¡¯re not a doctor, I¡¯ll take your words just now as you caring about me.¡±

 Chapter 1304: 1303 Together Home

    <strong>Chapter 1304: 1303 Together Home</strong>

    Suburban Vi

    Wen Ran and An Lin had just finished teaching a lesson to the four little treasures and were making form milk for them to drink when Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai came back together.

    Upon seeing the two of them, Tongtong, who was reaching out to take the bottle Wen Ran was passing to her, shouted with delight, ¡°Daddy, Mommy,¡± and ran towards them, not caring that she didn¡¯t get her hands on the bottle yet.

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi both smiled warmly at the sight of Tongtong running towards them.

    He took two steps forward and, using his uninjured arm, swept Tongtong¡¯s tiny frame into his embrace, his smile warm and charming, ¡°Tongtong, did you miss Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Missed, Tongtong missed, Daddy Mommy.¡± Tongtong sweetly said, smiling with her eyes squinted while looking up at Bai Yiyi, who was behind Gu Kai, and called out, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Then, thinking of something else, she looked down at Gu Kai¡¯s other hand.

    Gu Kai knew Tongtong was looking for his injured hand. Such a small child, yet she still remembered his wound; his heart instantly softened.

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s ouchie.¡±

    Tongtong grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s bandaged hand with both hands, the smile on her little face reced by concern as she furrowed her brows slightly, herrge ck eyes focusing intently on the bandage on his hand, afraid of hurting him. She bent over slightly.

    She brought her small mouth to his palm and gently blew on it.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t say a word, just looked at Tongtong tenderly and dotingly as she blew gently on his palm, his heart melting into a puddle.

    Ziyi, Momo, and Xinxin, who were nearby, saw Tongtong blowing on Gu Kai¡¯s wound and also ran over, shouting, ¡°Uncle, blow blow.¡±

    Wen Ran watched this scene with a tender and warm smile, both touched and proud.

    Although the trouble had not been resolved, and the situation was still messy, she was constantly worried about the pharmaceutical factory, yet looking at these few pure and lovely children who were like angels, it seemed like all those troubles had dissipated like smoke.

    ¡°Thank you, babies. You are indeed amazing; my hand doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Gu Kai raised his hand high with a bigugh for the children to see, and deliberately moved it, proving that the wound had healed.

    Children are always easy to deceive. Seeing him say so, all the little treasuresughed giddily.

    ¡°Daddy, Tongtong the doctor.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s face, which was full of concern, suddenly bloomed with a smile, her youthful and sticky voice brimming with pride.

    ¡°Yes, Doctor Tongtong, Momo, Xinxin, and Ziyi are all very impressive, thank you all.¡±

    Bai Yiyi and Wen Ranughed and pulled the little treasures away from Gu Kai¡¯s embrace, ¡°Alright, alright, Uncle¡¯s hand is injured, don¡¯t crowd him, go y in the next room.¡±

    ¡°Auntie will take you there.¡± An Lin took Momo and Xinxin¡¯s hands, letting Ziyi run in front, while Bai Yiyi clutched Tongtong, who was still twisting her body and ncing at Gu Kai¡¯s hand.

    It was unclear whether she felt sorry for her daddy, or if she just wanted to y doctor while her daddy was injured.

    ¡°Tongtong, Daddy didn¡¯t sleepst night and has been tired all day long. Let¡¯s let Daddy go home to sleep, and after he¡¯s well-rested, he wille to y with you.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t rested until now? Then stop running around, just go to the downstairs room and sleep.¡± Hearing that Gu Kai had been up all night and still had no rest that day, Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, her face showing deep concern.

    Gu Kai smiled nonchntly, saying lightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never pulled an all-nighter before. Did Tongtong take a nap this afternoon?¡±

    He naturally directed the question to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and she answered softly, ¡°None of them took a nap this afternoon. After lunch, once Yiyi left, they mored toe upstairs to y.¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head and asked Tongtong, who Bai Yiyi was holding, ¡°Tongtong, do you want to go home with Daddy to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong nodded with a smile.

    She had just seen her dad and naturally didn¡¯t want him to leave so soon. Sleeping with daddy sounded so wonderful.

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows, disapprovingly saying, ¡°Your hand is injured, and you still want to pull Tongtong along. What if she touches your hand? Better not let her go home with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Tongtong¡¯s house.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled up with a pleased smile, his words gentle. After speaking, he extended his hand to pull Tongtong back to his side without caring whether Bai Yiyi was willing or not.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s grip wasn¡¯t strong, and instinctively, she let go of Tongtong¡¯s hand when Gu Kai reached out to pull her.

    Once Tongtong was back in her dad¡¯s arms, she immediately beamed with joy, and Gu Kai said with a smile, ¡°Tongtong, hug daddy, and let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Go home.¡± Tongtong immediately wrapped her arms around Gu Kai¡¯s neck. Although one of his hands was injured, the other was free. Tongtong was only two years old, and Gu Kai could easily lift her with one arm.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t hold them back; for Gu Kai to return to Tongtong¡¯s house meant going to Bai Yiyi¡¯s House.

    His hand was injured now, and Bai Yiyi would probably take care of him a bit. Wen Ran thought this was a good opportunity for them to grow closer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold Tongtong.¡± Bai Yiyi knew Gu Kai¡¯s temperament; once he had made up his mind, she couldn¡¯t change it.

    Moreover, his hand was injured, and in front of Wen Ran, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to refuse and not allow Gu Kai to go to their house.

    Gu Kai nced at her, ¡°Tongtong is so small, I can hold her with one hand.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t see you out.¡± Wen Ran stood in the corridor, saying to Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi as they walked towards the stairs.

    Gu Kai turned back, saying warmly to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen is at the hospital now, he¡¯ll returnter. The other two patients are stable. As for the details, Mo Xiuchen will tell you when he gets back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you go back and get some sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and waved her hand, signaling them to hurry on their way.

    **

    Back at home, Gu Kai carried Tongtong upstairs, heading straight for the master bedroom.

    The nanny saw them return and cheerily asked Bai Yiyi what to make for dinner. Bai Yiyi walked into the kitchen, nced at the fridge, and then, thinking of Gu Kai¡¯s injured hand, sent the nanny to the market to buy some blood-nourishing foods like pig¡¯s liver.

    Ten minutester, she went upstairs and saw Gu Kai and Tongtong lying on her bed, both surprisingly wearing matching pajamas. A flicker of surprise crossed her eyes, and her face slightly soured.

    Even though it waste autumn, the room was temperature-controlled, and they were just wearing thin pajamas suitable for early autumn. What surprised Bai Yiyi was when Gu Kai had bought such pajamas, and she was unaware of it.

    Moreover, the pajamas were in her house.

    ¡°Howe your pajamas are at my house?¡±

    Bai Yiyi entered the master bedroom and as the words left her mouth, she realized she had asked the wrong question, and quickly corrected herself, ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t you have your own room? Go sleep in your room, or, you and Tongtong can sleep in her room.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong wants to sleep here; she says your bed is big.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Yiyi innocently, and to prove he was telling the truth, he even turned to Tongtong and said, ¡°Tongtong, tell mommy, do you like sleeping here?¡±

    Immediately, Tongtong replied with a smile, ¡°Tongtong likes it, mommy sleeps too.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1305: 1304 Good News

    <strong>Chapter 1305: 1304 Good News</strong>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched.

    It was exactly Gu Kai, that cuckoo usurping the nest, who still smiled and chimed in: ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night either, why don¡¯t youe up too, the bed is plenty big anyway.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly and added another sentence: ¡°You guys go ahead and sleep, I¡¯m going downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Gu Kai stopped Bai Yiyi as she turned to leave, reached out to pick up a set of pajamas ced next to Tongtong, and tossed them towards her: ¡°This set of pajamas is yours.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at the pajamas in his hand in surprise, her mind, inexplicably, a bit chaotic.

    Gu Kai watched the changes in her facial expressions, his smile deepening at the corners of his mouth, ¡°These were bought before you guys moved in. I forgot about them, and if I hadn¡¯t just changed Tongtong¡¯s sleepwear, I almost wouldn¡¯t have remembered.¡±

    His words were, naturally, a lie.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression looked somewhat unnatural. She looked at the pajamas in Gu Kai¡¯s hand and felt that this was very suggestive.

    Parent-child outfits are not for them and their rtionship to wear.

    Even though they have a daughter together, Tongtong, beyond that, they have no other rtionship.

    ¡°I have pajamas, you keep them for yourself.¡± Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, rejecting this subtly suggestive gift.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you suggesting that I should find a stepmother for Tongtong, and have her wear this kind of parent-child outfit with her stepmom?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, wear.¡±

    Tongtong didn¡¯t understand what a stepmom was, but she hoped to wear matching outfits with mommy and daddy. As she spoke, she climbed up from the bed, wrapping her arms around the pajamas in Gu Kai¡¯s hand.

    Bai Yiyi could refuse Gu Kai, but she couldn¡¯t turn a cold face to her daughter.

    Seeing Tongtong holding the pajamas, looking at her with expectation, she sighed inwardly, walked to the bed, and took the pajamas: ¡°Tongtong, mommy will put them away for now, we¡¯ll wear them in the evening. Hurry up and go to sleep with daddy.¡±

    She had intended to let him go back to his own room to sleep, but considering he had spent the day with Tongtong and had hurt his hand, Bai Yiyi told herself, just this once, to let him sleep in the bed.

    Seeing that she had epted the pajamas, a hint of amusement appeared in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes again, and he spoke in a pleased tone: ¡°If you are not tired, we will go to sleep, remember to call us for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Bai Yiyi softly responded and turned to leave the bedroom.

    After the door was closed, Gu Kai withdrew his gaze, tenderly patted Tongtong¡¯s head with hisrge palm, and whispered gently, ¡°Tongtong, close your eyes and go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tongtong rarely slept with Gu Kai, and the experience was more exciting than sleeping with Bai Yiyi, and she was better behaved.

    The little body snuggled into his arms, closed her eyes, and within a few minutes, she was asleep.

    Gu Kai had not slept at all the previous night and had been tired all day today; he was truly exhausted. Holding his beloved daughter, he too contentedly drifted into dreand.

    ***

    After the nanny had returned with the groceries, Bai Yiyi went into the kitchen to cook herself, with the nanny assisting her on the side.

    In order to let Gu Kai and Tongtong sleep a bit longer, she deliberately slowed down her pace, making breakfast leisurely and unhurriedly.

    When the dishes were served on the table, it was already 7 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The ringtone of the mobile phone sounded here; it was Wen Ran calling. Bai Yiyi pressed the answer button and spoke with a smile in her voice: ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, is my brother at your ce?¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Yiyi subconsciously looked up at the second floor, ¡°He and Tongtong are still sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was just asking if you guys wanted toe over for dinner; I¡¯ve already prepared dinner,¡± said Wen Ran with an even lighter voice upon knowing that Gu Kai was at Bai Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Bai Yiyi smiled gently and declined: ¡°We won¡¯t being over; I had nothing to do and have already prepared dinner.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve already made dinner?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice carried surprise: ¡°I was thinking, with my brother¡¯s hand injured, I specifically asked Nanny Zhang to buy some pig liver.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t mistreat your brother; I also made him stir-fried pig liver. Actually, I think he doesn¡¯t need to nourish his blood at all.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s way of speaking to Wen Ran was also informal; even though Wen Ran was Gu Kai¡¯s sister, she didn¡¯t feel it was wrong to speak ill of Gu Kai in front of her.

    ¡°Then you guys don¡¯te over, save on our food. Mo Xiuchen is back, I¡¯m hanging up, bye.¡± Wen Ran, hearing that Bai Yiyi had made pig liver for her brother, felt not only relieved but also very happy.

    Mo Xiuchen entered from the porch and saw Wen Ran put away her phone with a radiant smile; he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s making you so happy?¡±

    Wen Ran reined in her smile slightly and stood in front of the sofa looking at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen walked over to her, reached out to embrace her, and Wen Ran, in tacit agreement, wrapped her arms around his strong waist, ¡°I just called Yiyi, and she said my brother is sleeping at her house, and she bought pig liver for him to nourish his blood. It seems that Yiyi cares a lot about my brother, and that makes me happy.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± said Mo Xiuchen, realizing the situation with a slight smile curving his lips, hisrge hand gently stroking her head, running through her soft, straight hair, ¡°How about those three little ones, are they asleep again?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not asleep; they¡¯re ying wildly upstairs, watched by the two nannies,¡± Wen Ran stepped out from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s embrace, put away her smile, and asked with concern, ¡°How is the situation in the hospital, my brother only mentioned in the afternoon that those two patients¡¯ condition was stable?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen took her hand and sat down on the sofa, exining gently, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition has stabilized; it¡¯s thanks to Dad and Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°So that means the issue wasn¡¯t with our medicine?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen nervously.

    Mo Xiuchen caught her delicate and soft hand, ¡°Someone has tampered with the medicine, but without evidence, such ims will only be seen as shirking responsibility. The police are currently investigating this matter.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her eyelids, a hint of disappointment shing in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once there¡¯s progress, we will definitely find the evidence,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand gently wrapped around her shoulder, his deep and maic voice falling on her ear.

    Wen Ran raised her eyes again, looking into his eyes filled with gentle warmth, her face breaking into a shallow smile, ¡°Yeah, I believe we will find the evidence. By the way, how did it go with Li En this afternoon when Yiyi met him?¡±

    Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai hade over together in the afternoon, and with Gu Kai not resting, she didn¡¯t ask for more details.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows frowned slightly, his voice deepening a notch: ¡°Li En is a suspect, though there¡¯s no evidence yet, but there¡¯s a fifty percent chance that he¡¯s involved.¡±

    ¡°Really him?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise; thinking of Bai Yiyi, she furrowed her brows: ¡°Doesn¡¯t my brother know too? What was his reaction?¡±

    She didn¡¯t specify which brother she was referring to, but Mo Xiuchen knew she meant Gu Kai. His brows rxed, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly, ¡°Li En was very unpleasant to Bai Yiyi, and while he is a major suspect, Ah Kai is not unreasonable. He didn¡¯t me Bai Yiyi because of Li En, speaking of this, I have some good news for you.¡±

 Chapter 1306: 1305 I take advantage of you

    <strong>Chapter 1306: 1305 I take advantage of you</strong>

    ¡°Good news?¡±

    Wen Ranqing¡¯s eyes fluttered in confusion as she looked at Mo Xiuchen.

    Mo Xiuchen smiled lightly, ¡°Originally, this afternoon, when Ah Kai and I went to the hospital, we happened to run into Bai Yiyi who was also there.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I know, they came back together.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded softly and said.

    ¡°It was Zhang Siming who called Bai Yiyi over. He likes Bai Yiyi and wanted to use the incident with Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory to gain her favor. He hasn¡¯t stopped contacting her these past two days. Ah Kai saw them together and his face changed on the spot.¡±

    ¡°When my brother and Yiyi came back, they didn¡¯t seem like they had been in an argument.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Ah Kai hurt his hand, and Bai Yiyi¡¯s great maternal love overflowed. She actually agreed to send him home to rest.¡± As Mo Xiuchen finished speaking, the voice of Momo came from the stairwell, and Wen Ran stood up, ¡°The babies areing down.¡±

    ***

    In another vi not far from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house.

    After Bai Yiyi finished the call with Wen Ran, she checked on the soup in the kitchen again and nned to go upstairs to call Gu Kai and Tongtong down for dinner.

    As she arrived at the staircase, just as her foot touched the step, her phone rang again.

    Seeing the caller ID, her brows furrowed slightly.

    After hesitating, she pressed the answer button and spoke in a faint voice, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s me, Qian Songming.¡±

    The sound of Qian Songming¡¯s voice entered her ears, and a hint of coldness appeared on Bai Yiyi¡¯s beautiful face, ¡°General Qian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I was just on a call with President Wen, and since you¡¯re currently avable, I¡¯m at the coffee shop across from Kangning Hospital. Because of the fatal incident caused by your factory¡¯s medication, our corporate board¡­¡±

    Listening to Qian Songnan¡¯s words, Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion changed, her eyebrows tightly knitted, ¡°General Qian, there has been some progress in the ident investigation, and although we don¡¯t have evidence yet, it won¡¯t take long for us to find it¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, what you¡¯re saying now is useless. If you can¡¯t make it here within half an hour, we will have no choice but to terminate the contract, which states that you¡¯ll have to pay a considerable sum for breaching it.¡±

    Qian Songnan finished speaking and, not giving Bai Yiyi any opportunity to refuse, hung up the phone.

    Bai Yiyi, looking at the disconnected phone, her brows knitted, dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number.

    A momentter, the voice prompt ¡°The number you have dialed is powered off¡± reached her ear.

    Bai Yiyi felt a sense of urgency; Wen Jin¡¯s phone was most likely out of battery.

    Unfortunately, Qian Songnan said to meet him at the coffee shop within half an hour, or the contract would be terminated and a hefty penalty for breaching it would follow.

    Ever since the news about Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory¡¯s medication issue was released, several orders had been canceled. Qian Songnan was their best route into the Western medicine market, and she couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch Qian Songnan cancel the contract.

    But Bai Yiyi was even clearer about something: since Qian Songnan found out about her rtionship with Gu Kai, his attitude towards her had not been as favorable as before.

    After a moment of hesitation, she hurried upstairs and pushed open the door to the master bedroom.

    In front of the bed, Gu Kai was changing clothes. He had just taken off his pajamas, wearing only a pair of boxer briefs. Bai Yiyi thought he was still asleep and didn¡¯t think to knock. She just barged in like that.

    Gu Kai was still holding the pajamas he had just removed. Hearing the door open, he looked up in surprise towards the entrance, his gaze meeting Bai Yiyi¡¯s. The next second, Bai Yiyi let out a sharp scream with an ¡®ah¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, you¡¯ll wake up Tongtong.¡±

    On therge bed behind her, Tongtong faced inward, curled up as if in the womb, with her hands cushioning her head, looking extremely adorable.

    Bai Yiyi gave Gu Kai an embarrassed and angry re,ining, ¡°Why are you changing clothes here?¡±

    Gu Kai sneered, the corners of his mouth lifted in a half-smile. In contrast to Bai Yiyi¡¯s embarrassment, he nonchntly dropped his sleep pants and picked up another pair of trousers to put on, ¡°If I don¡¯t change here, should I go downstairs to change? What¡¯s there to make a fuss about? I, the one who has been taken advantage of by you, haven¡¯t even shouted yet.¡±

    ¡°I took advantage of you?¡± Bai Yiyi eximed, her eyes widening in disbelief. How could she have taken advantage of him? While asking, her gaze wandered over his body, observing his model-like sexy physique.

    Such a great body paired with a face that caused hearts to flutter, usually projecting the image of an elegant and distinguished young master, no wonder so many women were crazy about him.

    ¡°Have you had your fill of looking? By my status, you should be charged a fee, and right now, you have no choice but to pay by the flesh,¡± Gu Kai teased as he zipped up his pants.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face heated up, and she red at him fiercely, ¡°I haven¡¯t even begun to ask you for emotional damages, you know. You¡¯ve been seen by countless women, whereas I¡¯ve never seen any other men. So, if anyone¡¯s taken advantage, it¡¯s you who has.¡±

    She walked to the bed and bent over, reaching out her hand trying to turn Tongtong over.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let Tongtong sleep, don¡¯t wake her up.¡± Gu Kai caught her hand just as Bai Yiyi was about to touch Tongtong.

    Pulled to her feet by him, Bai Yiyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared dinner, let¡¯s wake up Tongtong to eat before she goes back to sleep.¡±

    Struggling, her eyes met Gu Kai¡¯s, and she immediately lowered her gaze.

    As he held her like this, her heartbeat inexplicably sped up, and while looking down, her gaze unintentionally fell on his firm and muscr chest, suddenly feeling the air in the room be thin.

    ¡°No need, let her sleep, she can eat when she wakes up.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t let go of Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, shifting the subject, ¡°What did you make for dinner?¡±

    Upon hearing his question, Bai Yiyi looked up again.

    However, before she could answer, Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed to one of surprise, his gaze inquiringly fixed on her cheeks, ¡°Your face, why is it red?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart gave a sudden leap at his question.

    Gu Kai not only didn¡¯t let go but also grabbed her with more force, pulling her into his embrace, with his other arm wrapping around her waist. In the next moment, their bodies pressed together.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart stopped beating.

    Her eyes wide, she stared at Gu Kai, her voice deliberately lowered to avoid waking Tongtong in the bed, echoed with a hint of panic, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi.¡±

    The light in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes became deep and dark, his voice infused with a raspy tone, softly calling out.

    Bai Yiyi could hear the sound of her heartbeat pounding in her ears, chaotic and urgent.

    Her slender body pressed against his strong physique, even through the fabric, she could feel the heat from his body. Something seemed to explode in the air, turning into threads of ambiguous tension that spread around.

    She was spellbound, staring nkly at Gu Kai.

    His eyes were like a deep ancient pool, possessing a powerful maic field that drew her gaze irresistibly, and within that deepness swirledplex emotions she couldn¡¯t understand. She pursed her lips, about to speak, but the handsome features of the man before her suddenly erged in her pupils¡­

 Chapter 1307: 1306 Why not drain your blood completely

    <strong>Chapter 1307: 1306 Why not drain your bloodpletely</strong>

    Bai Yiyi forgot to dodge, and also forgot to push the man in front of her away.

    Her eyes just widened, staring nkly as the man¡¯s lips descended¡­

    As their four lips met, it felt like a strong electric current zapped through her body, and her mind went nk.

    A tingling sensation rapidly spread from her lips as the man¡¯srge hand on her waist tightened, pressing her body even closer to his tall figure. Her head was held in ce by hisrge hand and before she coulde to her senses, her lips were pried open¡­

    The air in the room seemed to be sucked dry in an instant.

    The thick scent of intimacy descended like a, and Bai Yiyi found it hard to breathe, as the man¡¯s deep tongue snaked and plundered everything from her.

    Her consciousness nked out, leaving only sensory stimtion to flood her central nervous system. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time this man had kissed her forcefully, deep down, she wasn¡¯t that opposed to it.

    Even, bewitched by his kiss, a subtle and indescribable sentiment spread like a virus to every cell in her body.

    Suddenly, the wuwu vibration from the phone in her pocket followed by a crisp ringtone.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lost consciousness abruptly returned with the ringtone. The next moment, she forcefully pushed the man before her away.

    The moment Gu Kai heard the ring, he intended to end the kiss, so Bai Yiyi¡¯s push easily seeded as he had already loosened his grip.

    After pushing Gu Kai away, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t scold him, but her face blushed with embarrassment as she turned around to pull out her phone and answer the call.

    Gu Kai, still longing, nced over her slightly swollen lips that were kissed by him, and unconsciously pursed his lips. Just a second before Bai Yiyi pressed the answer button, he stepped forward and snatched the phone from her hand.

    He nced at the caller ID, holding the phone in his hand, ¡°Bai Yiyi¡­¡±

    ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Gu Kai had just called her name when Bai Yiyi interrupted him, her expression urgent as she reached out to grab her phone back, ¡°I just called President Wen but his phone was off. Give it to me quickly, I have something important to tell him.¡±

    ¡°About the kiss just now¡­¡± Gu Kai frowned, attempting to continue.

    ¡°Gu Kai, it¡¯s just a kiss. I won¡¯t make you take responsibility for it. Can you just give me the phone? I really have an urgent matter.¡±

    Bai Yiyi interrupted Gu Kai once more, her little face flushed from the previous kiss, filled with urgency.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes darkened, and after being interrupted twice, he couldn¡¯t continue speaking. He silently returned the phone to Bai Yiyi, turned around, and picked up his shirt to put it on.

    Bai Yiyi took the phone, but her heart twitched at Gu Kai¡¯s silence as if an invisible hand had tugged at it.

    She bit her lower lip lightly, which still retained the taste of his kiss.

    Her heart, once again, trembled fiercely.

    Before the call disconnected, she pressed the answer button and softly greeted, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, my phone ran out of battery just now, I¡¯ve just reced it with a new one.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through the waves, deep and gentle.

    Bai Yiyi nced at Gu Kai and told Wen Jin, ¡°Qian Songnan just called me, saying that he¡¯s been trying to call you but you were busy.¡±

    Gu Kai was slowly buttoning up his shirt with one hand. When he was kissing her just now, his injured hand that was wrapped around her waist seemed to have ripped the wound open, and now his palm was throbbing.

    Hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, his handsome eyebrows furrowed, he halted his actions, and lifted his eyes to look at Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi averted her gaze, looking at Tongtong soundly asleep on the bed, and exined, ¡°Qian Songnan proposed a contract termination, asking me to meet him at the caf¨¦ opposite Kangning Hospital within half an hour¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll give him a call in a bit.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, Qian Songnan says it¡¯s not just him alone, there seem to be other members of theirpany¡¯s board too. If you can¡¯t make it¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand was suddenly empty as the phone was snatched away by arge hand extended from the side.

    The next moment, with cold features and a low tone spilling from his thin lips, Gu Kai asked: ¡°Ah Jin, where are you?¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s voice all of a sudden, Wen Jin was taken aback at first, then answered, ¡°I¡¯m at the Drug Administration Authority, and I can¡¯t get away at the moment. Ah Kai, howe you¡¯re with Yiyi, ah, if you¡¯re not busy, you can apany Yiyi to meet with Qian Songnan.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with her, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, bro.¡± Wen Jin expressed his gratitude.

    After hanging up, Gu Kai saw Bai Yiyi looking at him, then turned his head to nce at Tongtong who was still asleep on the bed, ¡°Do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at him, not understanding.

    ¡°I can¡¯t button up with one hand, help me with it, and then, I¡¯ll apany you to meet Qian Songnan,¡± Gu Kai said lightly, as though asking Bai Yiyi to button up for him was a verymon matter.

    She didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with it.

    However, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart rate, which had just settled down, was thrown into disarray again by his words. She stared at the shirt on his body; he had clearly been buttoning it earlier, but upon closer inspection now, she found not a single button fastened.

    What caught her eye was his sculpted and sensually attractive chest.

    Her face heated up, and she instinctively refused: ¡°Button it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to apany you to meet with Qian Songnan? Ah Jin is at the Drug Administration Authority and he will have to discuss issues with thewyerster; he has no time to meet Qian Songnan, are you nning to go by yourself?¡±

    There was no threat in Gu Kai¡¯s voice, he was merelyying out the facts to Bai Yiyi.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly let her meet Qian Songnan alone. After he had made their rtionship public, Qian Songnan would no longer treat Bai Yiyi with the previous respect.

    A flicker of hesitation passed through Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    She had initially intended to ask him to apany her, but she didn¡¯t want to do this kind of ambiguous favor for him. That kiss just now had already thrown her into emotional turmoil.

    ¡°Hurry up, once Tongtong wakes up, it¡¯ll be toote to go.¡±

    Gu Kai took a step forward proactively, his tall and upright figure standing before Bai Yiyi, who instinctively took half a step back to avoid feeling too pressured.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly; he didn¡¯t pressure her, but instead raised his injured right hand and calmly stated the facts: ¡°When I kissed you just now, it seems the wound has split open again, it hurts a lot. If you don¡¯t button up for me, the blood will stain the bandage red.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him fiercely.

    Damn man, her heart was in chaos again.

    Why did he have to add ¡®when I kissed you just now¡¯ as if their rtionship was so intimate, when he clearly had just forced a kiss on her.

    However, that damn intimate tone of his, those deep eyes, and the slight, helpless look on his face were fatally alluring in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why not just bleed dry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi cursed bitterly, thinking of him apanying her to see Qian Songnanter, she grit her teeth and stepped forward, reaching out her hand¡­

 Chapter 1308: 1307 Her Care

    <strong>Chapter 1308: 1307 Her Care</strong>

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light as he watched Bai Yiyi with a gentle expression.

    The ambiguity in the air was like a tight that enveloped them both, their heartbeats elerating out of rhythm within this intensity.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand trembled slightly, her tender, pale fingers clumsily clutched Gu Kai¡¯s shirt and buttons.

    identally, her fingers touched the skin of his chest, perhaps due to the difference between men and women, Gu Kai¡¯s body was burning hot, scalding Bai Yiyi¡¯s fingertips like an electric shock, causing her to withdraw her hand.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed but he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Watching Bai Yiyi stiffly fasten each button for him, the color at the bottom of his eyes gradually became clearer, a trace of warmth swept through his deep eyes, and the corners of Bo Yi¡¯s lips curved up slightly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    His voice carried a rasp, alluring and sexy.

    Bai Yiyi was buttoning thest one, when his deep voice slipped into her ear along with the warm male scent, causing her hand to jerk suddenly.

    Her heartbeat stumbled for a moment, then she steadied herself to finish fastening the button for him.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    In contrast to Gu Kai¡¯s husky voice, Bai Yiyi¡¯s was stiff, as if afraid he¡¯d ask her to do something else, she turned and fled out of the main bedroom.

    From beginning to end, she never dared to nce at Gu Kai once more.

    Gu Kai, standing tall in front of the bed, watched her silhouette leave the bedroom with deep and thoughtful eyes. He raised his hand, his slender index finger gently touching his lips.

    Somewhere in his heart, unknowingly, ayer of softness emerged. Perhaps, he should indeed give Tongtong aplete family, and let go of past grievances and hatred.

    Turning his head, he nced at Tongtong who was still sound asleep, and a gentle curve appeared on Gu Kai¡¯s lips.

    ***

    When Bai Yiyi reached the stairway, she remembered the injury on Gu Kai¡¯s hand, she had noticed it earlier¡ªa red bloodstain faintly seeping through the bandage.

    She frowned slightly, hurried downstairs, and found the first aid kit prepared at home.

    As soon as Gu Kai came downstairs, he saw the medicine box on the coffee table. Bai Yiyi was sitting on the couch next to the coffee table, the medicine box open. None of the items were taken out, but it was clear she was waiting for him.

    Seeing him approaching, Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and stood up, her eyes fixed on his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve brought out the medicine box,e here and get it bandaged first, then you can eat.¡±

    ¡°And dinner?¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Qian Songnan told you to hurry over within half an hour?¡±

    A sh of displeasure crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s toote to go now anyway, better to eat first then go, just like you said, seeing someone like Qian Songnan just spoils the appetite.¡±

    Gu Kai was amused by Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, a trace of softness spread across his handsome features, and he sat down in front of the sofa, extending his right hand to Bai Yiyi: ¡°Do you know how?¡±

    ¡°You do it yourself.¡± Bai Yiyi frowned as she looked at the palm of Gu Kai¡¯s hand. Noticing that the bandage was redder than before, she hesitated, then changed her mind about bandaging it for him: ¡°Go to the hospital, what if the wound gets infected?¡±

    ¡°Did you make dinner?¡±

    Gu Kai, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Bai Yiyi¡¯sment, turned his head towards the dining area.

    Yiyi didn¡¯t react for a moment, blinking in confusion, ¡°Hmm, I did it.¡±

    Gu Kai hooked his lips into a smile and moved toward the dining room, ¡°We can eat first, then go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No, we need to go to the hospital now, or you can bandage it yourself before eating.¡± As Bai Yiyi saw Gu Kai walking towards the dining room, her little face changed, and she quickly caught up to grab his arm in annoyance.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±

    Looking at Bai Yiyi¡¯s thin face filled with stubborn anger, Gu Kai sighed helplessly and gave in.

    It would be no issue to bandage someone else, but the key was his own right hand which was injured, leaving only his left hand for use, and it indeed was inconvenient.

    Besides, he found that being cared for by this woman who would always argue and annoy him, enjoying herpany, was quite a pleasurable feeling.

    Seeing that he agreed, Bai Yiyi felt relieved. She was about to speak when Gu Kai beat her to it, telling the nanny emerging from the kitchen, ¡°Leave the meals as they are; we will eat once we¡¯re back. Tongtong is still asleep upstairs, take good care of her, and call Yiyi if anythinges up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu.¡±

    The nanny answered respectfully.

    Bai Yiyi blinked, releasing the grip on Gu Kai¡¯s arm.

    Gu Kai looked down, nced at her hand, then turned toward the door.

    With Gu Kai¡¯s hand injured, the task of driving naturally fell to Bai Yiyi.

    He sat leisurely in the passenger seat, his dark eyes resting on the hands she had on the steering wheel, and the corners of his mouth curved unconsciously at the memory of her buttoning his shirt earlier.

    Bai Yiyi was focused on driving and had no idea what Gu Kai was thinking about the whole way. At one point, she turned her head, and out of politeness, suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re still tired, close your eyes and get some sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired; I had a nap this afternoon and I¡¯m feeling quite spirited now,¡± Gu Kai replied with a clear and cheerful voice, clearly well-rested and in a good mood.

    His thoughts interrupted by her words, he found another topic: ¡°What did Qian Songnan say when he called you?¡±

    Upon hearing the name Qian Songnan, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°He said he wants to terminate the contract and demands us to pay a high penalty fee,¡± she said.

    Her voice paused briefly as Bai Yiyi nced at Gu Kai¡¯s frowning reflection in the rearview mirror, hearing his disdainful scoff: ¡°His son¡¯s surgery hasn¡¯t even been performed yet, and he dares to be so brazen as to try to ckmail us. Did he demand on the phone that you rush over within half an hour?¡±

    Half an hour had already passed, and Qian Songnan had not called Bai Yiyi again.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, ¡°Yes, he actually called me before.¡±

    ¡°Before, when?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes sharpened, and the lines of his face clouded over with a brewing storm, an oppressive air emanating from him.

    ¡°Yesterday morning, he called, initially inviting me out to eat,¡± Bai Yiyi said nonchntly.

    However, Gu Kai frowned at her words, his handsome face bing even more solemn, ¡°Him asking you out is like a weasel greeting a chicken for New Year¡ªno good intentions. You weren¡¯t foolish enough to agree, were you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, and then he threatened me using the incident fromst time when he warned Fang Zhiwei and said that we were deceiving him by pretending to be a married couple.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it seems Qian Songnan doesn¡¯t care about his son¡¯s life. If Kangning Hospital refuses to ept his son, the boy has no chance of surviving,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone was chillingly cold, his arrogance and disdainid bare, which surprised Bai Yiyi slightly. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Could Qian Songnan have contacted another doctor, didn¡¯t you arrange for a team of specialistsst time?¡±

    Gu Kaiughed scornfully, ¡°You think Qian Songnan has the clout to engage them? He¡¯s dreaming. Just one word from me and no matter how much money he spends, it will be useless.¡±

 Chapter 1309: 1308 For Him

    <strong>Chapter 1309: 1308 For Him</strong>

    Bai Yiyi uttered an ¡®Oh¡¯ and said no more.

    Once at Kangning Hospital, Gu Kai took Bai Yiyi back to his office.

    He had a colleague redress his wound and asked Bai Yiyi to wait for him in the office for a few minutes while he went out.

    Bai Yiyi did not know what he had to do but agreed nheless.

    Gu Kai went to the ward, saw Qian Songnan¡¯s son in a deep sleep, and Qian Songnan¡¯s wife taking care of him. He asked about the situation then turned and left the ward.

    ***

    Fang Zhiwei had dinner with her father, went upstairs, returned to her room, hesitating whether to call Gu Kai and ask about his hand injury.

    Suddenly, she noticed a courier envelope on the desk, surprise flickered in her eyes, she picked up the parcel and asked the auntie who was taking out the trash, ¡°Auntie, when did thise?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ the courier delivered this in the afternoon, I forgot to tell you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei frowned, noticing it was a local courier delivery.

    She turned around, heading back to her room while opening the courier to check its contents: there was a letter inside.

    As Fang Zhiwei read the contents of the letter, she abruptly stopped in her tracks.

    Her expression was thinly veiled with anger as she looked at the contents of the letter, her lips pressed tightly together.

    The contents of the letter were, in fact, very simple, just a short two thousand characters, printed in ck and white: Fang Zhiwei, the warning you received in the alley before was orchestrated by Bai Yiyi. Don¡¯t ask who I am, I know that was a trade between Bai Yiyi and someone else.

    Bai Yiyi!

    Fang Zhiwei took a deep breath, reciting Bai Yiyi¡¯s name twice in her mind.

    Returning to her room, she checked the courier and the letter again, but there were no signs to guess who might have sent the parcel.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, her fingers gripping the paper tightly as she read the contents over and over again.

    She recalled Gu Kai¡¯s exnation that day, telling her that he and Bai Yiyi were not really in love, and that in fact, he was not even truly pursuing Bai Yiyi.

    It was all an act to help her forget him sooner.

    Who on earth was this person, and why did they say that night¡¯s incident was instigated by Bai Yiyi? And what evidence did they have?

    If there was evidence, why hadn¡¯t they left contact information¡­?

    ***

    Bai Yiyi waited in Gu Kai¡¯s office for over ten minutes before Gu Kai returned.

    Seeing him enter, Bai Yiyi immediately stood up, ¡°Are we leaving now?¡±

    ¡°No need to go, Qian Songnan will be back at the hospital soon.¡± Gu Kai said lightly with a hint of a smirk, his handsome features carrying a sense of certainty.

    Bai Yiyi blinked in confusion, staring at his confident face, ¡°Did you call Qian Songnan?¡±

    Gu Kai walked over to the sofa, pressed her gently to sit back down, and took a seat beside her. He spoke nonchntly: ¡°I just told him that his son¡¯s surgery can¡¯t go ahead for now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi widened her eyes in shock, looking into the deep eyes of the man beside her.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows were elegant, and his demeanor remained calm as he looked at her.

    A tremor inexplicably shook through Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart, and she pursed her lips, hesitantly speaking:

    ¡°Gu Kai, you really didn¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Kai raised his handsome eyebrows slightly, a hint of a smile on his lips.

    Bai Yiyi avoided his gaze, her eyes lowered to her own hands resting on herp, ¡°There¡¯s no need to use Qian Songnan¡¯s son¡¯s surgery as a threat because of the pharmaceutical factory issue. Even though I really dislike Qian Songnan and he is despicable, you are a doctor, and you should treat the patients without involving other factors.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was very light and indifferent. When Gu Kai heard it, he felt a warmness in his heart, and he chuckled lightly: ¡°Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t perform the surgery on Qian Songnan¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, what you mean is that as a doctor, it¡¯s my duty to treat patients without involving other interests. I definitely shouldn¡¯t use a patient¡¯s condition to threaten Qian Songnan, right?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes smiled as he looked at Bai Yiyi, and he suddenly felt that Bai Yiyi was actually very naive and kind-hearted.

    Qian Songnan so tantly harbors filthy thoughts towards her, and yet she still speaks like this.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and looked up at him again.

    ¡°If Qian Songnan knew you said this, I wonder if he would be moved?¡± Gu Kai chuckled, not waiting for Bai Yiyi to exin, his tone suddenly changed: ¡°Being kind is not wrong, but too much kindness is stupidity. There¡¯s no need to speak of benevolence and morality to someone like Qian Songnan, who is a scoundrel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for Qian Songnan.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s face flushed with anger when Gu Kai called her stupid, and she blurted out without thinking.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not doing it for Qian Songnan, then is it for me?¡± Under his piercing gaze, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression turned unnaturally away from his.

    Seeing her turn her face away, Gu Kai knew he had guessed correctly, and his mood immediately improved, ¡°I understand now.¡±

    ¡°Understand what, it¡¯s not for you either, I just don¡¯t want you to tarnish the reputation of the Gu Family and set a bad example for Tongtong.¡± Bai Yiyi red at him, unwilling to admit that she did it for him.

    In fact, she herself had used Qian Songnan¡¯s son to threaten Qian Songnan when he threatened her.

    But Gu Kai is different.

    Although Bai Yiyi often finds him annoying, she knows that Gu Kai is a good doctor, and she doesn¡¯t want people to talk about him threatening the families of patients for his own gain.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely set a good example for Tongtong. However, the postponement of Qian Songnan¡¯s son¡¯s surgery is real, I didn¡¯t do it to threaten him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth but said nothing.

    Footsteps were heard from outside the door, and Gu Kai said in a quiet voice, ¡°It¡¯s Qian Songnan.¡±

    ¡°Should I step out?¡± Bai Yiyi felt that it was inappropriate for her to get involved in the medical situation of Qian Songnan¡¯s son and didn¡¯t want to affect Gu Kai.

    She was about to get up but was pulled down by Gu Kai, ¡°No need, just sit here.¡±

    Qian Songnan knocked on the door and came in, his originally anxious expression changed slightly when he saw Bai Yiyi was also there.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I rushed back immediately after receiving your call, not expecting to see Miss Bai here too.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his voice calm, ¡°Yiyi also just arrived. I heard that General Qian was looking for her, so I asked her to wait for you.¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, a range of expressions flickered across Qian Songnan¡¯s eyes, and a smile surfaced on his face, ¡°Yes, because of the life-threatening incident with Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory¡¯s medicine, I received a call from the board of directors asking to terminate our contract, it was not my intention, it was the board¡¯s decision.¡±

    The implication was that it wasn¡¯t him who wanted to make things difficult for Bai Yiyi.

    Even if Gu Kai was using his son¡¯s condition to threaten him, it would be futile.

    Qian Songnan was cunning and astute. With just a light and simple statement from Gu Kai, he could infer countless meanings from it.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face remained unchanged under Qian Songnan¡¯s gaze, and unexpectedly, he skipped over the topic as if what he said earlier was just an offhand remark, ¡°The call I made was just to inform General Qian that the surgery date needs to be postponed by a month.¡±

 Chapter 1310: Jumping into the Yellow River cannot wash away your guilt.

    <strong>Chapter 1310: Jumping into the Yellow River cannot wash away your guilt.</strong>

    People¡¯s Hospital

    When Wen Jin and Qin Mu arrived at the hospital, they happened to run into Gu Yan and Lu Zhiyaning out together.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, Zhixing, how is the situation?¡±

    Wen Jin and Qin Mu quickly approached, and Gu Yan turned back to nce at the hospital¡¯s main entrance, signaling them to talk in the car.

    The four of them walked to the parking lot, where Lu Zhiyan said, ¡°Ah Jin, I have something else to attend to and must leave early. Director Gu will fill you in on the details. If there are any new clues, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Wen Jin asked, puzzled.

    ¡°To the prison to see what¡¯s happening,¡± Lu Zhiyan said calmly, frowning slightly.

    Hearing that he was heading to the prison, Qin Mu knew it was to investigate Li En. He hesitated for a moment, then took the initiative, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Just now, Ah Jin and I were talking about asking you to check the situation there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, even though the special case team is also investigating, I still trust you more,¡± Wen Jin took on from Qin Mu¡¯s words, telling Lu Zhiyan.

    Lu Zhiyan raised an eyebrow, ¡°Of course you do. If you didn¡¯t trust me, why would I bother fighting to take on this case?¡±

    Having heard Lu Zhiyan¡¯s words, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Ah Jin is lucky to have a friend like Officer Lu. Since Ah Mu can help, go with Officer Lu. Ah Jin, get in my car.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Ah Mu, Zhixing, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Wen Jin gave Lu Zhiyan and Qin Mu a grateful smile, and they waved their hands and got into their car.

    After Qin Mu and Lu Zhiyan¡¯s car left, Gu Yan also instructed his driver to start the car, and he sat in the back with Wen Jin, ¡°Ah Jin, the conditions of those two patients have stabilized, there is no need to worry about the hospital anymore. As for the families of the deceased, I have exined to them this afternoon. They have agreed to give us a few days. If it¡¯s not the Wen Family¡¯s fault, they will not be unreasonable.¡±

    In the confined space of the car, Gu Yan¡¯s voice was calm and gentle as he described the situation in the hospital.

    A hint of emotion surfaced between Wen Jin¡¯s brows, ¡°Uncle Gu, thank you. Without you and Ah Kai, I would really have been unable to clear my name even if I jumped into the Yellow River.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re family, no need for such formalities,¡± Gu Yan reprovingly nced at him.

    ¡°Although there is no evidence now, at least they all believe my words, that the three patients were infected with bacteria, not because of your medications.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu, if the patients¡¯ families believe us, does that mean we have a good chance of winning?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s brows were knit lightly as he looked at Gu Yan.

    He didn¡¯t dare to have too much hope before the truth came to light.

    ¡°Fifty percent, at least. Now, the media and the patient¡¯s families do not just believe the hospital¡¯s side, pinning the problem on Wen¡¯s Phamaceutical Factory¡¯s drugs,¡± Gu Yan exined thoughtfully.

    Wen Jin let out a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s just that this incident has affected theunch of the new drug, and I¡¯m afraid it will have to be dyed for a while.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem with the funding?¡± Gu Yan asked with concern.

    ¡°It was tight, but Mo Xiuchen lent me some money. There¡¯s no problem now.¡± Wen Jin had invested a lot in the new drug, and with the ident, the drug¡¯sunch was obstructed, yet production couldn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. If you run into any difficulties, just tell me. I might not be a businessman, but I have some savings. I can give you some support,¡± Gu Yan offered.

    Wen Jin cracked a slight smile, ¡°I understand, Uncle Gu.¡±

    ¡°Right, have you had dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ve been at the Food and Drug Administration with Ah Mu this afternoon until now.¡± Wen Jin replied truthfully. It wasn¡¯t just that he hadn¡¯t eaten, Qin Mu hadn¡¯t either.

    With Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory in trouble, causing everyone to be busy and work hard alongside him, Wen Jin felt both moved and guilty.

    Seeing his emotions, Gu Yan chuckled fondly and encouragingly patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Ah Jin, whether in life or in business, nothing ever goes smoothly. The harder times are, the more you need to take care of yourself. You must be in good physical condition to have the energy to ovee difficulties.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention of self-torture, it¡¯s just been too busy to think of such things.¡±

    ¡°Ranran must be worried about you too. How about this, call Ranran and we¡¯ll head to their ce now. Have her prepare something to eat.¡±

    Gu Yan suggested with a smile.

    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Ranran now.¡± Ranran went to the factory yesterday, and after arriving at the factory¡¯s gate, she left again.

    Afterward, she hadn¡¯t called him again. Of course, Wen Jin knew Ranran wasn¡¯t indifferent; she was afraid to interrupt his work and didn¡¯t dare call him.

    Thinking back to three years ago, how Ranran traded her own happiness for the normal operation of the Wen Family¡¯s pharmaceuticals during difficult times, a firm resolve shed through his eyes. Ranran, a delicate girl, had been able to support the factory on her own.

    As a man, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let the factory be destroyed under his watch.

    Pulling out his cellphone, Wen Jin dialed Ranran¡¯s number. After two rings, Wen Ran¡¯s soft voice came through: ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Uncle Gu and I are on our way to your ce. We haven¡¯t had dinner yet, please prepare some food, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you and dad together? Just the two of you? What about Qin Mu, is he not with you?¡±

    Wen Ran, having heard from Mo Xiuchen that Qin Mu had gone to the Food and Drug Administration with Wen Jin, asked an extra question.

    ¡°Ah Mu went off with Zhixing. Just prepare dinner for me and Uncle Gu, don¡¯t make too much.¡±

    Hearing Wen Ran¡¯s voice, the gloom and darkest of Wen Jin¡¯s expression dissipated like clouds and fog, leaving a gentle warmth to gather in his eyes.

    After all, in this world, Ranran is his only kin.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Ran agreed cheerfully on the other end of the phone.

    After hanging up, Wen Jin turned to Gu Yan and asked with concern: ¡°Uncle Gu, I remember Ah Kai mentioned yesterday that Dr. Brown was arriving in G City tonight, has he not arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°He has. He called me half an hour ago, the cause has been found. The next steps require police investigation, no need for him. He just got a call from a friend and went directly to F City.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Wen Jin smiled in realization.

    ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for that, how could I apany you to see Ranran? Dr. Brown¡¯s schedule is very packed. Once he gets back from F City, I really must have a good chat with him.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu, I remember you saying this morning that the herb is extremely rare, growing on top of mountain valleys. I was wondering if it¡¯s possible for that herb to be artificially cultivated?¡±

    Gu Yan pondered for a moment and spoke slowly: ¡°It can¡¯t be artificially cultivated. It¡¯s an herb that¡¯s very difficult to survive, only capable of growing on cliffs. Many years ago, my father identally obtained one. He tried to nt it at home, but it juststed one night. By the next morning, when we woke up, it was dead.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we can confirm that the herb was picked from the cliffs.¡±

 Chapter 1311: 1310 Will you be sad if I die?

    <strong>Chapter 1311: 1310 Will you be sad if I die?</strong>

    Kangning Hospital

    Qian Songnan stayed in Gu Kai¡¯s office for half an hour. When he left, his expression was haggard and his eyes veiled with ayer of faint sadness.

    Gu Kai closed the door, returned in front of the sofa, and instructed Bai Yiyi, who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°Pour me a ss of water.¡±

    Bai Yiyi did not reply, stood up, and silently poured him water and handed it to him.

    Gu Kai took the ss, tilted his head back, drank the water in one go, ced the cup on the table, leaned back into the sofa with his tall figure, and lifted his hand to massage his temples.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at him with slightly furrowed brows. Even when Qian Songnan was here, she felt that Gu Kai seemed very tired. She wondered if it was the lighting, hisplexion seemed a bit off.

    ¡°Second drawer, hand me a thermometer,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, pressing on his temples with his thumb, his voice somewhat listless.

    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±

    A flicker of surprise crossed Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, she stared at his handsome face for a few seconds, turned around, went behind the office desk, opened the second drawer, and took out a thermometer.

    ¡°Here, take this.¡±

    ¡°Sit down, let me check; my head hurts a bit.¡±

    Gu Kai simply closed his eyes, Bai Yiyi sat beside him, her eyes fixed on him.

    Even when his hand was injured, he never showed a trace of the sickly frailty of a patient, but now, he was devoid of that haughty, confident demeanor.

    This sight of him unexpectedly evoked a trace of pity in Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart.

    A few minutester, Gu Kai handed the thermometer to Bai Yiyi, his eyes still closed, ¡°Help me see, what¡¯s the temperature?¡±

    Bai Yiyi uttered a sound, took the thermometer, looked at it against the light, and furrowed her brows: ¡°Thirty-eight degrees, you¡¯re running a fever. Could it be that the injury on your hand is infected?¡±

    Listening to Bai Yiyi¡¯s worried tone, Gu Kai finally slowly opened his eyes, his slender eyes narrowing into a slit as he looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just take some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked with unease.

    In the meantime, she nced again at his injured hand.

    Gu Kai hooked the corner of his mouth, snatched the thermometer from her hand, stood up, walked out of the sofa, and slowly moved towards the office desk, his voice light as it spilled from his thin lips:

    ¡°If I died, would you be sad?¡±

    Though the words seemed mocking, Gu Kai did not even have the courage to look Bai Yiyi in the eyes when he asked; instead, he chose to turn his back to her.

    Bai Yiyi was initially startled, then said, ¡°Why would I be sad, you¡¯re not my someone after all.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s steps slightly faltered, he turned around, his tall figure standing by the office desk, gazing at Bai Yiyi from a distance of a few meters.

    Perhaps it was really because of the illness, he felt a bit sad in his heart.

    Usually, no matter what Bai Yiyi said, he would not feel this way. His thin lips pursed, he silently turned around, walked to the back of the office desk and sat down, and took out some fever-reducing medicine to take.

    Bai Yiyi blinked, the kind of feeling she had before slowly creeping back into her heart.

    Her hands by her side clenched gently, she hesitated, wanting to say something, but Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang a second earlier.

    Gu Kai ignored the insistent ringtone of the phone and took the medicine to the water dispenser, poured water, swallowed the medicine, and then took out his phone to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I have something very important, we need to meet. Where are you now?¡±

    The voice of Fang Zhiwei came through the night sky, transmitted by the radio waves, and her tone was not very calm, sounding like she indeed had something urgent.

    Gu Kai frowned slightly, a trace of confusion passing through his eyes, ¡°Zhi Wei, I¡¯m really tired and I¡¯m going to sleep now. Can we talk over the phone, or can it wait until tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t wait, it¡¯s not clear over the phone.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei insisted, wanting to see him.

    ¡°What is it about?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s facial features shadowed with an irritable hue, disliking being disturbedte at night. He was genuinely exhausted, feverish and dizzy, and not at all in the mood to deal with Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°I just received a delivery, and the sender said that the incidentst time was instigated by Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°A delivery?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes sharpened, looking up at Bai Yiyi who was sitting on the sofa, his voice tinged with somberness.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy now, let¡¯s meet tomorrow. I¡¯ll visit Uncle Chen in the hospital tomorrow morning, and drop by your office afterward.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei did not borate further.

    Gu Kai hesitated, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡±

    On the sofa, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t hear what Fang Zhiwei was saying, she only heard Gu Kai¡¯s words, and upon hearing that he was going to see Fang Zhiwei, she looked down and stopped watching him, pulling out her phone to pass the time.

    Gu Kai hung up the phone, stepped out from behind the desk, and exined to Bai Yiyi who was looking at her phone: ¡°Fang Zhiwei needs to see me, so I¡¯m going to her ce now. You should head home first.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stood up, ¡°You¡¯re running a fever and haven¡¯t had dinner yet, is that okay?¡±

    She initially wanted to suggest, would it not be better to see her tomorrow? But then she thought, would that question lead Gu Kai to misunderstand?

    At thest moment, she changed her phrasing.

    Gu Kai shrugged indifferently: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if I died you wouldn¡¯t be sad anyway, maybe you¡¯d even be happy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi just red fiercely at him, and strode out of the office ahead of him.

    ¡°Drive slowly on the way back.¡±

    Gu Kai did not apany her downstairs, standing tall at the office door, he advised Bai Yiyi who had walked a few steps away.

    Bai Yiyi left the hospital and looked up at the building once more.

    Pressing her lips together tightly, she briskly walked to her car, opened the door, and sat inside.

    With one hand on the seatbelt and the other hand hitting her head hard, she warned herself in a low voice: Bai Yiyi, stop overthinking. Gu Kai meeting Fang Zhiwei is none of your business.

    You and Gu Kai have even been to bed together; tonight was just a kiss, nothing so serious.

    She raised her hand, her index finger lightly touching her lips, unable to help herself, the kiss from the night emerged in her mind, causing her heartbeat to quicken uncontrobly.

    No matter if she admits it or not, tonight¡¯s kiss was different from the forceful one before.

    Her own heart had begun to change, her feelings for that man werepletely beyond her control.

    Suddenly, a sharp ringtone startled her, causing her hand to tremble and slip from her lips.

    She pulled out her phone, and seeing the caller ID, her brow furrowed irritably. Staring at the phone screen for several seconds before she pressed the answer button: ¡°Hello, mom.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong, you sound off. You didn¡¯t have another fight with Ah Kai, did you?¡±

    Over the phone, Bai Yuqin immediately sensed something was off with Bai Yiyi¡¯s emotions.

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes, saying exasperatedly: ¡°Mom, can you not bring up Gu Kai every time you call? If you¡¯re so concerned about him, why don¡¯t you call him instead?¡±

 Chapter 1312: 1311 no clues

    <strong>Chapter 1312: 1311 no clues</strong>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me talking about Ah Kai? Ah Kai hurt his hand, and I¡¯m asking you to show him some concern. What¡¯s with the outburst?¡±

    Bai Yuqin was displeased with Bai Yiyi¡¯s attitude.

    Bai Yiyi was already frustrated. If not for that damned man, would her heart be in such a mess?

    He always tries to take advantage of her without a thought, does he assume she wouldn¡¯t hold him responsible? So he kisses her and then turns around to look for other women.

    Thinking about this, Bai Yiyi¡¯s anger red up, and upon hearing her mother¡¯s usations, it grew even fiercer, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood and I want to vent. You go have your fun outside, and stop calling me bringing up Gu Kai every so often. Even if his hand was not just hurt but utterly useless, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Perhaps her fury was too intense, which caught the attention of Bai Yuqin on the other end of the phone.

    The reason she kept bringing up Gu Kai was that she genuinely thought he was a man worthy of any girl¡¯s lifelongmitment. Though their families had grievances from the previous generation, these had nothing to do with Yiyi.

    Moreover, thinking of Tongtong, Bai Yuqin also felt that if Yiyi were to marry Gu Kai, Tongtong could grow up in aplete and happy family.

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you troubled by the pharmaceutical issue? Alright, it was mom¡¯s fault earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have nagged you about Ah Kai.¡±

    Hearing Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice soften, Bai Yiyi¡¯s anger subsided somewhat, and she pursed her lips to calm herself down.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing, I was just in a bad mood. You just enjoy your time outside, I¡¯m still out myself. I¡¯ll call you when I get home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±

    After all, Bai Yuqin was still the one who cared about Bai Yiyi the most.

    ¡°I know, mom, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± After Bai Yuqin responded with an ¡®okay¡¯, Bai Yiyi hung up the phone.

    ***

    Suburban Vi

    In a dining room bathed in the soft warm light of a crystal chandelier, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen sat alongside Gu Yan and Wen Jin, apanying them during the meal.

    ¡°Ranran had just received a call from Ah Jin, and immediately left me behind to rush into the kitchen to cook personally. Dad, Ah Jin, make sure you eat plenty.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure waszily leaning back in his chair, his right arm resting on the back of Wen Ran¡¯s chair, casually and naturally drawing her into the crook of his arm.

    Wen Ran was busy serving dishes to her dad and brother, her eyes smiling brilliantly: ¡°Dad, bro, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve cooked. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, just bear with it and don¡¯t you darein.¡±

    ¡°How could it not taste good?¡± Gu Yan raised an eyebrow and asked Wen Jin with a smile, ¡°Ah Jin, does it taste good?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the food Ranran makes is the tastiest.¡± Wen Jin praised without hesitation. He still remembered the first time he tasted the food Ranran cooked; it was soon after he had woken up from aasting several days following a car ident.

    Ranran had brought food to the hospital, which he ate in his ward.

    At that time, besides his surprise, he felt an overwhelming tenderness towards Ranran.

    ¡°Brother, if it tastes good, eat more, you¡¯ve lost weight thesest couple of days.¡± Wen Ran pursed her lips and added more meat to his bowl ¨C Wen Jin had indeed lost weight.

    Despite the fatigue that couldn¡¯t be concealed in his handsome features, Wen Jin still wore a gentle smile, his demeanor unspeakably warm and elegant, ¡°Alright, Uncle Gu and I will finish all these dishes.¡±

    After dining with them, Wen Ran went upstairs to check on the three little ones asleep. Mo Xiuchen, Gu Yan, and Wen Jin sat down in the living room to talk business.

    ¡°We¡¯ve gone through the hospital¡¯s surveince footage, but there¡¯s nothing suspicious to be found,¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly, a stern look on his face, ¡°If the problem isn¡¯t at the hospital level, it¡¯s going to be even harder to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, Zhixing and Ah Mu have gone to the prison, hoping to find some clues from Li En,¡± Wen Jin said with a serious expression between her brows.

    Every day the truth remains uncovered adds another day of loss to their pharmaceutical factory.

    So far, the losses from cancelled orders have already exceeded tens of millions, not to mention the obstacles faced by the new drug¡¯sunch¡­

    ¡°Li En is unlikely to speak unless we use some special methods to make him talk,¡± Mo Xiuchen said, a sharpness shing through his slightly narrowed deep eyes, his tone somber.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly: ¡°Special methods?¡±

    ¡°If it really is Li En, it certainly isn¡¯t just his doing. Fu Jingyi had connections with some officials and livedfortably for decades,¡± Gu Yan analyzed calmly. ¡°If Li En had help, it¡¯s unlikely that it would be connections made after he was imprisoned. It¡¯s more likely from before.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I agree with your analysis,¡± Mo Xiuchen expressed his agreement with Gu Yan.

    Wen Jin frowned and asked, ¡°Should we tell Zhixing about this, to let him look for clues from previous incidents?¡±

    ¡°We can tell him. As the person in charge of this case, if Zhixing can uncover the truth before the special investigation team, that would be better.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smirk. He had always been puzzled by the ident this time¡ªthe hospital¡¯s and the drug administration¡¯s shirking of responsibility and the determination that the problemy with the Wen Family, expecting Wen Jin to take responsibility¡ªall of it seemed so odd.

    Even at the beginning, they refused to let Kangning Hospital get involved.

    ***

    Meanwhile, Gu Kai was driven by the hospital driver to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s home.

    He nced at his wristwatch and pulled out his phone to dial Fang Zhiwei¡¯s number.

    Fang Zhiwei had been waiting for his call. As soon as the phone rang, it was picked up, and her voice came through the phone: ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯ming down right now to open the door for you.¡±

    Gu Kai heard her running around in the room and going downstairs.

    He grunted in acknowledgment, ending the call and instructed the driver waiting by his side: ¡°Wait here for me for a while.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Young Master Gu.¡±

    The driver answered with a smile, got out of the car, and opened the door for him.

    It was indeed Fang Zhiwei who ran downstairs to open the door for him. Gu Kai nced at her in pajamas as they both walked into the living room, ¡°Is Uncle Fang resting already?¡±

    He looked around the living room and didn¡¯t see Professor Fang.

    Fang Zhiwei followed him and exined softly, ¡°My father has been feeling a bit unwell these past two days. He rested after taking a walk following dinner.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fang is unwell?¡± Concern appeared on Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face, ¡°Then why not go to the hospital for a check-up?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei gestured towards the sofa, indicating for him to sit down before they continued the conversation.

    Gu Kai nodded, walked to the sofa and sat down. Fang Zhiwei picked up the teapot from the coffee table, poured two sses of water, handed one to Gu Kai, and took the other as she sat down.

    ¡°We went for a check-up the day before yesterday, at the People¡¯s Hospital,¡± Fang Zhiwei exined and seeing the surprise on Gu Kai¡¯s face, she forced a smile, not quite naturally, ¡°My dad said, since you and I are no longer rted, he didn¡¯t want to trouble you and Uncle Gu at Kangning Hospital anymore.¡±

    Gu Kai paused for a moment, then gently asked, ¡°How were the check-up results? Is Uncle Fang¡¯s health alright?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei lowered her eyes, did not answer Gu Kai¡¯s question, but put down the cup in her hand, stood up and said, ¡°Wait for me for a moment, I¡¯ll go upstairs to get something.¡±

 Chapter 1313: 1312 He is protecting her

    <strong>Chapter 1313: 1312 He is protecting her</strong>

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, leaning back into the sofa.

    Half an hour ago, he had taken some medicine at the hospital and now he faintly felt a bit dizzy. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his left hand, gently massaging his temples.

    When Fang Zhiwei came down from upstairs, she saw Gu Kai¡¯s distinct,rge hand on his head, his thumb lightly pressing at his temples. A look of concern appeared on her face: ¡°Ah Kai, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°It might be caused by the wound. When you called, I had just taken some fever-reducing medicine.¡±

    Gu Kai slightly lifted his eyelids, giving her a faint nce. When he lowered his gaze, he saw the piece of paper in her hand.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you had a fever over the phone?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fang Zhiwei immediately frowned, a face full of self-reproach.

    She walked quickly to the sofa, not daring to reach out to touch his forehead, but stood in front of him, asking with concern, ¡°Do you still have a fever now? Do you want me to get a thermometer to check?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I heard the urgency in your voice and was afraid that if we didn¡¯t rify things tonight, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep all night, so I came over.¡±

    While Gu Kai spoke, he removed his hand from his head.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression changed slightly, the apology in her eyes and brows did not fade, as she handed him the piece of paper and sat back down in her previous spot.

    After Gu Kai read the content on the paper, a shadow of clouds covered his handsome features. He looked at Fang Zhiwei calmly and said seriously, ¡°Zhi Wei, the person who sent this to you definitely wants to stir up trouble between you and Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone else about that night.¡± Fang Zhiwei lowered her eyelids, not meeting Gu Kai¡¯s gaze.

    Her tone was very light.

    She was not satisfied with Gu Kai¡¯s exnation.

    How could she possibly tell anyone else about something so disgraceful? She had only told Wen Ran and Gu Kai.

    But now, someone knew, and they clearly pointed out that the events of that night were instructed by Bai Yiyi, iming there was evidence.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Zhi Wei, do you remember me saying that I would investigate this matter?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked up at him but didn¡¯t speak.

    Gu Kai thought for a moment and said carefully, ¡°When I said I would investigate, I wasn¡¯t fobbing you off; I truly asked Zhixing to look into it. I wanted to tell you a couple of days ago, but with the incident at Ah Jin Pharmaceutical Factory, I¡¯ve been so busy I haven¡¯t even had time to sleep, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips, suspicion in her eyes.

    A subtle and dense sadness swelled in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t called him tonight, if she hadn¡¯t received the express delivery, Gu Kai probably wouldn¡¯t have told her.

    It wasn¡¯t merely because he was too busy.

    Gu Kai ced the paper in his hand on the coffee table. His voice flowing from his thin lips was calm, yet with a hint of cool indifference: ¡°The incident that night, it was actually done by Qian Songnan.¡±

    ¡°Who is Qian Songnan?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei finally spoke, her eyes full of confusion as she looked at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Qian Songnan is the father of one of my patients. His son has a rare disease. He has been to many hospitals and finally came to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke very slowly, as if he was afraid that speaking too quickly would confuse Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°While his son was hospitalized, it just so happened that the video of me fighting at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion was uploaded online. That day, you said at the hospital entrance that we had already broken up; he just happened to hear it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, since he knows that we¡¯ve already broken up, why did he have to find someone to teach me a lesson, saying that if I keep clinging to you, he would destroy me.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face turned a shade paler, she still felt afraid when she thought about what happened that night.

    Gu Kai sighed softly before speaking again, his voice took on a gentler tone: ¡°This matter, it¡¯s because I have implicated you. Qian Songnan is an extremely despicable person, the incident between Bai Yiyi and me back then was caused by him.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    The more Fang Zhiwei listened, the less she understood.

    However, Gu Kai mentioned Bai Yiyi and her expression changed.

    Ever since she saw the content of the express delivery that evening, she had all sorts of suspicions in her heart; it turns out that it really was rted to Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Yes, so, when Qian Songnan saw Bai Yiyi that day, he wanted to take advantage of her again. I told him Bai Yiyi was my wife, and only then because of his son¡¯s sickness, did he give up that thought. Maybe it¡¯s also for this reason, he took it upon himself to find someone to warn you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fang Zhiwei suddenlyughed.

    Under themplight, her smile carried three parts sorrow and two parts scorn.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned slightly as he looked at her, ¡°Zhiwei, I had nned to tell you after things at Ah Jin Factory were settled. I didn¡¯t expect you would receive the express delivery first. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it may have been sent by Qian Songnan.¡±

    It was unexpected that Qian Songnan not only threatened Bai Yiyi but also engaged in such despicable acts of causing dissension behind the scenes.

    ¡°But why would Qian Songnan do this?¡±

    As Fang Zhiwei was confused, her heart felt as if it was being grasped by an invisible hand, unspeakably ufortable.

    She could sense that Gu Kai cared about Bai Yiyi, even though he took all the me onto himself, he only briefly mentioned Bai Yiyi.

    But her intuition told her, Gu Kai was deliberately not talking about Bai Yiyi; he was protecting Bai Yiyi.

    No matter if it was tonight or thest time, he came to her house to exin because of Bai Yiyi, and this thought made the sorrow in her heart uncontrobly spread, extending to her limbs and bones.

    The hands resting on her legs involuntarily crossed and clenched tightly.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he noticed the subtle changes in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s facial expressions, and he slowly said: ¡°Qian Songnan had a long-term contract with Ah Jin Pharmaceutical Factory, we had several years of cooperation, but because of this incident, Qian Songnan asked for contract termination and even demanded Ah Jin to pay a hefty penalty. He called while I happened to be around.¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, Qian Songnan may have improper thoughts toward Bai Yiyi, and he wants to pit you against Bai Yiyi, using you to harm Bai Yiyi. So, Zhiwei, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to him.¡±

    ¡°Are you so sure it was him?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei asked lightly.

    Gu Kai frowned, his expression turned severe: ¡°Who else could it be?¡± After pondering for a moment, he continued, ¡°These next few days, just act as if nothing has happened, as if you never received the express delivery. I believe, whether it is Qian Songnan or not, they will give you a call.¡±

    ¡°You just said that Lu Zhiyan has already found out it was Qian Songnan, right?¡±

    When Fang Zhiwei said this, her eyes steadfastly met Gu Kai¡¯s.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I understand.¡± Fang Zhiwei picked up the water in front of her, took a sip, and stood up, ¡°Ah Kai, since you¡¯re sick, I won¡¯t keep you. You should go back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you should also rest early.¡±

    Gu Kai also stood up, and before leaving added, ¡°Take Uncle Fang to Kangning Hospital for a check-up tomorrow. Although we¡¯ve broken up, we¡¯re still friends.¡±

 Chapter 1314: 1313 Do you want me to help you cover up the lie?

    <strong>Chapter 1314: 1313 Do you want me to help you cover up the lie?</strong>

    After leaving Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house, Gu Kai had the driver take him to the suburbs, not back to the Gu Family¡¯s home.

    The address he gave was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house, so the driver dropped him off there and, following his orders, left.

    Gu Kai nced at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s vi; lights were on both the first and the second floors. He hesitated but didn¡¯t go in. Instead, he walked along the asphalt road towards another vi not far ahead.

    In the deep autumn of the suburbs, there was absolutely no one walking around at this time, and because it was a vi area, Gu Kai walked for a while without seeing any passing vehicles.

    The night breeze brushing his face carried a deep chill, which somewhat sobered him up from his dizziness and sleepiness.

    Upon reaching the vi in front, he came to a halt.

    Looking at the lights on the second floor of the vi, an unnamed warmth inexplicably began to surge in his heart.

    A slight curve appeared on his thin lips, and for the first time in thirty-one years, his ink-colored eyes softened with a touch of warmth.

    Thinking of something, he frowned slightly, took out his phone, and dialed a number, without taking his eyes off the second floor of the vi.

    After several rings, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice came through the night, ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Zhixing, are you done with your work?¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin and I just left the prison, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice was low and calm, as cool and dispassionate as the deep autumn night.

    Hearing this, Gu Kai immediately asked with concern, ¡°You guys went to the prison? Did you find any clues?¡±

    ¡°No clues for now.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that I asked you to investigate who was threatening Fang Zhiwei?¡± Gu Kai cut to the chase, withdrew his gaze, took a step forward, leaned on the magnolia tree by the road, and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yeah, I remember, but youter said it was Qian Songnan who did it, and we didn¡¯t need to investigate anymore, right?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan asked dubiously; he had been quite busy those days, and when Gu Kai said no further investigation was needed, he stopped looking into it.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei received a letter today, someone told her it was Bai Yiyi who had someone warn her. I just came from her house, and told her that you had already investigated it thoroughly, but the Ah Jin Pharmaceutical Factory¡¯s matters have been holding you back, which is why you hadn¡¯t told her yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my gosh, are you telling a lie and want me to cover for you?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan protested over the phone.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips twitched, and the words he spat contained not the slightest hint of apology: ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a heads-up, in case Fang Zhiwei calls you, so you can be prepared.¡±

    ¡°What are you preparing me for when I haven¡¯t investigated anything at all? Young Master Gu, you¡¯re not going to ask me to investigate who Qian Songnan got to scare Fang Zhiwei now, are you?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan clearly didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly, saying nonchntly, ¡°No, just think about how you¡¯re going to handle Fang Zhiwei when the timees.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy with something else now, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan snorted, found an excuse, and hung up on Gu Kai.

    Qin Mu, standing beside Lu Zhiyan, had heard his entire phone call very clearly. Although the speaker wasn¡¯t on, Qin Mu was right next to Lu Zhiyan, waiting for him to finish the call before getting back in the car.

    Consequently, Qin Mu had heard everything Gu Kai said.

    With Lu Zhiyan¡¯s response, he didn¡¯t need to ask to know roughly what was going on; at that moment, a smirk that was neither a smile nor a jeer appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Are we going to crack this case now?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan turned to look at Qin Mu and said disgruntledly, ¡°I¡¯m not that idle. Come on, let¡¯s find a ce to eat first.¡±

    ¡°After dinner, you¡¯re going back to the station?¡± Qin Mu asked with a lightugh.

    Lu Zhiyan snorted and bent over to get into the car.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he followed and sat in the car, and Lu Zhiyan beside him asked, ¡°Where shall we go for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion,¡± Qin Mu calmly replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Ah Jin and have hime over too,¡± Lu Zhiyan said as he took out his phone to make a call while driving.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t object: ¡°If Mo Xiuchen is avable, call him too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Lu Zhiyan dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number and while waiting for the other side to pick up, he asked, ¡°Should we invite Gu Kai over?¡± Thinking of that guy¡¯s phone call earlier, he felt annoyed.

    Qin Mu started the car, replying nonchntly, ¡°Up to you, but I guess he won¡¯t be free, probably at Bai Yiyi¡¯s house.¡±

    The call connected, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through, and Lu Zhiyan went straight to the point, ¡°Ah Jin, Ah Mu and I are heading to Yi Pin Xuan now. Bring Mo Xiuchen, and oh, invite Gu Kai too.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai? He hurt his hand, didn¡¯t rest during the day, and he should be sleeping right now,¡± Wen Jin said uncertainly over the phone.

    Lu Zhiyanughed derisively, ¡°He just talked to me over the phone. Call him, and tell him I have something to ask about Fang Zhiwei. If he doesn¡¯te, I won¡¯t bother anymore.¡±

    Hearing Lu Zhiyan¡¯s threat, Qin Mu couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.

    Clearly oblivious to any information about Fang Zhiwei, Wen Jin asked in surprise, ¡°Zhixing, what about Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    ¡°Just mention Fang Zhiwei, Gu Kai knows.¡±

    Possibly catching on to Lu Zhiyan¡¯s intentions, Wen Jinughed on the other end of the line and readily agreed with an ¡®okay.¡¯

    Lu Zhiyan hung up the phone, satisfied.

    As if it had been arranged, right after he ended the call, Qin Mu¡¯s phone began to ring.

    He put on his Bluetooth earpiece and answered with a faint ¡°hello.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, when are youing back?¡±

    The call was from An Lin, and by her tone, it seemed like there was an issue.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, and he responded with a question instead of an answer, ¡°An Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I just received a call; my mom had an ident and is now in the hospital. I¡¯ve booked a flight and am heading back to A City tonight.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s voice wasced with worry, which was not quite apparent when she had asked about his return earlier.

    But this exnation made it very clear.

    Upon hearing this, Qin Mu asked with concern, ¡°What happened to your mom, is the injury serious?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know the details. My dad just said my mom got injured and needs to be hospitalized. I¡¯m calling to let you know that I have to go home for a bit,¡± An Lin said, her tone calming down towards the end.

    She did not expect Qin Mu to apany her back.

    In fact, after their second intimate encounter that night at the countryside vi, even though they had returned to G City and An Lin was staying at Qin Mu¡¯s house, they hadn¡¯t been intimate again.

    On the one hand, Qin Mu had been busy with the Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, and on the other hand, their rtionship had not progressed to nightly intimate affairs.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of somberness colored his voice as he asked, ¡°What time is your flight, and are you at home now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the flight that goes in one hour, and I¡¯m already in the taxi,¡± said An Lin, lying when in fact she had juste downstairs.

    ¡°Wait for me at the airport, I¡¯lle to find you and apany you back,¡± Qin Mu hesitated for a moment and made a decision.

    No sooner had he spoken than An Lin¡¯s refusal came through, ¡°No need, I can go back by myself.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1315: 1314 Striking Contrast

    <strong>Chapter 1315: 1314 Striking Contrast</strong>

    ¡°An Lin!¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone deepened slightly.

    An Lin¡¯s attitude made him somewhat angry. They were already married, husband and wife.

    In his view, An Lin¡¯s issues were his issues as well.

    However, An Lin didn¡¯t see it that way; she minded that his treatment of her was out of obligation, not affection. In such a marital rtionship, she avoided bothering him whenever possible.

    ¡°Really, it¡¯s not necessary, I am just letting you know that I will go home for a few days. You help Wen Jin handle the pharmaceutical factory¡¯s issues. As long as the investigation isn¡¯t clear, Ranran will continue worrying; she seemed in a very bad mood today.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s voice was calm and gentle, seemingly unaware of Qin Mu¡¯s anger, and without giving him a chance to speak, she quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll call you after I get home,¡± and then hung up.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Mu frowned, with Bo Yi¡¯s lips pursed slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, need to go to the airport?¡±

    From the passenger seat, Lu Zhiyan looked at Qin Mu with concern. He had overheard most of the conversation.

    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment, then lightly said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Faced with the choice between apanying An Lin home and staying in G City to help Wen Jin, he chose thetter, thinking to himself that he would decide whether to go back after An Lin returned home and he assessed the situation.

    ***

    Suburb

    Bai Yiyi was unaware that Gu Kai woulde to her home after visiting Fang Zhiwei.

    She didn¡¯t know where the anger came from, but her mood was terrible. Upon reaching home, she dumped the stir-fried pig liver made for Gu Kai and ate her meal alone, throwing the leftovers into the garbage bin.

    Tongtong woke up, drank some form, and fell asleep again.

    After bathing, Bai Yiyi was preparing to sleep when Gu Kai¡¯s call came through.

    Leaning against the headboard, she nced at her phone, turned off the ringtone, and threw it back on the small table.

    Removing the hair drying cap from her head, she touched her hair, then tlyy down on the bed and covered herself with a nket to sleep.

    The moment shey down, footsteps were heard in the hallway outside her door, and the sound burrowed into her ears, causing Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows to furrow.

    The footsteps stopped outside her door for a few seconds, followed by the sound of the door knob turning.

    Her heart trembled.

    Bai Yiyi closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    The room¡¯s lights were still on as Gu Kai pushed the door open and saw Bai Yiyi lying on therge bed. His eyes narrowed, his gaze sweeping over the phone on the small bedside table. Just as he was about to step in, his phone in his pocket rang.

    Gu Kai hesitated for a moment, then closed the door and left.

    Bai Yiyi, with her eyes closed, perked up her ears to listen to the noises outside. She heard Gu Kai say, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming now.¡±

    Then his footsteps faded away.

    ***

    The next day, G City was covered with news about deaths caused by Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory¡¯s products.

    Wen Jin, despite going to bedte, got up early.

    When he saw the newspaper, his handsome face suddenly changed color, this was not what was agreed upon yesterday.

    Yesterday, Gu Yan rushed to the hospital, stabilized two other patients, and by the afternoon, those two patients had already woken up.

    The reporters were following the story, and Gu Yan exined to them again that it was not a problem with Wen¡¯s pharmaceutical products, iming their products did not contain that ingredient.

    Originally, it was thought that today¡¯s coverage would be somewhat fairer.

    But now, it waspletely the opposite, especially that part: ¡°Director Gu of Kangning Hospital, while stabilizing the condition of two patients, told everyone that this matter was unrted to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, seemingly deflecting the me onto People¡¯s Hospital¡­¡±

    Reporters always use sharp words and have wild imaginations, a slight phrase from them can lead to misunderstandings.

    Today¡¯s article, though not particrly direct in words, the implications were clear.

    Wen Jin, angered, crumpled up the newspaper and took out his phone to make a call.

    ¡°Ah Jin, did you see the report too?¡± As soon as the call connected, it was picked up, and Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, Wen Jin calmed his emotions, ¡°Yes, I saw it, Ah Kai, we can¡¯t let everyone think that you and Uncle Gu are really trying to exonerate Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, and even using it as an opportunity to suppress People¡¯s Hospital¡­¡±

    ¡°This shows that someone behind the scenes is panicking,¡± Gu Kai chuckled coldly on the phone, ¡°Ah Jin, don¡¯t be angry, look online, the discussions have already started.¡±

    ¡°Online, what discussions?¡± Wen Jin asked, puzzled.

    ¡°About the People¡¯s Hospital, videos regarding surgeries, before and after, many clips are uploaded online, including incidents of their doctors epting bribes, also being exposed. What¡¯s in the newspaper is nothing unusual.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Wen Jin asked, stunned.

    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s Mo Xiuchen¡¯s nasty trick, it¡¯s not my doing. Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t tell you because he thought you were too busy.¡±

    This incident directly involved Wen¡¯s and People¡¯s Hospital. Mo Xiuchen did not want to drag Wen Jin into this kind of situation.

    ¡°Does it mean that what¡¯s in the newspaper is useless now?¡±

    ¡°Not that it¡¯s useless, it has just formed a stark contrast, you¡¯ll see once you check the videos andments online. I assure you, today the special investigation team will not go to your pharmaceutical factory, they¡¯ll definitely be busy at the hospital all day,¡± Gu Kai seemed somewhat pleased with the disaster.

    This matter, it seems, was not done by Li En alone, but indeed involved some people behind the scenes.

    There¡¯s an invisible hand behind the scenes pushing the waves, it just wasn¡¯t expected that they would y such a card, turning the spective and imaginative reports into this state.

    While Gu Kai was talking on the phone with Wen Jin, his father Gu Yan was also in the study, talking with higher leadership. The situation was getting bigger and it was impossible to suppress it now.

    After two days of investigation, the special investigation team had not found a single clue. Lu Zhiyan was inscrutable and did not reveal any progress. The People¡¯s Hospital on the other hand, was helpless. In the end, it was Kangning Hospital, which they were not initially involved with, that discovered the cause.

    Director Gu stepped in to stabilize the condition of two patients.

    ¡°Old Gu, you need to go to People¡¯s Hospital quickly, the rtives of the patients have blocked the hospital, insisting on transferring to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Gu Yan spoke nonchntly, ¡°Is it good to transfer to Kangning Hospital? Today¡¯s report also says I was clearing Wen¡¯s name, deflecting the me onto¡­¡±

    ¡°At this point, Old Gu you can¡¯t be indifferent. Don¡¯t take the nonsense from those reporters to heart, the most important thing now, is to resolve the issue. If the rtives and the hospital staff start fighting, it would be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll head over soon. But, I have to restate, what I said yesterday was true, none of it meant to clear Wen¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, do I not understand you? Don¡¯t keep talking about that, just hurry over, I¡¯ll follow shortly after.¡±

    With that, the other party didn¡¯t leave any chance for Gu Yan to object, and hung up the phone.

    Gu Kai looked at the disconnected call log, pondered for a moment, got up, and walked out of the study.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1316: 1315 Clues are valuable

    <strong>Chapter 1316: 1315 Clues are valuable</strong>

    Early in the morning, the whole G City was boiling.

    In today¡¯s tense medical climate, such a huge incident urred that not only the patients¡¯ families were blocking the hospital, but even more so, the bystanders looking for excitement.

    The traffic near the hospital was paralyzed as well, and the reports that were expected to be controversial seemed to have been forgotten. In this era of online information, videos and posts on the inte were clearly hotter.

    At the suburban vi, Wen Ran came downstairs and saw Mo Xiuchen sitting on the living room sofa talking on the phone.

    Seeing hering down, Mo Xiuchen smiled gently at her, said a couple more words, then hung up the phone.

    ¡°Ranran,e here.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone and waved to Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran walked over and sat down in front of him, ¡°I just checked, those three little guys are still asleep, why didn¡¯t you call me when you got up.¡±

    ¡°I saw you were sleeping soundly, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±

    ¡°Let me see the newspaper.¡± Wen Ran nced at the newspaper beside him, leaned over to grab it, but Mo Xiuchen caught her hand with a chucklingugh, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the newspaper, I want you to see online.¡±

    As he spoke, Mo Xiuchen opened theptop lying on the coffee table.

    ¡°Why are there so many posts, oh, are these videos from People¡¯s Hospital?¡± Wen Ran widened her eyes in shock seeing the online posts.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smirk, a hint of sneer overflowing in his eyes: ¡°Yes, those three patients had incidents at their hospital, dad has already found out the reason, it¡¯s unrted to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, but they still want to shirk responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t read the newspaper, and didn¡¯t quite understand what Mo Xiuchen said.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze flickered, briefly exining: ¡°We think the problem should be on the hospital¡¯s side, so we uploaded these posts online to let the public help solve the case, clearing Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, now, wouldn¡¯t the hospital be overwhelmed with people?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, digesting his words after a moment.

    ¡°Yes, I just received a call from Ah Kai, saying city leaders have gotten involved, asking our dad to go to the hospital immediately¡ªthe families of those two patients are demanding transfers to Kangning Hospital, unwilling to stay in that hospital anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that serious, thanks to these posts?¡± Wen Ran was truly shocked.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s thanks to these posts. Ranran, this matter will definitely be investigated clearly, look at this.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen moved the mouse pointer below the post, ¡°Money makes the mare go, as long as you have money, there will be no shortage of people to provide clues.¡±

    ¡°Ten million, those clues really are valuable.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely valuable, so, I¡¯m looking forward to someone providing clues.¡± The coldness in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes dissipated, his lips curling into a confident smile.

    He waited for the day when the evidence would be irrefutable.

    Seeing the confident smile on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips, Wen Ran naturally felt at ease; this man in front of her always miraculously brought her peace of mind.

    A smile also formed in her eyes, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, thank you for your hard work, these few days you¡¯ve been busy because of my brother¡¯s issue.¡±

    ¡°Silly!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen affectionately patted her head, ¡°I am not helping your brother, I just don¡¯t want to see you upset. Besides, Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory isn¡¯t just about Ah Jin. Back when the factory was in crisis, didn¡¯t you bet all your happiness on it?¡±

    ¡°It proves that marrying you was the right decision,¡± Wen Ran said teasingly.

    ¡°Of course, so I can¡¯t let you feel even for a second that marrying me was a wrong idea; while those three little ones are still asleep, let¡¯s have breakfast first, I need to go to work at thepany today. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll call you immediately.¡±

    ¡°By the way, when you see Qin Muter, ask him how An Lin¡¯s mother is doing?¡±

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen entered the restaurant together. He pulled out a chair for her. After she sat down, she remembered and spoke up.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, ¡°No problem, I will see the situationter. If there¡¯s nothing urgent here, I¡¯ll let Ah Mu go back to A City.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking the same. An Lin called mest night, and although she said not to let Qin Mu go back with her, if Qin Mu does go back, even if he can¡¯t help much, she would definitely be happy.¡±

    Wen Ran understood An Lin¡¯s thoughts; indeed, she would feel the same if she were in her shoes.

    For a man who doesn¡¯t love her, she can cherish her feelings towards him, but when ites to situations, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to trouble him.

    ¡°Once I¡¯ve asked Ah Mu, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen answered gently.

    ***

    When Gu Yan arrived at the People¡¯s Hospital, there was a fierce dispute.

    He had the driver stop the car a few dozen meters away. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to drive straight to the hospital entrance, but that he simply couldn¡¯t get through.

    From a distance, a family member of a patient saw him and loudly announced, ¡°Director Gu is here.¡± Then, the group confronting the hospital staff immediately turned and ran towards him.

    Including some reporters.

    This scene momentarily stunned Gu Yan, althoughst night Gu Kai had told him about their n, he had anticipated some problems might arise today.

    But seeing it in person still surprised him.

    Apanying the barrage of countless shes were the voices of reporters and family members, ¡°Director Gu, are you aware of the videos and posts circting online today?¡±

    ¡°Director Gu, are you here to transfer those two patients to Kangning Hospital?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Too many voices exploded at once, and Gu Yan couldn¡¯t clearly hear their questions. Then, he heard a reporter with a microphone let out a cry of pain.

    He had been hit!

    ¡°If you keep wronging Director Gu, we¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s their newspaper that reported, iming Director Gu was whitewashing for Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory. To provoke him, and he still dares to speak to Director Gu like that.¡±

    Inside the crowd, someone shouted again, and then the reporter was pinned down, and multiple fists started to rain down on him.

    Hearing the curses and screams of pain, the other reporters suddenly quieted down. Nearby police officers hurriedly ran over to intervene.

    Gu Yan frowned and quickly raised his voice, shouting, ¡°Everyone, stop it, listen to me for a moment.¡±

    The crowd parted to make a way for him. Gu Yan stepped forward and held back the family members who were hitting others. The police officers, seeing the people stop under the eye signals of Lu Zhiyan, stepped aside.

    ¡°Director Gu, you saved my dad¡¯s life, I won¡¯t let these reporters nder you.¡± As he spoke, he fiercely red at the reporter again.

    The reporter looked aggrieved, holding his head, his previously fine face now bruised and swollen, ¡°I didn¡¯t write that news article.¡±

    He was wrongly used too!

    The reporter who wrote the article wasn¡¯t even there today.

    Gu Yan nced at him and said to the group of family members, ¡°Thank you everyone for your trust in me and Kangning Hospital. Please give me a little face, retract these barriers, don¡¯t disrupt other patients from receiving medical care. Let¡¯s solve any issues rationally.¡±

 Chapter 1317: 1316 was busy answering the phone all morning

    <strong>Chapter 1317: 1316 was busy answering the phone all morning</strong>

    ¡°Director Gu, I need to transfer my father to another hospital, please agree to transfer him to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    The man who had just hit someone was looking at Gu Yan.

    ¡°Okay, I will discuss this matter with Dean Wu in a moment.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s tone was gentle and calm, but it naturally carried a persuasive force.

    Seeing this, several other patients¡¯ family members also made requests to transfer their rtives to Kangning Hospital. Gu Yan turned his head, looked towards Dean Wu standing at the hospital entrance with a dejected expression, lowered his gaze and soothingly said, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t worry. After arrangements are made, I will give you an answer, okay?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just that director who looked disheartened, even the members of the special investigation team assigned to look into this incident were stunned by this morning¡¯s debacle.

    The previously furious family members of the patients all quieted down upon seeing Gu Yan, and turned into reasonable, good citizens.

    It was so dramatic, it almost felt like being in a TV show.

    Gu Yan walked up to them and said softly, ¡°Mayor Chen just called me, asking me toe over first, he¡¯ll be here shortly. Dean Wu, the patients¡¯ families are strongly requesting a transfer, you don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±

    Gu Yan was indeed angry about the report in this morning¡¯s newspaper.

    Where would Dean Wu dare to object? After this incident, his career was essentially over.

    **

    In the CEO¡¯s office at the top floor of Haochen Building.

    Mo Xiuchen pointed to the sofa for Qin Mu who had juste in; he also stood up, walked around from behind his desk to sit in front of the sofa.

    ¡°Ah Mu, how is An Lin¡¯s mother doing? Don¡¯t you want to go back and see her?¡±

    ¡°Did you call me here just for this?¡± Qin Mu squinted his eyes, asking with a puzzled look.

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Of course. An Lin is your wife, and her mother is your mother-inw. Your mother-inw had an ident and you don¡¯t go to see her, what will An Lin think?¡±

    ¡°An Lin told me not to go back, didn¡¯t I tell you thatst night?¡± Qin Mu frowned slightly, looking displeasedly at Mo Xiuchen.

    How did it be his fault!

    ¡°Given the current situation, this medical incident has attracted high attention from all sides, there shouldn¡¯t be any sudden changes. The following cases are now a matter for the police, thepany is not very busy these days, you can go back.¡±

    ¡°How many days off?¡±

    ¡°How many days do you need?¡± Mo Xiuchen retorted, this guy, just a moment ago he didn¡¯t want to go back, and now he actually asked how many days off.

    Qin Mu thought for a moment and said casually, ¡°A month, I¡¯ll take my annual leave together.¡±

    ¡°Dream on.¡± Mo Xiuchen red at him, about to return to his desk.

    Qin Mu chuckled, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stood tall in front of the sofa, looking down on him from a height.

    Qin Mu chuckled twice, clearly unfazed by the powerful aura emanating from him, ¡°Thepany isn¡¯t busy during this period, I¡¯ll take a month off, andter, allow you to take a break too, to spend some quality time with Ranran.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mind fluttered, his eyes sharply fixated on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, and during the Spring Festival, you can take Ranran and the three little ones on a vacation.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s words tempted Mo Xiuchen.

    He certainly wanted to take Ranran on a vacation; the three little treasures were over a year old, and in two more months, going on vacation during the Spring Festival shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°A vacation during Spring Festival, why should I agree to your leave now?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m taking leave for a honeymoon, that should do, right?¡± Qin Mu reined in his smile, switching from gentle to firm.

    He really wasn¡¯t going to negotiate with this guy anymore.

    ¡°Honeymoon?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression was questioning, ¡°An Lin¡¯s mom is in the hospital. Do you really think she would go on a honeymoon with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked already. She can be discharged in a week at most. If you don¡¯t agree, fine, I¡¯ll call Ranran in a bit.¡±

    Qin Mu stood up, his expression set as if he had decided on taking the holiday.

    ¡°Ah Mu, are you using Ranran to threaten me?¡± Mo Xiuchen sneered, unimpressed, ¡°Ranran does want you and An Lin to be happy and loving, but she won¡¯t kill me with exhaustion for that. If it¡¯s about taking a vacation, wait until all the current issues are fully resolved.¡±

    What he was referring to was the issue with Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it unrted to Ah Jin now? I just saw a livestream, and those patients¡¯ families all said they trust Uncle Gu, and it¡¯s not just those two patients, others wanted to transfer hospitals as well.¡±

    With that, the long-standing First People¡¯s Hospital was done for.

    ¡°Still no. As long as the murderer hasn¡¯t been found, it¡¯s not over. Especially with the special prison, I still need your help there.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen wouldn¡¯t let him go, ¡°It¡¯s fine to make a quick trip back to A City, but taking an extended leave is not possible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call An Lin once more to check on her situation.¡±

    Qin Mu hesitated, but finallypromised.

    The prison matters were indeedplicated, and after his visitst night with Lu Zhixing, he knew it best.

    ¡°Just make the call here, you guys don¡¯t have any sweet nothings to say anyway.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sat back down on the couch, crossed his legs, folded his arms across his chest, and watched Qin Mu leisurely.

    Qin Mu raised an eyebrow lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not like you; there¡¯s obviously no need for sweet nothings.¡± He also sat back down, took out his cell phone, and in front of Mo Xiuchen, dialed An Lin¡¯s number.

    The phone rang a few times, and An Lin¡¯s voice came through. Qin Mu purposely turned on the speakerphone so Mo Xiuchen could also hear her mother¡¯s situation: ¡°An Lin¡­¡±

    ***

    All morning, Lu Zhixing¡¯s phone was blowing up.

    One person after another provided clues.

    He was busier than a matchmaking agency, and by noon, he had reached his limit and stormed into Wen Jin¡¯s office, throwing his phone at him: ¡°Ah Jin, keep this phone. Answer any calls thate.¡±

    ¡°What calls?¡±

    Wen Jin looked up from his paperwork, puzzled by the furious Lu Zhixing, not understanding the situation.

    Lu Zhixing took a deep breath, ¡°This number was released by Mo Xiuchen online, saying anyone with clues should call this number. And from this morning until now, have I done anything else besides answering the phone?¡±

    Wen Jin felt likeughing, but seeing the furious expression on Lu Zhixing¡¯s face, he held it back.

    Yet, a hint of amusement still danced in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not ringing. Are there really that many people providing clues?¡± He picked up the phone that Lu Zhixing had thrown on the desk.

    ¡°I turned it off.¡±

    Lu Zhixing took a deep breath and sat down.

    Wen Jin blinked and turned on the phone, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all morning just answering calls, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ve got some leads?¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the phone in his hand started vibrating woefully, and after two vibrations, a loud ringing followed.

    Lu Zhixing leaned back in his chair, cing his hands over his ears, gesturing for Wen Jin to answer the call.

    Wen Jin, seeing his distaste, twitched the corners of his mouth, and after looking at the caller ID, pressed the answer button calmly: ¡°Hello!¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1318: 1317 Intuition

    <strong>Chapter 1318: 1317 Intuition</strong>

    ¡°Hello, is this Officer Lu?¡±

    A timid female voice came through the phone. Wen Jin squinted his eyes, puzzled, and looked at Lu Zhiyan who was leaning back in his chair. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I have some information to provide.¡±

    The voice seemed intentionally lowered, as if afraid of being overheard.

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, ¡°Information to provide?¡±

    As expected, just like Lu Zhiyan said, one after another, they all want to provide information, all for that 10 million reward.

    Hearing his words, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, his raised eyebrow looking at Wen Jin clearly said: See, I wasn¡¯t lying, was I?

    ¡°Officer Lu, an hour from now, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at A Cup of Tea on Phoenix Road.¡±

    After the caller finished speaking, they hung up without waiting for Wen Jin to reply.

    Wen Jin blinked in confusion.

    ¡°What, what did they say?¡± Lu Zhiyan, staring at Wen Jin¡¯s befuddled expression, asked casually.

    Wen Jin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he said lightly, ¡°She said that in an hour, she¡¯ll be waiting for you at A Cup of Tea on Phoenix Road to provide information.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ah Jin, your expression is too cute. You don¡¯t actually believe her, do you? I¡¯m telling you, just this morning I arranged to meet with dozens of people, all like this.¡±

    Lu Zhiyanughed openly, making no attempt to hide his amusement.

    Wen Jin red at him, ¡°I think she didn¡¯t sound like she was lying. Her voice seemed to be sneaking a call.¡±

    For some reason, Wen Jin just had that feeling.

    The caller didn¡¯t seem to be lying or out for the money. Perhaps it was because her voice was soft, her tone tinged with a faint shyness, unwittingly softening his heart, and he even thought of Ranran.

    This strange thought made Wen Jin frown.

    Lu Zhiyan scornfully curled his lip, ¡°Having you answer the phone was a mistake. If I actually met everyone who called, I¡¯d literally get nothing done. Ah Jin, since it was a woman¡¯s voice just now, why don¡¯t you go meet her?¡±

    ¡°She was looking for you.¡±

    Wen Jin rolled his eyes and tossed the phone to him.

    Lu Zhiyan quickly raised his hands in protest, ¡°Don¡¯t give me the phone, I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Just as Wen Jin was about to throw it, he heard Lu Zhiyan¡¯s protest and stopped, ¡°Zhixing, I really think that girl wasn¡¯t lying. Why not meet her, just in case she¡¯s telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really too kind.¡± Lu Zhiyan yawned, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. I only got to sleep in the early hours of this morning and got up at five. If you think she wasn¡¯t lying, then you go.¡±

    Before Wen Jin could retort, Lu Zhiyan added, ¡°After all, this is to prove your innocence. You meet with her, and if it¡¯s real, call me.¡±

    ¡°Zhixing.¡± The ringing of the phone interrupted Wen Jin again as he pursed his lips and answered the call.

    ¡°Hello, is this Officer Lu? I have information to provide. Is that 10 million reward real?¡±

    Before Wen Jin could even open his mouth, the caller eagerly asked about the reward.

    ¡°If the information you provide is real, the reward is real.¡± Wen Jin frowned, clearly unimpressed with the person on the other end of the call.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real, but I can¡¯t tell you over the phone. Look, just tell me where you are right now, Officer Lu, and I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy right now.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s tone grew heavier.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say it, wait until you¡¯re free toe and find me, or give me a call.¡±

    Wen Jin looked at the disconnected call and was speechless.

    Lu Zhiyan, witnessing his expression, smiled, his handsome face lighting up. He stood up, ¡°Ah Ah Jin, I have to make a trip to the prison, I¡¯ve made an appointment with Ah Mu, I¡¯m off. Take the calls and judge for yourself, if you think it¡¯s real, just make further contact.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡±

    Wen Jin called out to the departing Lu Zhiyan, but thetter didn¡¯t turn back, just waved his hand at him and strode away.

    The phone in his hand vibrated once again. Wen Jin looked at the string of numbers disyed as the caller ID, finally understanding why Lu Zhiyan had burst in earlier, fuming with anger.

    Having to pick up calls like this for half a day, he reckoned he would be just like Lu Zhiyan.

    In half an hour, Wen Jin had answered fifteen calls, feeling the urge to turn off his phone and throw it into a drawer. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was cursed or something, but he increasingly felt that the first call,pared to the fourteen that followed, seemed more genuine.

    Rather than the calls that were for scamming money, some even asked him to transfer a portion of the money first to prove credibility.

    In this world, there are just so many people who want to gain without working for it. Wen Jin pondered for a moment, then dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    After several rings, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through.

    Wen Jin shut down hisputer, grabbed his car keys, and walked away from his desk, ¡°Are you free at noon? Come with me to meet someone.¡±

    ¡°Meet someone? Who?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked casually.

    ¡°The person who¡¯s providing clues. At eleven, Zhixing threw that phone at me, and I¡¯ve taken a dozen calls from people iming to have leads. I think one of them might be real, and I want to meet that person.¡±

    ¡°Haha, from eleven until now, you¡¯ve already taken a dozen calls. It seems where there¡¯s a hefty reward, there will be brave volunteers. What did the other party say?¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed triumphantly on the other end of the line.

    ¡°She wants to discuss it in person when we meet.¡±

    ¡°Male or female?¡±

    ¡°The caller had a girl¡¯s voice.¡±

    Wen Jin responded honestly as he walked out of his office, casually closing the door behind him.

    ¡°I need to go home for lunch to apany Ranran and have a chat with her. Have Ah Kai go with you, or let Lu Zhiyan apany you. He¡¯s in charge of this case; it should be him to follow up.¡±

    Wen Jin felt like swearing.

    After all this time, Mo Xiuchen, that guy, actually said he¡¯s not avable.

    If he wasn¡¯t avable, why didn¡¯t he say so earlier?

    Wen Jinined in his heart, but since Mo Xiuchen used Ranran as an excuse, he had no choice but to ept it.

    Lu Zhiyan had just refused earlier; naturally, he couldn¡¯t ask him. Ah Kai had injured his hand, and ording to Bai Yiyi, he was at home taking care of Tongtong.

    Wen Jin hesitated about whether to invite Bai Yiyi toe along, just then Bai Yiyi walked out of her office.

    ¡°President Wen.¡±

    She greeted politely.

    Wen Jin gave a slight smile, ¡°Yiyi, are you free at noon?¡±

    ¡°President Wen, do you need me to work overtime?¡± Bai Yiyi asked in return.

    Wen Jin shook his head and then nodded: ¡°Consider it overtime. Youe with me to meet someone in a bit; she called and said she has a clue that could break the case.¡±

    ¡°Ah, President Wen, is the number posted online yours?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked, surprised.

    This morning, when Gu Kai visited her home at dawn, he informed her about the issue with those videos, and she saw that number as well.

    She originally thought it was a police station number being used, but it turned out to be Wen Jin¡¯s?

    Wen Jin took out his phone from his pocket and waved it at her: ¡°This is Zhixing¡¯s phone; he got fed up with taking calls all morning, so he tossed it to me.¡±

    ¡°Officer Lu came just now to deliver the phone to you?¡±

 Chapter 1319: 1318 Bai Yiyi, I am a patient

    <strong>Chapter 1319: 1318 Bai Yiyi, I am a patient</strong>

    Yiyi looked at the smartphone in Wen Jin¡¯s hand with surprise.

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the one who delivered the smartphone. Turns out, he¡¯s already quite patient for being able to answer calls all morning before delivering the phone.¡±

    ¡°Were there a lot of people calling?¡±

    Yiyi blinked in confusion, following Wen Jin toward the elevator.

    ¡°Since Zhixing gave me his phone, I¡¯ve already taken a dozen or more calls.¡± Wen Jin spoke with a lightness, arriving at the elevator just as it came up. Wen Jin gestured for Yiyi to go ahead before stepping in himself.

    ¡°That many, isn¡¯t that like a call every two minutes.¡± Yiyi knew when Lu Zhiyan arrived.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Wen Jin nodded.

    As they exited the elevator, Wen Jin asked Yiyi to wait for him at the factory entrance while he went to get his car.

    Yiyi had just reached the factory entrance when her phone started to ring, showing Gu Kai¡¯s number. She answered, and it was Tongtong¡¯s clear voice, ¡°Mommy, time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, haven¡¯t you had lunch yet?¡±

    Hearing Tongtong¡¯s voice, a smile immediately bloomed between Yiyi¡¯s brows, and her tone became gentle and cheerful, ¡°Mommy can¡¯te back for lunch, I¡¯lle home to apany you in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to work overtime again at noon?¡± The moment Yiyi finished, the voice drilling into her ear changed back to Gu Kai¡¯s.

    Her brow furrowed, hearing this voice always soured her mood.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m working overtime.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee down with a fever again.¡±

    Next second, Gu Kai¡¯s tone shifted, as if he transformed from a domineering and hateful man into a pitiful little boy in need offort.

    This change tightened Yiyi¡¯s heart ufortably.

    Subconsciously pursing her lips, the grip on her phone grew tighter, ¡°If you have a fever, go to the hospital, what¡¯s the use of telling me?¡±

    ¡°I just got a call from Aunt Bai, she said, you should take care of me, Yiyi, I¡¯m sick, you can¡¯t have this attitude towards me. Do you know how long I¡¯ve been cooking with one hand? I¡¯ll give you half an hour to drive back and have lunch.¡±

    ¡°I really have something to do.¡± Yiyi frowned, her voiceced with annoyance.

    ¡°Then shall I and Tongtong bring it to you?¡± In the end, Gu Kai wasn¡¯t a man with a good temper, perhaps he simply couldn¡¯t maintain one with Yiyi, their conversation escting toward anger once again.

    He obviously didn¡¯t really intend to bring it to her.

    Yiyi could easily detect the sarcasm and displeasure in his words, while beside her, a horn sounded¡ªit was Wen Jin¡¯s car pulling up next to her.

    She stepped forward, opened the car door, and sat inside. Seeing her expression, Wen Jin chuckled and asked, ¡°Is that Ah Kai¡¯s call?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Let Ah Jin listen to the call.¡±

    Gu Kai, on the other end, immediately ordered Yiyi to pass the phone to Wen Jin upon hearing his voice.

    A flicker of apology crossed Yiyi¡¯s eyes as she handed the phone to Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin took the phone, tapping the speakerphone button, ¡°Ah Kai, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Tell Yiyi toe back for lunch.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled into a teasing smile while ncing at Yiyi, seeing a thinyer of anger on her cheeks, he said in a jesting tone, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t promise whether Yiyi wille back or not, how¡¯s your hand injury? Feeling any better?¡±

    ¡°No, it identally split open again when I was cooking just now.¡±

    ¡°Still cooking, you¡¯re really keeping busy, huh.¡± Yiyi simply turned her head to look out the car window.

    ¡°Tell Yiyi, if she doesn¡¯te back, Tongtong won¡¯t even eat her lunch.¡±

    Wen Jin responded affirmatively, asking if he wanted to speak with Yiyi any longer, but Gu Kai hung up the phone directly.

    ¡°Yiyi, you should head back, Tongtong is waiting for you. She doesn¡¯t want to eat; it¡¯s bad if she gets too hungry,¡± Wen Jin returned the cellphone to Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi asked apologetically, ¡°Then, are you going to meet that person alone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, no worries, I¡¯ll check things out first,¡± Wen Jin reassured her with a smile, gesturing for her to get out of the car.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m really going then,¡± Bai Yiyi felt that she was a derelict secretary, leaving because of personal issues at a time like this.

    Wen Jin motioned her away, ¡°Hurry up and go, don¡¯t bete in the afternoon.¡±

    ***

    After Bai Yiyi left, Wen Jin received a call from Gu Yan and chatted with him for over ten minutes.

    He drove to the agreed-upon ¡®One Cup of Tea¡¯; he was already an hour and fifteen minuteste for the meeting time with the other party.

    It was a small tea shop.

    Not a very upscale ce, as this street was an old one, hence the tea shop had a strong sense of nostalgia.

    After Wen Jin got out of his car, he had only taken a few steps when a scene outside ¡®One Cup of Tea¡¯ caught his eye.

    A burly man, gripping a young girl like an eagle clutching a chick, emerged from the tea shop.

    Not too far away, Wen Jin overheard the man¡¯s abusive shouting, ¡°You actually dare to betray me? I shouldn¡¯t have let you and your mother move into my house at the beginning. Wait until we get home and see how I deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Jinlei, you bastard, let me go.¡±

    The girl fought and bit, trying to break free from the man¡¯s grip.

    ¡°p!¡±

    The man, bitten on the back of his hand, released his grip in pain, but then furiously pped the girl across the face, causing it to turn to the side.

    ¡°You little bitch, you dare to bite me?¡±

    The man red at the girl fiercely.

    ¡°I will bite you to death,¡± the girl retorted angrily after being pped.

    ¡°Come on, I will starve you to death at home,¡± the man grabbed the girl by the cor of her shoulder again, nearly lifting her up.

    From a distance, a cold glimmer passed through Wen Jin¡¯s narrowed eyes, as the timid voice he¡¯d heard on the phone echoed in his head. Perhaps due to the call quality, it sounded somewhat like the one he was hearing now, but not quite the same.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Wen Jin took out his cell phone and redialed the number from the morning.

    Two secondster, the burly man¡¯s phone rang; he had to let go of the girl to take out his phone and answer the call.

    Wen Jin strode forward, pulling the pped girl, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Caught off guard by a strange man, the girl¡¯s face showed surprise, but upon hearing Wen Jin¡¯s voice, she blinked, seeming to think he was not a bad person. At least much better than the man who had just hit her. She steeled her heart, didn¡¯t struggle, and decided to follow him.

    ¡°Who are you, let her go.¡±

    The man, looking down to get his phone, heard the voice, looked up, and saw Wen Jin walking away with the girl.

    He immediately became irate and chased after them threateningly.

    Wen Jin took a couple of steps with the girl before they were blocked by the burly man; his handsome face darkened and his eyes red coldly at the man: ¡°Move aside.¡±

    ¡°You are Wen Jin?¡±

    The man scrutinized Wen Jin for a few seconds and recognized him.

    Wen Jin scoffed coldly, ¡°I am Wen Jin, and now I am taking her with me.¡±

    ¡°Think you can take my sister just like that? Not so easy,¡± the man red venomously at the girl behind him, ¡°Jing Xiaocha,e here.¡±

 Chapter 1320: 1319 I dont want ten million

    <strong>Chapter 1320: 1319 I don¡¯t want ten million</strong>

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you.¡±

    Whether it was because she was standing behind Wen Jin that Jing Xiaocha gained some courage, or it was Zhang Jinlei¡¯s p that sparked her fire, was uncertain.

    Even though one side of her cheek was swollen and burning painfully, she red angrily and stubbornly at Zhang Jinlei in front of her.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t go back, fine, then you¡¯ll never see your mother again.¡±

    Zhang Jinlei not only threatened with his words but also warned Jing Xiaocha with his eyes.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes darkened, just as he was about to speak, but then Zhang Jinlei asked him, ¡°President Wen, is it true that there¡¯s ten million for providing a tip?¡±

    Hearing his words, Jing Xiaocha beside them stared at him in astonishment: ¡°Zhang Jinlei, you¡­¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Zhang Jinlei spoke with scorn and pride. He had originally nned to take Jing Xiaocha back, but now that Jing Xiaocha had fallen into the hands of Wen Jin, she would definitely report him.

    Rather than bing a criminal, it was better to provide the tip himself. In doing so, he could also get ten million and then abscond, with nobody able to find him.

    With this thought, a greedy gleam emerged in Zhang Jinlei¡¯s eyes again.

    Wen Jin looked at Zhang Jinlei and then turned to Jing Xiaocha behind him, asking indifferently, ¡°Is what you said on the phone true?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, she¡¯s just a little girl and knows nothing. She¡¯s trying to trick you out of your money, you must not believe her.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin!¡±

    As Zhang Jinlei finished speaking, a voice came from the roadside. Wen Jin turned to look; it was Lu Zhiyan who had arrived with two police officers.

    It¡¯s said that a guilty conscience needs no user, and Zhang Jinlei, a thug who had done many bad deeds, immediately shrank back at the sight of the police.

    Wen Jin released Jing Xiaocha¡¯s hand from behind him and hooked the corner of his mouth into a slight smile, saying to Lu Zhiyan, who was striding over, ¡°Zhixing, this man wants to provide a tip, but his words may not be true.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Zhang Jinlei, looking at Jing Xiaocha behind Wen Jin, ¡°Was it them who called you this morning?¡±

    His words were addressed to Wen Jin.

    But Jing Xiaocha behind him took the initiative to say, ¡°The call this morning, it was from me.¡±

    ¡°Officer, she doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m the one who really knows. As long as you give me ten million, I promise to tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk back at the police station.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan nced around and saw that people had already gathered.

    Zhang Jinlei, for the sake of ten million, cooperated and followed Lu Zhiyan onto the police car. Wen Jin looked at the half of Jing Xiaocha¡¯s face that was swollen and said faintly, ¡°Zhixing, I¡¯ll first take this young girl to buy some ice to soothe her face, and thene overter.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan understood, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you at the station.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my car is over there.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s car was parked by the roadside, while Wen Jin¡¯s car was in the parking lot. Hearing his words, Jing Xiaocha blinked in surprise.

    She followed him to the parking lot and came to his car.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Wen Jin told her, then walked around the car, opened the driver¡¯s door, and got into the car.

    Jing Xiaocha hesitated before opening the passenger door.

    After getting in the car, she didn¡¯t fasten her seatbelt, but instead turned to Wen Jin in the driver¡¯s seat and asked:

    ¡°Are you really President Wen of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Wen Jin appeared indifferent and calm as he pointed to the seat belt, preparing to start the car.

    ¡°President Wen, please don¡¯t drive yet, I¡¯ll just speak here.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha pursed her lips, raising a finger: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what I¡¯m going to say is true, and besides, I don¡¯t need that ten million from you. Just lend me three hundred thousand and that will be enough.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a scrutinous look fleeting across them as he observed Jing Xiaocha.

    Jing Xiaocha met his gaze with frankness, her delicate brows and eyes filled with defiance: ¡°I want to borrow three hundred thousand to pay for my mother¡¯s medical treatment and for my first semester¡¯s tuition fees abroad. I will repay you all.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this elsewhere.¡±

    Wen Jin nced outside the car window and calmly uttered a sentence, then lowered his head to start the car and drive away.

    Jing Xiaocha, not understanding why, swayed slightly because she hadn¡¯t fastened her seatbelt.

    ¡°You can talk now. As long as the clues you provide are real and they help to solve the case, that ten million will bepletely yours.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke in a subdued voice as he watched Jing Xiaocha from the rearview mirror.

    Jing Xiaocha nodded, ¡°The person who tampered with your products is my sister-inw. She¡¯s a janitor at the People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Your sister-inw, is she the wife of that man just now?¡±

    Wen Jin turned his head, looking at Jing Xiaocha with a slight frown.

    ¡°Yes. Oh, I forgot to say, my name is Jing Xiaocha, and the man earlier is called Zhang Jinlei, the son of my stepfather. He¡¯szy and good for nothing, always up to petty theft. Half a month ago, I identally overheard him talking on the phone¡­¡±

    ***

    Twenty minutester, Jing Xiaocha sat in the office at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    ¡°This is ice. Use it to apply to your face for now.¡± Wen Jin entered from outside and handed Jing Xiaocha a bag of ice.

    Jing Xiaocha took the bag and smiled gratefully at him: ¡°Thank you, President Wen.¡±

    President Wen sat down on the couch beside her and watched as Jing Xiaocha pressed the ice bag against her swollen cheek. Then he took out his phone and called Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°Hello, Ah Jin.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan had been waiting for his call and as soon as the phone connected, his voice came through.

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curved into a pleasant smile. ¡°Jing Xiaocha has spilled everything about the despicable things Zhang Jinlei has done. Zhixing, should I bring her to the police station, or should I email you the details?¡±

    ¡°Bring her to the police station. Zhang Jinlei is making a fuss iming he wants to provide clues; he¡¯s still thinking about that ten million. Hurry up ande over, I¡¯ll deal with him first.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan sounded cheerful upon hearing there was new information.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring her with me.¡±

    Seeing him end the call, Jing Xiaocha immediately stood up. She was about to remove the ice bag when Wen Jin spoke up to stop her: ¡°Keep it on a little longer. We¡¯ll go to the police station after.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, wouldn¡¯t taking one less minute dy mean solving the case sooner?¡± Jing Xiaocha looked at Wen Jin, puzzled as to why he wasn¡¯t more anxious.

    Wen Jin did not answer her question. Instead, he stood up, returned to his desk, and began working on hisputer.

    Jing Xiaocha opened her mouth to speak but seeing that Wen Jin remained silent, she didn¡¯t dare to say more. She held the ice bag against her face and looked around with rolling eyes, taking in the not overlyvish but very tasteful office.

    After surveying the office, her gazended on the man working behind the desk.

    Watching his fingers fly nimbly across the keyboard, perhaps because he hadn¡¯t drawn the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling window, his left face seemed to be coated in ayer of faint golden light, with the nose as a dividing line, shrouding the right side of his handsome face in shadow.

    The features of his face appeared sharply defined and angr as they were split in two, yet inexplicably, Jing Xiaocha felt that this man didn¡¯t fit her idea of a stoic boss or a CEO type.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1321: 1320 Lets date

    <strong>Chapter 1321: 1320 Let¡¯s date</strong>

    ¡°You can take it off now.¡±

    Wen Jin sent out the email, shut down hisputer, and walked out from behind his office desk.

    Upon hearing hismand, Jing Xiaocha immediately removed the ice pack from her face and stood up to ask, ¡°President Wen, can we go to the police station now?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze paused for a half-second on her left cheek, and he nodded.

    ***

    When Gu Kai received a call from Lu Zhiyan, he had just finished eating and put down his spoon.

    Since his right hand was injured, Gu Kai, who could operate with his left hand, was unable to use chopsticks and had to eat with a spoon instead.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate the gangster who threatened Fang Zhiweist night?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai looked towards Bai Yiyi sitting opposite him, stood up, and walked out of the dining room, ¡°That was quick. Do you already have results?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s also a coincidence. Speaking of which, I should thank Ah Jin. Not only did we find out who specifically threatened Fang Zhiwei that night, but we also know who tampered with the medication.¡±

    One could hear the good mood in Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice.

    Surprise appeared on Gu Kai¡¯s face: ¡°So, can we solve the case now? That¡¯s really great.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin is bringing someone here, I¡¯ll tell you more about Fang Zhiweiter.¡±

    In the dining room, Bai Yiyi overheard what Gu Kai said in the living room and she turned her head towards the living room direction.

    Gu Kai, holding his phone and in a pleasant mood, came back in, ¡°Bai Yiyi, I have good news for you. Someone has provided a clue, and soon the innocence of your pharmaceutical factory will be restored.¡±

    ¡°President Wen said at noon he wanted to meet the person who provided the clue, I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. It¡¯s all your fault; if it wasn¡¯t for your call asking me toe back, I could have met the person who provided the clue.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to meet? Just a small punk, one of those who previously threatened Fang Zhiwei.¡± Gu Kai heard Bai Yiyi¡¯sint and his smile instantly faded.

    He returned to sit down at the dining table, saw Fang Zhiwei frowning and looking at him surprisingly, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, he pulled out a tissue and handed it to Tongtong, inexplicably asking, ¡°Last night, you were pretending to be asleep, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Neurotic.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was first stunned, then red at him coldly, lowered her head, and continued to eat.

    Gu Kai scoffed with azy lean into his chair, ¡°Who sleeps without turning off the lights? I guess, you wanted to turn off the light but were afraid it would reveal that you were pretending, so you simply didn¡¯t turn it off.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pretended not to hear.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, do you really hope this case is solved soon, aren¡¯t you afraid that when the truthes out, it will be the end for Li En?¡±

    Bai Yiyi, unable to bear it any longer, put down her chopsticks and looked coldly at Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, which held a mix of inquiry, ridicule, and an unclear emotion, ¡°Gu Kai, just speak directly what you want to say, don¡¯t beat around the bush and mock.¡±

    ¡°Heh, angered again.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed instead of getting angry.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m angered. For you all, Li En is an utterly wicked viin. For me, he was once a friend. I don¡¯t hate him the way you do, so now you see me as an enemy?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the neurotic one, have I ever treated you like an enemy?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s face grew stern, just as he was about to mock Bai Yiyi a few words, he saw Tongtong put down her spoon, lift her small face, and look at them puzzledly, he held back.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, no fighting.¡±

    Tongtong stretched out both hands, attempting to grasp each of them, her clear,rge eyes blinkingly pitifully endearing.

    Gu Kai chuckled and reached out his hand to lovingly stroke Tongtong¡¯s head, ¡°Tongtong, daddy is not quarreling with mommy, I was just teasing her.¡±

    His words were met with a cold look from Bai Yiyi.

    Gu Kai ignored the dagger-like re from Bai Yiyi. The smile on his lips deepened under Tongtong¡¯s gaze, as he leaned slightly forward to wipe the corner of Tongtong¡¯s mouth, ¡°Tongtong, finish the rice in the bowl, don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing that they were no longer arguing, Tongtong immediately grinned happily.

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile was tender as he watched Tongtong until she finished thest grain of rice in her bowl, and he praised her, ¡°Tongtong is really good.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong has finished, no waste.¡± Tongtong, holding her small bowl, showed it to Gu Kai and then to Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi also praised her a few times, making Tongtong smile even more happily. She then turned around, slid off the chair with both hands, and ran out of the dining room to y in the living room.

    ¡°Last night, did you not answer my calls because I went to see Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Seeing that Tongtong had left, Gu Kai circled back to the earlier topic. Bai Yiyi was drinking soup and almost choked when she heard his words, she lifted her head and looked at him as if he were a monster: ¡°What does you seeing Fang Zhiwei have to do with me?¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t give him another chance to feel self-important.

    ¡°Of course, it concerns you.¡± Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, leaned forward, and locked eyes with Bai Yiyi intensely, ¡°Fang Zhiwei called me because she received a courier letter telling her that the incidentst time was orchestrated by you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Yiyi widened her eyes in shock, it must have been the despicable Qian Songnan.

    Gu Kai was quite satisfied with her surprise, he then slowly leaned back in his chair, casually speaking, ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand and hence resent you, that¡¯s why I went to her house.¡±

    ¡°Does she believe you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze slightly and looked at Gu Kai again, her voice softening.

    ¡°Not quite.¡± Gu Kai quirked an eyebrow and sighed lightly, ¡°Fang Zhiwei is no fool, she won¡¯t fully believe what I say, nor will shepletely doubt it. She might seek Lu Zhiyan to verify if what I said was true.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked in confusion.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved up slightly, ¡°I said, I had already investigated a few days ago, but it was dyed by a medical ident and I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell her in time. Also, I told her that the real person who instructed someone to warn her was Qian Songnan.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bai Yiyi tightened her grip on the spoon in her hand, lowered her eyelids, and stared at the soup in her bowl.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell youst night because I didn¡¯t want you to worry. I didn¡¯t expect that you would not answer my calls because I went to see Fang Zhiwei. You even refused toe back for lunch today, such a petty woman.¡±

    As Gu Kai spoke, he smirked.

    Upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Bai Yiyi, who had been looking down, immediately looked up to retort: ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-righteous, I¡¯m not mad because you went to see Fang Zhiwei at all.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it, because I kissed you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes swiftly narrowed, his gaze sweeping over her rosy lips and locking onto her eyes.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face heated up, she red at him resentfully: ¡°You really have no shame.¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head to look towards the living room, where Tongtong was lying on the couch, ying with her puzzle. He pressed his lips together, retracted his gaze, and looked at Bai Yiyi whose cheeks were slightly flushed. It felt as if a string in his heart had been gently plucked.

    The voice that escaped his thin lips was slightly airy: ¡°Bai Yiyi, let¡¯s date!¡±

 Chapter 1322: 1321 Give Tongtong a Home

    <strong>Chapter 1322: 1321 Give Tongtong a Home</strong>

    Bai Yiyi was stunned!

    Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at the man opposite her.

    She felt certain she had heard wrong; it had to be the case.

    He disliked her so much; how could he possibly talk about dating her.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    A few secondster, she asked uncertainly.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, but his tone remained calm and gentle: ¡°I said, us dating, maybe it could give Tongtong aplete home.¡±

    He was also unsure.

    Whether he and Bai Yiyi, two people who always argued when together, could really live together, Gu Kai only knew that he had grown fond of this woman before him.

    He hesitated for a long time before he finally spoke those words.

    For Gu Kai, to let go of the grudge from the previous generation, to fall in love, marry, and spend a lifetime with the daughter of the enemy who killed his mother, was truly not an easy thing to do.

    Last time, when Bai Yiyi said she wanted to keep her distance, he really wanted to stop right there, to never see her again and thus prevent himself from falling deeper¡­

    But emotions are not something he could control. He kissed herst night, and at that moment, he wanted to tell her these words, but he was interrupted by Bai Yiyi.

    Gu Kai had spoken on a whim, divulging the thoughts he had been keeping to himself.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s facial expressions were rich with variation, and her heartbeat became chaotic due to Gu Kai¡¯s words. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the spoon she was holding, and her lips slightly pursed.

    Gu Kai watched her quietly, patiently waiting for her answer.

    In the living room, Tongtong yed happily by herself.

    Meanwhile, in the dining room, the atmosphere had be subtle and charged with an ambiguous tension. Bai Yiyi hesitated, not knowing how to respond for a moment.

    Gradually, that subtle tension dissipated into silence. Gu Kai seemed to lose his patience and stood up, unable to bear it any longer, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it. If you¡¯re willing, we can try dating. If you¡¯re not, then pretend I never mentioned it. I have things to attend to at the hospital, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth opened, then closed again.

    Watching as Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure left the dining room and disappeared from her sight.

    A minuteter, she heard the sound of a car driving away. She was startled and suddenly remembered that Gu Kai mentioned the driver had left after dropping him off.

    That meant he was driving her car.

    When she had returned earlier, he had asked her for the car keys. Could it be that he had been prepared for this moment?

    Bai Yiyi stepped out of the dining room and went to the balcony to look outside; indeed, her car had been driven away by Gu Kai. She frowned and cursed under her breath.

    Driving with an injured hand, did he no longer want that hand?

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy left.¡±

    Tongtong btedly realized and, abandoning her intelligence jigsaw puzzle, ran to Bai Yiyi, clutching the hem of her clothes.

    The nanny, who was watering the flowers in the garden, also rushed in after seeing Gu Kai driving away: ¡°Miss Bai, Doctor Gu¡¯s hand injury hasn¡¯t healed yet, how could he drive off by himself?¡±

    Bai Yiyi picked up Tongtong and instructed the nanny: ¡°Never mind him, clean up the dining room. I¡¯m taking Tongtong to Ranran¡¯s house; you can pick her upter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Bai.¡±

    The nanny responded with a smile and immediately ran into the dining room to tidy up.

    Bai Yiyi brought Tongtong to Wen Ran¡¯s Home, and to her surprise, Mo Xiuchen was also there.

    ¡°Yiyi, howe you¡¯re here? Did you and Tongtong eat already?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s family had just finished their meal, and she was wiping Xin Xin¡¯s mouth clean. Ziyi had already wiped his mouth, ced the napkin on the table, slid down from the chair, rushed over, and began to y with his toys together with Tongtong.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll take them upstairs to y for a bit; you guys have fun.¡± Mo Xiuchen nced at Bai Yiyi and noticed she seemed troubled, so he proactively took on the role of a nurturing dad.

    Wen Ran nodded with a smile: ¡°Okay, I wille find you guys in a bit.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen managed to drag and carry the four children up the stairs, while Wen Ran invited Bai Yiyi to sit on the couch and offered her a piece of fruit.

    ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t eat, I just had my meal.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, and Wen Ran ced the fruit back into the fruit bowl, looking at her inquiringly, ¡°Yiyi, is something troubling you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, why do you ask that?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered as she responded with a question instead of an answer.

    That sentence from Doctor Gu was like a giant stone thrown into the calmke of her heart, not creating ripples but rather huge waves.

    It was not something that could be calmed down in just a minute or two.

    The feelings in her heart right now were too chaotic to be expressed with words, and her visit to Wen Ran was not to seek her advice.

    Wen Ran let out a lightugh, ¡°You look like you¡¯re weighed down with worries. Oh, let me tell you some good news, my brother just called.¡±

    ¡°Your brother called you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Wen Ran narrowed her eyes, feeling even more certain that Bai Yiyi was troubled.

    Her reaction was too strong.

    ¡°Ranran, what did he say to you?¡± Bai Yiyi, her mind muddled by Doctor Gu¡¯s words, immediately thought of Gu Kai upon hearing Wen Ran mention her brother, her brain reflexively making the connection.

    She forgot that Wen Ran¡¯s brothers weren¡¯t just Gu Kai, but also Wen Jin.

    Wen Ran observed Bai Yiyi struggling to appear calm, unable topletely hide her nervousness, and with a blink and a smile, she said: ¡°He said that he¡¯ll soon find me a sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, instinctively countering.

    ¡°Why would it be nonsense? Yiyi, do you think my brother is no good?¡± Wen Ran, sharp as ever, sensed something and decided to mislead Bai Yiyi further, continuing her questioning.

    Bai Yiyi, upon her question, forced an unnatural smile, lifted her hand to brush aside a lock of hair by her ear and deflected, ¡°Ranran, I also have some good news I want to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were smiling as she gazed at Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°The medical incident, there¡¯s been a clue. Someone gave a lead to Lu Zhiyan this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that. My brother already told me about it. Yiyi, did youe here specially to tell me this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, I thought you didn¡¯t know, but it turns out you were already aware.¡± Bai Yiyi, recalling something, frowned in annoyance, ¡°Ranran, I need to go to work.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, actually, what I was going to tell you just now was about this very thing, but as soon as I mentioned my brother, you cut me off.¡±

    Wen Ran looked at her frustrated expression, her smile bing even more radiant.

    When Bai Yiyi heard her say this, she gave a flickering nce away, ¡°Right, I forgot, you have two brothers. I was so annoyed at Gu Kai I wasn¡¯t thinking straight. Ranran, I came here, wanting to borrow your family¡¯s Qing Feng as a driver for a bit.¡±

    ¡°How did my brother annoy you? Or could it be, I guessed right just now, that he really is looking to find me a sister-inw?¡± Wen Ran chuckled heehee, her eyes intently fixed on Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, trying to calm herself down: ¡°Maybe, women who fancy him are not few; in his own words, they could surround A City, finding you a sister-inw is a matter of minutes for him.¡±

 Chapter 1323: 1322 As long as youre happy

    <strong>Chapter 1323: 1322 As long as you¡¯re happy</strong>

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help it and burst outughing.

    Bai Yiyi gave her a re, ¡°Ranran,e out with me, let Qing Feng give me a ride to the factory.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, stood up, and walked out of the living room with her, ¡°Yiyi, when I just mentioned my brother wants to find me a sister-inw, why did you react so strongly, telling me not to listen to his nonsense? Could it be that my brother told you something?¡±

    As Bai Yiyi was getting into the car, Wen Ran asked in a low voice.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yiyi¡¯s movement of getting into the car paused slightly, and she turned her head to look at Wen Ran, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, ¡°Then go ahead to work, I mighte to see you guyster.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll leave Tongtong in your care,¡± Bai Yiyi said, before getting into the car and instructing Qing Feng to drive.

    Watching the car drive away from the vi and out of sight, Wen Ran went back inside, thought for a moment, and took out her phone to dial Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Brother, Yiyi said you took her car away. Isn¡¯t your hand injured and you can¡¯t drive? Howe you drove again?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in a reproachful tone.

    While speaking, she walked slowly up the stairs.

    ¡°My hand is fine. Did Bai Yiyie to your house?¡± Gu Kai asked in return on the other end of the phone, as if Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t been to Ranran¡¯s house, she wouldn¡¯t have known.

    ¡°Mm, you took her car, so she had Qing Feng drive her to work. Brother, did you and Yiyi have a fight? I noticed something was off about her. She even told me not to listen to your nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t argue with her,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice was definitively stern, unmistakably not a figment of Wen Ran¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird then. When I mentioned you¡¯re going to find me a sister-inw, why would Yiyi tell me not to listen to your nonsense?¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows, her face full of confusion.

    On the other end of the phone, Gu Kai fell silent for a few seconds, ¡°Ranran, if I were with Bai Yiyi, would you want her as your sister-inw?¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s probing words, Wen Ran¡¯s footsteps halted.

    It wasn¡¯t because Gu Kai was asking her whether she¡¯d ept Bai Yiyi as her sister-inw, but because of the conflict in his words, and the nervousness of fearing she wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Her heart suddenly tightened.

    Wen Ran¡¯s grip on her phone tightened, her voice soft and gentle: ¡°Brother, of course I would. If you and Yiyi were together, Tongtong would also have aplete family. Most importantly, you should be happy.¡±

    She knew her brother had always been unable to let go of his hang-ups.

    Gu Kai felt that Bai Yiyi was Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter, and Fu Jingyi had stolen away his sister, causing his mother to die of depression, and it took him and his sister over twenty years to be reunited.

    ¡°Ranran, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being silly, you¡¯re my brother, why thank me? Brother, rest assured, no matter what you do, I¡¯ll support you unconditionally.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice became light-hearted.

    ¡°Mm, I know. I¡¯m going to the hospital ward now, I¡¯ll hang up first, huh.¡±

    ***

    Police station

    Zhang Jinlei looked at Lu Zhiyan incredulously: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that providing clues not onlyes with a reward of ten million but also absolves me of my past offenses? Why has it changed now?¡±

    ¡°Right, but you didn¡¯t offer clues voluntarily; you were reported. So now, you have two options: be a cooperating informant and confess everything you know, or prepare to spend your life in prison.¡±

    Towards the end, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s expression darkened, and his suddenly harsh tone made Zhang Jinlei¡¯s face turn pale with fear.

    ¡°On the way to the police station just now, I wanted toe clean, but you wouldn¡¯t let me. Now you¡¯re saying I was reported? Who reported me?¡±

    ¡°What you need to do now is to answer the police¡¯s questions.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes sharply nced at Zhang Jinlei, signaling the officer beside him to continue the interrogation, while he stood up and left the interrogation room.

    Back in his office, another officer had already taken notes on the clues provided by Jing Xiaocha. Seeing hime in, the officer stood up, briefed him, and left the office.

    ¡°Is that all you know?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan picked up the notes to read them over and then asked Jing Xiaocha.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Police, that¡¯s all,¡± replied Jing Xiaocha.

    ¡°You¡¯re calling me Uncle Police?¡± The focus for Lu Zhiyan wasn¡¯t whether that¡¯s all she knew, but instead, he homed in on the expression ¡°Uncle Police.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°How many days have you gone without shaving? You indeed look like an Uncle Police.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, are you the one encouraging such a pretty girl to call me Uncle Police, and spreading bad things about me?¡± Lu Zhiyan touched his stubbled chin; yes, there was stubble. ¡°All this is in aid of solving the case sooner to clear your name, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen didn¡¯t say anything bad about you. It¡¯s just that I think calling you Uncle Police better expresses my respect for you. What I know is only this much. If I recall anythingter, or if there are any new findings, I¡¯ll definitely call Brother Wen immediately,¡± Jing Xiaocha said.

    Jing Xiaocha was an outgoing girl. She had met them less than an hour ago, but they were already familiar with each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jing Xiaocha, right?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan frowned, sizing her up.

    Standing at attention, Jing Xiaocha ced her hands by her sides and respectfully answered, ¡°Yes, Uncle Police, my name is Jing Xiaocha.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep calling me Uncle Police. It makes me feel so old. You¡¯re a kind and lively youngdy. Since you call Ah Jin Brother Wen, I¡¯ll allow you to call me Brother Lu, or even Officer Big Bro,¡± Lu Zhiyan said.

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. This Jing Xiaocha was quite amusing. She had only just been pped by Zhang Jinlei, yet now she seemedpletely unfazed.

    Wen Jin nced at Jing Xiaocha, then said to Lu Zhiyan, ¡°Zhixing, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work at the factory. Later, you can send someone to take Jing Xiaocha home, and incidentally, have Ah Kai arrange for her mother to get a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Hold on. What¡¯s this arrangement you¡¯re talking about? Make it clear,¡± said Lu Zhiyan, utterly confused by Wen Jin¡¯s words, furrowing his brows.

    Jing Xiaocha pursed her lips and took the initiative to exin: ¡°Let me say it. Here¡¯s the thing, I have agreed with Brother Wen¡ªsorry, calling you President Wen feels too old. Calling you Brother Wen feels more intimate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Wen Jin, waving his hand dismissively.

    She had been addressing him as such just before, and now she felt the need to apologize btedly.

    Upon hearing him say it was fine, Jing Xiaocha immediately beamed a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed with Brother Wen that there¡¯s no need to pay me a ten million reward for providing clues to solve the case. All I need is a loan of three hundred thousand. Also, my mom is sick¡­¡±

    After hearing Jing Xiaocha¡¯s words, Lu Zhiyan nodded inprehension: ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take you home myselfter. As for your mother¡¯s hospitalization, that¡¯s just a simple request for Ah Jin. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Officer Lu, thank you, President Wen,¡± Jing Xiaocha gratefully bowed to each of them and then said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have told you earlier, but I was being kept by Zhang Jinlei¡­¡±

 Chapter 1324: 1323 is not here to find you.

    <strong>Chapter 1324: 1323 is not here to find you.</strong>

    Wen Jin indifferently interrupted Jing Xiaocha: ¡°It¡¯s not toote to tell us now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not toote now. Actually, by voluntarily telling us, you are still being a good citizen. Has Zhang Jinlei always been bad to you? He even went so far as to hit you?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan stared at Jing Xiaocha¡¯s cheek, which still bore faint finger marks.

    Jing Xiaocha touched her face with her hand and shook her head indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Once I leave the country, he won¡¯t have a chance to bully me.¡±

    Zhang Jinlei, that bastard, is indeed detestable.

    The ringtone of Lu Zhiyan¡¯s cellphone sounded. He took it out, nced at it, and said, ¡°I need to go to the hospital now. Ah Jin, if you have something to do, you can go back first. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take Miss Jing back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Ah Kai about it, just take your mom to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    After saying that, Wen Jin turned around and left the office.

    Jing Xiaocha watched Wen Jin leave the office and then turned to ask Lu Zhiyan: ¡°Will Zhang Jinlei go to jail? If he does, how many years will he serve? Could he get a lighter sentence since he confessed voluntarily?¡±

    ¡°He treats you so badly, yet you still care about him?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan squinted his eyes in puzzlement as he looked at Jing Xiaocha. People say that once a scar heals, the pain is forgotten. Her wounds hadn¡¯t even healed yet, and she was already speaking up for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not speaking well of him. I just think his son is pitiful. If he and his wife go to jail, their son won¡¯t have anyone to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°He has a son?¡±

    ***

    On the way back to the factory, Wen Jin made a call to Gu Kai, telling him that a girl named Jing Xiaocha and her mother woulde for a check-up soon.

    ¡°Ah Jin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Gu Kai assured promptly on the other end of the phone.

    Wen Jin chuckled, ¡°Telling you, of course, I¡¯m at ease. Their expenses are on me; don¡¯t charge them anything.¡±

    ¡°One million, huh? As if shecks that money. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because the witness is a pretty girl, and you have some ideas?¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s teasing, Wen Jin softly cursed: ¡°Earn some virtue, man. The girl¡¯s still a minor.¡±

    ¡°A minor?¡±

    Gu Kai obviously didn¡¯t believe it.

    To Wen Jin, Jing Xiaocha truly seemed no different from a minor¡ªa petite and slender figure with casually tied ponytail, delicate facial features, and even that unruly personality, all reminiscent of a simple minor.

    But such Jing Xiaocha inevitably made him think of the past Ranran.

    Perhaps, it had been too long since Ranran got married and he had been too lonely, that upon seeing a young girl, he found some resemnces to Ranran in her.

    ¡°Yeah, she just graduated from high school and got into university but couldn¡¯t afford it. However, she is not greedy for money; she actually said she didn¡¯t want the one million, and just asked me to lend her three hundred thousand, promising to pay me back in the future.¡±

    ¡°Is there still someone who isn¡¯t greedy for money?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see when you meet her. I¡¯m hanging up now, call me if there¡¯s anything else.¡±

    **

    At closing time, Gu Kai arrived at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    When Bai Yiyi went to the restroom, she happened to bump into Gu Kaiing up from downstairs. Her eyes changed slightly, perhaps due to hisment at noon; her heart involuntarily skipped a beat.

    Seeing him now actually felt awkward.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you.¡±

    Gu Kai noticed her difort, pursed his lips slightly, tossed the car keys to her, then strode past her, heading forward.

    Bai Yiyi caught the car keys in a fluster and turned around to see Gu Kai leaving, heading for the restroom.

    Without knocking, Gu Kai pushed open the door to Wen Jin¡¯s office, ¡°Ah Jin, not off work yet?¡±

    Wen Jin was on the phone. Seeing Gu Kai enter, a sh of surprise appeared in his eyes, gesturing for him to take a seat on the sofa first.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? Are you looking for Yiyi?¡±

    Wen Jin hung up the phone, came around from the office desk, poured a ss of water for Gu Kai, and sat down next to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Gu Kai frowned slightly, took a sip from his ss, shed his jacket, and in just a white shirt his tall figure reclinedzily into the sofa.

    ¡°To see me?¡±

    Wen Jin looked at him amused, convinced that he came under the pretense of seeing him, but in fact, he came for Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother¡¯s condition. If you¡¯ve finished your work, let¡¯s leave the office. I¡¯ll tell you more on the way.¡±

    ¡°I have a dinner engagement tonight,¡± Wen Jin apologised.

    ¡°Entertaining clients?¡±

    ¡°Of course, who else would I entertain if not clients? A couple of those who cancelled orders the other day, after this afternoon¡¯s press conference, they called willing to renegotiate.¡±

    ¡°So, they¡¯ve presented a new opportunity to make money for you, but why would you still want to do business with such people?¡± Gu Kai sneered dismissively.

    ¡°In the business arena, there are only interests, no permanent friends or enemies. If they concede more benefits to me, why wouldn¡¯t I talk? How can I not make money when it¡¯s there? How could I support so many employees in the factory? How could I repay the debt owed to Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. So let me get straight to the point. Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother is in thete stages of cancer and there¡¯s no possibility of treatment anymore.¡±

    ¡°Late-stage cancer?¡± Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai in surprise.

    All he had heard from Jing Xiaocha was that her mother was sick, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this serious. If it¡¯ste-stage, not just 300,000, even 3 million would be of no use.

    Gu Kai nodded, his tone calm, ¡°Yes,te-stage cancer. Jing Xiaocha probably knows it too. She said they checked a few months ago and it deteriorated very quickly¡­¡±

    After hearing Gu Kai¡¯s rough exnation, Wen Jin furrowed his brows, ¡°What did Jing Xiaocha say?¡±

    ¡°She insists on hospitalizing her mother and seeking treatment. That girl is too stubborn; she wouldn¡¯t listen to anything I said and even snapped at me.¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t helpining as he brought this up.

    ¡°She snapped at you?¡±

    Wen Jin watched him withughter in his eyes. Jing Xiaocha was still counting on Ah Kai to save her mother, how dare she snap at him.

    ¡°She said she had the money and would not owe me any medical expenses. She told me to just take care of her mother¡¯s treatment. I¡¯m starting to doubt, did she really say she doesn¡¯t want ten million but only asked to borrow three hundred thousand from you?¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly sat up straight, his gaze burning as he looked at Wen Jin.

    ¡°That¡¯s what she said. Since she insists on the treatment, let¡¯s just follow her wish.¡± Wen Jin didn¡¯t have much understanding of Jing Xiaocha¡¯s situation and didn¡¯t feel it was his ce to say more.

    ¡°The hospitalization has been arranged, and she¡¯s already in the hospital.¡± Gu Kai said with frustration, ¡°I thought a girl who would call to provide clues, and say she didn¡¯t want ten million, would be reasonable. But what Jing Xiaocha told you ispletely different.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a young girl; perhaps she finds it hard to ept the fact that her mother is in thete stages of cancer.¡±

    ¡°Never mind her, is there any progress with Lu Zhiyan¡¯s case?¡±

    Gu Kai changed the subject.

    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°Zhixing just called, Zhang Jinlei and his wife have confessed and spilled everything they knew, probably implicating certain people.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, ¡°By ¡®certain people¡¯ you mean?¡±

 Chapter 1325: Holding a banquet in 1324

    <strong>Chapter 1325: Holding a banquet in 1324</strong>

    A City

    When Qin Mu arrived at the hospital, An Lin was sitting in front of the sickbed, feeding her mother apples while chatting with her.

    ¡°Mom, An Lin.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice came from the doorway, An Lin looked up in surprise, and upon seeing hime in with gifts, a trace of astonishment shed in her eyes, and a smile appeared on her face: ¡°Ah Mu, howe you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°How could I note back when Mom is hospitalized?¡±

    Qin Mu handed the gifts he was holding to An Lin, who came up to greet him, and walked over to the sickbed with his long legs, reached out for a pillow, and tucked it behind Mom An, who was sitting up.

    ¡°Mom, when An Lin came back yesterday evening, I had something to deal with in G City, so I couldn¡¯te back with her to see you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, An Lin told me everything. You child, why make the trip back when you¡¯re busy over there?¡± Qin Mu was interrupted by Mom An before he could finish speaking.

    Mom An had watched Qin Mu grow up since he was little. She had known about her daughter¡¯s feelings for him years ago. However, she pretended to be unaware due to An Lin¡¯s threats.

    But as for her son-inw, Qin Mu, she was one thousand percent content.

    An Lin put the gifts aside and walked over, pulling out the chair in front of the bed for Qin Mu to sit.

    Qin Mu gave her a slight smile, sat down, and inquired about Mom An¡¯s condition with concern, An Lin responded with a few words, but most of the time, it was Mom An chatting with Qin Mu, as she listened by the side.

    To outsiders, Qin Mu was cold and sparing with words, but to family and friends, he was very kind.

    His concern clearly made Mom An happier than An Lin¡¯s filial piety.

    ¡°You¡¯re impressive indeed. My mom has been in a bad mood because the doctor won¡¯t let her go home, and she¡¯s been grumpy with both me and my dad. But just now, when you came, she brightened up instantly.¡±

    When going back, An Lin didn¡¯t let Qin Mu drive; instead, she drove herself with Qin Mu sitting in the passenger seat, lightly pressing his temples with one hand.

    ¡°Is it really as exaggerated as you say?¡± Qin Mu asked lightly, with a hint of a smile on his lips.

    An Lin nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating, it¡¯s true.¡± She nced at him, a look of concern in her eyes, ¡°Are you very tired? If so, I won¡¯t talk to you, and you can take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you when we get home.¡±

    ¡°I am a bit, I¡¯ll rest my eyes for a bit.¡±

    Having said that, Qin Mu closed his eyes and rested.

    An Lin pursed her lips, looking at his handsome features in the rearview mirror, and thinking about how he¡¯s now her closest person, someone she¡¯ll be with for a lifetime, a sense of warmth arose in her heart again.

    No matter whether he liked her or not, he treated her very well. Maybe, she shouldn¡¯t be too greedy to want too much. As long as she didn¡¯t think about their loveless marriage, she still felt very happy.

    An Lin subconsciously reduced the speed of the car, and at the intersection ahead where she should have gone straight, she turned the steering wheel, taking a less trafficked route.

    The red Maserati moved slowly in the deep autumn night, like a crawling turtle, unhurried.

    Qin Mu was indeed tired. In order to rush back to see his mother-inw, he had arranged everything in G City, and Mo Xiuchen had also made him work on the flight without a moment to rest, as he was constantly reviewing documents.

    What was originally a journey of just over ten minutes, An Lin deliberately drove around half of A City.

    When the Maserati reached the gate of the Qinpound, nearly an hour had passed since they had left the hospital.

    The guard stepped forward to open the car door, An Lin made a shushing gesture to him, and thetter respectfully nodded, about to close the door when inside the passenger seat, the man¡¯s thick eyshes trembled gently, his eyes ck as ink slowly opened.

    ¡°Are we home?¡±

    His consciousness quickly cleared, and looking up at the guard standing outside the car, he unbuckled his seat belt and got out.

    ¡°Ah Mu, tell mom and dad that I won¡¯te in, I¡¯ll stay at my parent¡¯s home for the next couple of days to keep my dadpany.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t drive into the Qinpound because she didn¡¯t want to live there with him.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Now that we¡¯re at the doorstep, there¡¯s no reason not to go in. We¡¯ll have dinner and then I¡¯ll apany you back to check on dad.¡±

    He got out of the car, walked around the vehicle, and opened the driver¡¯s side door, standing tall beside the car.

    An Lin had no choice but to get out of the car.

    The two walked into the living room together, where Mother Qin immediately came up to them, ¡°An Lin, Ah Mu, when did you get back?¡±

    Qin Mu turned his gaze towards An Lin and hooked the corners of his lips slightly, ¡°An hour ago.¡±

    ¡°An hour ago, and you¡¯re proud of it? Why didn¡¯t youe back with An Linst night, leaving her to fly home alone in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s very unsafe?¡±

    Mother Qin red at her son fiercely, fully disying the demeanor a good mother-inw should have. An Lin quickly took the me: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not Ah Mu¡¯s fault, I didn¡¯t want to disrupt his work, so I didn¡¯t ask him toe back with me.¡±

    Despite saying that, An Lin still felt a bit sad.

    If she remembered correctly, Qin Mu did have a precedent of apanying a girl on ate-night flight, something she found out aboutter but had kept in her heart¡­

    Mother Qin cheerfully pulled An Lin to sit down on the couch, ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for Ah Mu, An Lin, I know what he¡¯s like. Although you two grew up together like childhood sweethearts, don¡¯t indulge him in the future. He¡¯s now your husband, and your problems are his; don¡¯t be polite with him, alright?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±

    An Lin nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Good to know.¡± Having said that, Mother Qin turned around and called out ¡®Sister Zhang¡¯ towards the kitchen, and someone immediately ran out.

    Mother Qin instructed her to prepare a few more dishes, all of which were favorites of An Lin and Qin Mu.

    ¡°An Lin, now that Ah Mu is back, don¡¯t stay at your parents¡¯ tonight,e back home. Ah Mu, is everything settled in G City?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not much going on for now.¡± Qin Mu hesitated before answering.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. It¡¯s rare for you two toe back, and with An Lin¡¯s mom injured and hospitalized, you should stay at home for a few more days. Also, about your marriage, I don¡¯t know who spread the news, but your father and I were discussing hosting a few tables and inviting some rtives over for a gathering.¡±

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t we agree not to have a wedding reception?¡± Qin Mu frowned slightly, who else could have spread the news if not his own mother?

    Mother Qin shot him a look, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve married An Lin, and you should bring her into your home with dignity and celebration. Originally it was kept quiet due to certain considerations, but now that everyone knows, if we don¡¯t hold a reception, it would give rise to gossip.¡±

    An Lin was also surprised. She had agreed to register their marriage with Qin Mu under pressure from him.

    With their marriage registration not even half a month old, and now a wedding feast, she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet.

    ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t invite too many people, just a few simple tables will do. Our marriage is a matter between me and An Lin, there¡¯s no need to make it everyone¡¯s business.¡±

    Seeing An Lin pursing her lips and casting down her eyes, hiding her emotions, a flicker of light crossed the depths of Qin Mu¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 1326: 1325 Dont want to be laughed at

    <strong>Chapter 1326: 1325 Don¡¯t want to beughed at</strong>

    Mother Qin looked at her son and daughter-inw and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Given your dad¡¯s and An Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ status, we won¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, if you have any thoughts or ns, you can talk to mom,¡± Mother Qin asked gently for her opinion.

    An Lin shook her head, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±

    ¡°Haha, An Lin is always so good.¡± Mother Qinughed happily upon hearing this.

    An Lin also smiled and then changed the subject, ¡°Ah Mu, how¡¯s the situation in G City?¡±

    Qin Mu smiled and cheerfully said, ¡°Things are going well. Mo Xiuchen put up ten million as a reward for providing leads, and it¡¯s had an effect. By the time I left G City, someone had already turned themselves in and confessed.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± An Lin widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°It seems money still has its charm.¡±

    ¡°You could say that,¡± Qin Mu nodded. ¡°However, the girl who initiated offering the clue didn¡¯t want ten million; she just asked Ah Jin to lend her three hundred thousand ¡­¡±

    Seeing the confused looks on An Lin¡¯s and Mother Qin¡¯s faces, Qin Mu briefly repeated the story.

    ***

    G City

    Since that noon when Gu Kai told Bai Yiyi to take three days to think, he disappeared again for the next two days.

    He hadn¡¯t appeared in front of Bai Yiyi again.

    Until Thursday afternoon at five twenty, Bai Yiyi finally received a call from Gu Kai, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at the factory gate.¡±

    ¡°I have to work overtime tonight.¡±

    She frowned, her voice tinged with displeasure.

    ¡°I have another calling in, I¡¯ll hang up first,¡± Gu Kai said and then hung up the phone.

    Minutester, Gu Kai¡¯s tall and straight figure appeared at the door of Bai Yiyi¡¯s office, ¡°Even if you have to work overtime, you should have dinner before youe back to the office. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s fingers trembled on the keyboard and she identally pressed delete¡­

    She frowned annoyedly and cursed herself, it was just Gu Kai, what¡¯s there to be flustered about.

    An hour¡¯s worth of work was gone just like that.

    As Gu Kai strode into the office, the aroma previously lingering at Bai Yiyi¡¯s nose was reced by the unique scent of disinfectant on him. She didn¡¯t look up; her gaze only caught sight of his long legs as he approached.

    Gu Kai stood in front of her desk, looking down imperiously, lowering his head to look at theputer as Bai Yiyi steadfastly refused to look up. His arched eyebrows slightly furrowed, and in a low voice that resonated over her head, he said, ¡°Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes and finally raised her head to look at the man standing in front of her desk, ¡°I really need to work overtime. If you have nothing else, go home and spend time with Tongtong. We can talk when I get home tonight, okay?¡±

    Today marks three days.

    Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t so foolish as to think that Gu Kai was here to ask her out for a meal.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes deepened, his dark pupils steadily locking onto her gaze, the corners of his lips slowly curved up, finally forming an almost imperceptible smile, ¡°Can I take that as your agreement?¡±

    He interpreted her remark about him going home to apany Tongtong as a roundabout way of agreeing.

    To agree to be his girlfriend, to date him.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips lightly, lowering her gaze under Gu Kai¡¯s intense and burning stare, her eyes settling on the second button of his shirt.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    If you didn¡¯t listen carefully, you wouldn¡¯t hear her response.

    Gu Kai heard it!

    This time, a handsome and proud smile bloomed between his brows, instantly lighting up the slightly dim office.

    With slightly parted lips, his voice carried an undisguised joy, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart fluttered gently.

    She looked up, meeting Gu Kai¡¯s smiling eyes, ¡°Is the injury on your hand better?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    Gu Kai stretched out his hand, waved it in front of her, and then withdrew it back.

    When Bai Yiyi saw his hand still wrapped in gauze, her brows furrowed, ¡°Did you drive here by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Kai nodded, paused for a moment, and said softly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to know about such an uncertain matter andugh at it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Seeing her stunned look, Gu Kai asked again, ¡°When will your overtime end?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, maybe around seven or eight. I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria for dinner soon and thene back to continue working, trying to finish early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Tongtong and I will wait for you at home,¡± Gu Kai said, then turned and strode away.

    ***

    When Bai Yiyi finished her overtime, it was already 8:30.

    Thinking of what Gu Kai said, ¡®Tongtong and I will wait here for you,¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help but feel a warmth in her heart. Regardless of the oue, she wanted to give it a try.

    Maybe she could be as happy as Ranran and Mo Xiuchen.

    She told herself that even for Tongtong¡¯s sake, she shouldn¡¯t be so timid and fearful, not to let the wounds of her own childhood leave regrets in Tongtong¡¯s.

    As she walked out of the office, Wen Jin also came out, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t drive, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not tired,¡± Bai Yiyi shrugged, her tone light.

    Wen Jin smiled and was about to say something, then his phone rang.

    It was a call from Lu Zhiyan. After the call, he and Bai Yiyi had reached the parking lot, ¡°I need to go to the police station, seems like I can¡¯t take you. Drive carefully by yourself.¡±

    ¡°I will, see you tomorrow, President Wen.¡±

    Bai Yiyi bent down to get into the car, just fastened the seatbelt when Gu Kai¡¯s call came through.

    ¡°Come out, Tongtong and I are waiting for you outside the factory gate.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was slightly startled, turned her head, and looked through the car window towards the factory gate. The next second, a horn sounded in her ears.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    As Bai Yiyi walked out of the factory gate, Gu Kai got out of the car holding Tongtong. He set Tongtong down, and she immediately ran into Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms like a little bird.

    ¡°Mommy, Tongtong missed you.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s small mouth was as sweet as honey. She tugged at Bai Yiyi, kissing her cheeks on both sides, then turned her head and called out to Gu Kai standing behind, ¡°Daddy, kiss Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was startled.

    Gu Kaiughed aloud, took a step forward, and reached out to hug Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong,e to Daddy, let Mommy drive.¡±

    ¡°Kiss Mommy.¡± Tongtong looked at Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi with gleeful eyes, stubbornly wanting Daddy to do the same, kiss Mommy.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, her eyes questioning as she looked at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes twinkled, he hugged Tongtong and chuckled, ¡°Tongtong, my dear, this is outside, people willugh at us. Let¡¯s wait till we get home, then we can kiss Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, Mommy, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°What have you been teaching Tongtong?¡± Bai Yiyi red at Gu Kai with flushed cheeks.

    Gu Kai blinked innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach Tongtong anything, ask her if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong says, Daddy kisses, Mommy,¡±

    Tongtong proudly admitted it was her own idea. If she could kiss Mommy, why couldn¡¯t Daddy? Last time she saw Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi¡¯s daddy¡¯s kiss their mommy¡¯s after the three of them did.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1327: 1326 dad kisses mom

    <strong>Chapter 1327: 1326 dad kisses mom</strong>

    Tongtong doesn¡¯t understand, other kids¡¯ dads can kiss their moms, why her dad doesn¡¯t kiss her mom.

    Moreover, she often doesn¡¯t see her dad for days at a time.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Tongtong, get in the car, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Kiss at home.¡±

    Tongtong remembered what Gu Kai had said earlier, that this was outside, and they should kiss mom at home. Her big ck eyes were twinkling with excitement.

    Once home, she could see her dad kissing mom.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheeks warmed, but soon, the chill of deep autumn dispersed the warmth, as she opened the driver¡¯s side door and sat inside the car.

    Gu Kai held Tongtong as he sat in the passenger seat.

    Earlier, when they arrived, Tongtong was in the child seat, but now, being held by Gu Kai, she naturally didn¡¯t need the child seat.

    ***

    Police station

    In the conference room, beside Lu Zhiyan, there were several members of the special case team and the chief of the police station.

    Wen Jin briefly greeted them and pulled out a chair to sit down.

    ¡°Ah Jin, take a look at this first.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan pushed a document to Wen Jin, ¡°With the case at this point, we can clear Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Is it Li En?¡±

    Wen Jin skimmed through the document quickly, and looked up at Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°He has been interrogated, and he confesses without regret, saying that the person he wanted to take revenge on was Gu Kai, not you.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s tone paused slightly, then he added: ¡°Li En asked to see Ah Kai, I haven¡¯t informed Ah Kai yet, if you see him, just let him know.¡±

    ¡°He wants to see Ah Kai?¡±

    Wen Jin blinked in surprise, Li En wanted revenge on Gu Kai, but as he couldn¡¯t act on it through Kangning Hospital, he instead framed the Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    Now, he still wants to meet Gu Kai. What is his purpose?

    ¡°Originally Zhiyan was going to inform Gu Kai, but Li En insisted that he will confess everything only after meeting Gu Kai, so I had Zhiyan call you here. Ah Jin, you¡¯re close with Gu Kai, you give him a call.¡± Seeing his surprised face, the Chief Lu added from the side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Ah Kai, but whether to meet or not, he¡¯ll decide for himself.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he responded calmly.

    Lu Zhiyan nodded, then had him sign the document, and the members of the special case team apologized to Wen Jin for their previous prejudice against Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    Half an hourter, Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan were upstairs at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion having ate-night meal.

    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Wen Jin took out his phone, ¡°Li En said he wants to meet Ah Kai, does he insist on meeting him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he said that after seeing Ah Kai, he will confess everything clearly,¡± Lu Zhiyan ryed Li En¡¯s words.

    Wen Jin scoffed, ¡°What could he possibly have to say to Ah Kai, probably just some words to expose his scars and prevent him from being together with Bai Yiyi.¡±

    He hesitated, then ced his phone back on the table. Seeing this, Lu Zhiyan asked, puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you calling Ah Kai?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m considering it,¡± Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered with contemtion.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to consider about this kind of thing. Even if Li En exposes some of Gu Kai¡¯s scars, it¡¯s nothing. Gu Kai can be with Bai Yiyi, he isn¡¯t afraid of a few harsh words from Li En. Don¡¯t think of him as too sensitive, he can handle it.¡±

    What Lu Zhiyan cared about most now, was the case.

    He wanted to wrap up this case early so he could get some good rest.

    ¡°Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi weren¡¯t always like this from the start. Deep down, he¡¯s always felt conflicted. I understand him, letting go of the grudges from the older generation isn¡¯t easy. Ranran mentioned that he might have said something to Bai Yiyi, so how about we wait another couple of days?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, I don¡¯t understand,¡± Lu Zhiyan said, looking puzzled at Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin chuckled lightly, putting his phone back into his pocket, ¡°Ranran said Ah Kai might start dating Bai Yiyi. It¡¯s not like you only have Li En left to interrogate, let¡¯s wait a bit longer, I¡¯ll notify him in a few days.¡±

    When he left the pharmaceutical factory earlier, he saw Gu Kai and Tongtonging to pick up Bai Yiyi.

    As a brother, he really hoped that Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t feel upset because of Li En again.

    **

    In a suburban area, the European-style vi¡¯s ground floor living room glowed tenderly, illuminating every corner.

    Tongtong¡¯s crisp and youthful voice reverberated excitedly with joy throughout the spacious living room: ¡°Daddy, kiss mommy.¡±

    Although it had been over half an hour, Tongtong hadn¡¯t forgotten that Daddy promised to kiss Mommy when they got home.

    Earlier at the factory entrance, under the dim light, Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheeks heated up, but the flush wasn¡¯t obvious.

    But now, prompted by Tongtong¡¯s words, a rapid blush spread across her fair cheeks, shining under the splendid crystal light, reminiscent of top-grade jade, truly captivating.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a handsome smile, chuckling under Tongtong¡¯s urging, ¡°Alright, let mommye closer.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡±

    Tongtong immediately turned around and reached out both hands to pull Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi, who was sitting between herself and Gu Kai initially, emitted a small cry when pulled, thinking whether to find an excuse to leave or to divert Tongtong¡¯s attention.

    Sitting on the left, Gu Kai suddenly leaned over, the hand still wrapped in bandage stroking her head, and with a dip of his head, his warm lips nted a kiss on her tender cheek.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat suddenly.

    Her face, already slightly flushed, bloomed a deeper red because of Gu Kai¡¯s kiss.

    ¡°Tongtong, Daddy has kissed Mommy, should we go upstairs to take a bath now?¡±

    After kissing her cheek, Gu Kai let go of her.

    ¡°Hehe, Daddy kissed, mommy,¡± Tongtong pped her small hands in approval, and then grabbed both of Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms, pulling herself up to stand and nted a loud kiss on the spot where Daddy had kissed her, marking it with her saliva.

    ¡°Go take a bath quickly.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s emotions grewplex amid Tongtong¡¯s charming and heartwarming action; she waved them off, hinting for them to hurry upstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go bathe Tongtong first.¡±

    Gu Kai carried Tongtong up the stairs, and Bai Yiyi then raised her hand to touch her left cheek, her index finger lightly pressing where both he and Tongtong had kissed.

    Inside her, a subtle emotion spread, her thoughts drifting and wandering.

    Suddenly, the urgent ringtone of her mobile phone snapped her out of her reverie. Bai Yiyi pulled out her phone, hesitated upon seeing the caller ID, and then pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, mom.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, have you gone to bed?¡±

    ¡°No, I workedte tonight, just got home.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, previously touching her cheek, gently lowered, and she took a deep breath, trying to calm her tumultuous thoughts.

    ¡°You workedte, so what about Tongtong? Was Ah Kai with her, or was it the nanny?¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai¡¯s hand injury hasn¡¯t healed, and he¡¯s not busy, so he was with Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, softly calling, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, your tone sounds off, did you argue with Ah Kai again?¡± Even over the phone, Bai Yuqin could sense something unusual in her daughter¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 1328: 1327 Im not just any man

    <strong>Chapter 1328: 1327 I¡¯m not just any man</strong>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation, her grip on her cellphone tightening slightly.

    She pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to date Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°Really, Yiyi, that¡¯s fantastic, it¡¯s such great news, did Ah Kai confess to you, when did this happen?¡±

    Bai Yuqin asked several questions in a row, unable to contain her excitement.

    Although Bai Yiyi knew her mother would agree, she only felt relieved hearing her mother¡¯s joyful voice.

    ¡°This afternoon.¡± Bai Yiyi looked up towards the second floor, her voice soft with a trace of uncertainty and bewilderment about the future, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know if there will be a result with him, but I want to try.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t think too much, and don¡¯t worry at all, you believe in Mom, and also believe in Ah Kai. He¡¯s not the kind of man who takes rtionships lightly; if he brought up dating, he must be resolved to spend his life with you,¡±

    Bai Yuqin spoke tactfully, but Bai Yiyi understood her meaning.

    Their rtionship was different from that of other men and women.

    If it were just about Tongtong, perhaps, neither she nor Gu Kai would be so cautious.

    Because of the grudges between their elders, Gu Kai must have considered for a long time before saying those words to her.

    Thinking about how Gu Kai was separated from his sister as a child and lost his mother early, guilt welled up in her heart.

    ¡°Yiyi, I might not be able to return for some time. I was worried about you and Tongtong, but now that Ah Kai will take care of you two, I¡¯m at ease. Call me if there¡¯s anything, and when you¡¯re with Ah Kai, don¡¯t fight like before, understand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t confident.

    Ever since Gu Kai said those words to her three days ago, she had been considering this issue.

    She felt fear, timidity, but in the end, she bravely told herself, just give it a try, worstes to worst, they can always break up.

    When Bai Yiyi went upstairs, Gu Kai had already put Tongtong to bed.

    She pushed the door open; he was tucking Tongtong in.

    ¡°Tongtong is asleep; let¡¯s go to the next room to talk.¡± Gu Kai quickly walked over, pushed her out of Tongtong¡¯s children¡¯s room, and entered the master bedroom.

    Previously, she felt nothing around Gu Kai, but now that their rtionship had just changed, Bai Yiyi was a little nervous.

    Gu Kai pulled her to sit in front of the sofa, poured her a ss of water, and settled his tall frame beside her. His eyes locked onto hers with a gentle light, and he softly uttered, ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She looked up, meeting his dark pupils, her heartbeat unconsciously picking up pace.

    ¡°Tongtong is asleep; you¡­ you should go back too.¡±

    Too nervous, Bai Yiyi¡¯s speech stuttered.

    Gu Kai looked at her nervous self and suddenlyughed, augh both elegant and captivating, ¡°Bai Yiyi, you don¡¯t have to look like you¡¯re about to face execution.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one facing execution.¡±

    With Gu Kai¡¯s remark, the subtle awkwardness and flirtation in the atmosphere seemed to dissipate instantly.

    Bai Yiyi, ustomed to arguing with him, was like a hedgehog being touched, instantly raising all her quills in retort.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Gu Kaiughed out loud, his long arm suddenly reaching over and resting on Bai Yiyi¡¯s shoulder.

    Along with his arm, his body and that devastatingly handsome face were drawing closer to her.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s body tensed, and she looked at him warily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, just trying to scare you a bit,¡± said Gu Kai with a mischievous smile, the warm breath of his male scent spreading on her ear.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat became uncontrobly frantic.

    She frowned, leaning her body to one side to distance herself from him, not letting his breath disturb her thoughts, ¡°Are you a ghost or something, scaring people for no reason? I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep, so you¡¯d better go back.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, this is my home too.¡±

    Gu Kai showed no sign of wanting to leave. He hooked a strand of her hair with his long finger, thoughtlessly twirling it around his fingertip, and said nonchntly, ¡°You promised to date me. We¡¯re now boyfriend and girlfriend, you should be a bit more romantic and not always rush me to go home.¡±

    ¡°What romance? I¡¯m not that kind of easy woman. I won¡¯t just sleep with you casually. If you have any ideas, you better drop them right now.¡±

    His breath had thrown Bai Yiyi¡¯s thoughts into disarray, and her originally fair cheeks flushed red, just like when he had kissed her downstairs earlier¡ªthree parts shy, two parts faintly angry.

    Gu Kai watched, his own heart rippling slightly, his eyes deepening.

    The curve of his lips widened by a degree, ¡°Bai Yiyi, you speak as if I¡¯m such a casual man. Don¡¯t forget that my first time was with you. Apart from you, I haven¡¯t slept with any other woman.¡±

    The heat on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face intensified.

    Irritated and embarrassed, she shrugged off Gu Kai¡¯s arm which was resting on her shoulder and ying with her hair. She suddenly stood up, pulled him up from the sofa, and pushed him towards the door, ¡°You¡¯d better go back, stop spouting nonsense at my ce.¡±

    Discussing something as improper as sleeping together with a mante at night is absolutely inappropriate.

    Moreover, this man had just agreed to enter into a rtionship with her. Bai Yiyi felt that if they were considered boyfriend and girlfriend, there was no couple moreughable than them.

    Gu Kai was pushed to the door; just before leaving, he repeated seriously, ¡°Bai Yiyi, I meant what I said. Why are you pushing me? Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t nning on sleeping with you tonight. I¡¯ve just decided to move in, so I can live with you all.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, Bai Yiyi forgot to push him out the door and her action stopped in surprise.

    Gu Kai turned around, a smile gracing his lips as he looked at her annoyed face, ¡°Why not? You¡¯re my girlfriend now, and Tongtong is my daughter. Aunt Bai is not here, so it¡¯s perfectly normal for me to move in to take care of you both. I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s not to sleep with you. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him, bed, bed, bed¡ªthis man was really something.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze was piercing as he leaned against the door frame, his tall figure suggesting that he wouldn¡¯t leave without a satisfactory reason from her.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not used to cohabiting with men, especially you.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, his slender eyes squinting, waiting for her to continue.

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze then lifted her face again, her clear and tranquil eyes bravely meeting his, ¡°Gu Kai, although I agreed to date you, I¡¯m actually not ready. Can you give me some time? Let¡¯s interact like before, okay?¡±

    Gu Kai let out a soft sigh, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

 Chapter 1329: 1328 brother can offend

    <strong>Chapter 1329: 1328 brother can offend</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve got some good news to tell you, want to hear it?¡±

    Wen Ran spent the afternoon out with the nanny and the four little babies today.

    Mo Xiuchen had a business dinner tonight, and after she put those three little buddies to sleep, she sat on the couch waiting and eventually fell asleep herself.

    When she heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice apanied by his familiar masculine scent prate her eardrums, she opened her eyes sleepily and shook her head ufortably, avoiding his warm breath.

    ¡°What¡¯s the good news, did the contract negotiation go well?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen let out a light chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about business, it¡¯s something you care most about, something that will surely make you happy.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡±

    ¡°Tell me now, what¡¯s the good news.¡±

    Wen Ran urged Mo Xiuchen with her eyes.

    ¡°When I got back just now, I saw Ah Kai, he was leaving Bai Yiyi¡¯s House.¡±

    ¡°How is that good news?¡±

    Wen Ran frowned dissatisfiedly, wasn¡¯t her brother at Bai Yiyi¡¯s House every day?

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°Ranran, listen to me, haven¡¯t you noticed that Ah Kai hasn¡¯t been here to see Bai Yiyi or even Tongtong for thest two or three days?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered a few times and suddenly lit up with realization, ¡°My brother asked me the other day whether I would like Yiyi to be my sister-inw if he got together with her. Are they dating now?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, not too dumb.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke in a tone that suggested she could be taught and patted her head while he said it.

    Wen Ranughed yfully: ¡°Of course I¡¯m not dumb, if I were, would I have found such an outstanding husband like you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a fact indeed.¡±

    ¡°Stopughing,e on, tell me, what did my brother say? He and Yiyi are dating, when did this happen?¡±

    Wen Ran grabbed Mo Xiuchen¡¯srge hand that was patting her head; her hand was small, she could only grab a few of his fingers.

    ¡°Ah Kai said that he¡¯s dating Bai Yiyi,¡± was all Mo Xiuchen could tell Wen Ran, seeing her frowning and not satisfied, heughed lightly and added; ¡°ording to Ah Kai, although Bai Yiyi agreed to date him, she seems tock confidence.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, understandingly saying: ¡°I know why, because of her parents¡¯ rtionship, Yiyi has always been distrustful of marriage and men. Plus, there¡¯s the shadow of the grudges from the older generation between her and my brother, so it¡¯s normal for her to have concerns.¡±

    ¡°I stand corrected from what I said earlier, my Ranran is indeed very smart.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenvished praise after hearing Wen Ran¡¯s analysis, his deep eyes filled with indulgence and love for Wen Ran. As their gazes met, herughter rang clearly in the room: ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ve always been smart. If I ever turned dumb, it would be after marrying you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, since you¡¯re aware of Bai Yiyi¡¯s issue, you should encourage her, help her gain some confidence in Ah Kai. That way, you could call her sister-inw sooner.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, it¡¯s us.¡±

    Wen Ran giggled.

    A dark line crossed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s forehead, ¡°In that case, forget it, let them date for another couple of years, get to know each other first. They already have Tongtong, there¡¯s no need to rush into marriage.¡±

    He was supposed to call a woman a few years his junior sister-inw?

    Mo Xiuchen hoped that Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi would date for a lifetime and never get married.

    ¡°Pff¡ª¡±

    Wen Ran burst intoughter, pointing at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face: ¡°Xiuchen, if my brother heard what you said, he would surely think about hating you. How could you say that? If he confessed to Yiyi, it¡¯s because he wants to be with her sooner and get married early.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you wouldn¡¯t betray me, I know that.¡±

    ***

    Abiding by the principle that good news should be shared with family and friends.

    The next morning, Wen Ran received a call from Gu Kai, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve got some good news. You¡¯ll definitely like to hear it.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡±

    Wen Ran asked cooperatively, even though she knew what Gu Kai was about to say.

    ¡°I¡¯m dating Bai Yiyi, didn¡¯t you say the other day you were willing to have her as your sister-inw? It might be possible, in the not too distant future, she really could be your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Bro, what do you mean ¡®might be possible¡¯? It must be possible, alright. I¡¯m telling you, even though you¡¯re my brother, Yiyi is also my friend, and you can¡¯t bully her. You should treat her as well as you treat Tongtong.¡±

    Wen Ranughed while correcting her brother¡¯s mistake.

    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have told you, why are you twisting your arm outwards? I¡¯m your real brother.¡±

    ¡°I know, you¡¯re my real brother, but Yiyi will be my sister-inw in the future. Brothers can be offended, but sisters-inw need to be cherished.¡±

    Wen Ranughed over the phone.

    Gu Kai could only surrender, ¡°Alright then, offend me all you want. Ranran, there¡¯s another piece of good news, has Ah Jin told you that he¡¯s been cleared now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, brother told mest night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight, you don¡¯t need to prepare dinner. Let¡¯s celebrate at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    Gu Kai hoped to get everyone¡¯s blessing, the more Bai Yiyi said she wasn¡¯t ready, the less confident she was about their future, and he wanted to give her confidence in this way.

    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s so early in the morning, and you¡¯re inviting me to dinner already? Can we change the ce? Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion is under Haochen¡¯s subsidiary, and you never pay when you eat there, do you?¡±

 Chapter 1330: 1329 Bullying in a different way

    <strong>Chapter 1330: 1329 Bullying in a different way</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m your brother, blood-rted, your closest brother. How could you think that of me?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s words triggered a strong dissatisfaction in Gu Kai.

    As his voice died away, the driver had already driven the car into the vi, slowing to a stop. Gu Kai pulled open the door and stepped out, ignoring Wen Ran¡¯s giggling over the phone.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°What else do you need?¡±

    Gu Kai motioned for the driver who got out of the car to close the door as he strode towards the living room.

    ¡°You and Yiyi just started dating, right, brother? Aren¡¯t you going to give Yiyi a gift or something, like a bouquet of flowers?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit clich¨¦?¡±

    Gu Kai asked with amusement.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Whether it¡¯s clich¨¦ or not depends on who¡¯s giving it, doesn¡¯t it? Yiyi likes you, so naturally, she¡¯ll think the flowers you give aren¡¯t clich¨¦. Besides, my brother is so noble and handsome, you can definitely make clich¨¦ flowers look chic.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop it. I¡¯ll buy her a bouquet of flowerster.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Kai thought about Wen Ran¡¯s words and found some truth in them.

    He had never given Fang Zhiwei gifts when they dated because he never took it seriously. But now, he liked Bai Yiyi, and it seemed that maybe he really should give her a gift for once. Something romantic.

    Let Bai Yiyi know that he, Gu Kai, isn¡¯t just good at bickering with her.

    But when he thought of Fang Zhiwei, Gu Kai¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow. Fang Zhiwei still hadn¡¯t asked Lu Zhiyan to confirm that matter, and he wasn¡¯t sure if she still had doubts about Bai Yiyi or not.

    If he started dating Bai Yiyi high-profile, would Fang Zhiwei really believe that the incident that night was orchestrated by Bai Yiyi?

    Pondering, he walked into the living room and changed into slippers at the entrance.

    Upon entering the living room, he saw Bai Yiyi¡¯s figure in the kitchen.

    His eyes shed subtly, and a pleasant curve appeared on his lips as he strode into the kitchen, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was frying eggs; hearing his voice, she turned her head and met Gu Kai¡¯s eyes that were dyed with a smile. A smile also bloomed between her brows, ¡°Good morning!¡±

    ¡°The eggs smell good, but neither Tongtong nor I eat them. What else is there?¡±

    Gu Kai walked up next to Bai Yiyi, nced at the eggs in the pan, and then looked around for other things.

    ¡°There¡¯s also pig liver and lean meat porridge.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pointed to the side, ¡°I¡¯ve added salt to the porridge. If you want to have vegetables, I¡¯ll stir-fry some greens for youter.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, the cut on my hand has already healed, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bitte with this blood-nourishing food?¡± Gu Kai lifted his bandaged hand, even though it no longer needed nourishment.

    Bai Yiyi felt that the smile in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes was somewhat peculiar when he said this.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her imagination.

    She unconsciously frowned, ¡°Who said I was trying to nourish your blood? Tongtong likes the pig liver and lean meat porridge I make. Why are you not eating at your own home anding here to freeload meals and drinks?¡±

    ¡°This is my home too.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile remained undiminished, his eyes gleaming as he gazed at her.

    Bai Yiyi waved the spat in her hand as a threat, ¡°Who says this is your home? I¡¯ve paid ten years of rent for it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± Gu Kai pretended to suddenly remember, squinted his eyes, and leaned forward, whispering near her ear with a light chuckle, ¡°How about from now on I pay you living expenses when I eat at your ce, so you can earn back your rent money.¡±

    ¡°This idea isn¡¯t bad.¡± Bai Yiyi gave a grin that didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    After ting the eggs, she started washing the pan to cook something else, ¡°However, I¡¯m worried you can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯m not one of those restaurant businesses, and my cooking skill isn¡¯t something average people can enjoy.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to name a price, I can afford it.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s brows rxed, and his smile was enchanting. Under Bai Yiyi¡¯s cunning gaze, he added, ¡°In case I can¡¯t afford it, I might as well offer myself in exchange.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you!¡±

    His words were met with Bai Yiyi¡¯s roll of the eyes. She added oil to the pan and instructed him, ¡°Go upstairs and see if Tongtong is awake.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai readily agreed. His gaze swept over her rosy lips, and there was a faint stir in his eyes. He stepped forward, reached out to turn down the me, and with arge hand on her shoulder, he turned her body to face him. Without giving her time to react, his thin lips descended on hers.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi suddenly widened her eyes.

    Gu Kai let out a soft chuckle and released her, ¡°That was a good morning kiss. Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve told Ranran about us being together. She and Mo Xiuchen definitely want to treat us, tonight at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°You told Ranran?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s attention shifted because of his words; initially, she was a bit annoyed by the sneak attack.

    ¡°Ranran is my sister. I hope to receive her blessings. Don¡¯t worry, she likes you so much, she can¡¯t wait for me to marry you and take you home immediately.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was somewhat stunned, not by his words.

    But by his smile, which was so dazzling and charming.

    She had always known that Gu Kai was a very handsome man, with a face that could bewitch all living beings, but she seldom saw him smile so purely and happily.

    Especially towards her.

    In front of her, this man¡¯s usual expression was mostly mocking or taunting, but at this moment, within his heated gaze, she saw two miniatures of herself reflected so clearly and brightly.

    Something soft within the depths of her heart seemed like it had been struck.

    She slightly pursed her lips, ¡°Gu Kai, can we keep our rtionship quiet for now? I don¡¯t want too many people to know.¡±

    There was a brief flicker in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, a touch of pity swept across the depths, ¡°Alright, just the few of us know. I won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A smile welled up in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome eyebrows quirked, ¡°Thank me for what? I¡¯m your boyfriend now, so of course I can¡¯t bully you like before.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Does this mean you won¡¯t mock or be fierce towards me anymore from now on?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at him.

    If that¡¯s really the case, being with him might not be so bad.

    Gu Kai nodded sincerely, and right after nodding, suddenly hisrge hand cradled the back of her head, pulling her slightly forward. He leaned in and kissed her with an authoritative im on her lips.

    This time, unlike before, it wasn¡¯t just a pause on her lips before letting go.

    It was a full-on French kiss. Bai Yiyi,pletely unprepared, was pried open by him, his cool breath with a manly scent invaded her mouth, leaving her with no ce to hide.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll bully you like this. Remember to close your eyes next time.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was left gasping for air from the kiss, while Gu Kai still seemed to have lingering feelings and said in a husky voice after letting go.

    Her cheeks flushed with a thinyer of irritation. This detestable man, he simply couldn¡¯t change his nature of bullying her. So much for not bullying her anymore.

    He just changed to a different hooligan style of bullying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t curse me in your mind.¡± Gu Kai mussed up her hair with his hand, turned around, and with long strides, left the kitchen to go upstairs and call Tongtong to get up.

 Chapter 1331: 1330 Smart Tongtong

    <strong>Chapter 1331: 1330 Smart Tongtong</strong>

    Because Tongtong and Gu Kai don¡¯t eat eggs.

    Bai Yiyi only fried one egg and served a bowl of porridge for each of them, while she herself took only half a bowl.

    Gu Kai frowned at the meager amount of porridge she had, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to diet like others, are you?¡±

    ¡°No, one egg and half a bowl of porridge is just right for me.¡± Bai Yiyi exined indifferently.

    Her figure is so good, she doesn¡¯t need to diet at all.

    Gu Kai reached out, took her bowl of porridge and pushed his own full bowl towards her, bossily saying: ¡°The bowl isn¡¯t big, you won¡¯t be full even if you finish a bowl.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth, and under Gu Kai¡¯s stern gaze, she rolled her eyes and ate his full bowl reluctantly.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy.¡± Tongtong looked at her parents interacting with each other and smiled joyfully, ¡°Daddy, walk Mommy to ss.¡±

    The word ¡®to¡¯ was difficult for Tongtong to say, so she skipped it entirely.

    Last night she went with her dad to pick up her mom from work, and this morning, she wanted to apany her mom to work too. Most importantly, Tongtong liked being with her mom and dad.

    ¡°Okay, in a bit let Tongtong walk Mommy to work, but you have to finish your porridge first.¡± Gu Kai handed the spoon to Tongtong.

    ¡°Daddy together.¡±

    Tongtong thought that Gu Kai meant for her to walk her mommy to work by herself, so she immediately said that she wanted daddy to go too.

    ¡°Tongtong, mommy doesn¡¯t need you or daddy to walk her to work.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll both walk you, hurry up and eat, Tongtong eat quickly too, if mommy and daddy finish eating and you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tongtong blinked her eyes, looked at Gu Kai, then at Bai Yiyi, and without saying another word, she lowered her head and earnestly ate her porridge.

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but smile at each other while watching Tongtong¡¯s adorable manner.

    The first to finish breakfast was Tongtong. She checked her bowl to make sure not a single grain of porridge was left before putting down her spoon and proudly dering, ¡°Tongtong is the first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tongtong is the first to finish. Let¡¯s check to make sure it¡¯s all clean.¡± Bai Yiyi said as she reached for Tongtong¡¯s eyes: ¡°Close your eyes, let mommy see if there¡¯s anything on them.¡±

    Tongtong obediently closed her eyes, her mouth stretching into a smile.

    After a moment, Bai Yiyi lowered her hand and looked into Tongtong¡¯s bowl, ¡°Tongtong, there¡¯s still some porridge left in your bowl.¡±

    ¡°Finished¡­¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s words got stuck in her throat.

    The smile on her face froze because of the porridge in the bowl, her brow furrowed in confusion, ¡°Tongtong finished it.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, are you sure you finished everything?¡±

    Gu Kai gave Bai Yiyi a stern look and watched Tongtong with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Finished it.¡±

    Tongtong nodded seriously, remembering clearly that she checked twice and had finished everything.

    Why does food always end up in her bowl?

    ¡°Alright, daddy believes you finished everything. It must be that the porridge likes you so much it jumped into your bowl, wanting you to eat it up; go ahead and finish it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The smile immediately returned to Tongtong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tongtong, next time you have to keep a close watch on your bowl and not let any grains jump into it after you¡¯ve cleaned it out, got it?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Tongtong giggled, and this time, instead of putting the bowl down like before, she turned it upside down and ced it on the table, making sure that Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi saw it clearly.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Bai Yiyi was amused by Tongtong¡¯s actions andughed out loud, while Gu Kai was smiling warmly and affectionately, ¡°Our Tongtong is indeed smart, but we can¡¯t cover the table with the bowl upside down, you have to think of another way.¡±

    Tongtong pouted, troubled by the dilemma. She can¡¯t ce the bowl like that, so what should she do?

    ¡°Tongtong, do rice grains have legs?¡±

    Gu Kai patiently inspired her.

    Tongtong¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as she looked at Gu Kai, ¡°No.¡± How could rice grains have legs?

    ¡°Then how did the porridge you were just eating get into the bowl?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, scooped it.¡±

    Tongtong pointed her little finger at Bai Yiyi nearby.

    Gu Kai nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, rice grains don¡¯t have legs, they can¡¯t run into your bowl on their own, and the bowl of porridge you just ate was all scooped by mommy. So, you¡¯re very sure you finished it, not a single grain left, right?¡±

    Bai Yiyi watched the dialogue between therge and small, Gu Kai and Tongtong, one with an affectionate smile, the other as cute as an angel.

    A warmth quietly rose in her heart, and somewhere at the bottom of her heart, it softened a little.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Tongtong nodded earnestly, she was certain, she had finished it, definitely finished.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s think about how those few grains of porridge got into your bowl just now, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked at her father, feeling that he was amazing and must know the reason.

    ¡°We just said, rice grains don¡¯t have legs, they can¡¯t run into the bowl on their own, and you are sure you finished it. Therefore, somebody must have put the rice grains in your bowl. Think about it, what did your mommy do just now?¡±

    ¡°Eyes.¡±

    Tongtong pointed at her own eyes and blinked a few times, Gu Kai continued, ¡°When Mommy told you to close your eyes, could you see your bowl?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Tongtong looked down at her bowl, then turned to look at Bai Yiyi. The clever girl finally understood, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t angry, her voice filled with pride and joy for her own discovery.

    She now knew it was Mommy who had asked her to close her eyes and deliberately put porridge grains into her bowl.

    ¡°Tongtong is really smart, now that you know the reason, do you know what to do next time?¡±

    ¡°Not close, eyes.¡±

    As Tongtong said this, she pointed her tender finger at her own eyes, then opened her clear, bright eyes even wider, staring at her bowl.

    Bai Yiyi tried to hold back but couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter.

    ¡°Mommy,ughing.¡±

    Tongtong pointed at Bai Yiyi, discontentedly tattling to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes were also filled withughter; Tongtong was like a joy-bringing pistachio given to them by heaven, ¡°Tongtong, Mommy wasn¡¯tughing at you. She¡¯s very proud that you¡¯re so smart. Mommy put porridge grains in your bowl just now to make you use your brain to think about the problem, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Tongtong half-understood, next time she also wanted to make Mommy use her brain to think about problems.

    She was an action-driven little angel. Thinking of this, she immediately wanted to act, her big ck eyes rolling around as she thought of the candy she had packed before going downstairs. Turning around, she crisply called out: ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stoppedughing, turned her head, and looked at her with a beaming smile, ¡°What¡¯s up, Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, hug.¡±

    As Tongtong spoke, she braced against the edge of the table and tried to stand up. Bai Yiyi blinked, fearing she would fall, and quickly reached out to hold her arm. Tongtong stood up.

    With arms around Bai Yiyi, ¡°Mommy, I love you.¡±

    As Tongtong said this, one little hand reached into her pocket, fished out her candy, and attempted to sneak it into her mother¡¯s bowl while she wasn¡¯t looking. But the target was off, and with a slight sound, her candy fell onto the table.

 Chapter 1332: 1331 You are a bad woman

    <strong>Chapter 1332: 1331 You are a bad woman</strong>

    Bai Yiyi pretended not to see Tongtong¡¯s little action and smiled with her lips pursed.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily beside her, leaned over, and picked up the candy from the table, cing it in the bowl in front of Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Mommy, candy.¡±

    Tongtong happily pointed at her bowl and shouted.

    Bai Yiyi turned her head and saw the candy in the bowl, also pretending to be surprised: ¡°Ah, there¡¯s candy in my bowl, where did ite from?¡±

    Gu Kai smiled without a word.

    Tongtong was too young and couldn¡¯t keep it in; as soon as she heard her mom ask, she immediately admitted, ¡°Tongtong¡¯s candy.¡±

    Seeing her pointing at herself, saying that she put the candy there, Bai Yiyi burst intoughter.

    ¡°Oh my, Tongtong is too cute, it made my stomach hurt fromughing.¡± Bai Yiyi held her stomach,ughing as she watched Tongtong.

    ¡°Mommy, see a doctor.¡±

    Hearing Bai Yiyi say her stomach hurt, Tongtong quickly remembered she was a doctor, released her hold and then grabbed Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand again, cing it on her wrist, seriously examining her.

    ***

    On Friday, the police issued a notice regarding the investigation of a medical incident at People¡¯s Hospital.

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory was vindicated; in the hospital, a cleaner and a duty staff membermitted the act, both of whom have been arrested, and the rted suspects behind them have also been brought to justice.

    Wen Jin became busy again, answering one phone call after another.

    Those who had previously cancelled orders were willing topensate them, and Qian Songnan personally made a trip to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    Having not seen him for several days, when Wen Jin first saw Qian Songnan, he actually did not recognize him.

    ¡°President Wen, I am Qian Songnan.¡±

    Qian Songnan looked haggard, as if he suddenly aged ten years.

    ¡°General Qian, what happened to you?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s face shed with surprise; his appearance was so unrecognizable, no wonder the security guards stopped him at the factory gate and did not let him in.

    After making a phone call to his office to inquire, Wen Jin personally ran to the factory gate.

    ¡°President Wen, I haven¡¯t rested well these past few days and forgot to take care of myself. Just now, when I saw the news, I just thought ofing over to congratte you as soon as possible, and ended up like this.¡±

    The words of Qian Songnan made Wen Jin¡¯s heart fill with doubts.

    ¡°President Wen, let¡¯s go to your office and talk.¡±

    Without waiting for him to speak, Qian Songnan took the initiative to suggest going to his office.

    Wen Jin nodded and led him to the office.

    ¡°President Wen, it¡¯s like this, the first batch of raw materials has already arrived in G City, and it will reach the factory in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    Wen Jin was somewhat surprised.

    A couple of days ago Qian Songnan talked about terminating the contract, althoughter, he called saying that he tried his best to persuade the board members, but at that time their factory was under too much negative influence.

    It was only today that the ¡®suspicion¡¯ was cleared.

    Yet he had already shipped the raw materials.

    ¡°Hmm, after those two patients were transferred to Kangning Hospital, I knew that President Wen must be innocent, and to show my trust in you, I had people set off yesterday to transport the raw materials.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    Wen Jin showed a look of realization.

    Qian Songnan said with a smile, ¡°President Wen, I take mymitments seriously. If I promised you, I will definitely get it done. However, the board does not trust enough and insists on full payment in advance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. Just provide the relevant data to me, I will have the finance department prepare the payment.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed promptly, which surprised Qian Songnan, causing his smile to brighten even more. ¡°President Wen is really a trustworthy person. I have everything ready. These are the medicines and their quantities. Please have a look, the total is 6.6 million, which symbolizes smooth and lucky progress.¡±

    ¡°That much?¡±

    Wen Jin slightly raised his eyebrows, reaching out to take the list from Qian Songnan.

    ¡°President Wen, these are all precious medicinal materials.¡±

    ¡°Okay, General Qian, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go to the finance department myself. Once the medicinal materials arrive, I will make the payment.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, if it¡¯s cash, you can just pay six million,¡± Qian Songnan added as Wen Jin was walking towards the door.

    Wen Jin gave him an OK sign, and his tall figure disappeared at the office door.

    ***

    Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang when he was looking at a brain CT scan. Seeing the name on the caller ID, he smiled and answered cheerfully, ¡°Hello, Ah Jin.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I wanted to ask about the condition of Qian Songnan¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Qian Songnan, his wife justpleted the discharge procedures a short while ago, forcibly insisting on leaving the hospital for some reason.¡±

    ¡°Discharge procedures?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice carried a hint of confusion, which traveled over the phone, causing Gu Kai to chuckle, ¡°Yeah, perhaps because I mentioned earlier that his son¡¯s surgery needs to be postponed. His wife said they n to take their son abroad for the surgery.¡±

    ¡°No wonder, Qian Songnan asked me to pay in cash. I¡¯m going to call theirpany to ask.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this about paying in cash?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, puzzled.

    ¡°He has delivered a batch of precious medicinal materials, arriving soon, amounting to over six million. He asked me to pay him in cash, asking for sixty thousand less. I felt something was off, so I thought I¡¯d call and ask you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ah Jin, I just remembered, had you not called, I might have forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Remembered what?¡±

    ¡°I had someone investigate Qian Songnan a few days ago. He has a lot going on, and I think I had someone report him. It could be that he¡¯s trying to take this money and flee the country with his wife and son.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ¡°We are having dinner at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion tonight, you know about it, right? Make sure you and Yiyi keep the evening free from any other engagements.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Kai stretchedzily, got up, and walked out of his office.

    Descending to the ground floor in the elevator, just as he stepped out, Gu Kai was bumped into by a small boy about five years old.

    ¡°Little fe, slow down when you run, be careful not to fall.¡± Gu Kai reached out to steady the boy, noticing he was crying. Looking up, he saw the person chasing after him was Jing Xiaocha.

    ¡°Huihui, stop running, listen to Auntie,¡± Jing Xiaocha chased after them, extending her hand to grab the little boy. The boy ducked his head and bit her hand fiercely, cursing resentfully, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you, you little bitch, you caused my parents to go to prison.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha gasped, her face instantly showing anger, she pressed her lips tightly together, suppressed her anger, looked at the bite mark on the back of her hand and patiently said, ¡°Huihui, Auntie didn¡¯t cause your parents to go to prison, you¡¯re misunderstanding Auntie.¡±

    The little boy red at her fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m not misunderstanding, my mom said you seduced my dad, dad called you a bitch, you are a bad person, you couldn¡¯t seduce my dad, so you framed him.¡±

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    The boy¡¯sments were interrupted by Gu Kai, who looked up shocked to meet Gu Kai¡¯s stern gaze, shrinking back in fright.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over Jing Xiaocha and he asked the little boy, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°I am Zhang Minghui.¡±

    ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t swear, you should be respectful towards adults, and you shouldn¡¯t distort the truth. Didn¡¯t your teacher teach you these?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t go to school, I don¡¯t have a teacher.¡±

    Zhang Minghui¡¯s voice weakened, and a hint of fear shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 1333: 1332 jumping off a building

    <strong>Chapter 1333: 1332 jumping off a building</strong>

    Gu Kai was taken aback.

    Subconsciously squinting his eyes, he scrutinized Zhang Minghui with sharp eyes, then turned to Jing Xiaocha with a questioning look.

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s eyes flickered before she answered stiffly, ¡°Little Hui really didn¡¯t go to school. His parents said anything before first grade is a waste of money. They¡¯ll send him directly to first grade when he turns six.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Jing Xiaocha in surprise.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that parents like Zhang Jinlei and his wife still existed today, not sending their child to kindergarten and directly to first grade at six years old. Did they think their child was some kind of prodigy?

    ¡°How old is he?¡±

    ¡°He turned five three months ago.¡± Before Jing Xiaocha finished speaking, Zhang Minghui took the opportunity to run towards the hospital¡¯s exterior while they were talking.

    Seeing this, she quickly chased after him, calling out, ¡°Little Hui, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my mom and dad that you¡¯re seducing a strange man.¡±

    The little boy shouted and ran. Jing Xiaocha, fighting the urge to p him, caught him at the hospital entrance, angrily covering his mouth with one hand and controlling his hands with the other, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere; nowe with me to see Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Mmph¡­ Hmm¡­¡±

    Minghui couldn¡¯t speak with his mouth covered, his dark face filled with anger, punching and kicking, struggling with all his might.

    After all, Jing Xiaocha was a girl and didn¡¯t have much strength, so soon, Zhang Minghui was about to break free from her grasp. Gu Kai saw this and stepped forward, taking Zhang Minghui from Jing Xiaocha¡¯s hands, grabbing him by the cor.

    He lifted him up and said sternly, ¡°This is a hospital. If you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll send you to the police station so you and your dad can be reformed together.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from outside, like the sound of something heavy hitting the ground. Then, someone eximed, ¡°Someone jumped off the building!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed, and he dropped Zhang Minghui and ran outside.

    Although Minghui was small, he was obviously eager to join the excitement like his parents. Upon hearing that someone jumped off the building, he quickly got up after being thrown by Gu Kai and sat down on the ground, then he pulled Jing Xiaocha, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and see who jumped.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha was in a daze.

    For some reason, her heart clenched when she heard that sound.

    Minghui¡¯s voice brought back her sanity. A sh of white crossed her mind, and herplexion changed as she pulled him and ran outside the hospital.

    ***

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    After one call with Gu Kai, Wen Jin made another call.

    In his office, Qian Songnan was looking anxiously at the electronic clock on the wall. As soon as his cell phone rang, he immediately took it out and answered the call.

    After Wen Jin returned to the office, Qian Songnan had just finished the call, joyfully informing him, ¡°President Wen, the medicinal materials will arrive soon. Let¡¯s go downstairs to wait, and we can check the quantity directlyter. Those are precious materials, and you¡¯ll feel more assured if you personally oversee them.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you have a point, let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Wen Jin maintained a faint smile on his face, his voice calm.

    While going downstairs, Qian Songnan kept praising the medicinal materials he had brought, raving about their quality.

    They reached downstairs just as the medicinal materials arrived. Wen Jin and Qian Songnan went to the warehouse together to count the inventory. Qian Songnan did have a point¡ªthe materials were indeed of high quality.

    ¡°President Wen, could you pay in cash?¡± Qian Songnan asked with a broad smile as he looked at Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin was looking at a list in his hand. When he heard Qian¡¯s request, he turned his head and looked at him calmly, ¡°No problem. These herbs are all very expensive, I really need to check them one by one personally, otherwise I won¡¯t feel at ease. General Qian, please wait for a moment, as soon as I finish checking, I¡¯ll have the ountant send the money over.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Qian Songnan felt delighted and repeatedly said, ¡°President Wen is really straightforward.¡±

    However, no sooner had his words fallen than several police officers entered through the door, with an authoritative and somber voiceing through, ¡°Who is Qian Songnan!¡±

    Startled, Qian Songnan turned his head to see the police at the door, and his face turned pale with shock. He then turned back to look at Wen Jin in astonishment, ¡°Wen Jin, what does this mean?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s cellphone in his pocket suddenly vibrated, apanied by an urgent ringtone, he pulled out his phone and lightly dropped a sentence, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, has General Qian offended someone? I need to take this call first.¡± Then he stepped aside and answered the phone.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother hasmitted suicide by jumping off a building.¡±

    ¡°Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother jumped from a building?¡± Wen Jin repeated Gu Kai¡¯s words in shock.

    ¡°Yes, just a few minutes ago, her emotional state was very bad, and she is kneeling alone at the spot where her mother fell, refusing to get up.¡±

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll go over and look in a bit.¡± Wen Jin frowned, the image of Jing Xiaocha¡¯s defiant face shed before his eyes, recalling what she had said, ¡°Just lend me three hundred thousand to treat my mother¡­¡±

    Qian Songnan was taken away by the police, Wen Jin made a phone call and after giving a few instructions to Bai Yiyi, he drove to the hospital.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Jing Xiaocha was still kneeling alone in the rain outside the hospital.

    The rain had started just ten minutes earlier, during thiste autumn season, it came with the wind, bringing a sudden drop in temperature.

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s coat was soaked through, and her hair was drenched as well.

    She knelt there, staring nkly ahead, even though her mother¡¯s body had already been taken to the morgue, she had a feeling as if her mother was still in front of her.

    Trickling down her cheeks, it was hard to tell if it was rain or tears.

    Because of the rain, the onlookers had all dispersed, leaving only her kneeling there. Ah Kai had the security guard offer her an umbre, but she refused and the guard had also left.

    Wen Jin, seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    His gaze grew solemn as he quickly walked over and reached out to grab Jing Xiaocha¡¯s arm, pulling her up from the ground.

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Jing Xiaocha struggled irritably. When she looked up and saw that the person who came was Wen Jin, she was initially taken aback, then she lowered her head, pursed her lips tightly, trying hard to control her grief.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside the hospital. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you keep getting soaked in the rain, and that¡¯s not going to bring your mother back to life.¡±

    ¡°I am the one who killed her,¡± Jing Xiaocha¡¯s choking voice carried a mix of three parts stubbornness, two parts sadness, and a tenacious firmness despite the grief and without regret.

    Wen Jin¡¯s forehead creased as he turned his head, his gaze sharply fixed on Jing Xiaocha who was stubbornly pursing her lips. He fell silent for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside the hospital.¡±

    As his voice fell, he firmly pulled Jing Xiaocha into the hospital and all the way to Gu Kai¡¯s office.

    ¡°Take off your outerwear. Ah Kai, get me a dry towel.¡±

    Wen Jin let go of Jing Xiaocha¡¯s hand and said to Gu Kai in the office.

    Gu Kai replied with an okay, fetched a dry towel and handed it to Jing Xiaocha, who then took off her outer jacket, left wearing only a thin sweater which was also wet at the cor because of the rain.

 Chapter 1334: She doesnt like me

    <strong>Chapter 1334: She doesn¡¯t like me</strong>

    ¡°First, dry your hair.¡±

    Seeing that Jing Xiaocha didn¡¯t take it, Wen Jin took the towel and handed it to her again.

    Jing Xiaocha hesitated for a moment before taking the towel and unconsciously wiped her hair. She stubbornly bit her lips, determined not to let herself cry in front of strangers.

    ¡°Zhang Minghui is in my dad¡¯s office right now, I¡¯ll go and bring him down shortly.¡±

    ¡°Who is Zhang Minghui?¡±

    Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai with confusion.

    ¡°He is the son of Zhang Jinlei.¡± Jing Xiaocha said.

    Gu Kai gestured with his eyes for Wen Jin to watch over Jing Xiaocha and then left the office to go upstairs and find Zhang Minghui.

    Wen Jin went to close the door and then returned in front of the sofa, his eyes calmly on Jing Xiaocha, ¡°I heard from Ah Kai the other day about your mother¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not sick because she¡¯s afraid of dragging me down; she resents me. She thinks I¡¯m vain and that I caused the death of Zhang Jinlei and his wife for money. That made Zhang Minghui theughingstock of everyone.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s chest heaved violently with emotion, tears streaming down her face, but her eyes were full of defiance.

    Wen Jin looked at her with a slight furrow in his brows, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. How could your mother use her own life to get revenge on you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand; she never liked me. No matter what I do, she never liked me.¡± Jing Xiaocha sniffed heavily, and Wen Jin handed her some tissues.

    ¡°She jumped off the building to make me save Zhang Jinlei.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha took the tissues and wiped away her tears. Her eyes, soaked with tears, looked steadily at Wen Jin, ¡°President Wen, could you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°What favor?¡±

    Wen Jin asked calmly.

    ¡°Pleasee up with a way to keep Zhang Jinlei out of jail. He actually intended to turn himself in that day. And he confessed the people behind him. Can you consider this and spare him from jail time?¡±

    ¡°This is not up to me to decide. Specifically, we have to look at the currentw and see how it is adjudicated.¡± Wen Jin pondered for a moment, exining calmly.

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s expression changed, ¡°I know Zhang Jinlei deserves his punishment; he¡¯s made a mistake, and he should pay for his actions. But my mother used her own life to bargain with me, and I have no choice, and as for that Zhang Minghui, I can¡¯t take care of him right now.¡±

    ¡°Your brother¡¯s son? Doesn¡¯t he listen to you?¡± Wen Jin looked at Jing Xiaocha with confusion.

    Jing Xiaocha managed a bitter smile, her wordsced with self-mockery: ¡°Indeed, he doesn¡¯t listen to me, and he hates me just like his parents do. Now that he knows I am the cause of his parents¡¯ downfall, he must hate me to death.¡±

    ¡°Jing Xiaocha, you should know, even if Zhang Jinlei goes to jail, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s a consequence of his own actions, and he must bear it himself. If your nephew is really as you say, then you can¡¯t let him be led astray by a father like Zhang Jinlei.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Xiaocha pressed her lips tightly, her whole body exuding stubbornness, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them anymore. As long as Zhang Jinlei is safe, Zhang Minghui can follow him. Then I won¡¯t owe them anything.¡±

    From now on, she, Jing Xiaocha, would have nothing to do with the Zhang Family.

    She told herself this in her heart.

    Wen Jin watched the tears slide down her face, evidently a fragile girl, yet she stubbornly cloaked herself in toughness.

    He didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between her and her mother was like, but from her words, it was clear that she still loved her mother deeply.

    All of a sudden, he thought of Ranran.

    Back then, when their parents died in a car ident and he was unconscious, could Ranran have been just as stubbornly strong as Jing Xiaocha?

    Every time he thought of Ranran, his heart softened, and he quietly sighed to himself, ¡°I will ask Zhixin for you. If it¡¯s possible to keep Zhang Jinlei out of trouble, that would be best. If not, you needn¡¯t feel guilty. He¡¯s an adult and should take responsibility for his actions.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, thank you.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha gave him a deep bow.

    Wen Jin raised his hand but ultimately did not help her up.

    ¡°How do you n to handle your mother¡¯s funeral? Is there any other family at home? If you need any help, you can tell me.¡±

    Wen Jin asked with concern after a moment of silence.

    Although he and Jing Xiaocha had only met once, the clues she provided had cleared the name of Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, recouping much of their losses.

    And because of her stubborn demeanor, she always reminded him of Ranran, prompting a flicker ofpassion.

    Jing Xiaocha shook her head, ¡°Thank you, President Wen, I can manage on my own.¡± She had done everything by herself since she was young. Three years ago, when her stepfather died, her brother Zhang Jinlei was on a bted honeymoon with his wife and children, and her mother was hospitalized due to illness.

    She, a sixteen-year-old girl, had managed all the funeral arrangements by herself.

    Now, she could certainly handle her mother¡¯s affairs alone.

    ¡°All right, give me your bank card number, and I will transfer the money to your ount.¡± That day, Wen Jin intended to give her the money, but Jing Xiaocha said there was no rush.

    Her mother needed to be hospitalized at Kangning Hospital, and she thought she would just deduct the cost directly from there.

    ¡°A loan of one hundred thousand is enough for me, I will pay you backter.¡± Jing Xiaocha was not a vain or materialistic girl by any means.

    Wen Jin felt her mother had genuinely wronged her.

    ¡°Tell me your card number.¡±

    He took out his phone, ready to record the number.

    Seeing that he was prepared, Jing Xiaocha softly recited a series of numbers. Wen Jin then asked, ¡°Is the name on the card yours?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha nodded. Footsteps and Gu Kai¡¯s voice came from the hallway, ¡°Behave yourselfter, or I¡¯ll hand you over to the police.¡±

    Wen Jin was slightly startled and quickly walked to the door, opening it.

    Gu Kai dragged Zhang Minghui in, who either seemed frightened by the scene of his mother jumping to her death, or by the intimidation from Gu Kai just now, and hung his head low.

    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want to go to the police station; I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± When Zhang Minghui saw Jing Xiaocha, he didn¡¯t curse at her as he used to. As soon as Gu Kai let go, he ran to her and hugged her legs with both hands.

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯splexion changed as she looked at Zhang Minghui holding onto her legs and burying his face in them, her eyes¡¯ indifference finally cracking with a trace of fragility.

    She slowly raised her hand and caressed Zhang Minghui¡¯s head, ¡°If you don¡¯t do wrong, the police won¡¯t arrest you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be good, Auntie. I¡¯ve lost my dad and mom, and now my grandma too. You can¡¯t neglect me; if you do, I¡¯ll starve to death.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha blinked in surprise and looked up at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai spoke nonchntly, ¡°Children, especially boys, should not be spoiled. Zhang Minghui has already been led astray by his parents. If his behavior isn¡¯t corrected now, his whole life will be ruined.¡±

    Upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s voice, Zhang Minghui¡¯s body subconsciously shivered, hugging Jing Xiaocha¡¯s legs even tighter, and looked up at her with pitiful eyes, ¡°Auntie!¡±

 Chapter 1335: 1334 Discount

    <strong>Chapter 1335: 1334 Discount</strong>

    Jing Xiaocha pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take grandma home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred the money to your card.¡± Nearby, Wen Jin directly operated his phone to transfer the money to Jing Xiaocha¡¯s card.

    She looked at him in surprise, obviously not expecting that he would transfer the money so quickly as soon as he said he would.

    ¡°Give me your phone number.¡± Jing Xiaocha moved Zhang Minghui¡¯s hand off her leg and said to Gu Kai next to her: ¡°Doctor Gu, can you give me a pen and paper? I need to write down President Wen¡¯s phone number.¡±

    Gu Kai walked to the desk, wrote down Wen Jin¡¯s number, and brought it to her.

    That day, he found out that Jing Xiaocha didn¡¯t have a mobile phone.

    In this day and age, it was rare for a neen-year-old girl like Jing Xiaocha to not have a mobile phone.

    In fact, from her in clothes, it was clear that she lived a tough life, spending all her earnings on her mother¡¯s medical bills.

    ¡°President Wen, I will repay you the money.¡±

    Wen Jin nodded, not wanting to say much about Jing Xiaocha¡¯s stubbornness. He made a call to arrange for someone to send her mother home.

    Jing Xiaocha, along with Zhang Minghui, had just left when Bai Yiyi¡¯s call came right after.

    Of course, the call Bai Yiyi made was to Gu Kai¡¯s phone.

    Seeing the iing call, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he pressed the answer button with a slight smirk, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°President Wen said earlier he was going to the hospital for something, is it because you needed him?¡±

    Over the phone, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice reached him, and Gu Kai looked up at Wen Jin, ¡°Yes, I needed him. It¡¯s half an hour until the end of work, have you finished your tasks? I¡¯lle to pick you up in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Almost done.¡±

    Gu Kai smirked and said, ¡°Did you receive the flowers today?¡±

    ¡°Who told you to waste money buying flowers, next time just give me the cash directly,¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice seeped into his ear, and the corners of Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched, his sarcastic words blurted out, ¡°Bai Yiyi, can¡¯t you be a bit more ambitious and less tacky? Even if you don¡¯t like them, can¡¯t you pretend you do? This was the first time I gave a woman a gift.¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ranran¡¯s suggestion, he wouldn¡¯t have even thought of giving Bai Yiyi a gift.

    Now that he thought about it, this woman, Bai Yiyi, was even less romantic than him. Giving her flowers was simply a waste.

    ¡°Why should I pretend to like it? Before sending flowers, don¡¯t you know you should find out what kind of flowers the other person likes?¡±

    ¡°What flowers do you like?¡±

    ¡°Any flower,¡± Bai Yiyi giggled on the phone.

    Gu Kai was so frustrated he could almost spit blood, ¡°Tacky woman.¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m tacky, remember this, don¡¯t send flowers or gifts next time, just give me the cash. I need to save up for Tongtong, for her future dowry.¡±

    ¡°You better prepare your own dowry first; Tongtong¡¯s is none of your concern.¡±

    Unable to listen anymore to Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi charmingly bickering, Wen Jin quietly left the office, went outside, and dialed Lu Zhiyan¡¯s number.

    The call connected, and he walked to the rest area, lit a cigarette, and Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Ah Jin, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Wen Jin took a puff of his cigarette, exhaling smoke that added a vague haze to his handsome face in the already dimly lit corridor.

    ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°What is it, you tell me.¡±

    The background where Lu Zhiyan was, was very noisy, and Wen Jin couldn¡¯t tell his exact location but he heard someone shouting ¡®Captain Lu¡¯, a clue nheless.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy now, I¡¯ll call you again tonight.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s brow furrowed, and he swallowed back the words he was about to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Lu Zhiyan was indeed very busy, he dropped the sentence and then disconnected the conversation.

    Wen Jin sat down on a bench, took another drag of his cigarette, and in the eyes hidden behind the smoke, a trace of mncholy silently spread. His gaze was fixed on the marble wall ahead, but his thoughts were elsewhere.

    ¡°Ah Jin, what are you spacing out for?¡±

    Gu Kai approached him without his notice, still, it was his voice that brought Wen Jin back to reality. He blinked and looked up at Gu Kai standing in front of him: ¡°Have you finished talking to Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Finished.¡± Gu Kaiined: ¡°Ah Jin, do you think Bai Yiyi is out of her mind? I give her flowers, and she actually asked me to give her the cash equivalent.¡±

    Wen Jin chuckled lightly, ¡°Maybe she just doesn¡¯t like the type of flowers you chose, or maybe, she doesn¡¯t want to show off and let everyone know she¡¯s in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Thetter might indeed be possible.¡± Gu Kai realized, ¡°She said this morning she didn¡¯t want others to know, but there aren¡¯t many people in your office building; how many could possibly know?¡±

    Wen Jin stood up and looked at Gu Kai thoughtfully, ¡°Ah Kai, you and Fang Zhiwei have been dating for so long, and I¡¯ve never seen you giving her any gifts. It¡¯s always Zhi Wei taking the initiative. Now, howe you suddenly figured it out, knowing to give gifts to Bai Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Haha, this was taught by Ranran.¡± Gu Kai raised his eyebrows proudly, ¡°You should also start dating soon. Last time you mentioned that the person you like is already married, I¡¯ve racked my brain and still can¡¯t figure out who it is, you must be lying to me, right?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes briefly twinkled, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you really fooled me, Ah Jin, that¡¯s too mean to your brother. No, I must have Ranran introduce some women to you, or I¡¯ll talk to my dad tonight, let him introduce a few to you, he knows many¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, we¡¯re talking about you, don¡¯t shift it to me. Anyway, I¡¯m still several years younger than you. Wait till you¡¯re married, then you can hurry me all you want.¡±

    ¡°I am three years older than you, but Tongtong is already two years old. Why don¡¯t you have a child first, and marry in a couple of years?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, whereas Wen Jin looked speechlessly at the ceiling, ¡°Initially, it was you who upon seeing Bai Yiyi grinded your teeth with hatred. Now you¡¯re actually boasting, haven¡¯t you been infected by Mo Xiuchen? That¡¯s terrifying, stay away from me.¡±

    As Wen Jin said this, he looked at Gu Kai with a disgusted expression and walked two steps towards the elevator, raising his hand to press the button on the wall.

    Behind him, Gu Kaiughed proudly, ¡°Ah Jin, I¡¯m not like Mo Xiuchen, boasting all day. I just state the facts. Tongtong is indeed over two years old, if you really want topete with me, you should hurry up and find a woman to have a child.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the idol of all the female doctors, nurses, and even the female family members of patients in your hospital, don¡¯t say such irresponsible things, be careful not to break those admirers¡¯ hearts.¡±

    With a quieter voice, Wen Jin teased, and as he spoke, the elevator doors opened in front of them, revealing Wei Jingshan and a nurse stepping out.

    Seeing him, a flicker of surprise crossed Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes, which quickly vanished, reced by a bright smile as she cheerfully greeted, ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±

    The other nurse also joyfully called out, ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded in response.

 Chapter 1336: 1335 Intimidation

    <strong>Chapter 1336: 1335 Intimidation</strong>

    Wei Jingshan saw his indifferent demeanor, clearly not wanting to engage with them, so she tactfully refrained from saying more. She and the young nurse then left the elevator, allowing Gu Kai and Wen Jin to enter.

    Once inside the elevator, Gu Kai raised his hand to press the floor number, and at the same time, he closed the elevator doors.

    After watching the numbers on the wall change, Wei Jingshan finally shifted her gaze away.

    ¡°Jingshan, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s not Doctor Gu, is it?¡±

    The young nurse next to her saw Wei Jingshan zoning out and couldn¡¯t help but tease her with augh.

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she covered up with augh, ¡°Nonsense, Doctor Gu is admired by everyone, how could I be qualified to like him? Don¡¯t talk like that anymore. I won¡¯t ruin my dreams over a man again.¡±

    ¡°Why are you making such a big deal out of it? Doctor Gu is so excellent, all the nurses in our hospital like him, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Doctor Gu won¡¯t drive someone away just because they like him.¡±

    The young nurse inadvertently touched upon Wei Jingshan¡¯s sore spot.

    Her face changed in an instant.

    ¡°I was asking for it,¡± she said with great emotion, then quickly walked away holding a patient file.

    The young nurse looked at her angrily departing figure, lips curled in derision, thinking coldly to herself that you have only yourself to me, thinking you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re a top student, daring to confess to Doctor Gu in front of reporters. The worst part is, you even stirred up trouble.

    ***

    On the way back to Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, Lu Zhiyan called back.

    As soon as Wen Jin¡¯s phone was ced in the car slot, he saw it was a call from Lu Zhiyan, and he unceremoniously instructed Gu Kai next to him: ¡°Answer the call for me.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Zhiyan.¡±

    Gu Kai picked up the phone, pressed the answer button, and spoke with a clear voice through his thin lips.

    ¡°Ah Kai, why is it you? Where is Ah Jin, isn¡¯t he there?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s driving, he asked me to answer the phone. What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Kai nced at Wen Jin, turned on the speakerphone, and did not forget toin, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±

    Wen Jin ignored his grumbling and asked calmly, ¡°Zhiyan, I wanted to ask if going to court would result in Zhang Jinlei being imprisoned.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly concerned about Zhang Jinlei?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice came through with a touch of suspicion, while Gu Kai beside him looked at Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, which instantly sharpened.

    Zhang Jinlei was the one who nearly ruined his reputation and almost caused the bankruptcy of the Wen Family. Ah Jin, what the hell is wrong with you? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re looking to plead on behalf of Zhang Jinlei.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. He dide forward to confess voluntarily, and if he¡¯s willing to be an informant, can he avoid criminal liability?¡±

    In the passenger seat, Gu Kai listened quietly to the conversation between Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan without interjecting. Only after the call ended, he yed with Wen Jin¡¯s phone, asking nonchntly, ¡°Ah Jin, are you doing this for Jing Xiaocha, helping Zhang Jinlei?¡±

    ¡°Her information cleared my name; she doesn¡¯t want money in return, and I don¡¯t like owing favors,¡± Wen Jin said with an extremely neutral expression, his gaze ahead very calm, showing no excess emotion.

    Gu Kai gave a knowing smile, ¡°That¡¯s in line with your style, but why would Jing Xiaocha self-sabotage? Her brother is not kind to her. This afternoon, I ran into her and that little boy. Do you know, that five-year-old boy actually cursed at her viciously, calling her a w***e, and said that she seduced his dad.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her business.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes twinkled, recalling the pitiful sight of that little boy clutching Jing Xiaocha¡¯s legs. She turned to Gu Kai, ¡°How exactly did you threaten him?¡±

    ¡°I said if I hear him cursing again, I¡¯d cut out his tongue,¡± Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, such a child, no need for threats.

    Wen Jin was amused by his words, ¡°Well done. Hearing you say that, I actually think Jing Xiaocha¡¯s idea is right.¡±

    ¡°What idea?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Wen Jin curiously; he had only met Jing Xiaocha once, yet they seemed quite familiar with each other.

    Wen Jin smirked faintly, the more curious Gu Kai was to know, the more she held back, unwilling to speak.

    After waiting for around ten seconds without him saying a word, Gu Kai furrowed his brows, about to urge her on, but Wen Jin finally spoke, only, it wasn¡¯t what he wanted to hear: ¡°Does Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother know about you two?¡±

    ¡°She knows, I called her motherst night.¡±

    As Gu Kai put Wen Jin¡¯s phone back in the holder, her words continued: ¡°Her mom¡¯s been on vacation for so long, noting back, is she purposely creating opportunities for you and Bai Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible.¡±

    Gu Kai rolled his eyes.

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. Didn¡¯t you say before, Yiyi¡¯s mom had a heart-to-heart with you? You¡¯re so outstanding. Naturally, as a mother, she would hope her daughter ends up with you. Moreover, you two have Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you know everything.¡± Gu Kai red at Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow proudly, a smug look of knowing it all, ¡°Ah Kai, it wasn¡¯t easy for you and Bai Yiyi to be together. Now that you¡¯ve decided to be with her, you need to let go of your hang-upspletely and not let anything or anyone affect your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°What anything or anyone?¡± Gu Kai squinted his eyes, puzzlingly staring at Wen Jin.

    She was talking in riddles!

    ¡°Just saying, take the medical incident as an example. It was Li En¡¯s revenge. He initially wanted to retaliate against you. I think he also resents Yiyi, a hatred born from love, just as extreme as Fu Jingyi back in the day. Whatever they did, it has nothing to do with Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve figured it out. Let the past be the past. If my dad and Ranran can ept it, I should too. After all, I love her, and also, we have Tongtong.¡±

    Talking about Tongtong, Gu Kai¡¯s expression softened, a touch of warmth in his voice: ¡°Those things have nothing to do with her, I can¡¯t me her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. You two just need to be together properly. But I have to say this upfront, just because you¡¯re with Bai Yiyi doesn¡¯t mean you should stop her from working.¡±

    ¡°Why Should I stop her from working? I don¡¯t want to be responsible for supporting her.¡± Tongtong was already over two years old, not as young as the three little ones at Ranran¡¯s house.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Wen Jin said this with a beaming smile.

    ¡°However, you could give her a raise, she would definitely be happy about it.¡± Gu Kai thought of Bai Yiyi asking him to convert it into cash over the phone and added another sentence.

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°She is your girlfriend, Ah Kai. If you don¡¯t want to give her money directly, you can wire it to my ount, I can pay her monthly in the form of sry. She pre-advanced a year¡¯s sry, so for this year, her monthly living expenses are only a thousand yuan.¡±

    ¡°A thousand yuan for living expenses?¡± Gu Kai frowned, looking displeased at Wen Jin.

 Chapter 1337: 1336 Should I kiss back?

    <strong>Chapter 1337: 1336 Should I kiss back?</strong>

    Wen Jin nced at Gu Kai¡¯s dissatisfied expression in the rearview mirror and blinked innocently, ¡°Yeah, a thousand yuan isn¡¯t a small amount; I¡¯ve advanced her a year¡¯s sry.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, aren¡¯t you being too heartless? A thousand yuan isn¡¯t enough for even a month¡¯s living expenses, and Bai Yiyi isn¡¯t alone; she¡¯s also raising Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still your fault, if not because you encouraged her mother to rent out the house, would she have needed to advance a year¡¯s sry to buy your house? Ah Kai, stop looking at me with that look;pared to you, I¡¯m already very kind.¡±

    Gu Kai was choked up by Wen Jin¡¯s remarks and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ¡°Starting this month, increase her sry by four thousand yuan, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    After a while, Gu Kai spoke those words magnanimously.

    Wen Jinughed carelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention four thousand, even if it¡¯s ten thousand, I¡¯d dare to increase it, as long as you make up the difference.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cover it, as long as money can solve it, it¡¯s no problem at all.¡± Gu Kai huffed, knowing that the woman Bai Yiyi had strong pride.

    She says she prefers cash to flowers and gifts, but in reality, she¡¯s not the type of woman willing to be kept. If he gave her money directly, she would definitely not ept it.

    Upon arriving at the pharmaceutical factory, Wen Jin¡¯s car did not enter the factory but had Gu Kai get out of the car right at the factory gate.

    ¡°Go find Yiyi and ride in her car, I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at him with confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°I will, it¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll head there in a bit.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s mouth curled, urging him with his gaze to get out of the car quickly.

    Before getting out, Gu Kai turned around as if he remembered something, ¡°What happened when you asked Qian Songnan this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been taken into custody.¡±

    Wen Jin answered calmly. ¡°I¡¯m about to go to the police station, I filed the report, the police arrived just as you were making the call.¡±

    By that, it was implied that he wasn¡¯t yet aware of Qian Songnan¡¯s situation because he had rushed to the hospital.

    Realization dawned on Gu Kai, ¡°Then you should go, don¡¯t bete.¡±

    When Gu Kai entered the office, Bai Yiyi was sorting through a document. She lifted her head to nce at him, then lowered it again and continued her work, ¡°Just wait for me for two minutes.¡±

    ¡°Qian Songnan got arrested?¡±

    Gu Kai strolled toward Bai Yiyi with his long legs.

    Hearing that, Bai Yiyi nodded, ¡°Yeah, he got arrested.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, do you really not like the flowers I sent, or is it just that you happen not to like roses?¡±

    When Gu Kai spoke again, he was already standing in front of the office desk, leaning forward with one hand propped on the tabletop, his eyes intently gazing at Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi looked up, meeting his sharp gaze, her eyes flickering, ¡°You go sit on the sofa for a while, or wait for me in President Wen¡¯s office first.¡±

    ¡°Answer my question first.¡± Gu Kai assertively ced his hand over hers that was sorting the documents, causing Bai Yiyi to tremble because of his action, ¡°I just think it¡¯s a waste, don¡¯t buy them anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is it because flowers wither easily?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched into a smirk, retracting his hand, ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t buy fresh flowers next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t buy other gifts either.¡± Bai Yiyi finished sorting the documents and saw Gu Kai still standing at the desk. Across the desk, he watched her with focused eyes.

    Heat rose to her face, and her voice took on an unnatural tinge.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Kai asked with iprehension, ¡°Ranran said that since I¡¯m dating you, I should buy you gifts. If you are worried about me wasting money, rest assured, it¡¯s just some flowers, I won¡¯t go bankrupt from that.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s because Ranran told you to buy them?¡± Bai Yiyi suddenlyughed, her smiling appearance was very attractive, especially her clear and bright eyes, which seemed to have fallen into fine gold, dazzling and splendid.

    Gu Kai, upon seeing herugh, coughed unnaturally and frowned, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed tough like that, as if I¡¯m so dumb. I¡¯m just naive, having never chased a girl before, I don¡¯t understand these things.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    He would have been better off not saying anything.

    The word ¡°naive¡± made Bai Yiyi burst intoughter outright, ¡°Gu Kai, do you think you¡¯re Tongtong? Naive and cute? Just admit you have low EQ, no need to make excuses for yourself. Ranran is right, you should indeed give gifts when pursuing a girl.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    Gu Kai red at her, feigning indignation.

    ¡°I just feel it¡¯s unnecessary. You don¡¯t need to chase me, I¡¯ve already agreed to try dating you,¡± Bai Yiyi said, lowering her eyelids and pursing her lips, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure about the future, so¡­¡±

    She looked up to see that Gu Kai¡¯s face had gone slightly somber, and she smiled, ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t give me gifts and make me feel psychologically burdened. I always feel like we¡¯re not suitable for each other, who knows if one day¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t finish her sentence when Gu Kai suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulled her body forward, and her other hand instinctively braced against the tabletop.

    However, she was so focused on not falling onto the desk that she didn¡¯t react in time when Gu Kai kissed her lips.

    Leaning over an office desk that wasn¡¯t exactly spacious, Gu Kai inclined his upper body, onerge hand gripping Bai Yiyi¡¯s wrist, while his other hand held her head in ce, leaving her unable to resist, he bossily pried open her lips and, like a bandit, voraciously plundered inside her mouth¡­

    Bai Yiyi snapped back to reality, her eyes suddenly wide.

    Damn it, this is an office, and he dared to kiss her here.

    Yet, she waspletely unable to resist him, and what infuriated her most was that she didn¡¯t dislike his kiss at all, in fact, she felt her legs weaken from it.

    When Gu Kai let her go, her consciousness was still in a haze.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, stop thinking we¡¯ll break up at any moment. I¡¯m not the kind of person who ys with life, and I didn¡¯t pursue you on a whim,¡± Gu Kai uttered in a low and husky voice, with a seriousness and displeasure echoing in the room.

    Bai Yiyi subconsciously pressed her lips together, the taste of his still lingering there, and her heartbeat didn¡¯t calm down despite the kiss having ended.

    She blinked in confusion, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t kiss me in my office.¡±

    A look of surprise shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as a smile tugged at his lips.

    This little woman was really not on the same wavelength as him at all. What he meant was for her not to doubt their future and to have confidence in him.

    Instead, she asked him not to kiss her in the office.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t kiss you in your office in the future.¡±

    Gu Kai enunciated each word clearly, his lips¡¯ smile and the amusement in his eyes both hinting at a deeper meaning.

    No kissing in the office, it seemed that every other ce was fair game.

    With that thought, his smile deepened, he raised his hand and his index finger traced his own lips, ¡°Do you want to kiss me back?¡±

 Chapter 1338: 1337 report

    <strong>Chapter 1338: 1337 report</strong>

    At night, Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion

    On the third floor, in thergest private room,ughter and cheerful voices were incessant.

    Tonight¡¯s dinner gathering was actually not very big. Qin Mu and An Lin were still in A City and hadn¡¯te back, and Luo Haofeng had called Mo Xiuchen in the afternoon to say he was going abroad on a business trip for half a month.

    Mo Zixuan and Jiang Liu showed up by chance. In the afternoon, Mo Zixuan had rushed back from City B, and Jiang Liu just happened to have something to discuss with Mo Xiuchen, so, the two of them ended uping to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.

    Mo Xiuchen, that crafty businessman, didn¡¯t invite them just for a free meal. As soon as Jiang Liu and Mo Zixuan arrived, he tasked them with the job of nannies, keeping those four little darlings entertained.

    Mo Xiuchen naturally sat next to Wen Ran, keeping herpany with conversation.

    After Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi arrived, Wen Ran chatted with Bai Yiyi, and Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai in turn got entangled by Ziyi and Tongtong.

    ¡°Daddy, brother hit me.¡±

    Tongtong pointed at Ziyi, tattling to Gu Kai.

    While they were ying together, it was unclear what they were fighting over, but Tongtong and Ziyi started quarreling, afterward, Ziyi, unable to snatch away from Tongtong, resorted to physical force.

    As the kids were bickering, with Jiang Liu and Mo Zixuan watching over them, neither Mo Xiuchen nor Wen Ran paid much attention, not expecting that Tongtong woulde and snitch.

    ¡°Daddy, sister pinched me.¡±

    Hearing Tongtong tattle, Ziyi¡¯s pretty eyebrows furrowed, and he immediately showed Mo Xiuchen his hand.

    Indeed, there were faint marks on the back of his hand, still visible against his delicate skin where he had been pinched.

    ¡°Injection.¡±

    Tongtong immediately defended herself, iming it wasn¡¯t pinching, it was giving an injection.

    ¡°Daddy, boo-boo.¡±

    Ziyi pouted pitifully, on the verge but not crying, trying his best to bear it and thrusting his little hand out in front of Mo Xiuchen, seekingfort.

    Mo Xiuchen blew on the back of his hand in a perfunctory manner, ¡°Ziyi, it¡¯s okay now, it doesn¡¯t hurt. You are a boy, you need to let your sister have her way, and you can¡¯t cry over a little pain.¡±

    Ziyi puckered his lips, nced at Mo Xiuchen, and then at Tongtong who was being hugged by her uncle, she pouted her little mouth, turned around, and went to find her mother with her short legs.

    ¡°Wow, such a temper.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen blinked and watched with amusement as Ziyi walked towards the sofa. Beside him, Gu Kai was also lecturing Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re the older sister; you can¡¯t bully your younger brother and sister. You¡¯re too young now and not a doctor, you can¡¯t just give people injections all the time.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, here, one pastry for you and one for your brother.¡±

    Jiang Liu came over smilingly and handed two pastries to Tongtong, ¡°It¡¯s normal for kids to y fight, don¡¯t scold her anymore, go give one to your brother.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled and encouraged her, ¡°Tongtong, go ahead, you gave your brother an injection, now give him a pastry to make up for it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong looked at the two pastries, got out of Gu Kai¡¯s arms, turned around, and walked over to the sofa, offering one of them to Ziyi who was in the midst of telling on her to Wen Ran, ¡°Brother, pastry.¡±

    Ziyi, who had beenining, heard Tongtong¡¯s voice, turned his head to look, and when he saw the pastry in her hands, his eyes lit up. Seeing Tongtong smiling sweetly at him, his face, which was downcast a second before, suddenly beamed with a brilliant smile in the next moment.

    She took the pastry, chuckling with a ¡°hehe¡± sound.

    ¡°Ziyi is so easy to appease, just a pastry and he is content.¡±

    Unable to hold back her amusement, Wen Ran watched Tongtong and Ziyi happily eat their pastries and run towards Momo and Xinxin, her eyes also brimming with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not just Ziyi, all kids are like this. This afternoon, Momo and Ziyi cried over a toy, but the next moment, before their tears even dried, they started calling each other ¡®brother¡¯ affectionately.¡±

    ¡°Haha, kids are just so cute.¡±

    ¡°Not all kids are cute though.¡± Gu Kai and Jiang Liu walked over and sat on the couch opposite Bai Yiyi and Wen Ran.

    ¡°Children need to be educated from a young age, sometimes I feel conflicted, not knowing what kind of education is truly good for them.¡±

    Wen Ran watched the group of kids ying happily and sighed softly.

    ¡°Just let them grow up happy, don¡¯t set the bar too high,¡± Jiang Liu¡¯sment was met with a disdainful look from Gu Kai, ¡°You can¡¯t say that either, kids still need to be disciplined, I saw a kid this afternoon, if he were my son, I really would p him to death.¡±

    ¡°What did the kid do to make you so angry?¡±

    Jiang Liu asked with confusion.

    Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi also looked at Gu Kai curiously.

    ¡°Do you remember Zhang Jinlei? That hooligan who almost ruined Ah Jin¡¯s reputationpletely, it¡¯s his son, just five years old, raised just like him. If nobody steps in, I guarantee that when he grows up, he¡¯ll be the next Zhang Jinlei.¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Wen Ran furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°Right, about that woman who jumped off the building at the hospital this afternoon, what happened?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at the news, but because of the three little ones, she only heard a snippet.

    ¡°The woman who jumped this afternoon is that kid¡¯s grandmother. She¡¯s also the girl Jing Xiaocha who provided the clues, her mother. She¡¯s in thete stages of cancer; not sure if she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her daughter, she chose to end her life.¡±

    Gu Kai exined concisely.

    Bai Yiyi asked in surprise, ¡°So, when you called President Wen earlier, it was because of Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother¡¯s suicide?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother was admitted to Kangning Hospital, referred by Ah Jin. That Jing Xiaocha helped him out before, I thought it necessary to inform him.¡±

    ¡°Brother, what did you say about that little boy just now?¡±

    Perhaps as a mother herself, Wen Ran brought the topic back to the previous one. She heard from her brother that Zhang Jinlei and his wife had both gotten into trouble. If both were in prison, then his son would have no one but Jing Xiaocha to look after him.

    ¡°That little brat named Zhang Minghui, do you know how his parents have raised him? This afternoon in the hospital, he actually called Jing Xiaocha a slut, saying she tried to seduce his dad and failed, then went outside to seduce other men.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness.¡± Wen Ran eximed in shock, Bai Yiyi also looked in disbelief, a five-year-old boy, brought up in such a manner.

    It¡¯s really a life ruined.

    ¡°The most ridiculous part is, Zhang Jinlei and his wife don¡¯t let Zhang Minghui go to kindergarten, saying it¡¯s useless, and they n to enroll him directly into first grade when he turns six. The child¡¯s future really is worrisome.¡± Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.

    ¡°How can there be such parents?¡± Wen Ran felt ufortable just hearing about it, it was truly ruining the child.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. Ah Jin might know more; you can ask him when heester.¡±

    Gu Kai spread his hands as he finished speaking, the door of their room was then pushed open, speak of the devil and he shall appear.

    Seeing Wen Jine in, Gu Kai immediately smiled and said, ¡°Ah Jin is here, Ranran, you can ask him anything you want to know.¡±

 Chapter 1339: 1338 Favoritism in defending someones faults

    <strong>Chapter 1339: 1338 Favoritism in defending someone¡¯s faults</strong>

    ¡°What are you asking me?¡±

    Wen Jin walked towards the sofa with a smile, her gaze sweeping over the few people seated there, looking at Wen Ran with a gentle expression. ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile and patted the space beside her. Wen Jin walked over and sat down next to her.

    ¡°Brother, have some water first.¡±

    Wen Ran poured him a ss of water and handed it to him, speaking softly, ¡°We were just talking about Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother and the situation with her brother.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered, then he looked towards Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with Jing Xiaocha, and I know very little about her situation. Ah Jin, you know more about Jing Xiaocha than I do, so you tell Ranran about it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her well either.¡±

    Wen Jin frowned, seeing the curiosity on Wen Ran¡¯s face, he smiled again and asked, ¡°Ranran, what do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother jumped from a building, and with her brother and sister-inw in such a situation, I was wondering if she needs any help. After all, she provided that clue that day, which cleared your and the pharmaceutical factory¡¯s names. We owe her a favor.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re right, and I think the same. However, Jing Xiaocha doesn¡¯t want help. She said she can manage her mother¡¯s funeral arrangements herself. She only asked me to help see if Zhang Jinlei can avoid prison.¡±

    ¡°Is it for her nephew?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely, partly for Zhang Minghui. Another reason is for her; she said she doesn¡¯t want to have any further ties with the Zhang Family. If Zhang Jinlei can avoid prison, she won¡¯t have to deal with Zhang Minghui.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Wen Ran paused, then continued, ¡°Brother, tell me Jing Xiaocha¡¯s home address. I¡¯ll find some time to visit her in the next few days. If there¡¯s any way I can help her, I will. To repay her favor, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I think Ranran¡¯s idea is good.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked over withrge strides, a hooked smile on his lips as he praised Wen Ran.

    Bai Yiyi saw himing and immediately stood up, ¡°Mo General, please sit, I¡¯ll go apany the little ones.¡±

    Wen Ran shifted towards Bai Yiyi¡¯s former seat, making room for Mo Xiuchen to sit down in her ce.

    ¡°Ah Jin, you¡¯re busy with work, so you won¡¯t have time to take care of Jing Xiaocha¡¯s matters, but we can¡¯t let people think that we don¡¯t know how to be grateful. Let Ranran do it; Jing Xiaocha is a girl, and will find it easier to talk to Ranran than you.¡±

    Gu Kai followed Bai Yiyi with his gaze for a few steps before returning his attention and agreeing with the suggestion.

    Initially, Wen Jin did not want to send Wen Ran on this errand, but hearing Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai speaking like this, he could only agree, ¡°Alright, just as you said. Ranran, I¡¯ll send Jing Xiaocha¡¯s home address to your pher. It¡¯s a good thing I just came from the police station, where I asked Zhixing.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you went to the police station for Jing Xiaocha¡¯s matter?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s about Qian Songnan. He was reported for embezzlement and other offenses. He nned to flee with some money, brought a shipment of valuable herbs to our factory, and then got taken away by the police. I went to get an update on the situation.¡±

    Wen Jin exined calmly. Wen Ran was startled by this news, and Mo Xiuchen beside her also looked slightly surprised, ¡°Qian Songnan wanted to run away; what about his son?¡±

    ¡°He was discharged this afternoon and left Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai exinedzily.

    ¡°Does Qian Songnan intend to take his son and flee the country?¡± Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, his lips curving into a faint sneer.

    Jiang Liu¡¯s phone rang; he stood up and walked to the side to answer the call.

    Seeing Jiang Liu walk away to take the call, a sly glint shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she got up and sat next to Gu Kai, asking curiously, ¡°Brother, did you take my advice and give Yiyi a gift?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that.¡± Gu Kai frowned and pretended to be displeased as he looked at her, lowering his voice, ¡°She told me to give her cash next time, not to waste money.¡±

    ¡°Haha, really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, really. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Gu Kai raised his hand and flicked her forehead.

    ¡°Ah Kai, if you keep bullying Ranran, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± Mo Xiuchen, seeing this, immediately pulls Wen Ran back protectively to his side, and soothingly rubs her forehead, ¡°Ranran, does it hurt?¡±

    Gu Kai rolled his eyes, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, you really should stop stirring the pot; a light flick like that, how could it hurt Ranran?¡±

    ¡°Of course it hurts.¡± Mo Xiuchen was protective and red unwillingly at Gu Kai.

    Wen Jin looked at Mo Xiuchen speechlessly and said to Gu Kai, ¡°Don¡¯t do that to Ranran next time. Try it on Bai Yiyi, I guarantee no one will bother you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, not bad, you go flick Bai Yiyi and see if it hurts.¡± Mo Xiuchen red at him displeasedly while Wen Ran, chuckling, wriggled free from his embrace, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t be so dramatic, really, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    ¡°See, Ranran said it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Gu Kai raised his eyebrows at Mo Xiuchen, with a look that said you¡¯re exaggerating.

    Not far away, Mo Zixuan yelled, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, can we start the meal? The kids are all hungry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, we can talk after the meal.¡± Wen Jin stood up smiling, toozy to look at Mo Xiuchen, the man who loves showing off his child and his affection.

    Gu Kai also stood up, ¡°Right, let¡¯s eat first, otherwise if I listen to Mo Xiuchen go on, I¡¯ll be full without eating.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you leave now; anyway, I¡¯ll have someone put the bill under your name.¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled like a fox, said his piece, and walked out from the sofa with Ranran.

    Wen Jin asked in surprise, ¡°Who¡¯s actually treating? I remember Ah Kai said it was you treating.¡±

    ¡°I never said that. Why would I treat for Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s happy asion?¡± Mo Xiuchen looked amusedly at Wen Jin.

    Gu Kai gave him a sidelong nce and tugged Wen Jin away, ¡°Ah Jin, I have something to tell you after we eat.¡±

    Wen Ran watched as Wen Jin was pulled away by Gu Kai and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°Ranran, what are youughing at?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gazed down gently at her.

    Wen Ran smiled with her eyes and crooked her finger, Mo Xiuchen immediately bent down, bringing his ear close to her.

    ¡°This morning, when my brother said he wasing here, I had a feeling he wanted you to treat, didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen affectionately stroked her head, ¡°Eat moreter.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, hold mommy¡¯s hand.¡±

    Not far away, Tongtong saw Mo Xiuchen holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand, also grabbed Bai Yiyi by the hand and ran in front of Gu Kai, asking him to hold mommy¡¯s hand.

    A flicker of surprise crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, he turned to look at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, and immediately understood.

    ¡°Daddy, hold mommy¡¯s hand.¡±

    Tongtong, seeing that her dad wasn¡¯t responding, raised her voice.

    The people around were amused by Tongtong¡¯s cuteness, and Bai Yiyi, seeing everyoneughing, blushed and covered Tongtong¡¯s mouth, ¡°Tongtong, stop it.¡±

    ¡°Can daddy hold both Tongtong and mommy¡¯s hands?¡±

 Chapter 1340: 1339 Believe in You

    <strong>Chapter 1340: 1339 Believe in You</strong>

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he reached out hisrge hand to hold Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, which trembled slightly. A sparkle shed in his eyes and the smile on his lips deepened.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Seeing her father finally holding her mother¡¯s hand in front of everyone, Tongtong immediately let go of her mother and started pping her hands excitedly.

    ¡°Brother, Yiyi, you two should have gotten together long ago. Look, Tongtong is so happy now,¡± Wen Ran joked with a smile, while Ziyi, Momo, and Xinxin, who were ying happily nearby, heard the pping and immediately ran over.

    The three of them didn¡¯t know why but just saw Tongtong pping and joined in with her.

    Bai Yiyi felt her cheeks heat up at the scene, but Gu Kai had a radiant smile as he led her to the dining table and gantly pulled out a chair for her, ¡°Miss Bai, please, take a seat!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him slightly and sat down in the chair he had pulled out.

    Wen Jin watched Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi getting along pleasantly, feeling hesitant once again about whether or not to tell him that Li En wanted to meet him.

    ***

    This meal took over an hour due to having four little ones to take care of, hence the length.

    Tongtong and Momo were the first to finish eating; they mored to go out to y, so Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi took them to the room next door.

    After ying for just a couple of minutes, the two little ones needed to go to the bathroom and insisted on going together, shouting that they needed to poop.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll take Tongtong to the restroom outside.¡± Bai Yiyi led Tongtong out of the private room to the restroom.

    Tongtong wouldn¡¯t let Bai Yiyi into the stall, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s stinky, cover your nose.¡±

    She pushed Bai Yiyi out while demonstrating how to cover her nose, signaling that she also needed to cover her nose outside.

    Bai Yiyi felt a softness in her heart and said gently, ¡°Tongtong, Mommy isn¡¯t afraid of the smell. Hurry and pull down your pants, Mommy will wait for you out here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong crisply replied.

    From behind the stall door, Tongtong called out uneasily, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy is here, don¡¯t hurry.¡± Bai Yiyi responded gently from outside. Tongtong giggled twice, was quiet for a minute, then called again, ¡°Mommy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Cover your nose.¡± Tongtong covered her nose inside, her voice sounding a bit nasal.

    Bai Yiyi replied with amusement, ¡°Okay, Mommy is covering her nose.¡±

    The restroom door was pushed open from outside and someone entered; Bai Yiyi did not turn around but softly focused her gaze on the stall door where Tongtong was.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    A surprised voice came from behind, Bai Yiyi turned her head, and to her astonishment, the person who entered was Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Sister Wei.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei walked over and said with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence! You¡¯re dining here at Yi Pin Xuan, is it for work or are you here with friends?¡±

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Tongtong¡¯s voice came from the stall again.

    Hearing this, Fang Zhiwei nced at the cubicle, ¡°Yiyi, you came with Tongtong, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re having dinner with Ah Kai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze flickered, and she honestly admitted, ¡°Not just him, but also Ranran, Mo General, President Wen, and many others.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion is now under Haochen¡¯s subsidiary, so it must have been Mo Xiuchen treating everyone. I haven¡¯t seen Ranran for a long time; how are those three little treasures doing?¡±

    Upon seeing Bai Yiyi, Fang Zhiwei forgot her original intention of going to the restroom to chat idly with her.

    ¡°They¡¯re all doing well. Sister Wei, did you alsoe with friends?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I came with a ssmate. Yiyi, did Ah Kai tell you about the parcel I received a few days ago?¡± Fang Zhiwei suddenly changed the topic while staring intently at Bai Yiyi.

    The smile on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face stiffened slightly, ¡°He mentioned it. Sister Wei, thank you for trusting me. Although I don¡¯t know who is stirring up trouble, that person definitely harbors ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai said, it might be Qian Songnan; he had mentioned before that he would investigate thoroughly,¡± Fang Zhiwei paused, then continued, ¡°To be honest, when I saw that letter that night, I suddenly didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not, so I called Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°He said, if it weren¡¯t for the incident at your factory, he would have told me the results sooner; it was just because of your factory¡¯s issue that he temporarily forgot to tell me. You know, I trust him, and upon reflection, I felt I should also trust you. You had told me before that you do not like Ah Kai; if you don¡¯t like him, you certainly wouldn¡¯t do such things for him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, feeling as if Fang Zhiwei implied more with her words, not sure if it was her own misunderstanding.

    Unsure what to say just then, Tongtong¡¯s voice came from the cubicle, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait, Mommy wille to wipe you.¡± Bai Yiyi smiled apologetically at Fang Zhiwei, opened the cubicle door, and went in to help Tongtong.

    As she led Tongtong out of the cubicle, Fang Zhiwei came out of her cubicle as well. Out of politeness, Bai Yiyi asked, ¡°Sister Wei, do you want toe with Tongtong and me to the private room?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll just say hello over there.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei cheerfully agreed and followed Bai Yiyi and Tongtong back to the private room.

    Gu Kai and others were still having dinner. Wen Ran had just managed Momo, who returned to the table, so Wen Ran had to follow back to the table as well.

    Seeing Fang Zhiwei return with Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai revealed a hint of surprise in his eyes, querying Bai Yiyi with a nce.

    Bai Yiyi avoided his gaze and just said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, I just ran into Sister Wei. She said she hasn¡¯t seen you and the three little ones including Ziyi in a long while¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Wei, are you here alone, or with friends?¡±

    Being the wife of the president at Yi Pin Xuan, Wen Ran naturally had to greet Fang Zhiwei.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at them and then at Gu Kai, signaling him with his eyes to behave properly.

    The camaraderie between a past and a current girlfriend is indeed rare.

    Wen Jin lightly smiled, Mo Zixuan and Jiang Liu remained quiet. Fang Zhiwei spoke a few words to Wen Ran and then looked over at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ah Kai, it¡¯s gotten sote, and I haven¡¯t received a call from that person. What do you think, will he not call anymore?¡±

    Aside from Bai Yiyi who knew Fang Zhiwei was referring to the parcel issue, everyone else was puzzled.

    Gu Kai casually curled his lips, saying lightly, ¡°That means he feels guilty and actually has no such evidence. Just this afternoon, Qian Songnan was already taken into custody, so you probably won¡¯t receive any calls.¡±

    He paused, then asked, ¡°Did you call Lu Zhiyan?¡±

    ¡°No, I trust you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled and turned to nce at Bai Yiyi standing beside her, jokingly said, ¡°To be honest with you, I had already asked Yiyi if she likes you, and she said no. So, I have no reason to believe that person¡¯s rumors.¡±

 Chapter 1341: 1340 Kill without mercy

    <strong>Chapter 1341: 1340 Kill without mercy</strong>

    The atmosphere in the private room turned strange for a moment.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s words¡ªwhether they were meant to test the waters or were just an offhanded joke¡ªwere unclear.

    A glint of sharpness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze. He nced at Gu Kai and then said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Ah Feng went on a business trip to D Country this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Huh, he went to D Country?¡± Wen Ran was startled.

    Over there, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s topic was interrupted by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words. Wen Jin curved his lips into a smile and followed up, ¡°Could it be that Ah Feng went to D Country to see Xiaoxiao? How long will he be gone?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao and he have already lost contact with each other.¡± Wen Ran blinked and furrowed her brows slightly.

    Bai Yiyi asked with concern, ¡°Is that Qi Meiling still not awake?¡±

    ¡°No, and even if she wakes up, Ah Feng has nothing to do with her anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran let out a light sigh. ¡°Matters of the heart can¡¯t be forced. I hope that even if Qi Meiling wakes up, she won¡¯t keep up the pointless entanglements. After all, she and Luo Haofeng grew up as childhood friends. If it weren¡¯t for what happened, at least they could still be friends.¡±

    ¡°That Qi Meiling is so annoying. She should learn from me. I used to like Ranran so much, but haven¡¯t I let go now?¡±

    Mo Zixuan raised his brows proudly, like a child waiting for everyone¡¯s praise.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips twitched. He shot him a warning look, to which Mo Zixuan pretended to act scared and said, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯t look at me like that. I only have pure friendship with Ranran now.¡±

    Gu Kai said with amusement, ¡°If you really dared to have any ideas, Xiuchen would have thrown you out a long time ago. How would he ever let you get close to Ranran? When ites to anyone who¡¯s a love rival, he has only three words for them.¡±

    ¡°What three words?¡±

    Mo Zixuan curiously looked at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Kill on sight!¡± Someonezily uttered these three words. As the words fell, Mo Xiuchen reached out, pulled Wen Ran to sit beside him, and wrapped his long arm around her shoulders, clearly staking his im.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ll be stuck with Mo General for your whole life. There¡¯s no chance for you to meet other handsome guys¡­ Even though Mo General is handsome, don¡¯t you ever get tired of looking at the same face every day and feel tempted to switch to a new one?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked with a cheeky grin.

    Wen Ran red at her. ¡°Yiyi, how am I supposed to answer that? I can¡¯t exactly tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you can tell the truth.¡± A low voice carrying a faint hint of danger sounded in her ear¡ªit was Mo Xiuchen.

    Wen Ran raised her hand and pushed his face away. ¡°If I tell the truth, will you not get mad?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t get mad. But don¡¯t say it here for now. If they hear it, they¡¯ll im we¡¯re showing off our love. Wait until we get home and tell me privately.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei watched the scene before her, and a wave of bitterness surged in her heart. She felt as though she didn¡¯t belong among this group, like she could never truly integrate into their circle.

    Even back when she was dating Gu Kai, it didn¡¯t feel as close as how Bai Yiyi was with them now.

    She nced at Gu Kai. His brows carried a hint ofughter, and his demeanor was noble and imposing.

    Pressing her lips together, she heard her own voice respond, faintly tinged with mncholy, ¡°I have friends in the other private room, so I¡¯ll head back now.¡±

    Wen Ran turned her head upon hearing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s words, but since she was held possessively by Mo Xiuchen, she couldn¡¯t get up. She smiled apologetically. ¡°Sister Wei, I was hoping you¡¯d stay and hang out with me, but since you have friends, it wouldn¡¯t be good to keep you. Let¡¯s meet up another time.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Zhiwei smiled at Wen Ran and left. Tongtong ran to Gu Kai¡¯s side, and Bai Yiyi apanied Fang Zhiwei to the door. After she left, Bai Yiyi closed the private room door and returned.

    ¡°Yiyi, do you think she knows about you and my brother?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s concerned voice sounded just as Bai Yiyi sat down.

    ¡°No way. Fang Zhiwei probably doesn¡¯t know about me and your brother being together. But maybe she¡¯s scared of the idea, so her way of talking alwayses with a hint of insinuation.¡±

    ¡°It seems you understand her well,¡± Wen Jin interjected mischievously, stirring the pot.

    Hisment earned him a sharp re from Gu Kai, while Mo Zixuan and Jiang Liu could barely suppress theirughter. Mo Xiuchen curved his lips and said, ¡°Maybe she heard some rumors, or maybe she¡¯s just scared because she still harbors hope for Ah Kai. Either way, that¡¯s just her perspective on things.¡±

    Seeing Bai Yiyi lower her head, staring nkly at a spot on the table, Gu Kai narrowed his eyes and lightly nudged her with his elbow. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that every time Fang Zhiwei shows up, I feel like a third wheel.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, where does that feeling evene from?¡±

    Wen Ran held back herughter as she nced at Gu Kai. Seeing a frown forming on his brow, she quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Fang Zhiwei and my brother ended ages ago. It¡¯s actually all my fault that they dated in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°How could it be your fault?¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows, looking at Wen Ran. That was clearly Gu Kai¡¯s romantic baggage¡ªhow did it have anything to do with Ranran?

    Wen Ran let out a soft sigh and gently exined, ¡°Back then, I kept urging him to find me a sister-inw. Later, my dad arranged a blind date for him. He didn¡¯t like those dates, but he wanted to make me happy, so he reluctantly decided to try dating Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    Gu Kai looked like he wanted to say something. His lips moved slightly, but he stayed silent.

    ¡°When my brother met Fang Zhiwei, he even brought me along. Because I got along well with her in conversation¡­ So, Yiyi, don¡¯t hold anything against my brother because of Fang Zhiwei, okay? me it all on me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hold it against him. But Ranran, this isn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t put the me on yourself.¡±

    Bai Yiyi understood that Wen Ran didn¡¯t want her to feel ufortable or let it affect her rtionship with Gu Kai because of Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t ever call yourself the third wheel again. You knew my brother first, and Tongtong is the best proof of that!¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, proof.¡±

    Tongtong, who had been gnawing on a chicken w, had no idea what they were talking about. But when she heard her aunt suddenly mention her name, she immediately looked up. Her small, oily mouth¡ªuntouched by a wipe¡ªstated earnestly that she was proof.

    ¡°Tongtong, proof of what?¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh at Tongtong¡¯s remark. She grabbed a napkin and started wiping the little girl¡¯s mouth.

    Holding the chicken w in her hand, Tongtong¡¯s delicate face lit up in confusion. She blinked her clear, big eyes and stared at Bai Yiyi wiping her mouth. Her adorable cluelessness was enough to melt hearts.

    Wen Ranughed uncontrobly, to the point that she couldn¡¯t straighten up. Next to her, Mo Xiuchen gently patted her back. ¡°Ranran, stopughing, or your stomach will hurt.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Wen Ran said amidughter. She couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing whenever she saw Tongtong¡¯s dazed, cute expression. The little girl was simply too adorable.

    Wen Jin sighed with emotion, ¡°With such a cute little bundle like Tongtong, it¡¯s not toote even if you two only came to your senses now. But if you never did, it would have been a real shame and a waste of Tongtong¡¯s adorableness.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ah Jin, you¡¯re absolutely right. Tongtong truly is so cute. If we take a picture of her like this, she¡¯d definitely be an inte sensation.¡± Jiang Liu said, reaching for his phone.

 Chapter 1342: 1341 doesnt care

    <strong>Chapter 1342: 1341 doesn¡¯t care</strong>

    After ying wildly all night, Tongtong fell asleep in Gu Kai¡¯s arms on the way home.

    Though he hadn¡¯t been drinking, his hand injury hadn¡¯t healed yet. Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want to see him driving with one hand, so she insisted that he hold Tongtong instead. Gu Kai was happy to enjoy Bai Yiyi¡¯s care and agreed readily.

    Once home, Gu Kai carried Tongtong inside, went upstairs, and gently ced her on her toddler bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch some water to wash her face and hands,¡± Bai Yiyi said as she entered the bathroom, returning momentster with a bowl of warm water. Gu Kai once again picked Tongtong up from the bed. Tongtong, sleeping like a little piglet, remainedpletely undisturbed despite her parents¡¯ fussing.

    After washing her up, Gu Kaiid her back on the bed. She curled her lips into a wide smile and giggled.

    ¡°Tongtong?¡± Gu Kai called out tentatively. Nearby, Bai Yiyiughed and said, ¡°She¡¯s not awake; she¡¯sughing in her sleep.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled softly, reaching out to caress Tongtong¡¯s tender cheeks. He bent down and kissed her forehead gently, murmuring, ¡°Tongtong, sweet dreams.¡±

    Standing by his side, Bai Yiyi watched Gu Kai¡¯s affectionate care for Tongtong, and warmth bubbled up in her chest. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should head home and rest too.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to see me off?¡±

    Gu Kai blinked, his jet-ck eyes shimmering under the glow of the crystal chandelier, deep and clear.

    Bai Yiyi avoided his gaze. The next moment, Gu Kai stood up from the bed¡¯s edge, his height suddenly towering over her, making his presence feel even more imposing.

    An air of tension, mingled with his familiar masculine scent, rushed toward her in an instant.

    The air around her was locked in, and Bai Yiyi suddenly felt her heart flutter. In the very next second, her heartbeat spiraled out of control.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Before she could speak, Gu Kai¡¯s low voicended in her ear.

    Instinctively lifting her head, she met his deep, clear eyes. She pursed her lips reflexively and asked, ¡°Are you still bothered by the fact that I used to date Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head and took half a step back, subtly trying to keep her distance.

    Gu Kai pretended not to notice her retreat. He walked out of Tongtong¡¯s room and into her bedroom.

    Bai Yiyi hesitated for a moment, furrowing her brows slightly before following him inside.

    Gu Kai was already seated on the sofa. Hearing her footsteps, he looked up and gazed at her.

    ¡°Yiyi,e over here.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt that her rational mind was swayed by the tenderness in his voice as he called her name. She obeyed, stepping forward to the sofa, but she didn¡¯t sit down, simply standing by the coffee table.

    ¡°Back then, the reason I dated Fang Zhiwei was that during that period, I kept thinking about you, consciously and unconsciously.¡±

    His words made Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widen in astonishment.

    She seemed unsure of his meaning, yet also felt she understood it somehow.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at her, observing the range of emotions flitting across her beautiful face. His lips curled into a slight smile. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you; I¡¯m just surprised.¡±

    ¡°Come with me to a ce,¡± Gu Kai suddenly said as he stood up. In one swift motion, he grabbed Bai Yiyi¡¯s wrist and pulled her along, striding out of the master bedroom. He headed downstairs, instructed the nanny to watch over Tongtong, then led Bai Yiyi out of the living room.

    ¡°Give me the car keys.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was puzzled and followed him, uncertain and bewildered.

    In the car, Gu Kai urged her to fasten her seatbelt before settling in the driver¡¯s seat himself. He didn¡¯t reveal their destination.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly but didn¡¯t press him. Instead, she reminded him, ¡°Drive slower. If your hand starts hurting, I¡¯ll take over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled nonchntly, starting the engine.

    At first, Bai Yiyi had no idea where he was taking her, but halfway through the ride, she began to have a good guess.

    Her emotions suddenly becameplicated.

    She turned slightly to look at Gu Kai, who was driving beside her. His facial features were striking under the dim light, his profile chiseled with sharp contours and his lips pressed together with a kind of quiet determination.

    Looking at his handsome side profile, Bai Yiyi¡¯s tangled feelings inexplicably softened. She thought about his earlier confession¡ªthat he had dated Fang Zhiwei because he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her during that time.

    Her heart skipped another beat.

    Gu Kai focused intently on driving and never once turned to look at Bai Yiyi. But as soon as her gaze lingered on him, the lines of his lips gradually softened.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± Bai Yiyi immediately refused his suggestion without much thought.

    With her current emotions, there was no way she could sleep.

    Gu Kai seemed to pick up on her turbulent mood. He nced at her briefly before curving his lips into a smirk. ¡°If you keep using that kind of adoring gaze on me, it might affect my driving. Even if you¡¯re not tired, just close your eyes and rest.¡±

    ¡°Adoring gaze?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s feelings suddenly dissipated like smoke blown away by his teasing remark.

    Was she really looking at him with an adoring gaze?

    ¡°Yes. If I weren¡¯t so bold, I¡¯d be terrified you might pounce on me any moment. How could I keep my grip on the steering wheel?¡± Gu Kai teased her on purpose.

    Bai Yiyi scoffed in disbelief, unable to urately express her emotions at that moment. She rolled her eyes at him instead. ¡°If you were so easy to pounce on, the nurses in your hospital would¡¯ve done it a million times over.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good point,¡± Gu Kaiughed. ¡°I¡¯m not that easy to pounce on. To date, only one woman named Bai Yiyi has managed to do so. The rest? They don¡¯t have the skill for it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh in exasperation. ¡°So now I¡¯m some kind of seductress, huh?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much. How else could I spend my whole life unable to escape your grasp?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s smile wasced with enticing mischief.

    ncing at Bai Yiyi through the rearview mirror, he saw her simultaneously amused and annoyed expression. His gaze softened with a hint of warmth¡ªspending a lifetime with her, he thought, wouldn¡¯t be dull.

    Bai Yiyi stopped arguing with him, knowing full well how sharp-tongued he could be. From her experience, the only way to win was to ignore him, leaving him no choice but to quiet down on his own.

    She turned her head to gaze out of the car window. The countryside felt especially deste during the deep autumn night, with only a few cars on the road.

    She suddenly remembered how rushed she¡¯d been when Gu Kai dragged her out earlier¡ªshe hadn¡¯t even brought a coat.

    Gu Kai, seated next to her, was only wearing a wool sweater, without a jacket. If he was indeed taking her where she suspected, stepping out in the chilly air might be unpleasant.

    Time seemed to flow quickly as her mind wandered. Only when Gu Kai¡¯s deep voice broke the silence inside the car did Bai Yiyi realize they¡¯d arrived.

    Blinking rapidly, she snapped back to reality. Gu Kai had already stepped out of the car, opened the trunk, and pulled out a jacket. He walked over to her, opened her car door, and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded slightly as she got out. Without hesitation, Gu Kai draped the jacket over her shoulders,manding gently, ¡°Put it on.¡±

 Chapter 1343: Whatever I like, my mom will like too.

    <strong>Chapter 1343: Whatever I like, my mom will like too.</strong>

    Originally, the chill outside the car was biting.

    But Bai Yiyi was enveloped in a warm coat, one imbued with the familiar masculine scent she recognized, along with a faint trace of disinfectant.

    Her heart skipped a beat. As she lifted her gaze, her eyes collided with Gu Kai¡¯s clear, bright stare.

    His voice was soft, yet in the stillness of the deep night, it resonated clearly in her ears. Under the dim moonlight, she saw his lips slightly pressed together, his gracefully defined brows and sharp, chiseled features tinged with a faintyer of emotion.

    Instinctively, she pursed her lips, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze locked onto her deeply, his voice low and gentle,cking any hint of coldness despite the frosty night, ¡°Put on the coat first.¡±

    As he spoke, he grabbed her arm, ready to help her put it on.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at the thin wool sweater he was wearing. If she took his coat, what would he wear?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯re so frail; you¡¯re prone to catching a cold. Wear it properly, and I¡¯ll take you to see my mother.¡±

    As the words left his mouth, his tone paused slightly, and his speech slowed down a bit.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression shifted slightly.

    Even though she had guessed it, hearing him say it out loud still sent waves rippling through her heart.

    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice rang out with a trace of tension, ¡°Gu Kai, is this really okay? I¡¯m not ready for this.¡±

    She had agreed to start dating Gu Kai without much hope, simply wanting to give it a try.

    But to be honest, today was only their very first day as a couple. He was already bringing her to meet his mother¡ªhow could she not feel anxious?

    Gu Kai caught her unease and nervousness in his eyes. Instead of speaking, he grabbed her arm again to help her put on the coat, slipping his palm down to wrap her soft hand in his own. Then he turned, holding her hand as they climbed the steps to the cemetery, slowly advancing together.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. My mom is kind and loves me. Whatever I like, she¡¯ll definitely like too.¡±

    Years ago, when his mother left them, she hadn¡¯t only made him promise to find his sister but also said that if, in the future, he found someone he loved, he must bring that girl to her grave so his mother could see her.

    She said those words on the night before she passed away.

    As they climbed step by step up the staircase, scenes from that night surfaced in Gu Kai¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Mom is probably not going to be able to stay with you and Dad anymore, nor get the chance to meet your sister.¡±

    On the hospital bed at Kangning Hospital, the woman¡¯s face was weary, her voice fragile as shey pale and weak. Beside the bed, Gu Kai gripped her hand tightly, his eyes brimming with tears of sorrow.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll definitely live a long life. You¡¯ll wait for my sister toe back. You can¡¯t leave me and Dad. In the future, you still have to help me raise my children.¡±

    Back then, he was just a teenager.

    Hearing his words, the woman¡¯s pale face lit up with a gentle smile, her gaze filled with reluctant affection. ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯ve grown up. When Mom is gone, you must take good care of your father. Don¡¯t let him smoke, and don¡¯t let him drink too much alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to hear you talk like this.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice trembled slightly with emotion. He turned his head to stare at the ceiling, forcing back the tears in his eyes.

    ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re going to be a doctor in the future. Life and death will y out in front of you every day. You need to be a strong man and not shed tears.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Listen to Mom. After I¡¯ve passed, take good care of your father. Don¡¯t give up on finding your sister. Just now, I dreamt about her¡­ In the future, if you find a girl you like, remember to bring her to meet Mom.¡±

    ¡­

    Gu Kai held Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand as they stood before his mother¡¯s grave. His gaze softened, fixed upon the woman in the photo on the tombstone. A warm smile tugged at the corners of his lips. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve brought your daughter-inw to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Stop saying nonsense.¡±

    Bai Yiyi gasped in shock as she lifted her head to look at Gu Kai.

    They were only boyfriend and girlfriend right now. No one could predict the future.

    Gu Kai chuckled, gently pushing her forward a bit, as if to let his mother get a better look at Bai Yiyi.

    Even though the night was dark, the moonlight tonight allowed Bai Yiyi to make out the smiling, elegant, and graceful woman carved into the tombstone.

    This was the woman her father had thought of for a lifetime¡ªsomeone for whom he had hurt Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother and neglected her as a daughter.

    Yet, looking at this woman whom she was meeting for the first time, Bai Yiyi found herself unable to dislike her.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to visit you for a very long time, but I never dared toe. Since I¡¯m here tonight, I have to say I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Beside her, Gu Kai ced his hand lightly on her shoulder, his deep voice murmuring in her ear, ¡°Yiyi, what are you apologizing for?¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced up at him briefly before turning her eyes back to the woman on the tombstone. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter. Back then, he stole Ranran away, causing you and your daughter to be separated, leading to your early demise.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure stiffened, his lips pressing into a tense, straight line. This time, he did not stop Bai Yiyi.

    Suddenly, he understood.

    The knot he had always been unable to untie, the grudge he could never set down¡ªBai Yiyi couldn¡¯t set it down either.

    Her voice was gentle and soft, slipping through the night wind, ¡°Auntie, you must hate him very much. Honestly, I hate him too. Saying this is not to make you ept me, but because I truly loathe him. But no matter how much I hate him, I cannot change the fact that I am his daughter.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s words came out disjointed and rambling. Her emotions were in turmoil. Facing a woman who had been hurt and ultimately passed away because of her father, she now found herself together with the woman¡¯s son.

    Nervous and uneasy, she was afraid that the woman in the tomb would not ept her.

    ¡°Gu Kai used to hate me too. But fate ys its hand¡ªwe met despite all odds, and now we even share a daughter, Tongtong¡­ Yesterday, I mustered up the courage to suggest trying to date him. I don¡¯t know if he truly likes me, or if it¡¯s just for Tongtong¡¯s sake.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. A flicker of emotion passed through his eyes as he looked at Bai Yiyi. His tightly pursed lips pressed together even harder.

    ¡°¡­Still, I want to try dating him, Auntie. Gu Kai brought me here tonight, but I wasn¡¯t prepared for this. I¡¯m nervous and afraid that you won¡¯t like me.¡±

    As she spoke, there was no response. Aside from the wind carrying the chill ofte autumn, the cemetery was suffused with an air of faint sadness.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve said so many confusing things just now. If you don¡¯t dislike me, please bless Gu Kai and me, help us ovee the trials of reality together, okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mom won¡¯t dislike you. Just from all the things you said just now, she must already like you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s hand on her shoulder tightened slightly, his lips curving into a faint smile.

 Chapter 1344: 1343 not only self-torture

    <strong>Chapter 1344: 1343 not only self-torture</strong>

    Under the soft moonlight, Bai Yiyi met Gu Kai¡¯s gaze, which carried a trace of amusement. Somewhere deep within her heart, she felt herself softening, warmth trickling into her soul like a clear spring, melting a corner of the icy wall she¡¯d built over the years.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Really? Are you so certain?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you think I¡¯d bring you here without knowing for sure who I am?¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly, locking eyes with her for a moment before turning to the tombstone and looking at his mother¡¯s photo. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve never forgotten what you once said to me. When I find a girl I truly like, I must bring her to meet you.¡±

    This time, Bai Yiyi quietly listened.

    She tilted her body slightly, lifting her face to look at Gu Kai while his warm and pleasant voice continued, ¡°Tonight, I brought her here. And, by the way, I want to tell you something secret¡ªDad doesn¡¯t even know yet. I brought Yiyi to meet you first.¡±

    At the end of his words, there was a hint of teasing in his tone. Bai Yiyi watched Gu Kai¡¯s smile at the corner of his lips, and her newly softened heart suddenly felt as if it had been gently pinched by an invisible hand, spreading a faint ache.

    So suddenly, she found herself feeling sorry for this man.

    She had grown up without a father¡¯s love, but this man beside her had also carried the guilt of losing his sister from an early age, watching his mother drown in tears every day until she left prematurely.

    The wounds he carried in his heart were no less than hers.

    Only he had hidden them away.

    ¡°Mom, Yiyi will be your daughter-inw in the future. She¡¯s already given you an intelligent and adorable granddaughter. Someday, I¡¯ll bring Tongtong to meet you¡­¡±

    Listening to Gu Kai speak to his mother, Bai Yiyi felt as though she could imagine how close his rtionship with his mother used to be¡ªhow they must have shared everything without reserve.

    His personality wasn¡¯t cold or aloof. Unlike Mo Xiuchen, whose demeanor exuded frostiness, this man had a warmth about him. Wearing a white coat, he appeared refined and elegant; without it, he seemed rebellious and unrestrained.

    Of course, her deepest impression of him included his sharp tongue.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough again.

    ¡°Yiyi, what are youughing at?¡± After finishing his words to his mother, Gu Kai turned his head and saw Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His eyes flickered slightly as he looked at her curiously.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll bring Tongtong next time,¡± Gu Kai said as he held her hand. Together, they faced the tombstone. ¡°Mom, Yiyi and I will bring Tongtong with us next time to see you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi bowed respectfully and then left with Gu Kai.

    Back at the car, Bai Yiyi took off her jacket while Gu Kai opened the rear door and ced it on the seat.

    As they got into the car, Gu Kai¡¯s voice softly broke the silence. ¡°Even though Fang Zhiwei and I dated, I never brought her to meet my mother.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was fastening her seatbelt when she heard him. Her hands froze mid-motion.

    She turned to meet Gu Kai¡¯s serious and handsome expression, and that elusive, indescribable emotion in her heart surfaced once more.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    She heard herself ask the question, though she wasn¡¯t sure why she wanted to know.

    Gu Kai held her gaze. ¡°I tried hard to like her, but deep down, I knew I didn¡¯t. My mom told me once that I should only bring the girl I truly like to see her.¡±

    Because he didn¡¯t like her, he never brought Fang Zhiwei to his mother.

    He could deceive himself, but he didn¡¯t want to deceive his mom.

    Bai Yiyi felt a sudden pang in her heart. ¡°Gu Kai¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me,¡± Gu Kai replied, his eyes dimming slightly. ¡°Yiyi, tonight I brought you here because you¡¯ve alwayscked faith in our future.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth, but before she could finish, Gu Kai suddenly leaned closer.

    ¡ª

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together and whispered softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    He had something to say but swallowed it back.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze swept over his injured hand. ¡°How about we switch? I can drive.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll drive¡ªyou can take a break,¡± Gu Kai said, smiling gently as he reached out and fastened her seatbelt for her.

    Bai Yiyi was startled and felt slightly unustomed to his attentiveness.

    However, recalling how he used to be just as considerate toward Fang Zhiwei, she realized that if he wanted to, he could spoil a woman to the heavens.

    On the way back, neither of them spoke.

    The car was quiet. Gu Kai focused on driving while Bai Yiyi sat silently in the passenger seat, her face tilted slightly, her gaze fixed on the window outside. Yet her thoughts were consumed by the man beside her.

    **

    When they returned home, it was already midnight.

    The round trip had taken over an hour. As the car stopped at the vi entrance, Gu Kai turned to Bai Yiyi in the passenger seat. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle pick you up for work.¡±

    ¡°No need¡ªI¡¯ll drive myself to work,¡± Bai Yiyi quickly shook her head, still preferring to keep a low profile.

    Gu Kai sighed helplessly. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re too stubborn. I¡¯m your boyfriend now, and you¡¯re my girlfriend, as well as the mother of my daughter. You have every right to enjoy my care.¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s just carry on like we used to. That suits me just fine.¡± Bai Yiyi smiled. ¡°If you suddenly start treating me too well, I won¡¯t know how to manage. Besides, as long as you don¡¯t scold me again, that¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    ¡°Are you a masochist?¡±

    ¡°Hearing you talk like this feels more like the real Gu Kai.¡± Bai Yiyi chuckled lightly. ¡°Maybe I am a bit masochistic.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Should I stay not leave tonight?¡±

    His lips curved into a half-smile, his gaze carrying a yful wickedness as he looked at Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Don¡¯t, you should leave. I don¡¯t have the habit of living with an unmarried man.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you¡¯re not only a masochist but also have a filthy mind.¡± Gu Kai wasn¡¯t angry but instead matched her tone, calling her full name.

 Chapter 1345: 1344 Bully

    <strong>Chapter 1345: 1344 Bully</strong>

    ¡°You think my thoughts are sordid?¡± Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows and looked at him with an unhappy expression.

    Gu Kai chuckled and said, ¡°All I said was to stay here tonight, and you immediately started talking about how you don¡¯t like cohabiting with a man before marriage. This vi isn¡¯t even limited to just one room. I didn¡¯t say staying here meant I¡¯d do anything with you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi raised her hands in surrender, ¡°I can¡¯t argue with you. Whatever you say seems to make sense. I¡¯m tired; I¡¯m going inside to sleep now. Drive safely.¡±

    After she spoke, she opened the car door and got out.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, I¡¯m thendlord, you know,¡± Gu Kai protested unhappily. He couldn¡¯t even spend a night in his own house?

    ¡°I paid ten years¡¯ rent, so you being thendlord doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    With that, Bai Yiyi mmed the car door shut.

    Inside, she went upstairs first to check on Tongtong in the children¡¯s room. Tongtong was sound asleep.

    Bai Yiyi leaned down, nted a kiss on Tongtong¡¯s cheek, pulled the nket over her, and told the nanny to rest as well before heading to her own room to take a shower.

    After showering, shey down on the bed, but sleep refused toe.

    The words Gu Kai said tonight kept reying in her mind, stirring up her emotions. As she bit her lip, she recalled that kiss and felt her face immediately heat up.

    Raising her hands to cup her cheeks, she closed her eyes andmanded herself, ¡°Stop overthinking this!¡±

    Suddenly, the phone on her bedside table vibrated. Bai Yiyi reached over to pick it up, and seeing the caller ID, a subtle smile curved her lips.

    She deliberately waited a moment before pressing the answer button. Her voice flowed softly from her lips: ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m home. Are you asleep yet?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through the phone and burrowed into her ears. Her heart,pletely disobedient, started racing faster, leaving Bai Yiyi frustrated with her inexplicable feelings.

    But she had no idea how to stop them.

    ¡°I was just about to sleep. You should rest early too.¡±

    She furrowed her brows, sensing that Gu Kai had unsettled her emotions and felt an inexplicable annoyance toward him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not upset about what I said earlier, are you?¡± Gu Kai picked up on her tone and asked curiously over the phone.

    Bai Yiyi immediately restrained her emotions and replied with a voice as calm as water, ¡°No. It¡¯ste now. Goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, I didn¡¯t finish saying everything just now.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, say it tomorrow. I really need to sleep now. Staying up toote ages you faster.¡± Bai Yiyi said her piece and decisively hung up.

    She stared at the call duration disyed on the screen and, feeling a bit ridiculous,ughed to herself.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you¡¯re crazy! It¡¯s just dating, just falling in love. Why are your emotions swinging like this?¡±

    Throwing the phone onto the bedside table, Bai Yiyi slid her body t on the bed, pulled the nket over her eyes, and forced herself to sleep.

    ***

    Despite Bai Yiyi telling Gu Kai not toe pick her up,

    he showed up the next morning anyway, bringing Tongtong¡¯s favorite breakfast.

    After having breakfast with them, Gu Kai offered to drive Bai Yiyi to work. She refused, insisting on driving herself.

    ¡°Rock, paper, scissors. If you lose, you obediently get in the car. If you win, I get to drive you.¡±

    Gu Kai suggested a ¡°fair¡± solution, which Bai Yiyi found childish but agreed to anyway.

    ¡°Just one round to decide.¡± She said as she hid her hand behind her back so he couldn¡¯t see her choice.

    Gu Kai sneered confidently as he looked at her.

    When they both revealed their hands, Bai Yiyi¡¯s fist countered Gu Kai¡¯s scissors. Bai Yiyi raised her brows smugly, her bright smile shining as she dered, ¡°I win! You don¡¯t need to drive me; I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    As soon as she said that, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Gu Kai. ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll drive you,¡± he repeated his earlier words with augh, sly like a fox.

    Bai Yiyi blinked and protested, ¡°You¡¯re cheating! You clearly said if I lose, I get in your car, but if I win¡­¡±

    ¡°If you win, then what?¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, a mischievous smile ying at his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re so conniving!¡± Bai Yiyi frowned, feeling exasperated.

    ¡°I said, if you lose, you obediently get in the car. If you win, I¡¯ll drive you. You¡¯re not deaf yet, are you? You¡¯re smart enough, so surely your IQ isn¡¯t an issue. Own up to your bet; let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to work.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed heartily.

    Bai Yiyi red at him irritably.

    Ignoring her anger, Gu Kai took her out of the vi, only to run into Wen Raning their way.

    ¡°Brother, Yiyi, are you two heading to work? Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Did my brother bully you again?¡±

    From the smile in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, Bai Yiyi would have believed she was concerned for her if not for that telltale glint. Clearly, Wen Ran wasn¡¯t worried; she just wanted to enjoy the drama.

    Gu Kai replied with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her. She wanted to bet with me but then wanted to take it back after losing.¡±

    ¡°What kind of bet?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and she nced at the nearby Maybach. ¡°Brother, did you sleep herest night?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you agree that as thendlord, I have the right to stay here, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Kai seized Wen Ran¡¯sment to criticize Bai Yiyi. ¡°But tenants can be more formidable thanndlords, so I came over this morning instead.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re here just in time to judge for us. Earlier, your brother said we¡¯d y rock, paper, scissors. If I won, I¡¯d drive, but after I won, he cheated.¡±

    Bai Yiyi believed Wen Ran was fair and wouldn¡¯t take Gu Kai¡¯s side just because he was her brother.

    Wen Ran smiled cheekily at Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. What I said was, if she loses, she gets in the car, and if she wins, I¡¯ll drive her. That was my exact wording.¡±

    Gu Kai raised a brow smugly and grinned. ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡±

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you just let Yiyi drive herself to work? Forcing someone to take your car isn¡¯t good manners.¡±

    Wen Ran actually sided with Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi immediately smiled and shot Gu Kai a resentful re before pulling her hand free from his grip. ¡°Ranran is the best! Ranran, are you here to pick up Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll go with you. You head to the hospital first, and I¡¯ll go to work afterwards.¡± Bai Yiyi said this, tugging Wen Ran back into the living room.

    **

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    When Bai Yiyi brought a stack of documents for Wen Jin to sign, he signed one and then looked up at her, saying, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯ve been working hard these past few days.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t done much. President Wen, you¡¯re the one working the hardest.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled and shook her head, genuinely believing that she hadn¡¯t contributed much, especially when the factory encountered challenges she couldn¡¯t help with.

    ¡°How could you say that? You¡¯ve been working overtime without even receiving overtime pay. I feel like I¡¯ve been too harsh on you as your boss. Starting this month, I¡¯ve decided to raise your sry by four thousand. That way, you won¡¯t feel so pressed financially.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, that¡¯s really unnecessary.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was visibly surprised and quickly declined, ¡°You¡¯ve been paying me well from the start, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m working overtime every day. There¡¯s no need for you to increase my sry by four thousand.¡±

 Chapter 1346: 1345 he saw Gu Kai doing what

    <strong>Chapter 1346: 1345 he saw Gu Kai doing what</strong>

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it, I know in my heart. You just focus on your work. If you have any financial difficulties, let me know, and I¡¯ll advance you your sry. I trust you.¡±

    Wen Jin smiled gently, then lowered his head and continued reading the documents.

    ¡°President Wen, you¡¯ve already advanced me a year¡¯s sry, and I¡¯m truly grateful for that. Please don¡¯t give me a raise; it would make me feel guilty if I didn¡¯t work overtime every night to earn it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you, it¡¯s for Tongtong. A thousand yuan a month for living expenses won¡¯t cut it in G City. If Tongtong suffers, Ah Kai wille after me, and even Ranran will me me. Besides, Ah Kai oftenes over to freeload from you.¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t look up at her. Instead, he spoke calmly while signing documents.

    By the time he¡¯d finished speaking, he¡¯d reviewed and signed off on three documents.

    He raised his eyes and handed the signed papers to Bai Yiyi, saying with augh, ¡°Yiyi, if it were anyone else, they¡¯d be overjoyed to hear about a raise. Why is giving you a raise harder than asking you for a favor? If you really don¡¯t want a raise, why not work for me for free?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d rather take the raise.¡± Bai Yiyi blinked her eyes. If she worked for free, she¡¯d starve to death.

    Wen Jin smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Go back to work!¡±

    After Bai Yiyi left, Wen Jin picked up the cup beside him, took a sip of water, and leisurely pulled out his phone to dial Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    It rang several times before Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through on the line: ¡°Hello, Ah Jin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of the task you asked me to do.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he leanedzily into his chair.

    ¡°What task?¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t immediately catch on.

    Wen Jin frowned. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the matter of raising your Yiyi¡¯s sry. I say, Ah Kai, are you ying dumb with me? Wire me ten years¡¯ worth of it first.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi isn¡¯t going to work in your factory for ten years. Why should I pay you for ten years? How about I give you one year¡¯s worth instead?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, but the way you talk and act is even craftier than me, the businessman.¡±

    Wen Jin feigned irritation.

    ¡°Haha, you learn from those around you. I¡¯ve been corrupted by you shrewd businesspeople. I have surgery soon, so how about I call Ranran and have her transfer it to you?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°So stingy. You don¡¯t even have a wife or kids to support, yet you¡¯re nagging me over a few thousand yuan.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone carried the air of a responsible family man, making Wen Jin want to spit blood. ¡°Do you have a wife and kids to support? You¡¯re the one who wanted to give Yiyi a raise, and now you¡¯re tricking me into footing the bill. I¡¯m the one supporting your wife and kids here.¡±

    ¡°That does kind of make sense. Fine, I¡¯ll discuss it with Yiyiter¡ªsuggest she quits her job so I can support her instead. You can start looking for a new secretary.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately messing with me, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll tell Yiyi the raise is off because you¡¯re trying to scam me.¡± Wen Jin raised his eyebrows in a mock threat.

    ¡°Fine, fine, you win. I¡¯ll transfer the money now; send me your ount number.¡±

    ***

    In the afternoon, Wen Jin received a call from Lu Zhiyan. ¡°Ah Jin, you still haven¡¯t told Gu Kai, have you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Wen Jin hesitated for a moment, then said calmly.

    ¡°Li En isn¡¯t willing to exin anything and insists on seeing Gu Kai. Should I call him myself?¡±

    ¡°Zhixing, what else does Li En need to confess? He¡¯s already sentenced to life imprisonment, and the evidence is more than enough in this case.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about him; it¡¯s about someone else.¡± Lu Zhiyan¡¯s tone was grim. ¡°It¡¯s ssified information, and I can¡¯t disclose it to you. You only need to know that Li En¡¯s testimony is crucial. If you don¡¯t want to tell Gu Kai, I¡¯ll notify him myself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Li En insists on seeing Ah Kai. How about this¡ªI¡¯ll tell Bai Yiyi to go see him. Li En likes Bai Yiyi so much; wouldn¡¯t seeing her be better than seeing Ah Kai?¡±

    Wen Jin felt that whatever Li En wanted with Gu Kai couldn¡¯t be good.

    Lu Zhiyan hesitated for a moment before reluctantly agreeing, ¡°Okay, tell Bai Yiyi first and see if it works.¡±

    Wen Jin used the internal line to summon Bai Yiyi to his office.

    ¡°President Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bai Yiyi walked in and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yiyi, have a seat.¡±

    Wen Jin stepped out from behind his desk and gestured toward the sofa. Bai Yiyi moved to the sofa and sat down, her gaze warm as she looked at Wen Jin.

    ¡°Yiyi, Zhiyan just called to say that Li En still refuses to confess.¡±

    As Wen Jin spoke, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression shifted slightly, her gaze lowered as she said faintly, ¡°There is evidence, isn¡¯t there? Whether he admits it or not doesn¡¯t change the facts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is evidence, but the police also need some secrets he knows.¡±

    Wen Jin carefully observed Bai Yiyi¡¯s subtle changes in expression and felt a sudden pang of guilt. He thought he shouldn¡¯t involve Bai Yiyi in this, yet he was convinced that Li En¡¯s meeting with Gu Kai was likely part of some scheme.

    With Li En¡¯s hatred for Gu Kai, it was impossible for him to leave things well enough alone, let alone allow Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi to be together.

    But Li En was fond of Bai Yiyi. Even if he said unpleasant things, he probably wouldn¡¯t harm her.

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together and looked up at Wen Jin. ¡°President Wen, is Officer Lu hoping I¡¯ll persuade Li En? He won¡¯t listen to me. Even if I see him, it won¡¯t help.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, actually, it¡¯s not Zhiyan asking you to go; it¡¯s me.¡± Wen Jin hesitated briefly before deciding to tell Bai Yiyi. ¡°In the call, Zhiyan mentioned that the person Li En wants to see is Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What business does he have with Gu Kai?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Jin furrowed his brow. ¡°Li En hates Ah Kai so much; I just feel that letting him see Ah Kai wouldn¡¯t lead to anything good.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze slightly. ¡°President Wen, I¡¯ll go see him.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll inform Ah Kai.¡± Wen Jin nodded. ¡°Yiyi, thank you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m only worried that my visit won¡¯t aplish anything. But as you said, if he meets Gu Kai, it certainly won¡¯t end well. How about I call my motherter? Li En still has some respect for her.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How did I forget that? Yes, call your mother. She might be able to make a difference.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him first and then call my mom afterward.¡± Bai Yiyi stood up, and Wen Jin nodded.

    After tidying up her office, Bai Yiyi grabbed her car keys, headed downstairs, and got into her car. She pulled out her phone and dialed her mother¡¯s number.

    Meanwhile, in the interrogation room, Li En sneered at Lu Zhiyan. ¡°No matter what methods you use, I won¡¯t say anything¡ªunless you bring Gu Kai here. If I see him, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±

 Chapter 1347: 1346 I dont want to see you

    <strong>Chapter 1347: 1346 I don¡¯t want to see you</strong>

    Pharmaceutical Factory, Parking Lot

    Bai Yiyi sat in the driver¡¯s seat, listening to her mother Bai Yuqin¡¯s cheerful voice. A faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Mom, are you having fun?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m having fun. Can you guess where I am right now?¡±

    ¡°Probably at a temple,¡± Bai Yiyi replied with a smile. Not only could she hear the sound of a wooden fish being struck in the background, but the faint scent of incense seemed to linger in the air.

    ¡°You got it right, Yiyi. It¡¯s rare for you to call me on your own. Is there something you need to tell me?¡± Bai Yiyi could sense that her mother seemed to be in much higher spirits during this trip.

    Hearing her mother¡¯s joyful tone, Bai Yiyi suddenly hesitated to bring up the matter about Li En.

    She hesitated for a moment. ¡°No, nothing important. I just missed you, and Tongtong misses you too. Just wanted to ask when you¡¯reing back.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, there must be something. If it¡¯s nothing, you wouldn¡¯t be calling me. Just say it¡ªwhat¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bai Yiyi tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and let out an awkwardugh. ¡°Really, it¡¯s nothing. Tongtong and I just miss you. But you seem to be having a great time, so you should stay longer. No need to rush back.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, is this about Little Li?¡± A mother always knows her daughter best.

    Bai Yuqin brought up Li En on her own, and Bai Yiyi could only give a nervousugh, unsure of what to say.

    ¡°Yiyi, you think I wouldn¡¯t know just because I¡¯m traveling? That medical ident¡ªLittle Li was involved in it. I already know.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice carried a trace of heartbreak. She had always treated Li En like her own. From the beginning, she had been worried that following Fu Jingyi would make Li En as extreme as him.

    She never expected that, in the end, Li En would still walk the same dark path as Fu Jingyi.

    ¡°Mom, since you already know, then I¡¯ll just be straightforward. Li En is still withholding some information, but he refuses to talk. I was hoping you could convince him. You don¡¯t need to rush back; I¡¯ll go see him in a bit. When I do, I¡¯ll ask if it¡¯s possible to let you talk to him over the phone.¡±

    ¡°Alright, give me a call afterward.¡± Bai Yuqin agreed softly.

    Bai Yiyi knew that her mom cared deeply about Li En. Seeing him on a self-destructive path must be devastating for her. She didn¡¯t say much more and ended the call.

    Driving to the prison, she arrived at half-past four.

    Lu Zhiyan must have received a call from Wen Jin, as he was already waiting there.

    He approached to open the car door for her and exined with a smile as she stepped out. ¡°Ah Jin called and told me you¡¯d be here soon. Miss Bai, this way.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan gestured to the right. Bai Yiyi nodded slightly and followed him inside.

    ¡°Officer Lu, I just gave my mom a call and wanted her to try persuading Li En. But she¡¯s traveling and can¡¯te back right now. Do you think it¡¯d be possible to let Li En speak with her over the pher?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes flickered with contemtion before he nodded. ¡°Alright, special circumstances call for special measures, as long as it helps him talk.¡±

    ***

    Fang Zhiwei finally received a call from the person who had sent her the package.

    It was a distorted female voice, and she couldn¡¯t recognize who it was. The person on the other end asked, ¡°Fang Zhiwei, did you get the package I sent you?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? If you really have evidence, why don¡¯t you dare to use your real voice?¡± Fang Zhiwei had just finished ss and was walking toward her car, ready to head home.

    Hearing the voice, her hand froze on the car door handle, and a trace of irritation surfaced on her face.

    ¡°Who I am doesn¡¯t matter. I said I have evidence, so I have evidence. Let me y a recording for you first.¡± The voice had a sharp, eerie quality that would make one¡¯s skin crawl if heard at night, though it wasn¡¯t as unsettling in broad daylight.

    ¡°What kind of recording?¡± Fang Zhiwei frowned. The cold wind brushing against her face carried a chill. She bent down and got into her car.

    Once she closed the door, the voice of a man came through her phone. ¡°Miss Bai, I didn¡¯t hold you ountable for deceiving me, but Fang Zhiwei definitely won¡¯t be as forgiving¡­¡±

    Hearing the voice, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression changed. Her grip on the phone tightened. The person only yed two sentences.

    Both were spoken by that man.

    ¡°This is something I identally recorded¡ªa conversation between Qian Songnan and Bai Yiyi. Fang Zhiwei, do you believe me now? Bai Yiyi stole your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can sow discord with just two sentences? What exactly are you trying to achieve by making me hate Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Suppressing her emotions, Fang Zhiwei questioned coldly.

    Gu Kai had told her that this person¡¯s intention was to provoke her into taking action against Bai Yiyi.

    She reminded herself to trust Gu Kai, not a malicious stranger. She must not be someone Gu Kai would despise.

    ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. I just can¡¯t stand seeing you abandoned while still kept in the dark. Think it over carefully. I¡¯ll give you more evidence in a few days.¡±

    With that, the caller hung up.

    Fang Zhiwei held the phone, her eyes swirling withplex emotions.

    She couldn¡¯t deny that those two sentences from Qian Songnan nted a seed of doubt in her heart, one that threatened to sprout. She pressed her lips tightly together, trying to suppress her chaotic thoughts.

    ***

    In the interrogation room

    When Li En saw Bai Yiyi enter, an expression of mockery shed across his eyes.

    His gaze lingered on her for half a second before he lowered his head, refusing to acknowledge her further.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and walked over slowly. Lu Zhiyan motioned for the other two officers to leave. He handed his phone to Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi took the phone withoutment, and Lu Zhiyan turned to step out as well.

    Once the door closed, the atmosphere in the interrogation room became stifling.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Bai Yiyi sat down and looked at Li En calmly. Her voice was soft andposed. She didn¡¯t care about the hatred he felt toward her.

    Li En raised his cold eyes to look at her. ¡°Bai Yiyi, you know I don¡¯t want to see you, so why are you here? I want to see Gu Kai. Go away and bring Gu Kai here.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to see Gu Kai for?¡± Bai Yiyi stared at him intently. ¡°Elder Brother Li, even if my father hated the Gu Family back then, that was his grudge against Gu Yan¡ªnot yours. I don¡¯t get it. Why is your hatred even deeper than my father¡¯s?¡±

    Li En let out a sneer, narrowing his eyes sharply. ¡°Yiyi, do you really not know? If you didn¡¯t know, you wouldn¡¯t havee here today, right?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression shifted slightly, though she suppressed her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. This has nothing to do with Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Li En¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he red at her fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re right. The teacher hated the Gu Family because of his grudge with Gu Yan. Gu Yan stole the woman he loved. He should hate him. He should¡¯ve dragged Gu Yan down to hell.¡±

    ¡°I hate Gu Kai for the same reason the teacher hated Gu Yan¡ªbecause Gu Kai ruined the girl I loved. What I hate most is why you had to give birth to his daughter. And if that wasn¡¯t enough, you let Tongtong recognize him as her father, giving you a reason to be entangled with Gu Kai for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t let that happen. Tongtong recognizing him was an ident.¡±

 Chapter 1348: 1347, dont lie to me

    <strong>Chapter 1348: 1347, don¡¯t lie to me</strong>

    ¡°ident?¡±

    Li En¡¯s gaze was full of sarcasm and cold intensity. ¡°Bai Yiyi, then you tell me¡ªtell me you don¡¯t like Gu Kai and that you¡¯ll never have anything to do with him again.¡±

    At this point, his voice paused slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you this courtesy. I¡¯ll tell them what they want to know.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed, her eyes flickered, and she avoided his cold, sharp gaze.

    Li En stared at her with piercing eyes, studying the subtle changes in her expression. Suddenly, heughed. ¡°Bai Yiyi, stop lying to me.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother Li, what good does this do?¡± Bai Yiyi suddenly snapped, her tone irritated. ¡°Do you truly want to live a life with no freedom, forever?¡±

    ¡°I am destined to be shackled, to forever dwell in darkness. From the moment I met you, from the moment I fell for you, my fate was sealed.¡±

    Li En¡¯s extremism made Bai Yiyi want to scream.

    She took deep breaths, forcing herself to calm down. She hade here today to persuade Li En to reveal what he knew.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I caused you to end up like this, I apologize. From beginning to end, I¡¯ve always thought of you as an older brother. I didn¡¯t know you held such feelings for me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze, her eyes settling on the table¡¯s surface. Her voice was gentle, sincere, and filled with regret.

    If she had known back then about Li En¡¯s feelings, she would have distanced herself from him early on, avoided excessive interaction, and ensured he wouldn¡¯t sink so deeply.

    ¡°Yiyi, you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Hearing her apology, the sarcasm and sharpness in Li En¡¯s eyes instantly dissipated, ebbing away like the tide.

    Bai Yiyi lifted her eyes to meet his gaze, pressed her lips together, and softly said, ¡°My mom is traveling abroad. She saw the news and said she wanted toe back to see you. I told her not toe back, so I came today¡ªto keep my promise to her¡ªand let you talk to her.¡±

    ¡°Is Mrs. Bai enjoying herself on her trip?¡±

    At the mention of Bai Yuqin, Li En¡¯s demeanor softened noticeably. It was evident that he truly respected Bai Yuqin as an elder.

    Bai Yiyi nodded. ¡°She should be happy. I can tell from her voice. In all these years, I¡¯ve never seen her as happy as she was during this trip, so I didn¡¯t want her toe back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better she doesn¡¯t return. I don¡¯t want her to see me like this.¡±

    Li Enughed at himself bitterly. Seeing his current state¡ªneither fully human nor ghost¡ªwas something he didn¡¯t want anyone, not even Bai Yiyi, to witness.

    And so, whenever he faced her, his emotions were unpredictable.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call her now, so you can say a few words. She¡¯s still worried about you. Earlier, I asked Lu Zhiyan, and he agreed.¡±

    Bai Yiyi held Lu Zhiyan¡¯s phone in her hand. Li En¡¯s eyes briefly flickered with understanding. He looked at the subtle warmth in Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression and, for a fleeting moment, felt entranced.

    He didn¡¯t stop her.

    Bai Yiyi dialed her mother¡¯s number using Lu Zhiyan¡¯s phone. Li En made no sound, simply watching her quietly.

    In the interrogation room, a stillness lingered briefly.

    The call connected. Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice, apanied by faint background noise¡ªlikelying from a temple¡ªtraveled over the line. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me, Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s soft voice broke the silence. She nced at Li En, who was sitting across the table, and activated the phone¡¯s speaker. ¡°Elder Brother Li is here. You can talk to him.¡±

    With that, Bai Yiyiid the phone on the table.

    Li En didn¡¯t look at the phone. His gaze remained fixed on her.

    The speakerphone carried Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice into the small interrogation room, mingled faintly with the background chatter. Her words were clear: ¡°Little Li.¡±

    A fleeting emotion crossed Li En¡¯s otherwise indifferent face. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Little Li, I saw the news. How could you be so foolish again? Didn¡¯t you promise Auntie you¡¯d work hard to reform yourself while inside?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice carried a hint of heartbreak.

    Li En¡¯s expression shifted subtly again. He lowered his head, staring at the phone Bai Yiyi had ced on the table. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve let you down.¡±

    ¡°Little Li, since you still call me Auntie, you should listen to me one more time¡ªdon¡¯t continue making mistakes. You must take responsibility for the wrongs you¡¯vemitted.¡±

    ¡°I no longer have the chance to correct them, Auntie. If there¡¯s a next life, I will listen to you, I promise.¡± A sh of regret flickered in Li En¡¯s eyes.

    If there¡¯s a next life¡­

    He turned his gaze to Bai Yiyi before him. In the depths of his heart, he wished he¡¯d never met her. If their meeting only led to his torment, he¡¯d rather they never crossed paths.

    ¡°Little Li, don¡¯t speak nonsense! You still have a chance. I¡¯ve already booked a ticket and wille back tomorrow to see you.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t return. Yiyi told me you¡¯re enjoying yourself while away, and I hope you stay happy. Don¡¯te back because of me¡ªit will make me feel guilty.¡±

    ¡°If you truly want Auntie to be happy, then stop making mistakes¡ªtell the police everything you know so they can apprehend the true culprits. Stop foolishly letting people manipte you.¡±

    Li En suddenly lifted his gaze toward Bai Yiyi.

    His eyes were sharp.

    Bai Yiyi stiffened momentarily. She could tell that Li En was angry again.

    She pressed her lips together firmly, meeting his de-like gaze with calm determination. Suddenly, Li En chuckled¡ªaughced with scorn. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll tell them. You don¡¯t need toe back; stay out there and enjoy yourself.¡±

    Bai Yuqin couldn¡¯t see Li En¡¯s expression. However, Bai Yiyi noticed the hatred burning in his eyes, even as his words remained gentle and calm. An unexpected chill crept through her heart.

    This man¡¯s expression and his words¡ªthey didn¡¯t belong to the same person.

    ***

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t go home. Instead, she went to the police station, determined to verify the truth with Lu Zhiyan about what had happened that night¡ªdetermined to find out who was telling the truth.

    At the entrance, she happened to encounter a young police officer, who happened to be her student¡¯s older brother. He greeted her warmly.

    When she mentioned she was looking for Lu Zhiyan, he informed her, ¡°Officer Lu went to the prison.¡±

    ¡°He went to the prison? When do you think he¡¯ll be back?¡± Fang Zhiwei asked softly, frowning slightly.

    The young officer scratched his head and replied uncertainly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Officer Lu received a call from Wen Jin while assigning our tasks¡ªapparently, Bai Yiyi is meeting Li En¡ªand headed straight over.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi went to meet Li En?¡± Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes flickered momentarily, and then a faint smile appeared. ¡°Could you give me Officer Lu¡¯s phone number? I¡¯ll call him directly.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    He gave her the number, and Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t linger any longer, driving directly to Kangning Hospital.

    When she arrived, she got out of her car, having first gone from her school to the police station, then to Kangning Hospital, stopping at a mall to buy fruits along the way¡ªthese were meant for visiting her ssmate¡¯s father.

    At the door to the hospital room, Fang Zhiwei coincidentally ran into Gu Kai as he stepped out of the room.

    When he saw her, a trace of surprise flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. Fang Zhiwei greeted him with a smile, ¡°Ah Kai, I was nning to visit your officeter, but I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here.¡±

 Chapter 1349: Dont tell him yet, 1348

    <strong>Chapter 1349: Don¡¯t tell him yet, 1348</strong>

    Gu Kai lightly raised an eyebrow, Mo Yu¡¯s eyes swept over the fruit in her hand, and slightly curved his thin lips, ¡°Looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll put the fruit in the ward and then talk to you.¡±

    After speaking, Fang Zhiwei walked past him and entered the ward.

    Two minutester, Fang Zhiwei came out of the ward, took a few steps, and saw Gu Kai standing in front of the window at the end of the corridor.

    Hearing footsteps behind him, Gu Kai turned around, nced at Fang Zhiwei, and walked to a chair nearby to sit down.

    Fang Zhiwei sat next to him, ¡°This afternoon, when I came out of school, I received a call from that person.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s Mo Yu eyes narrowed slightly; he understood Fang Zhiwei was referring to the person who sent her letters.

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She yed me two recordings.¡± Fang Zhiwei looked at Gu Kai, ¡°It was a conversation between Qian Songnan and Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°The conversation record between Qian Songnan and Bai Yiyi?¡± Gu Kai frowned, ¡°The person who called you wasn¡¯t Qian Songnan, do you know who it was?¡±

    ¡°It was a female, altered voice, I couldn¡¯t tell who it was.¡± Fang Zhiwei observed Gu Kai¡¯s facial expressions but couldn¡¯t detect any signs of lying or guilt.

    A sharp glint shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, ¡°A female?¡±

    A person shed in his mind, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°What did Qian Songnan and Bai Yiyi discuss in their conversation that made her think it was evidence?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei repeated Qian Songnan¡¯s words and continued, ¡°I just went to the police station, intended to find Officer Lu, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°Lu Zhiyan might be busy with the medical ident casetely.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I happened to meet a police officer I know, he said Officer Lu received a call from Wen Jin and went to the prison, also mentioned Yiyi went to the prison, seemingly to see that Li En.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei was keeping track of the medical ident case¡¯s progress, so she was aware that Li En was involved.

    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she informed Gu Kai about Bai Yiyi going to see Li En.

    A slight surprise shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes but it was fleeting, ¡°Since that person said so, you should find Lu Zhiyan to let her tell you who was there that night.¡±

    He pulled out his phone and said ndly, ¡°I¡¯ll call Lu Zhiyan to see if he¡¯s finished, if he is, I¡¯ll invite him out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei nodded without hesitation, she was certainly willing to dine with Gu Kai.

    Seeing her nod, Gu Kai pressed the call button, the phone rang twice, and Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    Previously, Lu Zhiyan wasn¡¯t familiar with Gu Kai and the others, butter, due to Wen Jin, they dined together several times and gradually became acquainted.

    ¡°Zhiyan, where are you now?¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t avoid Fang Zhiwei and spoke to Lu Zhiyan in front of her.

    ¡°Need something?¡± On the other end, Lu Zhiyan counter-asked instead of answering.

    ¡°If you have time, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Zhiwei said she wants to know about that night, didn¡¯t you already investigate thoroughly? You can exin it to her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not finished here yet, is Miss Fang with you now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Zhiwei is at the hospital now, how much longer do you need? Will an hour be enough?¡±

    ¡°Officer Lu, your phone.¡±

    The door of the interrogation room opened from inside, Bai Yiyi came out holding his phone, from her angle, she only saw Lu Zhiyan¡¯s side profile and didn¡¯t know he was on a call.

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s gaze flickered, turning his head towards Bai Yiyi.

    Seeing him with the phone against his ear, a hint of apology shed across Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, she stopped speaking and simply walked over to hand the phone back to him.

    Lu Zhiyan pursed his lips and said into the phone, ¡°An hour is enough, tell me the ce, I¡¯ll head overter.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡± It was a ce Gu Kai frequented. He had naturally heard Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice just now.

    Originally, Fang Zhiwei mentioned Bai Yiyi went to see Li En, and he was skeptical.

    Unexpectedly, he really heard her voice, together with Lu Zhiyan, confirming it was true.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there at six-thirty.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan hung up the phone and said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°That was Gu Kai calling just now.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai.¡± Bai Yiyi was momentarily stunned.

    Such a coincidence?

    He happened to call, yet she didn¡¯t know Lu Zhiyan was talking to him.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to tell Gu Kai about visiting Li En, Bai Yiyi mocked herself with a smile, ¡°What did he want from you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Fang Zhiwei, since he knows you¡¯re with me now, he surely knows you went to see Li En, do you want toe along? He said Fang Zhiwei wants to know who the person warning her that night was.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan exined simply.

    Bai Yiyi let out an ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°Forget it, you all discuss business, I won¡¯t go along.¡± As she finished speaking, an apology appeared on her face again, ¡°Sorry, Officer Lu, I couldn¡¯t persuade Li En.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, coincidentally Ah Kai knows too, I¡¯ll tell him tonight that Li En wants to see him, and let him see her.¡±

    Here, Li En couldn¡¯t do anything to Gu Kai, Lu Zhiyan didn¡¯t understand why Wen Jin was against Li En seeing Gu Kai.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Gu Kai yet, I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to him.¡±

    Not only did Wen Jin not want Gu Kai to see Li En, but Bai Yiyi also didn¡¯t want Gu Kai to see Li En.

    Lu Zhiyan looked at her suspiciously, then nodded, ¡°Alright, you tell Gu Kai.¡±

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai finished the call, lowering his gaze, his thick eyshes covered the emotions that shed in his eyes, when he looked up again, his expression was indifferent.

    ¡°Six-thirty, at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s over an hour left, you go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll be at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion on time.¡± Fang Zhiwei stood up and said to Gu Kai gently.

    Gu Kai also stood up, his tall frame towering over her by more than half a head, ¡°Alright, see you at Yi Pin Xuan at six-thirty. I need to head back to the office now.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei waved at him, motioning him to quickly attend to his own business.

    Returning to the office, Gu Kai was contemting whether to call Bai Yiyi when his phone rang first.

    He took out his phone, and upon seeing the caller ID, his eyes narrowed slightly before pressing the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°I just heard from Officer Lu that you arranged to have dinner with him tonight?¡±

    The soft and calm voice on the other end was that of Bai Yiyi, as gentle and soothing as a flowing stream, creating a veryfortable listening experience.

    Gu Kai¡¯s previously stifled mood inexplicably eased, and he responded in a gentle tone, ¡°Yes, just now Fang Zhiwei came to the hospital and said she received a call this afternoon from the person who sent her letters.¡±

    ¡°Oh, does she know who that person is?¡±

    Gu Kai walked over to the sofa and sat down, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know, but she said it was a female, and that the person yed the conversation between Qian Songnan and you for her.¡±

 Chapter 1350: 1349 Too much jealousy, so bitter.

    <strong>Chapter 1350: 1349 Too much jealousy, so bitter.</strong>

    ¡°A woman?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice carried a hint of surprise.

    Gu Kai chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s what Fang Zhiwei said.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that intern from your hospital, Wei Jingshan?¡± Bai Yiyi hesitated slightly, her voice tinged with doubt and uncertainty.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai raised an elegant eyebrow. ¡°I was thinking it might be her too.¡±

    Leaning his tall frame against the sofa, Gu Kai switched his phone to his other hand and said soothingly, ¡°Qian Songnan¡¯s remarks implied that Fang Zhiwei is not as easygoing as he is. If Fang Zhiwei finds out she publicly rified things for you at the press conference, only for you to have someone intimidate her afterward¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said to me on the phone that noon. I was furious then¡ªI even told him to do something good for his son¡¯s sake.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was taken aback by Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you know where he was when he made that call?¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his gaze, a thinyer of coolness gathering in his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. His son was hospitalized at Kangning Hospital during that time. It¡¯s possible he made the call from there,¡± Bai Yiyi recalled the call as she paused, adding, ¡°It was definitely a quiet environment¡ªaside from his voice, I didn¡¯t hear any other sounds.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Zhiyan will exin the situation to Fang Zhiwei tonight, so she won¡¯t question it further. Do you want to join us?¡±

    Gu Kai asked calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not curious why I¡¯m spending time with Lu Zhiyan?¡±

    Gu Kai snorted lightly, ¡°You¡¯re out working all the time. If I had to question you every time you interacted with another man, wouldn¡¯t I die of jealousy?¡±

    ¡°Jealousy?¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Exactly¡ªtoo much jealousy, and I¡¯d be overwhelmed.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved slightly, his voice low and calm. ¡°I understand you went to see Li En.¡±

    ¡°You arranged dinner with Lu Zhiyan, and it¡¯s likely Fang Zhiwei will join as well. I¡¯ll pass¡ªI¡¯ll head home and have dinner with Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t respond directly to Gu Kai¡¯sment and instead shifted the topic.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bete. It¡¯s better for Zhiyan to exin things to Fang Zhiwei; after all, he¡¯s a police officer. My words might be more susceptible to her doubts.¡±

    ***

    Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion together.

    It seemed like Fang Zhiwei deliberately distanced herself from him, not wanting to provoke his resentment. She arrived at Yi Pin Xuan early since Gu Kai had already booked a room, heading straight up to the third floor.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhiyan¡ªwho had mentioned he was busy¡ªturned out to be the earliest one there.

    Seeing Fang Zhiwei arrive alone, a trace of surprise flickered in Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes, followed by a quick nce behind her in search of Gu Kai¡¯s figure. Not finding him, he offered a polite smile, hesitated for a moment, and then courteously pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Please have a seat, Miss Fang.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei returned his gesture with a gentle smile. ¡°Thank you, Officer Lu.¡±

    Her uncle worked at the police station and had met Lu Zhiyan once or twice. Most of her impressions of him came from conversations with her uncle, who praised his exceptional capabilities.

    ¡°Gu Kai didn¡¯te with you?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan poured Fang Zhiwei a ss of water and returned to his seat.

    Fang Zhiwei thanked him, then responded to his question, ¡°No. I left the hospital earlier, and Ah Kai¡ªhe had patients to tend to; he¡¯s quite busy.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan nced at his wristwatch, slightly furrowing his brow with mild dissatisfaction. ¡°This guy invites people out to dinner and ends up being thest to arrive.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei gave a softugh. ¡°We¡¯re just early; it¡¯s not even 6:30 yet.¡±

    ¡°True enough. Miss Fang, since Ah Kai isn¡¯t here yet, I¡¯ll go ahead and discuss that case with you.¡±

    Leaning back into his chair, Lu Zhiyan rested a hand on the ss before him, speaking with an air of casualness.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei nodded in affirmation, signaling her attention.

    Lu Zhiyan slightly leaned forward and pulled his phone from his pocket. ¡°For convenience, I didn¡¯t bother with protocol¡ªI didn¡¯t bring the case file but just took a few pictures. Here are some signatures they provided; have a look.¡±

    A flicker of surprise crossed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes as she epted Lu Zhiyan¡¯s phone, inwardly noting his seemingly casual demeanor.

    Lu Zhiyan elegantly sipped his water, his gaze calm as he watched Fang Zhiwei examine the images on his phone. Only after she finished looking did he calmly remark, ¡°Among these individuals is Zhang Jinlei, one of the suspects in this medical incident.¡±

    ¡°You mean Zhang Jinlei, the one who perpetrated the crime with his wife?¡± Fang Zhiwei asked, visibly startled.

    Lu Zhiyan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him. Theter images show their photos¡ªsee if this group matches.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei flipped through the subsequent pictures. Spotting their faces, she recalled the events of that night. Her expression changed subtly. ¡°Officer Lu, it¡¯s them. So, this means Qian Songnan ordered them to do this, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Qian Songnan ended up at the stationst night, but he was transported back to his home city this morning. Hand me the phone¡ªI want you to listen to a recording.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan leaned forward, reaching out to retrieve his phone, his long fingers deftly navigating the device until Qian Songnan¡¯s voice echoed from it: ¡°Indeed, I instigated the punishment for Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°You punished Fang Zhiwei to frame Bai Yiyi and use it as leverage against her, correct?¡±

    The voice belonged to Lu Zhiyan. Fang Zhiwei, who had been focused on the phone, looked up at Lu Zhiyan upon hearing him speak.

    Noticing her gaze, Lu Zhiyan faintly smiled, casually toying with his water ss.

    The interrogation wasn¡¯t lengthy¡ªjust a handful of sentences during which Qian Songnan admitted to his actions, intended as a means to threaten Bai Yiyi. ¡°Because of the delicate dynamics between you, Gu Kai, and Bai Yiyi, Qian Songnan assumed that, regardless of whether Bai Yiyi was involved, he could still hold it over her.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting I¡¯d believe anything Qian Songnan says?¡± Fang Zhiwei furrowed her brows, detecting the underlying insinuations in Lu Zhiyan¡¯s words.

    He seemed to suggest that women were inherently suspicious and prone to jealousy.

    Lu Zhiyan didn¡¯t deny it; rather, he shrugged in an innocent manner, cing his ss back onto the table and remarking indifferently, ¡°You visiting the police station this afternoon proves Qian Songnan gambled correctly.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression shifted, bing slightly unpleasant. ¡°I went to you to ensure that troublemaker¡¯s efforts at sowing discord wouldn¡¯t seed, so I asked about that night¡¯s events.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan smiled faintly, indifferent to her defense.

    To Fang Zhiwei, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s smile seemed tinged with mockery, causing a flicker of anger in her heart. Even if she was suspicious of Bai Yiyi, it wasn¡¯t any of Lu Zhiyan¡¯s business, so why should he make fun of her?

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking that even if you doubted Bai Yiyi, it doesn¡¯t concern me, and I shouldn¡¯t ridicule you¡ªright?¡± If Fang Zhiwei had been merely annoyed earlier, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s perceptivement infuriated her entirely.

    ¡°Officer Lu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to specte about other people¡¯s thoughts like this? What gives you the right to im to know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±

 Chapter 1351: 1350 is too harsh

    <strong>Chapter 1351: 1350 is too harsh</strong>

    Fang Zhiwei red at Lu Zhiyan angrily.

    She thought he had gone too far.

    Lu Zhiyan seemed unfazed by her anger. Instead, he raised one sharp eyebrow and said with certainty, ¡°Because whatever you¡¯re thinking is written all over your face.¡±

    Before Fang Zhiwei could explode, he added, ¡°Miss Fang, if I were you, I¡¯d also have doubts. This isn¡¯t some shameful thing¡ªwhy are you afraid to admit it? You like Gu Kai, but Gu Kai doesn¡¯t like you, and you can¡¯t ept that.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face turned pale with anger.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Lu Zhiyan to be this kind of person. She clenched her teeth, suppressing the fury in her heart as she stood up to leave.

    ¡°Miss Fang, just because I guessed your secret, you¡¯re going to leave without eating?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan narrowed his eyes, his gaze locking onto Fang Zhiwei.

    Fang Zhiwei had just lifted her foot when she heard his words. She turned her head and said icily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have dinner with someone so rude.¡±

    Calling him rude was putting it lightly. What she really wanted to say was that she didn¡¯t want to eat with someonepletely uncouth.

    ¡°Fine, then before you leave, let me give you onest piece of unsolicited advice. Gu Kai isn¡¯t your type. Don¡¯t test a man¡¯s limits. If you don¡¯t want to destroy thest bit of respect he has for you, stop finding excuses to see him.¡±

    ¡°What does whether I see Gu Kai or not have to do with you? Don¡¯t tell me Gu Kai asked you to ry this message!¡± Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face alternated between green and white, each word bitten out through gritted teeth.

    Lu Zhiyan chuckled. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my own opinion. Because I¡¯m a man, I understand a man¡¯s boundaries. Gu Kai still treats you as a friend. But sure, you can take my words as nonsense. Just don¡¯t regret it when Gu Kai starts hating you.¡±

    He nced at his watch and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s already past six-thirty. That unreliable guy Gu Kai¡ªI¡¯m not waiting for him any longer. It just so happens that Miss Fang, you don¡¯t like seeing me. You stay here and wait for Gu Kai; I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei felt a bit dizzy after hearing his stream of words.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t want me around to ruin your one-on-one time either. I don¡¯t like being annoying. Miss Fang, when Gu Kai arrives, tell him I had an assignment and had to leave.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan didn¡¯t care what Fang Zhiwei thought. He simply said what he wanted, not bothering to seek anyone else¡¯s approval ¡ª a typical alpha male.

    Because once he finished speaking, he really left.

    ***

    That evening, around eight o¡¯clock, Bai Yiyi bathed Tongtong. As per Tongtong¡¯s request, she wrapped her in a towel and carried her out.

    When she saw Gu Kai sitting on the edge of the bed, she asked in astonishment, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Unlike Bai Yiyi¡¯s shock, Tongtong was overjoyed. Her little face lit up with a big smile, and she stretched out her arms, wanting Gu Kai to hold her.

    Gu Kai strode over, took Tongtong from Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms, and ced her on the bed. After standing on the bed, Tongtong asked with a beaming smile, ¡°Daddy, is Tongtong pretty?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. My Tongtong is a little beauty, a clever and adorable little beauty. When you grow up, you¡¯ll be a big beauty.¡±

    ttered by Gu Kai¡¯s words, Tongtong giggled uncontrobly. She pushed away Gu Kai¡¯s hands and spun in a circle. As her body swayed unsteadily, Gu Kai quickly reached out to steady her.

    ¡°Tongtong, be careful not to spin your towel off,¡± Bai Yiyi joked with augh.

    Upon hearing this, Tongtong hastily held onto her towel,ughing, ¡°Shy, shy!¡±

    ¡°Tongtong knows how to feel shy now! Then why aren¡¯t you wearing pajamas?¡± Gu Kai teased, pretending to reach out to pull her towel. Tongtong immediately stepped back, clutching her towel with both hands. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re bad.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, how about we wear pajamas? Once you wear them, Daddy won¡¯t be able to pull it off,¡± Bai Yiyi said smilingly, nudging Gu Kai aside. She handed Tongtong her pajamas and then turned to Gu Kai. ¡°You go out first. Tongtong needs to change.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, go out.¡±

    ¡°You let me bathe you just a few days ago,¡± Gu Kaiined. Tongtong was only two years old, still so little.

    ¡°That was a few days ago. Tongtong grows up a little every day. Boys and girls are different, right Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, different.¡±

    Tongtong nodded emphatically.

    Gu Kai raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go out. Tongtong, call Daddy when you¡¯re done changing.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai left the room and closed the door behind him. Tongtong immediately asked Bai Yiyi to unwrap her towel, and she quickly put on her pajamas herself.

    Once dressed, Tongtong shouted loudly toward the door, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    The door opened. Gu Kai came in from outside and said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, can you make me something to eat? I¡¯ll tell Tongtong a story and help her sleep.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked at him in surprise.

    Gu Kai smiled faintly. ¡°I was supposed to have dinner with Lu Zhiyan at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, but just before leaving work, I had to handle an emergency case, which dyed me. Later, Fang Zhiwei called to say that Lu Zhiyan had left and that she also had something urgent, so there was no need for me to go.¡±

    ¡°So, did Lu Zhiyan exin everything clearly to Fang Zhiwei?¡± Bai Yiyi asked, puzzled.

    Gu Kai sat on the edge of the bed, picked up a fairy tale book from the bedside table, and flipped through it to decide which story to tell that night. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you in detailter. For now, can you make me some noodles? Don¡¯t forget to add meat.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any meat in the house.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned in irritation. This man was such a carnivore; could he not survive one meal without meat?

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Gu Kai suddenly seemed to realize something, snapped his fingers, took out his wallet, and handed her a hundred-yuan bill. ¡°Cook ording to this hundred-yuan note.¡±

    ¡°One hundred yuan, and you think that¡¯ll get you meat?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pouted but still took the bill.

    ¡°Whatever,¡± Gu Kai said without arguing. ¡°You can make me whatever you think one hundred yuan can buy. Deal?¡±

    Bai Yiyi raised an eyebrow, put the bill away, and strutted out of the room with a spring in her step.

    Gu Kai watched her retreating back, a smirk ying on his lips. He thought to himself, maybe he should stock up on groceries tomorrow.

    After all, he was nning to freeload meals here often in the future.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Bai Yiyi charging him a lot. What he really feared was her charging him a lot but not cooking anything good for him. That would be a huge loss.

    And the things you¡¯re most afraid of often turn out to be true.

    Forty minutester, when Gu Kai went downstairs and saw the dinner Bai Yiyi had prepared for him, his fear became a reality.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, don¡¯t you think this is a bit much?¡±

    Gu Kai stared in disbelief at the dinner in front of him.

    A hundred yuan should have been enough for a bowl of shredded pork noodles, right? But look at this¡­ What did he get for his money? in noodles.

    No, no, not even a bowl¡ªit was one single bite!

 Chapter 1352: 1351 wants to kiss you

    <strong>Chapter 1352: 1351 wants to kiss you</strong>

    Bai Yiyi loungedzily on the sofa, one arm resting on its edge, her chin propped up by her hand as she watched Gu Kai¡¯s reaction with satisfaction.

    When his gaze swept toward her, she smiled innocently and parted her red lips lightly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who insisted. You said to charge a hundred bucks for making you dinner. I told you before¡ªit¡¯s limited edition and very expensive.¡±

    ¡°Ten bucks for a single noodle?¡±

    Gu Kai sneered as he picked up a noodle with his chopsticks, showing it to her.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned and shook her head with amused disbelief, leaned forward slightly to sit up, and studied the noodles in his bowl. ¡°The cost of these noodles is one buck. The remaining ny-nine bucks? Labor fee.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, why don¡¯t you just go rob someone?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept across her chest and locked onto the area around her heart. He had this urge to dig it out and see what color it was.

    ¡°You agreed yourself. If you don¡¯t want to eat, forget it.¡± As she spoke, Bai Yiyi opened the drawer in front of her, pulled out a coin, and handed it to him. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll refund you one dor.¡±

    ¡°Going to feed it to the stray dogs again?¡±

    Gu Kai caught her words, the same line she¡¯d usedst time.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head. ¡°How could I? Right now, you¡¯re at least my boyfriend. You can¡¯t possibly rank lower than a stray dog.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed in exasperation. ¡°Fine. Given that you still remember I¡¯m your boyfriend, I¡¯ll just suck it up and eat this bowl of noodles. But before eating the noodles¡ª¡±

    He suddenly stopped mid-sentence.

    Bai Yiyi waited for a moment. When he didn¡¯t continue, she instead felt his gaze fix on her, intense like he¡¯d spotted prey.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    A sense of foreboding began to rise from within, instinctively prompting her to try and distance herself from him.

    Just as she started to get up, Gu Kai yanked her back onto the sofa, hisrge hand gripping her head as he lowered himself to kiss her. His husky voice blended with the heat of his masculine aura as he parted her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll eat you first.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡ª¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as her wide, startled eyes filled with indignation. This damned man.

    The sound of the kitchen door opening broke the moment. The housemaid¡¯s voice followed. ¡°Miss Bai, the chicken drumsticks¡ªoh, I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    The housemaid hadn¡¯t realized she¡¯d walked in on an intense kiss in the living room. She immediately turned redder than Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, stammering awkwardly.

    Bai Yiyi pushed Gu Kai away and red at him fiercely before turning her attention to the housemaid, who was now covering her eyes with both hands. ¡°Alright, go to your room and rest.¡±

    Hearing her instruction, the housemaid lowered her hands, nodded quickly, and scurried back to her room.

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Yiyi¡¯s annoyed face and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she¡¯d be in the kitchen. If you¡¯d told me earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have been just the bowl of noodles¡ªI might not have had to eat you either.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shot him a sharp re before rising and heading toward the kitchen.

    Gu Kai raised a hand to rub his nose and, watching her retreat, followed her into the kitchen. Closing the door behind him, he pulled her into his arms and softly called, ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Let go. I¡¯m getting food for you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart was still racing from the kiss earlier, and now with him chasing her into the kitchen, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Their gazes met briefly before she looked away again.

    ¡°I still want to kiss you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes focused on her lips, which were now flushed and enticing after being kissed. His words dropped softly as he leaned down and whispered, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt her heart tremble.

    She thought she must be crazy to obediently close her eyes, letting his warm, thin lips press against hers¡­

    ***

    The next morning, Bai Yiyi woke up and suddenly remembered she had forgotten to tell Gu Kai something important the night before.

    That second kiss in the kitchen had nearly escted beyond control. Both of them had been swept away with desire, but in the end, Gu Kai had stopped himself.

    Bai Yiyi had pitied him for the restraint written all over his face.

    She lowered her gaze in hesitation before raising her head to say something¡ªbut by then, Gu Kai had alreadyposed himself.

    Probably because of that kiss, Gu Kai hadter told her to go upstairs to sleep. He ate alone after that. Bai Yiyi, afraid that staying with him might lead them to something irreversible, had indeed gone upstairs to sleep.

    Thinking about his fiery, wild kiss the previous night, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat once again went amiss. She reached up to touch her flushed cheeks and closed her eyes lightly, stopping herself from reying the thoughts.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    Bai Yiyi lowered her hands from her face, picked up the phone, and answered, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t spend the weekend with you and Tongtong today. I need to rush to the hospital now. You hang out with Tongtong, and call me if anythinges up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi responded softly.

    Gu Kai seemed to be in a hurry to leave for the hospital and didn¡¯t say much to Bai Yiyi before hanging up.

    ***

    Prison hospital.

    When Gu Kai arrived, Lu Zhiyan was standing outside the hospital building, talking to a prison officer.

    He got out of the car, strode over, and called out, ¡°Zhiyan.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re finally here. Come on, let¡¯s go see if that guy¡¯s still salvageable.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two of them entered the hospital and made their way to the ward. On the bedy Li En, pale and weak. However, upon seeing Gu Kai enter, it seemed as if Li En regained some vitality.

    The doctor standing by the bedside saw Gu Kai approach and immediately stepped back two paces.

    ¡°Gu Kai, you finally came to see me.¡± Anyone unaware of the full story would¡¯ve thought Li En had attempted suicide because Gu Kai had refused to visit him¡­

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°So Lu Zhiyan never told you? I wanted to see you,¡± Li En sneered, ncing at Lu Zhiyan, whose face darkened as he instructed the two doctors and nurses at the bedside:

    ¡°Leave us for now.¡±

    At his order, the medical staff left the room.

    Now, only Lu Zhiyan, Gu Kai, and Li En, who was hooked to an IV, remained in the ward.

    Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips pressed together as he spoke coldly. ¡°You went through all this trouble just to see me? Well, now you can talk.¡±

    Earlier, Lu Zhiyan had only told Gu Kai that Li En had attempted suicide, asking him toe over.

    Gu Kai hadn¡¯t been informed that Li En had specifically requested to see him.

    Shouldn¡¯t the person Li En wanted to meet be Bai Yiyi?

    At the thought of this, the coldness in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes intensified, his gaze sharp as he stared at the pale-faced Li En on the bed.

    ¡°Are you with Bai Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°You came to see me just to ask that?¡± Gu Kai scoffed, his eyes filled with mocking disdain.

    Li En seemed indifferent, as if failing to notice the derision in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. ¡°I truly want to escape. But before I do, I need to tell you a secret.¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was disinterested, bordering on dismissive.

    ¡°A secret that concerns your happiness with Bai Yiyi.¡± Li En¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile.

 Chapter 1353: She doesnt like you

    <strong>Chapter 1353: She doesn¡¯t like you</strong>

    Gu Kai¡¯s cold eyes suddenly narrowed, and a sharp glint appeared as he stared at Li En. His thin lips spat out a single cold word: ¡°Speak.¡±

    He was not a fool, and he figured that Li En wanting to see him could not mean anything good.

    They were enemies, not friends.

    Perhaps Li En felt ufortable, as his face paled slightly. But as he looked at Gu Kai, his eyes were filled with cruelty. He managed a cold smile, ¡°Do you really think that back then, Bai Yiyi and her mother were not involved?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face subtly changed.

    His thin lips pressed into a cold, straight line, a chilling aura emanating from within.

    Beside him, Lu Zhiyan sensed Gu Kai¡¯s emotions, and his expression changed too. ¡°Li En, you said you¡¯d exin as soon as you saw Ah Kai. Hurry up and exin now,¡± he urged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ll exin after I speak with Gu Kai.¡± Li En nced disdainfully at Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°Zhiyan, please step out for a moment.¡±

    Gu Kai turned and instructed Lu Zhiyan in a calm voice.

    Lu Zhiyan also felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to hear their secrets. He cast a sharp nce at Li En lying on the hospital bed. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t do anything to harm Gu Kai, so he left the room and waited in the hallway.

    As Lu Zhiyan left, only the two of them remained in the hospital room.

    Gu Kai said in a deep voice, ¡°You can speak freely now.¡±

    ¡°Haha, for over a year I didn¡¯t tell you because back then, you and Bai Yiyi had no feelings for each other. Now, I hear you two are together.¡±

    ¡°Did Yiyi tell you?¡±

    Gu Kai asked with a coldugh. Li En¡¯s obsession with Bai Yiyi was as stubborn as Fu Jingyi¡¯s feelings for his mother back then.

    Even if Li En had heard about the past events, he couldn¡¯t be certain that Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi were indeed together.

    Even Bai Yiyi, who visited him yesterday, hadn¡¯t admitted it.

    But now, Gu Kai admitted it.

    What he said was not ¡®Bai Yiyi¡¯, but ¡®Yiyi¡¯. When ¡®Yiyi¡¯ escaped his lips, Li En could hear the tenderness in his tone.

    Looking into Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, although there was still ridicule and disdain towards him, there was truly a hint of warmth, and he felt as if a sharp weapon had pierced his heart.

    The pain instantly made his face pale.

    Gu Kai observed his reaction and a faint smile yed on his lips, ¡°Li En, isn¡¯t this why you wanted to see me? To know if Yiyi and I are together? I guess Yiyi didn¡¯t want to hurt you, so she wouldn¡¯t tell you, right?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll let you know. Yiyi and I are in love. We¡¯re together now.¡± He furrowed his brow and added, ¡°Oh, not just now, but forever. Now you realize how much you¡¯ve failed, don¡¯t you? You met Yiyi before I did, but what does it matter? She doesn¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, stop speaking.¡±

    Li En suddenly began to cough violently. His body, originally lying on the bed, turned to the side because of the coughing, and he spat a mouthful of blood on the floor in front of the bed.

    His face, already thinned and unsightly from long prison life, twisted with hatred at this moment.

    In the hospital room, the clinking of chains was heard. It was the sound of his handcuffs as he reached up to clutch his heart. He looked at Gu Kai with an expression full of hatred, as if he wanted to carve his heart out and dig his bones.

    Word by word, he gritted his teeth, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the existence of Tongtong between you and Yiyi, Yiyi would definitely ept me. At the time, the teacher agreed to let me be with Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t admit your own failure, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Gu Kai shrugged nonchntly, feeling quite satisfied at seeing him cough up blood in anger.

    ¡°Had I known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let Yiyi give birth to your daughter.¡± Li En was truly regretful now.

    Back then, he could never have dreamed that the child in Yiyi¡¯s womb was his enemy¡¯s offspring. If he had known, there was no way he¡¯d allow Bai Yiyi to keep the child.

    Later on, there were many opportunities for him to make Gu Kai¡¯s daughter disappear without a trace, but because he loved Bai Yiyi, he was willing to treat Tongtong as his own.

    To show Bai Yiyi he was different from Fu Jingyi.

    ¡°Li En, what¡¯s the point of saying all this now? You promised Lu Zhiyan you¡¯d exin something, so hurry up and do it. I still have to go and be with Yiyi and Tong Tongter. I don¡¯t have time to chit-chat with you here.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke with azy tone.

    Li En coughed a few more times, painfully clutching his heart as his eyes on Gu Kai grew even more filled with hatred.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, back then, Bai Yuqin knew about it. Not only did she know, but she also helped Fu Jingyi escape with your sister.¡±

    Li En finished speaking and looked at Gu Kai with a face full of mockery.

    Gu Kai snorted coldly, ¡°You think I¡¯d believe your attempts to sow discord?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Gu Kai, of course you don¡¯t dare to believe, but deep down, you know clearly, I can¡¯t lie to you with falsehoods.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s fine features took on ayer of iciness.

    ¡°You surely haven¡¯t asked Bai Yuqin, right? Bai Yuqin loved my teacher, just like my teacher loved your mother. You¡¯ll never guess the truth of back then.¡±

    Li En¡¯s eyes were full of an increasingly intense mockery, ¡°Initially, your mom and Fu Jingyi were in love, butter, Fu Jingyi slept with Bai Yuqin. It wasn¡¯t voluntary, he was drunk. Your mom left him because of that and got together with your father, Gu Yan.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yuqin hated your mom. When Fu Jingyi held Wen Ran, Bai Yuqin¡¯s daughter Bai Yiyi was only a few months old¡­¡±

    ¡°Li En, I won¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Gu Kai cut off Li En¡¯s words, his hands at his sides clenched into fists. He spoke through gritted teeth, nearly spitting out each word.

    ¡°Gu Kai, are you afraid to hear more?¡± Li En smiled triumphantly. Seeing the shock and anger on Gu Kai¡¯s face, he felt everything was worth it.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you surely don¡¯t know: on Bai Yiyi¡¯s sixth birthday, Bai Yuqin took her to see Fu Jingyi, and she saw Wen Ran back then. Just that Wen Ran never met her.¡±

    A fierce glint shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He suddenly stepped forward and sped Li En¡¯s throat, ¡°Say it, tell me you made all that up.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Li En¡¯s face twisted in pain, unable to speak with Gu Kai¡¯s grip on his throat, even struggling to breathe as the air in his chest rapidly diminished.

    Yet, he continued to smile.

    ¡°Gu Kai¡­ even if you strangle me¡­ it won¡¯t change¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, what are you doing? Let him go.¡±

    The hospital room door was pushed open, and Lu Zhiyan along with two prison guards rushed in. He stepped forward and grabbed the hand Gu Kai had around Li En¡¯s throat.

    Gu Kai took a deep breath, and as Li En thought he would be strangled to death, he slowly released his grip.

 Chapter 1354: 1353 mobile phone power off

    <strong>Chapter 1354: 1353 mobile phone power off</strong>

    Seeing Gu Kai finally let go of his hand, Lu Zhiyan exhaled deeply.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you go wait for me outside first.¡± Lu Zhiyan was afraid Gu Kai might impulsively strangle Li En to death and didn¡¯t want him to stay here any longer.

    Li En gasped for fresh air, his mouth wide open. Watching Gu Kai about to leave, he fearlessly added fuel to the fire, ¡°Gu Kai, if I were you, I would never be with the daughter of my enemy.¡±

    Gu Kai had just taken two steps when he froze at those words.

    Before he could turn back, Lu Zhiyan rushed forward and pushed him out of the hospital ward.

    Gu Kai¡¯s hands, hanging at his sides, balled into tight fists, his slender knuckles faintly showing traces of veins.

    Lu Zhiyan turned and shot a look at the two prison guards, then followed Gu Kai out of the ward and pulled him a few steps away before heforted him, saying, ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t fall for Li En¡¯s tricks. The reason he wants to see you is to provoke you. No matter what he says, just don¡¯t believe him.¡±

    Gu Kai said nothing, his thin lips pressed into a cold, sharp line.

    Within his eyes, emotions churned tumultuously, forcibly suppressed, like massive waves brewing beneath the surface of the sea, seemingly ready to break through and unleash chaos at any moment.

    ¡°Ah Kai?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan gazed at Gu Kai¡¯s expression, his eyes tinted with worry.

    Suddenly, he understood why Wen Jin didn¡¯t want Gu Kai toe see Li En in the first ce.

    But Li En had met Bai Yiyi yesterday, even called Bai Yuqin, and it was all useless.

    Then, early this morning, he resorted to suicide to threaten them, demanding to see Gu Kai, leaving Lu Zhiyan no choice but to call him.

    Gu Kai took several deep breaths, calming himself slightly, before looking at Lu Zhiyan. ¡°Is it true that only after meeting me will he agree to confess?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan apologized, saying, ¡°If not for this, I wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡±

    ¡°Go back in then. Now that he¡¯s seen me, he has no reason not to talk.¡± Gu Kai nced at the hospital room door, his tone so calm it was as though nothing had happened moments ago.

    For a brief moment, Lu Zhiyan felt as if the man who had nearly strangled Li En in the ward wasn¡¯t the same Gu Kai standing before him.

    ¡°Wait a bit, I¡¯ll go take a look inside, and then we¡¯ll leave together.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan still had something to say to Gu Kai.

    An emotion flickered across Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, just as his phone suddenly rang. He nodded slightly to Lu Zhiyan, pulled out his phone, and answered the call.

    When he saw the name on the caller ID, Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted.

    His grip on the phone subtly tightened, and after pressing his lips together, he walked a few steps forward to stand by the window before answering, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    The soft, child-like voice that came through the phone carried a mix of delight and longing. Hearing it made Gu Kai¡¯s heart constrict sharply.

    He lowered his gaze and spoke with a gentle tone, ¡°Tongtong, why did you call Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Miss Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s voice had a warmth that couldfort hearts.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips unconsciously curved into a faint smile, yet under closer scrutiny, one could see a subtle difference from his usual, tender demeanor.

    ¡°Tongtong, Daddy¡¯s busy and can¡¯t talk to you now.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, now that you¡¯ve heard Daddy¡¯s voice and spoken with Daddy, don¡¯t stop Daddy from taking care of things.¡±

    On the other end, Bai Yiyi seemed to be coaxing Tongtong, but Gu Kai heard her voice, and alongside it, Li En¡¯s taunting words echoed again in his mind: ¡°Bai Yuqin once helped Fu Jingyi evade police pursuit¡­¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi has also met Wen Ran, though Wen Ran hasn¡¯t met her.¡±

    His grip on the phone suddenly tightened further. Before Tongtong¡¯s voice coulde through again, he abruptly ended the call.

    ***

    Suburban vi

    Bai Yiyi and Tongtong were at Wen Ran¡¯s home.

    Today was Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother¡¯s funeral, and Wen Ran attended the funeral on behalf of Wen Jin.

    Bai Yiyi had overlooked this matter. Early in the morning, Gu Kai called to say he needed to go to the hospital temporarily, and Bai Yiyi, not wanting to take Tongtong out alone, came to Wen Ran¡¯s home to let Tongtong y with her three little treasures.

    As it turned out, both Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were not at home, so Bai Yiyi ended up helping to watch the children.

    ¡°Daddy must be very busy. He already ended the call. Tongtong, go y with the younger siblings, and once Daddy finishes his work, he¡¯lle back to see you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi coaxed Tongtong, taking the phone from her small hands.

    Tongtong was easy to console. She returned the phone to Bai Yiyi before dashing off to y with the siblings.

    Looking at the call duration disyed on the phone, Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, thinking to herself how Gu Kai actually ended the call without hesitation.

    Clearly, he must be very busy.

    While lost in thought, a sudden notification sound broke the silence.

    Lowering her head, Bai Yiyi unlocked the phone and read the message: ¡°I¡¯m traveling for work temporarily, about a week.¡±

    The message was sent by Gu Kai.

    Bai Yiyi blinked her eyes in confusion. He hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about traveling during the call earlier, yet now he was saying he needed to go.

    She furrowed her brows in puzzlement, hesitated for two seconds, then dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is currently unavable.¡± The automated voice on the other end chilled Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart inexplicably.

    Her face changed slightly, her lips gently pressed into a line.

    A gut feeling told her this wasn¡¯t just a simple business trip for Gu Kai. Although she didn¡¯t know him particrly well, she hade to understand some facets of him.

    Given Gu Kai¡¯s personality and their current rtionship, it was improbable for him to go on a trip without making a single call¡ªeven if it was urgent, he should have informed her.

    Even in the worst-case scenario, if he didn¡¯t care about her, he would at least care about Tongtong.

    Thinking of this, Bai Yiyi suddenly felt an unexined frustration rising in her chest. She tried dialing again, but the response was the same as before.

    Bai Yiyi cursed under her breath and instead dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    **

    Wen Ran received Bai Yiyi¡¯s call just as the funeral wrapped up.

    Only a handful of people hade to Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother¡¯s funeral. By now, everyone had left, leaving only Wen Ran. At a distance, Qing Feng approached her and asked if she wanted to head back.

    Wen Ran asked Jing Xiaocha to get into the car, saying she wanted to talk to her.

    Jing Xiaocha didn¡¯t refuse and followed her. After getting in, Wen Ran nced at the caller ID and said, ¡°Miss Jing, I¡¯ll take this call first.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Yiyi.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha casually examined the interior of the car as she waited.

    At neen years old, she had never ridden in such a luxurious car. Every tiny detail within seemed more valuable than herself.

    Reflecting on how Zhang Jinlei had schemed not long ago to sell her to a wealthy man for a mere three thousand yuan, she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    ¡°Ranran, did Gu Kai call you? I just got a message from him saying he¡¯s going on a business trip.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes briefly widened in slight surprise. ¡°No, my brother didn¡¯t call me. Did he tell you where he¡¯s going or when he¡¯ll be back?¡±

    ¡°No. When I tried calling him, his phone was already turned off.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled yet refrained from probing further. After a moment¡¯s thought, she reassured, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t worry too much yet. It¡¯s likely something urgent; that¡¯s why my brother didn¡¯t have time to call. I¡¯ll contact the hospital first and let you know what I find out.¡±

 Chapter 1355: Delivered to Your Doorstep

    <strong>Chapter 1355: Delivered to Your Doorstep</strong>

    After finishing her call with Bai Yiyi, Wen Ran dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    As expected, just as Bai Yiyi said, his phone was turned off.

    Wen Ran furrowed her delicate brows slightly, her curiosity deepening. She pursed her lips and decided to call her father instead.

    After a few rings, her father Gu Yan¡¯s gentle voice came through, ¡°Ranran, why are you calling me at this time? Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Dad, did my brother go on a business trip?¡±

    Wen Ran got straight to the point.

    ¡°Ah Kai? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into him. He called me earlier and said he wanted to take a few days off. Then he told me that if anyone asked, just say he went on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Ran blinked a few times and pondered that maybe her brother had a fight with Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Ranran, do you know what¡¯s going on with your brother? I feel like he¡¯s been acting strange these past few days, but he won¡¯t tell me anything when I ask.¡±

    Seeing that Gu Yan was just as clueless, Wen Ran forced a smile and tried to sound lighthearted, ¡°He¡¯s probably just tired and wants to take a few days off since his hand hasn¡¯t fully healed yet. Dad, I¡¯ll call himter and check in. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay. He said he¡¯s tired and wants to rest. Whatever. He¡¯s not a kid anymore, so I won¡¯t bother digging deeper. Ranran, I have to get back to work. You and Mo Xiuchene home for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.¡±

    Gu Yan ran a hospital and, like Mo Xiuchen, was always busy. He didn¡¯t get to see Ranran often, especially now that she was busy taking care of three little ones. She rarely visited the hospital.

    They mostly kept in touch by phone.

    Wen Ran smiled as she replied, ¡°Dad, Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t home either. If hees back this afternoon, we¡¯ll head over for dinner tonight.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Wen Ran instructed Qing Feng to start driving. She didn¡¯t call Bai Yiyi back immediately but instead struck up a conversation with Jing Xiaocha beside her.

    ¡°Can I call you Xiaocha?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Jing Xiaocha nodded. She felt that Wen Ran was different from the wealthy wives and rich youngdies she had met before.

    Wen Ran was warm, calm, and had a down-to-earth ¡°big sister next door¡± kind of vibe.

    Interpersonal connection truly depended on fate, and Wen Ran felt a natural affection for the bright-eyed, fresh-faced young woman before her.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re nning to study abroad.¡± Wen Ran had a gentle smile on her face, her tone filled with concern.

    Jing Xiaocha blinked a few times and lowered her gaze before quietly replying, ¡°I want to study abroad, but honestly, it¡¯s more about wanting to leave G City, to escape Zhang Jinlei and his wife. I don¡¯t want to have anything more to do with them.¡±

    She had gotten into university but ended up unable to attend due to various reasons.

    Thinking about this, Jing Xiaocha pressed her lips tightly together, her sharp chin reflecting her stubbornness.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise as she looked at Jing Xiaocha. ¡°So, are you still nning to go abroad now?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Jinlei and his wife may face time in jail, but even though I hate Zhang Minghui, I can¡¯t abandon him entirely.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha, despite everything, was kind-hearted. Even though Zhang Guanghui and his parents hadshed out at her repeatedly, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ignore a five-year-old child.

    Wen Ran asked concernedly, ¡°What major did you choose during your college entrance exam?¡±

    ***

    Wen Ran returned home close to noon.

    Bai Yiyi and Tongtong were still at her house, and the kids were ying happily together while Bai Yiyi sat off to the side, lost in thought.

    Wen Ran walked over and tapped her shoulder, startling Bai Yiyi, who flinched. When she looked up and saw Wen Ran, she let out a breath and patted her chest in annoyance, ¡°Ranran, you scared me to death.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you thinking about my brother?¡±

    Wen Ran teased her with a smile. Seeing Bai Yiyi re at her, she sat down beside her. From the yroom, Momo, Ziyi, and Xin Xin spotted her and, thrilled, shouted ¡°Mom!¡± as they rushed toward her.

    ¡°Ugh, can¡¯t you pretend you didn¡¯t see me?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression bloomed with gentle happiness as she joked with mock displeasure.

    The three little ones threw themselves into her arms, two of them clinging to her arms while Momo, the first to reach her, imed her embrace.

    It took her a full ten minutes to settle the kids down.

    ¡°Yiyi, on the way home, I tried calling my brother, but his phone is genuinely off. I also called my dad, and he told me that he was the one who sent my brother on a business trip due to some emergency situation.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, her expression showing no sign of deceit. ¡°My dad is also busy with something. He only said a few words before hanging up on me.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s really on a business trip, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze, staring at her toes.

    She had been feeling uneasy, not knowing why Gu Kai had suddenly left on a business trip, turned off his phone, and hadn¡¯t taken even a moment to inform her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. If he¡¯s not on a business trip, what else could he be doing? Running off with another woman?¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled at her own joke.

    Bai Yiyi gave her a yful re, pursed her lips, and then earnestly said, ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her head, curiosity written all over her face.

    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I went to see Li En. Lu Zhiyan¡­ Li En knows some important secrets, but he refuses to reveal them.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you afraid my brother might get jealous because of this?¡±

    ¡°No, the person Li En actually wanted to meet was your brother, Gu Kai. I didn¡¯t know at first; it was President Wen who told me. Both he and I felt that Li En meeting your brother probably wouldn¡¯t lead to anything good, so I went instead.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with my brother¡¯s business trip?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s eyes glinted with light as her face broke into a cheerful smile.

    ¡°Your brother knows I went to see Li En, but he hasn¡¯t asked me a single thing about it. This morning, I received a message from him about the business trip, just one minute before Tongtong had a call with him. He just said two sentences to her and then hung up.¡±

    Wen Ran pieced together the situation, understanding what Bai Yiyi was implying.

    It seemed Bai Yiyi suspected her brother Gu Kai was upset about her meeting with Li En.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re overthinking. My brother may dislike Li En, but he wouldn¡¯t be upset just because you met him. He really did go on a business trip and will be back in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes showed a trace of mncholy as she lightly pressed her lips together.

    ***

    In the afternoon, Mo Xiuchen returned, and he brought Wen Jin along.

    Wen Ran had just sent Bai Yiyi and Tongtong off. When she saw Wen Jin, her eyes lit up, and she eagerly pulled him over to the couch.

    She proceeded to fuss over him, pouring water and washing fruit.

    ¡°Ranran, Ah Jin¡¯s been here before. You don¡¯t need to treat him like a guest.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tone carried a touch of jealousy as he watched Wen Ran pamper Wen Jin with so much enthusiasm.

    Wen Ran shot him an annoyed look and handed Wen Jin a slice of apple before sitting down beside Mo Xiuchen. ¡°Brother, I was just about to call you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe over.¡±

    ¡°So, it turns out you¡¯re being so attentive because you¡¯ve got something in mind. If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Wen Jin teased with a grin before biting into the apple. Then he asked, ¡°Ranran, you were going to call me about something¡ªwhat is it?¡±

 Chapter 1356: 1355 Liberation

    <strong>Chapter 1356: 1355 Liberation</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Jin, hisrge hand gently resting on Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, softly massaging it, ¡°What could Ranran possibly want to discuss with you? It¡¯s definitely about Jing Xiaocha.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, there¡¯s something else.¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly as she exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Xiuchen grew curious, squinting slightly as he looked at Wen Ran with a puzzled expression.

    Wen Jin gracefully ate an apple, his gaze gentle as he watched her, showing no urgency.

    ¡°My brother sent Yiyi a message saying he¡¯s gone on a trip and won¡¯t be back for a week.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s words made Wen Jin and Mo Xiuchen simultaneously surprised, ¡°Ah Kai went on a trip?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I don¡¯t even know about Ah Kai¡¯s trip. Why are you asking me?¡± Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered, seemingly unsure of her meaning.

    ¡°I heard that Li En has been wanting to meet him. But yesterday, Yiyi went to see Li En. Brother, could you call Lu Zhiyan and see if he knows why? This morning, when I received Yiyi¡¯s call, I called my father. Turns out he said my brother wasn¡¯t on a trip; he¡¯s actually on vacation.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you suggesting that Ah Kai might have met Li En, and Li En said something to him? Is that it?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face carried a hint of worry, his brows slightly furrowing.

    Although Mo Xiuchen had not known beforehand, upon hearing this, he too pieced things together. His gaze probinglynded on Wen Jin, ¡°You knew Li En wanted to see Ah Kai all along?¡±

    ¡°Yes, back at the police station when Zhiyan brought it up, I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡± Wen Jin paused briefly, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt Li En seeing Ah Kai wouldn¡¯t lead to anything good. Listening to Ranran now, it seems Ah Kai most likely has met with Li En.¡±

    Saying he was suddenly leaving, telling Bai Yiyi he was on a trip.

    But Uncle Gu said he¡¯s on vacation. This suggests that Gu Kai¡¯s departure is suspicious.

    ¡°What could Li En possibly have told Ah Kai?¡± Mo Xiuchen frowned, mulling it over, and said, ¡°It must be rted to Bai Yiyi. Li En likes Bai Yiyi to an obsessive extent; he¡¯s definitely going to sabotage Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi somehow.¡±

    Wen Ran let out a light sigh, ¡°If it¡¯s rted to Yiyi, then it¡¯s tied to me, tied to what happened back then. My brother has always been hung up on the past. It took so much for him to open up and confess to Yiyi. Li En, that scumbag, is simply despicable.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t get upset. Let¡¯s figure out the origins of this matter first. Ah Jin, give Lu Zhiyan a call.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wen Jin took out his phone and dialed Lu Zhiyan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Ah Jin.¡± After a few rings, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s deep voice came through.

    ¡°Zhiyan, did Ah Kai meet with Li En?¡±

    Wen Jin nced at Wen Ran¡¯s worried face and calmly asked.

    ¡°Yes, this morning Li En threatened me with suicide, so I had no choice but to call Gu Kai. He came eventually.¡±

    ¡°What did Li En say to him?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s expression shifted slightly, his tone carrying a trace of somberness.

    ¡°It was about Fu Jingyi¡¯s incident years ago. I don¡¯t know the specifics, but Gu Kai was extremely emotional at the time and nearly choked Li En to death. Why? Did he go back to trouble Bai Yiyi after that?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s concerned inquiry came through from the other end of the line.

    Wen Jin pressed his lips together and said gravely, ¡°No, Ah Kai disappeared entirely. His phone is off, and we can¡¯t reach him.¡±

    ¡°I see. He might need time to calm down. Actually, if he and Bai Yiyi weren¡¯t romantically involved in the first ce, then whatever Li En said wouldn¡¯t have any effect on him.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Wen Jin cursed irritably, ¡°Li En¡¯s intentions are clear; he just can¡¯t stand seeing Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi happy together. You brought Ah Kai to meet him, and he told you everything he knew?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan picked up on Wen Jin¡¯s irritation and continued, ¡°Luckily, I got Gu Kai toe see him. That lunatic Li En had other ns too. If he hadn¡¯t told me what they were, then incidents like the ones a few days ago might just repeat¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Jin¡¯s face changed visibly.

    ¡°Just what you think it means. It¡¯s actually something taught by his mentor, Fu Jingyi, back in the day¡ªsome sort of virus¡­¡±

    Lu Zhiyan briefly exined, mostly outlining how Li En, while in prison, found a way to connect with the outside world using assistance from a government official he used to be associated with.

    After hanging up, Wen Jin recounted what Lu Zhiyan had told him over the phone.

    Upon hearing his words, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen both showed expressions of shock, ¡°Li En really died?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s finally free. He said he didn¡¯t want to live a life locked in darkness forever, nor did he want to love a woman who didn¡¯t love him anymore. So after saying whatever divisive words he did to Ah Kai, he ended his own life.¡±

    ¡°I find it hard to believe. He hated my brother so much and hated Yiyi so much too. How could he die so easily?¡±

    It was far too unexpected.

    ¡°Maybe he truly didn¡¯t want to continue living that kind of life¡ªa lifetime of pain and imprisonment. Li En had that kind of extreme personality; death might actually be better for him.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, speaking coolly.

    If Li En had continued to live, his revenge would undoubtedly surpass anything Fu Jingyi had dared to try back then.

    Because living a life like that would only deepen his hatred further.

    ¡°Brother, did you say Li Enmitted suicide?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was suicide. I didn¡¯t ask exactly how he did it, and Zhiyan didn¡¯t go into detail either. He merely said Li En died about half an hour after Ah Kai left the hospital.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded thoughtfully, her eyes flickering with contemtion. ¡°Li En is dead, and Lu Zhiyan doesn¡¯t know what he said to my brother. If we want to uncover the truth, we¡¯ll have to find my brother first.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s give Ah Kai a few days to calm down. If he doesn¡¯t want us to reach out, we probably won¡¯t be able to get ahold of him for now.¡±

    Wen Jin tried to reassure Wen Ran, not wanting her to worry.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder tightened slightly, and his voice softened, ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai managed to let go of his past burdens and be with Bai Yiyi before, and he¡¯ll definitely be able to get through this too.¡±

    ¡°He and Yiyi worked so hard to ovee their past grievances and start a rtionship. I¡¯m really scared that whatever Li En said will¡­¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen; Ah Kai and Yiyi still have Tongtong between them. Don¡¯t forget how clever and endearing little Tongtong is. With her around, there¡¯s no way things between Ah Kai and Yiyi will remain strained forever.¡±

    Wen Jin spoke with confident certainty.

    Hearing his assurance and recalling adorable little Tongtong, Wen Ran¡¯s worries genuinely eased a little. Her lips curled into a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. But even so, I still want to get in touch with him soon.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll find a way to contact Ah Kai.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen volunteered, determined to spare his wife any unnecessary stress.

    Wen Ran evidently trusted Mo Xiuchen deeply. Upon hearing his promise to contact Gu Kai, she immediately felt reassured. ¡°Xiuchen, when you do reach my brother, make sure to tell me. I¡¯ll talk to him myself.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°Of course. Who else would I tell if not you?¡±

 Chapter 1357: 1356 does not qualify

    <strong>Chapter 1357: 1356 does not qualify</strong>

    A week passed by quickly.

    If it weren¡¯t for asional moments of longing and bouts of mncholy, Bai Yiyi¡¯s days were no different from before.

    But with Tongtong, the adorable little angel, and the demands of work, Bai Yiyi felt fulfilled. She didn¡¯t have much time to think about that man.

    Upon her persistent questioning, Wen Ran had no choice but to tell her that Gu Kai had met Li En. However, no one knew what Li En had said to Gu Kai that made him retreat to calm himself alone.

    Yet, after a week passed, Gu Kai still hadn¡¯t returned.

    No calls, no messages.

    Two more days went by, and Bai Yiyi finally lost her patience for waiting. That night, after putting Tongtong to sleep, she called her mother Bai Yuqin.

    The phone rang several times before her mother¡¯s cheerful voice echoed in the night, ¡°Hello, Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Mom, am I bothering you again? It sounds so lively over there.¡±

    Alongside Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice came sounds of singing, dancing, andughter.

    A momentter, those noises softened, turning into a backdrop for Bai Yuqin¡¯s cheerful tone, ¡°Yiyi, the other day when you told me not toe back, I joined them for the next stop instead. Just now, I was dancing around a bonfire with the locals here. How are you and Gu Kai doing? Tongtong doing well? I saw the news¡ªhas Little Li confessed yet?¡±

    Hearing her mother¡¯s rapid-fire questions, Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, her mood darkened by her words.

    ¡°Mom, Li En is already dead. He ended his own life and freed himself.¡±

    ¡°What? Little Li, why would he be so foolish?¡± Li En¡¯s death had not been made public, so Bai Yuqin was unaware.

    The previously cheerful voice abruptly turned heavier, tinged with sorrow. Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together and spoke softly, ¡°Mom, I need to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Yuqin¡¯s tone carried noticeable sadness, and Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice hardened slightly, ¡°Did you know what Dad did to Ranran when he took her away all those years ago?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, why are you asking such a thing?¡± Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice sharply rose,yered with surprise and faint displeasure.

    It was the displeasure of being questioned.

    Bai Yiyi gripped her phone tighter, ¡°Before Li En died, he met Gu Kai. I don¡¯t know what he said to Gu Kai, but on that day, Gu Kai sent a single message saying he was going on a business trip. Now it¡¯s been over ten days, and his phone is still off.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you saying that Little Li met Ah Kai and said something to him?¡± Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice was filled with worry, as though she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Yes. In fact, the person he wanted to meet all along was Gu Kai, not me. That afternoon when I went to see him and asked you to talk to him on the phone, I just hoped to dissuade him from meeting Gu Kai.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s tone grew increasingly detached, ¡°Mom, I need to know. Were you aware back then?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, those things happened more than twenty years ago. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Ah Kai might genuinely be on a business trip, or he could be dealing with some unusual situation, which is why his phone is off.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s evasiveness only deepened Bai Yiyi¡¯s suspicions, her heart sinking heavily.

    Her eyes suddenly reddened with sorrow, ¡°Mom, I need to know the truth. You shouldn¡¯t hide it from me. No matter what the truth of the past is, you really should not have kept it from me.¡±

    Fu Jingyi wronged the Gu Family, and Bai Yiyi couldfort herself by thinking that Fu Jingyi also wronged her as well. She, Gu Kai, and Wen Ran equally hated Fu Jingyi.

    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.

    She could still convince herself to try remaining with Gu Kai.

    But if her mother¡ªher beloved mother¡ªhad also been part of those events, not only would Gu Kai struggle to ept it, so would she.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you crying?¡±

    Bai Yiyi raised her hand to wipe her face and indeed felt tears. She pressed her lips together stubbornly and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m just very upset. Mom, you couldn¡¯t possibly have been involved in such things. You loved that person, but your love was so rational. Tell me it had nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯lle back tomorrow and we¡¯ll talk then. Those matters are too distant in the past; they can¡¯t be exined in just a few words.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    This time, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t persuade her mother not to return, because she needed to know whether her mother had been involved in those events.

    After hanging up, she wiped away her tears, pressed her lips together stubbornly, andposed a message to Gu Kai¡¯s phone.

    She had waited ten days.

    She had battled with the turmoil inside her for ten days.

    Simply because she truly liked him and couldn¡¯t bear to give up on this fledgling rtionship. After sending the message, she suddenlyughed¡ªaugh tinged with self-mockery and sorrow.

    Bai Yiyi, you should have never fallen in love. You shouldn¡¯t have harbored any illusions. You never had the right.

    ***

    A seaside vi in a certain city.

    A man, dressed casually with a tall andmanding presence, stood before the floor-to-ceiling windows, gazing out at the ocean under the night sky.

    The sea was tranquil.

    The doorbell suddenly rang. Assuming it was the housekeeper again, he turned to open the door.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, why are you here?¡±

    Upon seeing Mo Xiuchen at the door, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the housekeeper tell me you wereing?¡±

    ¡°I told her not to inform you.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes swept over Gu Kai¡¯s weary yet handsome face, his brows knitting tightly, ¡°Do you n to keep running away forever?¡±

    ¡°Who said I was running away?¡± Gu Kai red at him angrily, then walked over to the sofa and sat down.

    Mo Xiuchen followed him, sitting on the sofa as well. Noticing Gu Kai wasn¡¯t inclined to get him a drink, he helped himself to the red wine on the table and poured a ss.

    ¡°This is a great ce to vacation. Coming here doesn¡¯t seem like running away¡ªit¡¯s more like indulging in solitary pleasure. But this selfish indulgence is worrying everyone else. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit much?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen swirled the wine in his ss, the faint aroma of the wine drifting to his nose.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flickered, but instead of replying, he asked, ¡°How did you find me here?¡±

    ¡°I checked all your usual hideouts.¡± Mo Xiuchen raised his ss, tilted his head slightly, and took a sip of the wine. ¡°If Ranran wasn¡¯t so worried about you every day, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered looking for you.¡±

    At the mention of Ranran, Gu Kai¡¯s expression shifted.

    Lowering his eyes, he picked up the ss on the coffee table and downed its contents in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯ve just been really tiredtely, so I gave myself a break to unwind for a while.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly, scrutinizing Gu Kai. Though Gu Kai hid it well, there were still traces to be found. ¡°Ah Kai, we all know. You met Li En. What did he say to you that made you disappear without a word and abandon everyone to hide away here?¡±

    Gu Kai pressed his lips together in silence, his hand gripping the stem of the ss tightly.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi knows too. Ah Kai, are you nning to give up?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze settled on Gu Kai¡¯s hands gripping the ss stem.

 Chapter 1358: 1357 Your happiness is more important than anything else

    <strong>Chapter 1358: 1357 Your happiness is more important than anything else</strong>

    Gu Kai¡¯s dark eyes shed a hint of emotion, and after a moment, his voice rang out cold and hard: ¡°There shouldn¡¯t have been any connection between her and me to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, what exactly did Li En say to you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face darkened, his half-narrowed eyes revealing a sharp glint.

    Li En, that despicable man, had freed himself but refused to let Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi be together.

    ¡°Xiuchen, I don¡¯t want to talk about those things anymore. Even if you hadn¡¯te, I was nning to return in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°The weather forecast says cold air ising in the next couple of days, with heavy snow in some cities. Perfect timing¡ªI can stay here with you for two days. If you don¡¯t feel like talking now, that¡¯s fine. You can tell me everything gradually over the next day or two.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Xiuchen tipped his head back and finished his drink, then stood up to ask, ¡°Where am I staying tonight?¡±

    ¡°Do as you please.¡± Gu Kai responded listlessly, cing his ss on the coffee table, tilting his head, and letting his tall figure slump onto the couch.

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brow but chose not to say anything. He left the master bedroom and went to the guest room to call Wen Ran. He wanted to tell her that he had already tracked down Gu Kai.

    After lying on the couch for a few minutes, Gu Kai sat up, walked over to the bed, opened the drawer, and took out his phone, powering it on.

    As soon as the phone booted up, it immediately emitted a cacophony of notification sounds.

    In the past ten days, he hadn¡¯t turned it on even once, isting himselfpletely from the outside world. He stayed in this seaside vi, alone, spending his days sleeping, gazing at the sea, reading, and eating.

    The person he thought about the most wasn¡¯t Bai Yiyi, wasn¡¯t Tongtong, wasn¡¯t his father, and wasn¡¯t Ranran¡­

    But histe mother.

    This seaside vi had been built by his father for his mother back in the day. Over the past few days, he kept thinking of her.

    Every time she came to mind, he felt overwhelmed by his sense of filial failure.

    His long fingers scrolled through the notifications¡ªcalls, messages.

    Among the calls and messages, the person who tried to reach him the most was Ranran, his sister, to whom he felt he owed the most.

    ¡°Brother, I already know you¡¯ve met Li En. I don¡¯t know what he said to you, but when you see this message, could you call me back?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really worried about you. Have you seen my messages?¡±

    ¡°Brother, Tongtong misses you. Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi miss you too. When will youe back?¡±

    ¡°Brother, your hand injury hasn¡¯t healed yet. Even if you¡¯re upset, don¡¯t drink alcohol. Today I told Yiyi that you¡¯ve met Li En. When you see this message, call her back, okay?¡±

    ¡­

    Wen Ran sent one message every day.

    She made one call every day too.

    She genuinely didn¡¯t want Gu Kai to let his rtionship with Bai Yiyi end because of what happened years ago. If they weren¡¯t in love, then fine, but it was clear they cared deeply for each other.

    Especially considering there¡¯s Tongtong.

    For her brother¡¯s happiness or for Tongtong¡¯s upbringing, Wen Ran wished that Gu Kai coulde to terms with things, let go of the past, and be with Bai Yiyi.

    After reading Wen Ran¡¯s messages, Gu Kai felt as though his chest was filled with a pile of heavy stones, leaving him unbearably afflicted.

    He recalled Li En¡¯s words from that day: ¡°Did you think Bai Yuqin wasn¡¯t involved? Did you think Bai Yiyi was innocent? Hah! Gu Kai, you idiot. Both mother and daughter were involved¡ªin harming your sister¡­¡±

    Pain flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, and his grip on the phone tightened abruptly.

    Taking a deep breath, he opened Bai Yiyi¡¯s message:

    ¡°Gu Kai, I know you met Li En. Whatever he said to you must be rted to Ranran¡¯s incident all those years ago, which made you leave Tongtong and me and disappear.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to struggle anymore. Juste back. Don¡¯t make Ranran worry about you. Let¡¯s go back to the way things were and be strangers to each other. I¡¯ll pretend you never said anything.¡±

    Just two sentences. Bai Yiyi¡¯s tone was calm. There were no usations, no anger¡ªjust a peaceful statement of their parting.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled upward into a mocking smile, and his gaze turned icy.

    It seems that Li En wasn¡¯t fabricating things¡ªit was true.

    That¡¯s why Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t ask any questions but simply chose to break up.

    Gu Kai pressed his lips together and deleted her message. The breakup was inevitable¡ªif she hadn¡¯t brought it up, he would have.

    Previously, he could convince himself that Bai Yiyi and Fu Jingyi were nothing more than rted by blood and had no other ties.

    She had been raised by Bai Yuqin since childhood, and Bai Yuqin didn¡¯t know about Fu Jingyi¡¯s misdeeds¡­

    But now, he had been told they weren¡¯t innocent.

    They were involved. They were involved.

    Gu Kai felt he had been truly foolish to believe Bai Yuqin wasn¡¯t connected. She loved Fu Jingyi so much¡ªover twenty years, the two of them had always been in touch.

    He had only been blindly trying to absolve them because he had fallen for Bai Yiyi.

    ***

    In the guest room, Mo Xiuchen stood by the window, talking to Wen Ran on the phone.

    ¡°Xiuchen, can you let my brother take the call? I want to say a few words to him.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice, light yet soft, floated through the night into his ears. As someone who had never refused her requests, Mo Xiuchen naturally agreed. ¡°Sure, hang on. I¡¯ll go find Ah Kai now.¡±

    He grabbed his phone and strode out of the guest room.

    When he pushed open the master bedroom door, he saw Gu Kai still slumped on the couch. However, now there was a phone in his hand.

    He was staring nkly, not even noticing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s entry.

    Mo Xiuchen cleared his throat and walked over to the couch with long strides, handing him the phone. ¡°Ranran wants to talk to you.¡±

    Gu Kai snapped out of his daze, stared at the phone in his hand for a moment, then took the call, silently calming himself before speaking softly: ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice came through the phone, gentle as always.

    The lingering emotion in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes dissipated; a hint of warmth surfaced in his dark gaze, and his lips curved faintly upward. ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve worried me sick. You¡¯ve been gone for so many days¡ªhow could you possibly be fine?¡±

    Wen Ran clearly didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°I really am fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Mo Xiuchen. Your brother is way more handsome than him.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips lifted into a grin, his voice tinged with humor.

    ¡°You must have grown a full beard by now.¡±

    ¡°No way. I¡¯ll take a selfie and send it to youter to prove I¡¯m even more handsome than Mo Xiuchen. Ranran, I¡¯ll head back in a couple of days.¡±

    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line.

    Mo Xiuchen, standing off to the side, watched Gu Kai¡¯s softened demeanor as he spoke with Ranran. The warmth in his brow made Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart feel lighter as well.

    Gu Kai was a great brother. Over all these years, the two of them had been each other¡¯s support¡ªone searching for his sister, the other searching for his beloved.

    Mo Xiuchen understood Gu Kai¡¯s feelings deeply, and he could guess that whatever Li En had said to Gu Kai likely involved Bai Yuqin, Bai Yiyi, and Wen Ran.

    A few secondster, Wen Ran¡¯s voice came through the phone again. Her gentle words stirred Gu Kai¡¯s heart and warmed him. ¡°Brother, to me, your happiness means more than anything else.¡±

 Chapter 1359: 1358 leaving

    <strong>Chapter 1359: 1358 leaving</strong>

    Due to weather conditions, Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t rush back to G City and instead booked a flight two dayster.

    On the afternoon before returning, Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai sat by the floor-to-ceiling window, drinking red wine and chatting.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID, the corners of his lips curved into a smile. With his slender index finger, he pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, Yiyi is missing.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s urgent voice came through, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s expression changed, although his tone remained calm and gentle: ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry. What happened?¡±

    He stood up, stepped away from his seat, and walked a few paces to the side.

    Gu Kai nced at him, his brows frowning slightly.

    ¡°Early this morning, Yiyi dropped Tongtong off at our house. I thought, just like yesterday, she was going to work and left Tongtong to y with Ziyi and the others. But just now, my brother called to say Yiyi resigned.¡±

    ¡°Resigned?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen squinted slightly, his handsome brow furrowing gently as he repeated Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, she resigned. I tried calling her, but her phone was off. Until two minutes ago, I received a message from her saying she had left G City. I called her again immediately, and she told me she won¡¯te back and asked my brother to raise Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Why would she leave so suddenly?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked, puzzled.

    On the sofa behind him, Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed. Although Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t mentioned names, and he couldn¡¯t hear what Ranran was saying on the other end, that sentence ¡ª ¡®Why would she leave so suddenly¡¯ ¡ª inexplicably tugged at Gu Kai¡¯s heart.

    A hard-to-describe emotion instantly spread throughout his chest.

    ¡°Aunt Bai came backst night. This morning, Yiyi brought Tongtong over to our house. I didn¡¯t know she¡¯d returned until just now when Aunt Bai also received a text message from Yiyi and came over.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I understand. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡± Mo Xiuchen turned his head to nce at Gu Kai, who was sitting on the sofa watching him. Their gazes met, and Gu Kai instinctively pursed his lips.

    Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone and returned to sit down on the sofa.

    ¡°What did Ranran say?¡±

    Gu Kai asked. Mo Xiuchen thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Bai Yiyi has left G City and said she won¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face showed a look of shock upon hearing this.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyebrows remained calm as he looked into Gu Kai¡¯s gaze, which was profoundly deep, ¡°Ranran said Yiyi¡¯s mother has returned. Yiyi¡¯s departure might have something to do with her mother and with what Li En said to you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s hand resting on his leg tightened, his fingers suddenly curling. The lines of his features took on a chilling sharpness, ¡°So that means what Li En told me was true.¡±

    ¡°What did Li En tell you?¡± Mo Xiuchen had spent the past two days with Gu Kai, only briefly questioning him the first night. Since then, he hadn¡¯t brought it up.

    Nor had Gu Kai spoken about it.

    Now, with Mo Xiuchen bringing it up again, Gu Kai lowered his gaze, his voice emerging from between pressed lips, tinged with restraint and coldness, ¡°Li En said that both Bai Yuqin and Bai Yiyi were involved in what happened back then.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, Li En saying that Bai Yuqin was involved is understandable, but how could Bai Yiyi be? She¡¯s the same age as Ranran. Ranran was only six months old when Fu Jingyi took her. At that time, Bai Yiyi would have been just a few months old, right?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes glinted sharply as he looked at Gu Kai with deep scrutiny.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°Bai Yuqin helped Fu Jingyi evade police investigations. At that time, Bai Yiyi was indeed too young to be involved. But Li En told me that on Bai Yiyi¡¯s sixth birthday, Bai Yuqin took her to meet Fu Jingyi.¡±

    ¡°Her sixth birthday?¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai, puzzled.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t reply and just pressed his lips tightly together.

    Mo Xiuchen sighed lightly, his tone gentle and even, ¡°Ah Kai, you must not have fully believed Li En¡¯s words at the time, which is why you came here alone to clear your thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s reply was curt.

    Mo Xiuchen leaned back into the sofa, crossing his legs, a faint smile on his lips, ¡°I remember you once said this vi was built by our dad for our mom. You often vacationed here. Choosing this ce was your way of punishing yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not punishing myself; I just wanted to think things through. I do like Bai Yiyi. After hesitating for so long, I decided to let go of the past and be with her.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s voice carried a hint of mncholy amidst its heaviness.

    ¡°But my condition for letting go of the past is that what happened back then has nothing to do with her or her mother. If, on her sixth birthday, she did go with her mother to meet Fu Jingyi, then she must remember it but deliberately hid it from me. Xiuchen, I cannot ept being deceived like this, let alone ept that she could be so cruel at such a young age.¡±

    Six years old ¡ª old enough to remember.

    ¡°Did Li En tell you that Bai Yiyi went to see her father on her sixth birthday?¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s brows knitted slightly, ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s lying to you?¡±

    ¡°If Li En¡¯s words were all lies, do you think Bai Yiyi would have returned Tongtong to me and left G City on her own?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a sharp, cold line.

    Mo Xiuchen was momentarily rendered speechless by his question.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room turned stifling.

    Gu Kai lowered his head, lost in thought about something.

    Mo Xiuchen waited a minute but still didn¡¯t hear Gu Kai speak again. He broke the silence, ¡°I only spoke a few words with Ranran earlier before hanging up. She¡¯s probably still worried about both you and Bai Yiyi. Ah Kai, when do you n to go back?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow. There¡¯s no rush right now.¡±

    Gu Kai had been stunned earlier when he first heard about Bai Yiyi leaving G City.

    But in just those few minutes, he had already calmed down.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded. Since Gu Kai wasn¡¯t in a hurry, neither was he. After all, Bai Yiyi was already gone, so there was no point in rushing back now.

    If Gu Kai didn¡¯t want to give up, he could find Bai Yiyi even if she went to the ends of the earth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Ranran back and tell her not to meddle in your and Bai Yiyi¡¯s matters anymore.¡± Mo Xiuchen felt for his wife. She had been worrying about Gu Kai these past days, which was why he hade here to find him.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a nap. Let Ranran know to help take care of Tongtong for now. We¡¯ll head back tomorrow.¡±

    After saying this, Gu Kai stood up and went straight upstairs.

    Mo Xiuchen watched his figure disappear at the staircase and sighed lightly. Taking out his phone, he dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    Wen Ran had been waiting for his callback. The phone had barely rung once when she answered, ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I just talked to Ah Kai. He didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Maybe he truly wants to end things with Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke to Wen Ran in a tone more tender than with anyone else. The deep, soothing warmth in his voice carried a unique affection for her.

    ¡°When are youing back?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice held regret over their separation.

 Chapter 1360: 1359 Im sorry

    <strong>Chapter 1360: 1359 I¡¯m sorry</strong>

    ¡°Ah Kai doesn¡¯t want to change the flight. We¡¯ll be heading back tomorrow. Ranran, you just need to take care of Tongtong for now. Everything else can be discussed after we return tomorrow.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke gently, paused for a moment, and then added, ¡°As for Bai Yuqin, you don¡¯t need to ask her anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Although the matter concerned her, Wen Ran felt that it ultimately touched on her brother and Bai Yiyi¡¯s rtionship.

    Previously, she was eager to know the reason why her brother had suddenly left for over ten days without a word and hadn¡¯te back.

    But today, after receiving a text from Bai Yiyi and having a call with her, Bai Yiyi told her in the call that she wouldn¡¯t return anymore.

    And, she also said not to ask why.

    Wen Ran¡¯s initial thought of inquiring about it from Bai Yuqin was dismissed. She decided to wait for her brother¡¯s return and understand the situation from him directly.

    After ending the call, Wen Ran went to the children¡¯s room next door to check on the sleeping Tongtong and the others. Only then did she take Ziyi, who hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, downstairs.

    In the first-floor living room, Bai Yuqin was sitting alone on the sofa. Nearby, Nanny Zhang brought over a te of fruits, urging her to eat. Bai Yuqin thanked her, and when she saw Wen Raning downstairs, she stood up.

    ¡°Ranran, did I disturb your rest?¡± Earlier, when Bai Yuqin arrived, Wen Ran was upstairs, and Nanny Zhang had told her Wen Ran was resting.

    Wearing a faint smile, Wen Ran walked to the sofa and invited Bai Yuqin to sit down.

    Bai Yuqin nodded, her expressionplicated as she sat back on the sofa. She looked at Wen Ran and said, ¡°Ranran, I just received a call from Yiyi. She said she¡¯s left G City and won¡¯t being back.¡±

    ¡°I also received a message from Yiyi.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone was gentle and calm. She looked at Bai Yuqin¡¯s haggard face, which made it clear she hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s rest.

    ¡°Ranran, did Yiyi tell you why she left G City? And what arrangements she made for Tongtong?¡± Bai Yuqin hesitated momentarily before asking, her tone uncertain.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Yiyi didn¡¯t tell me why, only that she had left G City and that we shouldn¡¯t try to find her. She may never return.¡±

    ¡°What about Tongtong?¡±

    Bai Yuqin seemed anxious.

    ¡°She asked me to tell my brother that he should be the one raising Tongtong.¡±

    Wen Ran only answered Bai Yuqin¡¯s questions without borating further.

    Upon hearing her response, Bai Yuqin fell into silence.

    Sighing softly in her heart, Wen Ran spoke gently, ¡°My brother and Yiyi have been together for only two days. Because of what happened in the past, my brother still hasn¡¯t untied the knot in his heart. He¡¯s liked Yiyi for a long time, not just a day or two. But it was only recently that he finally opened his heart and got together with her.¡±

    ¡°I know. That night, Yiyi told me she was with Ah Kai.¡± Bai Yuqin lowered her head without looking at Wen Ran.

    Her voice carried a heavy burden of guilt and self-reproach.

    All of this was her fault. She was the one who ruined her daughter¡¯s happiness.

    ¡°After meeting Li En, my brother left immediately. Over the past ten days, I called him every day, sent him messages, but he never replied. Although I don¡¯t know what Li En said to my brother, it certainly wasn¡¯t anything good.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s tone revealed her distress for her brother.

    She wasn¡¯t Gu Kai and hadn¡¯t endured the pain her brother had suffered since childhood. She couldn¡¯t fault him for anything. On the contrary, she only felt heartache for him.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s expression shifted, her eyes flickering with guilt. After a long pause, she spoke stiffly, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wen Ran remained silent, lightly pressing her lips together as she looked at Bai Yuqin with calm eyes.

    She understood that Bai Yuqin¡¯s apology wasn¡¯t for the end of Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s rtionship but was directed at her.

    A trace of bitterness rose in her heart, and she suddenly felt a pang of sadness.

    ¡°Compared to those old grievances, I care more about my brother¡¯s happiness and Tongtong¡¯s well-being. She¡¯s only two years old. I hope her innocent smilests forever.¡±

    The past was the past.

    It wasn¡¯t that Wen Ran didn¡¯t care at all, butpared to those tangled messes, she cared more about the people around her¡ªabout her brother.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s expression stiffened.

    She felt a profound sense of shame. Last night, after confessing everything to Yiyi, Yiyi had lost her temper with her.

    Bai Yuqin had raised Bai Yiyi on her own. The mother and daughter had relied on each other all these years. Bai Yiyi had always been well-behaved and had never caused her any sorrow or pain.

    Never had she acted the way she didst night,shing out in anger at her.

    Remembering this, Bai Yuqin¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. She sniffed and self-reproachfully admitted, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s my fault. Like you, I also hope Yiyi can be happy and that Tongtong can have aplete family. So, I hid some things.¡±

    Seeing Bai Yuqin¡¯s remorse and guilty conscience, Wen Ran pressed her lips together and whispered, ¡°Yiyi can¡¯t ept it right away. Even if she¡¯s ended things with my brother, she could never truly abandon you.¡±

    ¡°No, Yiyi is very stubborn. She hated her father intensely ever since she was young. Even on his deathbed, when all he wanted was her forgiveness, she wouldn¡¯t lie and say she forgave him. Last night, she even said I never should¡¯ve given birth to her.¡±

    Bai Yuqin suddenly stopped, looking up at the ceiling.

    After a while, she managed to stabilize her emotions. ¡°I was too selfish. Because Yiyi hated her father, I didn¡¯t dare tell her that I had also been somewhat involved in what happened back then. I feared she would hate me too. She was still so young then. If she had run away from home, she would¡¯ve suffered greatly¡­¡±

    She had been involved in those events back then!

    When Wen Ran heard this, she couldn¡¯t suppress a mocking smile in her heart.

    ¡°Aunt Bai, you should go back and rest. My brother and Mo Xiuchen will return tomorrow. Whether my brother and Yiyi will end things or reconcile, I don¡¯t know yet. If you want to say something, wait until my brother gets back and tell him.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to keep listening. She didn¡¯t want to force her brother.

    Everyone is selfish.

    Bai Yuqin admitting her involvement in those past events was, at its root, because of her love for Fu Jingyi. She had participated to curry favor with him.

    Later, she hid the truth from Bai Yiyi out of selfishness, fearing her resentment. So, she had kept it a secret all along.

    Encouraging Bai Yiyi to date her brother, Gu Kai, had been for her daughter¡¯s happiness. She believed her brother was a dependable man.

    Now it was the same for Wen Ran. As Gu Kai¡¯s sister, no matter what, she had to respect her brother¡¯s decision.

    As for Tongtong, Yiyi had entrusted her brother with her care. Wen Ran would not ce the child back with Bai Yuqin.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation. She stood up, nced toward the second floor, and, knowing full well that Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t let her take Tongtong away, still couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Ranran, I want to take Tongtong home. I¡¯ve been away for so long, and I miss her terribly.¡±

    Wen Ran also stood up, the corner of her mouth twitching slightly, a strained smile forming at her lips. ¡°Aunt Bai, I can¡¯t hand Tongtong over to you. Yiyi said over the phone that she¡¯s asked my brother to raise Tongtong. Until he returns, it¡¯s my responsibility and duty to take care of Tongtong.¡±

 Chapter 1361: 1360 Using daughter as compensation

    <strong>Chapter 1361: 1360 Using daughter aspensation</strong>

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yuqin¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t take Tongtong away, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Wen Ran apologized, ¡°Aunt Bai, I truly cannot agree to it. My brother will be back tomorrow. If you want to see Tongtong, wait until she wakes up, thene to see her.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s resolute attitude, Bai Yuqin knew she couldn¡¯t take Tongtong with her and lowered her head in sadness.

    ¡°Then, can I wait here for Tongtong? I don¡¯t want to go home and face that empty house alone.¡±

    Initially, when Gu Kai arranged for her to move into the vi, Bai Yuqin was happy, because she hoped Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai¡¯s rtionship would deepen.

    But now, Yiyi didn¡¯t want her anymore and left G City alone, not knowing where she went.

    The nanny had also been dismissed by Yiyi, and going home to face that empty house by herself would be heartbreaking.

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment and then nodded, ¡°Alright, you can wait here.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, are you going upstairs to rest? If not, I¡¯d like to talk to you about what happened back then.¡±

    Bai Yuqin looked at Wen Ran with a face full of pleading, telling her it wasn¡¯t because the matter directly rted to Wen Ran, but because she knew deep down.

    If anyone could convince Gu Kai, it had to be Wen Ran.

    She knew her own daughter liked Gu Kai, and it wasn¡¯t just a little bit of liking. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have exploded in such furyst night after hearing her recount those events.

    Wen Ran nced at the plea in Bai Yuqin¡¯s eyes, sighed lightly, and sat back down.

    A flicker of gratitude shed in Bai Yuqin¡¯s eyes as she followed suit, sitting down to tell the truth about what happened years ago: ¡°I fell in love with Fu Jingyi at first sight. But when I met him, he already had someone he loved, and that person was your mother and Ah Kai¡¯s mother.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s gaze revealed a hint of astonishment.

    She suddenly recalled Fu Jingyi betraying her mother back then and being with another woman. Could it be that the woman wasn¡¯t someone else but Bai Yuqin sitting before her?

    ¡°Later, I ended up with Fu Jingyi. Your mother then started a rtionship with your father. Fu Jingyi couldn¡¯t let go of your mother and resented them for betraying him. After your parents got married, he fell into a state of despair.¡±

    As Bai Yuqin spoke, the scene seemed to rewind to thirty years ago.

    ¡°¡­After your parents had you, Fu Jingyi was incited by Mo Jingteng. Already extreme and full of resentment, he harbored the thought of stealing you. I tried to stop him, but he threatened me, saying he¡¯d strangle my daughter to death.¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t respond, just quietly listened.

    ¡°Later, he really did kidnap you and threatened your mother not to report it to the police. However, your father knew it was Fu Jingyi, so he secretly instructed the police to investigate. Fu Jingyi forced me to choose between you and Yiyi. To avoid him going to prison, I had no choice but to help him¡­¡±

    **

    Far away, in a seaside vi.

    When Gu Kai turned on his phone again, he received a text message from Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed this with my mom. The events of that year were rted to her. Gu Kai, I¡¯m sorry. I know that nothing I say can undo the harm caused to you and Ranran or bring your mother back. To express my apology, I¡¯ve decided to give Tongtong back to you!¡±

    As his long, slender fingers gradually turned pale around the phone, the pain from his injured palm made him close his eyes briefly and slowly release his grip.

    Bai Yiyi is giving Tongtong back to him.

    She said it was connected to her mother, yet she still hadn¡¯t admitted that she herself knew about it all those years ago.

    A cold smirk curled onto Gu Kai¡¯s lips. ¡°Gu Kai, what kind of woman did you fall in love with? You really must be blind.¡±

    Knowing it was wrong from the start, then ending it now is good. Their actual rtionshipsted less than a day, only a few dozen hours as lovers.

    As Gu Kai stared at his phone, trapped in agony and conflict, Bai Yiyi had already disembarked her flight, exited the airport, and gotten into a taxi. A few minutester, she got out and entered the bus station.

    This was a strange city, a ce she had never been.

    Her reason for choosing somewhere entirely unfamiliar was that she didn¡¯t want to be found by anyone. Her destination was a small, remote town.

    On the long-distance bus, Bai Yiyi pulled out her phone from her bag. As her gaze fell upon Tongtong¡¯s radiant smile disyed on the screen, her eyes burned and her vision suddenly blurred.

    Leaving the daughter she had lived with for two years felt like someone was carving her heart out.

    Part of Bai Yiyi¡¯s decision to return Tongtong to Gu Kai carried the intent of paying off her parents¡¯ sins. Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡°The debt of the parents is repaid by the children?¡±

    Her father had stolen Gu Kai¡¯s sister back then, and her mother had been his aplice, leading to the deep sorrow Gu Kai¡¯s mother endured over the years.

    Making Gu Kai grow up in pain, now she wanted to repay it in her own way.

    She¡¯d experience the pain of being separated from her child herself.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips tightly, stubbornly looking up at the bus ceiling to keep her tears from falling. She wasn¡¯t leaving for a few days on a business trip, nor was she departing on a month-long vacation¡ªshe was leaving Tongtong forever.

    She had overestimated her ability to endure, thinking she could bravely bear it all. But now that she had left, just thinking about never seeing Tongtong again made her heart feel like it was being torn apart by knives.

    The pain was suffocating.

    She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears. In the end, all she could do was stop herself from sobbing aloud.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, it¡¯s only the first day, and you can¡¯t bear it already? How can you be so useless? Your parents caused Gu Kai¡¯s mother¡¯s death, made her endure years¡ªthousands of days and nights¡ªof pain from losing her daughter.¡±

    ¡°And even because of you, Li En once stole Momo, making Ranran suffer excruciating pain during her recovery after childbirth. These are the debts you owe them. Even if they don¡¯t hate you, you must repay them.¡±

    But it hurt so much.

    If there were even the smallest chance, she wouldn¡¯t want to part with Tongtong.

    ¡°Youngdy, are you troubled by something? Talking about it might make you feel better.¡± Beside her, a soft,passionate voice sounded.

    The next moment, a tissue was handed to Bai Yiyi. She turned her head to see the elderly grandmother seated next to her.

    Who was looking at her with a warm, motherly gaze.

    Bai Yiyi epted the tissue, gently said ¡°thank you,¡± wiped her tears, and tried to suppress the tidal wave of sadness in her heart.

    ¡°Traveling alone, you¡¯ll always encounter some hardships. Look at the sun shining so warmly today. You can open the curtains and let the sunlight in; it¡¯ll make you feel better,¡± the elderly woman said with a kind smile, pointing toward the curtain by Bai Yiyi¡¯s window.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, lifted her hand to open the curtain, and sure enough, the blocked sunlight immediately spilled through the bus window, warmly lighting up her face.

    She nced at the sunshine on the horizon and pressed her lips together before turning her phone back on.

    Two notification sounds came in, her heart trembled, and the hand holding the phone quivered along with it.

 Chapter 1362: 1361 likes him

    <strong>Chapter 1362: 1361 likes him</strong>

    The message wasn¡¯t from that person.

    Instead, it was a promotional notification from an online store she had shopped at earlier, announcing new arrivals.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s tightly strung nerves suddenly snapped as she read the contents of the message.

    Her heartbeats grew slow and feeble; it seemed that without a message from that person, her entire being had lost its vitality.

    She silently scolded herself, ¡°Bai Yiyi, stop thinking about it! Gu Kai won¡¯t contact you again, much less let youe back. What you owe him, this bond, is merely your repayment of that debt.¡±

    **

    In the afternoon, Tongtong woke up. Bai Yuqin yed with her for a while. With Momo, Ziyi, and Xin Xin joining in, Tongtong was very happy and didn¡¯t ask for her mom.

    By evening, Bai Yuqin went back home.

    That¡¯s when Tongtong started missing her mom. While Ziyi, Xin Xin, and Momo continued ying enthusiastically, Tongtong ran over to Wen Ran, gazing at her expectantly. ¡°Auntie, the phone.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, what do you need the phone for?¡± Wen Ran pretended not to understand, bending down with a smile as she looked at Tongtong.

    Tongtong blinked her big eyes, pointing at her own chest, and said, ¡°I miss Mommy, call her.¡±

    Even though children don¡¯t fully grasp time, they have their own sense of routine. Every day, at this time, her mom would be home.

    But today, her mom hadn¡¯te back yet.

    Looking at Tongtong¡¯s finger pressed against her little chest, Wen Ran felt a sudden ache in her heart. She gently stroked Tongtong¡¯s cheek and softly grasped the little hand pointing at her chest. ¡°Tongtong, Mommy¡¯s on a business trip. Daddy will be back tomorrow. How about you sleep with Auntie tonight?¡±

    ¡°I want Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s small face revealed a hint of sadness, her pitiful expression tugging at Wen Ran¡¯s heartstrings.

    ¡°Tongtong, how about this? Auntie will let you talk to Daddy, okay? Mommy¡¯s working right now, and if you call her, you might interrupt her work.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tongtong was still very obedient.

    As soon as she heard she could talk to her dad, her little face lit up with a sunny smile.

    Wen Ran dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone. After two rings, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, is my brother next to you? Let him take the phone and talk to Tongtong for a bit.¡± Wen Ran rubbed Tongtong¡¯s head with one hand while holding the phone in the other.

    ¡°Ah Kai is here.¡± Mo Xiuchen handed the phone to Gu Kai, and a momentter, Gu Kai¡¯s voice was heard.

    When Wen Ran heard his voice, she immediately turned on the speakerphone, smiling as she said, ¡°Tongtong, call Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡± Tongtong¡¯s voice rang out with a mix of childishness and delight.

    On the other end of the line, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered with mixed emotions upon hearing Tongtong¡¯s voice. His grip on the phone suddenly tightened as he replied in a deep but gentle tone, ¡°Tongtong, Daddy will be back tomorrow. Can you sleep with Auntie tonight?¡±

    ¡°I miss Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong blinked her eyes, her face glowing with a radiant smile.

    She hadn¡¯t seen her dad in several days, and just hearing his voice made her incredibly excited.

    Children, after all, are easy to please.

    Tongtong¡¯s ¡°I miss Daddy¡± resonated deep in Gu Kai¡¯s heart, as if an invisible hand had fiercely clenched it.

    An inexpressible wave of emotions spread rapidly throughout his being. He pressed his lips together and, using his gentlest voice, said, ¡°Daddy misses Tongtong too. If you sleep tonight, as soon as you open your eyes in the morning, Daddy will be right there.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Tongtong¡¯s little mouth widened into a big smile, her longing for Daddy clearly written across her face.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Daddy wouldn¡¯t lie to you. If you go to bed early tonight, you¡¯ll find Daddy in front of you when you wake up.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight, Daddy.¡± Tongtong¡¯s eyes sparkled as she suddenly blurted out the farewell, then urged Wen Ran to hang up the phone.

    Wen Ran said a few words to Gu Kai before following Tongtong¡¯s wish and ending the call.

    Tongtong grabbed one of Wen Ran¡¯s fingers with her little hand, tugging her upstairs as she said, ¡°Auntie, time to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a pang in her chest, bent down to pick up Tongtong, and gave a few instructions to the two nannies nearby to keep an eye on the other three kids. Then, carrying Tongtong in her arms, she headed upstairs to tuck her in.

    Tongtong didn¡¯t even want to hear a bedtime story.

    After Wen Ran bathed her, she fell asleep within minutes.

    Watching her adorable sleeping face, Wen Ran hesitated for a moment before taking two photos of Tongtong and sending them to Bai Yiyi.

    She included a short message: ¡°Yiyi, Tongtong is already asleep. Before she went to bed, she said she missed Mommy.¡±

    As Wen Ran exited the children¡¯s room, Bai Yiyi¡¯s call came through.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Wen Ran answered the phone with a soft voice.

    ¡°Ranran, thank you for your hard work.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm, but Wen Ran knew she was just pretending.

    As a mother herself, Wen Ran understood the pain of being separated from her child.

    Although Yiyi had chosen this willingly, making such a decision must feel as excruciating as the days when Momo had been away from her.

    ¡°Yiyi, Aunt Bai came over this afternoon. She told me everything.¡±

    Bai Yuqin had once helped Fu Jingyi, and when Wen Ran learned about it earlier that afternoon, it had left her feeling a bit uneasy.

    But hearing Tongtong say she missed her mom and dad earlier made Wen Ran realize that nothing was more important than Tongtong¡¯s happiness and joy.

    Suddenly, she feltpelled to persuade Bai Yiyi to return. As soon as the thought urred, the words spilled out, ¡°Yiyi,e back. My brother is returning to G City tomorrow. You both should talk in person, even if it¡¯s just for Tongtong¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I fully trust leaving Tongtong with your brother. As for what happened back then, I can only say I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, that wasn¡¯t your fault. You don¡¯t need to take all the me onto yourself. My brother left only because he couldn¡¯t ept things in the moment. He¡¯lle around; he won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back, Ranran. Do you know why? I like your brother.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice pierced through the chilly early winter night, infused with a tinge of sorrow and mncholy.

    Wen Ran felt inexplicably sad as well, her brows furrowing slightly. ¡°Yiyi, if you like my brother, then that¡¯s all the more reason not to leave.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s because I like him that I can¡¯t face him. Regardless of whether the events of that year had anything to do with me, I can no longer face him as if nothing happened.¡±

    After Gu Kai disappeared silently for ten days, showing with his actions that he hated her and couldn¡¯t ept the truth, how could Bai Yiyi possibly have the audacity to think she could continue things with him?

    If their roles were reversed, she knew she could never ept the child of someone responsible for her mother¡¯s death¡­

    What¡¯s more, Gu Kai must still believe she deceived him.

    That she hid the fact her mother was also involved in those events. ¡°Ranran, Tongtong is close to you and enjoys ying with Ziyi, Momo, and Xin Xin. From now on, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her. After all, Gu Kai is a man, and there are many details he might not notice.¡±

 Chapter 1363: Mama cried

    <strong>Chapter 1363: Mama cried</strong>

    Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen changed their flightst minute.

    Originally, they nned to return to G City tomorrow, but after Gu Kai received a call from Tongtong, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He was eager to fly back to G City immediately so that when Tongtong opened her eyes, she could see him.

    By the time they arrived home, it was already one in the morning.

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t want to disturb Wen Ran¡¯s rest, fearing that if she knew they had rushed back overnight, she would stay up waiting for them. So, he didn¡¯t tell her.

    In the early hours of the morning, Wen Ran was drowsily sleeping when she felt a slight tickle on her lips. Waking from her dream, her gaze instantly collided with the deep and dark eyes of Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Xiuchen, why are you back?¡±

    Her sleepiness vanished halfway in an instant, and Wen Ran stared at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome face in shock.

    Mo Xiuchen settled into the space beside her, stretched out his long arm, and pulled Wen Ran into his arms. His low, maic voice resonated in the peaceful room, ¡°Ah Kai received a call from Tongtong and couldn¡¯t sit still, so we hurried back overnight. And now, here we are.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡±

    Wen Ran had already guessed what might have happened¡ªa situation she had seen before. She knew how much her brother adored Tongtong.

    Over the past few days, he had been refusing to see anyone because of something Li En said. Clearly, he missed Tongtong terribly.

    ¡°Ah Kai carried Tongtong to the guest room to sleep,¡± Mo Xiuchen said softly, then lowered his head to kiss her lips. ¡°Ranran, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been gone for one day¡­¡±

    Before Wen Ran could finish her words, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s kiss silenced her. She tried to push him away, but his hand slipped under her nightgown, the heat of his touch making her body tremble. A momentter, his lips left hers and nibbled at her earlobe. ¡°Ranran, I missed you. Missed you very, very much¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In the early morning, Gu Kai was woken up by Tongtong¡¯s joyful and innocent ¡°Daddy!¡± Opening his eyes, he saw Tongtong¡¯s small figure sitting beside him, grabbing him with both hands, herrge, bright eyes sparkling with excitement.

    ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

    Seeing him awake, Tongtong called him twice more, her little mouth curving into a big smile, her eyes squinting with happiness. Her adorable appearance softened Gu Kai¡¯s heart into a pool of water.

    He reached out to caress Tongtong¡¯s cheek and said gently, ¡°Good morning, Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Daddy!¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s joy was so simple¡ªso simple that just seeing her father made her feel as though she could fly in delight. But looking at Tongtong¡¯s pure, joyous smile, Gu Kai¡¯s feelings were indescribablyplex.

    He sat up, pulled Tongtong into his arms, and kissed her forehead. ¡°Tongtong, is what Daddy told youst night true? That when you open your eyes this morning, you would see me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Daddy¡¯s the best!¡±

    Tongtong lifted her small face from his chest, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at him. ¡°Mommy went on a business trip.¡±

    The smile on Gu Kai¡¯s lips froze momentarily as he asked softly, ¡°Tongtong, do you like it when Daddy stays with you all the time?¡±

    ¡°I like it!¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s cheerful smile remained bright as ever. Her joy was so unabashedly expressed before Gu Kai that, to show how much she indeed liked it, she nted a loud kiss on his handsome face.

    Gu Kai was amused by Tongtong¡¯s antics. ¡°Then today, Tongtong wille home with Daddy. From now on, you¡¯ll live with Grandpa and Daddy, alright?¡±

    Tongtong blinked her big eyes. ¡°Mommy cried.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Kai froze, puzzled by Tongtong¡¯s words.

    Tongtong¡¯s smile faded as she said softly, ¡°Mommy cried.¡±

    Whether it was the thoughtfulness and sensitivity in Tongtong¡¯s words about her mother crying or simply the mention of Bai Yiyi¡¯s tears, Gu Kai felt a sudden ache in his chest upon hearing this.

    ¡°Tongtong, when did Mommy cry?¡± Gu Kai asked further.

    Tongtong pouted, ¡°Last night, Mommy cried. Grandma argued.¡±

    As she continued, Tongtong grew anxious, struggling to express herself inplete sentences. But she desperately wanted her father to know that Mommy had cried.

    Gu Kai understood.

    He softlyforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tongtong. Daddy understands. You mean Grandma came back, Mommy and Grandma argued, and then Mommy cried, right?¡±

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s hand, wanting him to go andfort Mommy.

    Twisting her body, she spotted the phone on the small table by Gu Kai¡¯s bedside. She immediately called out, ¡°Phone! Call Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, Mommy¡¯s on a business trip. We can¡¯t disturb her. Let Daddy first help Tongtong get dressed, alright?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong felt slightly disappointed, but the next moment Gu Kai lifted her high up above his head, and she burst outughing again.

    ***

    Bai Yuqin missed her granddaughter dearly, so she came to Wen Ran¡¯s Home after breakfast.

    She didn¡¯t know that Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen had rushed back overnight. Nanny Zhang led her into the living room, and she was met with the sight of Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen sitting on the sofa, causing a sh of surprise in her eyes and a faint look of embarrassment on her face.

    Tongtong hadn¡¯t seen her father for several days, and this entire morning she clung to Gu Kai, wanting to be held by him. She refused to y downstairs with her cousins.

    When Bai Yuqin walked in, Tongtong was happily ying ¡®Fight Bugs,¡¯ clutching Gu Kai¡¯s fingers. Gu Kai lowered his gaze, his eyes filled with gentle affection for Tongtong.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran sat on another sofa while the three little ones yed and ran around the living room.

    ¡°Ah Kai, when did youe back?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s face showed a flicker of awkwardness, but soon after, she regained herposure, a faintly unnatural smile appearing on her lips.

    The look Gu Kai gave her was indifferent.

    Compared to his previous attitude toward her, his cold and distant gaze felt like a knife wound, causing Bai Yuqin¡¯s face to turn pale.

    Wen Ran hesitated momentarily and then greeted Bai Yuqin, ¡°Aunt Bai,e sit.¡±

    Tongtong called her ¡®Grandma,¡¯ then dropped one of Gu Kai¡¯s fingers and grasped her father¡¯s right hand, examining the scar on his palm.

    Bai Yuqin acknowledged the greeting with a nod and approached the sofa. Mo Xiuchen got up and switched to sitting by Gu Kai, while Wen Ran gestured to the seat in front of her. Bai Yuqin ended up sitting on the same sofa as Wen Ran.

    Gu Kai had remained silent throughout, and despite Wen Ran¡¯s warm invitation, Bai Yuqin felt constrained, inadvertently making the living room atmosphere tense with her presence.

    Looking at the indifference etched into Gu Kai¡¯s features, Bai Yuqin spoke softly, ¡°Ah Kai, can we talk?¡±

    Gu Kai barely moved, lifting his eyes slightly to nce at her, then lowering them again to focus on Tongtong. He asked coldly, ¡°What does Aunt Bai wish to talk about?¡±

    Ultimately, he still addressed her politely as Aunt Bai¡ªout of respect for Tongtong and her role as an elder.

    But for Gu Kai, this was the furthest extent of courtesy he could muster.

    Wen Ran simply cast a nce at Gu Kai without speaking. As she lowered her gaze, her longshes hid a fleeting expression of sadness and heartache.

    Taking in her subtle reaction, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes flickered briefly. He nudged Gu Kai lightly with his elbow. Gu Kai lifted his head, following his gaze to look at Wen Ran.

    A momentter, he shifted his gaze away to rest on Bai Yuqin. His voice was detached as he said, ¡°Ranran is here as well. Whatever happened before, Aunt Bai, just say it all at once now.¡±

 Chapter 1364: She told me that she loves you.

    <strong>Chapter 1364: She told me that she loves you.</strong>

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s face alternated between pale and livid.

    ¡°Ranran, Momo and the others are being too noisy. Let¡¯s take them upstairs; there¡¯s only half an hour left before their ss starts.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stood up, said this to Wen Ran, then stepped out of the sofa and called the three little children who were chasing one another over to him.

    Wen Ran nced at Bai Yuqin and then at Gu Kai. Seeing that the three kids had already run over to Mo Xiuchen, she also stood up and stepped forward to pick up Tongtong.

    ¡°Brother, talk properly. Don¡¯t get angry.¡±

    Gu Kai looked at the concern in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, pursed his thin lips, and finally nodded.

    ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go upstairs. Your teacher will be here soon, and you need to start ss. Daddy and Grandma wille upstairs to find us after they¡¯ve finished talking.¡±

    Tongtong gazed longingly at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Tongtong, be good. Daddy wille upstairs to find youter.¡± Gu Kai smiled faintly before letting go of Tongtong. Wen Ran held her hand and, together with Mo Xiuchen, took the four children upstairs.

    The vast living room was left with only Bai Yuqin and Gu Kai. The silence in the air extended to every corner, making the atmosphere even more awkward.

    Gu Kai lowered his gaze, his eyes fixed on his palm. After resting for so long, the wound on his hand had mostly healed, though the scab had yet to fall off.

    ¡°Ah Kai, can you tell me what Little Li said to you?¡± Bai Yuqin broke the silence with a soft question.

    At the mention of Li En, a trace of coldness appeared in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, his lips pressing into a cold, rigid line. ¡°He told me everything, both what he should and shouldn¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, three days ago, Yiyi called me, saying that ever since you met Li En, you left G City. On the phone, she questioned me about whether I was involved in the events of that year. That¡¯s why I returned to G City the day before yesterday.¡±

    Noticing Gu Kai¡¯s silence, Bai Yuqin took the initiative to exin herself.

    Hoping to share the truth, she wished he wouldn¡¯t me Yiyi. However, as her words trailed off, Gu Kai sneered, ¡°Li En told me that Bai Yiyi had seen Ranran back then. A six-year-old child already has memories¡ªare you still trying to clear her name?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s face turned pale again, seemingly unprepared for Li En to have shared such details with Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ah Kai, what happened back then truly has nothing to do with Yiyi.¡± Her urgent tone sounded sarcastic to Gu Kai.

    The ridicule on his lips deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Bai Yiyi was too young at the time, that she knew nothing and didn¡¯t assist Fu Jingyi in hurting Ranran. Li En mentioned you took Bai Yiyi to see Fu Jingyi¡ªshe was already six years old.¡±

    To Gu Kai, when Ranran met Mo Xiuchen, she was even younger than Bai Yiyi was when she saw Ranran. Yet Ranran had managed to save Mo Xiuchen.

    Calcting further, Bai Yiyi¡¯s six-year-old birthday coincided with the period when Wen Ran had released Mo Xiuchen and was being tormented by Fu Jingyi¡­

    The more Gu Kai thought about this in the past few days, the more he med himself. Of all the women in the world, why did he choose to love the daughter of his enemy?

    And not just that¡ªa woman who was cruel-hearted since childhood.

    ¡°Did Little Li even tell you this?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s emotions wavered,plex and indescribable. Under Gu Kai¡¯s ridiculing gaze, she nodded. ¡°Yes. Iter took Yiyi to see Fu Jingyi. On her sixth birthday, because she missed her father, she didn¡¯t want any birthday gifts¡ªshe only wanted to see him.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s recounting caused ice to settle over Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, chilling the temperature in the room by several degrees.

    In his heart, he cursed Bai Yiyi, the liar.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi has no memory of that incident. She didn¡¯t deceive you. All this time, it¡¯s been me deceiving you¡ªand deceiving Yiyi.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face changed.

    Lowering her head, Bai Yuqin spoke with guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ªI lied to you both. That day, I took Yiyi to see Fu Jingyi. We happened to walk in on Fu Jingyi injecting your sister. Yiyi overheard what he said¡­¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s body froze suddenly. His gaze towards Bai Yuqin burst with cial resentment. Yesterday, when Bai Yuqin spoke to Wen Ran about it, she had conveniently omitted this detail.

    She had only admitted to helping Fu Jingyi evade police investigation back then.

    The apologetic look on Bai Yuqin¡¯s face struck Gu Kai as nauseatingly hypocritical.

    Turned out Bai Yuqin was a master at feigning innocence. All this time, he¡¯d actually believed her, thinking she was kind.

    He even pitied her for loving a man like Fu Jingyi. But now he realized¡ªnone of it was true.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you can hate me however much you want. But please, don¡¯t hate Yiyi. If it weren¡¯t for me covering her mouth back then, she would have rushed in. It¡¯s my selfishness¡ªmy selfish love¡ªthat failed to save Wen Ran.¡±

    ¡°You hate Ranran even more than Fu Jingyi, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words cut like ice.

    Looking at Bai Yuqin, there wasn¡¯t a shred of warmth in his gaze anymore.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s eyes shifted, her secret exposed, herplexion turning paper-white. ¡°Back then, I hated your mother. Because the deeper Fu Jingyi¡¯s hatred for her, the more it showed how deeply he loved her.¡±

    ¡°Fu Jingyi was unworthy.¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Yes, he was unworthy of loving your mother, and I was unworthy of loving him. I pushed him into hell with my own hands. I am even less worthy. Later, your sister went missing. Since then, Fu Jingyi refused to see me¡­ Over the years, I¡¯ve felt constant guilt and regret, wishing I¡¯d stopped him from hurting such a little girl.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s ten fingers progressively tightened into fists, striving to suppress the rage churning within his heart. If Bai Yuqin hadn¡¯t been a woman, he might have already gone through with striking her.

    ¡°After witnessing that scene, Yiyi refused her father¡¯s birthday celebrations. She called him a terrible person and said she hated him. Later, Fu Jingyi made her forget those memories.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what a fine piece of karma¡ªBai Yiyi may have forgotten about those memories, but she¡¯s still filled with hatred for Fu Jingyi. Did you just now tell me all this? Have you told Bai Yiyi any of it?¡±

    Gu Kai suddenlyughed coldly. She, along with the man she loved, had caused him and his sister to be separated for years and had robbed his mother of the chance to see her daughter onest time before dying.

    In this moment, Gu Kai sincerely wished Bai Yiyi would alsoe to resent this woman in front of him.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s eyes grew moist, her voice trembling with choked sobs and deep regret. ¡°Yes, I told Yiyi. At first, I didn¡¯t intend to tell her. But Yiyi made me swear not to hide anything from her again.¡±

    ¡°So Bai Yiyi left. Haha, Bai Yuqin, Fu Jingyi got his karma, and so will you.¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly stood up, his gaze sharp as knives slicing through Bai Yuqin.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s body shuddered, her face drained entirely of color. ¡°Yes, I will get my karma¡ªI¡¯m already getting it. Yiyi hates me more than she hates her father. I¡¯m unworthy of being her mother, even less worthy of being Tongtong¡¯s grandmother.¡±

    At the mention of Tongtong, Gu Kai¡¯s expression shifted again.

    Bai Yuqin stood up and bowed deeply before Gu Kai. ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m sorry. I will personally go apologize to your mother. But please, don¡¯t bear resentment towards Yiyi. She told me that she loves you.¡±

 Chapter 1365: 1364 Let mom help you make the decision

    <strong>Chapter 1365: 1364 Let mom help you make the decision</strong>

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure suddenly stiffened.

    His alluring lips tightened into a straight line, and a flicker of struggle appeared in his eyes. But in just a moment, his expression reverted to cold indifference, icy and forbidding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go disturbing my mother. You and Fu Jingyi are both unworthy of seeing her.¡± Gu Kai threw out this statement and walked away from the sofa. His imposing figure swiftly disappeared into the stairwell.

    Bai Yuqin stood alone in front of the sofa, twisting her body as she gazed toward the stairwell on the second floor.

    Her heart was filled with destion.

    Yiyi hated her, Gu Kai hated her, and Fu Jingyi never loved her even until his death. Bai Yuqin realized that her entire life had been the epitome of sorrow.

    She raised her hand to wipe her eyes. Step by step, she slowly walked away from the sofa and headed toward the door.

    ***

    After Gu Kai went upstairs, Mo Xiuchen received a call from thepany and left to handle matters there. On the third floor, the four children were in the middle of their ss, while Wen Ran and Gu Kai sat at a small round table on the balcony.

    From the moment he came upstairs until now¡ªfifteen minutes had passed¡ªGu Kai hadn¡¯t said a single word.

    After Mo Xiuchen left, Gu Kai took over and continued peeling nuts for Wen Ran.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Wen Ran gently called out.

    Gu Kai looked up and gave her a warm smile, suppressing his emotions and speaking casually, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll cook lunch for you and the little ones today.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s chest tightened, and she slid her chair closer to him. Tilting her face slightly upward, her eyes softened as she gazed at Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, what did Bai Yuqin say to you? And what did Li En tell you? Could you share it with me?¡±

    Just like the messages she sent and the calls she made to Gu Kai, Wen Ran had always conveyed the same thing: For her, no matter how deep old grudges ran, her brother¡¯s happiness was the most important thing.

    She felt sorrow for the pain he had endured all these years, sorrow for his struggle to love someone only to find she was the daughter of his enemy.

    Sorrow for his eventual decision to set aside hatred and confess his feelings to Bai Yiyi. And even greater sorrow for his lingering solitude and forced smile now.

    Gu Kai¡¯s fingers paused slightly in the act of peeling pistachios. His dark, ink-like eyes flickered before he raised them to meet Wen Ran¡¯s gaze, which was filled with deep concern.

    Among hisplex emotions, a faint warm current seeped in, gradually spreading throughout his heart.

    ¡°Ranran, Bai Yuqin and Li En said basically the same thing. She admitted to what happened back then; she was involved.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice rumbled deeply, resonating in Wen Ran¡¯s ears. Her brows furrowed slightly as she pursed her lips, quietly listening to her brother continue.

    ¡°She also said that she hated our mother, so back then, she stood by and watched Fu Jingyi hurt you without stopping him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember her at all.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned, trying to recall the events of the past.

    ¡°You were too young then. Even if you did meet her, you wouldn¡¯t remember. Memories have limits; you only retain the most vivid ones.¡±

    Gu Kai exined gently. He was right¡ªWen Ran didn¡¯t recall everything, and most of what she remembered were the moments when Fu Jingyi caused her pain, her fear of him.

    ¡°So what about Yiyi?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen had told her that Bai Yiyi had seen her back then as well.

    ¡°On Bai Yiyi¡¯s sixth birthday, Bai Yuqin took her to find Fu Jingyi. She happened to witness Fu Jingyi hurting you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°ording to Bai Yuqin, Fu Jingyi erased her memory of that day.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    Wen Ran took hold of Gu Kai¡¯s hand, lowering her gaze to the scar in his palm. Softly, she said, ¡°Even though Bai Yuqin and Fu Jingyi hurt me, and even though they caused Mom¡¯s death, none of this has anything to do with Tongtong or Yiyi, right?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t try to convince me. I¡¯m not going to be with Bai Yiyi again.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t get past his own inner barriers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to ept Yiyi again.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head. ¡°Tongtong was cryingst night, asking for her mom. I told her her mom was on a business trip and would be back in a few days. What I mean is, don¡¯t let Tongtong spend her whole life without seeing her mom.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s body stiffened slightly.

    He remembered Tongtong mentioning that her mom had argued with her grandma and ended up crying.

    He also recalled Bai Yuqin¡¯s plea for him not to hate Bai Yiyi, emphasizing that Bai Yiyi loved him.

    ¡°Brother, if Mom were here, she wouldn¡¯t want you to live in hatred for your entire life. Unless you can let go of Tongtongpletely, you¡¯ll always think of Yiyi, of Fu Jingyi, and of Bai Yuqin.¡±

    Wen Ran hated Li En deeply. Her brother had worked so hard to leave the past behind, yet that despicable man had dredged everything up again.

    She¡¯d rather her brother never know about Bai Yuqin¡¯s involvement back then. Then he could be happy with Yiyi.

    Gu Kai turned his face away, refusing to let Ranran see the sh of pain in his eyes.

    Wen Ran¡¯s grip on his hand tightened slightly. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go visit Mom now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Kai asked stiffly.

    Wen Ran forced a cheerfulugh and tugged him up insistently. ¡°There are plenty of reasons. First, I miss Mom. Second, you definitely miss Mom even more. And third, well, you¡¯re struggling with this decision¡ªso let¡¯s let Mom decide for you.¡±

    ¡°The kids¡¯ ss is almost over.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s body remained rigid, unwilling to move.

    Wen Ran chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the auntie¡¯s here. They¡¯ll behave well. Come on, the sooner we go, the sooner wee back. You did promise to cook lunch.¡±

    Gu Kai was reluctantly dragged downstairs and out of the vi by Wen Ran. Wen Ran called Qing Feng to bring the car around, holding onto Gu Kai as they stood at the vi entrance waiting.

    Once inside the car, Wen Ran told Qing Feng the destination before turning to Gu Kai with a teasing look. ¡°Brother, I heard from Mo Xiuchen that you went to the seaside vi Dad built for Mom for a little vacation? If I had known, you should¡¯ve taken me!¡±

    Gu Kai nced at her pouty face and reached out to ruffle her hair. ¡°Take you along? So you could chatter away like you¡¯re doing now?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Stop messing up my hair!¡± Wen Ran protested, grabbing hisrge hand and pulling it away. ¡°Chattering is better than you sitting around alone, brooding in silence, feeling sad and upset.¡±

    At the end, Wen Ran cheekily stuck out her tongue at him.

    Gu Kai knew Wen Ran was trying to lift his mood. Indeed, her efforts warmed his heart considerably. At the very least, he had fulfilled his promise to Mom¡ªto find his sister.

    But thinking of this brought forth anotheryer of mncholy. Gu Kai¡¯s long arm wrapped around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulders, and he said softly, ¡°Ranran, I just feel like I¡¯ve let Mom down, and I¡¯ve let you down for all the suffering you endured.¡±

    Wen Ran felt a sharp pang in her heart.

    Her face, though, brightened with a radiant smile. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so silly. Even though Mom isn¡¯t here anymore, she¡¯d definitely want you to be happy. Look at me¡ªI¡¯m perfectly fine now, aren¡¯t I? Justice always prevails, doesn¡¯t it? Fu Jingyi and Li En have already faced their consequences. Bai Yuqin made mistakes back then and has surely regretted them over the years.¡±

    She paused briefly before adding, ¡°Last night, when Bai Yuqin spoke to me about this, she even cried, saying that Yiyi hates her now.¡±

 Chapter 1366: 1365 is just sad

    <strong>Chapter 1366: 1365 is just sad</strong>

    Wen Ran and Gu Kai arrived at the cemetery. Before they even got out of the car, her phone started ringing.

    She pulled out her phone, saw the caller ID, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. She pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Brother.¡±

    Gu Kai opened the car door and stepped out, turning to look toward the cemetery. The scene from that night, when he had brought Bai Yiyi to the cemetery, surfaced before his eyes again.

    His chest felt like it was clogged with something, oppressive and unbearable.

    In the car, Wen Ran heard Wen Jin¡¯s voice through the phone, ¡°Ranran, just now Zhixing called me and said that Bai Yuqin went to turn herself in. She confessed to being involved in what happened to you back then.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled, and surprise shed across her face. ¡°Bai Yuqin turned herself in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Zhixing just told me. I called you right after that. Why would Bai Yuqin suddenly go turn herself in? Has Ah Kaie back yet?¡±

    Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen had returnedtest night. Wen Jin didn¡¯t know they were back yet. Since Gu Kai¡¯s phone had been off, Wen Jin called Ranran instead.

    ¡°They came backtest night. This morning, Bai Yuqin met with him. I understand now, Brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do here, so I¡¯ll hang up first. With Yiyi not here, I¡¯m about to lose my mind from all this work.¡± Wen Jinined briefly before hanging up.

    Wen Ran put away her phone. Through the car window, she nced at Gu Kai, who stood at the front of the car. She pressed her lips together and then opened the car door to get out.

    ¡°That was quick,¡± Gu Kai said, turning and giving Wen Ran a gentle smile.

    Wen Ran nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The siblings walked up to their mother¡¯s grave. Wen Ran gazed at the gentle smile on the photo etched into the tombstone. For a mother she had no memories of, her feelings toward her were clearly less profound than Gu Kai¡¯s.

    Gu Kai ced a bouquet of flowers in front of the tombstone. When he straightened, he heard Wen Ran softly say, ¡°Mom, just now I got a call from my brother. The woman who helped Fu Jingyi escape police capture back then¡ªand watched him harm his daughter¡ªhas turned herself in.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression instantly changed. He turned to Wen Ran in shock.

    Wen Ran met his incredulous gaze and smiled gently. ¡°Brother, Bai Yuqin has turned herself in. She¡¯s willing to pay for her mistakes. Maybe it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t want you to continue holding onto resentment toward Yiyi.¡±

    The emotions in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes churned. His thin lips pressed tightly together, and he couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Wen Ran turned her head back, her gaze soft as it lingered on their mother¡¯s tombstone. ¡°Mom, my brother is very conflicted right now, so I brought him to see you.¡±

    She crouched down, her voice tender and gentle, resonating through the quiet cemetery. ¡°Dad used to tell me that when Brother was a child, he listened to you the most, Mom. You¡¯d definitely want him to be happy, right?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression shifted multiple times. His tall frame seemed frozen as he stood there, watching Wen Ran talk to their mother.

    Images of his mother¡¯s words from years ago reyed in his mind, ¡°Ah Kai, I don¡¯t want you to work so hard, and I don¡¯t expect you to be extraordinary. I just want you to grow up safe, happy, and live a good life.¡±

    Because of his sister¡¯s disappearance, Gu Kai had been particrly mature from a young age. He wanted to use his aplishments to trade for their mother¡¯s sense offort and smile.

    As a child, he would juggle academics and studying medicine. Once, he locked himself in theb for an entire day for a dissection experiment.

    His mother, distressed, told him she didn¡¯t want him to be the best¡ªjust that he would be safe and happy.

    ¡°Mom, let me give you some good news. Brother has someone he likes now. Not only that, but they also have a daughter named Tongtong¡­¡±

    Gu Kai opened his mouth, wanting to tell his sister that he had brought Bai Yiyi here to see their mother. But his throat felt choked, as if something was lodged there.

    ¡°Mom, I hope Brother can be with the woman he loves. I also hope Tongtong can grow up in a happy home with a joyful childhood. Not like me, where I don¡¯t even know what my parents looked like.¡±

    ¡°I hate Fu Jingyi and Bai Yuqin too. Not just because they hurt me, but also because they hurt my family. They made Dad, Mom, and Brother sad for so many years. They kept me from ever meeting Mom and left Brother unable to find happiness all these years.¡±

    Gu Kai felt as though his chest was being tightly gripped. A pain beyond words spread from his heart through his entire body, pricking even the tiniest capiries.

    He pressed his lips tightly together, enduring the suffocating ache. Slowly, he crouched down and wrapped one long arm around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulders. His voice rasped faintly as it escaped his lips, ¡°Ranran, stop.¡±

    Wen Ran looked up at him. Only then did Gu Kai notice the tears glistening in her eyes.

    A sharp pang tugged at his heart.

    ¡°Silly sister, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying, just feeling sad. Brother, you¡¯ve punished yourself for so many years. Why can¡¯t you let go of your hatred and live once for yourself? If not for yourself, could you please do it for Tongtong? I just asked Mom, and she doesn¡¯t want you to live in hatred forever either.¡±

    ¡°Mom can¡¯t speak.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Mom can speak; it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t hear her. I did. Mom said she hopes you¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Perhaps it was Wen Ran¡¯s words that moved him, or perhaps Gu Kai¡¯s heart had already softened after hearing Bai Yuqin¡¯s confession.

    Even so, he couldn¡¯t yet treat her like he had before.

    The turmoil in his heart lingered.

    Wen Ran¡¯s face broke into a smile. ¡°Brother, you said this in front of Mom, so no takebacks.¡±

    ¡°No takebacks.¡±

    Gu Kai patted her shoulder and turned to the figure on the tombstone. ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±

    ¡°Mom won¡¯t me you, of course.¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted to reply, ¡°When Yiyies back, we¡¯ll bring her and Tongtong to see Mom. Mom will definitely like her¡ªnot for anything else, but because she¡¯s the one you love.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I already brought Bai Yiyi here.¡±

    After standing up, Gu Kai said stiffly.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t react immediately. She stared at Gu Kai¡¯s slightly awkward expression with wide, surprised eyes for two seconds before smiling again. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Since you brought Yiyi to see Mom, you should stop torturing yourself over old grudges.¡±

    ¡°Am I embarrassed?¡± Gu Kai frowned.

    Wen Ran chuckled. ¡°Alright, not embarrassed. But Brother, I remember you never brought Sister Wei to see Mom, did you?¡±

    ¡°Why bring her up again?¡± Gu Kai yed dumb. After bowing to their mother¡¯s tombstone, he pressed a hand on Wen Ran¡¯s head to make her bow as well. Then he said, steering the topic away, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You got what you wanted. Let¡¯s head back; otherwise, you can forget about eating the meal I cook for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Answer me first.¡±

    Wen Ran protested unhappily as he dragged her away.

 Chapter 1367: 1366 Call yourself

    <strong>Chapter 1367: 1366 Call yourself</strong>

    Gu Kai pretended to be impatient and frowned, ¡°If I don¡¯t answer, are you going to keep asking until it gets dark?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded seriously with a determined expression.

    Gu Kai sighed helplessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t brought her here before.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran revealed an ¡°I knew it¡± expression. Gu Kai frowned again, ¡°Ranran, call Bai Yiyi yourself. If I call her, she may not pick up.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Wen Ran refused without hesitation. ¡°Brother, you disappeared silently for ten days. Yiyi waited for you for ten days. Even if you¡¯re nning to break up, you should exin things clearly to her.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten as much food as I have, yet you pretend to be some love expert.¡± Gu Kai muttered irritably, while Wen Ran¡¯s gentle smile remained on her face, unaffected by hisint.

    ¡°I never said I was a love expert, but I do know more about it than you, someone who¡¯s never been in love.¡± Wen Ran raised her brows proudly, grinning at Gu Kai.

    Getting Gu Kai to agree to call Bai Yiyi was already enough to make Wen Ran very pleased.

    If Gu Kai didn¡¯t like Bai Yiyi, even if Tongtong were between them, Wen Ran wouldn¡¯t have persuaded him like this. But he did like Bai Yiyi, so she hoped he could be with the person he liked.

    ¡°Brother, actually, not only me, but my other brother also wants Yiyi toe back. Just now on the phone, he evenined that since she resigned, he¡¯s been overwhelmed with work.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then tell him to hire another secretary. I can¡¯t guarantee Bai Yiyi wille back.¡± Gu Kai replied indifferently.

    ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t say that. You should tell him yourself. Or, rmend someone to him instead.¡±

    ¡°Rmending someone is easy. Isn¡¯t that Jing Xiaocha still owing him three hundred thousand? Let her work at his pharmaceutical factory. That way, she can help your brother and pay off her debt at the same time without him having to pay her sry.¡±

    As Gu Kai nced unintentionally ahead, he spotted a girl stepping out of a stopped taxi, clutching a bouquet of wildflowers. Immediately, a n started forming in his mind.

    Wen Ran burst outughing, ¡°Brother, are you sure Jing Xiaocha can handle being my brother¡¯s secretary? She¡¯s inexperienced and doesn¡¯t have the time. He¡¯d never agree, not in a million years.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Jing Xiaocha if she¡¯s willing? She¡¯s a decent youngdy, I think.¡± Gu Kai gestured with his lips toward Jing Xiaocha, who was paying her fare not far away.

    What a coincidence, running into her here.

    Wen Ran followed Gu Kai¡¯s gaze and spotted Jing Xiaocha walking toward them, clutching the bouquet of wildflowers with a surprised look flickering in her eyes.

    Over there, Jing Xiaocha also noticed them.

    Quickly speeding up, Jing Xiaocha approached them and greeted them proactively, ¡°Doctor Gu, Sister Wen.¡±

    ¡°Xiaocha, are you here to visit your mom?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just picked some wildflowers and thought I¡¯d bring them over for her.¡± Jing Xiaocha nced at the bouquet in her hands and then smiled at Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran recalled what Gu Kai had just said and casually asked, ¡°Xiaocha, aside from spending time at the library every day, do you have any other part-time jobs now?¡±

    ¡°No, I quit those part-time jobs. I want to focus on studying properly.¡±

    ¡°I see. I was thinking of introducing you to a job. But, never mind.¡± Wen Ran replied with a hint of regret.

    Jing Xiaocha blinked her eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°Sister Wen, what kind of job?¡±

    ¡°My brother¡¯s secretary resigned. He¡¯s so busy now, he doesn¡¯t even have time to eat and works overtime every night. I was thinking of getting you to work at his pharmaceutical factory. But since you don¡¯t have time, never mind.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen is really that busy?¡± Jing Xiaocha frowned slightly and spoke hesitantly, ¡°Sister Wen, I don¡¯t know anything. Could I really help Brother Wen?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mind raced. If she could work at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory, she could pay off the money Wen Jin lent her more quickly.

    ¡°Any help is better than none. Since you¡¯d just start working, he wouldn¡¯t demand too much from you. The main thing is that my brother doesn¡¯t take care of himself when he gets too busy. Xiaocha, I hope someone can keep an eye on him.¡±

    Seeing Jing Xiaocha seem a little tempted, Wen Ran¡¯s face lit up with a smile.

    Jing Xiaocha, hearing this, immediately agreed, ¡°Sister Wen, alright. When can I start working?¡±

    ¡°How about this, after you visit your mom, head to Yi Pin Xuan and bring over some lunch. Tell him it¡¯s from me, and that I want you to work there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make sure Brother Wen eats his meals properly and doesn¡¯t neglect his health for the sake of work.¡± Jing Xiaocha promised earnestly.

    **

    ¡°Ranran, howe you and Jing Xiaocha seem so close?¡±

    After getting into the car, Gu Kai asked with augh.

    Wen Ran chuckled softly, ¡°I¡¯ve only met Jing Xiaocha twice. After attending her mother¡¯s funeral, I ran into her a few days ago. She¡¯s a likable little girl.¡±

    ¡°Likeable? I think she¡¯s pretty fierce. If she didn¡¯t have such a delicate face, she¡¯d be tougher than most men.¡±

    Thinking about that time Jing Xiaocha fiercely confronted him because of her mother¡¯s illness, Gu Kai shook his head.

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°That¡¯s called having personality. A tough girl! Considering the kind of family Xiaocha grew up in, if she were softer, she would¡¯ve been bullied long ago by her brother. She was locked up by her brother for half a month before. If she hadn¡¯t escaped, she might really have been sold by him by now¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you going to notify Ah Jin?¡± Gu Kai looked out the car window and reminded her kindly.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s treat it as an unofficial interview for Jing Xiaocha. If she can make my brother keep her on, she might turn out to be my brother¡¯s capable assistant in the future.¡±

    Gu Kai watched Wen Ran amusedly, ¡°Ranran, if Jing Xiaocha weren¡¯t so young, I¡¯d think you weren¡¯t trying to find Ah Jin an assistant but a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Wen Ran denied. ¡°But with Xiaocha¡¯s bright personality, if my brother ends up liking her, I wouldn¡¯t mind having a younger sister-inw.¡±

    As long as it¡¯s someone her brother likes, Wen Ran could ept it.

    Wen Ran hoped both her brothers could find happiness. Gu Kai¡¯s struggles stemmed from resentment, while Wen Jin¡¯s came from loneliness.

    Ever since she got married, the house had been left to just her brother. If there was a cheerful and lively girl to keep himpany¡­

    Wen Jin wouldn¡¯t be so lonely anymore.

    On the way back, Gu Kai took out his phone and dialed Bai Yiyi¡¯s number, but her mobile was turned off.

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t call. Her phone¡¯s off, so you can¡¯tin about me.¡± Gu Kai held the phone to Wen Ran¡¯s ear to let her hear.

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, her lips pressed into a thin line in silence.

    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Kai spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ll send her a text. She can see it once she turns her phone back on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded lightly, her thoughts swirling. She realized that not just her brother, but Bai Yuqin¡¯s involvement bothered Bai Yiyi even more.

    At the end of the day, it all boiled down to caring.

    Bai Yiyi cared about her brother so much that she painfully left Tongtong behind and departed G City on her own.

    Gu Kai stared at his phone screen, deliberating for a long moment before carefully typing out a brief message, each stroke considered: ¡°Call me when you see this.¡±

 Chapter 1368: 1367 How much salary do you want?

    <strong>Chapter 1368: 1367 How much sry do you want?</strong>

    Wen Jin Pharmaceutical Factory

    At 11:15 in the morning, Jing Xiaocha arrived at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory carrying lunch.

    Since Wen Jin had brought her to the factory before, the security guard asked a few questions before letting her in.

    Jing Xiaocha went upstairs with the lunch and knocked on the door of Wen Jin¡¯s office. A momentter, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through the door, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Jing Xiaocha pushed the door open and walked in with a bright smile on her face, speaking in a cheerful tone, ¡°Brother Wen, I specifically brought lunch for you from Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Come and eat before you get back to work.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes showed a flicker of surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I just bumped into Sister Wen. She told me to bring you lunch.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha walked to the sofa, ced the lunch on the coffee table, and looked at Wen Jin with a yful grin.

    ¡°Ranran told you to bring me lunch?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s confusion deepened as his gaze swept over the lunch box on the coffee table. He stepped away from his desk and walked over to the sofa.

    ¡°Yes, Sister Wen told me to bring it over. Brother Wen, hurry and eat while it¡¯s still hot.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha arranged the dishes neatly and sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°Alright, so Ranran asked you to bring lunch¡ªdid she say anything else?¡± Wen Jin pondered for two seconds, sat down, and asked again.

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s smile faded, and she said seriously, ¡°Brother Wen, Sister Wen mentioned that your secretary quit and you¡¯ve been too busy to eat properly. Since I still owe you 100,000 yuan, I thought I could work here for you. You don¡¯t need to pay me a sry; just deduct the debt from it each month.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s lips curved faintly. ¡°Ranran said this?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, this is my idea¡ªI want to pay off the debt sooner. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for a ridiculous sry.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha shook her head and gestured frantically.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still studying?¡±

    Wen Jin picked up his chopsticks, took a bite of the steamed pork ribs, chewed, swallowed, and then casually asked.

    These dishes were his favorites¡ªit must have been Ranran who called Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion to arrange them, or perhaps she instructed Jing Xiaocha beforehand.

    Jing Xiaocha raised an eyebrow and replied confidently, ¡°Brother Wen, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let it interfere with my studies. I used to juggle several part-time jobs, but I¡¯ve quit all of them now.¡±

    ¡°Well then, what can you do?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he asked with a calm tone.

    ¡°I can handle odd jobs¡ªprinting documents, serving tea, things like that. I have basic ounting skills, and I¡¯ve learned someputer applications. Essentially, I know a bit about everything except specialized knowledge.¡±

    Since junior high school, Jing Xiaocha had been doing various part-time jobs.

    After several years, she had worked in dozens of industries. Although she wasn¡¯t a professional in any field, she had picked up bits and pieces of knowledge along the way.

    ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡± Wen Jin suddenly changed the subject, catching Jing Xiaocha off guard. She let out an ¡°Ah¡± before shaking her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Join me, then.¡±

    There was more than enough lunch for him to eat alone.

    Jing Xiaocha hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast that morning and was already starving. The aroma of the food was making her stomach rumble.

    Hearing Wen Jin¡¯s invitation, she agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright, Brother Wen, does this mean you¡¯re okay with me working here?¡±

    ¡°How much of a sry do you want?¡±

    Wen Jin had a fairly good impression of Jing Xiaocha. Whether it was her personality or other aspects, many of her qualities reminded him of Ranran.

    Jing Xiaocha beamed with joy at Wen Jin¡¯s question. ¡°Brother Wen, I don¡¯t expect much. In the past, my part-time jobs only paid a few hundred yuan a month. You can just offer me 1,000 yuan a month. That way, I can repay 10,000 yuan in a year.¡±

    ¡°Two thousand as a base, with overtime calcted separately. If you perform well, there will be bonuses, too,¡± Wen Jin said generously.

    Jing Xiaocha burst outughing. ¡°Brother Wen, you¡¯re such a great guy¡ªyou¡¯re sure to live a long, healthy life!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need longevity, just make sure I don¡¯t regret giving you such a high sry,¡± Wen Jin responded, amused by Jing Xiaocha¡¯s ttery.

    ¡°I guarantee you won¡¯t. Brother Wen, I¡¯ll work hard¡ªlike a horse or an ox¡ªto repay your money as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you should do. Besides, you¡¯ve already repaid me 200,000 yuan, and now you only owe me 100,000. There¡¯s no need to rush¡ªfocus on finishing your education.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work on it diligently, very diligently,¡± Jing Xiaocha assured him before picking up a piece of meat and cing it in Wen Jin¡¯s bowl. Enthusiastically, she added, ¡°Brother Wen, eat more. From now on, you absolutely can¡¯t lose weight. If you do, I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯m not doing my job as your assistant.¡±

    ¡°You do realize you¡¯re an assistant, not a nanny, right?¡±

    Wen Jin frowned slightly, beginning to regret his decision.

    Jing Xiaochaughed awkwardly. ¡°Brother Wen, you¡¯re paying me such a high sry¡ªI should moonlight as your nanny, too. You¡¯re my lifesaver. I¡¯d happily take on several more jobs to repay you.¡±

    ¡°If you take on several more jobs, does that mean you can repay the 100,000 yuan in one year?¡±

    Wen Jin set down his chopsticks, pulled out his phone, and dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    He wasn¡¯t solely keeping Jing Xiaocha around because of her. It was also because she had said Ranran had sent her.

    In Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, if Wen Ran wanted to help Jing Xiaocha, there was no way he would refuse.

    ¡°Brother Wen, are you calling Sister Wen?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking I¡¯m using Sister Wen¡¯s name to scam you, are you?¡±

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re scamming me will only be clear once it¡¯s confirmed,¡± Wen Jin said with mock seriousness.

    Jing Xiaocha stuck out her tongue. ¡°I¡¯d never cheat someone who saved my life! Oh, Brother Wen, is Zhang Jinlei really beyond saving?¡±

    She was referring to whether he absolutely had to go to jail.

    Wen Jin nodded and replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°He¡¯smitted more than one crime¡ªthere¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be out in a few years. His wife is the same. As for Zhang Minghui, I¡¯ve already asked Zhixing to report him¡ªyou don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Should I stop thinking about him?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Minghui in days; she had rented a ce and immersed herself in her studies morning to night.

    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re not obligated to deal with him. There¡¯s no emotional bond between the two of you¡ªyou don¡¯t need to get involved.¡±

    After Wen Jin finished speaking, the call connected, and Wen Ran¡¯s voice came through. His originally calm expression softened, a trace of warmth appearing between his brows. His tone also turned tender, ¡°Ranran, have you had lunch yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, Brother. Has Xiaochae to the factory to see you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here. She said you sent her,¡± Wen Jin replied lightly before ncing at Jing Xiaocha, a warm smile spreading across his face.

    Jing Xiaocha observed the warmth in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help noticing the difference. Although Wen Jin had been smiling and chatting with her earlier, the smile he wore now was distinctly different.

    This smile had a mesmerizing quality¡ªit felt infinitelyforting and maic.

 Chapter 1369: 1368, you must have cursed me ten million times already.

    <strong>Chapter 1369: 1368, you must have cursed me ten million times already.</strong>

    ¡°¡±¡±

    Jing Xiaocha couldn¡¯t hear what Wen Ran was saying on the other end of the call. She only saw the tender smile on Wen Jin¡¯s lips. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Wen Jin looked over at Jing Xiaocha. Jing Xiaocha immediately smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Wen, I wasn¡¯t lying, was I? I didn¡¯t trick you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. When are you starting work?¡±

    Wen Jin put away his phone, the smile on his face dimming slightly.

    Though he still smiled, the warmth and indulgence from his earlier phone call with Wen Ran had disappeared.

    Jing Xiaocha thought for a moment. ¡°I can start in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Wen Jin agreed to her starting work in the afternoon, then picked up his chopsticks and began eating without saying another word.

    ***

    That afternoon, Gu Kai came home with Tongtong. After Tongtong napped, he went into the study to read.

    At 3:30, the ringing of the phone disrupted the quietness of the study, the buzzing sound vibrating on the desk.

    Seeing the caller ID, Gu Kai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He didn¡¯t reach out for the phone. Instead, his fingers, which were holding onto the papers, gradually tightened.

    His pitch-dark eyes locked onto the name ¡°Bai Yiyi¡± on the screen. Those three simple characters stirred up a storm in his heart, and his emotions churned alongside the blinking letters.

    After a few seconds, his long fingers pressed the answer button. Bringing the phone to his ear, he spoke calmly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your message. Did you see mine?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came through, distant and unfamiliar, making Gu Kai frown.

    ¡°Your mother turned herself in,¡± Gu Kai said hesitantly, his voice detached.

    As his words fell, the other end of the call suddenly went silent.

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t see Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression on the other side of the line. The silence, however, was stifling and weighed heavily on his mood.

    He unconsciously tightened his grip on the phone by an increment.

    After a long pause, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice finally came through, tinged with three parts mockery and two parts indifference. ¡°That¡¯s something she should¡¯ve done more than twenty years ago. Don¡¯t worry, when I remember that incident, I¡¯ll also turn myself in.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, what nonsense are you saying?¡± Gu Kai suddenly snapped.

    Even he didn¡¯t know why he was so angry, only that he couldn¡¯t stand the barbs hidden within her words.

    ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Li En must¡¯ve told you. On my sixth birthday, I went to find Fu Jingyi and met Ranran. So, you¡¯ve probably cursed me out a thousand, ten thousand times in your heart, thinking that at such a young age, I had a vicious heart, right?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mockingughter drilled into his ears, and Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face instantly turned grim.

    Yet, he couldn¡¯t refute what Bai Yiyi was saying.

    Because he had indeed thought that way.

    Because he liked her, he couldn¡¯t tolerate her involvement in those matters, not even as a six-year-old child who was incapable of much.

    He had condemned her as wicked, had judged her guilty.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯sughter held a bitter self-deprecation. ¡°Gu Kai, I know. My parents owe the Gu Family too much. So, I¡¯m returning Tongtong to you. If someday you fall in love or get married and don¡¯t want her living with you, send her to Ranran¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, where are you right now?¡± Gu Kai asked angrily.

    What was this woman rambling about? How could he abandon his daughter for another woman?

    ¡°I¡¯ve left G City. Hate me if you want, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Come back immediately, or tell me where you are, and I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    Gu Kai stood abruptly, taking firm strides out of the study. His chiseled features carried anger in every taut line.

    Even through the phone, Bai Yiyi could feel Gu Kai¡¯s fury. But so what? They were over now¡ªit was him who had given up on this rtionship first.

    She had given him ten days, and given herself ten days as well.

    ¡°Gu Kai, take good care of Tongtong.¡± Bai Yiyi did not answer his question and simply ended the call.

    Gu Kai pursed his lips and dialed back, only to find her phone was already turned off.

    He now understood the frustration Bai Yiyi must have felt days earlier when she couldn¡¯t reach him. His knuckles gripping the phone turned white as voices drifted through the door¡ªTongtong happily chatting with the nanny.

    Gu Kai suppressed his emotions and opened the door to leave the study.

    Tongtong, held by the nanny¡¯s hand, looked up and beamed brightly when she saw him. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Gu Kai walked over, picked her up, and told the nanny to attend to other tasks. ¡°Tongtong, did you cry after waking up?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Tongtong proudly grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Tongtong doesn¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is amazing.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t hesitate to praise her. In response, Tongtong¡¯s smile grew even more radiant. But in the next instant, her words cast a shadow over Gu Kai¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Daddy, I miss Mommy.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile froze on his face as Tongtong¡¯s clear voice rang in his ears. ¡°Call her.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, Mommy is working, so her phone¡¯s turned off. She¡¯lle back in a few days.¡±

    Gu Kai lied to deceive Tongtong.

    Tongtong looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Have Mommy take Tongtong¡¯s call.¡±

    ¡°How about Daddy takes you to the hospital to see Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Call Mommy,¡± Tongtong insisted persistently. Perhaps it was because she feared her mother might feel lonely while she was at Daddy¡¯s house.

    Or perhaps Tongtong remembered seeing her mother cry that night. Whatever the reason, she insisted today¡ªDaddy had to call Mommy.

    Gu Kai had no choice but to pull out his phone and dial Bai Yiyi¡¯s number. Her phone, however, was still turned off.

    ¡°Tongtong, Mommy¡¯s phone is off while working. Listen, it¡¯s off right now,¡± Gu Kai exined patiently.

    Hearing this, Tongtong bit her lip sadly and lowered her head, openly disying her unhappiness.

    Seeing her reaction, Gu Kai felt a pang in his chest. After a moment of hesitation, he softened his voice tofort her. ¡°Tongtong, how about you say something to Mommy, and we¡¯ll send it as a message? Mommy will hear it as soon as she turns her phone on, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong, who had been upset just moments ago, was suddenly cheerful again. Her bright eyes eagerly watched the phone in his hand.

    Gu Kai crouched down to her level, opened the chat app, and exined, ¡°Tongtong, think about what you want to say to Mommy. When Daddy presses this button, I¡¯ll hold the phone for you, and you can speak.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    Tongtong nodded seriously, showing she understood.

    Her round eyes stared unwaveringly at the phone, her small lips pressing together as she thought.

    Gu Kai observed her focused look, and an unfamiliar ache filled his chest. For the first time, he thought that perhaps Ranran was right¡ªTongtong couldn¡¯t grow up without her mother, without aplete family.

    He shouldn¡¯t let the grievances of the previous generation ruin Tongtong¡¯s childhood happiness.

    Lowering his gaze and hiding his emotions, Gu Kai pressed the record button and held the phone up to Tongtong. She immediately broke into a smile and, with her childish, excited voice, called out, ¡°Mommy, Tongtong misses you.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, the message has been sent. Do you want to say anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tongtong eagerly nodded with a smile. She wanted to tell Mommy toe home soon.

    ¡°¡±¡±

 Chapter 1370: 1369 bastard

    <strong>Chapter 1370: 1369 bastard</strong>

    In the following days, Tongtong called her mother every day, but Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone remained off.

    It felt like she was pulling a ¡°disappear for ten days¡± just like Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t stop Tongtong from sending voice messages to Bai Yiyi every day. When he had isted himself in the seaside vi previously, his heart had been full of resentment toward Bai Yiyi, without a trace of longing.

    But now, facing Tongtong day after day, listening to her say she missed her mother, looking at Tongtong¡¯s little face that bore some resemnce to Bai Yiyi¡¯s, and recalling the words of Bai Yuqin¡ªthat Bai Yiyi loved him¡ª

    A growing, unbidden yearning for Bai Yiyi began sprouting quietly in the depths of his heart.

    That day, Gu Kai was supposed to be on leave to spend the weekend with Tongtong, but he received an unexpected call from the hospital asking him to return, so he brought Tongtong along with him.

    As soon as they entered the hospital lobby, they ran into Fang Zhiweiing out of the hospital.

    ¡°Ah Kai, aren¡¯t you off today? Why are you back at the hospital?¡±

    Tongtong ran ahead, with Gu Kai following behind. Fang Zhiwei noticed Tongtong first, her eyes shing with surprise. When her gaze met Gu Kai¡¯s, the surprise on her face shifted into a gentle smile.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°A patient¡¯s family member had some questions, so I came.¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring Tongtong along?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes lingered on Tongtong, who had stopped and was now focused on watching the pharmacy. She asked softly.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°These past few days, Tongtong has been with me.¡±

    ¡°Is Yiyi on a business trip?¡± Fang Zhiwei asked curiously.

    When she noticed a brief unnatural expression sh across Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face, as if he didn¡¯t want to discuss the matter, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°You¡¯ve got something to do, right? How about I y with Tongtong for a while? Tongtong,e on, let¡¯s go to the cake shop across the street. Auntie will treat you to a cake, okay?¡±

    ¡°No, Tongtong wants to be a doctor.¡±

    Tongtong shook her little head. She came to the hospital to learn how to be a doctor from her dad.

    Fang Zhiwei felt a little awkward at being rejected.

    Looking at Tongtong¡¯s serious little face, Gu Kai smiled and said, ¡°Tongtong is different from other kids. She likes hospitals the most. Zhiwei, you should go take care of your errands.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled and was about to leave when a voice suddenly called out from behind, yful and teasing with a hint of amusement. ¡°Teacher Fang, didn¡¯t you just say you weren¡¯t waiting for Doctor Gu? Looks like I¡¯ve caught you red-handed!¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head to nce at Wei Jingshan, his long, narrow eyes filled with a trace of disdain. Fang Zhiwei caught the look of distaste he directed at Wei Jingshan, and her smile faded as she said ndly, ¡°Student Wei, you might speak carelessly, but words should not be thrown around carelessly. I came to see Uncle Chen, and it was just by chance that I ran into Ah Kai as I was leaving.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it was my misunderstanding. Teacher Fang, don¡¯t be upset. I just think you and Doctor Gu are such a well-matched pair, and it¡¯s such a shame you broke up.¡±

    Wei Jingshan wore an expression of pretend regret for Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Do you have too much free time, or has your instructor given you no work to do? This is a hospital, not a gossip spot. If you want to gossip, take off your white coat and get out of Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s icy voice cut Fang Zhiwei off mid-sentence. Although there weren¡¯t many people in the lobby, there were still around a dozen nurses, patients, and family members present.

    He didn¡¯t bother to lower his voice. Those cold, sharp words pierced through the background noise like a knife,nding loud and clear in everyone¡¯s ears. In an instant, all eyes turned toward them.

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.

    Fang Zhiwei hadn¡¯t expected Gu Kai to openly embarrass Wei Jingshan in such a public setting, and she was momentarily startled.

    She lowered her gaze, masking the brief flicker of emotion in her eyes.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I was just saying it casually. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Under the scrutiny of the crowd, Wei Jingshan¡¯s every nerve felt like it was being pricked. She bit her lip tightly and apologized with evident grievance.

    Gu Kai snorted coldly, refusing to give her any face. ¡°You might just be an intern here, but this is Kangning Hospital. If you think you can make it through your internship by acting this way, you¡¯re sorely mistaken.¡±

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s face, already pale, drained of everyst hint of color.

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were essentially telling her that Kangning Hospital would never keep her. Even if someone pulled strings for her, the best she could hope for was to finish the internship period.

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s innocent voice broke the tense atmosphere. Fang Zhiwei forced a smile and quickly said, ¡°Ah Kai, go handle your work. I¡¯ll head home first.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Kai nodded, bending down to pick up Tongtong before striding toward the elevator.

    In the lobby, Wei Jingshan, humiliated, was both furious and resentful. Her hands, hanging by her sides, clenched into tight fists.

    She had hoped to stir up trouble between Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai, thinking that the more Fang Zhiwei clung to Gu Kai, the more she would resent Bai Yiyi.

    But she hadn¡¯t expected Gu Kai to humiliate her in front of everyone.

    The more Gu Kai despised her and tried to drive her away, the more determined she became to stay. She silently vowed that one day, she would make Gu Kai ask her to stay, and she would be the youngdy of the Gu Family and the mistress of Kangning Hospital.

    Where Wei Jingshan mustered such confidence was anyone¡¯s guess. She thought that being a top graduate from a medical school and having some connections with Mayor Chen would be enough to climb her way into the century-old Gu Family.

    In any case, her shamelessness had reached brand new heights.

    She was dreaming a lofty dream of bing someone extraordinary.

    **

    Far away, in a small town thousands of miles away.

    Bai Yiyi stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling window, gazing toward the horizon. The glow of the setting sun streamed in, casting its light on her delicate, pale face. The longing etched into her eyebrows and eyes grew even more pronounced.

    Tongtong¡¯s voice floated from the phone in her hand, ¡°Mommy, Tongtong misses you.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, Tongtong is going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Mommy,e back soon.¡±

    Those tender, soft, childish words struck her heart, and a pang of pain spread through her chest. Her grip on the phone tightened bit by bit, to the point that her fingers ached, yet it did nothing to alleviate the ache in her heart.

    Following Tongtong¡¯s voice came Gu Kai¡¯s, low and steady, devoid of any trace of resentment. ¡°Yiyi,e back. Tongtong misses you every day.¡±

    The scenery before her eyes suddenly blurred. She bit her lip tightly, and the pain in her heart intensified in an instant.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard Gu Kai¡¯s voice, she felt a swell of grievance, coupled with anger¡ªpure, seething anger.

    He could vanish for ten days without a trace, so why couldn¡¯t she?

    ¡°Yiyi, we need to have a proper conversation. It¡¯s been a week; you must have calmed down by now. For Tongtong¡¯s sake, even if we end up as strangers in the future, there¡¯s no need for you to run away so far.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll really find a stepmother for Tongtong. I¡¯ll make sure she forgets about you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s tears spilled over as she clenched her lips tightly, cursing in her heart: Gu Kai, you bastard, how dare you threaten to make Tongtong forget about me!

 Chapter 1371: 1370 likes

    <strong>Chapter 1371: 1370 likes</strong>

    Even if she doesn¡¯t go back, she will always be Tongtong¡¯s mother¡ªthe woman who carried her for ten months and painstakingly gave birth to her.

    It¡¯s not as if Gu Kai can just rece Tongtong¡¯s mom by saying so.

    After Bai Yiyi finished yelling, she raised her hand to harshly wipe away her tears, lifting her stubborn chin. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go back. Gu Kai, do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡±

    Let him hate if he wants to hate.

    After all, it¡¯s over between them. From now on, apart from Tongtong, there will be no other connection between them.

    Bai Yiyi quickly packed her clothes into the suitcase, checked out of the room, and managed to catch thest bus.

    ***

    These past days with Tongtong around, the Gu Family¡¯s breakfast table had been filled with newfound joy.

    Gu Yan gazed at the quiet and focused Tongtong eating her breakfast, his eyes brimming with a doting smile. ¡°Ah Kai, wipe Tongtong¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Just as Gu Kai reached out, Tongtong lifted her small face. ¡°Tongtong can do it herself.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I forgot, Tongtong is such a capable little darling.¡± Amid Gu Kai¡¯s cheerfulughter, Tongtong picked up the napkin and elegantly wiped her little mouth.

    ¡°In this, Tongtong definitely takes after you.¡±

    Gu Yan watched Tongtong¡¯s gesture of wiping her mouth, his brows carrying a warmth brimming with delight.

    Tongtong resembled Gu Kai in many ways. ¡°Dad, Tongtong is my daughter. Isn¡¯t it natural for her to inherit my strengths?¡±

    Gu Kai raised his brows proudly. Except for her face¡ªwhich resembled Bai Yiyi a little more¡ªeverything else about Tongtong was just like Gu Kai.

    When Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi had meals together, he¡¯d never observed Bai Yiyi clean her mouth with such elegance and grace as Tongtong did.

    Thinking of that woman again, he subconsciously furrowed his brows, his eyes lowering to conceal his emotions.

    ¡°Ah Kai, have you been in any contact with Bai Yiyitely?¡±

    Gu Yan hadn¡¯t asked until now, but it didn¡¯t mean he was unaware. He simply assumed Ah Kai could sort out his own feelings. But hearing Tongtong say every day how much she missed her mom, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but think of how Ranran left them when she was little.

    He didn¡¯t want Tongtong to grow up with regrets in her childhood, like Ranran did.

    Ranran was fortunate; sheter met Wen Hongrui, and having her memory erased, she enjoyed more than a decade of happiness.

    Tongtong, however, was different. They couldn¡¯t make her forget about her mother.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression slightly changed, and his hardened tone betrayed his inner unrest. ¡°Her phone has been off. I can¡¯t reach her.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I already know about your previous rtionship with Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Gu Kai called out, his voice restrained.

    Gu Yan¡¯s expression remained gentle. ¡°Ah Kai, when your mother passed away, she told me to let you decide your own marriage in the future. So all these years, I haven¡¯t pressured you to marry any specific girl. Even when you went on blind dates, had a rtionship with Fang Zhiwei, and broke up, I let you follow your heart.¡±

    Mentioning histe mother, Gu Kai suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°I promised your mother that your marriage would be your decision. No matter what kind of girl you like, no matter her background or family status, as long as you both love each other, I wouldn¡¯t object.¡±

    Gu Yan spoke with the understanding of a father who only wanted his son¡¯s happiness, his voice gentle. ¡°If you still like Bai Yiyi, don¡¯t worry about her parents. I¡¯ve already talked to Ranran, and she¡¯s told me everything. Now, Dad just wants to know¡ªdo you still like Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face went through a series of changes.

    His thin lips pressed together lightly, and doubt flickered in his Mo Yu-like eyes.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s clear voice rang out.

    Gu Yan smiled and turned his gaze to Tongtong. ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Daddy likes Mommy.¡± Tongtong beamed, taking it upon herself to speak for her dad.

    Gu Kai stared at her in astonishment. He heard her giggle twice and say, ¡°Tongtong also likes Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa understands.¡± Gu Yan chuckled and patted Tongtong¡¯s head. She lowered her head again, holding her milk cup in her little hands as she drank.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you should learn a thing or two from Tongtong. If you like Bai Yiyi, let go of your hatred. If your mom were still alive, she¡¯d definitely want you to be happy. Not just her¡ªboth Ranran and I want you to live a happy life as well.¡±

    Having said that, Gu Yan turned to Tongtong in a soft tone. ¡°Tongtong, Grandpa is going to the hospital now. In a while, you¡¯ll go to Auntie¡¯s house and study well, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Tongtong replied cheerfully.

    Gu Yan stood up, and before leaving, Tongtong waved at him, calling out, ¡°Grandpa, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Tongtong.¡± After Gu Yan left, Gu Kai sat there absentmindedly, lost in thought.

    After finishing her milk, Tongtong called out to him twice before he snapped out of it.

    ¡°Tongtong, Daddy will take you to Auntie¡¯s house.¡±

    Right as he finished speaking, his phone suddenly rang. Gu Kai pulled out his phone and answered, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi has returned. I told her toe find you and Tongtong. Have a good talk with her.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s voice came through clearly over the line, so much so that Gu Kai could hear his own heartbeat pause for a moment. His grip on his phone tightened as he fell silent briefly before replying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t start any arguments. Even though Tongtong is little, she already understands a lot.¡±

    Gu Yan reminded him, concerned.

    Gu Kai gave another curt ¡°Okay¡± in response. After Gu Yan hung up, he turned back and nced toward Bai Yiyi, who had already entered the vi and was being led by the housekeeper toward the living room.

    He hesitated for a moment before dialing Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    In the dining room, Gu Kai ended the call. Taking a deep breath to calm his emotions, he picked up a napkin again to gently wipe Tongtong¡¯s little mouth before lifting her from her chair. Looking at her quietly, he said in a warm voice, ¡°Tongtong, Daddy has good news to tell you.¡±

    Tongtong blinked her bright, ck eyes.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a tender smile. ¡°Mommy hase back. In a little while, when you¡¯re hugging Mommy, make sure not to let her go, okay?¡±

    ¡°Hug Mommy.¡± Tongtong¡¯s face lit up with pure joy.

    Gu Kai nodded. ¡°Mommy wants to go far, far away. Tongtong, didn¡¯t you say you wanted both Mommy and Daddy to be with you?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Her answer was instant and unwavering.

    ¡°Then remember what Daddy just told you. Later, when Mommy sees you, if she still wants to leave, hug her tight¡ªdon¡¯t let her leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tongtong seemed to understand slightly but notpletely. She didn¡¯t know why Mommy wanted to leave, but she did know she didn¡¯t want Mommy to go.

    After giving his instructions, Gu Kai led Tongtong out of the dining room. At that moment, the housekeeper was bringing Bai Yiyi into the living room. From the entryway came the sound of footsteps and muffled voices.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    At the sound of Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice, Tongtong immediately cried out with joy, her little voice carrying excitement.

    At the entryway, as Bai Yiyi bent down to change her shoes, her heart clenched. Her delicate body froze instantly at Tongtong¡¯s cry of ¡°Mommy.¡±

    The next second, the sound of tiny footsteps echoed in her ears.

    She pressed her lips together and turned her head. Seeing the small figure running toward her from the living room, her nose stung, and tears nearly fell from her eyes.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong, like a happy little bird, flew right into her mommy¡¯s arms, spreading her tiny arms wide and clutching Bai Yiyi tightly.

 Chapter 1372: Tongtong misses her mom

    <strong>Chapter 1372: Tongtong misses her mom</strong>

    Bai Yiyi was still bent over, with one foot wearing a slipper and the other still d in a boot.

    She frozepletely, motionless.

    Something slipped from her eyes, catching her off guard, and dripped onto Tongtong¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Tongtong felt a sudden warmth on her neck and immediately lifted her small face. Seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s tears, her lips quivered as she freed one hand from holding her and raised it high to wipe her mother¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Tongtong.¡±

    Bai Yiyi forced herself to hold back her tears. Ignoring the fact that she hadn¡¯t changed one shoe yet, she crouched down and hugged Tongtong tightly.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Tongtong said softly, nestled in her embrace.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s emotions surged like a tide; she strained to push out a smile. ¡°Tongtong, Mommy isn¡¯t crying. Mommy is happy. Did Tongtong miss Mommy a lot?¡±

    Tongtong raised her head from her embrace and nodded firmly. ¡°Tongtong missed Mommy.¡±

    After speaking, she pursed her lips and lovingly lifted her hand again to wipe Bai Yiyi¡¯s tears.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t move, gazing at Tongtong with eyes full of gentle maternal love and the longing she¡¯d felt these past few days.

    Tongtong¡¯s pale little hand moved gently and cautiously as she wiped away her tears.

    A few steps away, behind them.

    Gu Kai stood tall and steady, his calm gaze fixed on the mother and daughter holding each other.

    Watching Tongtong wipe Bai Yiyi¡¯s tears, he took in her maternal longing for Tongtong, her guilt, and otherplex emotions he couldn¡¯t quite grasp.

    His fingers, hanging by his side, curled slightly before finally clenching into fists.

    Aware of his presence, Bai Yiyi looked up, her gaze calm as it met his.

    Their eyes locked.

    What she thought would be a peaceful moment suddenly sent ripples that turned into waves, like an electric current surging through her, throwing her heartbeat into uncontroble chaos.

    Bai Yiyi instinctively bit her lip.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze deepened, the dark hues in his eyes like ink, obscure and inscrutable.

    Ultimately, it was Bai Yiyi who broke eye contact first. The tide of emotion in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes slowly receded. He stepped forward, bent down, and pulled Tongtong out of Bai Yiyi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Tongtong, let Mommy change her shoes.¡±

    Tongtong looked down and finally noticed that Mommy hadn¡¯t yet changed one shoe. She withdrew her hand from Daddy¡¯s grip, crouched down, and said, ¡°Mommy, Tongtong will help.¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out her hand to help Bai Yiyi change her shoes.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s emotions churned like a spilled jar of spices¡ªrich, bittersweet, andplex.

    She could be indifferent to Gu Kai, but in front of Tongtong, she could never learn to feign detachment, nor could she harden her heart against Tongtong.

    During the days without her, Bai Yiyi had missed Tongtong every single second and minute.

    Listening to Tongtong¡¯s voice over and over again, crying uncontrobly each time.

    She finally understood that the pain of being separated from her child was worse than carving out her heart.

    She had overestimated herself, thinking she could endure this agony, that she could really give Tongtong back to Gu Kai to repay her parents¡¯ debt.

    But when Gu Kai said he would find Tongtong a stepmother to make her forget Bai Yiyi, she couldn¡¯t help herself and ran back.

    When Tongtong finished helping her change her shoes, Bai Yiyi swiftly wiped away her tears before Tongtong could lift her face and greeted her with a gentle smile.

    Seeing her mother smile, Tongtong beamed brightly with a sunny grin. ¡°Missed Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy missed Tongtong too.¡±

    Bai Yiyi picked up Tongtong and carried her, following Gu Kai to the sofa to sit down.

    ¡°When did you get back?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice emerged, deep and unexpectedly husky.

    The tone startled Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart, making it skip a beat. She lifted her head to look at him again. This time, she noticed he had lost weight.

    By calction, it had been twenty days since theyst saw each other, after he met Li En and disappeared following a single text message.

    One vanishing act for ten days.

    Consider it even.

    Thinking of this, her lips curled into a self-mocking smile, her tone icy: ¡°I came here straight after getting off the ne.¡±

    In truth, she hadndedtest night.

    During those days, she had been staying in a small town. Last night, when she arrived at the airport, it was already midnight. She booked the earliest flight back to G City.

    Afternding at midnight, she didn¡¯t go anywhere and stayed at the airport until morning.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t miss the exhaustion faintly etched in her expression. Hearing her words, his brows furrowed slightly as he turned to the housekeeper busy tidying up in the dining room. ¡°Auntie, prepare another breakfast.¡±

    ¡°No need. I already had breakfast beforeing here.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s refusal came out immediately and without hesitation.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face shifted.

    Flickering anger surfaced but quickly disappeared.

    He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home to rest first. I have surgery this morning. After you¡¯ve had a nap, we can talk at noon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stood and rejected him stiffly. ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ve booked a hotel, so I¡¯ll head there for some rest.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Seeing both her parents stand as if they were about to leave, Tongtong grew immediately flustered.

    Hearing Tongtong¡¯s plea, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart ached. She bent down and picked her up.

    ¡°You go to the hospital. I¡¯ll take Tongtong back to the hotel. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t secretly take her away.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt that, given their situation, it was necessary to rify that her return wasn¡¯t a n to escape with Tongtong.

    ¡°Hotels aren¡¯t safe. Since you¡¯vee back, don¡¯t leave G City anymore. Let Tongtong live with you like before. Anyway, you¡¯ve already paid ten years of rent. You can live there peacefully.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi interrupted him angrily.

    Gu Kai raised his brows in slight surprise.

    ¡°I know you gave that money back to my mother, and she¡¯s already handed it to me.¡±

    She spoke while putting Tongtong back onto the sofa. ¡°Tongtong, wait here for a moment.¡±

    She opened her bag, pulled out a stack of cash, and ced it on the coffee table. Ignoring Gu Kai¡¯s instantly darkened expression, she said indifferently, ¡°This is for rent from thest stretch of time. From now on, I¡¯ll find another ce to rent. If you¡¯re willing to let Tongtong stay with me, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Gu Kai dropped his gaze to the money on the table, forcibly suppressing the anger surging within him and straining to control his temper. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to Ranran¡¯s house. She has plenty of guest rooms. You can stay there for now. It¡¯s not for you¡ªit¡¯s for Tongtong. Once you find a new ce, you can move out.¡±

    ¡°My luggage is at the hotel.¡±

    Bai Yiyi still wanted to refuse. In the past, she had considered Ranran a close friend. But after learning that Ranran¡¯s mother had been involved in the events of that year, and hearing her mother admit to harboring resentment toward Gu Kai and Wen Ran¡¯s mother, Bai Yiyi felt she was unworthy of being Ranran¡¯s friend.

    Gu Kai frowned, stepped forward, picked up Tongtong, and said in a tone so domineering that it left no room for refusal, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hotel for your luggage first and then to Ranran¡¯s house.¡±

    After speaking, he carried Tongtong and strode toward the entryway.

 Chapter 1373: 1372 Accompany her to find a house

    <strong>Chapter 1373: 1372 Apany her to find a house</strong>

    After leaving the living room, Gu Kai stopped and waited for Bai Yiyi to catch up.

    ¡°You hold Tongtong, I¡¯ll go get the car.¡±

    Bai Yiyi silently took Tongtong into her arms and walked to the door to wait for Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai got in the car but didn¡¯t start it immediately. He took out his phone and dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    Earlier, Bai Yiyi had refused to go to Wen Ran¡¯s house. He had some guesses about what she might be feeling. The phone rang twice before Wen Ran¡¯s lively voice came through: ¡°Brother, how did your conversation with Yiyi go?¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but he quickly caught on: ¡°Did Dad call you?¡±

    ¡°Mm, Dad told me that Yiyi is back. Brother, did you argue with Yiyi again? I think she¡¯s the most innocent one here; you¡¯re supposed to be the man¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think your brother is so petty. I didn¡¯t argue with her. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I¡¯ll drop her off at your house. Let her rest there for half a day, and this afternoon, she¡¯ll be looking for a new ce.¡±

    ¡°Looking for a ce?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in surprise over the phone.

    Gu Kai made a sound of acknowledgment and exined further: ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to stay at my ce anymore. Actually, she¡¯s reluctant to go to your house either. Ranran,ter on, be sure to tell Bai Yiyi that you¡¯ll go with her to look for a ce this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you already have some sort of arrangement?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Gu Kai pressed his lips together and hung up the phone.

    ¡°Daddy, car-car!¡±

    At the vi¡¯s entrance, Tongtong saw Gu Kai¡¯s Maybach approaching and immediately pointed it out to Bai Yiyi. ¡°Mommy, car!¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled and nodded. Once the car stopped, she carried Tongtong forward, opened the door, and got into the backseat.

    During the ride, Bai Yiyi chatted with Tongtong while Gu Kai focused on driving, without saying a word.

    The first stop was the hotel to pick up luggage, and then he took them to Wen Ran¡¯s house. As they approached the suburbs, they spotted Wen Ran waiting outside the vi from afar.

    Gu Kai slowly reduced the speed of the car and stopped in front of her. Wen Ran stepped forward to open the car door for Bai Yiyi and smiled as she reached out: ¡°Tongtong,e to Auntie¡¯s arms.¡±

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Tongtong called sweetly and stretched out her hands.

    Wen Ran carried Tongtong out of the car, prompting Bai Yiyi to get out.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai get out of the car, Wen Ran asked with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°There¡¯s luggage in the back.¡± Gu Kai opened the trunk and took out a suitcase. Qing Feng, who was nearby, ran over and took the suitcase from Gu Kai¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Rest for a while at Ranran¡¯s house. In the afternoon, let Ranran apany you to find a ce. Don¡¯t settle for anything less. Be sure to choose a neighborhood with a good environment and reliable security.¡±

    Gu Kai gently instructed Bai Yiyi. His calm tone allowed Wen Ran to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Earlier in the morning, her father had called to say that Bai Yiyi had returned. She had been worried about whether they might end up arguing, given the current state of things.

    Now, it seemed that while the atmosphere wasn¡¯t what it used to be, at least there was some peace.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression remained distant. After taking Tongtong from Wen Ran¡¯s arms and setting her down, she said indifferently, ¡°You should head to work. I can handle my own matters myself.¡±

    Seeing his good intentions go unappreciated, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face showed faint signs of darkening. Wen Ran quickly smiled and said, ¡°Brother, hurry to the hospital. I¡¯ll apany Yiyi to look for a ce.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Daddy!¡±

    Tongtong looked up, her little face tilted, waving at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai waved back at Tongtong, then nced at Bai Yiyi before bending down and getting in the car. He drove away swiftly.

    Wen Ran asked Qing Feng to take Bai Yiyi¡¯s suitcase upstairs to the guest room. The two followed behind.

    Qing Feng put the suitcase down and left the room, going downstairs.

    ¡°Yiyi, let Tongtong go to ss with Momo and the others. You can take a nap. I¡¯ll apany you in the afternoon to find a ce.¡± Wen Ran smiled at Bai Yiyi, speaking gently as usual.

    She didn¡¯t treat Bai Yiyi any differently just because of Bai Yuqin¡¯s situation.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t decline Wen Ran¡¯s suggestion and nodded lightly.

    Wen Ran exined the n to Tongtong. Being a sensible child, Tongtong kissed her mother when she heard she would be sleeping, then left with Wen Ran to go to ss.

    Wen Ran took Tongtong to ss and didn¡¯t return to the guest room to find Bai Yiyi. Bai Yiyi was indeed tired; she hadn¡¯t slept at the airport during the night.

    She had only waited until daybreak.

    Not long after, she fell asleep.

    Wen Ran went back to the master bedroom and dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    ¡°Ranran, did you miss me?¡± After two rings, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through. His deep, pleasant tone carried thick affections and hints of mischief.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly and teased back, ¡°Yes, I missed you. Should you leave early ande keep mepany?¡±

    ¡°Haha, not today. Ranran, you know I have a signing ceremony to attend. Tonight, when I return, I¡¯ll make it up to you properly.¡±

    Thetter remark carried hints of intimacy. Even for an old married couple, Wen Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Sheughed lightly and scolded him, then got back on track: ¡°Xiuchen, Yiyi is back.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi¡¯s back?¡± Mo Xiuchen sounded a little surprised.

    Wen Ran¡¯s soft voice flowed through the line, reaching his ears. ¡°Yes, Yiyi came back this morning. My brother just brought her to our ce. I don¡¯t know how their conversation went, but my brother said Yiyi didn¡¯t want to stay at the previous vi and asked me to apany her to find a ce this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, take her to the nearest real estate agency. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    After a brief pause on the other end, Mo Xiuchen gently instructed her. Hearing his offer, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. ¡°Xiuchen, do you have any vacant properties to offer Yiyi?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen responded with a low chuckle. After hisughter faded, his cheerful voice came through again: ¡°Ranran, isn¡¯t the reason you¡¯re calling me to ask for my help in finding a ce for Bai Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°So smart.¡±

    Wen Ran praised him yfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about being smart but about knowing you well. If I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking, how could I possibly help solve your problems? Last time, Ah Mu asked me to find a ce for him. Later, he and An Lin left G City, so the property has been vacant all this time. Coincidentally, it¡¯s not far from the Gu Family residence.¡±

    Having Bai Yiyi live there would make it easier for Gu Kai to take care of them.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re the best. It¡¯s settled then. But is there a nearby agency that has listings for that property?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that far, don¡¯t worry. Just take Bai Yiyi there.¡±

    Wen Ran was satisfied with this solution. She cheerfully agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take Yiyi to the agency in the afternoon. I¡¯ll call my brother now to put his mind at ease.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Ranran, I heard you arranged for Jing Xiaocha to work at the pharmaceuticalpany?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ipletely forgot to tell you. Yes, I rmended her for the job there. How did you find out?¡±

    Wen Ran herself had forgotten about this matter and hadn¡¯t mentioned it to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°I saw her with Ah Jin earlier. Ranran, I¡¯m a bit busy on my end, I¡¯ll have to hang up now.¡±

 Chapter 1374: 1373 You can fall in love and get married.

    <strong>Chapter 1374: 1373 You can fall in love and get married.</strong>

    Bai Yiyi slept until noon.

    It was Tongtong who woke her up.

    Opening her eyes, Bai Yiyi saw Tongtong holding strands of hair, trying hard to insert them into her nose but failing due to her clumsy technique.

    Bai Yiyi was amused by her adorable antics. However, when she raised her head, she saw Gu Kai sitting on the sofa not far away. Her smile froze abruptly.

    Gu Kai stood up, his long legs stepping to the bedside. ¡°Awake?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze shifted slightly as she asked coldly.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved in a faint smile as his eyes drifted to the strands of hair in Tongtong¡¯s hand. ¡°The surgery is over, and I¡¯m back. I thought about it and decided¡ªhaving you find another ce isn¡¯t the best idea.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned. If he hadn¡¯t coaxed her mother into renting out the house, would she have needed to rent one herself?

    Thinking of this, Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze again. Her longshes masked the fleeting sadness in her eyes.

    Gu Kai squinted slightly, his gaze falling on her fingers clutching the quilt subconsciously. He bent down and picked up Tongtong. ¡°Tongtong is used to living in the suburban vi, which is close to Ranran¡¯s house. She can attend sses with Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi there and y together. Moving elsewhere would disrupt her routine and learning environment.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was rendered speechless by Gu Kai¡¯s reasoning.

    If he were domineering and irrational, she could simply ignore him.

    But what he said made sense.

    Tongtong attending sses with Ziyi and the others wasn¡¯t just a temporary arrangement. Bai Yiyi could make sacrifices for herself, but she would never let Tongtong suffer.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Tongtong returned from Gu Kai¡¯s embrace to the bed, her small hand grabbing Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand as she softly called out.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and asked, ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt a pang of difort hearing Tongtong¡¯s words, unsure if Gu Kai taught her this or if Tongtong said it on her own.

    That ce¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to return.

    She didn¡¯t want to have any more tangles with Gu Kai. However, between her and Gu Kai, there was Tongtong¡ªa bond that ensured they couldn¡¯t sever ties for a lifetime.

    ¡°Go home to live. That¡¯s Tongtong¡¯s home, not mine. I¡¯ve said before, you don¡¯t need to feel like I¡¯m keeping you or something.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay you rent.¡±

    Bai Yiyi got out of bed, grabbed her bag, and took out a card.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called Zhixing. I won¡¯t revisit the matters from years ago. Your mom will be back this afternoon.¡±

    Gu Kai referred to her as ¡®your mom,¡¯ not using the term ¡®Aunt Bai.¡¯

    Hearing this, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed significantly, her fingers clutching the card tightening involuntarily. Gu Kai noticed her expression and said, ¡°She mentioned you don¡¯t remember that day¡¯s events, so there¡¯s no need for you to feel guilty anymore.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, let me be clear. If my mom is fine, she¡¯ll still live with me¡ªno matter what she did before. She gave birth to me and raised me, and that¡¯s an unchangeable fact. I¡¯m back, so I won¡¯t ignore her.¡±

    ¡°I understand. You can stay the same as before and live together. Just pay me rent.¡±

    Gu Kai interrupted Bai Yiyi.

    Seemingly worried she might not believe him, he pursed his lips and added, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t interfere in your personal life¡ªwhether you date or get married.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt she should be happy about this.

    Yet, her chest felt as though it were stabbed by a sharp weapon, the pain spreading acutely.

    She bit her lower lip tightly and handed him the card. ¡°The password is Tongtong¡¯s birthday. The usual protocol. The money here is enough for five years¡¯ rent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Gu Kai took the card and ced it in his cardholder. ¡°After lunch, have Ranran apany you to the police station.¡±

    ¡°No need¡ªI¡¯ll go myself.¡± Ever since she learned about the events of the past and her mother¡¯s involvement, Bai Yuqin had be an awkward topic.

    Whenever she was brought up, the atmosphere between Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai would be tense.

    ¡°Are you going back to work at Ah Jin¡¯s ce?¡± Seeing Tongtong slide down the side of the bed, Gu Kai reached out to support her, his gaze steady as it met Bai Yiyi¡¯s.

    A hint of hesitation shed in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes. When she left previously, it had been impulsive, initially thinking she wouldn¡¯t return.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll look for another job.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want any more entanglements with them. She preferred to keep her distance.

    Even if Wen Ran and the others didn¡¯t me her, she knew she had to be self-aware. With the truth exposed, her mother couldn¡¯t face Wen Ran and the others the way she used to.

    She couldn¡¯t choose her parents, but she could choose to maintain a distance to reduce awkwardness for everyone.

    Gu Kai nodded and didn¡¯t push her, ¡°That¡¯s fine. G City isrge enough¡ªfinding a job won¡¯t be hard.¡±

    The sound of knocking came from the door. Tongtong, upon hearing it, immediately ran over and opened it. Wen Ran poked her head in and cheerfully called out, ¡°Brother, Yiyi, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled at Wen Ran, then turned to Bai Yiyi. ¡°I¡¯ll take Tongtong downstairs first. Youe down quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bai Yiyi responded softly. Gu Kai walked to the door carrying Tongtong, who crisply called ¡°Mommy¡± one more time as they left the guest room.

    Bai Yiyi stared at the closed door and pursed her lips gently.

    She scolded herself inwardly, pressing her forehead firmly: Bai Yiyi, didn¡¯t you promise yourself not to get involved with Gu Kai anymore? So why did you agree to move back?

    Was it purely for Tongtong¡¯s sake¡ªor was there something she couldn¡¯t let go?

    She closed her eyes, forcing herself not to think about those messy things. With Tongtong in her life, no matter where she lived, Gu Kai would always be part of her world.

    Unless she took Tongtong and left G City, preventing Gu Kai from seeing his daughter.

    But she would never do that. After her parents had already hurt Gu Kai, how could she take Tongtong away and forever deprive him of seeing his child?

    When Bai Yiyi went downstairs, Gu Kai, Wen Ran, and the four little kids were already seated at the dining table, waiting for her.

    She greeted Ziyi, Xin Xin, and Momo with a smile. The three little ones responded sweetly, their voicespeting to call out the loudest.

    ¡°Mommy, sit here.¡± Tongtong pointed to the spot beside her and motioned for Bai Yiyi to sit.

    ¡°Yiyi, did you sleep well?¡± Wen Ran asked with a warm smile.

    Bai Yiyi returned the smile, ¡°I slept well.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Ranran cooked lunch today¡ªall your favorite dishes. Eat lots.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s expression softened, his voice gentle as he ced a piece of fish onto Bai Yiyi¡¯s te.

    ¡°I can serve myself.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s body stiffened slightly as she pursed her lips and responded awkwardly.

    ¡°Mommy, eat more.¡±

    Tongtong, seeing her dad serve food to her mom, immediately picked up a spoon and scooped some steamed egg to feed Bai Yiyi herself.

 Chapter 1375: 1374 Even if we cannot become lovers

    <strong>Chapter 1375: 1374 Even if we cannot be lovers</strong>

    The originally tense atmosphere, caused by Bai Yiyi rejecting Gu Kai, eased slightly thanks to Tongtong¡¯s adorable actions.

    Wen Ran smiled and spoke, ¡°Tongtong is really bing more and more thoughtful and filial. Yiyi, look, even Tongtong knows how to be considerate.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze. When she looked at Tongtong, the unnaturalness in her expression gradually faded, reced by a trace of maternal tenderness that emerged unconsciously, without any deliberate effort.

    She ate the egg custard Tongtong fed her, and a soft smile appeared on her delicate face. ¡°Thank you, Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Mommy ate it.¡±

    Seeing Bai Yiyi eat the egg custard she fed her, Tongtong was so delighted that she almost pped her hands in joy. She turned to Gu Kai with crescent-shaped eyes beaming with happiness, indescribably cute.

    Gu Kai was not upset by Bai Yiyi¡¯s earlier words. His expression was calm, his demeanor gentle. Hearing Tongtong¡¯s joyful voice, he smiled faintly, picked up a piece of steamed meat, and ced it in Tongtong¡¯s bowl as a reward. ¡°Tongtong, eat more so you can grow up quickly and take care of Mommy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi slightly furrowed her brows, feeling a bit frustrated inside.

    She knew that Gu Kai resented her mother¡¯s involvement in the events of the past and viewed her as a spiteful woman. Yet, he acted as if he was unfazed, showing no hint of resentment toward her.

    She realized he was pretending to be magnanimous, deliberately making her feel guilty.

    Meanwhile, Tongtong was blissfully unaware of her mother¡¯s inner turmoil. She only knew that her mommy, who had been away for a few days, was now back.

    Her daddy had told her not to let Mommy leave again.

    In her innocent mind, if she treated her mommy even better, her mommy wouldn¡¯t leave her anymore.

    So, she scooped another spoonful of egg custard and, with a smiling face, fed it to Bai Yiyi again. ¡°Mommy, eat eggy!¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, Mommy can eat on her own. You finish your meal. Look, your little brother and sisters are all eating seriously. You should eat quickly too.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt both warmth and bitterness in her heart. The more sensible Tongtong acted, the more conflicted she became.

    Just as she put down her chopsticks, Gu Kai received a call from Fang Zhiwei.

    Seeing the caller ID, a flicker of something shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He pressed the answer button and responded indifferently with a ¡°hello.¡±

    He got up, left the dining room, and went into the living room to take the call.

    ¡°Ah Kai,e back to the hospital quickly. My dad¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s anxious voice came through. Upon hearing it, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome features shifted, his expression instantly turning serious. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head there right away.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Kai immediately dialed his father Gu Yan¡¯s number.

    In the dining room, Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly startled when they heard Gu Kai¡¯s serious tone.

    Two minutester, Gu Kai returned to the dining room. Before he could speak, Wen Ran asked, ¡°Brother, did something happen at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a patient. I need to rush back to the hospital now. Ranran, apany Bai Yiyi to the police station in a bit.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded. Gu Kai nced at Bai Yiyi, then turned and left withrge strides.

    **

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go to the police station myself. You stay here and take care of Ziyi and the others. There¡¯s no need to apany me.¡±

    After dinner, Bai Yiyi, Wen Ran, and the others moved to the living room. Tongtong, Ziyi, Momo, and Xin Xin were all bundled together on one sofa, ying happily.

    Wen Ran smiled nonchntly. ¡°Momo and the others have their aunt watching them. My brother gave instructions. If I don¡¯t apany you to the police station, he¡¯ll say I¡¯m disobeying him.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered with emotion. She pressed her lips together and softly said, ¡°Ranran, if it were the past, I wouldn¡¯t refuse yourpany. But now, I don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore. You probably know, I¡¯m going to the police station to pick up my mother.¡±

    When Bai Yiyi mentioned her mother, her tone grew slightly stiff.

    Her mother had harbored hatred toward Wen Ran and Gu Kai¡¯s mother, something she hadn¡¯t known before.

    What troubled her the most was that she had always believed her mother to be a kind woman, silently sacrificing without asking for anything in return. She had thought her mother¡¯s lifelong suffering was only because she had fallen in love with the wrong man.

    She didn¡¯t even know how her mother and Fu Jingyi had conceived her. So, she ced all the me on Fu Jingyi. She resented him¡ªhated him.

    ¡°Yiyi, I understand.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes were filled withpassion. She truly considered Bai Yiyi a friend, regardless of her background.

    It was like how she felt closest to Bai Xiaoxiao, and when she first met An Lin and Bai Xiaoxiao, she immediately wanted to befriend them. Even recently, when she met Jing Xiaocha.

    She liked them all.

    Her voice was soft, and her eyes gentle. ¡°Yiyi, if I said I didn¡¯t mind Aunt Bai¡¯s involvement back then, I¡¯d be lying to you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face showed a deep sense of guilt.

    She was sincerely grateful to Wen Ran. Despite her parents hurting Wen Ran, Wen Ran could still treat her Bai Yiyi as a friend.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ranran.¡±

    Even though Bai Yiyi knew that saying sorry a thousand or ten thousand times couldn¡¯t rewind time and stop her parents from hurting Ranran, she still wanted to say it.

    Wen Ran gave her a warm smile and said softly, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t me my brother. If he didn¡¯t care about you, he wouldn¡¯t struggle to forgive what happened. You can¡¯t forget he just confessed to you; you¡¯re in a rtionship. Even I, upon first hearing Aunt Bai talk about what happened, was furious.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I never med him, really.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her eyes, hiding her emotions.

    She lightly pressed her lips together, sping her hands in front of her. ¡°If I had med him, I wouldn¡¯t have left Tongtong with him. Honestly, I feel ashamed facing all of you. Not only did my parents hurt you and Gu Kai, but they also hurt Uncle Gu. It¡¯s because of them that your mother passed away so early.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was genuinely heartbroken. Just like Wen Ran said, it was because she loved Gu Kai.

    She loved him deeply, very deeply.

    Previously, she hadn¡¯t realized how deeply she felt about Gu Kai. Or maybe, in her subconscious, she had always known she loved him.

    But out of rationality, she had always restrained herself, unwilling to admit her feelings for him.

    ¡°Yiyi, those things weren¡¯t your fault. That¡¯s what I believed in the past, and I believe it now. I hated your father, hated him very, very much, but I never resented you. Not even after Aunt Bai told me she was part of those events back then.¡±

    Wen Ran felt she needed to speak with Bai Yiyi, to clear the air and say what needed to be said.

    She didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyi to carry this emotional burden.

    If possible, she still hoped Bai Yiyi and her brother could find a way forward together.

    Bai Yiyi remained silent, quietly listening to Wen Ran. Her interlocked fingers tightened slightly as she absorbed her words.

    ¡°That time, you were just a little girl; you couldn¡¯t have changed anything¡­ Yiyi, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s still a chance for you and my brother. But no matter what, you¡¯re both Tongtong¡¯s parents. Even if you can¡¯t be lovers, you can still be friends.¡±

    As Wen Ran said this, her gaze softened as she looked at Bai Yiyi, observing the subtle expressions on her face.

 Chapter 1376: 1375 will not leave

    <strong>Chapter 1376: 1375 will not leave</strong>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered.

    When Wen Ran said she hoped that even if she and Gu Kai couldn¡¯t be lovers, they could still be friends, a strange pang of emotion surged in Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ranran, I promised your brother to move back to the old vi,¡± she said.

    Her voice was low, tinged unmistakably with the contradictions in her heart.

    If it weren¡¯t for Tongtong, she would never have agreed to Gu Kai¡¯s request to move back there.

    There was a fleeting hint of surprise in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly reced by a gentle smile. She spoke lightly, ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re moving back. Tongtong can visit Momo and the others every day to y.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Just as Bai Yiyi finished speaking, her phone suddenly rang.

    The call was from an unknown number.

    Her brow furrowed slightly as she pressed the answer button and softly said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai, this is Lu Zhiyan. Pleasee to the police station to pick up your mother.¡± Officer Lu¡¯s voice came through the line, and Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression shifted slightly. There was a trace of emotion in her voice as she replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    After ending the call, Bai Yiyi stood up and said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, Officer Lu just called me. I can¡¯t take Tongtong with me. Let her y here; I¡¯lle back to pick her up shortly.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Upon hearing Bai Yiyi say she was leaving, Tongtong slid off the couch and ran to her. She wrapped her small hands tightly around Bai Yiyi¡¯s arm.

    Bai Yiyi was momentarily stunned by Tongtong¡¯s reaction.

    Tongtong tilted her small face upward, looking at her pitifully. That expression made Bai Yiyi feel as though a giant invisible hand had gripped her heart, rendering her breathless from the pain.

    Instinctively, she pressed her lips together tightly. Looking into Tongtong¡¯s eyes, filled with reluctance and fear, she took a deep breath and softly exined, ¡°Tongtong, Mommy is just going to pick up Grandma and will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s noting back.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s small lips pouted, her face full of grievance.

    Last time, her mom had sent her to her aunt¡¯s house and left, not returning for a very long time.

    She thought of her mom every day and called her and sent her voice messages constantly. After waiting so long, her mommy finally came back, and her dad told her not to let her mom leave again.

    ¡°Yiyi, while you were gone, Tongtong thought of you every day and said she wanted to find you. She¡¯s probably scared you¡¯ll leave and not return again,¡± Wen Ran said, feeling heartbroken for Tongtong¡¯s precociousness and even more for her fear.

    A trace of guilt shed across Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes. She knelt down, lifted her hand to caress Tongtong¡¯s delicate little face, and looked directly into her eyes. With great tenderness, she said, ¡°Tongtong, Mommy promises toe back after picking up Grandma. Stay here at your aunt¡¯s house and y with your younger siblings, alright?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, your mommy won¡¯t lie to you. She¡¯ll be back soon. Trust Aunty,¡± Wen Ran added, vouching for Bai Yiyi.

    Tongtong looked up at Wen Ran, then at Bai Yiyi, deeply pondering for a moment before reluctantly nodding her head.

    ¡°Mommy, Tongtong will wait for you,¡± she murmured softly.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows softened into a warm smile. She bent down and kissed Tongtong¡¯s forehead before standing up.

    ¡°Yiyi, if you don¡¯t want me toe with you, let Qing Feng drive you to the station,¡± Wen Ran suggested.

    ¡°I want to drive myself.¡± Bai Yiyi had sold her car at a low price before leaving previously.

    Now she had no car, but she still didn¡¯t want Qing Feng to drive her. There were things she wanted to talk about with her mother, alone.

    Wen Ran seemed to sense what was on Bai Yiyi¡¯s mind and gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Alright, then go pick a car in the garage. Qing Feng will give you the keys.¡±

    **

    At the station

    Bai Yiyi said goodbye to Lu Zhiyan and brought Bai Yuqin to the car. Opening the door for her, she said stiffly, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s gaze toward Bai Yiyi was filled with guilt andplexity. From Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression and tone, she could tell her daughter still med her.

    She had no right to ask for forgiveness, so she remained silent.

    A few minutester, Bai Yiyi parked the car by the roadside and looked at Bai Yuqin sitting in the backseat through the rearview mirror. Her tone was somewhat cold as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to stay in G City and move back into the old vi.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯ve finallye around and decided not to leave?¡± Bai Yuqin asked excitedly, her eyes lighting up as she looked at Bai Yiyi. Earlier, when she first saw her daughter again, she¡¯d wondered if she¡¯d had a change of heart.

    But she¡¯d dared not voice her thoughts for fear her daughter would ignore her.

    Once in the car, with Bai Yiyi refusing to speak, Bai Yuqin also hadn¡¯t dared to say anything.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart ached slightly at Bai Yuqin¡¯s excitement and cautious demeanor. She ought to hate her mother, and yet she couldn¡¯t muster any hatred.

    Even though Bai Yuqin had once helped Fu Jingyi hurt Wen Ran and Gu Kai, she was still her mother¡ªunlike Fu Jingyi.

    Bai Yiyi had grown up under her mother¡¯s care. Regardless of how many mistakes her mother had made, she could never truly abandon her.

    That day, when she left, she had known deep down¡­

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave. The ones who made mistakes were you and Fu Jingyi. I can¡¯t take away Tongtong¡¯s happiness because of that. My decision to move back is to keep Tongtong close to Ranran¡¯s house and to constantly remind myself that I am the daughter of you and Fu Jingyi. What I owe Wen Ran and Gu Kai, I can never repay in this lifetime.¡±

    What she owed them could never truly be repaid, no matter what she did.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s face turned pale, a trace of self-reproach shing across her features. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve already exined everything to Ah Kai. I told him the events of the past had nothing to do with you. Even if he¡¯s still angry now, he can¡¯t possibly stay angry with you forever.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t stay angry forever?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯sugh was full of self-mockery and sadness. Turning her head, she said coldly, her eyes locking on Bai Yuqin, ¡°Mom, you should¡¯ve known from the start that truth can¡¯t be hidden forever. What you¡¯ve done can¡¯t stay a secret for life. You should never have allowed me any contact with Gu Kai from the beginning.¡±

    Her voice lowered as she spoke, the sarcasm in her tone giving way to deep sorrow.

    She had never realized that loving someone could be so painful.

    Now she knew. Loving someone didn¡¯t necessarily bring happiness. If she had known this day woulde, she would have never allowed herself the slightest bit of affection.

    Bai Yuqin called out in a pained voice, ¡°Yiyi, Officer Lu said it was Gu Kai who called him, saying he wouldn¡¯t pursue the events of the past. I thought that meant he no longer med you. I went to talk to him and even told him I was willing to go to jail, to take responsibility for everything I¡¯d done if only he would be with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Bai Yiyi suddenly interrupted Bai Yuqin¡¯s words.

    The sharp rise in her voice and the anger in it startled Bai Yuqin, making her body tremble.

    The look in her eyes was filled with overwhelming remorse and guilt.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi in such pain and consumed by so much anger, Bai Yuqin suddenly regretted orchestrating opportunities for her to get closer to Gu Kai back then. She had trusted Li En too much, never imagining that one day Li En¡¯s love would turn to hate, dragging her daughter into a storm.

    Pressing her lips together, she called out softly, ¡°Yiyi!¡±

 Chapter 1377 - 1376 grieve with restraint

    <h4>Chapter 1377: 1376 grieve with restraint</h4>

    "Mom, can you stop being so na?ve? Back then, you resented the woman Fu Jingyi loved and even helped him hurt her daughter. What gives you the right to expect her son to let go of the past and love your daughter without any hatred?"

    Bai Yiyi took several deep breaths, barely managing to calm her emotions a little.

    Bai Yuqin was struck dumb by her words. Her face, already pale, turned utterly ashen in an instant.

    A look of pain shed in her eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t being forced to confront old wounds that hurt her¡ªit was the fact that the person exposing them was her own daughter. Atst, Bai Yuqin believed in karma.

    What goes aroundes around¡ªjust like with her and Fu Jingyi.

    They hadmitted so many sins, hurt so many people, and in the end, they were punished for it. Fu Jingyi hated for a lifetime but could never forget his Yu Han, while she had loved for a lifetime without evering close to unlocking his heart.

    In the end, she even sacrificed her own daughter¡¯s happiness.

    Bai Yuqin was full of regret.

    Her eyes glistened faintly with tears, all of them stemming from her guilt toward Bai Yiyi. "Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry."

    "You¡¯ve been saying sorry ever since you came back. That night, you said ¡¯sorry¡¯ enough tost a lifetime. But what can it change? Can it turn back time? Undo the harm you did to Wen Ran? Bring back her mother so they can be reunited?"

    Bai Yiyi forcibly suppressed the emotions that teetered on the verge of copse. She had been grieving these past few days. Ten days of silence hadn¡¯t eased her pain one bit.

    On the contrary, her heart was burdened with guilt over past events, resentment toward her parents, longing for Tongtong, and the conflicting emotions she felt for Gu Kai. They all pulled at her heartstrings like countless threads, tighter and tighter, until it was unbearable.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She had feelings for Gu Kai. After over twenty years of life, it was the first time her heart was moved by a man, the first time she mustered the courage to try and experience love. But as soon as it began, it was over.

    Bai Yuqin no longer even had the right to say "sorry."

    She lowered her head, watching her own toes with a face full of sorrow, unsure of what to say.

    The atmosphere in the car turned rigid in an instant.

    The oppressive air made it hard to breathe. Bai Yiyi raised her head to nce at the roof of the car and said coldly, "Go back to the countryside for now. I can¡¯t face you calmly at the moment. And I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to face Wen Ran or Gu Kai right now. Once I¡¯ve had some time to adjust, I¡¯lle back to see you."

    "Yiyi, I¡¯ll do what you say."

    Bai Yuqin truly didn¡¯t know how to face Wen Ran and Gu Kai. After she told Gu Kai about what had happened years ago, all he felt for her was hatred.

    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to stay in his house any longer.

    Now, Bai Yuqin¡¯s only wish was that Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t take it out on Yiyi and that he would take care of Yiyi and Tongtong properly.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s hands clutched the steering wheel tightly before slowly rxing. She straightened herself, nced at Bai Yuqin in the rearview mirror¡ªher expression bleak and sorrowful¡ªand ignored the ache in her heart. Starting the car, she headed toward the station.

    ***

    Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall frame stood in the hallway outside the operating room.

    Watching Fang Zhiwei kneeling on the ground, clinging desperately to Professor Fang as she sobbed uncontrobly, his brows furrowed slightly. After the nurses tried several times to pull Fang Zhiwei away to no avail, he finally stepped forward and said softly, "Zhiwei, Uncle Fang has passed. Please ept my condolences."

    "No, Ah Kai, I can¡¯t live without my father. I¡¯m begging you, save him one more time. He¡¯lle back to life..."

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s voice, Fang Zhiwei suddenly looked up. Her hands, which had been holding onto her father, grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s shirt instead. She knelt on the ground, staring up at him with tear-streaked cheeks.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. He reached out to help her up and said sternly, "Zhiwei, you need to ept reality. No matter how much you grieve, Uncle Fang won¡¯t wake up."

    "I don¡¯t believe it! Ah Kai, if you won¡¯t help me, then I¡¯ll save my dad myself."

    She angrily shoved Gu Kai¡¯s hand away and started pushing her father back toward the operating room.

    "Miss Fang, please don¡¯t!" The two nurses were rmed. Seeing Fang Zhiwei trying to push her father back inside, they hurriedly stepped forward to stop her.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face darkened. Suddenly, he raised his hand and delivered a swift chop to the back of Fang Zhiwei¡¯s neck. Her expression froze, her eyes closed, and her body went limp as she fainted.

    "Find a room and take her there," Gu Kai instructed, catching the unconscious Fang Zhiwei and addressing the two nurses beside him.

    "Understood, Doctor Gu."

    The two nurses helped Fang Zhiwei away, and Gu Kai then directed the remaining staff to send Professor Fang¡¯s body to the morgue.

    ***

    "Ah Kai, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father suddenly fell ill. Do you know what caused it?"

    Gu Yan walked out of the operating room, still in surgical scrubs, his expression grave.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he looked at his father. "Dad, do you know why Uncle Fang suddenly became ill? Zhiwei mentioned before that his health wasn¡¯t great, and I advised her to bring him to the hospital for a check-up, but she never came."

    "It was because of you."

    "Me?"

    Gu Yan nodded solemnly. "ording to Fang Zhiwei, her father saw some photos and letters that someone sent her. He became so agitated after seeing them that he fell ill. The photos were of you, Bai Yiyi, and Tongtong."

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face immediately clouded over. "Dad, photos of me and Bai Yiyi? What kind of photos?"

    "I don¡¯t know either. Fang Zhiwei said the photos are at home, along with the letters. For the specifics, you¡¯ll have to ask her yourself."

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips pressed into a tight line, and his dark eyes filled with a chilling ice. That morning, he had been thinking of finding time to ask Lu Zhiyan if Qian Songnan was behind thest incident.

    He hadn¡¯t expected someone to send Fang Zhiwei photos that very afternoon.

    His hands, hanging at his sides, clenched into fists, radiating a cold aura. Seeing this, Gu Yan patted his son¡¯s shoulder. "Ah Kai, Old Fang said he wanted to donate his body. Later, ask Fang Zhiwei if she¡¯s willing to sign the papers. If she isn¡¯t, then don¡¯t force her."

    "I understand," Gu Kai replied stiffly.

    Gu Yan sighed lightly. His phone rang, and after saying a few words to Gu Kai, he turned and stepped away to take the call.

    Gu Kai returned to his office. A few minutester, a nurse called to inform him that Fang Zhiwei had regained consciousness.

    When Gu Kai arrived at the ward, Fang Zhiwei was being restrained at the door by two nurses, her face filled with anger.

    "Zhiwei, calm down. Let¡¯s talk." Gu Kai gestured to the two nurses, signaling them to leave. Then he stepped forward, grabbed Fang Zhiwei, who was trying to rush out, and led her to a chair.

    "Let go of me. I want to be with my dad!" Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, her voice hoarse. Always known for her polished demeanor, she now looked utterly disheveled, her hair messy and unkempt. Her grief-stricken appearance made her seem even more pitiable than her elegant self ever could.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1378: 1377 in the name of Bai Yiyi

    <strong>Chapter 1378: 1377 in the name of Bai Yiyi</strong>

    Gu Kai frowned, his gaze heavy as he looked at Fang Zhiwei. ¡°Zhiwei, the dead can¡¯te back to life. You have to face reality. Just because you can¡¯t ept it doesn¡¯t mean Uncle Fang can wake up.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression froze abruptly, her eyes dull as she stared at him.

    Seeing her quiet down, Gu Kai softened his voice slightly. ¡°Uncle Fang mentioned donating his body before he passed. If you¡¯re willing¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei bit her lip tightly, choking back sobs as she cut him off before he could finish.

    Her swollen, red eyes fixed firmly on Gu Kai. ¡°That was my dad¡¯s wish, and I¡¯ll agree to it. But, Gu Kai, my dad was killed by you and Bai Yiyi.¡±

    At her words, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened instantly. ¡°Zhiwei!¡±

    Fang Zhiwei shook off his hand, stood up, and her face of grief was reced by a thick hatred. She spoke through gritted teeth, her words sharp and deliberate, ¡°Ah Kai, I hate you. From this moment on, I hate you and Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Fang passed due to illness, Zhiwei. Calm down.¡±

    ¡°Calm down?¡± Fang Zhiweiughed coldly. ¡°Do you know why my dad fell ill? Because he received a package¡ªa package containing intimate photos of you and Bai Yiyi along with a letter from her!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression changed multiple times, his face clouded with gloom. ¡°Zhiwei, give me those photos and that letter.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go back and get them for you now.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei pushed him away and staggered out of the hospital room.

    Gu Kai frowned and turned, following after her.

    Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei entered the elevator. In the adjacent hospital room, Wei Jingshan walked out, a faint cold smile flickering in her eyes. ¡°This is perfect. Gu Kai, Fang Zhiwei not only hates Bai Yiyi but also despises you. That old man Fang really died at just the right time¡­¡±

    ***

    To figure things out.

    Gu Kai personally drove Fang Zhiwei home. The ride was silent. Once they reached the Fang residence, Fang Zhiwei got out of the car and said to Gu Kai, ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Two minutester, her housekeeper came out.

    Gu Kai opened the car door and stepped out. The housekeeper, who evidently had been crying as well, her eyes red, said, ¡°Doctor Gu, this is the package and letter Professor Fang received. Miss asked me to give them to you.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhiwei?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze darkened as he took the envelope from the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper, seeing he had taken the envelope, then said, ¡°Miss is on the phone, making arrangements for Professor Fang¡¯s funeral. Doctor Gu, you should leave.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at the front door behind her and then lowered his head, staring at the envelope in his hand. Narrowing his eyes, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Housekeeper, hand over the package envelope as well.¡±

    The housekeeper blinked in confusion, nodded, and went back into the house to retrieve the package envelope for him.

    Sitting back in the car.

    Gu Kai pulled out the photos from the envelope, and his face instantly turned as tumultuous as stormy skies, dark clouds converging and biting cold brewing in his ink-ck eyes. He cursed furiously, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The photos had been doctored.

    He and Bai Yiyi had never shared those kinds of intimate acts in public, and naturally, no one could have photographed them.

    After scanning the photos, he turned his eyes to the letter.

    When he read its contents, Gu Kai was instantly enraged.

    The letter was written in Bai Yiyi¡¯s name. No wonder Professor Fang suffered shock upon seeing both the photos and the letter.

    Gu Kai took a deep breath, suppressing the anger burning within. He vowed to find the culprit and make them regret their actions.

    He took out his phone and dialed a number.

    Putting on his Bluetooth headset, he started the car engine and hit the road. On the other end of the line, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hello, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, have Qing Feng and Qing Yang help me investigate something.¡±

    Gu Kai stared straight ahead, his voice icy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing the suppressed fury in his tone, Mo Xiuchen queried curiously.

    ¡°Someone sent a stack of photos and a letter to Fang Zhiwei using Bai Yiyi¡¯s name. Her father saw them, was triggered, fell ill, and passed away. Fang Zhiwei now hates Bai Yiyi and me.¡±

    ¡°That serious?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice turned grave.

    ¡°Yes. I just dropped Fang Zhiwei off at home and got the package. I¡¯m heading to the police station soon. Ask Lu Zhiyan to help investigate, but he¡¯s quite busytely¡­¡±

    ¡°Come to mypany first. Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hatred won¡¯t dissipate right away, so there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen calmly analyzed the situation for him.

    Finding the person responsible wouldn¡¯t be solved in mere minutes. With his experience, such matters, especially tracing packages, would take time and wouldn¡¯t yield immediate results.

    Nheless, it was a crucial clue.

    For now, the package was the only lead.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After hesitating briefly, Gu Kai agreed.

    ***

    Twenty minutester, Gu Kai arrived at Haochen Group.

    He stepped out of his car and looked up at the towering skyscraper, then strode towards thepany¡¯s entrance.

    Just as he entered the building, Qing Feng, who had been waiting, approached him.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, Young Master Mo asked me to wait here for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, where¡¯s Xiuchen?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Qing Feng and asked indifferently.

    ¡°Young Master Mo is in his office.¡± Qing Feng¡¯s gaze swept over the package Gu Kai was carrying. ¡°Young Master Gu, may I take a look at it?¡±

    Gu Kai handed him the package and stepped into the elevator, with Qing Feng following him inside. Instead of examining the photos, Qing Feng studied the stamp and handwriting on the package.

    ¡°This was sent from out of town.¡±

    Qing Feng frowned, his sharp eyes fixed on the package.

    Gu Kai nodded. ¡°Last time, Fang Zhiwei received a package sent locally. This time, it¡¯s different. The handwriting on this package doesn¡¯t match the previous one¡¯s either. It¡¯s definitely not from the same sender.¡±

    He had already checked earlier.

    The elevator arrived at the top floor, and Gu Kai and Qing Feng stepped out together, heading to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s office.

    ¡°Qing Feng, have you looked at it?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen walked out from behind his desk, his gaze sweeping over the package in Qing Feng¡¯s hand. His tone was steady.

    Qing Feng handed the package to Mo Xiuchen. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Young Master Mo, this was sent from out of town. I¡¯ll start investigating now.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Mo Xiuchen epted the package and spoke calmly.

    He took out the photos and letter inside, called his secretary in through an inte, and instructed her to make copies of the letter before handing one to Qing Feng. ¡°Take this.¡±

    Qing Feng replied with a quick ¡°Got it,¡± and left the office. Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen sat down on the couch.

    After examining the photos, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father was provoked by these photos and the letter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression was somber, his entire aura cold.

    ¡°Do you have any suspects?¡± Mo Xiuchen looked at Gu Kai and asked, his tone calm.

    After asking, he reexamined the photos. ¡°Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father must have poor eyesight to be deceived by these doctored photos. It¡¯s also possible that the letter was what truly triggered him. Regardless, with Fang Zhiwei ming you and Bai Yiyi, you¡¯ll need to provide her with an exnation.¡±

    ¡°I previously suspected Wei Jingshan.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s dark eyes sparked with icy glints, his voice sharp with restrained fury spilling from his lips.

 Chapter 1379: Let Ranran come forward

    <strong>Chapter 1379: Let Ranrane forward</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s narrow eyes sharpened and narrowed slightly, his voice sinking, ¡°Wei Jingshan? Isn¡¯t she the intern who exposed rumors of you and Bai Yiyi being involved, iming Bai Yiyi was the third party?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips pressed together as a sh of sharpness crossed his cold eyes. ¡°Aside from Wei Jingshan, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who would be so interested in me and Bai Yiyi.¡±

    If it¡¯s understood that Wei Jingshan resents him, it wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable.

    After all, following that incident, Wei Jingshan might have remained at Kangning Hospital, but her infatuation with Gu Kai led other female doctors and nurses to mock and ostracize her.

    From what Gu Kai knew, it had happened three or four times already, where Wei Jingshan was picked on by a group of junior nurses.

    She likely harbored hatred toward him deep in her heart.

    ¡°If it¡¯s her, then we¡¯ve got another lead. Even though there¡¯s no evidence just yet, she¡¯s right there in your hospital. Getting evidence shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡± The corner of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved into a cold arc, his expression calm and confident.

    ¡°Originally, this should¡¯ve been thoroughly investigatedst time. It¡¯s just that so much has been happening recently, I didn¡¯t have the chance to take care of it.¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows tightly. Recently, a series of events had urred. And because Lu Zhiyan had cleared Fang Zhiwei from suspicion, he hadn¡¯t focused on the person pulling the strings behind the scenes.

    Unexpectedly, she still persisted.

    And with such despicable means.

    Mo Xiuchen remarked knowingly, ¡°What¡¯s done is done; Fang Zhiwei¡ªno matter what¡ªis a victim. However, given the current circumstances, she surely wouldn¡¯t want to see you and Bai Yiyi together.¡±

    Gu Kai lowered his gaze, the lines of his brow cold and stern.

    ¡°Let Ranran step in instead. As for Bai Yiyi, no need to inform her for the time being. Even if Fang Zhiwei resents you and Bai Yiyi, she probably wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against Ranran.¡±

    Saying so, Mo Xiuchen pulled out his phone and dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    Though he often said he didn¡¯t want his Ranran worrying about matters involving Gu Kai and Wen Jin, in many cases, he was the one who suggested Wen Ran step in.

    For instance,st time at Jing Xiaocha¡¯s mother¡¯s funeral.

    And that one time regarding Fu Jingyi¡¯s aftermath. Now, it hade to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father¡­

    Gu Kai felt a trace of guilt, yet did not oppose Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arrangement. He quietly watched as he dialed the number.

    Gu Kai pursed his thin lips as his gaze fell on the photo sitting on the coffee table. Leaning forward, he picked it up unconsciously and began flipping through it.

    Across the room, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s something I need you to help with.¡±

    Gu Kai heard the tender tone in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice and instinctively looked up at him.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gu Kai stood and moved to sit beside Mo Xiuchen, just as Wen Ran¡¯s gentle voice came through the phone.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father has passed away. Because of this, it involves Ah Kai. He feels guilty but isn¡¯t in a position to assist¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai beside him and briefly exined the situation.

    On the other end of the call, Wen Ran was silent for a few seconds in shock before answering, ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡±

    ¡°Is Bai Yiyi with you?¡± Mo Xiuchen thought for a moment and asked warmly.

    Wen Ran, attuned to his thoughts, immediately understood his intention once he spoke. ¡°Yiyi is picking up her mom. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not with me, and I won¡¯t tell her. Although this matter seems to involve her and my brother, in truth, it¡¯s not their fault.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curved slightly upward. ¡°Ranran, if Fang Zhiwei directs her anger at you, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±

    ¡°I know. She likely wouldn¡¯t.¡± Wen Ran chuckled softly at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s protective demeanor yet felt warmth rise in her chest. No matter the circumstance, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s care for her always made her feel secure.

    Mo Xiuchen gave her a couple of reminders before reluctantly hanging up the call. Turning to Gu Kai beside him, he said, ¡°You call next and figure out where Lu Zhiyan is.¡±

    ***

    When Gu Kai went to the police station to look for Lu Zhiyan, Wen Ran had Little Liu drive her to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house.

    The housekeeper invited her into the living room. After waiting for a while, Fang Zhiwei descended the stairs.

    Her eyes were red and swollen, her entire being shrouded in overwhelming sorrow that made anyone who saw her feel a pang of grief.

    Wen Ran stepped forward, held Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hand, and spoke gently, ¡°Sister Wei, I just found out Uncle Fang has passed away. You need to take care of yourself; Uncle Fang surely wouldn¡¯t want to see you so upset.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression was vacant, a sign of being consumed by her grief.

    She didn¡¯t withdraw her hand from Wen Ran¡¯s grasp but instead knelt before her, bowing her head. Wen Ran quickly helped her to her feet.

    ¡°Ranran, did your brother tell you?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei asked softly, her tone betraying little emotion.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she helped Fang Zhiwei onto the sofa and murmured gently, ¡°Sister Wei, whether or not my brother told me, we¡¯re friends, too. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know¡­ I heard that before Uncle Fang passed away, he saw some photos and a letter. Don¡¯t worry, the person behind all this will be exposed.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, thank you for considering me a friend.¡±

    A trace of warmth surfaced in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. With her father¡¯s passing, she felt utterly isted. But Wen Ran¡¯s words made her feel that she wasn¡¯t truly alone.

    At least, someone still cared.

    ¡°No need to thank me. Calling you Sister Wei isn¡¯t just for show.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. She apologized, releasing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hand, and answered the call.

    Fang Zhiwei sat beside her, seemingly lost in thought. Whatever crossed her mind brought fresh tears streaming down her cheeks.

    After finishing the call, Wen Ran pulled out some tissues and handed them to her. ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯m not good atforting people. Honestly, saying too much won¡¯t help. When my parents died in a car ident, and my brother fell into aa, I felt like my entire world had copsed. Butter, I realized, no matter how deep the pain, time will eventually heal it bit by bit.¡±

    ¡°Ranran¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei choked out, throwing her arms around Wen Ran and sobbing.

    ¡°I killed my dad. If only I hadn¡¯t fallen for your brother, maybe my dad wouldn¡¯t have left me so soon.¡±

    Wen Ran gently patted her back. ¡°Sister Wei, this isn¡¯t your fault. me that person hiding in the shadows. My brother has already reported the case to the authorities. They¡¯ll step in to investigate, and that despicable person will definitely be caught.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I regret it so much.¡± Fang Zhiwei cried out, her voice filled with anguish. She hated Gu Kai, hated Bai Yiyi, but most of all, she hated herself.

    She hated herself for not being able to move on from Gu Kai. He was just a man. It wasn¡¯t as though she couldn¡¯t find someone else. But still, her obsession with him was unyielding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Uncle Fang wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡± Wen Ran picked up a tissue and wiped Fang Zhiwei¡¯s tears. Fang Zhiwei bit her lip in self-reproach and said, ¡°My father always urged me to forget your brother and find someone who treats me well to marry. This is my punishment from heaven¡ªfor being unable to erase your brother from my heart.¡±

 Chapter 1380: 1379 Refused

    <strong>Chapter 1380: 1379 Refused</strong>

    Bai Yiyi escorted Bai Yuqin to the station, bought her a ticket, and only drove back after watching her board the train.

    When she returned home, Wen Ran was not there.

    Nanny Zhang told Bai Yiyi that Wen Ran went out for something and might note back until the evening. Seeing that Momo and Ziyi were asleep and Xin Xin was being looked after by the nanny, Bai Yiyi took Tongtong back home.

    The fridge at home was fully stocked with ingredients, and Tongtong said proudly that her daddy bought them.

    Looking at her radiant and confident smile, Bai Yiyi chuckled slightly. ¡°Mommy, I want ham,¡± Tongtong said, her eyes lighting up as she pointed to the ham in the fridge.

    Bai Yiyi smiled softly, patting her head gently and saying, ¡°Alright, Mommy will make you a three-vor soup, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay,¡± Tongtong pped her little hands excitedly. ¡°Daddy eats shrimp.¡±

    As her eyes sparkled, she also caught sight of the lobster in the fridge. Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes; this little girl really had a soft spot for Gu Kai.

    ¡°Tongtong, Daddy has to work overtime, seeing patients and performing surgeries. He doesn¡¯t have time toe. Come on, Mommy will make you some ham and shrimp,¡± Bai Yiyi said.

    After preparing dinner, the little girl insisted on calling her daddy and asking him to join them for dinner.

    Left with no choice, Bai Yiyi handed her the phone to make the call herself.

    Initially, Bai Yiyi thought Tongtong, being unable to read, wouldn¡¯t be able to make the call without help. But to her surprise, Tongtong adeptly used voicemands to dial the number sessfully.

    Bai Yiyi was astonished as she watched Tongtong operate the phone. She had no idea what Gu Kai had taught Tongtong during the days she was away.

    Now she could call by herself. Hearing the ringtone on the other end of the line, Tongtong raised her delicate eyebrows proudly, her face lighting up. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s connected.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, who taught you to make calls like this?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression softened with a smile as she gazed tenderly at Tongtong.

    Holding up the phone, Tongtong answered crisply, ¡°Daddy taught me.¡±

    ¡°Daddy taught you to make calls this way?¡±

    The smile in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes spread unconsciously. Tongtong always melted her heart into pure softness.

    With every little action, every word, every smile, and every gleam of excitement in her eyes, Tongtong filled her heart with warmth and tenderness.

    Perhaps every mother felt this way.

    After a few rings, Gu Kai¡¯s low voice came through, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s dinnertime!¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s voice, Tongtong eximed excitedly.

    Bai Yiyi watched the gleam of excitement in Tongtong¡¯s eyes and pressed her lips together lightly. Blood ties are unbreakable. Even if she and Gu Kai were destined to remain strangers, Tongtong could still grow up happily.

    Her bond as father and daughter with Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    ¡°Tongtong, Daddy has to work overtime tonight and can¡¯t join you for dinner. Have dinner with Mommy, and don¡¯t wait for Daddy tonight. Go to bed early,¡± Gu Kai said.

    When speaking to Tongtong, his voice softened noticeably, his tone gentle and his pace slightly slower. Even over the phone, Bai Yiyi could imagine Gu Kai¡¯s currentlyposed, gentle gaze and graceful demeanor.

    ¡°Daddy has to work overtime,¡± Tongtong said, blinking as the smile faded from her face, leaving a small hint of disappointment between her delicate brows.

    ¡°Tongtong, eat a bit more. Daddy¡¯s hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Daddy.¡±

    Though a little disappointed, Tongtong didn¡¯t pester Gu Kai toe back and obediently said goodbye.

    Her small, fair fingers pressed the hang-up button gently. Then she puckered her lips slightly and handed the phone back to Bai Yiyi. ¡°Mommy, Daddy is working overtime.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lovingly patted her head, put the phone away, and took her hand as they went to the dining room. After seating her in the chair, Bai Yiyi said, ¡°Tongtong, Daddy is working. Mommy will eat dinner with you. Be as happy as you were earlier, okay?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is happy.¡±

    Blinking, Tongtong broke into a wide smile again.

    ***

    Mo Xiuchen canceled his evening engagements and went to the hospital after work to pick up Wen Ran.

    Wen Ran had spent over an hour that afternoon at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s home because of Professor Fang¡¯s body donation. Fang Zhiwei had asked Wen Ran to apany her to the hospital to sign the documents.

    When Tongtong called Gu Kai, Fang Zhiwei and Wen Ran were in Gu Kai¡¯s office. She had just finished signing.

    Gu Kai had stepped out to take the call, and Fang Zhiwei merely nced at him indifferently before staring nkly at the consent form and rted donation documents in her hands.

    Mo Xiuchen gently patted Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder and was about to say something when his phone rang.

    The call was from Qing Feng.

    With long, elegant fingers, he pressed the answer button and replied calmly, ¡°Hello.¡± Just then, Gu Kai returned after finishing his call.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, Qing Yang and I have investigated. The person who sent the delivery is a woman around fifty years old,¡± Qing Feng reported.

    ¡°A woman? Do we know her identity or where she¡¯s from?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed deeply, his tone carrying a trace of seriousness.

    Beside him, Wen Ran¡¯s gaze flickered upon hearing his words, and she stared at him intently.

    That afternoon, she had heard him mention sending Qing Feng and Qing Yang to investigate the matter, which was why she had Little Liu drive her to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s home.

    Now it seemed they had found a lead.

    The package had been sent from a neighboring city. Qing Feng and Qing Yang had quickly gone there to investigate.

    They had just identified the sender and immediately reported back to Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. We only saw her on the surveince footage. The woman is a stranger to the courier staff here,¡± Qing Feng stated calmly.

    ¡°Keep investigating. Make sure to find that woman,¡± Mo Xiuchen said coldly, his air turning slightly frosty.

    Nearby, Fang Zhiwei, who had been lost in thought, looked up at Mo Xiuchen.

    Her sorrowful expression carried a hint of curiosity, and she nced at him with a trace of confusion.

    After ending the call, Mo Xiuchen addressed Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei. ¡°Qing Feng has identified that the person who sent the package is a woman. They will continue investigating and find the person behind this. When the timees, how you choose to handle it is up to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mo General,¡± Fang Zhiwei said softly, biting her lip cautiously.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Gu Kai and, pulling Wen Ran to her feet, said, ¡°Miss Fang, Ranran and I need to leave now. She¡¯s been out for too long, and the three kids will be looking for her. I¡¯ll have Little Liu wait here and take you hometer.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll have my aunte pick me upter,¡± Fang Zhiwei shook her head. Her soft voice brimmed with sorrow. ¡°I want to see my father again and say a few words.¡±

    She directed this sentence at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°No, my father wouldn¡¯t want me to be connected to you in any way. Just have someone else take me,¡± Fang Zhiwei¡¯s refusal surprised Mo Xiuchen, who lowered his gaze inquisitively toward Wen Ran.

 Chapter 1381: 1380 Pull out the person behind it

    <strong>Chapter 1381: 1380 Pull out the person behind it</strong>

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together, using her gaze to tell Mo Xiuchen that Fang Zhiwei¡¯s resentment towards her brother, Gu Kai, because of their father¡¯s death, had not been dispelled yet.

    The two who shared mutual understanding didn¡¯t need words¡ªjust one look and they understood each other.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip on her hand tightened slightly, and he cast a nce at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have a nurse take you there.¡± Gu Kai walked to the desk, dialed an internal line, and gave a brief instruction over the inte.

    Soon, someone knocked and entered. ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±

    ¡°Apany Miss Fang to see Professor Fang,¡± Gu Kai instructed the young nurse, who nodded andplied.

    Fang Zhiwei bid farewell to Wen Ran before quickly stepping out of the office, with the young nurse following behind her to lead her to the morgue.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Fang Zhiwei really does hate you now.¡±

    Once the sound of footsteps faded down the hallway, Mo Xiuchen spoke in a faint tone.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed lightly, his expression stern. He hadn¡¯t been in good spirits all afternoon.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to hate me. As she said, if she hadn¡¯t known me, if we hadn¡¯t dated, maybe her father wouldn¡¯t have left in this way.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was heavy with sadness, his chest weighed down by unresolved bitterness. Although those photos were photoshopped and the letter wasn¡¯t written by Bai Yiyi, the whole mess still involved him and Bai Yiyi in the end.

    ¡°By the way, Fang Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t go looking to settle ounts with Bai Yiyi, would she?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked with a hint of concern.

    Wen Ran responded, ¡°No, I exined it all to Sister Wei this afternoon. She said she knows that the letter wasn¡¯t written by Yiyi.¡±

    At this point, Wen Ran paused for a moment and addressed Gu Kai, ¡°Brother, without your permission, I told Sister Wei about what Bai Yuqin was involved in years ago. You¡¯re not going to me me, right?¡±

    ¡°Why would I me you? Telling Fang Zhiwei about those things was to help eliminate the resentment in her heart. Bai Yiyi is innocent in all of this¡ªshe shouldn¡¯t have been dragged into the matter to begin with. You did the right thing by exining it. Letting Fang Zhiwei know that neither in the past, now, nor the future, is there any possibility between me and Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled in a self-deprecating smile, and a faint bitterness lingered in his heart.

    After everything that had happened, his rtionship with Bai Yiyi reverted back to square one.

    Not only was Bai Yiyi distant and indifferent towards him, keeping him at arm¡¯s length, but he also didn¡¯t know how to approach her anymore.

    Wen Ran noticed Gu Kai¡¯s emotions, an ache piercing her heart. Unable to hold back, she blurted out, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say things so resolutely. You and Yiyi like each other. Maybe, over time, those knots in your hearts can be untied.¡±

    Previously, her brother had been able to let go of his emotional burdens and confess to Bai Yiyi. Someday, it might also be possible to move past the resentment.

    At least, Wen Ran hoped so.

    ¡°Ranran, Xiuchen, you two should head back. Don¡¯t keep the three little ones waiting.¡± Gu Kai exhaled a long breath, not wanting to linger on the topic any longer.

    What mattered most for now wasn¡¯t his rtionship with Bai Yiyi, but finding out who sent the package to Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Did you meet with Lu Zhiyan this afternoon?¡± Mo Xiuchen asked with concern, seemingly in no rush to leave.

    Gu Kai nodded and replied in a calm tone, ¡°I did. I told him to investigate. Besides, I n to meet Qian Songnan and see if I can find any clues from him.¡±

    ¡°Qian Songnan?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep-set eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Where is his son, Qian Xiaojun, now?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Instead of answering Mo Xiuchen¡¯s question, he pulled out his phone to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, we¡¯vepleted the formalities for Qian Xiaojun, and he¡¯ll return to the hospital tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright. On your way, keep a close eye on his condition. If there¡¯s any abnormality, call me immediately.¡±

    Gu Kai hung up the phone and exined, ¡°What a coincidence¡ªthis afternoon, I got a call from Qian Songnan¡¯s wife. She said she wanted to transfer Qian Xiaojun back to Kangning Hospital. Since they have no money, the other hospital discharged him.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more effective for you to have his wife ask Qian Songnan directly?¡± Mo Xiuchen frowned lightly.

    ¡°I n to go with her. Hearing things firsthand would be more reassuring than relying on second-hand ounts,¡± Gu Kai replied with a curl of his lips. ¡°If I can get clues from Qian Songnan, it¡¯ll speed up finding that person.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that makes sense. But isn¡¯t Qian Xiaojun¡¯s condition difficult to treat? Are you confident about approving his transfer back?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen pondered for a moment before asking with concern.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m 100% confident, but I¡¯m at least 50% sure. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. Once Qian Xiaojun is admitted, I¡¯ll conduct a detailed examination and then discuss the surgery n.¡±

    ¡°If you need anything, give me a call. Ranran and I will head back now.¡± Mo Xiuchen nced at the watch on his wrist¡ªit was gettingte.

    ¡°You guys head back. I¡¯ll go check on the wards.¡± Gu Kai waved them off.

    Before leaving Kangning Hospital, Mo Xiuchen instructed Little Liu to wait there for a while and, if no one showed up to escort Fang Zhiwei, to ensure she got home safely.

    Inside the car, Mo Xiuchen leaned over to fasten Wen Ran¡¯s seatbelt.

    Noticing the faint mncholy clouding her brows and eyes, he smiled gently. ¡°Ranran, are you feeling worried about Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father¡¯s death?¡±

    Wen Ran pressed her lips slightly and raised her eyes to meet Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tender gaze. ¡°I was thinking, should I go to a temple and light some incense, to pray for blessings?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, hisrge, distinct hands ruffling her hair with indulgent affection. ¡°Ranran, since when did you start believing in spirits and gods?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in them!¡±

    Wen Ran responded indifferently, her brows quirking. ¡°I want to ask the gods to bless all my loved ones¡ªto be safe, healthy, and joyful.¡±

    ¡°Silly!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen whispered, ¡°Ranran, if you feel bored at home, you cane work at thepany, be my secretary.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion. She didn¡¯t feel bored at home; she had only mentioned wanting to go to a temple to pray. Did Mo Xiuchen assume she was feeling restless at home and became superstitious because of it?

    Meeting her puzzled gaze, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep-set eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯m worried you might get stifled staying at home all the time¡ªspending every day with those three little ones might drive you crazy. Since they¡¯re already over a year old now and have a nanny to take care of them daily, you could take it easy.¡±

    Wen Ran looked into his amused gaze, brushed aside the trace of doubt in her heart, and said with augh, ¡°Xiuchen, I n to stay with the kids until they turn three. Once they¡¯re three years old, then I¡¯ll start working again. Staying at home doesn¡¯t feel suffocating to me. What I¡¯m afraid of is that the distance between us will grow wider.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s not what I meant. If you think like that, I¡¯ll really get upset.¡± Mo Xiuchen slightly furrowed his brows, his handsome expression darkening in response.

    Seeing him feign anger, Wen Ran rxed and teased him, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you meant it; it¡¯s what I myself think. I¡¯m just scared that one day we¡¯ll run out of things to talk about.¡±

 Chapter 1382: President Wen was bewildered by her.

    <strong>Chapter 1382: President Wen was bewildered by her.</strong>

    ¡°That day will nevere.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze was tender, and his tone carried an unwavering determination.

    After speaking, he leaned in and kissed her cheek lightly before sitting upright with a smile, pulling over the seatbelt and fastening it. ¡°Ranran, once these busy days are over, let¡¯s go on vacation during the Lunar New Year.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows and eyes softened with a gentle smile. Her gaze at Mo Xiuchen was filled with an uncontainable affection.

    In her heart, she knew very well that Xiuchen treated her extremely well¡ªnot only was he gentle and considerate in everyday life, but he would also talk to her aboutpany matters. He never excluded her just because she didn¡¯t work.

    On the contrary, whenever there were major decisions in thepany or business deals were secured, he always informed her. And for social engagements, he would selectively bring her along.

    ¡°Ranran, where has Bai Yiyi taken her mother?¡±

    Once the Aston was on the road, Mo Xiuchen nced at Wen Ran and asked casually.

    Wen Ran pondered for a moment before replying softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Because of her mother, she¡¯s been much more polite to me than before. I think she definitely wouldn¡¯t take her mother back to the vi. Either she rented another ce for her, or she sent her back to their old home in G City.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, now that you mention it, it should be thetter. It¡¯s best that Bai Yuqin isn¡¯t in G City. Otherwise, seeing her often would only make it harder for Ah Kai to let go of his grudges.¡±

    Speaking of her brother, Wen Ran let out a soft sigh.

    Mo Xiuchen freed one hand to gently ruffle her hair infort. ¡°Don¡¯t sigh. There¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be solved. If Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi truly can¡¯t be together, they could just let each other go. There are so many wonderful women in this world¡ªAh Kai will surely meet someone he genuinely likes.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, my brother asked me if I would be willing to have Bai Yiyi as my sister-inw. I was so happy then, thinking he had finally let go of his grievances and could be with Yiyi. But who knew? The good times didn¡¯tst. They were only happy for two days before this happened.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t hide the truth forever. Bai Yuqin concealed it for so many years, but even if it wasn¡¯t exposed now, it would have been one day.¡±

    A glint of coldness shed in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she¡¯s Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother and Tongtong¡¯s grandmother, I would really want to see her reflect on her actions behind bars for a few years.¡±

    ***

    8:00 PM.

    After giving Tongtong a bath and settling her on the bed, Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s calling.¡±

    At the sound of the ringtone, Tongtong¡¯s eyes lit up in delight, and she turned eagerly to look at the phone.

    ncing at the caller ID, Bai Yiyi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not Daddy. It¡¯s Uncle Wen calling.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll answer it.¡±

    Upon learning it was Uncle Wen, Tongtong wasn¡¯t the least bit disappointed. Instead, she excitedly reached out, eager to take the call on Bai Yiyi¡¯s behalf.

    Bai Yiyi pressed the answer key and switched to speaker mode, motioning for Tongtong to speak. The little one caught her mother¡¯s signal, joyfully calling out, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, good evening.¡±

    Hearing Tongtong¡¯s voice, Wen Jin¡¯s words carried a trace ofughter. His voice echoed warmly through the phone, filling the quiet room.

    Hearing Wen Jin greet her, Tongtong¡¯s smile grew brighter, her big, clear eyes curving into crescent moons.

    ¡°Good evening, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, now that you¡¯ve spoken to Uncle, take off your cap and brush your hair with theb yourself.¡±

    After handing a smallb to Tongtong, Bai Yiyi turned off speaker mode and asked gently, ¡°President Wen, is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi,e back to work tomorrow. I¡¯ve been drowned in tasks these days since you left.¡±

    Of course, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t calledte at night just to make small talk.

    ¡°President Wen, I want to find a new job.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, apologetically turning him down.

    ¡°Yiyi, is it because the sry is too low? If you have any demands, just let me know.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice carried a yful smile. Bai Yiyi forced a politeugh. ¡°President Wen, it¡¯s not about the sry. Why don¡¯t you just hire another secretary?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected that, even after so long, Wen Jin hadn¡¯t recruited someone else yet.

    Detecting her resolve, Wen Jin did not press further. He sighed regretfully and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t insist. But could youe back temporarily to help for a few days until I hire a new secretary?¡±

    ¡°That, I can do.¡±

    Bai Yiyi replied with a smile. Wen Jin had helped her so much before. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t refuse to lend a hand when he was overwhelmed with work.

    **

    The next day, Bai Yiyi returned to work at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory.

    Later that day, when Bai Yiyi went to use the restroom, she overheard two women chatting as they entered the restroom together.

    ¡°Oh my, Xiaoli, take a look at this post. Isn¡¯t this a photo of Doctor Gu and Bai Yiyi? At thest press conference, Doctor Gu said they weren¡¯t involved. So why are they together now?¡± Woman A eximed in surprise.

    ¡°It is! And the photo is so intimate!¡± Woman B was equally astonished.

    ¡°There¡¯s more. It says here that Doctor Gu¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father, Professor Fang, was so enraged by Bai Yiyi¡¯s letter and photo that he suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and passed away yesterday afternoon¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me see. What letter?¡±

    ¡°Turns out Bai Yiyi is so shameless. Not only did she interfere in Miss Fang and Doctor Gu¡¯s rtionship, but she also sent photos and a provocative letter to Miss Fang. Such a despicable woman¡ªhow could President Wen allow her toe back?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a vixen. Men are always drawn to her type. Maybe President Wen has fallen for her too.¡±

    ¡°I heard she¡¯s good friends with Miss Wen. President Wen must be letting her stay out of respect for Miss Wen. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be fooled by a woman like Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart surged with anger and shock. Just as she was about to step out and confront them, the door to an adjacent stall swung open, and an angry voice interrupted the two women. ¡°Stop spreading gossip behind people¡¯s backs! Sister Yiyi isn¡¯t like that!¡±

    The two women jumped in fright at Jing Xiaocha¡¯s sudden entrance. When they saw it was her, one of them, from the administration department, sneered. ¡°Oh, Xiaocha, are you upset or jealous? How would you know what Bai Yiyi is or isn¡¯t like?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know. These days, you¡¯ve all been eyeing the position of President Wen¡¯s secretary. Now that Sister Yiyi has returned, and you know you stand no chance, you¡¯ve resorted to badmouthing others. If President Wen finds out about your behavior at work¡­¡±

    Jing Xiaocha let out a cold chuckle as she trailed off, mimicking the woman¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Jing Xiaocha, maybe that¡¯s your own guilty conscience talking. We earned our positions at the pharmaceutical factory by merit and are long-time employees here¡ªunlike some people who relied on backdoor channels. A mere high school graduate, staying by President Wen¡¯s side¡­ You must be very skilled at pleasing men, eh?¡±

    ¡°You can insult me all you want, but you¡¯re not allowed to disparage President Wen!¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s cold smile instantly turned into fury. Her eyes zed as she red at the two women, as though fire were about to shoot out from them.

 Chapter 1383: What does 1382 refer to?

    <strong>Chapter 1383: What does 1382 refer to?</strong>

    Jing Xiaocha hasn¡¯t been working at Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory for long, but she¡¯s heard people talking about her behind her back.

    And they aren¡¯t saying pleasant things.

    It¡¯s just that Jing Xiaocha hadn¡¯t heard it firsthand; another girl told her.

    Today, she heard it herself. How could she not be angry?

    Bai Yiyi pushed open the cubicle door and walked out. Her eyes swept coldly over the two women, one from the administration department and the other from the marketing department. They seemed friendly in person, yet behind her back, they spoke so badly.

    ¡°Let me see the post you were talking about just now.¡±

    She extended her hand to one of the women, her expression icy and showing no clear sign of anger. Compared to Jing Xiaocha, whose eyes were burning with rage, Bai Yiyi made the two women even more terrified.

    They dared to mock Jing Xiaocha, the little errand girl, but they turned pale from embarrassment when Bai Yiyi heard them bad-mouthing her, wishing they could find a hole to crawl into.

    ¡°Yiyi, uh, just now we¡­¡±

    The woman stammered, unable to speak clearly.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes turned colder as her gazended on the phone in the other woman¡¯s hand. Beside her, Jing Xiaocha swiftly pulled out her phone and said in a slightly unusual voice, ¡°Sister Yiyi.¡±

    Hearing Jing Xiaocha¡¯s voice, Bai Yiyi turned to look at her.

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s expression changed, showing some anger, and she handed her phone to Bai Yiyi.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi take Jing Xiaocha¡¯s phone, the two women exchanged nces and hurriedly left the bathroom, not even bothering to use the restroom.

    Bai Yiyi quickly browsed through the post and the photos attached. Her previously cold demeanor was now tinged with anger.

    No matter who posted such content, it was too much.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, who was babbling nonsense like this?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face was slightly pale. She pursed her lips and took out her phone to make a call.

    Beside her, Jing Xiaocha softly suggested, ¡°Sister Yiyi, let¡¯s go back to the office and ask President Wen for help to investigate who posted it. Just in this short time, so many people havemented.¡±

    She refreshed the screen with each swipe, and morements appeared.

    And they were all unpleasant curses.

    After saying that, Jing Xiaocha didn¡¯t care that Bai Yiyi was making a call; she pulled her out of the bathroom and headed quickly to the office.

    The call connected, and Gu Kai¡¯s deep voice came through: ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, I just saw a post online saying that Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father passed away. Is it true?¡±

    Hearing her talking on the phone, Jing Xiaocha let go and stood in the hallway, watching Bai Yiyi with concern.

    Meanwhile, Gu Kai had just walked out of the office and was heading to the ward.

    He stood tall in his white coat in the hospital hallway, his handsome face changing at her words, ¡°You said there¡¯s a post online?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just saw it, along with some photos of me and you, iming that Professor Fang was shocked by them and the letter, leading to his death. What exactly happened?¡±

    Bai Yiyi sounded anxious and worried.

    ¡°The photos and letter were sent in your name by the person who mailed things to Fang Zhiwei before. Professor Fang did pass away, but this has nothing to do with you. I know about it now, and I will quickly have the posts deleted.¡±

    Over the phone, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t see Gu Kai¡¯s expression, but she could hear the anger and determination in his voice.

    A trace of sadness arose in her heart.

    Stubbornly pursing her lips, her voice was slightly stiff, ¡°How could this happen? Was it found out who mailed it?¡±

    This has resulted in a loss of life.

    Even though she didn¡¯t do it, she¡¯s still drawn into this.

    Professor Fang was shocked by those photos and letters, leading to his sudden illness and death. Fang Zhiwei must hate her.

    ¡°The police are investigating. Mo Xiuchen and I are also investigating privately, and we will definitely find out who did it. As for Fang Zhiwei, Ranran exined everything to her yesterday afternoon. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Noticing the change in her emotions, Gu Kai¡¯s voice softened a little.

    The more he did this, the more Bai Yiyi felt sad.

    She squeezed her phone tighter, not knowing what to say. She felt particrly ufortable all of a sudden, and after a moment of silence, she spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Without waiting for Gu Kai to respond, Bai Yiyi hung up the phone.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha noticed Bai Yiyi¡¯s face was very pale and couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows, reaching out to support her arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Yiyi forced a smile, but her smile was quite forced. Jing Xiaocha escorted her to the office door and said with concern, ¡°Go back to the office and rest for a while.¡±

    ***

    Hospital.

    After finishing the call with Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai immediately returned to his office to check the post and found that it had been up for less than an hour.

    But the number of clicks and shares was astonishing.

    Thosements made him extremely furious, and he took out his phone to make a call.

    The phone rang first, and upon seeing the caller ID, he answered immediately, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, have you seen the post? Those are the photos and letter from yesterday circting online.¡± The call was from Mo Xiuchen.

    He had just been told by a secretary from the secretarial department.

    ¡°I just saw it.¡±

    ¡°I already have someone dealing with it. The photos are photoshopped, and the letter isn¡¯t Bai Yiyi¡¯s handwriting, so don¡¯t worry. Although people are saying nasty things, thismotion will surely alert Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi already knows. She called to tell me.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tone was somber, a heavy cloud hanging over his handsome features.

    ¡°Mo General, it¡¯s posted.¡± A gentle female voice came through the phone, and Gu Kai¡¯s brows slightly furrowed at these words.

    ¡°Ah Kai, refresh your page.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s beside you?¡± Gu Kai suddenly shifted the topic, catching Mo Xiuchen off guard. He paused, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    With that, he straightforwardly ended the call.

    After being hung up on, Gu Kai frowned in displeasure. Just then, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened from the outside, and the person who entered was Madam Qian, holding a phone in her hand. ¡°Doctor Gu, it¡¯s Lawyer Zhang on the phone. My Old Qian wants to talk to you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s sharp eyes slightly narrowed, standing up from behind his desk, he took the phone from her and answered in a t tone, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Madam Qian¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on Gu Kai. For her son¡¯s sake, she had already told her old man to reveal everything he knew to Gu Kai.

    Thewyer spoke a sentence, then handed the phone to Qian Songnan.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, this is Qian Songnan. Has Little Jun¡¯s surgery been arranged?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been arranged.¡± Gu Kai responded, displeasure evident as he frowned slightly, his tone extremely t.

    Picking up on the displeasure in his voice, Qian Songnan dared not ask more, ¡°Doctor Gu, as long as you can save Little Jun, I won¡¯t hide anything from you. The person who mailed things to Fang Zhiwei wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

 Chapter 1384: In his heart, he does care about you.

    <strong>Chapter 1384: In his heart, he does care about you.</strong>

    ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Gu Kai asked in a deep voice, his tone certain that Qian Songnan knew something.

    As he spoke, he pointed to the nearby sofa for Qian Songnan¡¯s wife, signaling her to sit down first.

    Qian Songnan answered hesitantly, ¡°It could have been Wei Jingshan. Earlier at the hospital, she overheard me talking to Miss Bai over the phone. Later, she invited me for coffee, and during that time, I told her about hiring someone to threaten Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flickered with a trace of coldness, and his handsome features instantly hardened. As expected, just as he¡¯d guessed, it was Wei Jingshan.

    However, without evidence, Wei Jingshan would never admit to anything.

    ¡°I did record our earlier conversation,¡± Qian Songnan replied, his voice trailing off. ¡°But Wei Jingshan promised me she¡¯d help me this time.¡±

    Gu Kai was visibly startled. ¡°Wei Jingshan is helping you? Qian Songnan, you¡¯re too naive. What capability does she have to help you?¡±

    Towards the end, his tone turned tinged with sarcasm.

    ¡°She said she has a way.¡±

    ¡°So, what does that mean?¡± Gu Kai curled the corner of his lips into a cold smile. ¡°Have you decided to give up on your son and only take care of yourself?¡±

    Gu Kai was sure that these remarks were things Qian Songnan would never dare let the police hear.

    He slid a hand into his pocket, pulled out his phone, and unlocked it¡­

    ¡°Of course not, Doctor Gu. As long as you can cure my son, I will give you the evidence,¡± Qian Songnan said, revealing his fox-like cunning. Even now, he was still bargaining with Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai knew that Qian Songnan wouldn¡¯t hand over the evidence easily. Besides, even if Qian Songnan had evidence, it likely wouldn¡¯t prove that this time the package was sent by Wei Jingshan.

    After hanging up, Gu Kai walked to the sofa, sat down, handed the phone back to Qian Songnan¡¯s wife, and leaned his upright figure against the backrest. His expression remained calm, though his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Madam Qian, the surgery for Little Jun might be postponed.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, didn¡¯t you sayst night that the surgery could be performed in three days?¡±

    Madam Qian leapt up from the sofa in panic upon hearing this.

    She looked at Gu Kai with a face full of worry. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure my husband hands over the evidence before the surgery.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not postponing because of the so-called evidence in Qian Songnan¡¯s possession.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression did not change, though a sharp glint shed in his gaze. ¡°Even if he has evidence, it cannot prove that this time, Wei Jingshan sent the package that caused Professor Fang¡¯s death.¡±

    Madam Qian was not a fool; in fact, she was quick on her feet.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I understand. If that little brat Wei Jingshan really killed Professor Fang and falsely used you and Miss Bai, I¡¯ll definitely make her confess the truth.¡±

    After finishing her words, Madam Qian turned and walked away.

    Gu Kai did not stop her, though his gaze contained a hint of coldness as he watched her leave the office.

    Qian Songnan might selfishly cooperate with Wei Jingshan to save himself, but Madam Qian loved her son desperately. That much Gu Kai had already discerned.

    As a mother, she would undoubtedly refuse to watch as her son died. She would surely find a way to get evidence from Wei Jingshan.

    The phone rang¡ªit was Mo Xiuchen calling. Gu Kai narrowed his eyes slightly before pressing the answer button with his slender fingers.

    ***

    After work, Bai Yiyi went directly to Wen Ran¡¯s house to pick up Tongtong.

    Tongtong, Momo, Xin Xin, Ziyi, and Zhou Lin¡¯s Tiantian were ying joyously together, while Wen Ran and Zhou Lin sat nearby in hanging chairs, chatting.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi approach, Wen Ran smiled warmly and waved to her, then instructed Nanny Zhang, who had apanied her upstairs, to pour water for Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi greeted Zhou Lin and sat down, then softly asked, ¡°Ranran, I heard you went to the Fang Family yesterday?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly with surprise at how Bai Yiyi knew.

    ¡°Someone posted those photos and letters online. I saw them this afternoon. Afterward, I called your brother, and he told me about it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s words made Wen Ran widen her eyes in shock. She quickly took out her phone. ¡°How could they get uploaded online? Those photos were clearly Photoshopped; didn¡¯t anyone notice?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t bother checking. The post has already been deleted.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran reach for her phone, Bai Yiyi calmly spoke, pursed her lips, and softly added, ¡°Fang Zhiwei must really hate me now. Even though the photos were fake, and I didn¡¯t write those letters, her father¡¯s death was indirectly tied to them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Sister Wei said she knows someone deliberately nted those things, trying to stir up conflict between you two.¡± Wen Ran forced a faint smile, unwilling for Bai Yiyi to carry a burden of guilt.

    ¡°Yiyi, these were never your fault. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty. Since the post was deleted, it means Gu Kai already handled it.¡±

    Zhou Lin chimed in gently, trying tofort her. She had returned to G City this afternoon and then brought Tiantian to visit Wen Ran. The two women had spent the afternoon ying with the children, not watching TV or browsing the inte, thus unaware of the online incident.

    ¡°Ranran, when is Professor Fang¡¯s funeral?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Wen Ran asked, puzzled at Bai Yiyi¡¯s question. While Professor Fang¡¯s body had been donated to science, a funeral service would still be held.

    ¡°I would like to go,¡± Bai Yiyi hesitated briefly before sharing her thoughts.

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, ¡°Yiyi, maybe you should wait until the truth is uncovered. Then, you can visit Professor Fang¡¯s grave and pay your respects.¡±

    Although she had offered exnations, Wen Ran knew that Fang Zhiwei would not be happy to see Bai Yiyi. Recalling Fang Zhiwei¡¯s attitude toward her brother the previous night, Wen Ran didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyi attending the funeral.

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s expression, Bai Yiyi felt a twinge of sadness creep into her heart. ¡°Ranran, Fang Zhiwei really does me me, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    Wen Ran sighed, ¡°She just lost her only family member. It¡¯s understandable for her emotions to be fraught. She isn¡¯t targeting you alone¡ªshe¡¯s treating my brother poorly too.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her head and pressed her lips together softly.

    ¡°By the way, Yiyi, where did you take Aunt Bai?¡± Wen Ran hesitated for a moment before changing the subject.

    When Bai Yiyi mentioned her mother, her expression subtly shifted. ¡°I sent her back to the countryside where she used to live. After what happened, if she continues appearing in front of you all, even she would feel ufortable. Ranran, my mom asked me to thank you on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me¡ªI wasn¡¯t doing it for her. Besides, leaving things be was my brother¡¯s decision, not mine.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s expression turned gentle as she spoke with a warm smile. ¡°If you really want to thank someone, go thank my brother. Even though he doesn¡¯t say it aloud, he still cares about you.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t joke about me and your brother anymore. After everything that¡¯s happened, there¡¯s absolutely no hope between us.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s smile held a bitter edge at the corners of her lips.

    Perhaps this was Heaven¡¯s punishment for her¡ªto be destined for a lifetime of solitude, deprived of love.

    Wen Ran opened her mouth slightly, intending to speak, but when the words reached her lips, she swallowed them back. She realized that the rtionship between Bai Yiyi and her brother might truly havee to an end.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1385: 1384 if you dare fall asleep in the bathroom again next time

    <strong>Chapter 1385: 1384 if you dare fall asleep in the bathroom again next time</strong>

    At night, Bai Yiyi was reading Tongtong a story. Before she could finish, Tongtong had already drifted off into a peaceful sleep, a faint smile lingering at the corners of her mouth.

    Looking at her sweet and angelic sleeping face, Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze softened unconsciously. She tucked Tongtong in gently and leaned down to ce a loving kiss on her forehead.

    Standing up, she walked out of the children¡¯s room and returned to her own bedroom to take a shower.

    Just as she picked out her clothes, the phone on the small table by the bed began to ring. She frowned slightly in confusion and walked over to pick it up.

    When she saw the caller ID, Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. She pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve been meaning to call you this afternoon. Did you see the posts about you online? They¡¯re saying you ruined Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei¡¯s rtionship, and even using you of causing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father¡¯s death¡­¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice was filled with worry, and Bai Yiyi instinctively furrowed her brows. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s just nder andplete nonsense. Don¡¯t believe any of it.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, why don¡¯t you juste back home with Tongtong? I feel like G City isn¡¯t the right ce for you anymore.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s suggestion carried a note of hesitation, but her intention was clear¡ªshe was worried about Bai Yiyi. She was afraid that staying alone in G City would only bring her harm.

    What troubled her most was Bai Yiyi¡¯s lingering feelings for Gu Kai. Feelings that couldn¡¯t be resolved but couldn¡¯t be let go¡ªonly painful.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s this talk about suitability? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, and I won¡¯t let others nder me. You don¡¯t need to worry. The posts were deleted shortly after they went up, and those photos were Photoshopped¡­¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I know you too well. Even if you didn¡¯t do any of it, even if Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father¡¯s death wasn¡¯t your fault, you¡¯ll still feel guilty deep down.¡±

    A mother knows her daughter best. Bai Yuqin understood her daughter perfectly.

    Bai Yiyi forced a faint smile and pretended to sound carefree. ¡°What¡¯s there to feel guilty about? Fang Zhiwei isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t tell right from wrong. Even Ranran has exined things to her. Mom, I have work tomorrow, so I¡¯m hanging up now. Take care, okay?¡±

    Without waiting for her mother to respond, Bai Yiyi hung up the call.

    She grabbed her clothes and headed straight to the bathroom.

    To unwind, Bai Yiyi made a deliberate effort to fill the bathtub with water and scattered some flower petals she¡¯d bought earlier. She sank into the tub and let the warm water envelop herfortably.

    Perhaps she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well these days, and the online nder earlier today had weighed on her mind as her mother had said, filling her with guilt.

    Rxed in the soothing water, she drifted off without realizing it.

    Half-conscious, Bai Yiyi vaguely felt someone calling her name. She furrowed her brows but didn¡¯t respond, her heavy eyelids refusing to lift.

    Suddenly, she felt her body be weightless. She let out a soft murmur of difort and strained to open her eyes. When her gaze fell upon a handsome face looming above her, a surge of realization struck her hard.

    Her drowsy eyes darted rapidly. Upon recognizing her surroundings as the bathroom, the remnants of sleep vanished entirely.

    Her thoughts snapped back into ce, and her entire being jolted awake. The next instant, a sharp scream reverberated through the bathroom.

    ¡°Stop squirming, or I won¡¯t be responsible if you fall.¡±

    Ovepping her startled scream was a man¡¯s low and somber voice. Bai Yiyi¡¯s wide eyes filled with shock as her petite face turned beet-red, almost as if it could drip blood under the lighting.

    ¡°Put me down!¡±

    She shouted in panic.

    Even though Gu Kai had wrapped a bath towel around her, being held by him like this made her want to dig a hole and hide forever.

    Gu Kai¡¯s strong arms only tightened, like steel mps locking her firmly in his embrace.

    He strode out of the bathroom, carried her to the bed, and, without a second nce at her reddened face that resembled a tomato, unceremoniously tossed her onto the bed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Bai Yiyi screamed again.

    This time, it was from fright, worried she might have hurt herself.

    The soft mattress protested at her suddennding, bouncing her slightly before settling her back down.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, if I ever catch you sleeping in the bathtub again, I¡¯ll make you sleep on the floor for an entire night.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s tall frame loomed over the bed like an imprable wall. His brows furrowed deeply, his eyes dark and intense as he red at her.

    His cold words left no doubt about his frustration. If he hadn¡¯te to her house tonight, would she have slept in the bathtub until morning?

    If she slipped into the water during the night, by morning, he might have received a call about her drowning.

    Still wrapped in the bath towel and thrown onto the bed, Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t yet recovered from her shock when the sharp threatnded like a knife. Under normal circumstances, she would¡¯veshed back without hesitation.

    But tonight, she stayed quiet, simply pressing her lips together and turning her flushed face away, not daring to meet his eyes.

    To protect herself, she instinctively tugged the nket nearby to cover her body. She hadn¡¯t felt cold when she was asleep in the water, but now she noticed how chilly the room was.

    Seeing her remain silent, Gu Kai¡¯s anger found no outlet. It was like punching cotton¡ªhis frustration only bounced back. His expression darkened further, his lips tightening into a straight line. In the end, he suppressed his fury and refrained from scolding her anymore.

    He stood there for a moment, watching Bai Yiyi curl herselfpletely into the nket, hiding even her hair from view.

    He frowned slightly, telling himself to let it go and not stoop to her level.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    After a long while, Bai Yiyi finally poked her head out from the nket. Her eyes shifted as she softly broke the silence in the room.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze fell on her small, flushed face, her earlier redness fading to a soft, rosy glow. Against the lighting of the crystalmp, her skin seemed to glow with ayer of delicate pink, inexplicably beguiling.

    When he¡¯d seen her lying naked in the bathtub earlier, unconscious, he hadn¡¯t entertained a single improper thought. All he¡¯d felt was a surge of anger.

    Darkness shed across Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He ignored Bai Yiyi¡¯s question and turned away from the bed, heading into the walk-in closet.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion. She wondered why Gu Kai left without saying a word and why he went into the closet, but before she could figure it out, he returned with a piece of her sleepwear in hand.

    Catching sight of the sleepwear in his hand, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, which had just cooled down, immediately flushed again.

    The searing heat rising in her cheeks felt like she was being burned alive, and her gaze turned evasive.

    ¡°Put this on.¡±

    From a few steps away, Gu Kai tossed the sleepwear towards the bed, where itnded squarely on Bai Yiyi¡¯s head.

    Hearing her let out a startled little noise, the corners of his lips curled up slightly of their own ord. He turned and strode to the nearby sofa, sinking into it with graceful ease.

    Lying on the bed, Bai Yiyi pulled the sleepwear off her head, assuming from the sound of his footsteps that Gu Kai had left the room.

    But when she lowered the garment and looked up, she saw Gu Kai elegantly seated on the sofa nearby, reclining into it. The harsh coldness in his brow had softened, reced by an air of nonchnce as he closed his eyes and rested.

    She opened her mouth to tell him to leave. But on second thought, considering he¡¯d already seen everything¡ªmaking a fuss now would only earn his ridicule. So, clenching her teeth, she decided to endure it.

 Chapter 1386: 1385 Between her and me, there will be no possibility.

    <strong>Chapter 1386: 1385 Between her and me, there will be no possibility.</strong>

    Gu Kai had kept his eyes closed the entire time, not once sparing a nce at Bai Yiyi on the bed.

    He merely rested with his eyes shut, as faint rustling sounds entered his ears.

    It was the sound of Bai Yiyi pulling a towel from underneath the nket and changing into her pajamas. Raising his hand, Gu Kai massaged his temples absentmindedly with his long fingers.

    About two minutester, Bai Yiyi got off the bed, walked barefoot to the sofa, and sat down. After a moment of silence, she asked softly, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±

    Gu Kai slowly opened his eyes, his gaze, illuminated by the light, deep and unfathomable. When their eyes met, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a faint tremor rippling through her chest.

    She pressed her lips together, locking eyes with him for a few seconds before finally sumbing to Gu Kai¡¯s overwhelming presence. She lowered her gaze, evading his eyes.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s response, Bai Yiyi silently cursed herself.

    She tugged at the corners of her mouth awkwardly. ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±

    ¡°Make me a bowl of noodles.¡± Gu Kai disyed no intention of treating her as an outsider, speaking without a hint of politeness.

    After finishing his sentence, he stood up and walked toward the door. Bai Yiyi¡¯s face shifted slightly, wanting to take back her offer, but it seemed toote.

    The more strained and awkward their rtionship became, the less she could respond with her usual anger or refusals. Closing her eyes briefly, she stood up and followed Gu Kai out of the room and downstairs.

    After Gu Kai sat on the sofa in the living room, Bai Yiyi headed into the kitchen to cook noodles for him.

    Knowing his love for meat, she specially sliced some and prepared a bowl of shredded pork noodles.

    Realizing that he hadn¡¯t eaten all evening, she made an extrarge serving.

    ¡°Bring another bowl.¡± Seeing the overflowing bowl of noodles, Gu Kai instinctively furrowed his brows and gently instructed Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi instinctively turned him down without thinking: ¡°I¡¯m not eating. You haven¡¯t eaten all evening, so you must be hungry. Though the portion looksrge, the soup takes up most of it. There aren¡¯t actually that many noodles.¡±

    Gu Kai stared at the meat in the bowl, a satisfied smile curving his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve be quite generous, haven¡¯t you? So much meat.¡±

    ¡°That meat was bought with your money, not mine¡­ Just eat already.¡±

    Bai Yiyi reflexively retorted, but after uttering just one sentence, she recalled their current rtionship and abruptly stopped, shutting down the topic with a chill.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze darkened, but he didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Instead, he lowered his head and focused on eating the noodles.

    In truth, he had already eaten dinner and wasn¡¯t particrly hungry.

    When she had asked earlier if he had eaten, he had lied¡ªwithout knowing why, he just couldn¡¯t suppress the desire to spend more time with Bai Yiyi.

    After a few bites of noodles, he lifted his head and caught Bai Yiyi looking at him. Her gaze rested on him, though it was clear her thoughts had drifted elsewhere.

    ¡°The post from this afternoon has been traced. It was made by someone hired by the housekeeper at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s home.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s deep voice pulled Bai Yiyi¡¯s wandering mind back to reality. She blinked in confusion, her expression shifting slightly.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei told me herself,¡± Gu Kai added. Even if she hadn¡¯t disclosed it, they still would have found out¡ªafter all, the person who posted it was a somewhat well-known blogger.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Fang Zhiwei me you for Professor Fang¡¯s death? Why would she still tell you it was her housekeeper who caused trouble?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked, puzzled.

    Gu Kai let out a chuckle, his tone indifferent. ¡°She didn¡¯t want to take the me herself, so she confessed. By the way, I overheard Ranran mentioning that you wanted to attend her father¡¯s funeral?¡±

    ¡°That was just a fleeting thought. Honestly, you¡¯d be more suitable to go,¡± Bai Yiyi said lightly, pursing her lips.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression immediately tightened, a streak of displeasure creasing his brow, his voice now heavier than before. ¡°Fang Zhiwei and I ended things long ago. No matter what happens between you and me, there will never be anything between her and me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt her face freeze in embarrassment.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Gu Kai had suddenly grown angered¡ªand even if she did, she didn¡¯t want to admit it.

    She pressed her lips together, lowering her head to stare at the wooden patterns on the coffee table. Her voice came out stiff: ¡°There are plenty of women who like you. You¡¯ll certainly find someone more suited to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.¡±

    Suddenly, Gu Kai lost his appetite for the noodles. He set down his chopsticks and stood up to leave.

    A flicker of emotion flitted through Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes as she watched Gu Kai¡¯s retreating figure. Her hands, resting on her legs, unconsciously gripped the fabric of her pajama pants tightly.

    The sound of the door mming echoed in her ears!

    Lingering in the air was the faint, unique scent of antiseptic from his body. Subtle but persistent, it drifted into her nostrils, carried through her breaths into her lungs.

    But the man was already gone.

    ***

    Bai Yiyi did not attend Professor Fang¡¯s funeral.

    Wen Ran went. Wen Jin went as well. Gu Kai was busy with surgery, so Gu Yan attended in his ce.

    On the day of Professor Fang¡¯s passing, Fang Zhiwei had been distraught and emotional. A few dayster, however, she appeared calm at the funeral¡ªquiet,posed, and rational throughout.

    When the ceremony ended, the crowd gradually dispersed.

    Wen Ranforted Fang Zhiwei briefly before Wen Jin walked over. ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go. Ride in my car.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in confusion.

    ¡°Dad received a call and left earlier,¡± Wen Jin exined gently. Hearing this, Wen Ran nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drop by the workshop to check on Xiaocha and Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Jin smiled, exchanged some parting words with Fang Zhiwei, and then left with Wen Ran.

    ***

    Kangning Hospital

    Qian Songnan¡¯s wife cornered Wei Jingshan in the stairwell.

    ¡°Miss Wei, didn¡¯t you say you could get my husband Old Qian released? It¡¯s been so many days now¡ªwhy hasn¡¯t there been any progress?¡±

    Wei Jingshan nced at the woman before her, impatience shing across her face. ¡°Qian Songnan isn¡¯t just involved in embezzlement; there are plenty of other issues. It¡¯s not so easy to get him released. I¡¯m working on it¡ªdon¡¯t rush me.¡±

    Madam Qian frowned, her anxiety bubbling over. ¡°Miss Wei, you promised my husband. He¡¯s being interrogated daily now, and if this keeps up, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t hold out and might say things he shouldn¡¯t. When that happens¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s expression instantly darkened with fury.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare threaten Miss Wei. However, my Old Qian has already told me everything. For his sake, I¡¯ve kept my silence. But if Old Qian doesn¡¯t get out in the end, the truth about how you yed Fang Zhiwei and Bai Yiyi against each other won¡¯t stay hidden forever.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! I¡¯ve done nothing of the sort!¡± Wei Jingshan vehemently denied, visibly angered.

    Madam Qian let out a coldugh. ¡°Whether or not you did, you know in your heart. I have a recording of your conversation with my Old Qian. You wished to ruin Bai Yiyi¡¯s reputation. Just because others don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t. Twice now, it was you, Wei Jingshan, who sent anonymous parcels to Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s nonsense or not, others will judge. If Miss Wei isn¡¯t worried, I¡¯ll march straight to Director Gu with this recording.¡±

    With that, Madam Qian pretended to head toward Gu Yan¡¯s office.

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s expression shifted several times. Watching Madam Qian ascend a few steps, she quickly moved to grab her arm. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

 Chapter 1387: 1386 handles

    <strong>Chapter 1387: 1386 handles</strong>

    Madam Qian sneered inwardly, turned her head, and gave Wei Jingshan a questioning look with her eyes.

    Wei Jingshan bit her lip hard and said stiffly, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to make General Qian safe.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wei, you¡¯ve said this before. Why should I trust you?¡±

    Madam Qian wasn¡¯t a fool. Her eyes were full of doubt as she looked at Wei Jingshan. The expression on her face clearly conveyed, ¡°Your words are no longer credible.¡±

    Wei Jingshan frowned. She felt annoyed and wanted to snap back, but she suppressed it. She couldn¡¯t leave Kangning Hospital¡ªnot only couldn¡¯t leave, but had to prove her worth here.

    She had to be an outstanding surgeon, then be the young mistress of the Gu Family, step into high society, and rewrite her destiny.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have evidence in your hands? If I don¡¯t deliver, you¡¯ll surely expose me. What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°This evidence doesn¡¯t scare you at all, does it? But if I had evidence that you caused Professor Fang¡¯s death this time, I imagine you wouldn¡¯t dare to break your promise.¡±

    Madam Qian¡¯s mocking tone seemed deliberately louder as they stepped closer to the stairwell door. Wei Jingshan instinctively stopped her: ¡°Don¡¯t speak so loudly.¡±

    Her expression changed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your goals, Madam Qian. Even if you¡¯re privy to certain things, you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too. If I were you, I would definitely choose to save General Qian. This is a hospital. Saving lives is not only a doctor¡¯s duty but also the reason Gu Kai is operating on your son. It¡¯s not purely to save him¡ªhe¡¯s also proving himself.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. As long as I pay the money, Gu Kai has no reason not to operate on my son. Otherwise, why would Ie to you?¡±

    Madam Qian retorted with a displeased expression.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. Madam Qian, rest assured. Since you have leverage over me, I¡¯ll fulfill my promise.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Old Qian has already coborated with Miss Wei. How about this: next time you¡¯re sending a package to Fang Zhiwei or something, let me handle the delivery, so we can all be at ease. What do you think?¡±

    Madam Qian¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound particrly strange to Wei Jingshan.

    She simply thought Madam Qian didn¡¯t trust her to help Qian Songnan.

    Wei Jingshan hesitated briefly, a flicker of ruthlessness passing through her eyes, before suddenly smiling. ¡°Since Madam Qian is so sincere, of course, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    As she spoke, her smile faded, and she furrowed her brows, looking troubled. ¡°General Qian hasmitted so many offenses. To be honest, it¡¯s extremely difficult to ensure his safety. Why not have Madam Qian address one matter for me first?¡±

    ¡°What matter?¡±

    Madam Qian blinked in surprise.

    Wei Jingshan nced toward the stairwell door. Although no one hade in, she still stepped forward and leaned close to Madam Qian¡¯s ear, lowering her voice. ¡°Help me deal with someone first¡­¡±

    ***

    On the road back to the factory, Wen Jin and Wen Ran noticed the snow beginning to fall.

    Throughout the drive, Wen Jin talked softly with Wen Ran as he drove at a leisurely pace. The atmosphere in the car was warm and cozy.

    ¡°Brother, is Xiaocha doing well at work?¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly changed the topic, catching Wen Jin, who was driving, slightly off guard. He paused before smiling faintly. ¡°She¡¯s doing alright. Jing Xiaocha is a quick-witted youngdy and very hardworking.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Bncing work and study is tough. Brother, don¡¯t be too hard on her,¡± Wen Ran reminded him gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s a bit like you in personality¡ªonce she¡¯s stubborn, even a herd of oxen couldn¡¯t pull her back. No wonder you care so much about her.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s words carried a hint of teasing warmth and deep affection. Despite being in the same city, it was rare for the siblings to have such heartfelt conversations.

    ¡°Ranran, have you been dieting? Why do you look thinner again?¡± Wen Jin nced at her briefly before turning his focus back to the road ahead.

    Wen Ranughed lightly and shook her head. ¡°Not at all. Every day, I¡¯m running around with those three little troublemakers. There¡¯s no need for dieting.¡±

    ¡°Running around?¡± Wen Jin repeated her words with a chuckle.

    Picking up on his teasing tone, Wen Ran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you said it yourself. Alright, I won¡¯t mention it again,¡± Wen Jinughed heartily. The siblings continued chatting until they unknowingly arrived at the factory.

    After parking the car, they noticed the snow had gotten heavier, with flurries falling like cotton and nketing the ground.

    ¡°Ranran, wait for a moment.¡±

    Wen Jin stopped Wen Ran, got out of the car first, opened an umbre, and then went to open her door.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s snowing, not raining. There¡¯s no need for an umbre,¡± Wen Ran teased, smiling as she looked at the umbre in Wen Jin¡¯s hand.

    Wen Jin unwaveringly held the umbre over her head. ¡°Snow melts into water. An umbre is better. Are you cold? You¡¯re dressed so lightly.¡±

    Wen Ran, touched by her brother¡¯s care, responded with a radiant smile. ¡°Not cold. It¡¯s just a few steps until we¡¯re inside the warm office.¡±

    As they reached the upper floors and were walking toward the office, they ran into Jing Xiaochaing from the opposite direction, holding a stack of freshly copied documents. Upon seeing Wen Jin and Wen Ran, a bright smile spread across Jing Xiaocha¡¯s face, and she quickly stepped forward. ¡°President Wen, Sister Wen.¡±

    ¡°Xiaocha, take a cup of warm milk to my office,¡± Wen Jin instructed calmly before turning to Wen Ran. ¡°Ranran, head into the office first. It¡¯s chilly here in the hallway.¡±

    ¡°Alright, President Wen,¡± Jing Xiaocha responded immediately, quickening her pace as she left.

    Two minutester, Jing Xiaocha knocked on Wen Jin¡¯s office door with the warm milk in hand. She walked over to the sofa with a cheerful smile. ¡°Sister Wen.¡±

    ¡°Go on with your work,¡± Wen Jin said. Noticing that Jing Xiaocha wasn¡¯t leaving after cing the milk down, he nced up at her and spoke calmly.

    Jing Xiaocha bit her lip slightly and asked softly, ¡°President Wen, may I speak with Sister Wen for a few minutes? Just five minutes¡ªI¡¯d like to ask her about something.¡±

    As she spoke, she extended one hand, signaling it would only take five minutes.

    Wen Ran smiled slightly. ¡°Xiaocha, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you chat with her. I¡¯ll head to theb,¡± Wen Jin said, a hint of displeasure shing in his eyes as he nced at Jing Xiaocha. Finally able to spend time talking to Ranran at the factory, he was clearly unhappy about the interruption.

    Realizing Wen Jin¡¯s displeasure, Jing Xiaocha felt a pang of guilt. Herrge eyes blinked a few times before she suddenly acted as though she remembered something: ¡°Oh, I just realized Director Wu is waiting for these documents. I¡¯ll deliver them first, Sister Wen. I¡¯ll call you another time!¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    Before Wen Ran could finish speaking, Jing Xiaocha darted out of the office like a gust of wind.

    ¡°This Xiaocha¡ªshe¡¯s truly like the wind,¡± Wen Ran said with augh.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes softened, and a tender smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Ranran, drink the milk while it¡¯s warm to warm your stomach.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about me. Go to theb,¡± Wen Ran replied, smiling as she waved her hand. She then picked up the milk, gently blew on it twice, and drank it all.

 Chapter 1388: I want to go myself

    <strong>Chapter 1388: I want to go myself</strong>

    Bai Yiyi bumped into Jing Xiaocha at the corner of the staircase. Bai Yiyi was going upstairs, and Jing Xiaocha was holding some documents while descending. The two nearly collided.

    ¡°Ah! Sister Yiyi, I¡¯m so sorry, so sorry!¡±

    Jing Xiaocha hurriedly apologized. Bai Yiyi smiled indifferently, ¡°What are you rushing for? There¡¯s no one chasing you from behind.¡±

    ¡°I think I might have upset President Wen.¡± Jing Xiaocha nced back, a hint of guilt subtly showing on her confused face.

    Bai Yiyi raised an eyebrow, watching her expressive face. ¡°You, the ever-thoughtful assistant, actually managed to anger the big boss? Tell me, how did you piss him off?¡±

    ¡°Sister Wen came by. Earlier, President Wen asked me to warm a ss of milk and bring it in, but I had something I wanted to discuss with Sister Wen first. Then President Wen looked at me unhappily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where you went wrong. Ranran rarely visits the factory, but President Wen hasn¡¯t even had a chance to say a few words to her. And you took priority instead! Let me tell you secretly, too many peoplepete with President Wen over his sister. You¡¯re usually so clever¡ªhow could you make such a mistake?¡±

    Bai Yiyi reached out and lightly tapped Jing Xiaocha¡¯s forehead. She let out an exaggerated cry, ¡°Who¡¯d darepete with President Wen for his sister?¡±

    ¡°Figure it out yourself.¡± Bai Yiyi ignored Jing Xiaocha¡¯s puzzled and conflicted expression. Her phone started ringing, and she headed up the stairs, reaching for her phone to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the evidence. It was Wei Jingshan.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t immediately respond, she froze for two seconds before asking, ¡°You found the evidence?¡±

    That Wei Jingshan really is despicable.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already obtained part of it. Qing Feng hasn¡¯t returned yet, but I informed Mo Xiuchen. Once things are settled on his end, it¡¯ll be handled.¡±

    Because thest thing Wei Jingshan said to Madam Qian was whispered into her ear in such a hushed tone that even though Madam Qian had a recording, those critical words were missing.

    ¡°Have you informed Fang Zhiwei?¡± Bai Yiyi hesitated for a moment before softly asking.

    ¡°Not yet. I just came out of the operating room, and as soon as I received the news, I called you first. I¡¯ll tell herter, after Qing Feng gathers more evidence.¡±

    Across the phone line, Gu Kai¡¯s voice was calm and soothing. Perhaps it was just her imagination, but Bai Yiyi sensed a subtle implication¡ªthat he might be suggesting she was more important than Fang Zhiwei.

    Afraid this might worry her, he decided to inform her first.

    Realizing her own ridiculous thoughts, Bai Yiyi frowned instinctively and dismissed the idea, allowing her tone to grow a bit cooler. ¡°Understood. I still have work to do, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t say anything further, only responding gently and waiting for her to end the call.

    After hanging up, Gu Kai reyed the recording he had, listening to it again. His dark eyes grew colder as he dialed Lu Zhiyan¡¯s number.

    ***

    Wei Jingshan was in a good mood today.

    Because tomorrow she would be heading into the operating room as Qiu Wei¡¯s assistant. This was a hard-won opportunity.

    Although working with Qiu Chuan wasn¡¯t her preference, she had to admit that Qiu Wei treated her extremely well, giving her every possible opportunity.

    Of course, this couldn¡¯t be separated from Wei Jingshan¡¯s ttering behavior. Gu Kai didn¡¯t fall for such tactics, but Qiu Wei definitely did.

    Humming a tune, she walked out of the restroom. She looked up and saw Gu Kai walking from the corridor¡¯s corner. Wei Jingshan¡¯s expression shifted slightly but quickly softened into a smile.

    ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±

    She feigned innocence and purity.

    Such purity¡ªwomen might innately detect the disguise, but most men couldn¡¯t perceive the deception.

    ¡°Wei Jingshan.¡±

    Gu Kai stopped walking, his tall and upright figure standing before her. His dark eyes carried an unfathomable depth.

    Upon hearing his voice, Wei Jingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat involuntarily.

    She looked up, caught his gaze momentarily, and then quickly looked away. His imposing aura overwhelmed her, giving her a sense of intense pressure.

    She pursed her lips, asking in confusion, ¡°Doctor Gu, is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re assisting in surgery tomorrow?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s cold brows were calm, his expression indifferent, and his deep voice carried little emotion.

    Wei Jingshan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before raising her gaze to him again. Despite hismanding presence, she met his eyes, a subtle excitement surfacing in hers. ¡°Doctor Gu, yes, tomorrow will be my first time assisting in surgery. Although it¡¯s a minor role, I¡¯m still a little nervous. Could you give me some guidance?¡±

    ¡°Qiu Wei is very experienced in such surgeries; you can just ask him.¡±

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes slightly, casually throwing out the remark.

    Wei Jingshan felt puzzled.

    If Gu Kai had stopped her, wasn¡¯t it to say something? Did this mean he already suspected her involvement in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s incident?

    Gu Kai silently noted every subtle change in Wei Jingshan¡¯s expression. A sharp glint shed in his eyes.

    ¡°I recall Mayor Chen has been quite supportive of you. He covered your school expenses, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Wei Jingshan blinked, her brain working frantically while responding, ¡°Yes. If not for Mayor Chen¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to attend school.¡±

    ¡°Drop by my office before lunchtime.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Suppressing her confusion, Wei Jingshan agreed softly.

    Gu Kai entered the men¡¯s restroom. Only then did Wei Jingshan purse her lips, walk forward slowly, and contemte the meaning behind Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    Initially, she thought Gu Kai was suspicious of her.

    Butter, when he asked that particr question, Wei Jingshan felt that perhaps Gu Kai wasn¡¯t suspicious of her at all, but had brought up the matter because of Mayor Chen¡¯s association, which might exin why he asked her to visit his office.

    Returning to his office from the restroom, Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Gu Kai squinted slightly, using his long fingers to press the answer button. ¡°Hello, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice came through. Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Did you catch them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we did. They¡¯re in the police station now and have confessed to everything. I expect someone will head to your hospital before noon.¡±

    ¡°Is it the C County police?¡±

    ¡°Probably not. It might be Lu Zhiyan¡¯s team going to your hospital. You can let Fang Zhiwei know, and don¡¯t forget to inform Bai Yiyi too¡ªshe¡¯s also a victim in this.¡±

    As Mo Xiuchen spoke, his tone hinted at an underlying meaning.

    ¡°I informed her yesterday, but since there wasn¡¯t enough evidence at that time, I didn¡¯t tell Fang Zhiwei. Now that the person is caught, I¡¯ll call Fang Zhiwei soon. As for Wei Jingshan, that conniving woman, this time, even if the heavens plead for her, it won¡¯t help.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think anyone would dare plead for her now. Just wait and see.¡± Mo Xiuchenughed confidently over the line. Gu Kai scoffed coldly, ¡°She also promised to get Qian Songnan out of trouble. Maybe someone really will plead for her. I¡¯ll be ready.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1389: Kill her with 1388 blows

    <strong>Chapter 1389: Kill her with 1388 blows</strong>

    Lu Zhiyan called Gu Kai ahead of time to ensure Wei Jingshan wouldn¡¯t get wind of the situation and escape prematurely.

    When he arrived at the hospital with his team, Gu Kai had already summoned Wei Jingshan to his office. Wei Jingshan was still oblivious to the fact that her cover had been blown.

    Seeing Lu Zhiyan walk in alongside two uniformed officers, Wei Jingshan froze momentarily before abruptly springing up from the sofa.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, you have visitors. I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    ¡°Wei Jingshan, they¡¯re here for you. There¡¯s no need to leave.¡± Gu Kai curled his lips into a cold smirk and spoke with an air of mockery.

    Upon hearing this, Wei Jingshan¡¯s face paled visibly. ¡°Doctor Gu, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Her voice stumbled, trembling faintly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? What¡¯s there to fear, Wei Jingshan? Did you truly believe that by sending letters as Bai Yiyi, by writing under her name, no one would ever discover it was you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about photographs or letters.¡±

    Wei Jingshan took a step back, the color draining further from her face. The guilt in her eyes was now entirely reced by panic.

    She nced at Lu Zhiyan and the two officers, but in the next second, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s words struck her like a hammer, driving her down into hell.

    ¡°Wei Jingshan, the police in C County have apprehended the person you paid to stage a car ident to murder¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! I¡¯m being framed! Doctor Gu, please believe me!¡±

    Wei Jingshan retreated step by step, her face as white as paper, utterly void of blood. Her gaze darted frantically, fearfully, toward Gu Kai, as though she desperately wished for him to believe her.

    When Wei Jingshan reached out to grab him, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with disgust. He raised his hand, pushing her away, and retrieved a recording pen from his pocket. ¡°This is the conversation between you, Qian Songnan, and his wife.¡±

    As his words fell, Wei Jingshan¡¯s knees buckled, and she almost copsed onto the floor.

    ¡°Zhiyan, here, take this.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s words had just finished when the office door suddenly burst open. Fang Zhiwei stepped inside wearing mourning attire, her voice piercing the air: ¡°Wei Jingshan, you little b*tch!¡±

    She strode quickly toward her, raising her hand. In the next moment, the crisp sound of ps echoed through the room, and Wei Jingshan cried out in anguish.

    The once-pale, delicate face was bruised to a grotesque mess in mere seconds.

    Swollen beyond recognition.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei, stop hitting her!¡±

    Lu Zhiyan watched as Fang Zhiwei, in a frenzy, continued pping Wei Jingshan¡¯s face relentlessly. Even after she fell to the ground, Fang Zhiwei grabbed her hair, as if intent on beating her to death.

    His handsome brows furrowed; he stepped forward to pull Fang Zhiwei away.

    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m going to kill this b*tch who murdered my father!¡±

    Fang Zhiwei, livid and hysterical, had lost all sanity. She knew only one thing¡ªher father had been killed by this little b*tch Wei Jingshan, and she had to avenge him.

    Unprepared for Fang Zhiwei¡¯s immense strength, Lu Zhiyan was caught off guard as she broke free from his grip and lunged at Wei Jingshan once more. His gaze darkened, and with decisive force, he grasped her wrist and wrenched her away.

    ¡°Take Wei Jingshan away.¡±

    He ordered the two officers nearby.

    Fang Zhiwei, restrained by Lu Zhiyan, continued to struggle, cursing angrily: ¡°Lu Zhiyan, let me go! I want to kill Wei Jingshan to avenge my father!¡±

    ¡°If you kill her, who¡¯s going topensate her life with yours?¡± Lu Zhiyan roared, his voice sharp, and tightened his hold on her arms to prevent further resistance. He turned to Gu Kai, who remained indifferent:

    ¡°Ah Kai, help talk some sense into her.¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, you¡¯ve hit her enough. If you keep going, you really will beat her to death.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke leisurely, clearly unconcerned about Fang Zhiwei using violence as her outlet against Wei Jingshan.

    Not for any other reason¡ªjust so Fang Zhiwei could vent her anger, reducing her resentment toward Bai Yiyi.

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s voice, Fang Zhiwei finally calmed down.

    Lu Zhiyan released her hands, exining briefly to Gu Kai, and prepared to leave with Wei Jingshan.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Nearby, Fang Zhiwei, her emotions somewhat subdued, suddenly spoke again.

    Lu Zhiyan assumed Fang Zhiwei intended to strike Wei Jingshan again and his strikingly handsome face darkened. He spoke firmly: ¡°Miss Fang, we¡¯re taking Wei Jingshan back to the police station now. She¡¯s vited thew, and justice will handle her punishment.¡±

    ¡°Officer Lu, Wei Jingshan killed my father. I swore that if I ever found out who was responsible, I would drag them to my father¡¯s grave and make them kowtow to him.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei stepped forward, blocking Lu Zhiyan¡¯s path.

    Her cool brows revealed a resolute determination. It was clear that unless Lu Zhiyanplied, she would not move aside.

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t an unreasonable request on Fang Zhiwei¡¯s part¡ªWei Jingshan had indeed killed her father. Making her kneel a few times at his grave seemed entirely justified.

    ¡°Ah Kai?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan nced at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s stubborn expression and turned to look at Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai pursed his lips, stepping forward leisurely. His gaze swept across Wei Jingshan, whose face was beaten ck and blue, covered in scratches that had drawn blood. At this point, she resembled a soulless puppet.

    She appeared oblivious to their conversation.

    It was as though none of this had anything to do with her.

    Her dreams shattered, her future obliterated, her entire life in ruins.

    ¡°Even disregarding the fact that Professor Fang¡¯s death was caused by Wei Jingshan, simply owing to the fact that he donated his body to medical science, having Wei Jingshan pay her respects isn¡¯t unreasonable. Zhiyan, there¡¯s still time. Take her to the cemetery.¡±

    The previously vacant-eyed Wei Jingshan suddenly snapped up her head upon hearing Gu Kai¡¯s voice. She stared at him with deep sorrow and resentment:

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I love you so much¡ªhow could you treat me like this?¡±

    Gu Kai sneered in disgust, the very idea of giving her another nce revolting to him. ¡°Wei Jingshan, you don¡¯t deserve to say the word ¡®love,¡¯ nor do you deserve to love anyone.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI truly love you. Ever since the day you appeared at our school, from that very nce, I¡¯ve loved you. You can¡¯t possibly understand the effort I put in over this past year, the sacrifices I made to enter Kangning Hospital¡­¡±

    Tears followed as Wei Jingshan spoke.

    Before meeting Gu Kai, her ambition had been simple: to be an exceptional surgeon, marry a wealthy husband, and enjoy a high-society life.

    But since the day she saw Gu Kai on campus, her dreams transformed.

    She sacrificed everything, simply to get into Kangning Hospital and be close to him¡ªto make him notice her and gradually fall for her. Eventually, she envisioned marrying him and saving lives together.

    Gu Kai cast a cold nce at Wei Jingshan, finding her every word tiresome. ¡°Zhiyan, take her away now. Make sure she kneels before Professor Fang¡¯s grave to confess her sins.¡±

    ¡°Are youing too?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes flitted briefly, his tone casual as he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy, so I won¡¯t go. While you¡¯re at it, send Zhiwei home.¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t bother asking how Fang Zhiwei had arrived; for the sake of convenience, he instructed Lu Zhiyan to escort Fang Zhiwei home.

    ,

 Chapter 1390: 1389 youre like a tigress

    <strong>Chapter 1390: 1389 you¡¯re like a tigress</strong>

    At noon, Gu Kai had lunch with his father, Gu Yan.

    During the meal, Gu Yan received a call from Mayor Chen. Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he lowered his head, quietly continuing his meal.

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t hear what Mayor Chen said over the phone. He only heard his father, Gu Yan, reply, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the Wei Jingshan matter. I¡¯m outside right now and haven¡¯t returned to the hospital.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s hand paused midair as he was picking up food. He looked up, his gaze calm as he fixed his eyes on Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan motioned for him to focus on eating and not to concern himself.

    Gu Kai smiled faintly and continued eating leisurely.

    After Gu Yan hung up the phone, Gu Kai finally asked, ¡°Dad, what did he say to you?¡±

    ¡°He asked me what¡¯s going on with Wei Jingshan.¡±

    Gu Yan furrowed his brow, his tone carrying a trace of gloom.

    If it weren¡¯t for *that man*st time, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Wei Jingshan to stay at Kangning Hospital, and maybe these subsequent incidents wouldn¡¯t have urred.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes, cing his chopsticks down on the te in front of him. The corners of his thin lips curled slightly as he asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, just asked what¡¯s going on with Wei Jingshan.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent.

    Gu Kai let out a snort, his deep voiceced with derision, ¡°This time he can¡¯t pin it on our Kangning Hospital. If he¡¯s going to pin it on someone, it should be the police. Dad, let me be clear: even if *that man* has some way of getting Wei Jingshan out, she absolutely cannot step foot in Kangning Hospital again.¡±

    By the end of his statement, the sarcastic smile on Gu Kai¡¯s lips was reced with an icy sharpness, and his strikingly handsome facial features took on a chilling edge.

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating the importance of Wei Jingshan. He¡¯s just inquiring. Given what she¡¯s done this time, he wouldn¡¯t risk his reputation to get her out.¡±

    Wei Jingshan was merely an orphan he sponsored.

    If there wasn¡¯t any special rtionship beyond that, he certainly wouldn¡¯t help her again. After all, this wasn¡¯t like the previous incident, which could be downyed or blown up depending on the angle.

    Gu Kai sneered, raising an eyebrow handsomely as he said, ¡°Not necessarily. Wei Jingshan¡¯s nerve¡ªdaring to promise Qian Songnan that she¡¯d get him out¡ªis no joke.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t speak recklessly.¡±

    Gu Yan was rmed and nced around, immediately reining in his expression and sternly lowering his tone.

    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t say anything at all.¡± Gu Kai shrugged casually. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Bai Yiyiter if she wants to file charges against Wei Jingshan. Fang Zhiwei definitely won¡¯t let Wei Jingshan off the hook. And neither will that letter-writer she nearly killed.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, go check with Bai Yiyi. Last time, she was involved, and this time, it¡¯s connected to her again. While all of this is Wei Jingshan¡¯s own doing, these things always need to be bnced out.¡±

    Gu Yan slowed his tone, his eyes deep and contemtive.

    Gu Kai understood the meaning behind his father¡¯s words. Call it youthful impulsiveness orck of diplomacy¡ªfrankly, he didn¡¯t care to excuse Wei Jingshan this time either.

    As for managing ¡°bnced rtionships,¡± he was no longer the director of Kangning Hospital, so he could feign ignorance.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m done eating. Enjoy the rest.¡±

    Gu Kai stood, tossed out this partingment, and walked away without waiting to see if Gu Yan had more to say. He strode out of the dining area.

    Gu Yan frowned slightly as he watched Gu Kai¡¯s retreating figure. He sighed and sank into deep thought.

    ***

    After work in the afternoon, Bai Yiyi got a call from Gu Kai.

    He told her not to drive¡ªhe was waiting for her at the factory gates.

    Due to the recent bouts of rain, the weather was especially cold. When Bai Yiyi exited the office building and looked toward the factory gate, she immediately spotted Gu Kai¡¯s Maybach parked beside the electric gate.

    Snowkes swirled in the wind. By the afternoon, a thick newyer of snow had piled up over what had been cleared at noon. The icy wind shing her face felt like des cutting into her skin.

    She instinctively clutched her trench coat tighter, shoved her hands into her pockets, and stepped onto the pristine snow.

    When she reached the gate, Gu Kai emerged from the car, walked around to the passenger side, and opened the door for her.

    Bai Yiyi jogged a few quick steps to the car and climbed in swiftly. After closing the door for her, Gu Kai walked back around and settled into the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°It¡¯s so much warmer in here. This cold could kill someone.¡±

    Once inside, Bai Yiyi was enveloped in warmth. The cold-induced frown on her face vanished, reced with a smile as she let out a long breath of relief.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flickered as he watched her unguarded smile and then leaned toward her.

    The next second, Bai Yiyi immediately became alert and instinctively leaned toward the car door. Her reaction made Gu Kai frown irritably and ask, ¡°Do I look like I have the gue or something?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­ I¡¯ll handle the seatbelt myself.¡±

    Bai Yiyi exined reflexively. Catching sight of his hand reaching out, she nced at the overhead seatbelt and forced a smile, embarrassed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu Kai parted his lips to speak but held back.

    Retracting his hand, he straightened up, buckled his own seatbelt, and silently started the engine before driving off.

    ¡°Drive slower¡ªit¡¯s snowing.¡±

    Feeling a tiny pang of guilt over her exaggerated reaction earlier, Bai Yiyi noticed Gu Kai¡¯s grim expression. The oppressive atmosphere in the car, a result of his irritation, prompted her to press her lips together and attempt to make conversation.

    ¡°There¡¯s sufficient evidence now regarding Wei Jingshan sending photos and letters to Fang Zhiwei in your name. The police took her away this morning. Fang Zhiwei even beat her up on the spot¡ªshe looks like a swollen pig now. Do you want to press charges against her?¡±

    ¡°I want to press charges.¡±

    As soon as Wei Jingshan was mentioned, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face turned icy. Her reply was resolute and immediate.

    Gu Kai paused slightly, turning to nce at her. ¡°You¡¯re not going to think it through?¡±

    ¡°Why should I think about it? Are you trying to stop me? She faked those photos to ruin my reputation and spread lies¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Seeing her anger, Gu Kai immediately cut her off and rified¡ªit was vital to make sure she didn¡¯t misunderstand.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±

    Bai Yiyi stared at Gu Kai coldly, her delicate brows knitted tightly. Her pretty face bore an unmistakable expression of anger.

    It was clear that if Gu Kai opposed or suggested forgiving Wei Jingshan, she would turn against him on the spot.

    Gu Kai narrowed his eyes slightly, then broke into a sudden smile.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at how you look right now¡ªlike a tigress. If I said one word against you, you¡¯d pounce and rip me to shreds.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Yiyi raised her hand in surprise to touch her face. Was she really that fierce? She¡¯d only been a little upset.

    ¡°Take a good look in the mirror and tell me if you don¡¯t look like a tigress. Bai Yiyi, you¡¯re an educated woman¡ªno matter how angry you get or how determined you are to press charges against Wei Jingshan, you should still maintain your poise and elegance.¡±

    Pausing momentarily as she actually checked her reflection, Gu Kai smirked and teased, ¡°I¡¯d prefer not to see two women turning into tigresses in one day. That wouldpletely ruin my impressions.¡±

    Bai Yiyi scoffed coldly. ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s alreadypletely ruined your ideal of elegance, huh?¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1391: 1390, how did you get injured?

    <strong>Chapter 1391: 1390, how did you get injured?</strong>

    Gu Kai turned his head and calmly met Bai Yiyi¡¯s mocking gaze, responding casually, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide from you. Didn¡¯t I just say it? Fang Zhiwei turned Wei Jingshan¡¯s face into a pig¡¯s face.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she turned her face toward the car window without replying.

    The atmosphere in the car quickly fell silent again.

    ¡°By the way, I heard from Ah Jin that you¡¯re only going back to help for a few days, not to work there permanently?¡±

    After a few minutes of silence, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spoke up, looking at Bai Yiyi, who was staring nkly out the window through the rearview mirror.

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t turn her head when she heard him, just answered faintly, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s almost the New Year, the factory is busy, so I¡¯m going back to help for a few days. I¡¯ll find another job next year.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to leave G City, are you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows furrowed, a sharp glint in his eyes as he looked at her intently.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you promised me before that you wouldn¡¯t take Tongtong away from G City. You should keep your promise.¡±

    Bai Yiyi finally turned her face around, her eyes shimmering with unspoken emotions, her lips pressed together as she softly spoke, ¡°Gu Kai, don¡¯t you think that me leaving G City might be better for you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gu Kai sneered, Mo Yu¡¯s eyes already showing signs of anger.

    Bai Yiyi ignored the anger pooling in his eyes, analyzing calmly and rationally, ¡°The current state of our rtionship isn¡¯t suitable for frequent meetings. When I promised you back then, I didn¡¯t know our rtionship would be this awkward one day.¡±

    ¡°Awkward?¡±

    The anger in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes intensified, like gathering storm clouds on the horizon before a storm, making the atmosphere inside the car instantly tense.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, her gaze calm and untroubledpared to Gu Kai¡¯s anger; she seemed as calm as still water, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you feel this way, but I find every interaction with you is awkward now. If you¡¯re willing to raise Tongtong, I¡¯m willing to give up custody, as long as you let me see her.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened inch by inch, his slender and fair fingers clearly defined, as Bai Yiyi¡¯s words drilled into his ears, revealing faint veins on his knuckles.

    Bo Yi¡¯s lips pressed tightly into a cold, straight line.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Bai Yiyi clearly sensed the cold aura beside her, making the air in the car thin, with a sense of oppression in her chest.

    ¡°If you have any other thoughts, just say them all at once.¡± Gu Kai enunciated each word deliberately, his voice chilling to the bone.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart contracted slightly, she looked at Gu Kai¡¯s cold and stern face, and the man who had opened the car door for her at the factory gate earlier seemed like spring to winter.

    A profound sense of sadness welled up within her. It wasughable, really. At the factory gate back then, although he was standing outside the car in the freezing weather, the feeling he gave her was at least gentle.

    But now, she felt the temperature inside the car drop sharply because of him, rendering the air conditioning ineffective.

    She actually felt a chill, not a physical cold, but a coldness in her heart.

    ¡°Gu Kai, I hope if we can¡¯t be friends, we can at least be rational and calm strangers, not enemies.¡±

    As Bai Yiyi¡¯s words fell, her body shook violently due to Gu Kai suddenly swerving the steering wheel. She instinctively grabbed the seat to steady herself.

    The Maybach braked abruptly on the side of the road.

    She turned her eyes in astonishment, meeting Gu Kai¡¯s sharp look as sharp as a knife. Although it was winter, due to the snowfall, the sky was brighter than usual, and from their close distance inside the car, Bai Yiyi could clearly see the swirling anger in his eyes.

    She instinctively clenched her hands.

    ¡°Actually, if you¡¯ve always considered me an enemy, I wouldn¡¯t care¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s words were abruptly interrupted by Gu Kai¡¯s sudden and overwhelming kiss.

    Her eyes widened.

    In disbelief, she looked at his erged handsome face; his features were still striking but covered with ayer of frost. The familiar scent, the familiar taste, even the electric current coursing through her body, bringing tingling and tremors, was familiar to her.

    However, what was different was the chill on his lips, prating through hers and reaching directly to her heart.

    And his domineering, rough, and angry demeanor, like a sharp knife, stabbed ruthlessly into Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart; she wanted to struggle and resist, and just as her hands moved, Gu Kai¡¯srge hand controlled them.

    Her tightly pressed lips were pried open, his overwhelming anger invading her mouth, wildly plundering her sweetness like a storm, filling every inch of space with his presence.

    In her fury, Bai Yiyi bit his lips hard.

    The storm stopped abruptly.

    In the midst of the blood rain and storm, their eyes met.

    Seeing her lips swollen from the kiss, the storm in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes quickly dissipated. He lifted his hand and gently touched the bitten lip with his index finger, his brow furrowed.

    Bai Yiyi panted heavily.

    Her ring eyes full of anger, she was mad, very mad.

    Before Gu Kai could speak, she turned, opened the car door, and got out.

    The heavy sound of the car door mming echoed in his ears, Gu Kai¡¯s eyes turned cold. He also opened the car door and got out.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi¡­¡±

    Just as the words left his mouth, Bai Yiyi had already gotten into a taxi and left in a cloud of dust.

    His brows tightly knitted, watching the taxi disappear from view with a somber gaze, the cold of the snowy ground quickly dissipated his inner anger; he lifted his hand and touched his lips again.

    There was a faint trace of blood.

    That wild woman Bai Yiyi not only bit him but did so with extra force.

    Returning to the car, restarting the engine, Gu Kai stepped on the gas, trying to catch up with the taxi Bai Yiyi was in.

    ***

    In the end, Gu Kai still didn¡¯t catch up with that taxi.

    Only because he was so angry at the time, he didn¡¯t note the license te number, and Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t even go to Wen Ran¡¯s home.

    Gu Kai pursued all the way to Wen Ran¡¯s home, finding that Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t there. Mo Xiuchen had just returned and hadn¡¯t entered the house yet. Seeing him curl his lips, Gu Kai squinted with a foxy smile, ¡°Ah Kai, how did you get injured, did Wei Jingshan resist arrest and hurt you?¡±

    ¡°You just got back too?¡± Gu Kai grimaced at him and asked in return.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, his handsome eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°I was farther away than you, so I came backter. With this much snow, didn¡¯t you go to the factory to pick up Bai Yiyi and let her drive back on her own?¡±

    ¡°She has her own car, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    Gu Kai replied stiffly, not about to tell Mo Xiuchen that he went to pick up Bai Yiyi, only to have her run off midway, and got bitten on the lip, such an embarrassing thing, giving him a chance to mock him.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes nced at his lips and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside the living room, Ranran must be very concerned about you.¡±

 Chapter 1392: 1391 Ah Kai has excessive internal heat

    <strong>Chapter 1392: 1391 Ah Kai has excessive internal heat</strong>

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Of course, he understood what Mo Xiuchen meant by ¡°concern¡± in his words.

    He thought angrily to himself, this schadenfreude guy better not fall into my hands one day.

    In the living room, Wen Ran was answering a call. At the foyer, Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai could hear her voice: ¡°Xiaocha, the fact that you¡¯re asking me means you still want to take care of Zhang Minghui. Do what your heart tells you. If you need any help, you can let me know¡­¡±

    Seeing theme in, Wen Ran ended the call.

    ¡°Brother, what happened to your mouth?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Wen Ran was particrly sharp-eyed, but Gu Kai¡¯s injured lip was so obvious that it was noticeable to anyone who wasn¡¯t severely shortsighted.

    Hearing her question, Mo Xiuchen immediately burst into augh.

    He strode over to Wen Ran and said meaningfully, ¡°Ranran, Ah Kai is overheated, so his lip is cracked. Where are the little ones?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile, her eyes flickering. Suddenly catching his meaning, she smiled knowingly.

    Gu Kai shot Mo Xiuchen a re and also asked, ¡°Ranran, is Tongtong still here?¡±

    ¡°Mm, Yiyi hasn¡¯te to pick her up yet. Brother, didn¡¯t youe back with Yiyi?¡±

    Wen Ran maintained a radiant smile, her sparkling eyes fixed on Gu Kai¡¯s injured lip. It seemed her brother had taken some liberties.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face darkened slightly. The mention of Bai Yiyi made his tone stiff. ¡°She didn¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°Brother, did you have a fight with Yiyi?¡± Wen Ran stepped forward two paces, tilting her head and squinting her eyes as if trying to glean some clues from Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face.

    Gu Kai let out a deep sigh, walked over to the sofa, and slumped into it gloomily. ¡°She said she was leaving G City after the New Year and would leave Tongtong with me.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise. Mo Xiuchen pulled her down onto the sofa next to him and asked, puzzled, ¡°Brother, why does Yiyi want to leave G City? Is it because of her mother? If you don¡¯t want her to leave, then talk to her properly. If you keep acting proud, you¡¯re going to lose your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ranran is right.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen draped his long arm over Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, his expression fully supportive of her.

    Gu Kai frowned, ¡°What is there to talk about with her? I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in her head. Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯m not holding her ountable for what happened back then?¡±

    ¡°Enough for what?¡± Wen Ran feigned ignorance.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you really don¡¯t understand women. Bai Yiyi doesn¡¯t just want you to not hold her mother responsible; she wants to see you take a stand.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen shook his head, openly mocking Gu Kai¡¯s ineptitude in matters of the heart.

    ¡°And you think you understand women?¡± Gu Kai asked irritably. Suddenly, as if realizing something, his eyes narrowed. ¡°By the way, the woman who was talking in the background during your call the other day, who was that? As soon as I asked, you hung up.¡±

    ¡°A secretary.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen kept his reply brief.

    ¡°Then why did you hang up?¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, stop trying to change the subject. We¡¯re talking about you and Bai Yiyi. Back then, I hung up because I was watching the progress of that post.¡± Mo Xiuchen looked down at Wen Ran. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t listen to Ah Kai¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± Wen Ran chuckled.

    Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yiyi calling. Brother, do you want to take it?¡± Wen Ran asked Gu Kai with a smile when she saw the caller ID.

    Without thinking, Gu Kai grabbed the phone and answered it.

    His silence made Bai Yiyi on the other end assume it was Wen Ran who had picked up. ¡°Ranran, I¡¯lle back a bitter. Let Tongtong have dinner at your house. If she gets sleepy, let her sleep there for now.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    When Gu Kai heard Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, his eyebrows immediately knit together, and he asked gloomily.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s startled voice came through. After a brief pause, she answered, ¡°I¡¯m out dealing with something. Since you¡¯re there, take Tongtong back to your ce.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Gu Kai insisted on knowing her whereabouts.

    On the other end, Bai Yiyi sounded a bit irritated. ¡°Where I am is none of your business. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Bai¡ª¡±

    Gu Kai had just started to speak when the call was abruptly ended.

    Anger flickered in his eyes, and his grip on the phone tightened slightly. Beside him, Wen Ran said softly, ¡°Brother, Yiyi must be busy with something. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi had made the call from a shopping mall.

    After taking a taxi and deciding not to go home, she ended up at the mall.

    After hanging up, she wandered around aimlessly for a while but couldn¡¯t calm her frustrated mood. When she finally reached the checkout counter with a shopping cart, she realized she had only bought meat.

    She cursed under her breath in frustration, abandoned her selections, and left the store empty-handed.

    Still distracted, she took the elevator to the first floor and walked out of the mall. Hearing someone call her from behind, Bai Yiyi turned to see Zhang Siming.

    Carrying two bags, he quickly approached her and asked with concern, ¡°Yiyi, in this snow, why are you wearing so little?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes swept over the bags in his hands, and she replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, did you drive here yourself?¡± Zhang Siming nced toward the parking lot and asked gently.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°No, I took a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Then let me drive you home. It¡¯s hard to get a taxi in this snow, and it¡¯s not safe either. My car¡¯s over there.¡±

    Hearing that she hadn¡¯t driven, Zhang Siming felt a bit pleased inside but kept a warm smile on his face. Gesturing with a bagden hand, he pointed in the direction of the parking lot.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just call another taxi. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I happen to have something to discuss with you. Come on, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Zhang Siming spoke decisively and started walking first. Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, then reluctantly followed.

    Walking slower, Zhang Siming deliberately waited for her so they could walk side by side. ¡°That case is going to court soon¡­¡±

    As they chatted, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t notice the Maybach approaching from afar on a nearby street. The man in the driver¡¯s seat nced through the window, and when he saw her walking with Zhang Siming, his eyes darkened with anger.

    He stepped hard on the gas, and the Maybach sped off into the distance.

    ¡°Yiyi, where do you live?¡± After driving for a while, Zhang Siming finally asked for Bai Yiyi¡¯s address.

    Bai Yiyi hesitated briefly before giving him the address.

    ¡°Yiyi, that¡¯s a viplex. You live there?¡±

    Having been in G City for a few months, Zhang Siming was familiar with the luxury of that vi district. Hearing that Bai Yiyi lived there, he widened his eyes in surprise, his mind instantly filled with countless thoughts.

    Bai Yiyi caught the surprise and doubt in his expression, then replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just renting it. It¡¯s quieter in the suburbs, and Tongtong likes it.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. They say Madam Meng moved three times to find a good environment for her son. Choosing the right environment for Tongtong shows that you¡¯re a great mom.¡± Zhang Siming smiled again, trying to smooth things over after hearing her exnation.

    Bai Yiyi blinked, puzzled. ¡°What else could you have meant? Did you think I was being kept as someone¡¯s mistress?¡±

 Chapter 1393: 1392 Rejected

    <strong>Chapter 1393: 1392 Rejected</strong>

    ¡°How could it be? You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±

    Zhang Siming¡¯s gaze flickered, and an unnatural hint crept into his smile.

    When he heard Bai Yiyi mention her address just now, the first thought that came to his mind was that Bai Yiyi must be with Gu Kai.

    Because a few days ago, photos of her and Gu Kai in an intimate moment were exposed online, and he knew Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house was in that upscale vi district.

    It was perfectly normal for Gu Kai to own a vi near Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house.

    ¡°That vi belongs to Gu Kai.¡± Bai Yiyi nced at Zhang Siming¡¯s unnatural smile, her tone calm and candid.

    The smile on Zhang Siming¡¯s face froze again upon hearing her words. ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    He instinctively called out.

    There was disbelief in his voice.

    And a trace of sorrow.

    Bai Yiyi said lightly, ¡°If I were renting someone else¡¯s vi, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Gu Kai is Tongtong¡¯s father, and he has a duty to support Tongtong, so he rented the vi to me at a low price.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, that post from the other day circting online, do you know who spread that rumor?¡±

    ¡°You saw it too?¡± Bai Yiyi asked back, not surprised that Zhang Siming had seen the post, nor was she embarrassed because he had seen it.

    Zhang Siming nodded and said somewhat angrily, ¡°Whoever spread that rumor is utterly despicable. You and Gu Kai merely share a child, Tongtong, yet they went as far as to photoshop those pictures and paint you as the third party who ruined Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    He turned his head to nce at Bai Yiyi, paused for a moment, and then added, ¡°Yiyi, I think the person spreading those rumors might be an admirer of Gu Kai. With Gu Kai¡¯s family background, there must be plenty of people who like him¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been found out.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t meant to mention anything rted to Gu Kai.

    But one topic after another kept revolving around Gu Kai. Looking at Zhang Siming¡¯s indignant expression, Bai Yiyi feltpelled to clear things up for him to ease her guilt.

    ¡°You found out who it was?¡±

    Zhang Siming looked at Bai Yiyi with curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Kangning Hospital intern.¡±

    ¡°An intern? Could it be that Wei Jingshan, the one who confessed to Gu Kai in front of reporters that time?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered. She suddenly realized Zhang Siming¡¯s way of addressing Gu Kai had changed from before.

    She remembered during their first blind date, Zhang Siming had referred to Gu Kai as ¡®Young Master Gu.¡¯ But now, he was calling him Gu Kai.

    ¡°You seem quite invested in Kangning Hospital matters.¡± Bai Yiyi chuckled.

    Zhang Siming awkwardly tugged at the corners of his mouth. ¡°The Drug Administration¡¯s workload is rtively light, and I usually overhear office gossip, which is how I know.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bai Yiyi responded indifferently with a simple ¡°oh¡± and fell silent.

    Zhang Siming, seeing her quiet, assumed his earlier gossip had upset her. He pursed his lips, his expression turning awkward, unsure of what to say.

    For a moment, silence filled the car.

    Bai Yiyi gazed out the car window, her thoughts drifting far away, entirely indifferent to Zhang Siming, who was driving beside her.

    As the car approached the vi district and stopped in front of the vi Bai Yiyi had mentioned, they coincidentally encountered Gu Kai returning with Tongtong.

    Qing Feng was driving for him; Gu Kai held Tongtong in his arms as he sat in the back. As the car door opened and he stepped out, Gu Kai¡¯s gaze fell upon the approaching SUV. His long, narrow eyes squinted slightly.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Zhang Siming was visibly startled to see Gu Kai as well.

    He couldn¡¯t control his sudden whirl of thoughts. When he called out to Bai Yiyi, his voice carried an undertone of unease.

    Bai Yiyi, lost in her own thoughts, heard Zhang Siming¡¯s peculiar tone. She turned her head and nced ahead through the windshield, catching sight of Gu Kai standing at the vi entrance, holding Tongtong in his arms.

    Her gaze changed subtly as she met Zhang Siming¡¯s puzzled eyes. Bai Yiyi thanked him matter-of-factly:

    ¡°Thank you for giving me a ride.¡±

    A few meters away, Gu Kai stood tall and upright in the snowy ground.

    With one arm holding Tongtong, his deep gaze fixed on Zhang Siming¡¯s car. Through the ss, his eyes locked onto Bai Yiyi sitting in the passenger seat.

    Despite thete hour, the car¡¯s headlights were exceptionally bright.

    Illuminating everyone inside and outside the vehicle with startling rity. Bai Yiyi could even sense the simmering anger in Gu Kai¡¯s gaze. Instinctively, she clenched her fists.

    This damned coincidence¡ªit was truly infuriating.

    Especially when Zhang Siming and Gu Kai were in the same ce. The atmosphere always felt strange to her.

    ¡°Yiyi, wait a moment.¡±

    Bai Yiyi had just reached out for the car door when Zhang Siming suddenly¡ªalmost nervously¡ªgrabbed her wrist.

    Instantly, Bai Yiyi felt a sharp, icy gaze pierce through the window. From the periphery, she could see Gu Kai¡¯s face darken, his eyes cold, with a trace of mockery amidst the icy sharpness.

    Strangely, she could see this so clearly¡ªthough on second thought, perhaps she wasn¡¯t seeing it at all, but rather sensing it.

    Frowning, she pulled her hand free from Zhang Siming¡¯s grasp. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Seeing her seemingly annoyed, Zhang Siming nervously swallowed, his gaze fixed on her as he summoned his courage to speak: ¡°Yiyi, I know you and Gu Kai have nothing between you. Even if everyone else refuses to believe you, I do.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what I said before, about liking you¡­ It¡¯s still true. And the more time passes, the deeper my feelings for you grow. You might not believe it, but I¡¯ve never felt this way about anyone before. Lately, I¡¯ve even been dreaming about you.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Siming¡­¡±

    ¡°Please, let me finish.¡±

    Zhang Siming was clearly risking everything. He couldn¡¯t ignore Gu Kai¡¯s piercing gaze outside. He was gambling, wagering that Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai were truly uninvolved.

    He didn¡¯t fully understand what Li En had said to Gu Kai before her death, but he had heard vague rumors. And a few days ago, Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother had returned to G City to surrender herself¡­

    Don¡¯t ask Zhang Siming how he knew all these details; he paid attention to everything concerning Bai Yiyi.

    Including Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai, standing outside, held Tongtong without approaching. It was as if there truly was nothing between them.

    ¡°Yiyi, I know I don¡¯t have Gu Kai¡¯s family background or his talents, but I genuinely like you. If you were to be with me, I swear I¡¯d spend my entire life treating you well.¡±

    In front of the vi, Gu Kai¡¯s deep, shadowed gaze narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he stepped forward, carrying Tongtong to the front door. He entered the passcode and vanished inside the vi.

    Just as Bai Yiyi was worrying whether Gu Kai woulde forward to confront them, he disappeared from her view with Tongtong in his arms.

    She should have felt relieved, yet her heart inexplicably sank.

    It was as if a taut string in her chest had suddenly pulled tight. A pain she couldn¡¯t fully exin spread throughout her.

    Frowning, she interrupted Zhang Siming, speaking firmly and clearly: ¡°Thank you for liking me, but I cannot ept your feelings. And thank you for bringing me home. I¡¯ll get out of the car now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhang Siming¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment and sadness, left behind by Bai Yiyi¡¯s rejection.

 Chapter 1394: 1393 one person goes back

    <strong>Chapter 1394: 1393 one person goes back</strong>

    The Spring Festival was approaching day by day, and the year-end work was always busy and hectic.

    Although Bai Yiyi was there to help, nearing the end of the year, Wen Jin didn¡¯t recruit a new secretary. She just had Jing Xiaocha work alongside Bai Yiyi to help share some of her workload.

    Tongtong spent every day at Wen Ran¡¯s home, ying with the three little ones, which saved Bai Yiyi a lot of worry.

    Since that day, after Bai Yiyi had bitten Gu Kai¡¯s lip and he saw Zhang Siming send her home, their rtionship had be as distant as strangers.

    Gu Kai was so busy at the end of the year that he didn¡¯t even have time to take a break. When he came to see Tongtong, it was always at Wen Ran¡¯s home, and he only ran into Bai Yiyi two or three times.

    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Bai Yiyi brought Tongtong to y at Wen Ran¡¯s home. With Mo Xiuchen out for social engagements, she ended up staying there for lunch.

    After lunch, the four little ones yed for a while, then started yawning one by one, climbed into bed, and obediently went down for their afternoon nap.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m heading back to the countryside tomorrow.¡±

    Once the four little ones had fallen asleep, Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room. Bai Yiyi finally spoke.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran was momentarily stunned, then looked at Bai Yiyi with surprise. ¡°Yiyi, do you mean you¡¯re going back alone to the countryside to celebrate the New Year?¡±

    What about Tongtong?

    Judging from her tone, it sounded like she nned to go alone.

    Bai Yiyi nodded slightly and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going back alone. A few days ago, I called my mom, and she sounded like she had a cold. All these years, we¡¯ve rarely been apart. Now she¡¯s living alone in the countryside, and I¡¯m worried.¡±

    The countryside was where Bai Yuqin raised Bai Yiyi when she was young. Later, from junior high through college, Bai Yuqin lived a transient life, following Bai Yiyi wherever she went to school.

    After Bai Yiyi started working, Bai Yuqin became her dedicated caregiver.

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you bring Aunt Bai to G City and have her go to the hospital for a check-up? She¡¯s getting older and her health isn¡¯t great. Living alone is certainly concerning.¡±

    Recently, Bai Yiyi rarely mentioned Bai Yuqin in front of Wen Ran.

    Not wanting to make things awkward for everyone, Wen Ran still suggested with concern when she heard Bai Yuqin was unwell.

    Bai Yiyi immediately declined. ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a cold, no serious health issues. I¡¯ll go back to check on her and spend the New Year with her.¡±

    ¡°Does my brother know?¡±

    Wen Ran hesitated for a moment before asking softly.

    She knew Bai Yiyi¡¯s rtionship with her brother was tense, with countless issues standing between them¡­

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet. I was nning to call himter. I¡¯m not bringing Tongtong back; she can spend the New Year with her grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Tongtong will miss you.¡±

    Though Tongtong spent her days ying at Wen Ran¡¯s house, Bai Yiyi would pick her up every evening.

    After all, Bai Yiyi was still Tongtong¡¯s mother.

    Bai Yiyiughed lightly in an attempt to sound carefree. ¡°Ranran, I sometimes feel like Tongtong is closer to you than to me. I only get to spend evenings with her, while you¡¯re with her all day.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you nning to leave and nevere back?¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted Bai Yiyi, raising her brows slightly as she gazed at her. ¡°Tongtong maye here every day to y, but you¡¯re still her mother. Even when you workte, she¡¯s always waiting for you. If you really leave and don¡¯t return, she¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s chest tightened.

    Wen Ran¡¯s words made her involuntarily picture Tongtong¡¯s sad expression, her heart gripped by an agonizing pain that felt as fresh as the hurt she had experienced not long ago.

    She pressed her lips together and said softly, ¡°Ranran, I know Tongtong will be sad. But I don¡¯t want to stay in G City like this forever.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be involved with my brother.¡± Wen Ran sighed softly.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed slightly, her gaze flickering as she lowered her eyes.

    Wen Ran smiled faintly again. ¡°Yiyi, my brother was able to let go of his hatred for Fu Jingyi. Someday, he¡¯ll also be able to let go of what happened with Aunt Bai in the past. As for Professor Fang, that has nothing to do with you or my brother. That¡¯s a debt owed by Wei Jingshan. She¡¯s already been punished, and Fang Zhiwei won¡¯t me you anymore.¡±

    Bai Yiyi remained silent, her brows and eyes showing a faint sadness.

    Some things aren¡¯t as easy to let go of as simply saying so.

    Nor could one entirely ignore them just because they¡¯re not directly connected.

    Ever since Professor Fang passed away, Fang Zhiwei had been mentally unstable. Afterwards, at the hospital, she had beaten Wei Jingshan andter forced her to kneel and apologize at her father¡¯s gravestone.

    A few days ago, Bai Yiyi had encountered Fang Zhiwei crossing the road. She had been so distracted she almost got hit by a car without realizing it.

    It was Bai Yiyi who stepped forward and pulled her back.

    When Fang Zhiwei turned around and saw her, the cold indifference in her eyes was something Bai Yiyi still remembered vividly.

    ¡°Sister Wei, watch out for the cars.¡±

    Though Bai Yiyi hesitated for a moment, she had still spoken out of concern.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, I don¡¯t need your fake good intentions,¡± Fang Zhiwei said coldly, forcibly shaking her off.

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, wanting to say something, but then heard someone calling out behind her: ¡°Sister Fang.¡±

    She turned around to see a young woman in a white coating out of a psychology clinic.

    Fang Zhiwei also turned to look at the person. When her gaze swept past Bai Yiyi, her expression shifted slightly. She heard the other woman ask, ¡°Sister Fang, do you need me to arrange for someone to send you home?¡±

    ¡­

    Thinking back, Bai Yiyi subconsciously sped her hands tightly. She hadn¡¯t mentioned her encounter with Fang Zhiwei to anyone.

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t ask anyone to apany her; she left on her own.

    Later, Bai Yiyi purposely passed by that psychology clinic again. Though she didn¡¯t see Fang Zhiwei, she couldn¡¯t stop wondering what Fang Zhiwei was doing there.

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you because it¡¯s Fang Zhiwei¡¯s private matter.¡±

    Bai Yiyi spoke hesitantly.

    Wen Ran looked at her in confusion. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Around ten days ago, I ran into Fang Zhiwei by the roadside. She was so distracted she didn¡¯t even notice the cars, almost got hit, and I had to pull her back. But she was very cold toward me, saying she didn¡¯t need my fake concern.¡±

    ¡°You mean Sister Wei still harbors resentment toward you.¡±

    Wen Ran blinked, her brow furrowing slightly.

    It seemed Fang Zhiwei held an ongoing grudge against Bai Yiyi. After all, Bai Yiyi¡¯s rtionship with Gu Kai was there in in sight, even if Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t know all the details.

    As a woman, it was hard to avoid feelings of jealousy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just resentment against me. At the time, the intersection we were at was outside a psychology clinic. A young woman came out and asked Fang Zhiwei if she needed someone to send her home.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression changed subtly as she said worriedly, ¡°Sister Wei is seeing a psychologist? I haven¡¯t seen Sister Wei at all recently. Since you mentioned this, I should make time to check on her.¡±

    ¡°Mm, initially I thought it was Fang Zhiwei¡¯s personal matter, so I didn¡¯t say anything to you.¡±

    After pondering over it for days, Bai Yiyi decided it was best to let Wen Ran know.

 Chapter 1395: If its before 1394, Im not trying to scare you.

    <strong>Chapter 1395: If it¡¯s before 1394, I¡¯m not trying to scare you.</strong>

    ¡°I¡¯ll call her now and ask if she¡¯s at home.¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a moment, then took out her phone and dialed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s number. Her father, Gu Yan, had recently told her to check in on Fang Zhiwei when she had time.

    Because Professor Fang had been friends with Gu Yan before his death and had donated his body to medical science after passing, Gu Yan had asked Wen Ran to look after Fang Zhiwei out of respect and decency.

    But she¡¯d been so busytely that she¡¯dpletely forgotten about it.

    Bai Yiyi nodded slightly, her gaze warm as she looked at Wen Ran.

    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up, but the voice on the other end wasn¡¯t Fang Zhiwei¡¯s¡ªit was the Fang family¡¯s housekeeper. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s Sister Wei?¡±

    A trace of surprise shed in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she asked gently.

    ¡°Miss just went to bed, Miss Wen. I was just thinking of calling you, and then your call came.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, is something wrong?¡± A thoughtful look flickered in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes as she asked softly.

    From the housekeeper¡¯s tone, it sounded like something was indeed wrong. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned wanting to call her.

    Sure enough, after a moment of hesitation, the housekeeper¡¯s worried voice came through. ¡°Miss Wen, I think our Miss might be suffering from depression. Ever since Professor Fang passed away, her mental state has been terrible. Her temper has gotten worse, and nothing about her feels right anymore.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, perhaps Sister Wei is just grieving. It might not be as serious as you think.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me imagining things. I overheard her on the phone, saying she doesn¡¯t need treatment. Andter, when I followed her, I saw her going to a psychology clinic.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Ran furrowed her brows. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle over to your house soon. If Sister Wei¡¯s condition is really serious, I¡¯ll persuade her to seek psychological treatment.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wen, thank you so much. Our Miss doesn¡¯t have many friends to begin with. Honestly, she¡¯s been so isted since her breakup with Doctor Gu. She barely has any interaction with her old friends anymore. And now with Professor Fang gone, she¡¯spletely alone¡­¡±

    It was clear the housekeeper genuinely cared about Fang Zhiwei.

    By the end, Wen Ran could even hear the slight choke in her voice.

    After offering a few more words offort, Wen Ran hung up the phone.

    ¡°Yiyi, you might be right. Fang Zhiwei could be suffering from depression.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s brow knitted lightly, her voice carrying a heavy tone.

    ¡°Then go check on her. I¡¯ll stay here. When those little ones wake up, I¡¯ll watch over them.¡± Bai Yiyi felt aplicated mix of emotions about Fang Zhiwei.

    It was probably because of Gu Kai.

    She didn¡¯t hate Fang Zhiwei, but the idea of being friends with her felt awkward. And now that Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father¡¯s death was partially rted to her, in some way.

    She and Fang Zhiwei could never be friends. From now on, she could only be Fang Zhiwei¡¯s enemy.

    Perhaps one day, if Fang Zhiwei could let go and move on, there might be no more hatred.

    ¡°Professor Fang was friends with my dad, and he donated his body to medical science. My dad told me to take care of Sister Wei. Don¡¯t mind how she treats you now. One day, she¡¯ll figure it out.¡±

    Time is the best medicine in this world.

    No matter how deep the wounds, no matter how painful the memories, they would eventually fade in the river of time.

    Wen Ran herself was proof of this. The pain and hatred of the past were now things she could talk about with serene detachment. It wasn¡¯t that she was unusually kind¡ªit was simply that those feelings had faded.

    Her heart was fully upied by the people she loved. She didn¡¯t want to waste time dwelling on people and matters she disliked¡­

    ¡°Hopefully. It¡¯s not like I can stop her from hating or resenting me anyway.¡±

    She decided not to overthink it.

    After Wen Ran left, Bai Yiyi sat alone on the living room sofa. Feeling quite bored, she went upstairs to the children¡¯s room. The four little ones were all sleeping soundly, with no sign of waking up to y with her.

    Bai Yiyi lingered in the children¡¯s room for a while before walking out and going back downstairs to sit on the living room sofa. She dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number.

    No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to get in touch with Gu Kai, she still had to make this call.

    He was probably busy because the ringtone kept going without anyone answering.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, mumbled aint, and then heard footstepsing from the entryway.

    Alongside them came the sound of a phone vibrating.

    Startled, she immediately stood up from the sofa and looked toward the entryway, her gaze meeting a pair of deep, dark eyes.

    The man she hadn¡¯t seen in a week was suddenly standing before her just as she was calling him.

    Bai Yiyi was so startled her heartbeat instantly went out of rhythm.

    She cursed herself silently for reacting so poorly, her gaze flickering before she lowered her eyes and quickly ended the call.

    ¡°I ran into Ranran at the door. She said you were here.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Bai Yiyi, a deep intensity shing in his eyes as he walked toward the sofa with long strides.

    His tall frame loomed over her, and even standing, Bai Yiyi felt suppressed by his presence.

    ¡°What do you need from me?¡±

    Gu Kai seemed to be in a good mood today. Unlike thest two or three times they had run into each other when he¡¯d given her a cold, stone-like face and indifferent eyes.

    He sat down on the sofa, grabbed an apple, leaned his tall frame into the cushion, stretched out his long legs, and took a crisp bite, his expression cool as he looked at her.

    Bai Yiyi had nned to call him, but she hadn¡¯t expected to end up face-to-face instead.

    She had thought it¡¯d feel more natural to say it over the phone.

    Now, facing him, she felt an inexplicable pressure surrounding her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous, especially remembering how Gu Kai had gotten angry over this topic thest time.

    She didn¡¯t speak right away, taking a moment to mentally prepare herself and carefully choose her words to say them as casually as possible: ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the countryside tomorrow to spend the New Year with my mom. If you¡¯re busy, Tongtong can stay with Ranran. If not, you can spend the New Year with Tongtong.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s good mood was instantly ruined by Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, the sharp contours of his handsome face darkening.

    His gaze on her deepened, bing as unfathomable as an abyss, enough to unsettle anyone.

    Bai Yiyi noticed his silence and the way he stared at her intensely. She pressed her lips together and continued, ¡°Last year, you were overseas, and I spent the New Year with Tongtong. This year, let her spend it with you, and also with Director Gu.¡±

    ¡°When are youing back?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s question left Bai Yiyi at a loss for words.

    She hadn¡¯t nned oning back.

    Even though, in the past, she¡¯d tried, only toe running back to G City after ten days because she missed Tongtong too much, this time she had convinced herself it wasn¡¯t abandonment¡ªjust living separately for a while. She coulde visit Tongtong anytime.

    Seeing her lower her gaze and avoid meeting his eyes, Gu Kai narrowed his own slightly, his lips curving into a cold smile. ¡°Bai Yiyi, what I said to you before wasn¡¯t just empty words to scare you.¡±

 Chapter 1396: I dont want you to leave

    <strong>Chapter 1396: I don¡¯t want you to leave</strong>

    Bai Yiyi stared at him in a daze.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t understand whether what he said was meant to scare her, or if he was being serious.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face darkened even more, and he said one word at a time: ¡°If you dare leave and don¡¯te back to G City, I will never let you see Tongtong again.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s small face was suddenly colored with anger.

    This unreasonable man¡ªwhat on earth does he want?

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow and said domineeringly, ¡°You can go back to spend the New Year with your mom, but by the fifth day, you must return to G City. If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll make Tongtong forget about you and call someone else ¡®mom.''¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s small face alternated between pale and flushed as she furiously red at Gu Kai¡¯s sullenly handsome face and mocked, ¡°So, if I stay in G City, are you nning to never get married and not find Tongtong a stepmother?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong has her biological mother. Why would I go through the trouble of finding her a stepmother?¡±

    Gu Kai, that unpredictable man.

    One moment, he was viciously threatening her that Tongtong would forget her if she didn¡¯te back. The next moment, he was smirking.

    And his smirk was utterly infuriating.

    Bai Yiyi really wanted to smash the phone in her hand against his face to wipe off that hateful smile.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said you¡¯d make Tongtong forget about me?¡± Bai Yiyi gritted her teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s only if you don¡¯t want her. If you¡¯re by her side, I have no reason to find her a stepmother.¡±

    ¡°You should find Tongtong a stepmother because it¡¯s impossible for you to stay single forever. The Gu Family needs boys to carry on the family line. Even though Tongtong now has the Gu surname, she¡¯s a girl.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes and leaned forward slightly from the couch where he had lounged, his gaze narrowing as he locked eyes with Bai Yiyi. ¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about me. Since you¡¯ve already given me a daughter, how about giving me a son too?¡±

    ¡°You know that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face changed, her tone turning harsh.

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Yiyi¡¯s furious little face, lowered his gaze, and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him, her chest rising and falling slightly with anger.

    In the living room, she heard Gu Kai¡¯s voice faintly linger, ¡°Having kids is easier than marriage. It¡¯s just one night in bed, making you endure ten months of pregnancy. You wouldn¡¯t even need to spend a lifetime with me. How about you just give me another one¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, you bastard.¡±

    Bai Yiyi interrupted his words with an angry curse.

    ¡°You were the one who brought up me having a son to pass on the family line, Bai Yiyi. What right do you have to call me a bastard?¡±

    Gu Kai snorted coldly, his mood shifting quicker than the weather. ¡°You know full well that the person I like is you. Even though your parents are my sworn enemies, I can¡¯t make myself forget about you or treat you like a stranger.¡±

    The anger on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face was slowly reced by pallor.

    She stared nkly at the man opposite her, seated on the couch, hearing his usations one after the other. ¡°You know very well why I won¡¯t let you leave G City. Yet you deliberately oppose me, thinking that once you leave, you won¡¯t return. You are fully aware that I didn¡¯t marry Fang Zhiwei before, nor will I ever marry a woman I don¡¯t love, but you still brought up the topic of passing on the family line in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was weak.

    Not because she was guilty, but rather, she was startled and shaken by his pointed usations, leaving her with no confidence.

    She had thought that ever since he learned that her mother had also harmed Ranran, he would hate her for a lifetime and keep her in G City merely to torment her¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid; you would know what I mean.¡±

    Gu Kai clearly didn¡¯t believe her. He sneered, the mockery in his smile piercing. ¡°You know it¡ªyou¡¯re more aware of it than anyone. The reason I let your mother walk free without consequences is because I like you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi bit her lip, her clear, watery eyes beginning to mist.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but all of a sudden, she felt so sad.

    She turned her face away, unwilling to look at him, but his voice still entered her ears, each word like a heavy hammer pounding on her heart.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, do you think that just because I like you, you can assume I¡¯m yours to control?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face was pale, her misty eyes clouded with contradiction and a hint of confusion.

    ¡°But you also hate me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    She heard her own voice, ethereal and sorrowful, with a sense of unreality.

    It didn¡¯t sound like it wasing from her own mouth, but it was undeniably words spoken by him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally admitted it. You knew it in your heart all along.¡± Gu Kaiughed self-deprecatingly. The anger on his face dissipated, reced by a rare calm, ¡°That¡¯s right, I like you, but I also hate you. If you weren¡¯t Fu Jingyi and Bai Yuqin¡¯s daughter, if your parents weren¡¯t my enemies and hadn¡¯t killed my mother, we could¡¯ve been happy like Ranran and Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Happiness always had conditions.

    Not every mutual affection meant a lifetime together.

    ¡°So why insist on keeping me in G City? If I leave, it¡¯ll be better for both of us.¡± Bai Yiyi lightly bit her lip.

    Her voice came out softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was low. He didn¡¯t even look at Bai Yiyi. Instead, he bowed his head, gazing at his long, slender, fair fingers.

    Bai Yiyi almost burst into tears.

    But she forced back her tears. Stubbornly, she raised her chin high and stared up at the ceiling.

    Gu Kai¡¯s conflicted and struggling tone twisted her heart.

    She looked at Gu Kai, his brows furrowed, his eyes downcast, trapped in a conflict he couldn¡¯t escape¡ªthe struggle of loving the daughter of his enemy. Strangely, her heart ached for him.

    In that moment, she wished she had never met him and wished he never knew Tongtong was his daughter.

    She wished he had never loved her.

    If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t be so torn, wouldn¡¯t be in such pain and struggle like he had for ten days before¡­

    ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t say it out loud but apologized in her heart. She opened her mouth slightly, and suddenly, from the stairwell, Tongtong¡¯s soft, sleepy voice called out with three parts of grogginess, ¡°Mommy, Daddy.¡±

    As soon as Gu Kai heard the voice, he immediately suppressed his emotions, stood up, and approached. Taking Tongtong from the nanny¡¯s arms, he asked, ¡°Have Momo and the others woken up?¡±

    ¡°Ziyi¡¯s awake. Xin Xin and Momo are still sleeping,¡± the nanny exined with a smile. As she finished speaking, another nanny came downstairs from the second-floor stairwell, holding Ziyi.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Ziyi saw Gu Kai and grinned happily.

    Gu Kai said to the Tongtong in his arms, ¡°Tongtong, go to Mommy.¡±

    With those words, he ced Tongtong on the floor, letting her run over to Bai Yiyi near the couch. Standing near the stairs, his tall figure waited for Ziyi toe down.

    Tongtong ran over, stretched out her arms, and jumped into Bai Yiyi¡¯s embrace. She held her tightly and called out crisply, ¡°Mommy.¡± Then she turned her head, looked at Gu Kai, who was carrying Ziyi over, and called out gleefully, ¡°Daddy, hehe¡­¡±

 Chapter 1397: 1396 Forever Love

    <strong>Chapter 1397: 1396 Forever Love</strong>

    Bai Yiyi ced Tongtong on the sofa, then lifted her gaze toward Gu Kai, who was walking over with Ziyi in his arms. His lips curved into a gentle arc, and under the soft indoor lighting, his refined and handsome features exuded an indescribable warmth.

    Her chest tightened inexplicably, a surge of sourness welling up inside.

    The thought of leaving and not returning wavered because of this man walking toward her.

    Without her brain¡¯s permission, she heard herself say, ¡°I¡¯lle back before the fifth day.¡±

    Hearing her words, Gu Kai, who was still two steps away from the sofa, paused slightly in his stride. A fleeting emotion shed in his deep eyes¡ªwas it surprise, joy, or perhaps satisfaction with her response?

    The curve of his lips deepenedpared to before, and the smile spread beyond the corners of his mouth, lighting up his handsome features as he replied softly:

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt a surge of emotions flooding her heart. Caught in Gu Kai¡¯s warm smile, an unconscious smile also emerged on her delicate face.

    In their gaze, it seemed as if their unspoken thoughts had be crystal clear to one another.

    **

    By evening, as Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran returned home together, the sight that greeted them was Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi ying games with four little ones, filled with lively joy.

    Before they even stepped into the living room, they could already hearughter echoing.

    Wen Ran tilted her face to look up at Mo Xiuchen, who, sensing her gaze, lowered his head, his eyes brimming with tenderness as he looked at her.

    ¡°My brother and Yiyi seem to have reconciled?¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her voice, her eyes holding a trace of delight as she asked.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled warmly, raised a hand, and fondly ruffled her hair. After a moment¡¯s thought, he took her hand and turned around to exit the living room again.

    ¡°Xiuchen, aren¡¯t we going in?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked in puzzlement.

    Mo Xiuchen draped the coat she had just taken off back over her shoulders and asked softly, ¡°Ranran, are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head, allowing him to guide her. The two walked side by side along the pebble path toward the front gate.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s take a walk outside. Even though snowy days are cold, at least there isn¡¯t much wind today.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to give my brother and Yiyi more time alone together?¡± Wen Ran smiled at Mo Xiuchen, with a knowing look in her clear, bright eyes.

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s rare for them to have such fun together. Even though there are a few little ¡®light bulbs¡¯ around, they¡¯re precisely the right wattage. It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t join in. Let them enjoy themselves for a while longer.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen entwined his fingers with Wen Ran¡¯s, then adjusted his grip to wrap her small hand in his palm. When Wen Ran moved slightly, he murmured, ¡°This way, it won¡¯t feel so cold. Your hands are freezing.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, when did you hire a new secretary?¡±

    That afternoon, after leaving Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house, Wen Ran had called Mo Xiuchen and then went to find him, only to see his new secretary apanying him for an engagement.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes narrowed slightly as he gazed at Wen Ran and chuckled lightly. ¡°Ranran, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I just thought that new secretary was really pretty and capable. I heard she came back from abroad.¡±

    ¡°She was rmended by Secretary Lin. When Secretary Lin¡¯s husband got into trouble, she resigned and rmended the current secretary to me before she left.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen exined softly, his eyes remaining fixed on Wen Ran as his low, warm voice brushed against her ear. ¡°Ranran, Lina is a secretary. If she weren¡¯t capable, why would I spend money hiring her?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, promise me you won¡¯t get mad at what I say.¡±

    Wen Ran bit her lip and lowered her gaze to her toes. ¡°It¡¯s just that the way she looks at you makes me ufortable.¡±

    Wen Ran recalled the time her brother, Gu Kai, had asked Mo Xiuchen a certain question. Thinking back, the woman who spoke on the phone back then must have been the Lina she saw today.

    For all this time, Xiuchen hadn¡¯t mentioned her at all.

    ¡°Ranran, it makes me happy when you¡¯re jealous, but I don¡¯t want you to feel upset. So don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. The reason I brought her along today was because of certain connections she has. Ah Jin was also there today. If you¡¯re uneasy, you can ask Ah Jin. Just see if I have even the slightest intention toward Lina.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen stopped in his tracks, holding one of her hands in his while his other hand rested on her waist, making her meet his gaze head-on.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you have feelings for her; I was just talking about her gaze. Forget it, let¡¯s not discuss this anymore.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled nonchntly, pulled her hand out of his grasp, and turned to walk ahead.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s tall figure stood in ce, watching as Wen Ran walked ten paces ahead. A trace of pain flickered in his deep eyes. He took out his phone and dialed a number.

    Wen Ran squatted down, tracing letters in the snow with her finger. The low sound of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried through the wind to her ears, making her pause in her actions.

    She turned her head, looking at him in surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen offered her a tender smile. After uttering a few brief words, he ended the call and strode over to where she was, squatting down in front of her.

    ¡°I never meant for you to ask me to let her go.¡±

    Wen Ran tilted her head slightly, her delicate face looking up at Mo Xiuchen.

    He chuckled softly, took hold of the hand she had been using to write in the snow, and noted how cold it had be in just a short while.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve said it before¡ªnothing is more important than you. I initially hired Lina for her abilities and connections. But if she makes you ufortable, then I can¡¯t keep her here.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Wen Ran wanted to exin, but Mo Xiuchen gave her no opportunity to do so. ¡°Ranran, I know what you¡¯re about to say. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty. Lina may indeed have a bit of interest in me.¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked her eyes in surprise.

    Mo Xiuchen merely smiled silently, turning slightly to imitate her, using his finger to write in the snow.

    Wen Ran squatted quietly beside him, watching his fingers move nimbly across the snowy surface. Momentster, a string of words appeared in the snow: ¡°Mo Xiuchen will always love Ranran!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned to her, his smile warm. ¡°Ranran, read it out loud.¡±

    Wen Ran shot him a yful re. In that instant, her heart overflowed with emotion¡ªjealousy and unease dissipating as though they had never existed the moment those words were written.

    Her eyes glistened slightly with moisture.

    ¡°You¡¯re so easily moved.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen whispered lovingly into her ear, his low voice thick with affection.

    ¡°You read it to me,¡± Wen Ran said yfully, grabbing his arm. Her clear, sparkling eyes brimmed with smiles. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze deepened. Suddenly, he cupped her head, leaned down, and kissed her lips, murmuring with deep affection, ¡°Mo Xiuchen will always love Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s smile grew wider, but Mo Xiuchen seized the moment to pry her lips apart, delving deeper and tasting her sweetness.

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran let out a soft moan, regaining her senses. She began to push him away. Though twilight had deepened and there was no one around, they were still outside.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly as he let her go, his lingering expression evident as he licked his lips. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Ranran, if there¡¯s ever anything on your mind, don¡¯t suppress it. Just tell me directly.¡±

 Chapter 1398: Take someone home with you in 1397

    <strong>Chapter 1398: Take someone home with you in 1397</strong>

    In the living room on the first floor of the vi

    When all the chicks were ¡°eaten,¡± leaving Bai Yiyi alone, she looked dejected,pletely losing her mood to y.

    Gu Kaiughed triumphantly, bent down to pick up Tongtong, who was lying on the ground, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Tongtong, gofort your mom. Look at how sad she is¡ªit¡¯s so pitiful.¡±

    Tongtong looked up at Gu Kai and seriously said, ¡°Tongtong was eaten.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched sharply. ¡°Tongtong, the game is over now. You¡¯re not a chick anymore, you¡¯re Tongtong again.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Tongtong blinked a few times, her little face lighting up with a radiant smile. She seemingly felt thrilled to be ¡°alive¡± again¡ªnot just a motionless chick that had been eaten. She ran to Bai Yiyi, grabbed her wrists with both hands, and eximed, ¡°Mom, Tongtong came back to life!¡±

    The group of little ones was already very adept at ying the Eagle-and-Chicks game. Earlier, after being ¡°eaten,¡± they ally motionless on the Persian carpet, pretending to be ¡°dead.¡±

    Now, hearing Tongtong dere she hade back to life, they all opened their eyes. Ziyi, the quickest-witted of them, rolled over and got up from the carpet. He looked up at Tongtong clutching Bai Yiyi, then nced at Xinxin and Momo, who were still lying motionless nearby.

    ¡°Momo, Xinxin.¡±

    Ziyi hesitated for a moment, stepped forward, and reached out to pull Momo up.

    After helping Momo up, he went to help Xinxin.

    Gu Kai, the ¡°full and satisfied¡± eagle, strolled over to the sofa and sank into it, watching as the group of chicks gathered around Bai Yiyi, each one trying tofort her.

    Bai Yiyi red at him hatefully and hugged the four little ones, saying, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll definitely protect you all and make sure you won¡¯t be eaten by the eagle.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, bad.¡±

    Ziyi pouted, pointing at Gu Kai, who was almost reclining on the sofa.

    ¡°Bad.¡±

    Once Ziyi spoke up, Momo and Xinxin chimed in too. After saying it, they all giggled uncontrobly.

    Tongtong blinked curiously. Seeing her younger siblings calling her dad ¡°bad,¡± she hesitated slightly. After all, she was a year older than them, and the person they were talking about was her dad. She hesitated for a long while before saying, ¡°Bad eagle!¡±

    Bai Yiyi was amused by the little ones¡¯ments andughed, ¡°Tongtong, even your brothers and sisters are calling your dad bad. Why don¡¯t you say ¡®Dad is bad,¡¯ and instead say ¡®Bad eagle¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Dad isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Tongtong blinked her clear eyes and said earnestly, ¡°The eagle is bad.¡±

    Gu Kai burst intoughter, stood up, and moved onto their sofa. ¡°Tongtong is still the best. Ziyi, you little rascal, how dare you call Uncle bad? Do you want me to spank your bottom?¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s threat, Ziyi suddenly spun around and shouted towards the front entrance, ¡°Dad!¡±

    As soon as Gu Kai turned his head to look toward the front entrance, Ziyi bolted away.

    However, in the next moment, he tripped over the sofa leg, falling onto the carpet and provoking Gu Kai¡¯s unrestrainedughter.

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡±

    Bai Yiyi shot him a sharp look, rushed forward to help Ziyi up, and asked with concern, ¡°Ziyi, did you hurt yourself?¡±

    Ziyi cast a resentful nce at the sofa where Gu Kai wasughing uproariously, pouting his lips but stubbornly refusing to cry. He reached behind himself to rub his bumped backside.

    After Bai Yiyi helped him stand, he walked a few steps away. Feeling he was now safely out of harm¡¯s way, he turned back around, grinned widely, and shouted, ¡°Bad Uncle!¡±

    ¡°I just got back and hear Ziyi calling Gu Kai bad¡ªwhat did you do to bully my son now?¡±

    From the entrance, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    Hearing his voice, Ziyi¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately turned and dashed toward him.

    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡±

    Ziyi¡¯s sweet, babyish voice was filled with excitement.

    Mo Xiuchen bent down, scooped him up in one motion, and asked with a smile, ¡°Ziyi, how did Uncle bully you? Tell Dad.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran called softly.

    Mo Xiuchen shed her a smile, carrying Ziyi with big strides toward the sofa. Momo and Xinxin, seeing their dad holding Ziyi, hugged Wen Ran¡¯s legs at once.

    ¡°Babies, did you miss Mom?¡±

    Wen Ran held each of their little hands and walked over to sit on the sofa.

    ¡°Dad isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    At a critical moment, Tongtong still sided with her dad. Hearing her words, Mo Xiuchen raised his brow and said, ¡°Gu Kai, you¡¯ve got some nerve?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Tongtong is my daughter, not like Ziyi, that little liar.¡±

    Thinking about how Ziyi tricked him earlier, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help but feel that the little guy, who was still so small, was already learning maniption¡ªof all things¡ªfrom his scheming dad.

    It must have been taught by Xiuchen.

    ¡°Bad.¡±

    Nestled in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, Ziyi stared at Gu Kai with zero fear.

    Wen Ran watched the big and small pair¡¯s confrontation and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t scare Ziyi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me scaring him¡ªit¡¯s him scaring me. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Yiyi how Ziyi tricked me just now.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes sparkled with an inexplicable smile as she nced at Bai Yiyi.

    Receiving the meaningful look in her smile, Bai Yiyi slightly stiffened, forcing a less-than-natural grin. ¡°Earlier, someone threatened to spank Ziyi¡¯s bottom, and Ziyi shouted ¡®Dad¡¯ toward the entrance. That someone foolishly fell for it, and while they turned to look, Ziyi bolted away.¡±

    ¡°That someone, haha¡­¡±

    Wen Ranughed mischievously, adding to Gu Kai¡¯s frustration. ¡°Brother, how can you be so gullible? Yiyi, take Tongtong and ¡®that someone¡¯ home now. It¡¯s already dark. We won¡¯t keep you for dinner tonight, alright?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so stingy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi protested helplessly, hiding her self-consciousness.

    ¡°Let me be stingy just this once. Yiyi, tomorrow Mo Xiuchen and I are taking the three little ones on vacation, so we can¡¯t see you off. Either let my brother drop you at the station or have him drive you home. We¡¯ll meet after the New Year.¡±

    Wen Ran stood as she spoke, visibly ushering them out.

    She deliberately mentioned theck of a send-off tomorrow, just to see whether Bai Yiyi and her brother had progressed as she suspected.

    Sure enough, after hearing her remark, Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Gu Kai coughed awkwardly before standing up as well.

    ¡°Xiuchen, be sure to take care of Ranran,¡± Gu Kai said, then picked up Tongtong, motioning with his eyes for Bai Yiyi to follow him home.

    ¡°Not seeing you out!¡±

    Standing by the sofa, Wen Ran cheerfully called out.

    She clearly had no intention of walking them to the door.

    Gu Kai grabbed Tongtong¡¯s hand and waved toward her while walking ahead of Bai Yiyi toward the entrance. Bai Yiyi turned back to Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen to say, ¡°Ranran, Mo General, Happy New Year in advance.¡±

    Stepping out of the living room, a st of cold air instantly greeted them.

    Bai Yiyi instinctively shrank her neck against the chill.

    Up ahead, Gu Kai adjusted Tongtong¡¯s hat and turned to look at Bai Yiyi. ¡°Cold?¡±

    ¡°Just a little.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stuffed her hands into her pockets. The nighttime temperature seemed to have dropped even further.

    Gu Kai extended a long arm toward her. ¡°Put this on.¡±

    Only then did Bai Yiyi notice that his coat wasn¡¯t on his body but draped over his arm.

 Chapter 1399: 1398 cant replace it

    <strong>Chapter 1399: 1398 can¡¯t rece it</strong>

    ¡°Put it on yourself, I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    Bai Yiyi instinctively shook her head. She felt that if Gu Kai wasn¡¯t wearing a coat, he would definitely be cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m holding Tongtong, I¡¯m not cold. You put it on. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you caught a cold.¡± Gu Kai seemed to see through her thoughts and stepped back, cing the coat on her shoulders.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression shifted slightly. She pressed her lips together but didn¡¯t refuse.

    Seeing Gu Kai put the coat on Bai Yiyi, Tongtong immediately shouted happily, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    After shouting, she leaned over and nted a loud kiss on Gu Kai¡¯s cheek.

    When they reached the door, Bai Yiyi extended her hand to take Tongtong from him. ¡°You can head back now; there¡¯s no need to walk Tongtong and me inside.¡±

    ¡°I still have something to talk to you about.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes deepened. Standing tall in front of her, he held Tongtong in his arms, not showing any intention of handing her over.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart quivered inexplicably, and a slight tension began to creep in.

    She remembered the things Gu Kai had said earlier in the day at Ranran¡¯s house. The calmke of her heart rippled again. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow and won¡¯t return until the fifth day of the new year. Tonight, let¡¯s have dinner together with Tongtong.¡±

    Gu Kai dropped this statement, ignored Bai Yiyi¡¯s daze, and walked straight into the house.

    Bai Yiyi realized she seemed to have no right to refuse. She found that Gu Kai was indeed very domineering. The moment she showed even a hint of kindness, he would push further.

    If she acted cold toward him, he would give her the cold shoulder.

    Dinner was prepared by Gu Kai. Her fridge was fully stocked with all kinds of ingredients. Although Gu Kai had been ignoring her these days, refusing to even talk to her ore to her ce, he always found a way to stuff her fridge full.

    The ingredients were all things she and Tongtong liked to eat.

    Tongtong hadn¡¯t eaten a meal with both her parents in a long time. Tonight, she was especially happy and unusually well-behaved, taking turns serving food to Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi.

    She kept calling ¡°Daddy¡± and ¡°Mommy¡± andughed without a care by herself.

    ¡°Let Tongtong go back home with youter.¡± After dinner, Gu Kai volunteered to handle the cleaning. Bai Yiyi, taking advantage of Tongtong being upied on the sofa, walked into the kitchen and spoke to Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai had just set down a bowl, his hands still damp. He turned his head, his gaze calm as he looked at Bai Yiyi standing before him. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed with surprise at how agreeable he was.

    She chuckled lightly, then turned and walked out of the kitchen.

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t immediately leave for the living room. Instead, he took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Dad, are you home yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be home in just a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be bringing Tongtong home shortly.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved slightly as he spoke in a warm tone.

    When Gu Yan heard that he was bringing Tongtong home, he became ted. ¡°You¡¯re bringing Tongtong back? I¡¯ll wait for you two here.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Kai peered through the ss door into the living room. His gaze lingered briefly on Bai Yiyi¡¯s slender figure on the sofa before he pressed his lips together and walked out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You drop off Tongtong, and then I¡¯ll bring you back.¡±

    ***

    It was already nine by the time they arrived at the Gu Family home.

    Hearing the sound of the car, Gu Yan ran out of the living room and met them in the courtyard.

    ¡°Tongtong, y with Grandpa for a bit. Daddy¡¯s going to take Mommy home and will be back soon.¡± After speaking to Tongtong, Gu Kai turned to Gu Yan and exined briefly, then gestured for Bai Yiyi to get in the car.

    ¡°I can drive myself back. You can juste in the morning to get the car,¡± Bai Yiyi said, trying to avoid troubling Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai gave her a nce but didn¡¯t respond.

    The Maybach set off again, quickly blending into the cold winter night.

    The enclosed car interior shut out the chill of the winter evening, but the confined space made the air feel somewhat stifling.

    Bai Yiyi had no idea what Gu Kai wanted to talk to her about, and she felt a faint, unexinable tension in her chest. With both hands in her coat pockets, she turned slightly to stare out of the window.

    Gu Kai nced at Bai Yiyi in the passenger seat through the rearview mirror. Her delicate eyebrows and serene gaze made her look especially tranquil, though he couldn¡¯t tell what was on her mind as she watched the scenery pass by.

    Unconsciously, his lips curved slightly. He spoke in a gentle voice. ¡°When you go back for the New Year, don¡¯t worry about Tongtong. I¡¯ll stay with her.¡±

    Lost in thought, Bai Yiyi was startled when the rich, low warmth of his voice entered her ears. Her eyes flickered as she turned to look at his handsome profile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give Tongtong overly greasy food. And don¡¯t let her drink too much water before bed. That way, she won¡¯t wake up in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I know.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone remained gentle, his steady, focused eyes on the road ahead calm and serene.

    Bai Yiyi blinked and suddenly remembered how, during the ten days she had been away previously, Tongtong had been under Gu Kai¡¯s care. During that time, he¡¯d cared for her exceptionally well.

    He¡¯d even taught Tongtong things Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t¡ªlike dressing herself, putting on socks and shoes, and picking out fish bones on her own. For a child barely over two years old, these were hardly simple tasks.

    ¡°Actually, staying with you might make Tongtong more independent than staying with me.¡±

    Unable to stop herself, Bai Yiyi always wanted to be a little better to Tongtong, better still. Because of this, she often ended up doing things Tongtong should have learned to do by herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He clearly didn¡¯t like hearing suchments.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, he added, ¡°No matter how good I am to Tongtong, I can¡¯t rece you. And the same goes for you with me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Bai Yiyi had to admit that, despite all his ws¡ªand despite how often he infuriated her to the point of gritting her teeth¡ªthere were times Gu Kai said things that left her utterly unable to refute him.

    Silence fell once more in the car.

    Sitting upright, Gu Kai drove with intense focus. But if one looked closely, they might notice his grip on the steering wheel was slightly too firm, and his tightlypressed lips hinted at some inner hesitation.

    Bai Yiyi rested her head against the window again, staring nkly into the night. Even she wasn¡¯t sure what messy, fleeting thoughts were running through her mind.

    The Maybach eventually came to a stop at the vi entrance. The low, slightly raspy tone of Gu Kai¡¯s voice broke through her distraction, bringing her back to the present.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    He only called out her name, leaving the rest unsaid.

    It seemed as though he was waiting for her to turn her head and look at him.

    When Bai Yiyi met Gu Kai¡¯s gaze, her heart was suddenly gripped tight. His eyes were too deep. Especially in the dim lighting of the car, they seemed dark as ink, profound as a deep pool, and maically alluring.

    This version of Gu Kai left her stunned at first and then utterly flustered.

    Instinctively, she wanted to escape. ¡°Thank you for driving me back.¡± She threw out the words hastily and turned to open the car door.

    ¡°Promise me one thing, will you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s hand twitched slightly toward her but fell back as if he had restrained himself from reaching out.

    When Bai Yiyi heard his words, her hand, which had been about to touch the door handle, pulled back. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 1400: 1399 can see you anytime

    <strong>Chapter 1400: 1399 can see you anytime</strong>

    Gu Kai lowered his gaze, his eyes lingering for a moment on his hand gripping the steering wheel, before lifting them to look at her again. In his eyes, a hint of emotion appeared¡ªone she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°When I heard what Li En said earlier, I was so shocked and overwhelmed that I lied to you about going on a business trip¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi softly interrupted him.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes reflected a trace of confusion as he looked at her, puzzled.

    Bai Yiyi sighed gently, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who couldn¡¯t handle it¡ªeven I couldn¡¯t. Honestly, you don¡¯t need to force yourself for anyone, least of all for Tongtong. You don¡¯t need to push yourself into doing something against your will.¡±

    She loved him, and she hoped he would be happy.

    If being together only reminded him of hate and filled his heart with difort, she would rather let him find a girl who could bring him joy and be happy with someone else.

    Even though the thought stabbed at her heart, even though the idea left her in pain, she was still willing to let go.

    Even during the ten days of his disappearance, where he turned off his phone and cut contact with her, she didn¡¯t resent him. She simply made the final decision¡ªto let go.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for Tongtong.¡± His voice was low but firm¡ªa kind of unwavering certainty that brooked no argument.

    His gaze was calm and distant as he looked at her. ¡°I told you before that I liked you. I said it again this afternoon¡ªI like you. Now, I want to say it one more time.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyesplicatedly locked onto his.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, I truly like you. Even if you¡¯re Fu Jingyi and Bai Yuqin¡¯s daughter, I still like you. I won¡¯t hide it from you¡ªduring those ten days, I tried to forget you. But in the end, I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    As he spoke, a note of helplessness seeped into his voice, a frustration directed at his own inability to control his heart.

    And a hint of destion that inexplicably tugged at Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartstrings.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give up like this. You¡¯re the first woman I¡¯ve ever liked. Not only that, but you¡¯re also the mother of my daughter. Even though we were only lovers for two days, those two days brought me so much happiness.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together, unsure of what to say.

    Something swelled in her heart, seeping slowly into every bone and fiber of her being.

    She pulled her hands out of her pockets and sped them in front of her.

    ¡°Give me some time, and give yourself some time too. When we can both face everything calmly, let¡¯s bring Aunt Bai back.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s nose suddenly stung, and the words escaped her lips.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze softened, a faint smile emerging at the corners of his lips. His ink-ck eyes carried a trace of warmth. ¡°I hope that even if we can¡¯t be together, you won¡¯t leave G City. I want to be able to see you whenever I want.¡±

    His request wasn¡¯t too much.

    As long as he could see her, as long as he knew she was there.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± Bai Yiyi bit her lip lightly, her heart feeling like it had been tipped over and mixed with countless emotions all at once.

    Gu Kai, who had always been so proud and arrogant, had treated her so poorly before. And yet, at this moment, he was humbly asking her not to leave G City, asking to always see her.

    The softest part of her soul seemed to have been struck forcefully.

    A kind of indescribable pain spread through her chest in an instant.

    She looked carefully at the man in front of her, with his handsome brows and refined, noble demeanor, hesitating as she said, ¡°There is something I think I should tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes were tinged with curiosity, his gaze kind and gentle as it rested on her.

    Just moments ago, when she replied that she wouldn¡¯t leave, a hint of joy had shed through his eyes. Even in the dim light, Bai Yiyi had caught it.

    ¡°This afternoon, Ranran went to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he exined warmly, ¡°Ranran and Fang Zhiwei have a fairly decent rtionship. Back when Professor Fang passed away, she and my father were the ones who attended the funeral together. My dad even asked her to asionally visit Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    Bai Yiyi listened to Gu Kai¡¯s exnation, unsure whether to be touched or amused.

    But right now, she couldn¡¯t smile. She simply interrupted his exnation, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. I didn¡¯t misunderstand. In fact, I was the one who told her about Fang Zhiwei¡¯s possible situation, which led Ranran to visit her.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei¡¯s possible situation?¡±

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Yiyi with confusion, his handsome brows furrowing slightly.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei has been diagnosed with depression. I came across her crossing the street a while ago¡ªshe nearly got hit by a car. This afternoon, Ranran called her, and from her housemaid¡¯s words, it was confirmed as true.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s words caused Gu Kai¡¯s expression to shift subtly.

    ¡°Depression?¡±

    He repeated the word, his thin lips pressing slightly together.

    Bai Yiyi paused for a moment before saying, ¡°If you have time, you should visit her.¡±

    ***

    Wen Ran hadn¡¯t expected Gu Kai to visit their house sote at night.

    The good moment was interrupted, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face darkened with displeasure. ¡°Ranran, just ignore him.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, my brother must have something important to say.¡± Wen Ran smiled, yfully brushing away his hand that had snuck into her pajamas, stopping him from teasing her further.

    ¡°Alright, give him ten minutes. If he can¡¯t finish in ten minutes, I won¡¯t let him step into our house ever again.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said harshly.

    Ah Kai had disrupted his ns more than once, always at the worst possible moments, leaving him utterly frustrated.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled as she coaxed him, leaning in to kiss him on the lips. Just as Mo Xiuchen was about to grab her, she hopped off the bed.

    ¡°Xiuchen, if you don¡¯t want to go downstairs, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll head down in a bit.¡± Mo Xiuchen thought to himself, if Ranran went downstairs alone, perhaps Ah Kai might be smart enough to leave quickly.

    Wen Ran buttoned up her pajamas, tidied her hair that Mo Xiuchen had mussed up, and then headed downstairs.

    In the living room, Gu Kai stood up from the sofa as soon as he saw her. ¡°Ranran, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time, just a few minutes.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, walking over and sitting by his side. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you here sote at night?¡±

    ¡°I just heard from Yiyi that Fang Zhiwei has been diagnosed with depression?¡± Gu Kai asked directly.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, her smile fading. ¡°Yiyi told you so soon, huh? I originally wasn¡¯t nning to share it with you.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s true?¡±

    Beforeing, Gu Kai had already expected it¡ªBai Yiyi wouldn¡¯t say it if it wasn¡¯t true.

    Still, hearing Wen Ran confirm it caused his heart to sink slightly.

    His refined brows knit together gently.

    ¡°I went to Sister Wei¡¯s house this afternoon. She had just woken up, and as we chatted, I noticed she was a little different than usual.¡±

    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Later, she herself admitted that she had visited a psychological clinic some time ago and was diagnosed with depression. She said she didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°What did you say to her?¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, his tone slightly heavy.

    ¡°I told her she should seek treatment. Her condition doesn¡¯t appear to be too severe right now. If she starts treatment promptly, she can recover sooner. On the other hand, if she allows it to continue unchecked, it¡¯ll only worsen over time.¡±

    ¡°Did she agree?¡± Gu Kai asked with concern.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1401: Can the task be completed by 1400?

    <strong>Chapter 1401: Can the task bepleted by 1400?</strong>

    Wen Ran lowered her gaze, avoiding Gu Kai¡¯s eyes.

    In the living room, there was a moment of silence. A faint chill seemed to seep in from the direction of the balcony, making the room just slightly colder.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice remained gentle and warm, but a flicker of emotion shed through his eyes before he swiftly concealed it, restoring his calm demeanor.

    Yet in his gaze toward Wen Ran, there was a trace of probing, mingled with a hint of puzzlement.

    Wen Ran pressed her lips together, raised her eyes to meet Gu Kai¡¯s probing gaze, and responded hesitantly, ¡°Sister Wei wants you to apany her for treatment.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed, and a shadow of gloom spread across his handsome face. ¡°Did she ask you to tell me this?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡± Seeing her brother¡¯s expression change, Wen Ran quickly exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to tell you initially. I had already discussed it with Mo Xiuchen earlier; we¡¯ve decided not to go on vacation and to stay in G City for New Year¡¯s instead.¡±

    Without hesitation, Gu Kai replied, ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s no need for you to stay in G City. Mo Xiuchen is always busy and rarely has time for you. Now that he finally has some time off, you should take the child and have a proper vacation for a few days. If Fang Zhiwei wants me to apany her, then let me handle this matter.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡± Wen Ran called out disapprovingly, her delicate brows knitting tightly together.

    The expression between Gu Kai¡¯s brows softened slightly. ¡°Fang Zhiwei has always believed that I was responsible for her father¡¯s death. Even though Wei Jingshan has already been punished, her resentment toward me still lingers.¡±

    ¡°You know this, so why are you still willing to apany her?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, her resentment toward me doesn¡¯t matter. What I can¡¯t allow is for her to continue hating Bai Yiyi. Therefore, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s depression has to be treated, and she must recover her health.¡±

    On that day, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s extreme reaction toward Wei Jingshan had even secretly stunned Gu Kai.

    He didn¡¯t want there to ever be a day when Fang Zhiwei treated Bai Yiyi the same way she treated Wei Jingshan. Though it was only a concern, as long as Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hatred remained unresolved, and her depression untreated, anything could happen.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already rejected Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°The more you reject her, the more she will resent me and Bai Yiyi. Ranran, I may not know Fang Zhiwei all that well, but I understand her to some degree.¡±

    Though Gu Kai¡¯s tone was calm, his words conveyed his firm decision.

    The sound of footsteps echoed from the staircase, followed by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep voice: ¡°Ranran, since Ah Kai is willing to handle it himself, just let him deal with it on his own.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran frowned and turned toward Mo Xiuchen, who was descending the stairs with graceful steps.

    He walked up to her, sat down beside her, and gazed at her with eyes carrying a faint smile. ¡°Ranran, this isn¡¯t just a matter between Ah Kai and Fang Zhiwei; it also involves Bai Yiyi. It¡¯s something he should resolve.¡±

    ¡°But my brother and Fang Zhiwei already have no connection anymore. If Fang Professor¡¯s death is to be med, it should be Wei Jingshan¡¯s fault.¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t being biased; she was simply being reasonable.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly and wrapped his broad hand around her shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s how we see it, but Fang Zhiwei doesn¡¯t view it that way. Right now, she¡¯s a patient with depression, and this could either be trivial or quite serious.¡±

    Wen Ran furrowed her brows tightly. In any case, she disapproved of her brother getting close to Fang Zhiwei again.

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Before Gu Kai could finish his reassuring words, his phone suddenly rang.

    Seeing the caller ID, a hint of doubt shed across his eyes, but he still answered. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, are you free right now? Come over to Ah Jin¡¯s ce.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice came through the phone, causing Gu Kai to pause slightly. ¡°It¡¯s sote, and you¡¯re still freeloading drinks at Ah Jin¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°I need a favor from you. Come over. The drinks aren¡¯t from Ah Jin¡¯s stash; I brought them myself.¡±

    ¡°A favor? What is it?¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly. With Lu Zhiyan being a pompous cop, what could he possibly need his help with?

    ¡°I have a sick cousin, and it¡¯s hard to exin over the phone. Juste over, and I¡¯ll fill you in.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Kai¡¯s long, narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile suddenly yed on his lips. With an air of delight, he said, ¡°Ranran, Mo Xiuchen, go ahead and take your trip tomorrow. Don¡¯t cancel your ns for anyone or anything. I¡¯m heading out now to find someone to take care of Fang Zhiwei on my behalf.¡±

    With that, the amusement in his expression deepened.

    Wen Ran blinked in surprise, while Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thoughts stirred, quickly grasping Gu Kai¡¯s intention. He smiled and said, ¡°Then hurry along. If you can find someone to handle it, Ranran won¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±

    Watching as Gu Kai walked out of the living room with steady steps, Wen Ran turned her gaze to Mo Xiuchen. ¡°What does my brother mean by that?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, took her hand, and led her away from the couch, heading toward the staircase. With an air of nonchnce, he exined, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s nning to make Lu Zhiyan his scapegoat.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s brows furrowed again. Earlier that afternoon, she had offered to apany Fang Zhiwei, but Fang Zhiwei had refused. How could her brother expect Lu Zhiyan to apany Fang Zhiwei for treatment?

    Noticing her concern, Mo Xiuchen responded dismissively, ¡°Ranran, Fang Zhiwei only has eyes for Gu Kai. She wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to apany her, not even you. This much is certain.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded.

    Mo Xiuchen continued holding her hand, guiding her up the stairs step by step. A slight curve lifted his sensual lips. ¡°But all Ah Kai needs to do is convince Lu Zhiyan to agree to the task and persuade Fang Zhiwei to ept. Whether Fang Zhiwei approves and whether Lu Zhiyanpletes the mission is entirely up to them.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    By this time, the two had reached the second floor. She stopped in her tracks and looked at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s finely chiseled features under the light. Suddenly, sheughed. ¡°Mo Xiuchen, how do you know my brother so well, and how are you so certain he¡¯s looking for Brother Lu instead of asking another one of my brothers for help?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mo Xiuchenughed merrily.

    ¡°Just now, Lu Zhiyan mentioned over the phone that he needed Ah Kai¡¯s help. Here¡¯s a key point you might remember Ah Kai mentioning¡ªFang Zhiwei¡¯s uncle happens to be quite familiar with Lu Zhiyan. Because of that connection, Lu Zhiyan has a valid reason to approach Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression turned to one of realization.

    ¡°I¡¯d forgotten about that. Earlier, I thought¡­¡±

    ¡°You thought Ah Kai was nning to ask Ah Jin for help, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gently ruffled her hair. Once inside the master bedroom, he closed the door with his foot. Suddenly, he lowered his head and kissed Wen Ran¡¯s lips. When she widened her eyes in protest, he murmured, ¡°Ranran, close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want to ask, save it forter. For now, let me satisfy myself first.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s protests were swallowed by Mo Xiuchen as his domineering kiss left her no room to resist. Step by step, he backed her against the soft bed. In the end, she was pushed down and pinned beneath him. The air filled with palpable passion.

    The room was steeped in intimacy!

 Chapter 1402: 1401 Im not a doctor

    <strong>Chapter 1402: 1401 I¡¯m not a doctor</strong>

    Wen Family Living Room

    The dazzling crystal chandelier illuminated every corner of the living room, adding a touch of warmth to this cold winter night.

    A faint aroma of wine lingered in the air. Two bottles of wine and a few side dishes rested on the small table. Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan each held a wine ss. After clinking their sses, Lu Zhiyan tilted his head back and downed the entire drink in one go.

    ¡°Ah Jin, Young Master Gu is here.¡±

    Auntie Li¡¯s voice came from the doorway. Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. His ss, halfway to his lips, paused and was ced back on the table.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you got here pretty fast.¡±

    Standing up, he teased with a smile, then instructed Auntie Li to bring over a set of utensils and a wine ss.

    Auntie Li warmly obliged and headed to the kitchen to fetch the items.

    ¡°Zhiyan called while I was at Ranran¡¯s house. As soon as I got the call, I came over. It¡¯ste, and the streets are pretty empty, so I made good time.¡±

    Gu Kai walked to the table, pulled out a chair, and sat down.

    His gaze swept over the bottle of red wine on the table, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°This is quite a rare find. Where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a discerning eye. This is an ¡¯87 Lafite. It might not be as famous as the ¡¯82, but I guarantee you won¡¯t regret drinking it. My aunt brought it back from abroad¡ªthere were only two bottles. Even my dad wanted one, but I didn¡¯t give it to him. I brought it here to share with Ah Jin.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan raised an eyebrow smugly. After Auntie Li returned with a wine ss, he poured a serving for Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered as he picked up the ss, but instead of tasting it immediately, he swirled the wine gently, raised his gaze, and looked at Lu Zhiyan. ¡°Did you mention over the phone that your cousin is sick?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the illness?¡±

    Gu Kai lowered his eyes, staring at the liquid in his ss. He lifted it closer, took a light sniff, and a satisfied grin spread across his face as if the rich aroma soothed him immensely.

    ¡°The same condition as Qian Xiaojun. My aunt readst month¡¯s news about you sessfully performing surgery on Qian Xiaojun and reached out to me¡­¡±

    ¡°That surgery came with significant risks.¡±

    Gu Kai furrowed his brows, his tone low.

    ¡°Ah Kai, your surgery on Qian Xiaojun was so sessful¡ªwhat could you be worried about?¡± Wen Jin looked at Gu Kai in confusion. Granted, all surgeries carry risks, especially rare cases like Qian Xiaojun¡¯s.

    But Gu Kai wasn¡¯t someone whocked confidence.

    Back when he operated on Qian Xiaojun, the odds of sess versus failure were fifty-fifty. Wen Jin remembered distinctly how confident he had been at the time.

    Gu Kai cast a fleeting nce at Wen Jin, then turned toward Lu Zhiyan. ¡°That kind of surgery requires my mentor to coborate. I can¡¯t perform it on my own. The most critical issue is that my mentor¡¯s schedule is packed solid, and I don¡¯t have much free time either. I just canceled an academic exchange trip abroad earlier.¡±

    ¡°What, are you getting married or going on a honeymoon?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan, sensing Gu Kai was deliberately holding back, narrowed his eyes with a faint smile and looked at him sharply.

    ¡°Typical of a former cop to be that perceptive. Alright, as long as you help me settle one thing, I¡¯ll agree to take on your cousin as my patient.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, looking at Lu Zhiyan with a slightly provoking gaze.

    Lu Zhiyan frowned. ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re a doctor, not a businessman.¡±

    Couldn¡¯t he exhibit a bit more of that noble, selfless spirit to save lives without expecting anything in return as doctors should?

    Gu Kai chuckled, his tone helpless. ¡°I know I¡¯m a doctor, but even doctors have their own matters to attend to. Besides, I currently have another very significant patient. The more time I dy, the more uncertainties could arise.¡±

    He slightly tilted his head, sipped the wine in his ss, and furrowed his brows as he continued. ¡°If you can help me resolve my current patient¡¯s issue, I¡¯ll have the time. Otherwise, there¡¯s truly nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor,¡± Lu Zhiyan protested unhappily.

    Wen Jin squinted and smiled. ¡°Zhiyan, this works out well. You and Ah Kai can exchange favors, so no one owes anyone. Ah Kai, what exactly do you need Zhiyan¡¯s help with?¡±

    Though unhappy, Lu Zhiyan stayed silent and listened since Wen Jin had spoken.

    ¡°Just now, Ranran told me that Fang Zhiwei might be suffering from depression. Zhiyan, all you need to do is convince her to undergo treatment and apany her until she recovers. Once that¡¯s done, the matter will be resolved.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei is depressed?¡± Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He straightened in his seat. ¡°I don¡¯t even know her that well. I can¡¯t help with this.¡±

    ¡°Then forget it. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Gu Kai sighed, swirled his wine ss delicately, and sipped the wine gracefully, genuinely dropping the subject.

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s expression changed again at the sight. His handsome brows knitted together as he spoke coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t get along with Fang Zhiwei. Last time at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, when you weren¡¯t there, we almost got into an argument.¡±

    ¡°Zhiyan, aren¡¯t you on good terms with Fang Zhiwei¡¯s uncle? I think you could help Ah Kai,¡± Wen Jin reflected for a moment before analyzing calmly. ¡°You¡¯re aware of Professor Fang¡¯s passing. Because of that, Fang Zhiwei now resents both Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi. If you can ease her grievances and make peace for them, you could be bringing a pair of destined lovers together.¡±

    ¡°Easier said than done. Why don¡¯t you go, then?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan rolled his eyes, picked up his ss, and poured himself more wine. If he¡¯d known there¡¯d be strings attached, he would¡¯ve saved the rare wine for himself to enjoy slowly.

    Wen Jin shrugged. ¡°Think about your cousin¡¯s illness.¡±

    That single, offhand remark silenced Lu Zhiyan. The ss he had just raised was put back down. A few secondster, he dered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll make sure Fang Zhiwei undergoes treatment. Ah Kai, you must guarantee my cousin receives proper care.¡±

    ¡°Where is your cousin now?¡±

    ¡°Her flight arrives in G City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Have here to the hospital for an exam first thing tomorrow. I¡¯ll give it my all.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile. He raised his ss, gesturing for a toast. Their sses clinked lightly.

    ¡°One less worry on my mind¡ªI can sleep well tonight.¡± Gu Kai took a sip, leaned his tall frame back into the chair, clearly in an excellent mood.

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s mouth twitched as he shot Gu Kai a side-eye re. ¡°Honestly, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s depression doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you. You could¡¯ve just ignored it.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I wanted to? This afternoon, Ranran visited Fang Zhiwei, and she told Ranran she wanted me to apany her for treatment.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei still hasn¡¯t given up on you? Doesn¡¯t she hate you?¡± A mischievous grin spread across Wen Jin¡¯s face.

    Gu Kai shook his head. ¡°Who knows? Women¡¯s minds are infinitely moreplex than surgeries. Ranran refused her at the time and then discussed canceling her vacation ns with Mo Xiuchen to apany Fang Zhiwei for treatment. There¡¯s no way I could let Ranran give up their long-awaited trip because of me.¡±

 Chapter 1403: As long as you dont marry for a day

    <strong>Chapter 1403: As long as you don¡¯t marry for a day</strong>

    Early the next morning, Gu Kai came over to send Bai Yiyi off.

    After the conversationst night, the two of them, although not lovers, could now interact amicably as friends. The tension that had hung between them in recent times dissipated, and they no longer felt awkward together.

    Bai Yuqin currently lived in a rural area near a neighboring city. With the Lunar New Year approaching, transportation was packed and chaotic. Gu Kai decided to personally drive Bai Yiyi home.

    Bai Yiyi refused his suggestion without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Just drop me at the station, and I¡¯ll take the bus myself. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±

    ¡°Normally, taking the bus would be fine, but it¡¯s the Spring Festival now. You¡¯re so thin; you might getpletely crushed in the crowd.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s sharp eyes swept over Bai Yiyi¡¯s slender figure. Bai Yiyi immediately frowned and retorted unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re the one who might get crushed!¡±

    ¡°How many hours does it take to get to your home?¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled softly, picked up her luggage, and asked nonchntly.

    ¡°Not sure. If there¡¯s traffic, it might even take a whole day.¡± Bai Yiyi arched her brow, deliberately trying to scare him, hoping he would give up the idea of driving her home.

    To her surprise, Gu Kai nodded, ¡°A whole day? Okay, then I¡¯ll n for a full day¡¯s drive. Anyway, Tongtong is being taken care of by my dad today.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.

    Gu Kai carried her luggage to the door, then turned back to find her still standing there, dazed. Squinting, he teased, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to leave, why not stay here for the New Year?¡±

    ¡°Who can¡¯t bear to leave?¡±

    Bai Yiyi defended herself, ¡°I was just thinking if I¡¯d left anything behind.¡±

    ¡°You just checked everything a moment ago; there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± After saying this, Gu Kai turned and walked out of the living room.

    Once in the car, Bai Yiyi asked with concern, ¡°Ranran and Mo Xiuchen haven¡¯t left yet, have they? Why don¡¯t you drop them off at the airport? I can drive myself home.¡±

    She felt she should have thought of this earlier. Why rely on someone else? Driving herself would be much simpler.

    Although driving for several hours would be tiring, it still seemed better than asking Gu Kai to make an extra trip for her.

    ¡°Forget about it. Sit tight and behave. If you want to know if Ranran has left, just give her a call. They have plenty of drivers at their house; they don¡¯t need me to send them off. If I really went, Mo Xiuchen would probably see me as an unwanted third wheel.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate Mo Xiuchen as if he¡¯s some overly jealous type. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that petty.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her head to fasten her seatbelt.

    Gu Kai started the car and hit the road, ncing at Bai Yiyi through the rearview mirror. ¡°Last night, I asked Ranran about Fang Zhiwei. It turns out she really is suffering from depression. Ranran almost canceled her trip because of her.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Gu Kai.

    After speaking, she thought of something and added, ¡°Is it because Ranran wants to stay by Fang Zhiwei¡¯s side during her treatment? Or is Fang Zhiwei actually hoping for you to stay with her instead?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right on both points.¡±

    Gu Kai shot her a nce before turning his eyes back to the road ahead.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei developed depression because of you?¡± Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together, hesitated briefly, and then asked softly.

    Gu Kai frowned lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might be because of her grief over her father¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°So if Ranran goes on vacation, does that mean you¡¯ll have to stay with Fang Zhiwei?¡± Bai Yiyi felt awkward raising such questions, so she smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s only right for you to apany her. Maybe if you¡¯re with her, she¡¯ll recover more quickly.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to stay with her?¡± Gu Kai asked as he slowed the car after making a turn, his gaze shifting to Bai Yiyi.

    His gaze was so piercing that Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. She lowered her eyes, avoiding his stare. ¡°Just focus on driving.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you don¡¯t want me to, do you?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s sharp gaze lingered on her for a few seconds before he turned forward again, a smirk tugging at his lips.

    He didn¡¯t believe Bai Yiyi could be so generous as to calmly let the man she liked spend time with his ex-girlfriend.

    Unless she no longer had feelings for him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to stay with her.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was soft but clear in the confined space of the car. Hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s tense expression eased, and a hint of warmth surfaced in his eyes.

    The curve of his lips deepened slightly.

    ¡°Gu Kai, you left something unsaidst night, didn¡¯t you?¡± Bai Yiyi suddenly switched the subject, her clear, watery eyes fixed on the warm smile gracing his lips. Seeing him radiate such warmth, she too feltforted.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Instead of answering, he asked in return, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze,nding it on his hand gripping the steering wheel. His fingers were distinct and graceful, pale and slender¡ªa pair of exceedingly beautiful hands.

    Just looking at his hands made her heart inexplicably light. This strange feeling caused Bai Yiyi to furrow her brow slightly. During the days when Gu Kai treated her coldly, she had consciously suppressed her feelings for him.

    She had even considered forgetting him entirely.

    But ever since his wordsst night, the calmke of her heart had been stirred into ripples, its tranquility lost.

    ¡°Last night, you said that even if we can¡¯t be together, you hope I won¡¯t leave G City.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s hand on the steering wheel tightened slightly, the curve of his lips vanishing andpressing into a straight line.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you remain in G City, even if we¡¯re not together, I can still see you anytime. That way, I feel at ease.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t look at her, but admitted with unflinching honesty. His low, resonant voice carried a subtle tenderness that stirred the soul.

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together, refraining from probing further and instead murmured, ¡°Fang Zhiwei¡¯s depression isn¡¯t your fault, but I¡¯m sure you feel some guilt about it. There are too many obstacles between us. Perhaps we¡¯ll never truly be together.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression darkened, his voice low and slightly hoarse.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, though her brows carried a tinge of sorrow. ¡°I already made my choice, and I won¡¯t regret it. As long as you don¡¯t marry, I¡¯ll stay in G City.¡±

    Gu Kai was momentarily stunned before his lips curved into a warm, captivating smile. ¡°Bai Yiyi, remember what you said today. In the future, don¡¯t allow any man to act disrespectfully toward you. And don¡¯t let anyone confess their feelings without cutting them off.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Could it be that he overheard Zhang Siming¡¯s words that night? How was that possible?

    Even if he¡¯d seen Zhang Siming hold her hand, it was unlikely he¡¯d heard what was said.

    Gu Kai suddenly swerved and parked the car on a stretch of road where stopping was not allowed. He turned to her, gazing deeply. ¡°This isn¡¯t a parking zone. Promise me what I just said.¡±

    ¡°How could you possibly have heard Zhang Siming¡¯s words?¡± Bai Yiyi blinked in confusion, dumbfounded by his actions. Stopping where parking wasn¡¯t allowed? This man was utterly reckless.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1404: Hes not good enough for you

    <strong>Chapter 1404: He¡¯s not good enough for you</strong>

    Thinking about what Zhang Siming said to Bai Yiyi that night, Gu Kai¡¯s gaze darkened again. His eyes briefly swept across her arm, his tone cooled slightly, ¡°I can lip-read.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Bai Yiyi finally understood.

    She had thought about it; how could he have possibly heard what Zhang Siming said?

    ¡°In the end, did you agree to his request?¡±

    Gu Kai asked a rather silly question, and Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin him.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Zhang Siming could train for another thousand years and still wouldn¡¯t deserve you. How would you ruining him even be possible?¡± Gu Kai protested indignantly.

    Even if Bai Yiyi¡¯s parents were his enemies, in his eyes, the woman standing before him was still extraordinary. To him, no man other than Gu Kai himself was worthy of her.

    Bai Yiyi looked at the man before her with furrowed brows and a stern expression. Her heart warmed and a smile broke onto her face, ¡°So you¡¯re basicallyplimenting me¡­ The traffic police areing over; hurry up and drive.¡±

    Her words were cut short as she caught sight of the police officer in the distance. She quickly changed her tone.

    Gu Kai nced at the approaching traffic officer, pressed his lips together, started the engine, and before the officer was merely a few steps away, the Maybach sped past him.

    ***

    Half an hourter, Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi were stuck in a traffic jam at the highway toll station.

    The cars ahead were packed densely and stretched endlessly into the horizon. Seeing his knitted brows, Bai Yiyi nced at him, unscrewed a bottle of water, and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Drink some water; might as well rest for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Gu Kai epted the water and gave Bai Yiyi a faint smile.

    After drinking and tightening the bottle cap, Gu Kai turned to look at Bai Yiyi, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, take a nap. Judging by this jam, it¡¯ll be a while before we can move.¡±

    ¡°I told you not to give me a ride; what if we¡¯re stuck here all day?¡±

    Frustrated, Bai Yiyi pouted slightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have wings, so even if I didn¡¯t give you a ride, you¡¯d still be stuck. Instead of squeezing into a crowded bus, isn¡¯t it better to sit in my car? At least there¡¯s eye candy here.¡±

    ¡°What eye candy? I don¡¯t see any.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pretended to look around.

    Gu Kai reached out hisrge hand, holding her head firmly in ce so she could only look at him. Bai Yiyi squirmed in dissatisfaction, but Gu Kai¡¯s strength was too much¡ªshe couldn¡¯t break free and had no choice but to stare at him.

    ¡°Now do you see?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a proud smile, his deep ck eyes rippling with amusement.

    ¡°I see, I see, now let go of me,¡± Bai Yiyiughed and conceded, deciding that a wise woman didn¡¯t suffer in the moment and letting him have his small victory for now.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Gu Kai raised an eyebrow in satisfaction, hisughter spreading, and he released her. Leaning back against the seat, his gaze drifted forward.

    ***

    In the Fang family¡¯s living room

    Fang Zhiwei descended from the upstairs, and Lu Zhiyan immediately stood up from the sofa, a polite smile on his face, greeting her, ¡°Miss Fang, I apologize for troubling you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just idle at home anyway.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Zhiyan breathed a sigh of relief and stepped away from the sofa, ¡°Then shall we head off?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei nodded. Seeing Lu Zhiyan approach, she simply waited at the staircasending. Only when he reached her spot did they walk together toward the entryway.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to drive; ride with me instead. I¡¯ll drop you backter.¡± Lu Zhiyan¡¯s gaze swept over the car keys in her hand as he spoke gently.

    Fang Zhiwei hesitated for a moment, but before she could refuse, Lu Zhiyan grabbed her wrist, took her car keys, strode over to the sofa, ced the keys on the coffee table, and returned in just a few steps, ¡°Let¡¯s go then. It won¡¯t just be me today, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°There are othersing along?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked at Lu Zhiyan in surprise.

    She really wasn¡¯t aware; she had received a call from her aunt early in the morning, asking for her help.

    ¡°Two colleagues¡ªthree of us are men, which is why we needed your assistance,¡± Lu Zhiyan exined with a smile.

    He considered himself quite clever.

    Last night, after agreeing to Gu Kai¡¯s request to persuade Fang Zhiwei into getting treatment, he began thinking about how he could approach her.

    They were not acquainted, so if he appeared at her house suddenly saying she needed treatment for depression and that he was there to apany her through the process, Fang Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t hesitate to grab a knife and chase him.

    He needed a way to approach Fang Zhiwei, to get closer without inciting her aversion or rejection.

    Thus, Lu Zhiyan had thought of today¡¯s rural outreach for elderly welfare.

    Originally, he hadn¡¯t been supposed to participate, but toplete the mission Gu Kai assigned, he had no choice but to forgo his break and return to work.

    He then called Fang Zhiwei¡¯s uncle, avoiding the topic of her depression entirely, and hinted that he¡¯d like her help.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s uncle readily agreed, assuring him that she would apany him today, and further instructed him to include her in simr events in the future.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were two other colleagues?¡±

    When they got into the car, Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t seem to see anyone else and furrowed her brow. She turned to look at Lu Zhiyan in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Today, the weather was particrly favorable; sunlight filtered through the car window, illuminating his police uniform and making him appear especially upright and handsome.

    His lips curved as he started the car, ¡°They went straight to the rural area. We¡¯ve agreed on a meeting point. You look like you didn¡¯t get much sleepst night¡ªif you¡¯re tired, you can nap for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there.¡±

    ¡°No need; the scenery is quite nice¡ªI¡¯ll just take a look.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei wasn¡¯t used to sleeping in front of strangers. Her previous interaction with Lu Zhiyan at Yi Pin Xuan had been unpleasant, and she¡¯d agreed to participate today primarily to give face to her aunt.

    Thus, her demeanor toward Lu Zhiyan was distant and polite.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan didn¡¯t insist. As his words faded, his phone rang. He turned on the Bluetooth headset, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Zhiyan, I heard from Uncle Lu that you¡¯re heading to the countryside for an outreach event. Weren¡¯t you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m heading there now.¡±

    Before Wen Jin could finish, Lu Zhiyan interrupted, his tone gentle and calm, ¡°By the way, are you free today? If so, why not join us? As we approach the year-end, we¡¯re really short on staff. I even invited Miss Fang toe along.¡±

    ¡°Short on staff?¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s voice carried a trace of hesitation as he nced at Jing Xiaocha, who had shown up at his house early that morning.

    ¡°Yes¡ªwe¡¯re a team of four, including two police officers, myself, and Miss Fang. Come lend a hand if you can. I still have to go to the airport to pick up my cousin this afternoon.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan felt that he and Fang Zhiwei were not familiar enough to sustain a conversation.

    Inviting Wen Jin added anotherpanion, and most importantly, Wen Jin¡¯s ¡°Little Tail¡± was lively and cheerful, capable of chatting with Fang Zhiwei.

 Chapter 1405: 1404 phones must not be turned off

    <strong>Chapter 1405: 1404 phones must not be turned off</strong>

    Wen Jin hesitated for a moment. Instead of immediately agreeing to Lu Zhiyan, he asked him to wait.

    He lowered his voice and asked Jing Xiaocha, who was sitting on the sofa looking at him while he was on the phone, ¡°Xiaocha, are you free all morning?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha shook her head and answered softly.

    Only then did Wen Jin say into the phone, ¡°Have you reached the spot yet, or are you still on the way? Give me an address.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Zhiyan instantly replied with an address without a second thought.

    At the end, worried, he reminded him, ¡°Ah Jin, you absolutely muste. We¡¯re waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen, did you just agree to Officer Lu?¡±

    Although Jing Xiaocha couldn¡¯t hear Lu Zhiyan over the phone, she could make out a general idea of Wen Jin¡¯s responses.

    Seeing him hang up the call, she immediately asked out of concern.

    ¡°Mmhmm, since you¡¯re free all morning, why note along to help.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already promised Sister Wen to spend New Year with you, so wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow.¡± Jing Xiaocha yfully stuck out her tongue.

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze flickered slightly.

    Earlier, as soon as Jing Xiaocha arrived at his house, she told him that Ranran wanted her to spend this New Year with him while also keeping an eye on him to make sure he didn¡¯t drink too much or smoke too many cigarettes.

    Though she was indeed adorable, familiar with his factory, and already fit in¡ªit was still hard for him to get used to her constantly being around.

    No matter how simr to Ranran she seemed, she wasn¡¯t Ranran.

    Those days years ago, when Ranran was always by Wen Jin¡¯s side, had undeniably been the happiest and most joyful time of his life¡­

    ¡°Brother Wen, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Seeing him lost in thought, Jing Xiaocha tilted her head inquisitively and blinked at him.

    It seemed to her that he often spaced out¡ªshe had seen this happen several times.

    Wen Jin¡¯s thoughts were pulled back by her voice, and he replied tly, ¡°Nothing. If you want to stick around, that¡¯s fine¡ªbut I have one condition.¡±

    ¡°What condition, Brother Wen? Tell me.¡± Jing Xiaochaughed and immediately stood up from the sofa, her bright eyes fixed on him.

    ¡°In a while, we¡¯ll be heading out to the countryside. Zhiyan has a woman by his side named Fang Zhiwei. You need to be friends with her and make her like you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen, is this Miss Fang someone you like?¡±

    Without thinking, Jing Xiaocha blurted out the question. As soon as the words left her mouth, she suddenly remembered that Wen Jin¡¯s mention of Fang Zhiwei referred to the person two gossiping women had discussedst time in the restroom.

    She must be Yiyi¡¯s rival in love!

    Wen Jin frowned and said sternly, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense.¡±

    He hesitated briefly, deciding he should exin the background to Jing Xiaocha. If he wanted her help, he couldn¡¯t let her remain clueless and potentially say the wrong things.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Wen. Don¡¯t be angry. I get it now.¡± Jing Xiaocha sped her hands together apologetically and added, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking before I spoke, but as soon as I asked, I remembered Fang Zhiwei was one of the main subjects of that gossipst time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she was Ah Kai¡¯s girlfriend before. After they broke up, she has never been able to move on. Then, when her father, Professor Fang, passed away, it may have caused her to grieve too deeply. I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s emotionally unstable now, possibly showing signs of depression.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s eyes widened as she covered her mouth, her round eyes darting about. ¡°Brother Wen, I understand now. You want me to get close to Fang Zhiwei, befriend her, and help her step out of her sorrow so she doesn¡¯t remain depressed, right?¡±

    Wen Jin nodded. ¡°Exactly. But you absolutely must not mention anything about depression to her. She can¡¯t know that you know this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be that silly. Brother Wen, how did you find out about this?¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t bring up Ah Kai or Yiyi in front of Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    Ignoring Jing Xiaocha¡¯s question, Wen Jin continued giving instructions.

    Jing Xiaocha agreed to everything, shing a yful smile. ¡°Brother Wen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯llplete the mission properly, and then I won¡¯t have to spend New Year alone.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. ¡°If you fail toplete the task, it doesn¡¯t matter that Ranran sent you here¡ªit won¡¯t help.¡±

    ***

    By the time Gu Kai dropped Bai Yiyi off at her house in the countryside, it was already noon.

    Bai Yiyi knew he wouldn¡¯t meet her mother Bai Yuqin in the small town, so she suggested he park the car, ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant here. It¡¯s not as upscale as the ones in G City, but you can get something to eat here before heading back.¡±

    ¡°Where is your house?¡±

    Gu Kai nced outside through the car window and then turned back to ask Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead, very close. I¡¯ll walk there on my own¡ªyou don¡¯t have to drive any further.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together and replied softly.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flickered briefly, then he looked ahead again. Bai Yiyi extended her hand to point in the direction of her house, prompting him to reply in a low voice, ¡°Alright, head back on your own. I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll eat back in G City.¡±

    Bai Yiyi wanted to say something more, but Gu Kai had already opened the car door and stepped out. He strode around the vehicle to open her door for her.

    A few steps away, a group of young boys stared curiously at his car¡ªhaving never seen such a luxurious vehicle in their small town.

    After Bai Yiyi stepped out, Gu Kai walked to the backseat and retrieved her luggage.

    Taking her luggage, she softly reminded him, ¡°Drive safely. When you arrive in G City, send me a message.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai curved his lips faintly and, before getting back into the car, turned to her again, ¡°Don¡¯t turn your phone off. Tongtong misses you and may call.¡±

    Bai Yiyi froze for a moment. When her eyes met Gu Kai¡¯s deep, ink-ck ones, her heartbeat skipped uncontrobly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t turn it off.¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year!¡±

    With that, Gu Kai bent down and got into the car.

    Bai Yiyi watched the Maybach disappear from her view in a cloud of dust before she turned around to walk towards her house, pulling her luggage behind her.

    After taking several steps, she unexpectedly paused to nce back¡ªeven though she knew his car was long out of sight, she couldn¡¯t resist looking again.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re back!¡±

    From a nearby small supermarket, Bai Yuqin emerged carrying a bag of vegetables. Spotting Bai Yiyi a few meters away, Bai Yuqin beamed and quickly walked over.

    ¡°Mom, why did you buy so many vegetables?¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced at the groceries her mother was carrying, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

    Ever since that incident, her rtionship with her mother hadn¡¯t been as close as before.

    Bai Yuqin, pretending not to notice her daughter¡¯s subtle detachment, raised the bag cheerfully, ¡°You¡¯reing home for New Year, so I bought a bit more¡ªyour favorite dishes¡­ cough, cough¡­ pity Tongtong isn¡¯ting back.¡±

    ¡°Mom, let me carry it.¡±

    Though Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t yet reconciled her feelings enough to be as close to Bai Yuqin as before, she remained concerned for her mother.

    Hearing her mother coughing, she quickly reached out to take the bag from her.

    ¡°You¡¯re already carrying luggage. I can manage this much. The supermarket owner mentioned earlier¡ªsomeone dropped you off. Was it Ah Kai who brought you back?¡±

 Chapter 1406: 1405 will miss you

    <strong>Chapter 1406: 1405 will miss you</strong>

    When Bai Yuqin mentioned Gu Kai¡¯s name, she noticeably paused.

    In the past, whenever she said ¡°Ah Kai,¡± her tone was natural and affectionate, like any mother-inw who looked at her future son-inw withplete satisfaction.

    But now, when she brought up Gu Kai, her voice sounded somewhat unnatural.

    It was mainly because she felt guilty, afraid that mentioning Gu Kai might anger Yiyi and lead to a quarrel between them, so she had be extra cautious.

    After speaking, she carefully observed Bai Yiyi¡¯s reaction.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. Gu Kai¡¯s name appearing in a conversation between her and her mother was akin to a taboo subject in her mother¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°He said the Spring Festival travel rush was too crowded, and the buses were packed, so he drove me back.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s tone was calm, clearly reluctant to delve further. Bai Yuqin sensibly refrained from asking more, even though she was eager to find out whether Yiyi and Gu Kai had reconciled.

    But fearing her daughter¡¯s temper, she had to suppress her curiosity and concern, saying only, ¡°Stay with me for the New Year tomorrow, and head back to G City on the first day. Tongtong will miss you after a few days apart.¡±

    The two chatted as they walked home together.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stay for a few days and head back on the fifth. Your cold hasn¡¯t recovered yet¡ªdo you want to go to G City for a check-up?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s throat itched, and she coughed twice before nonchntly answering, ¡°It¡¯s just a cold; there¡¯s no need for a hospital check-up.¡±

    ¡°Colds can be mild or severe. You¡¯ve been sick for so long and still haven¡¯t recovered. Why note back to G City with me in a few days for a check-up?¡±

    Bai Yiyi said these words without looking at Bai Yuqin.

    Bai Yuqin turned and nced at Bai Yiyi. Her daughter¡¯s features were cold and reserved, her lips pressed slightly together, as if she were grappling with conflicting emotions.

    Seeing her daughter like this, Bai Yuqin felt a pang of guilt. She gently refused, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s just a minor cold. Once I recover, I¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned to look at her briefly but said no more.

    Back at home, Bai Yiyi silently set her luggage down and took the bags from her mother¡¯s hands, cing them in the kitchen.

    After setting the dishes made by Bai Yuqin onto the dining table and filling the rice bowls, she sat down and finally said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. After the New Year, you¡¯lle back to G City with me.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yuqin called out in surprise.

    Her gaze at Bai Yiyi was filled with confusion.

    After that incident, how could she face Gu Kai and Wen Ran like before? That they hadn¡¯t already extended their resentment to include Bai Yiyi was something Bai Yuqin felt deeply grateful for.

    Bai Yiyi hesitated, about to say something, when her phone suddenly rang.

    She pulled out her phone, and when she saw the caller ID, a faint smile unwittingly crept into her eyes, tinging her expression with warmth.

    Seeing her reaction, Bai Yuqin immediately asked, ¡°Is it Tongtong calling?¡±

    ¡°It should be. Gu Kai brought me back today, and Tongtong is being looked after by Director Gu. This number is the Gu family¡¯sndline.¡±

    Other than Tongtong, there likely wasn¡¯t anyone else it could be.

    Bai Yiyi pressed the answer button and gently said hello.

    ¡°Mommy.¡±

    As expected, the tender, sweet voice of Tongtong came through the line, carrying a touch of excitement. ¡°Mommy, Tongtong misses you.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, have you eaten yet?¡±

    Bai Yiyi set down her chopsticks, leaning back into her chair, and asked warmly with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tongtong answered crisply. She was currently sitting on the sofa in the Gu family¡¯s first-floor living room, holding the phone with both hands.

    Next to her, Gu Yan held a medical journal in his hands, his gaze, however, fixed on Tongtong as she chatted on the phone.

    ¡°What did you eat?¡±

    Hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s question, Tongtong blinked her eyes and answered with a bright smile, ¡°Fish.¡±

    Though young, Tongtong was adept at phone calls. She and Bai Yiyi exchanged questions and answers for a few minutes before Bai Yiyi, still smiling, said, ¡°Tongtong, Grandma is here. Do you want to talk to her?¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    As soon as she heard Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice, Tongtong eagerly called out, repeating the same line she had said to her mother, ¡°Tongtong misses you.¡±

    Bai Yuqin burst outughing at her antics. Sitting next to her, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth hearing Tongtong¡¯s words.

    He shook his head with a wry smile.

    This little girl was surely going to grow up to charm the socks off everyone she met.

    Hearing Tongtong call out for her repeatedly, Gu Yan felt a faint sadness welling up in his heart. If only Yu Han were here¡ªseeing such an adorable Tongtong would surely make her happy.

    He turned his gaze toward the nearby desk where a photo frame stood. Inside was a picture of Yu Han, still as beautiful as ever even after all these years.

    By contrast, he had grown older with each passing day.

    His gaze lingered on the photo as his thoughts drifted back across the years, recalling the happy times he and Yu Han had shared together.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Until Tongtong¡¯s soft, childlike voice pulled him back to reality, her little hands were shaking his arm gently. Looking into her excited, sparkling eyes, he steadied his emotions and suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Tongtong, how about Grandpa takes you to visit Grandma?¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Tongtong blinked, bewildered, and pointed to the photo Gu Yan had just been staring at. Her father had told her that the person in the photo was Grandma.

    ¡°Grandma is in heaven, Grandpa. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    After saying this, Tongtong pressed her small face against Gu Yan¡¯s arm in a gesture offort.

    Her warm-hearted action brought a sudden ache to Gu Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Tongtong, Grandpa isn¡¯t sad. Let¡¯s go visit Grandma now; I¡¯m sure she would love to see you.¡±

    Setting down the journal in his hands, Gu Yan picked up Tongtong and stood. This little girl was truly too endearing¡ªhow remarkable it was that even at such a young age, she remembered what Gu Kai had taught her and used it tofort him. It was incredibly touching.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After responding, Tongtong grinned wide and beamed at Gu Yan.

    Gu Kai took Tongtong and had the driver take them to the cemetery. Once they arrived and got out of the car, he hesitated briefly before carrying Tongtong to see Yu Han.

    Over the years, whenever he felt down or missed Yu Han, Gu Yan woulde here. Especially in the initial years, he would visit even in the dead of night when he couldn¡¯t sleep, sitting by the gravestone to talk with her.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    At the gravestone, while Gu Yan lingered over the photograph on the stone, Tongtong had already spoken up, using her tender voice to call out.

    Gu Yan smiled softly, reaching out to touch the photograph on the gravestone. Warmly, he said, ¡°Yu Han, this is Tongtong, our granddaughter. You¡¯ve never met her before, have you? I brought her to see you today.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m Tongtong.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s bright eyes gazed at the photograph on the gravestone. It looked just like the one at home. Grandma¡¯s smile was so gentle and kind.

    A light breeze swept past, rustling softly in their ears. On this bright, sunny afternoon, the breeze wasn¡¯t particrly chilly; instead, it felt like a soft hand grazing their cheeks or like a whisper from the one resting in the grave.

    As he listened to Tongtong¡¯s words, Gu Yan¡¯s heart swelled with warmth inteced with emotion. ¡°Yu Han¡­¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1407: 1406 If you like the beach

    <strong>Chapter 1407: 1406 If you like the beach</strong>

    Countryside

    Wen Jin and Jing Xiaocha arrived at the small town Lu Zhiyan mentioned. They had just left the home of a military family in town, taken gifts from the car, and were preparing to head to the next house.

    ¡°Zhiyan, Miss Fang.¡±

    Wen Jin and Jing Xiaocha called out to them and quickly stepped forward.

    Lu Zhiyan exchanged a nce with Wen Jin, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. ¡°As expected, you brought your little shadow.¡±

    ¡°What little shadow? Officer Lu, I am not a little shadow.¡± Jing Xiaocha protested in frustration¡ªshe was under Sister Wen¡¯s orders to apany Brother Wen for the Spring Festival.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a little shadow, what are you? Many years ago, Ranran was just like this, following Ah Jin everywhere. If you don¡¯t want to be Ah Jin¡¯s little shadow, then stick with Fang Zhiwei today.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang, my name is Jing Xiaocha.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha darted over to Fang Zhiwei, naturally grabbing her hand and smiling brightly as she introduced herself.

    Fang Zhiwei smiled warmly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang, let me help you carry that. You can rest for a bit.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s enthusiasm left Fang Zhiwei unable to refuse. Jing Xiaocha took the gifts from Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hands, nced back at Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan, and asked, ¡°Officer Lu, where are we heading now?¡±

    ¡°Just up ahead to the third house.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan raised his hand and pointed toward their destination. ¡°There¡¯s only an elderlydy over eighty years old living there. This task is yours. You both handle it, while Ah Jin and I¡¯ll follow from behind.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha agreed readily, then pulled Fang Zhiwei along, skillfully striking up a conversation as they walked ahead.

    Lu Zhiyan and Wen Jin deliberately slowed their pace, trailing several meters behind the two women. ¡°Ah Jin, are you really nning to let Jing Xiaocha tag along for the Spring Festival?¡±

    ¡°Ranran called me earlier and said that Jing Xiaocha is pity-worthy, asking me to take her in.¡±

    ¡°Pity-worthy?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan raised an eyebrow, smiling. Jing Xiaocha, while having a somewhat unfortunate background, was incredibly optimistic, practically indestructible¡ªa cheerful glow perpetually lit up her delicate face, showing no signs of pity.

    ¡°A few days ago, Zhang Minghui¡¯s aunt brought him to hassle Jing Xiaocha. Fortunately, I happened to run into them¡­¡±

    Wen Jin briefly described the situation. After hearing the exnation, anger flickered across Lu Zhiyan¡¯s handsome face. ¡°That Zhang Minghui¡ªso young and yet so malicious. He¡¯s been corrupted by his parents, and now, following his aunt, he¡¯s still mingling with a bad influence and learning nothing good.¡±

    ¡°This kind of behavior will be dangerous if it continues.¡±

    Recalling the situation from that day, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    ¡°So, are you nning to take Jing Xiaocha in and let her stay at your ce?¡± Lu Zhiyan¡¯s gaze burned into Wen Jin, a yful smile forming. ¡°A single man and a single woman¡ªdid Ranran indirectly set you up with her, or do you already have feelings for that little girl?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s handsome face darkened.

    ¡°What nonsense? Ranran is constantly worrying about her brother¡¯s happiness. Until you get married, she¡¯ll remain uneasy. But with Jing Xiaocha¡¯s background, she¡¯s not suitable for you. I doubt that was Ranran¡¯s intention.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s remarks made Wen Jin frown in displeasure. He red at Lu Zhiyan and remembered Ranran¡¯s words over the phone: ¡°Brother, Jing Xiaocha seems quite pitiful. I really like her. Just take her in and let her spend the holiday with you. This way, you won¡¯t be all alone this Spring Festival in G City¡­¡±

    ¡°How did you convince Fang Zhiwei toe out?¡±

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Wen Jin shifted the subject.

    At this, Lu Zhiyan smugly raised an elegant brow. ¡°The wise have their methods. From my observations over the past two hours, even if Fang Zhiwei does have depression, it¡¯s only mild.¡±

    ¡°You seem to be getting along quite well.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s gaze shifted forward. Jing Xiaocha, one hand carrying the gifts and the other arm linked with Fang Zhiwei¡¯s, tilted her face slightly as she chatted with Fang Zhiwei about something.

    ***

    ¡°Ranran!¡±

    Some city, seaside vi.

    Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window and gazing at the sea, Wen Ran was embraced from behind by Mo Xiuchen. Her slender frame nestled into his firm, warm chest as she tilted her face up, her eyes meeting his deep ones that gleamed with tender amusement.

    ¡°Has Ziyi fallen asleep?¡±

    ¡°Mm, he¡¯s asleep. I told you I¡¯d have him drift off in ten minutes, and there¡¯s still a minute to spare.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, lowered his head, and dropped a kiss on her neck. The heat of his breath caused the delicate figure in his arms to shiver. ¡°How did you put Ziyi to bed? Just moments ago, he was energetic, insisting on going to y at the beach.¡±

    Wen Ran tried to divert his attention.

    At his touch, tingling sensations transformed into waves of heat coursing through her body. Her pale cheeks turned slightly pink, mirroring the sunset glow outside.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips left her neck, the heat of his voice resonating alluringly in her ear. ¡°I told him to hurry up and sleep¡ªdidn¡¯t want him taking up my time with my wife.¡±

    ¡°Ziyi¡¯s still so young; don¡¯t spout nonsense to him.¡±

    Wen Ran cast him a reproachful nce,ughing as she pushed him away.

    Mo Xiuchen pulled her onto the nearby leather couch, effortlessly encircling her within his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. It¡¯s true¡ªI can¡¯t let him take time away from my wife.¡±

    In fact, he hadn¡¯t waited for Ziyi to fall asleep, instead leaving the nanny in charge so he coulde find Wen Ran.

    ¡°I called my brother earlier.¡±

    Wen Ran struggled briefly but gave up, her body resting against his chest.

    ¡°Ah Jin or Ah Kai?¡±

    ¡°The two of them are together. This morning, my brother took Jing Xiaocha to the countryside, joining Brother Lu for distributing welfare to retired citizens. In the afternoon, they picked up Brother Lu¡¯s cousin. When I called, it seemed Brother Lu¡¯s cousin had just finished her check-up.¡±

    ¡°Lu Zhiyan isn¡¯t entirely foolish. He didn¡¯t directly approach Fang Zhiwei but took her along for therapy on her depression.¡± Mo Xiuchen chuckled as hisrge hand slipped beneath Wen Ran¡¯s shirt, moving skillfully to her back. A light stroke of his fingertips promptly evoked a startled sound from her.

    ¡°Ah, Xiuchen!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re here to vacation. You shouldn¡¯t be worrying about Ah Jin and Ah Kai. They¡¯re not kids. If they need your help even to date, then they might as well give up on romance.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip tightened around her waist, pulling her body flush against his. He lowered his head, his lips lightly pressing against her through the thin fabric of her clothes, igniting her sensitive spots¡­

    Nestled against him, Wen Ran¡¯s body trembled once more. Mo Xiuchen let out a low chuckle. ¡°Ranran, would you prefer the bed or here?¡±

    ¡°Neither¡ªI want to go y on the beach.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice quivered as she spoke. She was acutely aware of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s physical changes, and his lips and hands seemed to stoke mes wherever theynded.

    ¡°It¡¯s not fully dark yet, so let¡¯s not go to the beach. I¡¯d rather not let others see my Ranran. If you¡¯re set on the beach, we¡¯ll wait until it¡¯ste, and I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

 Chapter 1408: 1407 jumped off the building

    <strong>Chapter 1408: 1407 jumped off the building</strong>

    For Wen Jin, this year¡¯s Spring Festival felt much quieterpared tost year.

    But for Gu Kai, it carried a weight of concern he didn¡¯t have duringst year¡¯s Spring Festival. Last year, he spent it abroad.

    At that time, because he didn¡¯t want to marry Fang Zhiwei, he broke up with her and left the country.

    After spending over half a year abroad and returning in the past few months, he didn¡¯t expect his life to undergo so many changes. When he thought of what Bai Yiyi had said in the car¡ª¡±As long as you don¡¯t marry, I won¡¯t leave G City¡±¡ªhis previously calm mind stirred, as though a gentle breeze had set ripples across a stillke.

    Because Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had taken their three children on vacation, and since this was Qin Mu and An Lin¡¯s first Spring Festival as newlyweds, they had gone back to A City to celebrate with their parents. Meanwhile, Luo Haofeng was in City C.

    In this group, the only ones remaining in G City were him and Wen Jin.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Gu Yan called to invite Wen Jin to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at the Gu Family¡¯s residence. Jing Xiaocha, understanding the situation, politely excused herself, saying she had something else to do and didn¡¯t apany Wen Jin.

    Before the meal began, Wen Ran¡¯s call came through.

    After speaking with Gu Yan, Gu Kai, and Wen Jin in turn, Wen Ran said a few words to Tongtong before finally hanging up.

    ¡°Tongtong, do you want to give your mom a call?¡±

    Gu Kai noticed Tongtong staring longingly at the phone. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face as he asked gently.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing the mention of ¡°mom,¡± Tongtong¡¯s eyes instantly lit up with excitement, and she responded enthusiastically and brightly.

    ¡°Use the method Dad taught you to call Mom,¡± Gu Kai said warmly, noticing Tongtong¡¯s excitement. A wave ofplex emotions passed through his heart.

    Tongtong used the voice-dialing method he had taught her earlier and called Bai Yiyi¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice came through the phone. Upon hearing her mom¡¯s voice, Tongtong was even happier, her young voice ringing out as she called sweetly, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Then she turned her head to look at Gu Kai.

    ¡°Tell your mom ¡®Happy New Year,''¡± Wen Jin suggested in a soft, smiling voice from the side, teaching Tongtong what to say.

    Tongtong blinked and repeated after him, ¡°Mom, Happy New Year.¡±

    After saying it, she giggled to herself.

    ¡°Tongtong, Happy New Year!¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gentle voice came through the phone, overflowing with a mother¡¯s love.

    ¡°Mom, Tongtong misses you.¡± This was Tongtong¡¯s favorite thing to say when calling¡ªshe missed her mom.

    Even though it had only been two days since she parted with her mom, she already missed her deeply. As soon as she said this, on the other end of the line, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart tightened, and a flood of longing for her daughter surged through her.

    This kind of longing was something only a mother could understand¡ªit was a unique kind of bond and concern.

    ¡°Tongtong, Mom misses you too. Be good and listen to Dad and Grandpa, okay?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice rang out tenderly through the phone as she advised. Tongtong nodded on the other side of the line.

    ¡°Tongtong, your mom can¡¯t see you nodding.¡± Wen Jin chuckled as he noticed Tongtong nodding her head. ¡°Let your dad talk to your mom.¡±

    As he finished speaking, his own phone suddenly rang.

    Wen Jin took out his phone, walked a few steps away from the couch, and picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Zhiyan.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, I tried calling Ah Kai, but his line is busy. Are you with him right now?¡± Lu Zhiyan¡¯s anxious voice came over the line. Wen Jin¡¯s expression shifted slightly as he frowned and asked, ¡°Ah Kai is here. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Tell him toe to themercial center quickly. Fang Zhiwei is on the rooftop and about to jump¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Jin¡¯s face went pale. He turned to look at Gu Kai.

    On the couch, Gu Kai had just taken the phone from Tongtong to speak with Bai Yiyi, but before he could say anything, he heard Wen Jin mention his name, prompting him to look over.

    ¡°Ah Jin, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Through the phone, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s shouts pleading with Fang Zhiwei could be heard clearly. Wen Jin furrowed his brows even deeper before stepping forward and snatching the phone out of Gu Kai¡¯s hand, cutting off his call with Bai Yiyi. ¡°Fang Zhiwei is threatening to jump. Zhiyan says you need to go over there immediately.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, did you just say Fang Zhiwei wants to jump off a building?¡±

    Seated on the adjacent couch, Gu Yan, who had been quietly watching TV and had not yet intervened in the conversation, immediately raised his head in concern upon hearing that. He looked at Wen Jin with worry.

    Wen Jin nodded. ¡°Uncle Gu, Fang Zhiwei might be suffering from depression. Ah Kai, are you going to go?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s about to jump off; of course, I¡¯ll go. We can¡¯t let this turn fatal.¡± A shadow crossed Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Dad, you and Tongtong go ahead and have dinner without us.¡±

    After speaking, he turned to Wen Jin, said ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± and quickly headed for the entryway.

    ¡°Dad, Uncle.¡±

    On the couch, the young and confused Tongtong blinked her big, innocent eyes, staring at Gu Kai and Wen Jin as they hurriedly put on their coats and left.

    Gu Yan frowned slightly, then moved to sit beside Tongtong andforted her. ¡°Tongtong, Dad and Uncle have something to do. Let¡¯s go eat dinner instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Tongtong pouted slightly, her voice tinged with disappointment, but she ultimately said no more.

    ***

    Once the Maybach was on the road, Wen Jin, seated in the passenger seat, took out his phone and dialed Jing Xiaocha¡¯s number. While waiting for her to pick up, he exined to Gu Kai, who was driving:

    ¡°Yesterday, Jing Xiaocha had a good chat with Fang Zhiwei. I¡¯ll call her now and ask her to rush over and see if she can help.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead and call her. Jing Xiaocha¡¯s quick thinking might actuallye in handy,¡± Gu Kai replied with a nod, though he held a hint of irritation. Gripping the steering wheel tightly, his fingers pressed down with excessive force.

    If Fang Zhiwei weren¡¯t threatening to jump, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted toe at all.

    The other day, Fang Zhiwei had directly asked Ranran if he could apany her for treatment¡ªit was a sign she wasn¡¯t over him yet. Showing up in front of her tonight might just lead her to make another unreasonable demand.

    ¡°Brother Wen, Happy New Year!¡±

    When the call connected, Jing Xiaocha¡¯s cheerful voice carried through. From the background, Wen Jin could hear the faint but merryughter of elderly folks, causing a trace of doubt to appear in his expression. ¡°Xiaocha, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m at an orphanage, spending New Year¡¯s with some elderly grandmas.¡±

    ¡°An orphanage? Can youe back right now? No, you need to get back as soon as possible¡ªFang Zhiwei is threatening to jump off a building¡­¡±

    Wen Jin wasn¡¯t making a request but giving an order.

    Hearing that Fang Zhiwei wanted to jump, Jing Xiaocha ignored his authoritative tone and immediately agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way and head over right now.¡±

    ¡°Good, hurry.¡±

    With another calling in, Wen Jin ended the call swiftly after speaking.

    **

    By the time they arrived at the scene, arge crowd had gathered beneath the building. The police had also just arrived and were busy setting up an air cushion. Up on the rooftop, Fang Zhiwei sat near the edge. She was seated sideways, so for now, as long as she didn¡¯t move in agitation, she wasn¡¯t immediately in danger.

    Lu Zhiyan stood three meters away from her, his arm extended as he tried to coax her. His gaze was fixed on Fang Zhiwei, and his voice was soft as he urged, ¡°Zhiwei, let¡¯s talk this over. Come down first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    Fang Zhiwei red at him angrily and shouted, ¡°Lu Zhiyan, if you take even one more step, I¡¯ll jump! I told you¡ªI don¡¯t want you interfering. Just go!¡±

 Chapter 1409: 1408 Youre here

    <strong>Chapter 1409: 1408 You¡¯re here</strong>

    When Gu Kai and Wen Jin reached the rooftop, they heard Fang Zhiwei yelling at Lu Zhiyan, saying she wanted to jump.

    ¡°Zhiwei!¡±

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s voice, Fang Zhiwei froze.

    She stared nkly at Gu Kai, who was stepping forward from behind Lu Zhiyan. Under the hazy moonlight, his figure appeared tall, graceful, and refined, his eyes filled with worry and tension as he looked at her.

    Suddenly, sheughed.

    The smile was tinged with sorrow as it spread across her lips. ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed, the light in his inky eyes shifting, and he took a few more steps forward. As he walked past Lu Zhiyan, Fang Zhiwei, who had been staring at him intently, abruptly stopped him: ¡°Don¡¯te closer!¡±

    Her tone was as cold towards him as it had been to Lu Zhiyan moments earlier, as though spring had instantly turned to winter. Her gaze sharpened, ¡°None of you are allowed toe closer.¡±

    Gu Kai had no choice but to stop.

    Frowning deeply, he looked at Fang Zhiwei, who refused toe down from her spot, fearing that any sudden movement might send her plummeting.

    ¡°Zhiwei, sitting up there is very dangerous.¡±

    He softened his voice as much as he could and said, ¡°Pleasee down; don¡¯t make everyone worry¡­¡±

    ¡°Worry?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei sneered, cutting him off and speaking with sarcasm, ¡°Ah Kai, do you even worry about me? Stop lying to me.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered with unease, his chest tightening with confusion as Fang Zhiwei continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you barging into my life, giving me hope, making me fall so deeply for you that I couldn¡¯t pull myself out, and indirectly causing my father¡¯s death, I wouldn¡¯t be like this now¡ªso lost that I don¡¯t know how to live anymore.¡±

    Her voice was drenched in sorrow, trembling slightly in the bitter winter night. Each word of me caused Gu Kai¡¯s expression to shift repeatedly.

    Behind him, Wen Jin frowned and whispered to Lu Zhiyan, ¡°Why did shee here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I happened to be at my aunt¡¯s house when my cousin was using his telescope to stargaze and coincidentally spotted her. I rushed over and realized it was her,¡± Lu Zhiyan exined softly, covering his mouth with one hand to lower his voice.

    Luckily, his cousin had seen her.

    ¡°Zhiwei, I admit it¡¯s my fault. Whether you resent me or despise me, please don¡¯t hurt yourself like this.¡±

    Gu Kai spoke gently tofort her, inching forward step by step, trying to close the distance between them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move closer.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei screamed, her emotions growing increasingly erratic.

    ¡°Do you know? They said I have depression, and it¡¯s getting worse. Ah Kai, this is all your fault. You¡¯re the one who hurt me. If I jump from here, will you finally realize that you actually care about me?¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, calm down,¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s face turned pale as he saw Fang Zhiwei shift her body slightly. His heart leapt to his throat.

    ¡°Brother Wen, Officer Lu.¡±

    From behind, Jing Xiaocha¡¯s slightly breathless voice broke through. Wen Jin turned around and made a silent gesture for her to keep quiet. Jing Xiaocha blinked and slowed her steps forward.

    She nced at Fang Zhiwei seated above, then at Gu Kai, and her delicate brows revealed a faint smile as she cheerfully called out, ¡°Sister Fang, I called you earlier, but you didn¡¯t answer. Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te closer.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei tightly gripped the marble edges on either side, her sharp gaze fixing on Jing Xiaocha as she approached.

    Jing Xiaocha smiled nonchntly, seemingly unfazed. ¡°Sister Fang, I told you yesterday I¡¯d bring you twelve zodiac dumplings. Here they are. Look, I made all twelve¡ªthey¡¯re shaped perfectly.¡±

    Only then did Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan notice Jing Xiaocha carrying something in her hands, which they hadn¡¯t paid attention to earlier.

    When she opened the box, indeed there were twelve dumplings inside, each shaped vividly like the zodiac animals. As the box was unveiled, a fragrant aroma wafted out with the night wind.

    ¡°Sister Fang, would you like to try them? The elderlydies at the nursing home praised my dumpling-making skills. I told them I know an amazing professor from T University¡¯s Medical Department. Grandma Li even said she¡¯d like to meet you sometime and invited us to visit.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha spoke lightly as if conversing casually. Even under the night sky, her radiant smile stood out clearly. Fang Zhiwei gazed at her pure, cheerful expression, listening to her lively, pleasant chatter, and catching the enticing aroma of dumplings from her box.

    For reasons she couldn¡¯t fathom, the despair and sorrow overwhelming her heart produced a faint, unfamiliar feeling.

    Like someone trapped in endless darkness who suddenly catches sight of a ray of light ahead, her agitated emotions seemed to subside slightly as her eyes quietly settled on the box Jing Xiaocha held.

    The box held dumplings.

    Jing Xiaocha smiled with narrowed eyes and pushed the box forward a little more. ¡°Sister Fang, look¡ªdon¡¯t they look realistic?¡±

    ¡°Where did you learn this?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice emerged softly, her gaze at Jing Xiaocha tinged with confusion, surprise, and a touch of nostalgia¡ªa faint sense of recollection or longing.

    Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan exchanged nces. Yesterday, when Jing Xiaocha mentioned making twelve zodiac dumplings for Fang Zhiwei, they hadn¡¯t understood why.

    Lu Zhiyan had even joked about how impossible it was to craft dumplings resembling twelve zodiac animals.

    Unexpectedly, she had actually brought them.

    And in this situation, no less.

    Gu Kai nced at Jing Xiaocha standing beside him. Her smile was clean and gentle, her outstretched hands holding the box of dumplings.

    One foot shifted slightly as he tried to inch closer while Fang Zhiwei¡¯s attention was distracted.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Lu Zhiyan moving subtly to the right. His brows knit slightly, and his thin lips pressed together as he continued observing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s shifting emotions.

    ¡°I learned from Grandma Li. Sister Fang, Grandma Li is so kind. When she heard you liked twelve zodiac dumplings, she said she¡¯d like to meet you. If you¡¯re interested, she could even teach you how to make them.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face showed confusion; though some of her defenses seemed to have lowered, she still remained wary of them.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve known Grandma Li for years. She¡¯s kinder to me than anyone else has ever been. She¡¯s had a hard life but is very resilient. She spent nearly her entire life looking for her daughter and never gave up. Oh, and her daughter loved the zodiac dumplings Grandma Li made too.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang, this dumpling filling is made by Grandma Li. I don¡¯t know what ingredients she included, but its fragrance is amazing.¡±

    ¡°It smells like mint.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei murmured.

    Gu Kai saw her gaze shift toward Jing Xiaocha and took the opportunity to move slightly farther around the side.

    ¡°Yes, it has a mint aroma. Sister Fang, would you like to try?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha giggled, pulling her hands back momentarily to sniff the dumplings ced before her. She closed her eyes briefly in satisfaction before reopening them. ¡°They¡¯re making me hungry!¡±

    A trace of emotion flickered in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. She pressed her lips together and seemed about to speak, but then she caught sight of Lu Zhiyan circling toward her from the other side. She instantly realized what was happening, her emotions shifting violently again. ¡°Don¡¯te closer!¡±

    As the words left her mouth, she stood abruptly, causing her center of gravity to sway backward¡­

 Chapter 1410: 1409 so sad

    <strong>Chapter 1410: 1409 so sad</strong>

    Fang Zhiwei let out a piercing scream of ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s eyes widened as she eximed, ¡°Sister Fang!¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s face changed dramatically as well. He was too far away to catch Fang Zhiwei, but instinctively rushed forward. Just as Fang Zhiwei thought she was about to plummet off the building, Gu Kai, who had circled around from the other side, darted forward in one swift motion and grabbed one of her arms.

    On the other side, Lu Zhiyan also dashed over as her body leaned backward.

    Fortunately, it turned into a perilous moment without tragedy. Fang Zhiwei was pulled back safely with theirbined efforts.

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s heart, which had been suspended high, dropped heavily. She ran forward and cried out with concern, ¡°Sister Fang, thank goodness you¡¯re okay! You scared me to death just now.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei stood there dazedly, unsure if it was due to shock or for some other reason.

    She ignored Jing Xiaocha and nkly stared at Gu Kai, who was still holding her. After a long moment, she softly said, ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Gu Kai had traces of cold sweat forming on his forehead, a remnant of the fright caused by watching Fang Zhiwei lose her bnce and almost fall.

    ¡°How could you joke about your own life like that? What if you¡¯d actually fallen?¡±

    Down below, though there were emergency pads set up, a fall from dozens of floors would still lead to unimaginable consequences.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes reddened as his scolding hit her, and she burst into tears, throwing herself into his arms. ¡°Ah Kai, I didn¡¯t know¡­ I just felt so sad. I wanted to escape.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall frame stiffened slightly.

    Just as he was about to push Fang Zhiwei away, Jing Xiaocha reached over from beside him and pulled on Fang Zhiwei. ¡°Sister Fang, don¡¯t be sad. Come on, I¡¯ll treat you to dumplings.¡±

    Gu Kai took the opportunity to push her off him, and Fang Zhiwei¡¯s attention was momentarily caught by the dumplings Jing Xiaocha was holding in her other hand. For the time being, she didn¡¯t seem to mind Gu Kai¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Sister Fang, try one.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha used a toothpick to pick up a dumpling shaped like a rabbit and brought it to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s lips, softly saying, ¡°When I¡¯m sad, I like to eat something. Once I¡¯ve eaten my fill, I don¡¯t feel sad anymore.¡±

    ¡°Xiaocha, your dumplings are cold. Help Sister Fang downstairs first and heat them up at home before eating.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s warm voice sounded from behind. Jing Xiaocha immediately understood and shoved the box of dumplings into Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hands. ¡°Sister Fang, I¡¯lle to your houseter and teach you how to make dumplings, okay?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei passively epted the box Jing Xiaocha handed over.

    She lowered her head to nce at the dumplings inside the box, then looked up at Gu Kai. ¡°Ah Kai, can you stay to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with me?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze changed slightly; he wanted to refuse, but thinking about Fang Zhiwei¡¯s earlier suicide attempt, he pressed his lips together and asked Lu Zhiyan and Wen Jin, ¡°Will you guys join us?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡±

    Lu Zhiyan readily agreed, his long eyes sweeping over the dumpling box in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hands. ¡°Later, prepare me a bowl of dragon dumplings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be spending New Year¡¯s Eve alone at home anyway. Since there are zodiac dumplings, it¡¯d be a waste not to eat them. Do we need to prepare the filling?¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang¡¯s house surely has the ingredients, doesn¡¯t it, Sister Fang?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Seeing that Gu Kai had agreed to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with her, Fang Zhiwei felt slightly better. She lifted her eyes to nce at him again and added, ¡°The house has everything.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha supported Fang Zhiwei as the group headed downstairs.

    After getting in the car, Gu Kai dialed a call to his father, Gu Yan, telling him he¡¯d returnter.

    ***

    The rural New Year¡¯s Eve was tranquil.

    Though some people set off fireworks, it was rare. Bai Yiyi took a bath,y in bed, and started checking and replying to messages.

    On WeChat, text messages, and Weibo, New Year¡¯s blessings filled the air, along with various red-envelope snatching games. Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t feel like grabbing any envelopes; she replied to a few blessings and then browsed through the saved photos of Tongtong on her phone.

    A WeChat notification popped up, Yiyi clicked on it¡ªit was someone in herpany¡¯s group chat posting red envelopes.

    Someone posted pictures in their Moments, captioned with tonight¡¯s blessings. Unlike the usual photos of fireworks and New Year¡¯s Eve dinners, these pictures showed a crowd gathered under a certain building, and a person sitting on the rooftop. It also showed Gu Kai, Wen Jin, and others walking out of the building with Fang Zhiwei.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes darkened a little. She zoomed in on the photo, stared at it for a few seconds, and frowned slightly.

    Unconsciously, she continued scrolling through the Moments feed, hesitating over whether to call Gu Kai to ask what had happened.

    Before she could act, another new post appeared in Moments. She clicked into it¡ªit was Fang Zhiwei¡¯s post. Her fingers involuntarily opened the attached photos.

    Staring at the people in the photos, Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze dimmed.

    Her chest felt inexplicably heavy. Even though the photos didn¡¯t feature just Gu Kai alone, nor were they intimate shots of him with Fang Zhiwei, not even a trace of romantic ambiguity was evident.

    Still, she felt deeply unsettled inside.

    One photo showed Gu Kai, Wen Jin, Lu Zhiyan, Fang Zhiwei, and Jing Xiaocha gathered around a table, making dumplings.

    Another photo was a candid shot of Gu Kai alone, his lowered eyes focused intently on the dumpling he was working on. On the table were zodiac-shaped dumplings.

    The third photo featured both Gu Kai and Wen Jin. Since they were seated close together, each of them held a freshly made dumpling¡ªGu Kai holding one shaped like Tongtong¡¯s zodiac sign.

    Thest photo showed Fang Zhiwei and Jing Xiaocha together, holding dumplings. Unlike the previous three candids, this one was clearly posed.

    The caption carried a hint of sadness: ¡°In the days when one felt lonely, I couldn¡¯t find a reason to keep living. But having him by my side¡ªeven with a group between us¡ªbrings sunlight into my world.¡±

    Bai Yiyi unconsciously tightened her grip on her phone.

    She read the caption repeatedly and stared at the photos for a long time, eventually abandoning the idea of calling Gu Kai.

    ***

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t end up staying for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house.

    Just as he managed to learn how to make dumplings for three zodiac signs, his phone rang.

    He pulled out his phone, frowned at the caller ID, and answered. ¡°Hello!¡±

    Sitting across from him, Fang Zhiwei had lifted her head to look at him the moment he took out his phone.

    Though she couldn¡¯t hear the voice from the other end of the call, she noticed Gu Kai¡¯s expression suddenly shift as his face tightened. ¡°Prepare for the surgery now; I¡¯ll return to the hospital immediately.¡±

    Disappointment flickered across her eyes as her eyelids lowered lightly.

    ¡°The hospital received an emergency patient. I have to head back at once. Wen Jin, stay here with everyone,¡± Gu Kai said as he hung up the phone. He had already stood up when he addressed Fang Zhiwei directly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. If anythinges up, tell Wen Jin and Zhiyan.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei softly called out, but Gu Kai, having already taken two steps, didn¡¯t look back and quickly walked out of the living room.

    She was held back by Jing Xiaocha beside her. ¡°Sister Fang, Doctor Gu has to go save someone. Let him go. Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to make puppy-shaped dumplings.¡±

 Chapter 1411: 1410 Relief of Siege

    <strong>Chapter 1411: 1410 Relief of Siege</strong>

    Gu Kai got into the car, just fastened his seatbelt, and his phone rang again.

    This time, it was a call from Wen Ran.

    ¡°Brother, have you left Sister Wei¡¯s house yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve left. How did you know I was at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house?¡± Gu Kai deflected the question with another, wondering if their dad had told Ranran.

    ¡°The earlier call, it wasn¡¯t really to make you return to the hospital. I asked Dad to arrange for someone to make that call.¡± Wen Ran exined calmly, her soft and gentle voice piercing through the night into his ears.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face flickered with a trace of surprise, then he smiled. ¡°Ranran, you really are my sister. Did Dad tell you I was at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Sister Wei posted a photo on her Moments, along with some text. Yiyi added her on WeChat before, so she¡¯s probably seen it by now too. I just happened to see it on WeChat earlier.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei posted on Moments?¡± Gu Kai frowned, his tone carrying a hint of anger. Earlier, when she was using her phone to take pictures, it turned out it was for posting on Moments.

    He hadn¡¯t stopped her from taking a photo earlier because she was on the verge of jumping off a building tonight due to heartbreak.

    ¡°Yes. Take a look at it yourselfter. Since you¡¯ve left her house, go home. Tongtong is still waiting for you at home. As for Yiyi, decide for yourself if you want to exin to her.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you¡¯re something else, running off to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with Fang Zhiwei and even making Ranran orchestrate things for you from thousands of miles away.¡± The voice on the line suddenly changed into Mo Xiuchen¡¯s, sounding distinctly displeased.

    Gu Kai frowned with annoyance. ¡°Fang Zhiwei was trying to jump off a building tonight and nearly died. You think I wanted to spend my time with her under such circumstances? Didn¡¯t you notice that Ah Jin and Zhiyan were there too?¡±

    ¡°Forget it; handle your own affairs. Don¡¯t let Ranran worry about you anymore.¡± Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone after finishing his sentence.

    ¡°What a guy!¡±

    Gu Kai muttered irritably, tossed aside his phone, and started the car to drive off.

    ***

    When he got home, Gu Yan had juste downstairs after putting Tongtong to sleep.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Tongtong¡¯s asleep now. How are things at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s ce?¡± Gu Yan asked as he moved to sit on the couch.

    Gu Kai sat in the spot next to him and replied lightly, ¡°Her emotions have stabilized for now. Ah Jin and Zhiyan, along with that Jing Xiaocha, are at her ce making dumplings with her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Gu Yan sighed. ¡°Ranran called me earlier and said Fang Zhiwei posted a photo on Moments and asked me to call you back.¡±

    ¡°Ranran already called me.¡± Gu Kai curved his lips into a tiny smile. Ranran was indeed considerate¡ªunlike that Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ranran mentioned to me that Fang Zhiwei has depression. She also said that Fang Zhiwei had previously asked her to suggest that you apany her to see a psychologist?¡±

    Hearing this, the slight curve of Gu Kai¡¯s lips disappeared as his handsome brows furrowed faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve already passed this matter onto Lu Zhiyan. Tonight was just an ident.¡±

    ¡°If she really has depression, she needs to seek treatment immediately. Letting it worsen will only lead to more repeats of what happened tonight.¡±

    Gu Yan emphasized the seriousness of the matter, and Gu Kai understood, especially after tonight¡¯s events¡ªthey had driven the point home for him.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll make sure to tell Zhiyan. The more Fang Zhiwei behaves this way, the more I need to distance myself from her.¡±

    ¡°Good. You should stay away from her unless absolutely necessary. The more dependent she bes on you, the harder it¡¯ll be for her to let go.¡±

    **

    Meanwhile, in A City, An Lin also saw Fang Zhiwei¡¯s Moments post.

    An Lin and her parents, along with Qin Mu¡¯s mother, were having New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together. After the meal, they were all sitting in the Qin Family¡¯s living room watching the Spring Festival G.

    An Lin nudged Qin Mu lightly with her elbow. He withdrew his gaze from the TV and turned to her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    An Lin lowered her voice and said, ¡°Look at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s Moments post. Ah Kai is actually making dumplings with her, along with Ah Jin and Lu Zhiyan¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she opened the post and showed the photo to Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He leaned closer, lowering his head to look at the photo on her phone. ¡°Why are they at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°I found it strange too. Look at the caption she wrote.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Ah Kai and ask him what¡¯s going on. Even if he and Bai Yiyi have really broken up, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d go back to Fang Zhiwei. Plus, with Ah Jin and the others there¡ªthis scene is just too bizarre.¡±

    ¡°What are you two whispering about? If you don¡¯t want to watch the g with us, then go find something else to do. Don¡¯t disrupt us here.¡±

    Mother Qin turned around and scolded An Lin and Qin Mu, who were speaking in hushed tones.

    An Lin smiled, about to exin, but Qin Mu simply pulled her up from the sofa and smiled. ¡°Mom, since you put it that way, An Lin and I won¡¯t get in your way. We¡¯ll head upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Go, go. Giving me a chubby grandchild is more important. If I had a big, fat grandson to cuddle, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting here bored.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not bored. You¡¯re just keeping an eye on Dad under the guise of watching the show.¡± Qin Mu quipped as he pulled An Lin away, dodging the small pillow his mother tried to throw at him.

    ¡°Brat, if you don¡¯t give me a fat grandson by next year, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± Mother Qin cursed in frustration when she missed him with the pillow.

    An Lin let herself be pulled upstairs by Qin Mu. Once they were on the upper floor, she drew her hand back, and Qin Mu let go without a fuss. He walked into the master bedroom ahead of her, took out his phone, and prepared to make a call.

    ¡°I think you should call Wen Jin first. Ah Kai being at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house is really strange. Ask Ah Jin if anything is going on.¡±

    ¡°Alright, good idea.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded and switched to dialing Wen Jin¡¯s number.

    The phone rang a few times before Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Hello, Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, An Lin and I just saw Fang Zhiwei¡¯s Moments post. Are you guys at her ce?¡±

    Qin Mu nced at An Lin, then walked over to sit on the sofa.

    An Lin followed, sitting on the same sofa but keeping a seat¡¯s distance between them.

    Wen Jin seemed unaware that Fang Zhiwei had posted on Moments. He paused for a moment before responding with a terse ¡°Mm.¡± There was a vague sound of footsteps in the background. A momentter, his voice returned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Ah Kai and Fang Zhiwei get back together?¡± Qin Mu asked casually, though even he found it unlikely.

    ¡°It¡¯splicated, and now¡¯s not the best time to exin. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s voice grew lower, likely due to being at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house¡ªit wasn¡¯t convenient to talk much.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of suspicion, but he didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Alright, call me backter then.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1412: 1411 He will not always be your husband

    <strong>Chapter 1412: 1411 He will not always be your husband</strong>

    ¡°What did Ah Jin say?¡±

    Seeing Qin Mu hang up the phone, An Lin asked with concern.

    Qin Mu furrowed his brow slightly, a hint of contemtion flickering in his eyes. He replied in a calm and steady tone, ¡°Ah Jin is at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house. It seems like something¡¯s up. He said it¡¯s not convenient right now and he¡¯ll call me backter.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that something happened to Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    An Lin blinked, a trace of confusion appearing between her brows.

    Because of her mother, ever since she returned to A City thest time, she hadn¡¯t left again, so she was unfamiliar with the situation in G City.

    She had only heard from Qin Mu that Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi had a tense rtionship due to the grudges of the previous generation.

    ¡°You could call Wen Ran and ask. She might know something.¡± Qin Mu hesitated briefly before instructing An Lin.

    An Lin paused for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call Ranran now, but wouldn¡¯t Mo Xiuchen resent it at this time of night?¡±

    As her words fell, a smile naturally tugged at her lips.

    Ever since Qin Mu had confessed to her that he used to like Wen Ran, he rarely mentioned Wen Ran in front of An Lin in recent times.

    Tonight, his suggestion to call Wen Ran surprised An Lin slightly. She dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number while Qin Mu straightened up and picked up the kettle on the coffee table to pour water.

    The call was answered after only two rings, and Wen Ran¡¯s cheerful voice came through, ¡°Hey, An Lin.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Happy New Year!¡±

    An Lin¡¯s face lit up with a radiant smile. As she spoke, the corner of her eye caught Qin Mu¡¯s movements pause slightly while he poured water. He then set the kettle down and ced a ss of water in front of her.

    Since she had put the call on speaker, Qin Mu, sitting beside her, could also hear Wen Ran¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Ranran, did you check your WeChat?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Fang Zhiwei¡¯s moments update? I saw it.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s tone became less cheerful and lively as soon as Fang Zhiwei was mentioned.

    It seemed like something was troubling her.

    Beside her, Qin Mu, who had been quietly listening, frowned lightly and asked with concern, ¡°Did something happen? Are Ah Kai and Ah Jin both at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei has depression. I only found out about it the day before yesterday. I visited her that afternoon.¡±

    Listening to Wen Ran¡¯s exnation, Qin Mu and An Lin were slightly shocked.

    ¡°So Fang Zhiwei called Ah Kai to her house tonight? The text she posted felt like something was wrong.¡± An Lin voiced her suspicions.

    ¡°No, Fang Zhiwei tried to jump off a building tonight, which is why my brother and the others went to her house. I just told my brother toe back. Fang Zhiwei¡¯s post¡ªYiyi might have seen it too.¡±

    ¡°Why would she get depression? Could she be pretending?¡±

    An Lin frowned, expressing her dislike for the photos Fang Zhiwei had posted.

    She knew that Gu Kai didn¡¯t like her, yet she relentlessly clung to him, making everyone miserable. Wasn¡¯t it pointless?

    ¡°Probably not. Yiyi once saw her outside a psychiatric clinic before. Yesterday, her family¡¯s nanny also asked me to persuade Fang Zhiwei to undergo psychological treatment¡­¡±

    ¡°Is Yiyi still at odds with Ah Kai?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yiyi went to the countryside to spend the New Year with her mom. Tongtong is spending the New Year with my brother and my dad. Their problems haven¡¯t been resolved yet, and now Fang Zhiwei is causing trouble¡ªI feel utterly annoyed.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s behavior was genuinely exasperating.

    Although she wasn¡¯t as malicious and scheming as Cheng Jia had been, she was persistently clingy, refusing to let go, and using self-harm to make her brother feel guilty.

    ¡°Since Ah Kai has left, that¡¯s good. You should have him call Yiyi to exin. I think Yiyi really likes your brother.¡±

    Qin Mu got up and went into the study next door.

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll make the call? By the way, An Lin, how are things between you and Qin Mu?¡±

    ¡°Still the same.¡± When discussing her rtionship with Qin Mu, An Lin¡¯s tone softened, aplex emotion flickering in her brows as she nced toward the direction of the study.

    Although Qin Mu had never expressed sweet words to her, for a rtionship that wasn¡¯t based on mutual affection, their marriage had been decent so far. Qin Mu yed the role of a husband quite well.

    Lately, he had been working hard to fulfill his promise¡ªto try and fall in love with her.

    Reflecting on this, a string in An Lin¡¯s heart trembled faintly.

    ¡°Things seem pretty good then. An Lin, you¡¯ve been married to Qin Mu for quite a while. When will there be some good news?¡±

    ¡°When you and Mo Xiuchen have another set of girl and boy twins first.¡± An Lin teased with a smile. She and Qin Mu hadn¡¯t deliberately taken precautions, but the time they spent together was limited.

    And it always seemed to happen during rtively safe days.

    Wen Ranughed and scolded, ¡°Oh, stop it. Mo Xiuchen and I already have Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi. We¡¯re not having any more. You and Qin Mu could have triplets or quadruplets¡ªoutpace uspletely.¡±

    ¡°Like a pig!¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Last time, Mo Xiuchen said you could easily have another set of girl and boy twins anytime. Ranran, why don¡¯t you and Mo Xiuchen have them, and if you don¡¯t want to raise them, you can give them to me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, stop chatting away with An Lin. Tell her to go make her girl and boy twins with Ah Mu. New Year¡¯s Eve is such a perfect time. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    The voice that came through the phone wasn¡¯t Wen Ran¡¯s but Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep and maic tone. It carried a serious edge that made it hard to tell if he was teasing, leaving one with an impression of solemnity.

    Then came Wen Ran¡¯s giggles. ¡°An Lin, Mo Xiuchen doesn¡¯t want me to bother you any longer.¡±

    ¡°You two are in cahoots. Bye.¡±

    Saying that, An Lin hung up the phone.

    She nced at the study door, hesitating for two seconds, then got up intending to check on Qin Mu. But just as she took a step, her phone rang.

    The caller ID was a string of numbers.

    However, An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly when she saw the number. She recognized it as Gao Yuwen¡¯s phone number.

    Though she had only answered her call once, the things that woman had said made An Lin remember the number.

    Not long ago, she had seen Gao Yuwen at a cocktail party. The woman¡¯s gaze toward her was filled with disdain, and she even mocked her, ¡°An Lin, you better keep a tight hold on Ah Mu. He won¡¯t always be your husband.¡±

    An Lin had been furious at that time and had retorted, ¡°Ah Mu is married to me, so of course, he¡¯ll always be my husband. Are you thinking of bing the third party?¡±

    ¡°Haha, third party? You¡¯re the third party. Ah Mu and I were originally a couple. Because you climbed into his bed and slept with him that night, he barely felt obliged to take responsibility for you¡­¡±

    Just as An Lin was shocked, Gao Yuwen¡¯s tone abruptly shifted, ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t think you can just walk away with everything after using me to get Ah Mu. I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t ept my conditions, I¡¯ll reveal the truth to him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    An Lin frowned while Gao Yuwen sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three months to leave Ah Mu yourself. If you¡¯re still clinging to him after that, I don¡¯t mind going down with you in mutual destruction.¡±

 Chapter 1413: 1412 will never

    <strong>Chapter 1413: 1412 will never</strong>

    When Gao Yuwen said thest sentence, she suddenly stepped forward, leaned close to An Lin¡¯s ear, and spoke in an extremely low voice.

    After finishing her sentence, she turned around and walked away, her seven-inch heels clicking against the floor.

    An Lin cursed softly, calling her inexplicable, but when she turned around, she saw Qin Mu standing a few steps behind her at the doorway.

    Backlit like that, his expression was unclear. The darkness in his eyes, ck as obsidian, seemed unfathomably deep. In a moment of realization, An Lin understood why Gao Yuwen had said those inexplicable words¡ªshe must have seen Qin Mu.

    An Lin parted her lips, intending to exin, but Qin Mu gave her no opportunity. He spoke first, telling her to go home. He didn¡¯t say a single word about Gao Yuwen, and twice when An Lin tried to exin, he deliberately changed the subject.

    Eventually, An Lin didn¡¯t bother to exin further.

    After that night, Qin Mu didn¡¯t show any emotional reaction. It was as if he hadn¡¯t seen Gao Yuwen or heard their conversation.

    However, An Lin knew better than anyone that Qin Mu had taken Gao Yuwen¡¯s words to heart and had harbored doubts because of them.

    After that night, he hadn¡¯t touched her.

    Just as An Lin¡¯s fingers were about to press the button to hang up, the study door opened, and Qin Mu stepped out.

    She looked up at him as her phone call ended automatically.

    Qin Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, a fleeting emotion passing through them. To him, An Lin had hung up the phone because she saw himing out.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the call?¡± Qin Mu asked indifferently as he exited the study.

    An Lin shook her head and replied candidly, ¡°It was Gao Yuwen calling. I didn¡¯t want to answer her, so I didn¡¯t.¡±

    When he heard Gao Yuwen¡¯s name, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shifted momentarily, an unusual emotion shing across his face for a split second before reverting to calmness.

    ¡°Her father is asking for our father¡¯s help. Even if she has grievances against you, she wouldn¡¯t dare trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, that night, I really didn¡¯t understand what Gao Yuwen meant by those words,¡± An Lin said stiffly, pressing her lips together as she tried to exin.

    Qin Mu had never liked showing his emotions, especially since their marriage was his initiative. He had said before that he would take responsibility for her and try to learn to love her.

    Thus, even if he had doubts, he didn¡¯t show them, still treating her with gentleness and care as usual.

    But An Lin felt that something was different.

    These past few days, two little voices had been fighting in her mind¡ªone wanted to exin herself to Qin Mu, while the other was proud and stubborn, feeling that since Qin Mu had married her, he should trust her.

    If he didn¡¯t trust her, then any exnation would be unnecessary.

    She stared fixedly at Qin Mu, his handsome features cast in a pale glow under the light. When he heard her exnation, a flicker of emotion passed through his eyes. He lowered his gaze briefly before stepping toward her.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Go take a bath and sleep,¡± he said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s lips curled slightly, but she said no more.

    When Qin Mu passed in front of her, his gaze lingered on her for a moment before he walked out of the master bedroom.

    ***

    G City

    Gu Kai dialed Bai Yiyi¡¯s number, but her phone was off.

    He thought for a moment and sent her a message. A few minutester, he called again, and this time the line connected.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    The phone rang for several seconds before Bai Yiyi picked up. Her voice sounded cool, as if tinged with the chill of the night.

    Gu Kai instinctively furrowed his brow. ¡°Why was your phone off just now?¡±

    ¡°It ran out of battery. I¡¯m charging it now,¡± Bai Yiyi replied. Her tone was light, almost devoid of emotion.

    ¡°Did you see the post Fang Zhiwei shared on her Moments earlier?¡±

    Gu Kai pushed open the door and went inside. He walked to the sofa and sank into it, his body weary as he tilted his head slightly, holding the phone pressed between his shoulder and ear.

    ¡°Yes, I saw it. The dumplings you made looked pretty good,¡± Bai Yiyi said ndly, as if unconcerned. Gu Kai, however, suddenly chuckled. ¡°Bai Yiyi, are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like jealousy,¡± Bai Yiyi replied with a mock smile, her words devoid of even the slightest bitterness.

    It was as if Gu Kai¡¯s interactions with others didn¡¯t affect her at all. One moment, Gu Kai had been smiling; the next, a suffocating heaviness settled in his chest.

    Bai Yiyi had said just yesterday that as long as he didn¡¯t get married, she would stay in G City and continue to be there for him.

    And yet tonight, she seemed intent on distancing herself from him, her mood shifting as quickly as turning a page in a book.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei wanted to jump off a building tonight. That¡¯s why we went to her ce¡ªto spend New Year¡¯s Eve with her. Since you saw the post, you should know it wasn¡¯t just me. Ah Jin was there too.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin, really.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, don¡¯t forget what you said before,¡± Gu Kai snapped suddenly, his anger rising. In truth, his temper changed faster than the weather.

    His mood was easily swayed by Bai Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Bai Yiyi understood the implication behind hisment. On the other end of the line, she sighed. Her voice, when it returned, carried a faint trace of sorrow. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. As long as you don¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll stay in G City.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s grip on the phone tightened.

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you let me exin? Why did you turn off your phone? Was it because I went to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house tonight? I came back a long time ago.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why he felt the need to exin himself.

    He still hadn¡¯t reconciled with Bai Yuqin¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t bring himself to rekindle his rtionship with Bai Yiyi. Yet he didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand him because of anything.

    These contradictory feelings frustrated Gu Kai immensely.

    ¡°I really wasn¡¯t upset, Ah Kai. I only said that as long as you don¡¯t get married, I won¡¯t leave. I didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t date or get married. On the contrary, I wouldn¡¯t stop you from dating or marrying any girl. Fang Zhiwei likes you so much¡ªif you¡¯re always with her, maybe things like tonight wouldn¡¯t happen anymore.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mood was inexplicably heavy tonight.

    The worse she felt, the more prone she was to overthinking. And the more she thought, the more she felt that if she weren¡¯t here, Gu Kai and Fang Zhiwei might truly be together.

    Fang Zhiwei hadn¡¯t always been like this. At least in the past, Bai Yiyi considered her a gracious and elegantdy.

    It wasn¡¯t until after Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai broke up that Fang Zhiwei seemed to have changed.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, listen to me. I will never marry another woman, ever.¡±

    Gu Kai finished his sentence and angrily hung up the phone.

    He was furious.

    His handsome face clouded with gloom. His heart was unbearably restless, and he knew Bai Yiyi still couldn¡¯t let go of Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father¡¯s death.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected her to repeatedly push him toward Fang Zhiwei, as if she saw him as nothing more than an object.

    He tossed his phone onto the sofa, pressed his lips together, and got up to grab his pajamas from the walk-in closet. As he headed for the bathroom to shower, he muttered angrily to himself that even if Bai Yiyi called to exin, he wouldn¡¯t forgive her easily.

    But reality proved otherwise.

    When he finished his shower and picked up his phone, there were no missed calls. Not even a single message.

    Staring at the screen, a fresh wave of anger surged through Gu Kai: heartless, soulless woman, her conscience must¡¯ve been eaten by a dog.

 Chapter 1414: 1413 through trials and tribulations

    <strong>Chapter 1414: 1413 through trials and tribtions</strong>

    As the New Year¡¯s bell rang, Wen Jin, Lu Zhiyan, and Jing Xiaocha were still at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house.

    ¡°Ah Jin, Xiaocha, let¡¯s not go back tonight. There are just enough of us¡ªfour people¡ªto y Mahjong,¡± Lu Zhiyan said as he came out of the kitchen with ate-night snack, addressing Wen Jin, who was sitting on the couch.

    Behind him, Jing Xiaocha carried a te of dumplings, and Fang Zhiwei followed with a tray of desserts.

    Wen Jin, having just ended a phone call, stood up and followed them into the dining room. He replied nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m just worried if these two girls can stay up until dawn.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wen, you¡¯re underestimating Sister Fang and me. Not only can west till dawn, but we might also clean out your wallets. Isn¡¯t that right, Sister Fang?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha immediately defended herself and Fang Zhiwei. After speaking, she raised an eyebrow and cast a meaningful nce at Fang Zhiwei, nudging her to agree.

    Tonight, it was her mission to cheer Fang Zhiwei up.

    Jing Xiaocha had been putting in all her effort to find topics to talk about, tell jokes, and even poke fun at herself¡ªeverything she could think of just to make Fang Zhiwei smile.

    Her task, assigned by Wen Jin, was to be Fang Zhiwei¡¯s friend.

    Her hard work paid off. After teaching Fang Zhiwei how to make zodiac-themed dumplings, Fang Zhiwei genuinely started treating her as a friend.

    ¡°Hmm, Wen Jin, you and Lu Zhiyan better watch out tonight. If you lose your wallets, Xiaocha and I definitely won¡¯t be returning them.¡±

    ¡°Talk is cheap, but you two are really full of it,¡± Lu Zhiyan turned around, carrying the tes to the small table in the living room. ¡°Let¡¯s start now. Don¡¯t dy the game for the midnight snack¡ªlet¡¯s eat while we y Mahjong.¡±

    ¡°Can one of you call Ah Kai and see if he¡¯s finished with work?¡±

    After setting down the tes, Fang Zhiwei looked at Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan and suggested this.

    Wen Jin¡¯s eyes flickered before he smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him. Do you have a Mahjong set at home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, go ahead and call him. I¡¯ll ask the maid to bring out the Mahjong table.¡±

    Neither she nor her father enjoyed ying Mahjong. They only brought out the table during holidays when rtives visited.

    As Wen Jin dialed the number, Fang Zhiwei kept her eyes on the phone in his hand.

    Jing Xiaocha, observing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression, sighed quietly to herself. This mission was proving nearly impossible for her to aplish.

    Brother Wen wanted her to be Fang Zhiwei¡¯s friend, but she knew the real goal¡ªit was to help Fang Zhiwei move on from Gu Kai.

    Jing Xiaocha couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Zhiwei clung to a man who didn¡¯t love her, torturing not just herself but others, too.

    Gu Family.

    Gu Kai wasn¡¯t asleep. As the New Year¡¯s bell rang, he was busy replying to messages of well wishes.

    Finally, he sent Bai Yiyi a text wishing her a Happy New Year.

    When Wen Jin¡¯s call came through, he had just finished texting Bai Yiyi. Pressing the answer button, he greeted indifferently, ¡°Ah Jin.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, are you still at the hospital? Are you finished with work?¡±

    Gu Kai paused slightly, realizing they didn¡¯t know he hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital but had returned home instead.

    ¡°No, not yet. I¡¯m on the night shift tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then focus on work. Zhiyan, Xiaocha, Fang Zhiwei, and I are nning to y Mahjong all night. If I win, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he replied tly.

    ***

    The next morning, Wen Jin called Gu Kai bright and early.

    Wen Jin informed him that Jing Xiaocha and Fang Zhiwei had teamed up to win all of his and Lu Zhiyan¡¯s money the night before, and they were heading out on a trip today.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Gu Kai asked in surprise.

    Wen Jin answered over the phone, ¡°We¡¯re going to see Ranran and Mo Xiuchen. We won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Good brother, thank you.¡± Gu Kai knew all too well that Wen Jin had agreed to travel with Fang Zhiwei for his sake.

    Afterst night¡¯s episode, if they didn¡¯t take her out of G City or find something to preupy her, she would undoubtedly try to contact Gu Kai these next few days.

    And insist on hispany.

    But if it were a trip to a random destination, Fang Zhiwei might have no interest. That¡¯s why Wen Jin had called Wen Ran. The moment Wen Ran heard the situation, she immediately agreed.

    ¡°A simple thanks won¡¯t cut it. Let me tell you, I already know what happenedst night. You better remember this¡ªwhen I need your help someday, and you so much as frown, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it.¡±

    Wen Jin deliberately threatened him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s crossing mountains of des or seas of fire, I won¡¯t frown.¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t need to think to know that Wen Jin must have spoken with Ranran, who had spilled everything to him.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I think it would be better if you just made Fang Zhiwei give up.¡±

    After a brief silence, Wen Jin offered his suggestion.

    ¡°How am I supposed to make her give up? After what happenedst night, I wish I could just erase her memories.¡± Gu Kaiughed at himself bitterly.

    If he were truly to be with another woman now, and Fang Zhiwei found out, wouldn¡¯t she climb to the highest rooftop in all of G City to jump off?

    If he had known she would cling like this, he never would have gotten involved with her in the first ce.

    ¡°Erase her memories? She¡¯s not aputer or a phone that you can reset. See how things go for now. If there¡¯s no improvement and she causes more trouble, then you might as well make her give up decisively. Let her do whatever¡ªlive or die¡ªit¡¯s up to her.¡±

    Though Wen Jin¡¯s words seemed heartless,

    sometimes, when pushed to the brink, one had no choice but to act without mercy.

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t possibly agree to marry Fang Zhiwei just because she demanded it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If it reallyes to that point, I¡¯ll make the decision then.¡± Gu Kai fell silent for a moment before replying in a heavy tone.

    After ending the call with Wen Jin, Gu Kai headed to the adjoining children¡¯s room to check if Tongtong was awake. As he opened the door, he saw Tongtong sitting on the bed, rubbing her eyes with both hands.

    ¡°Tongtong.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled faintly and called her name.

    Tongtong stopped rubbing her eyes, looked over at him, and broke into a bright smile. ¡°Daddy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to sleep a bit longer?¡±

    Gu Kai walked over, sat down at the edge of the bed, and gently pulled Tongtong into his arms, smoothing down her messy bed hair with arge, warm hand.

    ¡°No, I want Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong shook her head, her bright eyes staring intently at Gu Kai.

    She wanted her mom.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze hesitated for a moment. Looking at Tongtong¡¯s face, which bore a slight resemnce to Bai Yiyi¡¯s, he recalled the woman¡¯s words from the night before. Pressing his lips together, he said softly, ¡°Alright. After breakfast, Daddy will take you to see Mommy.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tongtong pped her hands in delight and cheered, ¡°See Mommy! Yay, see Mommy!¡±

    At the breakfast table, Gu Kai informed his father, Gu Yan, that he would be taking Tongtong outter. Gu Yan gave a gentle reminder, ¡°Wherever you go, let Old Liu drive you. Don¡¯t let Tongtong sit by herself in the back seat¡ªchild safety seats are still not ideal.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. It was as if his father already knew who he intended to take Tongtong to see. Before he could respond, he heard his father add, ¡°When you see Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother, don¡¯t overdo it. If you want to be with Bai Yiyi, try to ept the situation as it is.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1415 - 1414 Open the door

    <h4>Chapter 1415: 1414 Open the door</h4>

    Gu Kai looked at Gu Yan in astonishment. "Dad, how did you know I went to find her?"

    "Just now, Tongtong quietly told me." Gu Yan proudly raised his eyebrow and nced at Tongtong beside him. Tongtong immediately said, "Daddy, find Mommy."

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips twitched. "Tongtong, didn¡¯t I tell you not to tell Grandpa? When did you tell him?"

    "When you went into the kitchen, Tongtong came over and whispered to me." Gu Yan said as he pulled the chair Tongtong was sitting on closer to him. He turned to Gu Kai and said, "Ah Kai, I don¡¯t oppose you being with Bai Yiyi. Even though Bai Yuqin hated your mom and hurt Ranran, as long as you truly like her, I¡¯m willing to ept her as the daughter-inw of the Gu Family."

    "Dad."

    "Listen to me first."

    Gu Yan¡¯s eyebrows carried a hint of seriousness. "I don¡¯t oppose you being with Bai Yiyi. However, the matter with Fang Zhiwei, you need to address it. Her father, Professor Fang¡¯s death, no matter how you see it, has some connection to Bai Yiyi. At the very least, that¡¯s how she sees it."

    Seeing Gu Kai frown unhappily, Gu Yan deliberately intensified his tone.

    No matter how others view it, that¡¯s what Fang Zhiwei believes.

    "Her jump from the buildingst night has already sparked discussion online. I consulted the principal of T University. She had already taken leave beforehand and won¡¯t be returning to teach at the school anytime soon. If your rtionship with Bai Yiyi drives Fang Zhiwei to her death, whether or not it¡¯s your responsibility, public opinion will always side with the weaker party."

    Gu Yan spoke each word with seriousness andposure. It was neither a harsh demand on his son nor an indication of hisck of eptance of Bai Yiyi.

    He simply wanted Gu Kai to think it through.

    If things trulye to that point, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him or Bai Yiyi.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face darkened slightly. "Dad, I understand. I¡¯ll handle the matter with Fang Zhiwei."

    ***

    In the end, Gu Kai didn¡¯t bring Tongtong to find Bai Yiyi. After breakfast, just as he and Tongtong were about to leave, Gu Yan received a call about a traffic ident on a certain road.

    Gu Kai ended up spending the first day of the New Year at the hospital.

    Whether on break or busy with work, time flies quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the fourth day of the New Year.

    That night, after Gu Kai bathed Tongtong, before bed, Tongtong wanted to call her mom.

    Gu Kai sat on the edge of the bed, listening to Tongtong speak on the phone with Bai Yiyi. After Tongtong finished, he exchanged a few words with Bai Yiyi, "I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. It¡¯s been hard on you these past few days taking care of Tongtong."

    "I¡¯ve been so busy these past few days, I haven¡¯t spent much time with Tongtong. Tomorrow, Tongtong and I wille to pick you up."

    Because Gu Kai had broken his promise to Tongtong on New Year¡¯s Day, he thought of bringing Tongtong along to pick Bai Yiyi up on the fifth day.

    Hence, he had nned out his time for tomorrow.

    "No, I¡¯ll just take the bus back to G City myself. The roads are too congested. By the time you get here, it¡¯ll probably be evening already, and Tongtong will be anxious."

    Being rejected, Gu Kai suddenly fell silent.

    What Bai Yiyi said was true.

    During the Spring Festival, the roads were indeed congested. He had thought of this issue as well. That¡¯s precisely why he wanted to pick her up, not wanting her to be stuck in a bus with strangers on a jammed road for hours.

    "Yiyi, is that Ah Kai? Can I say a few words to him?"

    The voice of Bai Yuqin came through from the phone.

    Hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s gaze slightly changed.

    On the phone, there was a brief silence. Then, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice softly sought his opinion, "My mom wants to say a few words to you. If you¡¯re notfortable with it, don¡¯t force yourself."

    Gu Kai lightly furrowed his brow, the words Bai Yuqin had saidst time at Ranran¡¯s house echoing in his ears.

    A momentary pause.

    Just when Bai Yiyi thought he wouldn¡¯t agree, Gu Kai suddenly spoke, his voice low and tinged with rigidity, "Give the phone to Aunt Bai."

    Even though Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t see his expression over the phone, at that moment, she could clearly sense the internal conflict and struggle in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, her chest felt like it was gripped by an invisible hand, a pain hard to put into words spreading outward.

    Turning her gaze to Bai Yuqin, who stood beside her patiently waiting, Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together and handed the phone to her.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi pass the phone over, a flicker of emotion shed in Bai Yuqin¡¯s eyes. She took the phone with a firm grip and softly started speaking, "Ah Kai, Happy New Year."

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips twitched slightly, then she walked to the wardrobe, fetched her pajamas, and prepared to shower.

    Hearing Bai Yuqin¡¯s "Happy New Year," Gu Kai¡¯s emotions wereplicated.

    The hatred he felt toward Bai Yuqin hadn¡¯t dissipated. If he had a choice, he wouldn¡¯t want to see Bai Yuqin again or hear her voice.

    Back then, if it weren¡¯t for Bai Yuqin¡¯s resentment and jealousy, perhaps her sister wouldn¡¯t have been lost for so many years, and his mother wouldn¡¯t have passed away so early.

    Thinking about his mother always triggered uncontroble emotions within Gu Kai.

    "Hmm."

    He didn¡¯t return the polite courtesy of wishing her a ¡¯Happy New Year,¡¯ merely responding with an indifferent "Hmm," indicating he hadn¡¯t forgiven Bai Yuqin.

    Bai Yuqin had already been cautious when speaking to him, and hearing his cold response, she was instantly at a loss for words.

    The atmosphere turned silent and stiff, even over the phone.

    After about half a minute, Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice resurfaced, "Ah Kai, Yiyi will be returning to G City tomorrow."

    "Hmm."

    Gu Kai had no idea what Bai Yuqin wanted to say. To him, everything she said felt like unnecessary words.

    A coughing sound came from Bai Yuqin, and Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows furrowed once again. After hesitating briefly, he finally spoke a sentence of concern, "Are you sick?"

    "It¡¯s just a cold¡ªlingering a bit. Yiyi decided toe home and spend the New Year with me because of it."

    "Take care of yourself," he said.

    Though Gu Kai¡¯s tone remained stiff, his words still carried concern.

    However, this concern was solely for Bai Yiyi¡¯s sake. If not for his feelings toward Bai Yiyi, he surely would have wished for Bai Yuqin and Fu Jingyi to suffer their karma and perish soon.

    "Ah Kai, I¡¯m fine. I just hope you¡¯ll look after Yiyi and Tongtong¡ªshe¡¯s working and raising a child all on her own; it¡¯s tough."

    Bai Yuqin spoke while coughing intermittently.

    "I know. You¡¯re sick, so go rest. I¡¯ll hang up now."

    Gu Kai nced at Tongtong, who had already drifted off to sleep in just two minutes. He pressed the end call button and didn¡¯t say anything further to Bai Yiyi.

    Setting his phone aside, he tucked the nket around Tongtong and bent down to nt a tender kiss on her forehead, whispering softly, "Tongtong, Daddy is going to bring your mommy back now. Hopefully, when you wake up tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll see Mommy right away."

    In her sleep, Tongtong seemed to hear Gu Kai¡¯s words; her little mouth widened with a giggle before she continued her sweet dreams.

    At four in the morning, Bai Yiyi was startled awake by her ringing phone. Groggily, she reached for the phone and, without opening her eyes, pressed the answer button and held it to her ear. She barely managed a "hello" before a deep voice resonated from the other end: "Bai Yiyi, open the door."

 Chapter 1416: 1415 No Ifs

    <strong>Chapter 1416: 1415 No Ifs</strong>

    Bai Yiyi was startled at first, her drowsiness frightened away by Gu Kai¡¯s voice, and she sat up from the bed abruptly.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re at my house?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m outside your door now. Open the door.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. How do you know where I live?¡± Bai Yiyi asked in shock. That day, he had only dropped her off at the town center, not at her doorstep, before driving away.

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Gu Kai didn¡¯t bother answering her foolish question.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Bai Yiyi frowned, hung up the phone, threw off the nket, got out of bed, and walked out of her room. Hearing the sound of coughing from the room next door, her gaze stiffened slightly before she went to open the door.

    Beyond the courtyard gate, Gu Kai¡¯s tall figure stood in the cold winter night, his sharply chiseled features illuminated faintly by the light, entuating his angr profile.

    His deep eyes were like a bottomless pool¡ªgaze that seemed impossible to fathom with just one look.

    Their eyes met, and Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat faltered for a moment. She pressed her lips together and stepped aside to let him into the house.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze skimmed over her nightdress. His handsome brows furrowed slightly as he moved into the yard and closed the gate behind him with a reverse motion.

    Leading him quickly through the courtyard and into the living room, Bai Yiyi asked, ¡°Why did youe here in the middle of the night? Didn¡¯t we agree I¡¯d head back tomorrow on my own?¡±

    From one of the rooms, a coughing sound echoed. Gu Kai nced in that direction. Seeing this, Bai Yiyi softly exined, ¡°After that snowfall, my mom caught a cold. Just wait here for a moment; I¡¯ll go and let her know.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    A flicker of hesitation crossed Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he began surveying the living room¡¯s furnishings and d¨¦cor.

    The faint scent of incense in the air caught his attention, drawing his gaze to the altar. When his eyesnded on the photograph resting there, an icy glint surged abruptly in his expression.

    It was Fu Jingyi¡¯s photograph.

    The altar held offerings such as fruit and incense.

    He stared at the man in the photograph, emotions swirling into somethingplicated. He didn¡¯t even notice Bai Yiyi stepping out from the room beside him.

    Bai Yiyi looked at the man standing stiffly in front of the altar, her heart tightening involuntarily.

    His handsome face was shadowed by ayer of ominous clouds, his cold eyes fixed on her father¡¯s photo, exuding an aura of chilling tension.

    Her hands, hanging by her sides, instinctively balled into fists. She walked cautiously over to him and gently called out, ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head toward her, the icy determination in his gaze cracking slightly as his eyes settled on her delicate features. The sharp coldness in his aura slowly subsided.

    ¡°Go change your clothes. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    His voice, low and resonant, carried a trace of repressed emotion. After speaking, his eyes drifted from her face as he turned and walked toward the door.

    ¡°Ah Kai¡­ It¡¯s cold outside; wait for me in the car,¡± Bai Yiyi said hastily as she saw him head for the door, her chest tightening involuntarily. She called out without much thought.

    She had intended to ask him to wait inside the house, but when their gazes connected¡ªwhen she saw the aloofness hidden in his eyes¡ªher breath caught sharply. That stifling feeling made her change her words mid-sentence.

    The quiet joy she¡¯d suppressed upon seeing him at her doorstep dissolvedpletely.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted briefly, fixing on her graceful face. After a long silence, he replied with a simple ¡°Mm,¡± then strode out of the living room.

    Bai Yiyi stared at the now-closed living room door. Just this one door between them seemed to widen into an unbridgeable chasm separating her from Gu Kai.

    His steady footsteps resounded through the courtyard. Then came the sound of the gate opening and closing, each icy noise sinking her heart further.

    ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai was here, wasn¡¯t he? Where is he now?¡±

    Behind her came Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice. Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together, suppressing the emotions within her. She turned around to see her mother emerging from the room, draped in an outer coat.

    Even though she tried to mask her sadness, Bai Yuqin quickly caught onto her mood. Her expression shifted several times¡ªfrom an initial look of joy, to caution, then confusion, disappointment, and finally, deep guilt.

    She turned her head toward the photograph on the altar and, with a self-reproaching tone, said, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to go change clothes. Please head back to your room and rest. Remember what I told youst night; take care of yourself while you¡¯re here alone. Don¡¯t trouble yourself about anything else.¡±

    Bai Yiyi delivered her words calmly before turning into her room.

    After changing into her clothes, Bai Yiyi came out with her luggage. Bai Yuqin was still standing in the living room, staring at Fu Jingyi¡¯s photograph in a daze.

    ¡°Mom, why haven¡¯t you gone back to sleep yet?¡±

    Bai Yiyi walked toward her and softly called out.

    Bai Yuqin turned to look at her daughter, a loving smile spreading across her face. ¡°Yiyi, go on now. Take care of Tongtong and yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯lle back to visit you whenever I can.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded slightly, picked up her luggage, and walked toward the door.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    She had just reached the door, her hand hovering near the handle, when Bai Yuqin suddenly called out to her.

    Turning back, Bai Yiyi faced her mother. ¡°Mom? Is there something else?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, tell me honestly¡ªdo you still love Ah Kai? Do you still want to be with him?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s gaze fixed intense upon Bai Yiyi, as though this question carried immense significance.

    Bai Yiyi froze momentarily, her eyes stiffening before instinctively tightening her lips. She replied in a stiff tone, ¡°Mom, you shouldn¡¯t worry about things between him and me.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I know¡ªI ruined your happiness. Just tell me the truth. Do you want to be with Ah Kai? If not him, would you ever marry someone else?¡±

    Bai Yuqin stepped closer, determined to hear an answer from Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi narrowed her eyes in confusion, feeling that something was distinctly wrong. An unsettling premonition stirred within her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t overthink things, and don¡¯t do anything foolish. The matters between Ah Kai and me¡ªwe¡¯ll handle them ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I hope you¡¯ll be with Ah Kai. If¡ª¡±

    ¡°No ¡®ifs.¡¯ Remember, if you truly want me to be happy, then don¡¯t do anything that would hurt me or make me suffer. Yes, I love Gu Kai, but I can¡¯t abandon my mother for the sake of my love. No matter how many mistakes you¡¯ve made, you¡¯re my mother, and that fact won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I don¡¯t want to see you and Ah Kai¡ªso deeply in love¡ªbut unable to be together because of me.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice broke as she spoke, and tears began to fall from her eyes. Growing more emotional, she coughed again.

    Suddenly, her face paled, and she raised her hand to cover her mouth. Her eyes dropped, avoiding Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze. Using her other hand, she gestured weakly. ¡°Yiyi, leave.¡±

    Unable to finish her sentence, her coughs turned even more intense.

    Seeing her mother coughing so severely, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t bring herself to leave just like that. Putting down her luggage, she hurried forward. As Bai Yuqin covered her mouth, she refused to let Bai Yiyi see, turning and heading toward her room.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t worry about me¡­ *cough*¡­ go quickly¡­ Ah Kai¡¯s still waiting for you outside.¡±

    Her words were muffled by her hand covering her mouth, but Bai Yiyi could still see the faint trace of red at the corner of her lips. Her face turned pale in an instant. ¡°Mom!¡±

 Chapter 1417: 1416 what do you mean?

    <strong>Chapter 1417: 1416 what do you mean?</strong>

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s body suddenly stiffened when she heard Bai Yiyi¡¯s altered voice.

    Her hand was grabbed by Bai Yiyi, yet she held on tightly, unwilling to let go, ¡°Yiyi, you need to leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯reing with me to G City to get checked at the hospital.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was stubborn, leaving no room for refusal.

    She forcibly took Bai Yuqin¡¯s hand away from her mouth, and although she was clenching her fists tightly, she had already seen the trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.

    Under the light, Bai Yuqin¡¯splexion appeared sickly pale, her eyes filled with shock and disapproval, ¡°Yiyi, no, I can¡¯t go with you to G City. Ah Kai came to pick you up, which shows he still cares about you. You can¡¯t because of me¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I can never get married, but I can¡¯t ignore you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi interrupted Bai Yuqin, shouting angrily.

    As soon as the words left her mouth, she released Bai Yuqin¡¯s hand, turned, and quickly left the living room to exin the situation to Gu Kai outside. She thought to herself, if he was willing to let her mother go with them, she would go back; if not, she wouldn¡¯t go.

    Stepping out of the living room, she was first hit by a rush of cold air. After crossing the courtyard, she opened the front door, and the smell of smoke wafted into her nostrils. Two steps away, Gu Kai, with his tall and slender figure, stood aloof against the night, his back to her.

    His right hand, holding a half-finished cigarette between his long index and middle fingers.

    The smoke smell in Bai Yiyi¡¯s nose came from the cigarette between his fingers. Hearing the door open, he slowly turned his head.

    His pitch-ck eyes bore the chill of this winter, causing Bai Yiyi to purse her lips tightly subconsciously.

    She took a step out and closed the door behind her with a reverse grip.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over her empty hands, a touch of puzzlement crossing his eyes, his narrow eyes narrowing slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not bringing any luggage?¡±

    Bai Yiyi stepped forward.

    Even in the dim light of dawn, she still looked at Gu Kai politely, speaking softly, ¡°My mom was just coughing up blood. I want to take her to G City for a check-up. If you¡¯re willing to have her go with us, I¡¯ll go with you. If not, I¡¯ll take her by bus after sunrise.¡±

    Once Bai Yiyi finished speaking, her heart unexpectedly calmed down.

    At worst, she would be rejected.

    Earlier, after Gu Kai saw the photo of Fu Jingyi in her living room, he turned and left the room. Bai Yiyi knew he was in a bad mood.

    Now, asking him to take her mom back to G City with them, she really had no confidence he would agree.

    What she thought matched what she said.

    If he agreed, she would take his car back.

    If not, she wouldn¡¯t me him; after all, Gu Kai resented her mother.

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze flickered, a trace of coldness coloring his eyes as he looked at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Bai Yiyi, what do you mean?¡±

    A wave of sadness swept through Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart, in her view, Gu Kai¡¯s questioning implied unwillingness.

    She lightly bit her lip, ¡°I can¡¯t leave my mom alone here in the countryside. Gu Kai, I won¡¯t force you. You go ahead, I¡¯ll take my mom by bus tomorrow.¡±

    After saying this, she turned to go back into the courtyard.

    Behind her, Gu Kai suddenly threw away the half-smoked cigarette and grabbed Bai Yiyi¡¯s wrist.

    Bai Yiyi, pulled by him, was forced to turn back, raising her eyes to meet his deep, cold gaze. She felt a constriction in her chest, pursed her lips, and remained silent.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, did you think I¡¯de to pick you up overnight only to go back alone?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice, repressed with anger, was low and husky as it struck Bai Yiyi¡¯s ears. Her eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°I can¡¯t treat your mom as I did before, but I won¡¯t be so cold-hearted to forbid you from taking her when she¡¯s sick.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    A fineyer of sadness mysteriously rose in Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart.

    Looking at Gu Kai¡¯s cold, stern features, she unconsciously called out his name.

    Gu Kai twitched his lips, speaking stiffly, ¡°Sooner orter, it has to be faced, let¡¯s start now.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, thank you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi sincerely expressed her gratitude.

    She was filled with gratitude toward Gu Kai, even though he was doing it for her, to try to ept her mother, but his willingness to take this step made her very moved.

    Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips pressed together slightly; though he agreed to let Bai Yuqin go with them, he still felt ufortable.

    He released Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, took two steps forward, pushed open the gate, and walked into the courtyard ahead of Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi followed him, looking at his tall, handsome back, suddenly feeling that the night was no longer cold, her heart unconsciously warmed.

    Gu Kai walked ahead of her all the way, and upon entering the living room, Bai Yiyi called out softly to stop him.

    She moved forward, opened the living room door, inside her mother had stopped coughing, sitting alone on the sofa. Under the bright lights, she could see her mother¡¯s hair had turned silver.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Bai Yiyi called out softly, walking towards the sofa.

    Bai Yuqin turned her head to look at the door, and upon seeing Gu Kai behind her daughter, became emotional again.

    ¡°Mom, do you need to pack anything? I¡¯ll help you gather your things.¡±

    Bai Yiyi quickly walked to her side, extending a hand to help her up.

    Bai Yuqin got up from the sofa, her eyes never leaving Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t me Yiyi, it¡¯s all because of my frail body.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai, why don¡¯t you pack your things first? Tongtong doesn¡¯t know yet, so if we don¡¯t hit traffic, we can make it back by dawn.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was somewhat stiff, yet he still referred to Bai Yuqin as ¡®Aunt Bai¡¯, which was already hard enough for him.

    Bai Yuqin was taken aback, looking at Gu Kai with agitated eyes.

    She thought he would never call her that again, never ept her.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Kai was willing to push himself to respect her as an elder for Yiyi¡¯s sake.

    Her eyes suddenly became wet.

    She said, self-reproachfully, ¡°Ah Kai¡­ cough¡­¡±

    The coughing interrupted what she wanted to say, and Gu Kai said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Go help Aunt Bai pack some clothes, if anything is missing, we can buy it when we get to G City.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded slightly, turning to Bai Yuqin¡¯s room to pack her clothes.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi enter her room, Bai Yuqin hesitated before inviting Gu Kai to sit on the sofa.

    Gu Kai declined lightly, ¡°No, I¡¯ll stand for a bit.¡± He still had a faint smell of tobo on him, and while speaking, his gaze involuntarily shifted again towards the photo ahead on the table.

    Seeing that photo, and the fruit in front of the frame, Gu Kai¡¯s handsome facial features hardened once more. Thinking about how Bai Yuqin might be missing Fu Jingyi every day, while perhaps hating his mother, his hands hanging loosely by his sides unconsciously clenched into fists.

    The atmosphere in the living room became stagnant due to the silence.

    Bai Yuqin looked at Gu Kai¡¯s clenched fists, her face turning pale. She walked over to him, calling out softly, ¡°Ah Kai!¡±

 Chapter 1418: 1417 Dont even think about it

    <strong>Chapter 1418: 1417 Don¡¯t even think about it</strong>

    Gu Kai looked at Fu Jingyi¡¯s photo and couldn¡¯t help but think of his mother.

    In his mind, there were only scenes of his mother¡¯s sadness from missing her sister, her reluctance when she passed away, and the nights his father drank to numb himself.

    His hatred was truly deeper than his sister¡¯s hatred for Fu Jingyi.

    If Gu Kai hadn¡¯t fallen in love with the daughter of Fu Jingyi and Bai Yuqin, perhaps he could have more easily forgotten these grudges, but fate yed tricks on him, making him fall in love with the enemy¡¯s daughter.

    He was repeatedly reminded that Bai Yiyi¡¯s parents were the ones who caused his mother¡¯s death.

    Anyone would be tormented and conflicted.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice suddenly pierced his ears, causing Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face to darken suddenly. He turned his eyes, shooting a cold and hateful look at Bai Yuqin.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s face turned pale. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Gu Kai looked at Bai Yuqin¡¯s pale face and the guilt in her eyes, then thought of Bai Yiyi. He tightly pressed his thin lips, forcing himself to suppress the hatred in his heart.

    His gaze swept past the half-opened door to the room, and he coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait in the car first.¡± He then walked out of the living room withrge strides.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t pack. I¡¯m not going back to G City with you now.¡±

    In the room, Bai Yiyi was only halfway through packing when Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice came from the doorway. She looked up to see Bai Yuqin walking in slowly.

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows in confusion, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t we agree just now? Why did you change your mind?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai is a man worth spending your life with. If you¡¯re with him, he will definitely treat you well.¡±

    Bai Yuqin spoke sincerely.

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips and said softly, ¡°Mom, Ah Kai can¡¯t treat you the way he did before. Do you mind it? Give him some time, and he will definitely respect you as he did in the past.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Mom doesn¡¯t mind Ah Kai¡¯s attitude towards me. I just don¡¯t want to affect your rtionship because of me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already broken up with him. You don¡¯t have to worry about affecting us.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s downcast eyes suddenly lifted, clear and cold.

    After speaking, her fingers tightened around the clothes she was holding, a tinge of sadness washing over her heart.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s eyes were filled with deeper guilt, ¡°Yiyi, you broke up because of me. Ah Kai rushing here overnight to pick you up shows that he still loves you. For this reason alone, you can¡¯t make it so difficult for him, forcing him to ept me, to face me. You go back with him tonight, and I¡¯ll take the car to G City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice carried a hint of conflict.

    She knew very well that the words she had said to Gu Kai outside earlier were indeed forcing him.

    If he didn¡¯t take her mother, she wouldn¡¯t go with him.

    No, it wasn¡¯t just that she wouldn¡¯t go with him; she would distance herself from him in the future.

    Gu Kai was such a smart person. How could he not know, and because of it, he was angry.

    ¡°Yiyi, your father and I havemitted too many sins, but I can¡¯t let the retribution fall on you.¡±

    Bai Yuqin reached to take the clothes from her hand. Earlier, Gu Kai¡¯s look made Bai Yuqin abandon the idea of returning to G City with them.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Bai Yiyi held tightly, not letting her take the clothes, shouting with a heavier tone.

    Bai Yuqin was determined, taking the clothes from Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand and pulling Bai Yiyi up, pushing her to the living room, ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai is waiting for you in the car. Hurry and go. Early tomorrow morning, perhaps Tongtong would still see you both.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned at Bai Yuqin, ¡°Mom, if we leave, we go together. I don¡¯t feel at ease with you taking the long-distance bus alone.¡±

    ¡°What is there not to be at ease about? Didn¡¯t Ie back alone before? Hurry and go. Although you shouldn¡¯t abandon your mom for a man, you also shouldn¡¯t trouble the man you love because of your mom.¡±

    Bai Yuqin said, forcibly pushing Bai Yiyi out of the living room.

    Bai Yiyi felt some hesitation in her heart, and more of it was conflict.

    She turned her head to look at the closed living room door. Behind that door was her sick mother standing inside.

    Outside the courtyard gate was the man she loved.

    This choice made Bai Yiyi indescribably upset. She tightly pressed her lips, as if making some decision, then turned and walked towards the gate.

    Gu Kai was waiting outside the gate.

    When she opened the door and came out, seeing it was just her, a trace of surprise shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes. He nced behind her and asked puzzledly, ¡°Why are you alone?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at him for a moment, then averted her gaze. When he reached out to take the luggage, she subtly avoided it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She carried the luggage to the car, opened the trunk, and put the luggage inside.

    Turning around, she saw Gu Kai standing tall and straight in ce, noting over. Her gaze changed slightly, and she went back, ¡°Come on!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Bai?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s noting back. Gu Kai, don¡¯t ask anymore, okay? Just pretend I didn¡¯t say those words earlier.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s tone was a bit off. After speaking, she pulled Gu Kai to the car, opened the driver¡¯s seat door, and walked around the car to sit inside.

    The Maybach drove through the cold winter night, as lonely as when it came. Outside the car was the freezing cold, inside was silent and dull.

    After an unknown period, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice broke the silence, sounding clear and cold, ¡°My mom said that riding in your car with us back to G City is making it difficult for you.¡±

    Gu Kai gripped the steering wheel tighter.

    He turned his eyes to look at Bai Yiyi sitting in the passenger seat. The dim light cast a shadow over her cool brows, and her eyes were calm as still water, which made him feel uneasy.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t make it difficult for me. I just didn¡¯t know how to face your mother for a moment.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was somewhat stiff, and his handsome brows furrowed lightly, unable to hide the inner conflict and struggle.

    Bai Yiyi listened to his words and her heart inexplicably ached.

    ¡°So I really am making it difficult for you.¡± She finished speaking, echoing a self-mocking smile tinged with sadness, ¡°Ah Kai, you shouldn¡¯t havee to pick me up.¡±

    This was self-torture.

    Knowing thating to pick her up would mean seeing her mother, yet he still came.

    Actually, he should have forgotten her and been with another girl. The world is so big; there are thousands of people better than Bai Yiyi, yet he chose to fall for her.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips pressed into a cold and resolute line, gaze fixed on the night illuminated by the car¡¯s headlights. In such a dark night, it could still shine like daylight, ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue like this.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to continue this way with her. He wanted to be with her as soon as possible, so he came knowing he would see those he wished not to see.

    Bai Yiyi felt another wave of sadness in her heart. Her eyes looked lovingly at the man beside her, ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t make it difficult for yourself anymore. Everything I said before, you should¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Gu Kai suddenly got angry!

 Chapter 1419: 1418 is not at ones beck and call

    <strong>Chapter 1419: 1418 is not at one¡¯s beck and call</strong>

    Bai Yiyi was startled.

    Gu Kai¡¯s face suddenly turned grim as he turned towards her. In his frosty gaze, it was as though an invisible hand extended out, gripping her heart in an instant.

    Her breath hitched, and in her ears came the sharp sound of tires scraping against the hard ground.

    In the darkness of early dawn, the Maybach screeched to a halt.

    Gu Kai¡¯s piercing gaze locked onto Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, which held a mix of surprise and faint panic within their icy rity. He spoke coldly, word by word, ¡°Bai Yiyi, I, Gu Kai, am not a man whoes and goes at your beck and call. I¡¯m not someone you can decide to be with when convenient, and discard me whenever you please.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face paled slightly.

    Something flickered in her eyes as she pressed her lips together, trying to defend herself. ¡°I never said that about you.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand why he would misunderstand her in this way.

    But upon seeing the faint crimson hue in his eyes, her heart filled with sadness. She didn¡¯t want him to suffer, didn¡¯t want their time together to be consumed by endless struggles and contradictions, tortured by an unrelenting hatred that he couldn¡¯t abandon.

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was domineering and unyielding. ¡°You said, as long as I don¡¯t marry someone, you would stay in G City. I will always remember that, and you are not allowed to go back on your word.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I truly just don¡¯t want you to feel troubled.¡±

    Tenderness and pain shimmered in Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze as she spoke. She could hear the struggle hidden behind his anger.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression stiffened.

    He turned his head, his gaze drifting into the night. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not prepared to face your mother. I just didn¡¯t expect to see Fu Jingyi¡¯s photo in your home.¡±

    Listening to his words now devoid of anger, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart twisted sharply with pain. Without thinking, she reached out and grabbed Gu Kai¡¯s arm.

    Gu Kai turned back, his eyes meeting hers.

    The next second, he leaned in closer, lowering his head¡­

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    He spoke, his voice hoarse.

    Bai Yiyi lowered her gaze, her heart racing.

    It was still the countryside.

    Darkness and silence enveloped the early hours before dawn. Even during the Spring Festival, there wasn¡¯t a single vehicle passing by the road.

    For a brief moment, Gu Kai¡¯s thoughts were transparent.

    Even with her head lowered, Bai Yiyi could distinctly feel them.

    Suddenly, she looked up.

    Her eyes met his dark, obsidian gaze.

    Thinking back to his earlier anger, a wave of sharp pain tugged at her heart once more.

    Pressing her lips tightly together, she softly exined, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Gu Kai was momentarily stunned.

    Emotions surged deep within the shadows of his eyes. Hisrge hand tightened its grip on hers, causing her slight difort.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology.¡±

    Between themy the grudges of the previous generation¡ªGu Kai knew this all too well.

    That hatred had nothing to do with the young woman before him.

    He had already been trying so hard to bridge the gulf between them. Yet at the sight of ¡°Fu Jingyi,¡± the anger buried in his heart for over twenty years was inevitably stirred.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ at least not right now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s words were vague and fragmented.

    Yet Gu Kai understood immediately.

    His breathing faltered for a moment.

    His eyes fixed intently on Bai Yiyi¡¯s apologetic gaze.

    He closed his eyes tightly, and when he reopened them, his voice was hoarse. ¡°Is it because I can¡¯t ept your mother?¡±

    Bai Yiyi froze.

    Then shook her head, ¡°Ah Kai, no, it¡¯s not about my mother.¡±

    ¡°Then why?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s narrowed eyes clearly reflected his domineering nature.

    And the relentless intensity that even he was well aware of.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he was pushing himself or Bai Yiyi.

    Havinge this far, he refused to let them return to square one.

    Although their earlier argument had ended, the wounds in his heart still felt raw¡ªbleeding and vivid.

 Chapter 1420: 1419 Really Want You

    <strong>Chapter 1420: 1419 Really Want You</strong>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat was chaotic, unable to think clearly.

    But she knew very well that it wasn¡¯t because of his attitude toward her mother. She lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it in the car.¡±

    As the words left her mouth, her cheeks felt as though they were set on fire, burning bright red.

    Gu Kai was stunned.

    It seemed he could hardly believe his ears. She said it wasn¡¯t because of his attitude toward her mother, but because she didn¡¯t want to do it in the car.

    ¡°Then if we go back to G City, will you agree?¡±

    He locked his gaze onto hers, his eyes growing even more fervent.

    Bai Yiyi dared not meet the heat in his eyes. It seemed that if she looked even a moment longer, she would melt. She instinctively pulled away, trying not to stay so close to him.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The sound was so faint it was almost inaudible.

    However, Gu Kai heard it.

    And he heard it clearly. Mixed within the overwhelming desire in his eyes was a trace of satisfaction. Just hearing those words from her, even if it made him ufortable, he was willing to endure it.

    He wrapped one arm around her waist, adjusted the seat underneath him back upright, and helped her sit back in the passenger seat. His voice was hoarse as he reminded her, ¡°What you just said¡ªyou can¡¯t take it back.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together, lowered her head, and straightened her clothes, secretly letting out a sigh of relief.

    Gu Kai stared at her for a few seconds, then leaned forward again. Bai Yiyi, who had just finished fixing her clothes, looked at him cautiously, immediately on guard. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just helping you with your seatbelt.¡± Seeing the wariness in her eyes, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face warmed. Luckily, the light in the car was dim, so he couldn¡¯t see her obviously flushed expression.

    Though Gu Kai couldn¡¯t see her face turning red, he could sense her shyness. His gaze deepened. After securing her seatbelt, he lowered his head and said in a husky voice, ¡°Just now, I really did want you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Gu Kai burst out in heartyughter.

    The car was back on the road, and Gu Kai¡¯s cheerful mood filled the atmosphere in the car with warmth.

    A subtle ambiguity lingered in the air, washing away the dullness and unease they had felt earlier when leaving Bai Yiyi¡¯s house.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep.¡±

    Through the corner of his sses, Gu Kai nced at Bai Yiyi and noticed her looking down at his hands on the steering wheel. A strange warmth stirred within him.

    ¡°If I fall asleep and you get drowsy, who¡¯s going to keep youpany? I¡¯ll stay up with you instead.¡±

    It had to be said, the exchange they¡¯d just shared had subtly brought their rtionship a step closer.

    Bai Yiyi had actually considered suggesting that Gu Kai take a break so she could drive, but thinking that he¡¯d surely refuse, she chose not to say it out loud.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.

    ¡°Not tired.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, her heart softening as she was infected by the light smile at the corner of his lips.

    ***

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s return to G City today.¡±

    In the morning, on the beach outside the seaside vi, Wen Ran, Jing Xiaocha, and Fang Zhiwei sat on the sand, watching the three little ones build a sandcastle.

    Here, there wasn¡¯t the coldness of G City. Even in the early morning, it was as warm as spring. By noon, you could wear just a shirt.

    Wen Ran, who had been gazing gently at the three little ones, turned her head at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice. The smile on her face slightly faded, and a trace of puzzlement appeared between her brows. ¡°Sister Wei, don¡¯t you like it here?¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang, I think this ce is great! Let¡¯s stay for another couple of days. How about we make dumplings for lunch today?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha blinked her bright, wide eyes and looked expectantly at Fang Zhiwei.

    In the distance, Mo Xiuchen, Wen Jin, and Lu Zhiyan walked across the fine sand. From afar, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze naturally settled on Wen Ran, his eyes filled with unrestrained tenderness and affection.

    As Wen Jin nced at Jing Xiaocha, who was linking arms with Fang Zhiwei, his brows furrowed. ¡°Looks like Fang Zhiwei wants to return to G City. Should we head back today?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned to Lu Zhiyan, his voice low as he spoke. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise Ah Kai? Later, see if you can persuade Fang Zhiwei to stay.¡±

    ¡°I never promised to make Fang Zhiwei stay here forever,¡± Lu Zhiyan protested, displeased. It was already the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, and he needed to return to work soon. He wasn¡¯t like the other two, who could go back whenever they pleased.

    Wen Jin chuckled lightly. ¡°You did promise to apany Fang Zhiwei to see a therapist and help her recover from her depression. If she goes back now, she¡¯ll surely seek out Ah Kai. After what happened on New Year¡¯s Eve, do you think Ah Kai would dare provoke her?¡±

    ¡°Ranran spoke with Bai Yiyi on the phonest night. Apparently, Bai Yiyi is heading back to G City today,¡± Mo Xiuchen murmured, a contemtive look shing across his eyes. After a moment, he added, ¡°Maybe Fang Zhiwei overheard Ranran¡¯s call with Bai Yiyist night.¡±

    That¡¯s why she brought up returning to G City this morning.

    When Jing Xiaocha suggested heading to the beach, the three little ones immediately got excited and cooperatively tagged along, eager to join in.

    Lu Zhiyan sighed. ¡°Why am I so unlucky? Fang Zhiwei isn¡¯t a three-year-old child; she¡¯s not that easy to fool. Deep down, she probably knows we brought her here to keep her away from Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°She knows, but she¡¯s stubborn. Otherwise, what do we need you for?¡± Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, his expression clearly saying, ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken it on, you¡¯d better see it through.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan snorted coldly. ¡°How much longer are you nning to stay here?¡±

    ¡°Two more days. We¡¯ll return on the seventh since work starts on the eighth,¡± Wen Jin replied, more considerate than Mo Xiuchen. After all, Lu Zhiyan was his good friend.

    Otherwise, that night he wouldn¡¯t have wasted time at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house, keeping herpany through the New Year alongside Lu Zhiyan.

    If it were up to him, he wouldn¡¯t have spent that time with someone he didn¡¯t care about. He¡¯d rather be with the one he truly wanted to be with.

    ¡°If we all stay two more days, Fang Zhiwei won¡¯t leave for G City on her own. In that case, I¡¯ll take charge of nning the next two days¡¯ activities,¡± Lu Zhiyan suggested confidently after a moment of thought.

    Mo Xiuchen shot him a nomittal nce and resumed his stride, his long legs carrying him toward Wen Ran in the distance.

    ***

    G City

    Gu Kai¡¯s trip back had been remarkably smooth, with no traffic jams.

    By eight-thirty in the morning, they were home.

    Since Tongtong was at the Gu Family residence, Gu Kai drove straight there. Bai Yiyi made no objections, but if one paid close attention, they might notice a faint trace of nervousness in her expression.

    As the car rolled into the garage, Gu Kai turned slightly to look at Bai Yiyi, who was seated in the passenger seat. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°My dad is waiting for us at home. There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together and nodded lightly.

    Some things didn¡¯t need to be said aloud¡ªthey seemed to understand each other¡¯s thoughts implicitly.

    When Gu Kai decided to take a step forward and face her mother, Bai Yiyi¡¯s attempt to retreat was denied. She had no other choice but to move forward with him.

    She wanted to be with Gu Kai. Naturally, that meant facing his father, Gu Yan, as well.

    To be honest, Bai Yiyi had never officially met Gu Yan before. Their previous encounters, those fleeting moments of interaction, had been under entirely different circumstances.

    Gu Kai cast her a deep look, then got out of the car and strode around to her side. He opened the passenger door for her with a determined air.

 Chapter 1421: 1420 Dont reject me

    <strong>Chapter 1421: 1420 Don¡¯t reject me</strong>

    Looking at Gu Kai¡¯s outstretched hand, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart inexplicably skipped a beat.

    Her gaze fell on his slender, fair fingertips as she lightly pressed her lips together. In her ears, their conversation on the way back began to echo once again.

    It was twenty minutes after the unsettling kiss that Gu Kai barely managed to control. His voice suddenly broke the silence inside the car¡ªlow, gentle, with a hint of self-assertion. ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s try to be together again.¡±

    At that moment, Bai Yiyi thought she had heard him wrong.

    Her gaze, resting on the steering wheel, abruptly lifted. She turned to look at his profile, chiseled and handsome like a sculpture.

    He turned his head toward her, his Mo Yu-like eyes gleaming with resolute determination.

    ¡°Okay?¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me. My feelings are conflicted. If you refuse, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll muster the courage to say this to you again.¡±

    Interrupting Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, Gu Kai spoke calmly: ¡°I know you¡¯re not ready yet. The concerns in your heart are no less than mine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi said nothing, her gaze softening.

    ¡°I¡¯m very clear that I like you, that I want to be with you. You like me too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    As Gu Kai said this, he didn¡¯t turn his head to look at her.

    Bai Yiyi openly admitted, ¡°Yes, I like you too.¡±

    Hearing her response, Gu Kai suddenly smiled. The corners of his lips softened the angr outlines of his features, transforming his appearance into one of gentle attractiveness.

    ¡°If we¡¯re together, we¡¯ll face all problems together.¡±

    As Gu Kai spoke again, his voice became firmer, more confident¡­

    ¡­

    Gathering her thoughts, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t ce her hand into Gu Kai¡¯s waiting palm. Instead, she bent down, got out of the car, and smiled tenderly at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s gaze deepened before he domineeringly grasped her hand, enveloping her soft, small hand in his palm and giving her no chance to resist. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Let me warm your hand.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips twitched slightly. While Gu Kai¡¯s broad palm held her hand, it somehow warmed her heart instead.

    Spring seemed to have arrived early!

    Gu Kai held her hand as they walked into the living room together.

    Gu Yan was in the living room, sitting on the sofa with Tongtong, reading a fairy tale book. Tongtong listened attentively as Gu Yan narrated the story, but her sharp little eyes suddenly caught sight of Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi walking in from the doorway. She immediately called out excitedly, ¡°Daddy! Mommy!¡±

    Gu Yan was interrupted and couldn¡¯t continue the story. He turned to look toward the door.

    Sure enough, he saw Gu Kai holding Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand as they stepped inside.

    His gaze swept over their sped hands and then paused briefly on the softened contours of Gu Kai¡¯s face. A slight smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he extended a hand to help the sliding Tongtong off the sofa.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±

    Tongtong slid off the sofa and quickly ran up to Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi. Bai Yiyi withdrew her hand from Gu Kai¡¯s and bent down to embrace Tongtong.

    ¡°Mommy, Tongtong missed you.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s earnest longing washed over Bai Yiyi like a warm current, filling her heart. She kissed Tongtong gently on the forehead, held her hand, and walked back to the sofa with Gu Kai.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you? Please sit down!¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s face was kind and warm. His demeanor toward Bai Yiyi was not unpleasant, even with the tension involving Bai Yuqin and Fu Jingyi. When Gu Yan saw Ah Kai holding Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand as they entered, he instantly understood.

    Ah Kai had taken an important step forward.

    In this lifetime, he seemed determined that it could only be Bai Yiyi.

    His son had chosen his woman¡ªeven if she was the daughter of a foe¡ªhe could only ept her. He couldn¡¯t obstruct their rtionship any longer or risk robbing his son of happiness.

    Bai Yiyi was touched and respectfully said, ¡°Uncle Gu.¡±

    ¡°Sit down. Treat this like your own home, don¡¯t be so formal.¡± Gu Yan smiled as he addressed Bai Yiyi. She nodded slightly and was pulled by Tongtong to sit together.

    ¡°Mommy.¡± Tongtong hadn¡¯t seen her mother for several days, and now that Bai Yiyi was here, she clung to her tightly, refusing to let go. She kept calling out ¡°Mommy!¡± over and over in her sweet, adorable voice, enough to melt hearts.

    Bai Yiyi gently stroked Tongtong¡¯s head. Gu Kai sat down and pulled Tongtong directly onto hisp. ¡°Tongtong, as soon as you see Mommy, you forget all about Daddy, huh?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, holding hands.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s big, dark eyes darted back and forth between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, gleaming mischievously. She gleefullymented on the scene she had just witnessed.

    After speaking, she burst into giggles.

    Bai Yiyi turned slightly bashful as Tongtong¡¯s words made her cheeks flush faintly.

    Gu Kai, on the other hand,ughed heartily. He lowered his head and nted a loud kiss on Tongtong¡¯s forehead. ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re just too adorable.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi, now that you¡¯re back, I can head to the hospital with peace of mind. Ah Kai, today you don¡¯t have to go to work¡ªstay home and spend quality time with Yiyi and Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Dad, how many days are you nning to give me off?¡± Gu Kai teased Gu Yan with a yful grin, secretly touched by his father¡¯s support.

    Gu Yan shot him a nce. ¡°Just one. The hospital is waiting for you with so many patients¡ªyou still want a few days off?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu, I can take care of Tongtong. If the hospital is busy, let Ah Kai return to work. There¡¯s no need for him to take time off.¡± Bai Yiyi interjected.

    Gu Kai, however, seemed dissatisfied. ¡°Yiyi, do you know I didn¡¯t sleepst night so I could pick you up?¡±

    The mention of sleep made Bai Yiyi¡¯s thoughts sh to the kiss they¡¯d shared in the car. Her eyes flickered slightly.

    Gu Yan had already stood up. ¡°The hospital isn¡¯t very hectic today. When Ah Kai said he¡¯d pick you upst night, I arranged for him to have the day off¡­¡±

    A phone ringing interrupted Gu Yan¡¯s words. He took out his cell phone and stepped out of the living room to answer the call.

    Tongtong apanied Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi as they finished breakfast. Afterward, Bai Yiyi urged Gu Kai to get some sleep.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you and Tongtong out to y. I¡¯ll sleep tonight instead.¡± While Gu Kai was tired, he was happy and didn¡¯t want to waste the day sleeping.

    Bai Yiyi, however, insisted. ¡°No way. You didn¡¯t sleep at allst night. I wouldn¡¯t dare let you drive me and Tongtong around while you¡¯re this exhausted. Sleep first, and we¡¯ll go out in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, sleep.¡± Tongtong joined in, echoing Bai Yiyi¡¯s sentiment.

    ¡°If I sleep, where will you go?¡± Gu Kai asked, narrowing his eyes in curiosity.

    Bai Yiyi smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll take Tongtong back home. I¡¯m notfortable here.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take you both back. If you¡¯re notfortable here, then I¡¯ll just go with you to your ce. I¡¯ll sleep there.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say it¡¯s not my home. Wherever you and Tongtong are¡ªthat¡¯s my home.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s final words made Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat skip once again.

    Wherever she and Tongtong were, that was his home. Was this considered a confession?

    Gu Kai noticed the subtle change in her expression, his lips curling upward in satisfaction. He bent down and picked Tongtong up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This time, you¡¯ll drive. Tongtong and I will sit in the back.¡±

    Bai Yiyi took the car keys. Gu Kai added, ¡°Wait a moment¡ªI need to go upstairs to pack a few clothes.¡±

 Chapter 1422: 1421 Sleep together

    <strong>Chapter 1422: 1421 Sleep together</strong>

    ¡°Packing what clothes?¡±

    Bai Yiyi stared at Gu Kai in shock, her face full of confusion.

    Gu Kai raised his handsome brows, carrying Tongtong as he walked toward the staircase. He answered casually, ¡°You¡¯re not used to here, so I n to move over there and stay for a few days.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth, wanting to refuse, but the words stuck in her throat and she swallowed them back.

    She stood in the living room, watching Gu Kai carry Tongtong upstairs. Just then, her phone rang¡ªit was Wen Ran calling.

    ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    Bai Yiyi answered the call, speaking cheerfully.

    ¡°Yiyi, I heard you¡¯re already back in G City? Howe so quickly?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s yful voice came through the phone, light and joyful.

    ¡°Ranran, how did you know?¡±

    She and Gu Kai had just returned home and barely finished breakfast, yet Ranran already knew about it.

    ¡°I have eyes everywhere; there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Wen Ranughed happily on the other end of the line. She knew both her brother and Bai Yiyi had been unhappytely.

    Watching them act like strangers, distant and cold, and even deliberately avoiding being in the same ce, had left her feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Ranran, when will youe back?¡±

    On the way back, Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai hadn¡¯t mentioned Fang Zhiwei. Perhaps neither wanted to bring her up, so Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t ask, and Gu Kai, in turn, tacitly refrained from saying anything.

    She still didn¡¯t know that Fang Zhiwei had traveled to the city where Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were vacationing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°With Mo Xiuchen by your side, you surely don¡¯t want to return.¡± Bai Yiyi teased Wen Ran with a smile.

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s rare to rx. You could take Tongtong and go on a trip with my brother for a few days. If you don¡¯t want Tongtong to be a third wheel, I can help take care of her.¡±

    From the stairway, Tongtong¡¯s voice mingled with Gu Kai¡¯s footsteps, prompting Bai Yiyi to say with augh, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m taking Tongtong home now, so I won¡¯t chat any longer. I¡¯ll call you againter.¡±

    ¡°Got it, hanging up now.¡± Wen Ran replied and ended the call immediately.

    ¡°Was it Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai, holding Tongtong in one arm and carrying a small luggage bag in the other, asked.

    Bai Yiyi pocketed her phone and stepped forward intending to take Tongtong. However, Gu Kai handed the luggage bag to her instead, saying, ¡°This bag is lighter; you carry it while I hold Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Mama, Papa together, sleep.¡±

    Tongtong beamed brightly. Earlier upstairs, Gu Kai had told her he was moving in to stay with her and Mama.

    Now, Tongtong excitedly informed her mother that Papa would sleep with them at night.

    But hearing it from Tongtong¡¯s little mouth gave the words a different vor in Bai Yiyi¡¯s ears.

    She looked at Gu Kai, who smiled charmingly and seductively, showing no recognition of Tongtong¡¯s ambiguous phrasing, nor any intention to exin.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face grew warm at this, her thoughts unexpectedly drifting back to the promise she had made him earlier along the way.

    Her heartbeat quickened all at once.

    **

    On the way home, Bai Yiyi drove while Gu Kai sat in the backseat holding Tongtong. Tongtong, seemingly fueled by excitement, talked nonstop.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily at her antics, turning the car into a lively realm shared only by father and daughter.

    Bai Yiyi nced at them through the rear-view mirror, their bright and joyous smiles filling her heart to the brim with warmth.

    ¡°Tongtong, how about Papa always lives with you and Mama from now on?¡±

    Gu Kai asked his daughter gently.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tongtong agreed without hesitation, her clear, sparkling eyes radiating exhration. Like other kids, she would get to live with both her Papa and Mama.

    She wrapped her little arms around Gu Kai, stood on hisp, and hugged his neck tightly, nting loud kisses on both sides of his handsome face.

    ¡°Papa, good.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, also good.¡±

    ¡°Kiss Mama.¡±

    Tongtong pointed at Bai Yiyi driving in front, urging her Papa to kiss Mama.

    Gu Kai chuckled and exined, ¡°Mama is driving now. I¡¯ll kiss Mama when we get home, okay?¡±

    Originally meant to cate Tongtong, Gu Kai¡¯s words were taken seriously by her.

    When they reached home, Tongtong insisted that Gu Kai kiss Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Kai chuckled, pulling Bai Yiyi over and nting a kiss on her fair cheek before letting go.

    ¡°Papa, kiss Mama!¡± Tongtong pped her hands andughed gleefully. After her amusement subsided, she leaned over to Bai Yiyi¡¯s face and gave her a big kiss.

    Though Bai Yiyi felt awkward after Gu Kai¡¯s kiss, her heart softened when Tongtong kissed her, dissipating her difort.

    She hugged Tongtong tightly, her tone tender, ¡°Tongtong, Papa didn¡¯t sleep at allst night. Let him rest upstairs; Mama will y with you.¡±

    ¡°The house is cleaned every day; you didn¡¯t sleep muchst night either. Do you want to rest together?¡±

    Gu Kai noticed her looking around and exined warmly.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise that he had arranged for someone to clean the house daily.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired; you should rest. I¡¯ll y with Tongtong.¡±

    Gu Kai, indeed exhausted, didn¡¯t insist and went upstairs to rest, leaving Bai Yiyi to apany Tongtong.

    ***

    ¡°Ranran, Fang Zhiwei returned to G City on her own.¡±

    At noon, Lu Zhiyan, Wen Jin, and Jing Xiaocha returned without Fang Zhiwei. When Wen Ran asked, she found out that Fang Zhiwei had left during their outing.

    Wen Ran looked at Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan in surprise. Earlier that morning, Fang Zhiwei had expressed a desire to return to G City. To extend her stay, Lu Zhiyan had suggested visiting a nearby scenic spot.

    Due to Momo, Xin Xin, and Ziyi¡ªthe three little ones¡ªWen Ran and Mo Xiuchen had not joined them. Besides, Wen Ran hadn¡¯t been feeling welltely, and Mo Xiuchen couldn¡¯t bear to let her exert herself.

    ¡°When did she leave?¡±

    ¡°How could the three of you lose Fang Zhiwei?¡± Mo Xiuchen came downstairs, his sharp gaze sweeping over them with a hint of reproach before taking a seat beside Wen Ran.

    Jing Xiaocha scooted onto a single sofa nearby, apologizing, ¡°It¡¯s not Brother Lu or Brother Wen¡¯s fault, it¡¯s mine. I failed to keep an eye on Sister Fang. She said she needed to use the restroom, and I apanied her. Somehow she managed to leave without me noticing.¡±

    ¡°We called Fang Zhiwei, but her phone was initially off.¡±

    Wen Jin exined in a calm voice, ¡°About half an hourter, she turned it on and said she was at the airport, having already bought a ticket to return to G City.¡±

    ¡°We brought her out to rx, not to keep her under lockdown. Since she was already at the airport, we couldn¡¯t stop her, and we ended up making another trip to the airport.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan chimed in.

    The past few days of apanying Fang Zhiwei had felt more challenging than solving a case.

    Not only did he have to apany her, but he also had to amuse her and lift her spirits.

    Wen Ran frowned slightly and said softly, ¡°Since she¡¯s gone back, why don¡¯t we head back as well? Yiyi¡¯s already in G City, and it seems like she¡¯s reconciled with my brother. I just hope Fang Zhiwei doesn¡¯t disrupt things again.¡±

 Chapter 1423: 1422 minutes matter

    <strong>Chapter 1423: 1422 minutes matter</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s stick to the original n and go back on the seventh.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen draped one arm over Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, lowering his gaze to look at her warmly.

    Wen Ran blinked in confusion, hearing him gently exin, ¡°These few days, Fang Zhiwei will surely suspect that Ah Jin and the others brought her here to keep her away from Ah Kai.¡±

    Wen Jin and Lu Zhiyan nodded, expressing their agreement with Mo Xiuchen¡¯s perspective.

    ¡°Her suspicions are her business; we don¡¯t need to confirm them. So if she wants to go back now, let her.¡±

    Wen Ran pursed her lips. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t go back, she¡¯s already convinced that¡¯s our motive. What do we do then?¡±

    ¡°Sister Wen, how about I go back? These past few days, I¡¯ve gotten along quite well with Sister Fang. I feel likepared to you all, she¡¯s still more willing to bond with me.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha pondered for a moment before voicing her own thoughts.

    Fang Zhiwei indeed had some reservations about Wen Ran and the others, thinking their kindness and words were merely to prevent her from bothering Gu Kai.

    But Jing Xiaocha was different. In Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, she was just an immature little girl, always acting silly and often speaking without thinking.

    A stark contrast to the education Fang Zhiwei had received since childhood.

    Yet, this Jing Xiaocha often made Fang Zhiwei feel envious.

    Especially her ability to find happiness, joy, and contentment so easily¡­

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Alright, Jing Xiaocha and Fang Zhiwei do get along quite well.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll book a flight right now and head back as soon as possible.¡± Seeing Mo Xiuchen agree, Jing Xiaocha immediately pulled out her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back too. If Fang Zhiwei seeks out Ah Kai, he¡¯ll surely me me. Besides, I need to work tomorrow, so you guys can take a couple more days to enjoy yourselves.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan thought of his cousin and felt a bit uneasy.

    Judging by Wen Ran¡¯s tone, Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai seemed to have reconciled. If Fang Zhiwei tangled with Gu Kai again and made the guy angry, he¡¯d definitely give him trouble.

    ¡°I have no objections.¡± Wen Jin leaned back into the sofa. ¡°Ranran, should you give Ah Kai a call and let him know Fang Zhiwei is heading back alone?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call my brother and let him know.¡±

    As long as Fang Zhiwei stopped ying those suicidal jumping games, her brother Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t bother with her.

    But the worry was that she might act like that night again.

    Her depression wasn¡¯t improving, and it was always possible for her to do something to harm herself.

    What was most frustrating was that because she had depression, they had to tread cautiously. If something went wrong and it led to a fatal incident, then¡­

    Lu Zhiyan and Jing Xiaocha made their move without hesitation. Mo Xiuchen arranged for a car to take them to the airport while Wen Ran dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number, the call already connecting.

    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s leaving, there¡¯s no need for me to stay here as a third wheel. I haven¡¯t visited F City in a long time; I¡¯ll go there this afternoon.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s hometown was in F City, but he rarely went back.

    Now that he was idling about with nowhere to go, he thought of heading home for a visit.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re leaving too?¡± Wen Ran looked at Wen Jin in surprise.

    Wen Jin chuckled, ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t because of Fang Zhiwei, I wouldn¡¯te here to be a third wheel in the first ce. Ranran, you guys enjoy yourself here for a few more days, no rush to head back.¡±

    ¡°With so many third wheels, you don¡¯t count as one more,¡± Mo Xiuchen said coolly. ¡°I think you¡¯re just worried about those little ones clinging to you, so you¡¯re trying to escape.¡±

    Wen Jin shot Mo Xiuchen a re. ¡°You like taking care of kids. Why not let Ranran go to F City with me for a few days while you stay here watching the three youngsters?¡±

    ¡°Keep dreaming.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, his arm around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder tightening slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling lonely withoutpany, then you should hurry and find a woman to date and marry. Ranran won¡¯t have time to keep youpany in the future.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to let Ranran go to F City with Wen Jin while he stayed behind with those three kids.

    Wen Jin scoffed, ¡°Being single and free is great. Why would I ask for trouble? Look at all of you¡ªnone of you seem to have a smooth love life.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not nning to be single forever, are you? If so, I¡¯ll have to tell Dad and Mom.¡± Wen Ran frowned, looking disapprovingly at Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin immediately smiled. ¡°No, I just want a few more years of freedom. Ranran, your brother is so outstanding and handsome, finding someone to date and marry is a matter of minutes¡ªyou don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°A matter of minutes? You speak as if every single woman in the world is smitten with you. Go ahead, find someone and show us.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face was full of skepticism.

    ¡°That kind of reverse psychology doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, indifferent.

    ***

    G City

    Bai Yiyi finished preparing lunch. Seeing that Gu Kai was still asleep, she decided not to wake him.

    After having lunch with Tongtong and ying with her for a while, little Tongtong started yawning sleepily.

    At 2 p.m., Bai Yiyi lulled Tongtong to sleep, tucked her in, and then dialed her mother Bai Yuqin¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Mom, when are you arriving in G City? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stood up, talking on the phone as she walked toward the door.

    ¡°There¡¯s traffic on the road. I don¡¯t know how much longer it¡¯ll be. Yiyi, don¡¯t bother picking me up¡ªI¡¯ll take a taxi. I won¡¯t go to your ce either; I n to stay at a hotel for a few days and head back to the countryside after seeing the doctor.¡±

    Bai Yuqin was worried her presence would make Gu Kai ufortable.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, pressed her lips together, and softly said, ¡°Mom, Gu Kai and I are back together.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s tone turned excited and happy.

    Bai Yiyi felt a mix of emotions rising in her heart. Her voice was calm but gentle. ¡°Mom, really, Gu Kai and I are back together. He might not be ready to face you calmly right now, but give him some time. After a while, he¡¯ll surely be able to respect and honor you again like he did before.¡±

    She hesitated slightly when she mentioned the word ¡°honor.¡±

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t exaggerating.

    In her view, Gu Kai truly treated her mother well in the past.

    Bai Yuqin eximed, ¡°Yiyi, as long as you and Gu Kai are back together, I can rest easy. You two take care of each other and listen to me¡ªdon¡¯t make things hard for him. Even if he can never ept me in his lifetime, I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°He will.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I believe it. But for now, I definitely can¡¯t stay at your ce. I¡¯ll find a hotel to settle down in and head back to the countryside in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt a sense of inner conflict.

    On one hand, she didn¡¯t want her mother to stay at a hotel, nor could she bear the thought of her leaving for the countryside alone, with no one to care for her if she fell ill.

    But Gu Kai had moved into her home.

    She was genuinely worried that if her mother stayed under the same roof, any encounter between Gu Kai and her mom would be incredibly awkward.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t feel sad or guilty. It¡¯s said that karma alwayses back, and this is my retribution. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect your happiness, I¡¯m already content. When Gu Kai can fully put the past behind him, I¡¯lle help you take care of Tongtong.¡±

 Chapter 1424: 1423 His gentle kiss fell

    <strong>Chapter 1424: 1423 His gentle kiss fell</strong>

    When Bai Yiyi heard Bai Yuqin¡¯s words, ¡°It¡¯s her retribution,¡± a trace of sadness uncontrobly surged in her heart.

    At first, when she learned that her mother had been involved in hurting Ranran and bore resentment toward Gu Kai¡¯s mother, she couldn¡¯t ept it either.

    But Bai Yuqin was her mother, an unchosen family member.

    Unlike Gu Kai, she couldn¡¯t continue harboring resentment forever¡ªshe had to ept this reality.

    The moment she truly forgave her mother was this past Spring Festival when she returned home. After not seeing her for some time, Bai Yiyi noticed her mother had aged significantly.

    Not only that, but when they talked, her mother had be overly cautious. Each time it happened, Bai Yiyi felt a pang of sourness in her chest.

    ¡°Mom, when you¡¯re about to arrive at the station, give me a call, and I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bai Yuqin no longer refused.

    After hanging up, Bai Yiyi stood in the hallway lost in thought. She wanted her mother to stay, at least until her cold hadpletely healed, before letting her return to the countryside.

    Should she arrange for her mother to stay in a hotel, or let her stay back in their old house?

    If it were a hotel, her mom probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay long.

    From the master bedroom, Gu Kai¡¯s phone began to ring. Though muffled by the room¡¯s soundproofing, she could vaguely hear the loud ringtone.

    Taking two steps forward, Bai Yiyi pushed the door open and walked in.

    The ringing awakened Gu Kai. He had barely opened his eyes when he saw her enter. Smiling warmly, he tried to sit up to grab his phone but slumped back onto the bed instead.

    ¡°Yiyi, help me grab the phone,¡±

    Gu Kai instructed matter-of-factly, while Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth, ncing at him in mock annoyance, ¡°Can¡¯t you pick it up yourself?¡±

    ¡°I was woken up. I don¡¯t want to answer it.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, his tone filled with irritation at being disturbed.

    Smiling faintly, Bai Yiyi walked over to pick up the phone, but her smile faded upon seeing the caller ID.

    ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±

    Gu Kai had been watching her the entire time, without ncing at the phone.

    Seeing her expression shift, he frowned slightly in confusion and asked.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, her voice calm, ¡°It¡¯s Fang Zhiwei. Take it yourself.¡±

    Gu Kai hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take the phone.

    Bai Yiyi turned to leave, but Gu Kai grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Yiyi, you don¡¯t need to avoid Fang Zhiwei¡¯s calls.¡± Gu Kai ced the phone back on the bed and held onto Bai Yiyi¡¯s wrist firmly, preventing her from leaving.

    He knew that, like him, Bai Yiyi had unresolved feelings.

    Fang Zhiwei was Bai Yiyi¡¯s unresolved issue.

    Bai Yiyi turned back to meet his strong, dark gaze and sighed lightly, ¡°Hurry up and answer the phone. I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Hearing her words, Gu Kai finally smiled in satisfaction. After gently gazing at her for a few seconds, and just as the call was about to end automatically, he pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s deep voice came through, and his hand tightened slightly, pulling Bai Yiyi to sit on the edge of the bed.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered; the moment Gu Kai propped himself up to sit, her heart skipped a beat inexplicably.

    She attempted to free her hand, but his grip only tightened further, making escape impossible.

    ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m at the airport now. Can youe pick me up?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice, tinged with faint mncholy, carried over the phone, her mood seemingly bleak.

    Gu Kai frowned slightly, pretending not to understand, ¡°Why are you at the airport?¡±

    ¡°I just returned from out of town. Ah Kai, I feel terribly down all of a sudden. I¡¯m waiting for you at the caf¨¦ inside the airport.¡±

    Earlier, Fang Zhiwei had tentatively asked whether Gu Kai coulde to pick her up.

    This time, her words directly stated that she was waiting at the caf¨¦, almost as ifmanding him to go.

    ¡°Zhiwei, I¡¯m really busy right now and can¡¯t leave. Take a taxi home, or call and ask the driver to pick you up.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t exactly cold, but anyone could hear that he was reluctant.

    However, Fang Zhiwei seemed oblivious to his unwillingness, as her voice, now tinged with sadness, rang out again, ¡°Ah Kai, I want to visit my dad. Come with me, okay? Besides, there¡¯s something I need to tell you in person.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s phone wasn¡¯t particrly far from Bai Yiyi¡¯s ear, so even though it wasn¡¯t on speaker, she still faintly heard Fang Zhiwei mention her father.

    Her body froze slightly.

    Gu Kai seemed to notice her subtle reaction as his grip on her hand tightened. His elegant eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Let¡¯s do it another day. I¡¯m really busy today. You go home first. When I have time, I¡¯ll call you. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    With that, he didn¡¯t give Fang Zhiwei any chance to respond and directly ended the call.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai in surprise, noting his rejection of the call. Knowing Fang Zhiwei had depression, she questioned whether such refusal was appropriate.

    Gu Kai pursed his lips, ced the phone on the nightstand, and leaned forward. He wrapped his arms around Bai Yiyi¡¯s slender waist, his warm chest pressing against her back.

    The warmth of his touch made Bai Yiyi shiver and freeze in ce.

    ¡°Yiyi, that night, Fang Zhiwei threatened to jump off a building. I only went to her house with Ah Jin and the others because I was afraid she¡¯d actually go through with it.¡±

    Gu Kai slightly lowered his gaze, resting his chin on Bai Yiyi¡¯s shoulder. His voice, when he spoke, was low, his lips lightly brushing against her ear. The scorching male warmth spilled into her ear like an electric current, triggering a tingling sensation throughout her body.

    In an instant, a blush spread across Bai Yiyi¡¯s ear, reaching her cheeks.

    Her body turned stiff, unable to move.

    Her heartbeat pounded like a drum, echoing in her ears, as if her heart could leap out at any moment.

    Gu Kai seemed to enjoy her reaction. Sensing her body¡¯s tension, his eyes deepened, ¡°I just don¡¯t want Fang Zhiwei to actually hurt herself, but I won¡¯t indulge her unreasonably either.¡±

    Their conversation wasn¡¯t remotely ambiguous, yet Bai Yiyi found herself overwhelmed by the intimacy of Gu Kai¡¯s embrace, rendering her mind unable to function properly.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei just likes you too much. Honestly, she¡¯s quite pitiful too.¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned her head slightly, initially intending to avoid the warmth from Gu Kai¡¯s breath near her ear. In her flustered state, she forgot that turning her head made them face-to-face.

    Instead of diminishing the intimacy, it elevated it.

    Not only did it fail to alleviate the suggestiveness, but it intensified it.

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome features were impossibly close, their breaths intertwining. Bai Yiyi could clearly see his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing.

    In his Mo Yu-like deep eyes, an instant of passionate heat red.

    The kind of passion that was unfamiliar, yet strangely familiar to her.

    Especially with his proximity, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the lingering kiss in the carst night. Her breath hitched.

    ¡°Emotions can¡¯t be forced. Just because she likes me doesn¡¯t mean I have to like her.¡±

    Before Bai Yiyi could turn her face away, Gu Kai¡¯s elegantly long fingers gently touched her neck, effectively preventing her retreat.

    His gaze locked onto her soft lips, and instinctively, he closed his eyes, his kiss falling gently upon them¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1425: 1424 Yiyi, are you willing?

    <strong>Chapter 1425: 1424 Yiyi, are you willing?</strong>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, her mind going nk in an instant.

    The man¡¯s scalding kiss, apanied by his fiery breath, was unmistakably tender. Yet, to her, it came with overwhelming force, like a storm sweeping away all consciousness.

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    The husky voice pierced her ears, making her heart jolt hard.

    As if bewitched, her eyes slowly fluttered shut.

    The man¡¯s hand tightened on her waist, and her soft, delicate body helplessly leaned backward. One of his legs slid across to support her as he gently pried open her lips and teeth, his tongue advancing like a conqueror¡­

    The temperature in the room climbed rapidly.

    Their breaths intertwined, their saliva blending. Even the air seemed to be sucked dry in an instant. A soft moan slipped past her lips, as if a barrel of oil had been thrown onto a zing fire, instantly igniting the mes to their peak.

    The man¡¯s sculpted, sensual body pressed down on hers, firmly pinning her beneath him.

    Her breath hitched.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s previously closed eyes snapped open.

    Through her hazy gaze, a glimmer of rity shattered through. ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, do you want this?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s fiery gaze locked onto hers. Supporting himself with one arm, his other hand gently cradled her cheek, the heat of his palm matching the burn on her flushed face.

    Bai Yiyi was lost in the whirlwind of his presence, her mind failing to process anything rationally. The smoldering heat within her body, and the burgeoning desire that unsettled her heart, pushed away all logic. Under the intensity of his undisguised stare, she pursed her lips and gave a small, almost imperceptible nod.

    A trace of joy shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as his lips curved into an enchanting smile. After gazing deeply at her for two seconds, he leaned in and kissed her tenderly¡­

    Sunlight slipped through the gaps in the afternoon curtains, casting a soft golden glow across the bedroom. In the air, an amorous atmosphere spread inch by inch.

    Back then, that night, Bai Yiyi had surrendered herself to Gu Kai, then a stranger, under the influence of medication¡ªher experience a mixture of pain and reluctant pleasure.

    Though she had some awareness, it was far from clear¡ªit was disoriented and hazy.

    But this afternoon was different. Even with the curtains tightly drawn, the room remained warmly lit, bright enough for them to see every detail of each other clearly, making escape impossible.

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    As her flushed body was exposed to the air, a faint chill crept in. Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but slit her closed eyes open, her gaze tinged with a dreamy haze as she nervously looked at the man above her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice was gentle as he reassured her. His movements slowed and softened as much as possible, treating the woman beneath him as the most precious treasure, cherishing and loving her with an almost unbearable delicacy, afraid that the slightest misstep would hurt her.

    ***

    Meanwhile, at the airport, Fang Zhiwei hadn¡¯t left. Instead, she stubbornly waited at the caf¨¦.

    She hadn¡¯t called her family¡¯s driver, nor had she made another call to ask for a ride.

    She simply sat in the caf¨¦, lost in thought.

    Yesterday, she had overheard Wen Ran speaking on the phone. Judging from the tone, it appeared to be a call with Bai Yiyi. When she approached, Wen Ran had ended the call immediately.

    This morning, when she mentioned her return to G City, Wen Ran had turned her down.

    Not only that, but Lu Zhiyan, Wen Jin, and the others had pulled her along to hang out. Fang Zhiwei was well aware that their intention was to keep her from returning to G City.

    Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai¡ªthey definitely shared an unusual connection.

    A woman¡¯s intuition told her that Bai Yiyi was in love with Gu Kai. As for whether Gu Kai loved Bai Yiyi, the answer in her heart was a resounding ¡°no.¡±

    Because she simply didn¡¯t want Gu Kai to love Bai Yiyi.

    Fang Zhiwei had always believed that it was because of Tongtong that Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi had grown closer and closer.

    She envied Bai Yiyi for having a daughter and even felt jealousy.

    When her father had died, she had harbored hatred toward both Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi. Yet, despite her hatred, she still couldn¡¯t let go of her feelings for him.

    Fang Zhiwei was in pain.

    She struggled internally¡ªone part of her wanted to forget Gu Kai, to follow her father¡¯s advice and find a reliable man to marry. Yet another part of her simply couldn¡¯t reconcile with the idea.

    Every time she thought about the man she loved being with another woman, the tenderness he used to show her now bestowed upon someone else, she was consumed by bitterness.

    The ringing of her phone jolted her back to reality. As she pulled her phone out and looked at the caller ID, she realized she had already been sitting there for two hours.

    She stared at the flickering name on the screen for what felt like an eternity, her hand frozen, unable to press the button.

    The ringing stopped.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with deep disappointment and sadness. She called over the server and ordered another cup of coffee.

    When the server brought over the coffee, they noticed her staring nkly at the phone, which had started ringing again. Concerned, they spoke up, ¡°Miss, your phone is ringing.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei frowned slightly and finally pressed the answer button.

    The server¡¯s gaze flickered before they turned and walked away.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice carried a faint trace of sadness.

    As soon as she spoke, Jing Xiaocha¡¯s voice came through the line. ¡°Sister Fang, have you made it home yet?¡±

    Her eyes dimmed slightly as she weighed her thoughts before answering truthfully, ¡°No, I¡¯m still at the airport.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei was unaware that Lu Zhiyan and Jing Xiaocha had also followed her by purchasing tickets for the next flight. At this moment, having justnded and passed through security, Jing Xiaocha was calling her.

    ¡°Why are you still at the airport, Sister Fang?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s concerned question stirred a faint bitterness in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s heart. She recalled having called Gu Kai earlier¡ªit had been two hours, and he still hadn¡¯te to pick her up, nor had he even returned her call.

    Jing Xiaocha, on the other hand, seemed genuinely worried about her.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Ah Kai to pick me up. He¡¯s busy, so I¡¯m here waiting,¡± Fang Zhiwei said, her voice unguardedly tinged with sadness and hurt, evoking pity in anyone who heard it.

    ¡°Sister Fang, did you call Doctor Gu?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s tone was earnest, with no pretense in her concern for Fang Zhiwei.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s grip on her phone tightened slightly. ¡°Mm, I called him. He said he was busy, so I stayed here waiting for him.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang, where exactly are you in the airport?¡±

    ¡°The caf¨¦.¡±

    And so, Jing Xiaocha asked, and Fang Zhiwei replied. Two minutester, Fang Zhiwei heard Jing Xiaocha¡¯s voice faintly echo through the caf¨¦ entrance, calling out ¡°Sister Fang.¡±

    Turning her head, she saw Jing Xiaocha and Lu Zhiyan standing at the caf¨¦ door. When their eyes met, Jing Xiaocha¡¯s brow unfurled into a bright smile. Walking up to her, Jing Xiaocha eximed happily, ¡°Sister Fang, are you surprised to see me and Brother Lu here?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as she stared at Jing Xiaocha. Meanwhile, Lu Zhiyan had already pulled out the chair beside her and taken a seat.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei, it¡¯s bad enough that you left, but you scared Xiaocha so much she broke into tears. She¡¯s been ming herself the whole time, thinking she lost you.¡±

 Chapter 1426: Next time, I will definitely be more gentle.

    <strong>Chapter 1426: Next time, I will definitely be more gentle.</strong>

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s words had just been spoken when a flicker of sadness shed through Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, disappearing in an instant.

    ¡°Sorry, Xiaocha, I made you worry.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha pulled up a chair and sat down, speaking with concern, ¡°You went with me to the restroom, but I waited forever and you didn¡¯te back. I called your phone, but it was turned off. At that moment, I thought something had happened to you.¡±

    Perhaps Jing Xiaocha had genuinely been scared and was still feeling residual fear, or maybe her acting skills were strong. As she spoke, her eyes reddened slightly.

    Fang Zhiwei froze for a moment. Seeing Jing Xiaocha¡¯s expression, a pang of guilt welled up in her heart. She reached out to hold Jing Xiaocha¡¯s hand, her tone filled with even greater remorse. ¡°Xiaocha, it was my mistake. Next time, I won¡¯t leave without saying anything. At that moment, I suddenly wanted to return to G City, so I didn¡¯t think much before catching a ride to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha quickly collected herself, a smile reappearing on her face, restoring her tone to its usual lighthearted cheer.

    Her ability to shift moods faster than the weather was one of Jing Xiaocha¡¯s trademarks.

    Her smile was radiant, warm, and deeply infectious.

    Fang Zhiwei couldn¡¯t help but smile in return.

    Lu Zhiyan took out his wallet, signaling to the waiter, and paid Fang Zhiwei¡¯s bill. He stood up and turned to both women, speaking gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hesitation shed in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes; it seemed she didn¡¯t want to leave with them.

    But Jing Xiaocha pulled her along, forcing her to exit the caf¨¦ with them.

    Once in the taxi, Lu Zhiyan asked Jing Xiaocha and Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Are you heading home, or going somewhere else?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha blinked yfully, smiling brightly. ¡°Sister Fang, let¡¯s go to the nursing home. I¡¯ll take you to see Grandma Li and deliver the gifts we bought for her.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking¡­¡±

    Something was weighing on Fang Zhiwei¡¯s mind, and her instinct was to decline Jing Xiaocha¡¯s suggestion.

    But Jing Xiaocha didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse, interrupting her with a cheerfulugh. ¡°Sister Fang, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll make sure you get hometer.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a car?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan asked, amused, as he looked at Jing Xiaocha.

    ¡°Just because I don¡¯t have a car, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t give someone a ride. Don¡¯t I know how to call a taxi?¡± Jing Xiaocha stuck out her tongue at Lu Zhiyan, a look of determination on her face, as if to say that as long as she wanted to, she¡¯d find a way.

    Under Jing Xiaocha¡¯s infectious smile, Fang Zhiwei seemed to waver.

    Thinking back to the other evening when Jing Xiaocha taught her how to wrap dumplings, she hesitated briefly before she reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to see Grandma Li.¡±

    ¡°Sister Fang, Grandma Li is wonderful¡ªyou¡¯ll definitely like her once you meet her,¡± Jing Xiaocha assured. Her eyes softened as she spoke of Grandma Li, who had been kinder to her than her own mother.

    Whenever she felt wronged in her family, she would go to Grandma Li to vent. Over the years, she¡¯de to see Grandma Li as her true family.

    In Jing Xiaocha¡¯s view, Fang Zhiwei, given her current state, needed warmth most of all.

    Bringing her to the nursing home seemed harmless enough.

    ¡°Every time I hear you talk about Grandma Li with so much joy, I can tell she must be a lovable and respectable person.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled softly.

    ¡°Mm, don¡¯tugh at me, but Grandma Li treats me even better than my own mother.¡± Jing Xiaocha¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly. Mentioning her mother stole the smile from her face.

    She pressed her lips together, the rare tone of sorrow seeping into her voice. ¡°My mom was willing to end her life by jumping off a building just to punish me for Zhang Jinlei. Before, no matter how cold she was toward me, I never doubted her. But after she died, I started questioning whether I was even her biological daughter.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei froze.

    She couldn¡¯t quite adjust to Jing Xiaocha¡¯s sudden mncholy, unsure whether Jing Xiaocha was looking for someone to confide in or trying to unearth her wounds to console Fang Zhiwei.

    Her voice floated lightly in the car, ¡°During those days, I was so, so sad. Later, Grandma Liforted me. She helped me understand that the sadder I felt, the less I should dwell on things. Otherwise, I¡¯d only be more extreme, more miserable, and might even end up destroying myself.¡±

    ¡°Were you really sad? I heard that after your mother passed, you single-handedly arranged everything and stayed strong the entire time.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan frowned slightly, asking as if it were a casual inquiry.

    A faint bitterness curved Jing Xiaocha¡¯s lips. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be sad? I¡¯m just stronger than most people. Life only happens once. Since I¡¯m here in this world, I intend to live my life to the fullest.¡±

    ¡°Xiaocha, you¡¯re very brave.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei expressed her genuine admiration.

    She thought Jing Xiaocha was incredibly courageous, with a spirit that seemed unbreakable.

    ¡°Sister Fang, I¡¯m not brave¡ªI just have to be strong to survive. You don¡¯t know how many times my stepbrother tried to sell me, or worse, tried to harm me.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha thought of those times and couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth in anger.

    ¡°And then¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei hadn¡¯t realized Jing Xiaocha had faced such difficult circumstances.

    Jing Xiaocha broke out another dazzling smile. ¡°Someone who¡¯s got nothing to lose doesn¡¯t fear someone who does. Whenever Zhang Jinlei tried to hurt me or sell me, I fought back with the mindset that I¡¯d rather die than let him win.¡±

    If her mother hadn¡¯t been in that household, and if she hadn¡¯t been trapped by too many obligations, she would¡¯ve distanced herself from Zhang Jinlei a long time ago.

    Fang Zhiwei felt aplex wave of emotions. Compared to the challenges Jing Xiaocha had endured, her own struggles seemed trivial.

    She pressed her lips firmly, silently telling herself to recover.

    She wouldn¡¯t let herself be someone she couldn¡¯t respect.

    ***

    Suburban Vi

    Gu Kai saw Bai Yiyi walk to the dressing table to grab ab and fix her hair that had gotten messy earlier. Striding over, he immediately took theb from her hand, his lips curving into a smile, his voice light and cheerful, ¡°Yiyi, let meb it for you.¡±

    ¡°You messed it up, so I guess it¡¯s your responsibility.¡±

    Bai Yiyi lifted her eyes and looked into the mirror at his almost-perfectly handsome face. A smile naturally surfaced in her gaze.

    Gu Kai admitted readily, ¡°Yes, I should take responsibility.¡±

    As he spoke, theb in his hand gently brushed through her smooth hair, starting at the top and moving down slowly.

    Thinking of something, he asked with concern, ¡°Did it hurt earlier?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, her reply stiff, ¡°A little.¡±

    If she had known this man would be so excessive, she wouldn¡¯t have gone along with him.

    Hearing her say ¡°a little,¡± Gu Kai immediately apologized with genuine regret, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry. I lost control earlier. I¡¯ll go to the hospitalter to get you some ointment.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes showed a trace of astonishment. She hadn¡¯t expected him to apologize with such remorse.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that painful.

    Shaking her head, she softly said, ¡°No need, it¡¯s not that serious.¡±

 Chapter 1427: For Her

    <strong>Chapter 1427: For Her</strong>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down slightly, was thrown into chaos again because of his ambiguous words.

    She furrowed her brows and turned her head slightly to the side, trying to evade the warm breath that Gu Kai exhaled near her ear.

    Her gazended on the mirror and caught sight of the charming and enticing smile on Gu Kai¡¯s lips. Her heartbeat skipped uncontrobly again.

    ¡°Let meb it myself.¡±

    Just as theb in Gu Kai¡¯s hand touched her hair, Bai Yiyi, feeling a bit ufortable, raised her hand to take it back. However, Gu Kai dodged her and let out a low chuckle above her head. His voice was light and pleasant, ¡°Your hair got messy because of me. It¡¯s my responsibility to fix it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shot him a yful re, but deep down, her heart felt as sweet as if it had been dipped in honey.

    Seeing her reaction, Gu Kaiughed even louder. His already handsome features became even more dazzling and captivating with his smile.

    The ringtone of her phone on the bedside table suddenly broke the moment. Bai Yiyi blinked and was about to speak when Gu Kai gently said, ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± and walked over to pick up her phone.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, as if she wanted to say something. In the end, she held back, simply pressing her lips together and quietly watching him.

    When Gu Kai saw the caller ID, a subtle emotion shed across his eyes¡ªso fleeting that it disappeared within an instant, and his expression quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Bai. You should answer it.¡±

    Handing the phone to Bai Yiyi, Gu Kai¡¯s tone was calm and even. Compared tost night, he was clearly making an effort to ept Bai Yuqin.

    Bai Yiyi detected the serenity in his voice, and a trace of surprise crossed her eyes. ¡°Ah Kai, when I called her earlier, my mom was stuck on the highway. I asked her to call me once she was close so I could go pick her up.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled faintly. Hisrge hand continuedbing her hair as he spoke gently, ¡°Take the call. I¡¯ll go with youter to pick up Aunt Bai.¡±

    Looking at his handsome face in the mirror, Bai Yiyi was deeply moved. She answered the call in his presence. Bai Yuqin informed her that she¡¯d reach the station in about twenty minutes.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll head to the station now to pick you up. Once you¡¯re there, don¡¯t leave; wait for me inside¡­¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yiyi turned to Gu Kai gratefully and said, ¡°Ah Kai, thank you, but I can go on my own. Stay here with Tongtong. If she wakes up, no one will be here for her.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him.

    Her mother¡¯s words fromst night still rang clear in her mind. She wanted to give him more time¡ªtime to let go of old grievances before seeing her mom again.

    Gu Kai also gazed at Bai Yiyi through the mirror. ¡°Tongtong¡¯s been sleeping for quite a while. She should wake up soon. We can all go together to pick up Aunt Bai. She¡¯s here in G City for a health checkup, and it wouldn¡¯t make sense for her to avoid going to Kangning Hospital and choose another one. So sooner orter, I¡¯ll have to meet her.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, my mom isn¡¯t nning to go to Kangning Hospital.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips pressed together, her voice soft.

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows knitted slightly, and his movements whilebing her hair paused. His defined fingers rested on her shoulder as he leaned down, staring at her reflection earnestly. ¡°Yiyi, earlier, when I wanted you, it wasn¡¯t just out of physical need.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at him in astonishment.

    ¡°I truly want to spend my life with you,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s gentle voice resonated in her ear. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to avoid things anymore. For you, starting today, I¡¯ll try to get along with Aunt Bai.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    That one phrase, ¡°For you,¡± made Bai Yiyi¡¯s nose sting with emotion.

    For some reason, she had the sudden urge to cry.

    He was willing to make the effort to treat his enemy like a family elder. In the future, he would even acknowledge this woman as his mother-inw and treat her with the same respect as his own mother.

    For anyone, such a thing would be immensely difficult.

    If Gu Kai didn¡¯t love her, why would hepromise himself like this?

    Bai Yiyi looked into Gu Kai¡¯s gentle eyes. In that moment, her emotions felt asplex as a spilled bottle of spices¡ªbitter, sweet, sour, all mixed together.

    Gu Kai¡¯s long fingers tenderly brushed through her hair. He pulled over a nearby chair, put down theb, took one of her hands, and said softly, ¡°Yiyi, for a while, I might not be able to treat Aunt Bai like I used to. When I see her, I¡¯ll still feel ufortable. But I¡¯ll do my best to adjust my emotions.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself. You don¡¯t have to make yourself ufortable for me. Last night, my mom even told me not to make things hard for you. When I said those things to you back then, I know I went too far.¡±

    ¡°You were just concerned about Aunt Bai¡¯s health, which is why you said what you did. I understand and won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t want their conversation to turn heavy, so he deliberately curved his lips into a smile, adding a yful tone to his words.

    ¡°Where do you n for Aunt Bai to stay while she¡¯s in G City?¡±

    Gu Kai paused slightly before continuing, his concern evident in his question.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°My mom said she wants to stay at a hotel.¡±

    ¡°No way. Aunt Bai should stay here. Her health isn¡¯t in a good ce. You definitely wouldn¡¯t feel at ease with her alone at a hotel.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words were gentle yet filled with an undeniable assertiveness that left no room for disagreement.

    Bai Yiyi stared at him in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re not ready to face my mom? Let¡¯s just have her stay at a hotel for now.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you saying that I¡¯ll stay here while Aunt Bai stays at a hotel?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smirk spread across his face, glinting with a certain dark charm.

    Bai Yiyi frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what you said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did mention that I wanted to stay here. But since Aunt Bai is already here, I¡¯ll hold off on moving in for now. Once some time has passed, and if you want to live together, we can move back in then.¡±

    As he finished, a trace of teasing and ambiguity colored theughter in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live with you!¡±

    Bai Yiyi threw him a coquettish re, her cheeks flushing red.

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    Gu Kai was about to joke with her again when suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Following that, Tongtong¡¯s childish voice sounded through the door. ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression shifted in surprise. She pulled her hand away from Gu Kai¡¯s grasp and stood up immediately, saying, ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re already awake.¡±

    As she spoke, she jogged to the door and opened it for Tongtong.

    Outside, Tongtong was rubbing her eyes with one hand and yawning.

    When she looked up at Bai Yiyi standing in the doorway, her drowsiness disappeared instantly, and a happy smile spread across her face. ¡°Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong woke up and came to find Mommy without crying. Such a good girl.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nted a kiss on Tongtong¡¯s forehead and took her hand, leading her into the room.

    Tongtong raised her little chin proudly, her smile radiant. ¡°Tongtong is all grown up now and won¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Tongtong really is such a good girl. She¡¯s grown up and doesn¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Gu Kai¡¯sughter brimmed with pride and delight, as if Tongtong¡¯s good behavior were entirely his doing.

    Seeing his smug expression, Bai Yiyi chuckled softly as well. ¡°Tongtong, Grandma has arrived at the station. Would you like to go with Mommy to pick her up?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Daddy and Tongtong will go together,¡± Tongtong answered without hesitation, speaking for her father as well.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1428: 1427 I love you

    <strong>Chapter 1428: 1427 I love you</strong>

    Hearing Tongtong say this, the corners of Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, while Gu Kaiughed loudly, ¡°Tongtong, Daddy will drive to go pick up Grandma with you and Mommy, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong nodded heavily, looking at Bai Yiyi with bright eyes, happily saying, ¡°Mommy, Daddy will go together.¡±

    Bai Yiyi chuckled softly, and said to Gu Kai, ¡°Tongtong is speaking more fluently now, I¡¯ve only been away a few days, and she can actually say aplete sentence.¡±

    ¡°Well, of course, you have to see whose daughter Tongtong is.¡± Gu Kai replied without humility. After speaking, he bent down to pick up Tongtong, cing her on the chair by the dressing table.

    ¡°Tongtong, sit still, Daddy will braid your hair, and then we¡¯ll go pick up Grandma.¡±

    Thest time Bai Yiyi left for those ten days, Gu Kai learned to braid Tongtong¡¯s hair, and now he was even more skilled at it.

    Bai Yiyi stood by, watching Gu Kai¡¯s gentle and skillful fingers busy with Tongtong¡¯s hair. His handsome brow was gently curved with a warm smile, his expression focused and irresistibly charming.

    Her heart unwittingly warmed, and the gaze she fixed on them became gradually tender.

    Once her hair was done, Gu Kai carried Tongtong back to the children¡¯s room, dressed her, and the three of them went downstairs together to the station to pick up Bai Yuqin.

    Though Tongtong was young, her perceptiveness allowed her to sense the difference between her parents now and a while ago.

    Along the way, she was especially excited, chattering nonstop with Bai Yiyi. Gu Kai would asionally nce through the rearview mirror at the cheerful duo conversing in the back seat, their radiant smiles reflecting in his eyes as he silently swore to himself:

    No matter what obstaclesy ahead, he would never separate from Yiyi again, never again let Tongtong only be with her daddy or her mommy. He wished for Tongtong to always remain as joyful and happy as she was now.

    When they arrived at the station, Bai Yuqin was already waiting there.

    Gu Kai, carrying Tongtong, walked side by side with Bai Yiyi into the station, until he saw Bai Yuqin and hastened his pace, walking ahead of Bai Yiyi.

    A flicker of astonishment appeared in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, but she quickly understood Gu Kai¡¯s thoughts, her lips curling gently as she looked on, warmth slowly coloring her gaze.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandma.¡±

    Though still several steps away, Tongtong¡¯s crisp and sweet voice rang out, calling and waving to Bai Yuqin.

    When Bai Yuqin saw Gu Kai, she initially showed a hint of difort, but under Tongtong¡¯s voice, her face soon broke into a broad smile.

    ¡°Aunt Bai, have you been waiting long?¡±

    Gu Kai spoke politely, smiling.

    Bai Yuqin paused first, then shook her head with a smile, ¡°Not long, not long, I just got off the bus a moment ago.¡±

    Perhaps due to excitement, she coughed a bit after finishing her sentence.

    Seeing this, Bai Yiyi hurried forward to gently pat Bai Yuqin¡¯s back, while beside her, Gu Kai put Tongtong on the ground, picked up Bai Yuqin¡¯s water bottle, unscrewed the cap, and handed it to her, ¡°Aunt Bai, have some water.¡±

    Gratefully, Bai Yuqin nced at Gu Kai, took a couple of sips to stop her coughing.

    ¡°Tongtong, you and Mommy help Grandma, we¡¯ll go to the hospital first for Aunt Bai¡¯s check-up, then head home.¡±

    With that, Gu Kai bent down to pick up Bai Yuqin¡¯s luggage.

    Following orders, Tongtong immediately went forward, grabbing her grandmother¡¯s hand with her little one, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Tongtong.¡±

    Though Bai Yuqin could walk on her own, she didn¡¯t feel it was necessary to refuse the help since it was Gu Kai who suggested it, fearing that if she rejected, it might upset him.

    She could tell that Gu Kai was more enthusiastic towards her today than before.

    Her gaze shifted between him and Yiyi, and a smile touched her heart as she sensed that Gu Kai and Yiyi were getting along well.

    In Gu Kai¡¯s eyes rested undisguised traces of tenderness that spoke volumes to Bai Yuqin about what it meant.

    And as Yiyi looked at Gu Kai, Bai Yuqin recognized that familiar gaze¡ªa woman¡¯s unguarded admiration for the man she loves.

    With the luggage in hand, Gu Kai walked ahead. Bai Yuqin deliberately slowed her pace, trailing a few steps behind, then, amid the stream of people leaving the station, softly asked, ¡°Yiyi, are you and Ah Kai back together?¡±

    A tinge of shyness flickered in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, but for her mother¡¯s peace of mind about living with them, she didn¡¯t hide it and nodded gently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve gotten back together with him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yuqin¡¯s face immediately blossomed into a smile, ¡°Yiyi, do take good care of Ah Kai.¡±

    She initially thought to add: The debt your father and I owe him, you can make up for it on our behalf. But upon reflection, she reconsidered, realizing it would be inappropriate, potentially burdening Yiyi with pressure.

    So she swallowed the words.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and said, ¡°I know, Mom, don¡¯t worry, this time I¡¯ve trulymitted to being with him, and we won¡¯t split up easily.¡±

    As she finished speaking, her mind echoed with the passionate moment earlier that afternoon, recalling what Gu Kai had whispered in her ear during their embrace, ¡°Yiyi, I love you.¡±

    She had heard before that men often express love during intimate moments.

    Yet, once their clothes are back on, they forget those words and promises.

    However, she believed Gu Kai¡¯s deration of love was sincere, not a fleeting indulgence.

    Giving herself to him earlier today, Bai Yiyi did not regret it; she loved him regardless of whether they would grow old together. She was willing to give herself to him entirely, body and soul.

    ¡°Mom, I talked to Ah Kai about your wish to stay at a hotel, but he disagreed, saying it¡¯s not good for your health to stay alone in a hotel. So, after the hospital check-upter, you shoulde home with us instead of thinking about staying in a hotel.¡±

    Bai Yuqin looked at her daughter in shock, barely able to believe it.

    The change was too significant.

    As she nced again at Yiyi¡¯s slightly flushed cheeks, she hesitated and softly asked, ¡°Yiyi, did you and Ah Kai do that?¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡± Bai Yiyi called out, embarrassed.

    She then exined, ¡°It¡¯s not because of that, that Ah Kai wants you to stay at our home. Ah Kai is genuinely trying to let go of the past, and wants to honor you as he did before.¡±

    As they exited the station, Bai Yiyi nced ahead, seeing Gu Kai carrying the luggage towards the parking lot, across a few figures.

    He turned back, their eyes meeting just in time. With a subtly raised eyebrow and a charming curve to his lips, he pointed to the side of the road.

    Signaling her to wait there with Bai Yuqin and Tongtong, as he went to get the car.

    Bai Yiyi responded with a smile, nodding, before Gu Kai turned to leave.

    ¡°Yiyi, maybe it would be better to wait a little while; Ah Kai may have a hard time epting me all at once,¡± Bai Yuqin worriedly suggested, feeling a pang of guilt when she faced Gu Kai, unable to act as natural as before.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be returning to work in a couple of days, and you¡¯ll need to help take care of Tongtong. If you stay at a hotel, what will happen to Tongtong being home alone?¡±

    In fact, Gu Kai mentioned they could hire another nanny to take care of both her mother and Tongtong, but Bai Yiyi amended her words to persuade her mother.

 Chapter 1429: Does 1428 not want to have children?

    <strong>Chapter 1429: Does 1428 not want to have children?</strong>

    As expected, when Bai Yuqin heard Yiyi say this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved.

    Beside her, Tongtong, the clever little girl, spoke at just the right moment: ¡°Grandma,e live with us.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Tongtong¡¯s speech has be so fluent?¡±

    Earlier, Tongtong had only called out to her grandmother twice, listening to her parents talk without a chance to chime in. Now, when she spoke, it was aplete sentence.

    Bai Yuqin was amazed.

    Bai Yiyi raised her brows proudly and said, ¡°Mom, Tongtong is almost two and a half. Her being able to speakplete sentences isn¡¯t surprising. In fact, she¡¯s still not very fluent. Often it¡¯s just two or three words strung together.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, Tongtong doesn¡¯t just say two or three words.¡±

    Tongtong pouted, displeased, and defended herself.

    Children learning to speak change day by day; some are early bloomers, otherste, and Tongtong happened to be in the early category.

    ¡°Haha, our Tongtong is amazing, no two- or three-word phrases for her.¡± Bai Yuqin immediately chimed in and affirmed Tongtong¡¯s im.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head with a smile. As she spoke, she approached the roadside just in time for Gu Kai¡¯s car to pull up. Bai Yiyi opened the car door, letting Tongtong and her mother get in first.

    ¡°Yiyi, you sit in the front. I¡¯ll chat with Tongtong.¡±

    After getting into the car, Bai Yuqin stretched out her hand to close the car door, clearly not wanting Bai Yiyi to sit in the back with them.

    In the front, Gu Kai overheard Bai Yuqin¡¯s words. His eyes shed, and the corners of his mouth lifted into a faint smile. He also said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Sit in the front. Tongtong hasn¡¯t had much one-on-one time with her grandmately. Let her keep herpany¡ªyou don¡¯t need topete with Tongtong for her attention.¡±

    There was another half-sentence he didn¡¯t say aloud but wrote clearly in his gaze toward Bai Yiyi: Sit in the front and keep mepany.

    Bai Yiyi understood what his look meant, responded with a ¡°Sure,¡± closed the backseat door, and opened the passenger side door to sit up front.

    ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡±

    Gu Kai turned and gently reminded Bai Yiyi.

    **

    A City

    Since An Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ home was close to the Qin Family¡¯s, she could visit them anytime she wanted.

    That afternoon, Qin Mu had been called out by a few of his childhood friends, and Father Qin, rarely at home, was enjoying his day. An Lin, being considerate, decided to visit her parents to give her father-inw and mother-inw some personal time together.

    Her mother, after nearly three months of recovery, was already well again.

    However, Dad An, who adored his wife, continued to fuss over her, reminding her constantly not to tire herself out. When An Lin entered the living room, Dad An was handing a freshly made fruit sd to Mom An.

    With a warm smile, he said, ¡°Here, try this. Tell me how it tastes this time.¡±

    ¡°Linlin¡¯s back.¡±

    Hearing footsteps, Mom An looked toward the entrance and saw An Lin returning. Her face immediately lit up with a happy smile.

    An Lin walked briskly to the sofa, her eyes ncing at the fruit sd in her mother¡¯s hands. She teased, ¡°Dad, Mom, am I interrupting something?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Dad An frowned, pretending to be upset as he raised his hand to knock lightly on An Lin¡¯s head.

    An Lin giggled and dodged him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully my daughter.¡± Mom An red at Dad An protectively and motioned to An Lin, ¡°Linlin,e sit here with Mom.¡±

    ¡°Mom, just call me An Lin. When you call me Linlin, it gives me the creeps.¡±

    An Lin walked around the coffee table, sat beside Mom An, took the fruit sd from her hands, and scooped up a spoonful to feed her mother.

    Usually, Mom An addressed her as An Lin, only calling her Linlin in certain situations.

    The same protective Mom An instantly turned stern upon hearing her inconsiderate remark, tapping her forehead with her finger. ¡°Are you telling me that just one word from your mother makes you feel creeped out?¡±

    ¡°Ouch, Mom, be gentle.¡±

    An Lin exaggerated her frown, and despite being a woman almost thirty, she still acted like a child in front of her parents, yfully seeking their affection.

    This feeling made An Lin feel warm inside.

    Mom An ate the sd An Lin fed her and smiled, ¡°Linlin, you eat some too.¡±

    ¡°Linlin, why didn¡¯t Ah Mue back with you?¡±

    Dad An, sitting on another sofa, looked at An Lin warmly. Back when she and Qin Mu got married, he and his wife had debated over the decision.

    Mom An felt their daughter, who had liked Qin Mu for years, should be allowed to marry the man she loved. Besides, the two families had close ties and knew each other well. Qin Mu was reliable and wouldn¡¯t mistreat their daughter.

    But Dad An thought differently.

    As a man, he understood better than anyone else that Qin Mu had no romantic feelings for their daughter. Qin Mu had once risked his life for another woman, leaping off a cliff for her. After loving someone so deeply, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to fall for An Lin¡ªor anyone else.

    Even if he did, it likely wouldn¡¯t be with the same intensity as before.

    Dad An feared that if An Lin married Qin Mu, she might never experience his love truly. No matter how well Qin Mu treated her, she wouldn¡¯t be genuinely happy without that love.

    He could see this in the rare, fleeting moments when their daughter drifted into thought or when faint traces of sadness surfaced unintentionally.

    Just as An Lin was about to feed her mother another spoonful of sd, she paused, her longshes fluttering slightly at Dad An¡¯s question. With a smile, she said, ¡°Ah Mu was called out by Tang Yang and the others. I thought I¡¯d take the chance toe and spend time with you two.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s busy socializing all the time. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s properly spent this holiday with you.¡± Dad An¡¯s tone carried a faint disapproval as he spoke, his expression betraying his dissatisfaction.

    That Qin Mu kid¡ªhe was neglecting his precious daughter.

    ¡°Dad, Ah Mu spends all his free time with me. Here, try the sd you worked so hard on.¡±

    An Lin deflected the topic by scooping up a spoonful of sd to feed her father.

    Dad An smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t eat this¡ªit¡¯s too sour. Only you and your mom like it.¡±

    ¡°Linlin, since Ah Mu isn¡¯t here, there¡¯s something Mom wants to ask you, and I need you to answer honestly.¡± Mom An nced at Dad An, then turned back to An Lin, her smile fading as she spoke seriously.

    An Lin blinked in confusion. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s with the serious tone? You¡¯re making me nervous.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking around and answer me seriously.¡± Mom An summoned a more authoritative tone, knowing her daughter¡¯s tendency to deflect and joke around if she wasn¡¯t firm.

    An Lin nced at her mother, then her father. Her thoughts churned as she vaguely guessed what her mother might ask.

    She pressed her lips together and waited quietly.

    ¡°Tell us honestly: Is it that you don¡¯t want to have children, or is it that Ah Mu doesn¡¯t want children?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t overthink it. We never said we didn¡¯t want kids.¡± An Lin frowned. This wasn¡¯t a pleasant topic, so she quickly turned toward her father, trying to steer the conversation elsewhere. ¡°Dad, I was watching the news at home earlier. This recent incident¡ªdo you think¡­¡±

    ¡°No changing the subject. Answer my question first.¡±

    Mom An intercepted her attempt to dodge and cut her off.

    An Lin slumped her shoulders with an exaggerated eye roll and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m telling the truth. We¡¯re not actively avoiding having children; we just want to let things happen naturally.¡±

 Chapter 1430: 1429 Ah Mu and I have no problem.

    <strong>Chapter 1430: 1429 Ah Mu and I have no problem.</strong>

    ¡°What does ¡®let nature take its course¡¯ mean?¡±

    Mom An frowned slightly, her demeanor exuding authority.

    Dad An stood up and left a sentence behind: ¡°Linlin, once you¡¯re done talking with your mom,e find me in the study.¡±

    After saying that, he walked out of the living room and headed upstairs.

    Only Mom An and An Lin were left in the living room. Mom An had no intention of letting An Lin off the hook easily. She stopped calling her ¡°Linlin¡± and switched to her usual tone, ¡°An Lin, you¡¯ve been married to Ah Mu for a few months now. If you weren¡¯t using birth control, how could you not be pregnant by now?¡±

    ¡°Mom, who says you can automatically have a child right after getting married?¡±

    ¡°If not, have you two gone for a checkup? I forgot to make you undergo premarital health screening when you got your marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°My dear mom, do you wish for me to be unhealthy or for Ah Mu to be unhealthy? Like I said, we just want to let things happen naturally. It¡¯s not birth control, and it¡¯s definitely not a health issue.¡±

    An Lin set her sd on the coffee table, then looked at Mom An seriously. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to worry about me and Ah Mu. To be honest, I think you should encourage Dad to retire early and go out with you to enjoy life.¡±

    ¡°You think retiring is as simple as deciding to retire? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    This time, Mom An unexpectedly had her focus sessfully shifted by An Lin. She sighed and said, ¡°Given the recent events, until the storm has settled, your dad can¡¯t even think about retiring.¡±

    ¡°Mom, has Gao Yuwen evere to our house to talk to you and Dad?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mom An shook her head, gathered her thoughts, and continued, ¡°Linlin, I¡¯ll trust you on this for now. But you and Ah Mu need to have a child soon.¡±

    She paused briefly and lovingly stroked An Lin¡¯s hair. No matter how old her daughter was, in her eyes as a mother, she was still a child who needed constant reminders.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Mom doesn¡¯t trust Ah Mu, but in today¡¯s society, there¡¯s temptation everywhere. Even the best rtionships can suffer without a child to anchor the marriage.¡±

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no problem between me and Ah Mu.¡±

    An Lin smiled reassuringly.

    Mom An sighed, ¡°No problems now doesn¡¯t mean no problems in the future. Your aunt just called me at noon, saying your cousin has divorced her husband. The reason is that your cousin¡¯s husband had an affair.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°My cousin¡¯s husband is such an honest man. How could he have an affair?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a cat that doesn¡¯t steal fish.¡±

    Mom An said sincerely, ¡°Ah Mu may be a responsible man with no hidden agendas, but your marriage is somewhat unconventional. Linlin, it¡¯s not that Mom doesn¡¯t trust Ah Mu; I just worry that if things continue like this, you yourself may end up unhappy.¡±

    Her words were tactful, but An Lin understood them clearly.

    Thinking about the past few months, while Qin Mu hadn¡¯t intentionally ignored her, his time spent with her had noticeably decreased.

    This was especially evident on New Year¡¯s Eve, when he surely misunderstood her decline in taking Gao Yuwen¡¯s calls as connected to himing out of the study.

    A pang of sadness pricked her heart. She lowered her gaze, with a fleeting emotion shing through her eyes.

    ¡°Linlin, a child is a bridge for emotionalmunication between a couple. If you and Ah Mu have a child, your bond will definitely deepen. Even if Ah Mu doesn¡¯t want a child, you shouldn¡¯t follow suit and act recklessly.¡±

    Because of her niece¡¯s failed marriage, Mom An felt uneasy.

    An Lin forced a cheerfulugh, ¡°Mom, you really don¡¯t need to worry. Ah Mu and I are great; he¡¯s promised to care for me for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°No one can promise forever.¡±

    Mom An shook her head.

    Afterforting her mom with a few more words, An Lin stood up and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m heading upstairs to talk to Dad. You enjoy the fruit sd Dad made for you.¡±

    ¡°An Lin¡­¡±

    Mom An wanted to say more, but An Lin had already run upstairs.

    In the study, Dad An saw An Line in, put down the file he was reading, and stepped away from his desk, smiling warmly as he invited her to sit on the sofa.

    ¡°Linlin, what did your mom say to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, just some nagging.¡± An Lin pouted and replied, not looking too pleased.

    Dad An chuckled kindly, ¡°Your mom is just concerned about you. During lunch, your aunt called to say your cousin and her husband finalized their divorce. Your mom is upset because she¡¯s afraid theck of children in your marriage with Ah Mu might affect your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Dad, a cousin is a cousin, and I am me. Ah Mu and I won¡¯t be like them.¡±

    ¡°Linlin, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. I didn¡¯t want you to worry, but now, I feel there are some things you should know.¡±

    Dad An¡¯s expression turned grave, causing An Lin to pause in surprise, ¡°Dad, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Gao Yuanguang had some dealings with me before. His family has approached me several times, asking for my help. I¡¯ve refused them all¡­¡±

    ***

    G City, Kangning Hospital

    Gu Kai personally apanied Bai Yuqin for her checkup, while Bai Yiyi and Tongtong tagged along. The doctors and nurses at the hospital looked on with ambiguous expressions, whispering quietly in small groups.

    Gu Kai¡¯s phone rang. He said a quick word to Bai Yiyi before stepping into the hallway to answer the call, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai,e to my office.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s voice came through the phone. Gu Kai turned to nce at the door behind him and agreed softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle up right away.¡±

    Two minutester, Gu Kai pushed open the door to the director¡¯s office, walked over, pulled out a chair, and sat down, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I heard you brought Bai Yuqin to the hospital for her checkup?¡±

    Gu Yan raised his gaze from the medical files in front of him, his calm eyes settling on his son.

    Gu Kai nodded openly, ¡°Yes. She had a cold recently, andst night she coughed up blood. Yiyi was worried, so she asked her toe back to G City for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you brought Bai Yiyi home this morning. Does this mean you¡¯ve made up your mind?¡±

    Listening to his son¡¯s exnation, Gu Yan¡¯s face gradually rxed into a smile.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind. No matter what Fu Jingyi and Bai Yuqin did to hurt our family, that has nothing to do with Yiyi. Dad, I understand now ¡ª you and Ranran weren¡¯tpletely faultless, but you decided to let go of the past for my sake.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown. It¡¯s good to see youe to terms with this.¡± Gu Yan raised an eyebrow, generously praising Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai smiled slightly, ¡°If I couldn¡¯t figure it out for a lifetime, wouldn¡¯t that leave you and Ranran worrying and feeling hurt? Dad, thank you for epting Yiyi.¡±

    The kindness his father showed to Bai Yiyi earlier that morning was something Gu Kai deeply appreciated.

    The reason he had been so conflicted for so long was not just because he himself struggled to move on from the past. If he chose to be with Bai Yiyi, it meant that his father and sister would have to learn to coexist with Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother, ignoring the painful memories of her past actions.

    He was willing, for Bai Yiyi, to overlook Bai Yuqin¡¯s actions and continue to treat her as an elder ¡ª even go as far as to care for her alongside Bai Yiyi.

    But he didn¡¯t want to pressure his own family to forgive their antagonist.

    Gu Yan sighed lightly, ¡°Ah Kai, whatever decision you make, we will support you. It¡¯s not just Ranran and me ¡ª your mom also supports you.¡±

 Chapter 1431: 1430 I want to meet her once.

    <strong>Chapter 1431: 1430 I want to meet her once.</strong>

    After Bai Yuqinpleted her check-up, Gu Kai personally drove them home.

    Made her feel at ease to stay here.

    After talking with his father, Gu Kai was more natural when facing Bai Yuqin.

    Bai Yuqin was entertaining Tongtong while Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai were cooking together in the kitchen. Gu Kai voluntarily told her, ¡°My dad also knows that Aunt Bai went to the hospital for a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked slightly surprised as she raised her eyes while washing vegetables, gazing at Gu Kai¡¯s handsome profile.

    Gu Kai quirked his lips subtly, ¡°At that time, my dad called me to his office just to tell me that Aunt Bai is getting older, her health isn¡¯t good, and not to let her live alone in the countryside anymore.¡±

    Gratitude flickered across Bai Yiyi¡¯s face as she listened to Gu Kai speak in his low voice, ¡°My dad, like Ranran, definitely hopes for our happiness. You have Aunt Bai stay here worry-free, these days my dad is busy with social engagements, once Ranran and the others return, we can all have a meal together.¡±

    It¡¯s like a formal parents¡¯ meeting.

    Bai Yiyi certainly understood his meaning, she pressed her lips together lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no rush for the dinner. Ah Kai, I still want to wait for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes a bit, staring at Bai Yiyi¡¯s slightly dropped eyes, voicing his spection.

    Bai Yiyi raised her eyes, meeting Gu Kai¡¯s gaze again, ¡°Fang Zhiwei is suffering from depression now and is in need of care and help. Ah Kai, I don¡¯t want our rtionship to cause her any distress.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned lightly and nodded, ¡°Alright, as you say. Although Fang Zhiwei¡¯s situation has nothing to do with us, still¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, and I want to find a time to meet with Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    Bai Yiyi interrupted Gu Kai, feeling guilt over Professor Fang¡¯s death.

    Although she didn¡¯t write that letter, it was sent in her name. Moreover, she did break her promise to Fang Zhiwei that she didn¡¯t have feelings for Gu Kai.

    Now, she had fallen in love with the man before her.

    ¡°Why do you want to meet her?¡± Gu Kai looked at Bai Yiyi quizzically.

    Out of selfishness, he didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyi to meet Fang Zhiwei. Fang Zhiwei likely harbored resentment over her father¡¯s death, and now with depression, if she acted impulsively and hurt Bai Yiyi, it wouldn¡¯t be good.

    ¡°I told her before that I didn¡¯t like you, but now we¡¯re together.¡± Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, ¡°Ah Kai, Fang Zhiwei isn¡¯t a bad woman. Her only fault is being too obsessed with you. I hope she can move on. Regardless of the oue, I still want to try and help her if possible, and if not, at least I¡¯ll have a clear conscience.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    The tone in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes changed, the gentle call seeped with three parts of emotion.

    Bai Yiyi and Fang Zhiwei originally had nothing to do with each other, but it was because of him that she got involved.

    Initially, Fang Zhiwei probably had her guard up against Bai Yiyi, but Bai Yiyi not only didn¡¯t take it to heart but also wanted to help Fang Zhiwei out of the shadows of depression and emotional wounds.

    Ultimately, Fang Zhiwei did it for him.

    Just like he epted Bai Yuqin, it was for her.

    After New Year¡¯s Eve, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want Fang Zhiwei to do anything hurtful to herself. If something really happened, Gu Kai would likely feel a bit guilty.

    ¡°You can meet Fang Zhiwei, but I won¡¯t be at ease if you go alone. Wait until Ranran returns, and have her apany you.¡± Gu Kai hesitated before making an arrangement.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded with a smile.

    In the evening, after dinner, Bai Yiyi apanied Bai Yuqin upstairs to take medicine while Gu Kai read a storybook to Tongtong.

    ¡°Yiyi, go downstairs; after my bath, I¡¯ll sleep, and you don¡¯t need to stay here.¡±

    After taking her medicine, Bai Yuqin urged Bai Yiyi to leave.

    Bai Yiyi said with a smile, ¡°Mom, Ah Kai wants me to stay here with you. I¡¯ll run the bathwater for you, and after you take a bath and sleep, I¡¯ll head downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Bai Yuqin felt moved, smiling helplessly.

    Bai Yiyi ran the bathwater for her and reminded her a few things before leaving the bathroom, then she sat on the single sofa in the bedroom and dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number.

    The phone rang a few times, and a childish voice came through, ¡°Hello!¡±

    It was Ziyi who answered.

    Besides his voice, there were Momo and Xinxin¡¯s voices. A smile bloomed between Bai Yiyi¡¯s brows as she softly asked, ¡°Ziyi, where¡¯s your mom?¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Ziyi excitedly called out, and Wen Ran took the phone from beside him, her cheerful voice came through: ¡°Hi, Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, am I interrupting your romance with Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Bai Yiyi reclinedzily on the sofa, teasedly asking.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen and I are an old married couple; we don¡¯t need romance, as long as we don¡¯t interfere with your romance with my brother. At this rate, it might not be long before I call you sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Not that fast, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if they didn¡¯t date for three to five years before getting married.¡±

    As Wen Ran finished speaking, Bai Yiyi heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s leisurely voice.

    Those words were clearly said to Wen Ran, but hearing them made Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitch.

    Then came Wen Ran¡¯sughter, unrestrained in her delight and teasing: ¡°Oh, Yiyi, don¡¯t listen to Mo Xiuchen, he just doesn¡¯t want to call you sister-inw and prefers you two to date forever without marrying.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, how can you say that about me?¡± Not sure what Mo Xiuchen did to Wen Ran, she screamed, then giggled.

    ¡°Ranran, I really shouldn¡¯t have called you.¡± Bai Yiyi joked, ¡°I can¡¯t be a third wheel over the phone, but with you two unting your love like this, aren¡¯t you considering my feelings?¡±

    ¡°What feelings?¡± Wen Ran chuckled a few times, ¡°Yiyi, did you call because something¡¯s up?¡±

    She already knew in the morning that Bai Yiyi and her brother were together, so she wouldn¡¯t call to tell her that.

    So there must be something going on.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a little something.¡± Bai Yiyi also ended the jokes, and spoke seriously, ¡°Ranran, I heard Fang Zhiwei has been with you all these days.¡±

    ¡°Did my brother tell you?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice carried a hint of surprise, Bai Yiyi ¡®uh-huh¡¯ and continued, ¡°Is Fang Zhiwei¡¯s depression serious? How have her emotions been these past few days since New Year¡¯s Eve?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, why are you asking this?¡±

    Wen Ran queried in confusion.

    ¡°I want to see her, but Ah Kai said to wait till you return to see her. That¡¯s why I want to first ask how Fang Zhiwei¡¯s current condition is.¡±

    She wanted to first understand Fang Zhiwei¡¯s situation.

    ¡°These days she¡¯s been with us, and she¡¯s mostly happy. Although she asionally zones out, she went back today. Did she call my brother?¡±

    Thatst question, Wen Ran paused for a moment before asking.

 Chapter 1432: 1431 Dont you want to marry Ah Kai?

    <strong>Chapter 1432: 1431 Don¡¯t you want to marry Ah Kai?</strong>

    ¡°Hmm, this afternoon, she called Ah Kai and asked him to pick her up at the airport.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said honestly.

    Hearing her words, Wen Ran was surprised on the other end of the phone, ¡°Did my brother go?¡±

    ¡°No, your brother refused her.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, then you don¡¯t need to worry. My brother refusing Fang Zhiwei is the right thing to do. Fang Zhiwei originally returned to G City alone. After she left, Xiaocha and Brother Lu took the next flight back. She is now with Xiaocha.¡±

    ¡°Xiaocha is with Fang Zhiwei now?¡±

    Tonight in the kitchen, Gu Kai only told her that Fang Zhiwei went to Ranran¡¯s ce, and it seemed like Lu Zhiyan and others went along too.

    But Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t know the details.

    In the afternoon, Fang Zhiwei called and asked Gu Kai to pick her up at the airport, so Bai Yiyi guessed that she must have returned to G City alone.

    ¡°During dinner, Brother Lu called me and said they are currently with Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call and ask Xiaocha.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart turned slightly, and she made a decision.

    ¡°Callter. Xiaocha took Fang Zhiwei to the nursing home. I guess they will be there to have dinner with an elderlydy Xiaocha knows. These days, I see that Xiaocha and Fang Zhiwei have been getting along well.¡±

    Wen Ran told Bai Yiyi everything she knew.

    The two chatted for about ten minutes, and Bai Yuqin came out after taking a shower, and Bai Yiyi ended the call with Wen Ran.

    ¡°Yiyi, were you talking to Ranran?¡±

    Bai Yuqin asked casually as she dried her hair and walked over.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and stood up, walked to the dressing table, pulled out a chair, and said to Bai Yuqin, ¡°Mom, sit down, I¡¯ll dry your hair for you.¡±

    Bai Yuqin had short hair and didn¡¯t need a hairdryer; just drying it with a towel would suffice.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing her daughter being so filial, Bai Yuqin felt warm-hearted and her smile became even brighter. She walked over and sat down in the chair her daughter had pulled out.

    ¡°Yiyi, what did you talk about with Ranran? Did you tell her about you and Ah Kai being together?¡±

    Bai Yuqin looked at Yiyi in the mirror, casually asking as Yiyi was drying her hair.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she smiled, ¡°Ranran knew this morning. When we came back in the morning, Ah Kai drove directly back to the Gu Family, and I went with him to his house.¡±

    ¡°Did you see Gu Yan?¡±

    Bai Yuqin paused slightly, and then smiled again, looking at her daughter lovingly.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, ¡°I did. Director Gu is very nice.¡±

    ¡°He certainly is a good man.¡± Bai Yuqin, lost in thought, had a slight trace of sorrow in her eyes as she remembered choosing Gu Yan over Fu Jingyi was the right decision for Gu Kai¡¯s mother.

    Fu Jingyi had a too radical nature. His love was too extreme.

    Even without her interference, they might not have achieved happiness.

    Yu Han married Gu Yan and received his true affection. Even after she left for many years, Gu Yan never sought another woman.

    He always thought of her.

    Compared to Yu Han, Bai Yuqin felt she lived a rather failed and sorrowful life.

    Seeing Bai Yuqin lower her eyes, ayer of faint mncholy shadowing her eyebrows, Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she softly said, ¡°Mom, Ah Kai just told me that Director Gu wants you to stay here at ease and not think about returning to the countryside.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, the people of the Gu Family are generous.¡±

    Bai Yuqin sighed, ¡°Compared to them, I feel ashamed of my past mistakes. If I hadn¡¯t hated Ah Kai¡¯s mom back then and helped your dad hurt Ranran, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have passed away so early.¡±

    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s all in the past. Ah Kai won¡¯t me you forever.¡± Bai Yiyi furrowed her brow lightly. This topic brought an inexplicable heaviness to her heart.

    It¡¯s ufortable to bring it up at any time.

    ¡°When I recover, I still want to go back to the countryside.¡± Bai Yuqin patted Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand affectionately, ¡°You and Ah Kai have just got together. Even if he is willing to ept me for your sake, I don¡¯t want to be a burden to him.¡±

    Without waiting for Bai Yiyi to speak, Bai Yuqin added, ¡°As long as Ah Kai is good to you, I will be very satisfied. Yiyi, if Ah Kai and his father can generously overlook past grievances and let me stay here with you, it doesn¡¯t mean I should be oblivious.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re getting old, and your health isn¡¯t good. I wouldn¡¯t trust you living in the countryside alone.¡±

    Bai Yiyi put down the towel and picked up ab, gentlybing Bai Yuqin¡¯s short hair. The silver streaks on her temples glistened under the light, somewhat ring.

    Watching those silver strands, Bai Yiyi felt a pang of difort in her heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Once you and Ah Kai are married, I can¡¯t stay with you forever. I¡¯ve grown ustomed to living in the countryside, and besides, the air is good there, perfect for retirement.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after you¡¯ve recovered your health.¡± Bai Yiyi decided to skip this topic. Her mom was also a stubborn person, and since Ah Kai and she had just gotten together, her mom feared affecting their rtionship, so she wouldn¡¯t agree.

    After some time, when everyone let go of the knots in their hearts, her mom probably would not insist on returning to the countryside.

    Thinking this way, Bai Yiyi continued, ¡°Director Gu also said, once he¡¯s done with work in the next couple of days and after Ranranes back from vacation, he¡¯d like to invite you to dinner.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yuqin immediately looked at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, is it about discussing your marriage with Ah Kai? Don¡¯t worry. If Director Gu invites me for dinner, I will definitely go. Since you¡¯re with Ah Kai, it¡¯s better to get married sooner.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that quick to get married.¡± Bai Yiyi teased, ¡°Ah Kai and I haven¡¯t even started dating yet. I don¡¯t want to get married so quickly.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry Ah Kai?¡±

    Bai Yuqin, puzzled, frowned slightly. Yiyi had told her she loved Gu Kai, and how could a woman be unwilling to marry the man she loves?

    ¡°Yiyi, people in love can still date after marriage. Look at Ranran and Mo Xiuchen, aren¡¯t they a good example? Tongtong is already so big, so when are you and Ah Kai nning to get married? Is it that Ah Kai hasn¡¯t proposed to you?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s thoughts whirled, thinking if that¡¯s the case, she should find an opportunity to remind Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai hasn¡¯t dated before, so surely he¡¯s inexperienced. I¡¯ll find an appropriate moment to remind him.¡±

    An unexpected look shed in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes. She pressed her lips together and softly said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that to Ah Kai. Marriage is just getting a certificate. Didn¡¯t you just say that even after marriage, you can still date?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Bai Yuqin nodded.

    Bai Yiyi smiled yfully and said, ¡°Then the reverse is also true. If two people are in love, even if they never get a marriage certificate in their entire life, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts.¡± Bai Yuqin unhappily straightened her face.

 Chapter 1433: 1432 I didnt teach

    <strong>Chapter 1433: 1432 I didn¡¯t teach</strong>

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just talking, don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was apologizing, but her eyes were smiling.

    Bai Yuqin shot her a sideways look, ¡°I still think you and Ah Kai should get married soon. When Ranran and the otherse back in two days, I¡¯ll definitely talk to Director Gu about your marriage during the dinner.¡±

    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t.¡±

    Bai Yiyi somewhat regretted telling her mother about Director Gu inviting her for dinner.

    Afraid she might actually bring up the marriage at that time, she hesitated a bit but could only tell her honestly, ¡°Mom, even though you were in the countryside recently, you knew what happened in G City, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What are you referring to?¡±

    Bai Yuqin looked at Bai Yiyi with concern in her eyes, guessing correctly it might be about Professor Fang¡¯s death.

    ¡°Recently, an intern at Ah Kai¡¯s hospital sent photos and letters to Fang Zhiwei using my name. It happened that Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father, Professor Fang, saw the letter, was stimted, had an episode, and passed away as a result.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s face changed slightly, staring at Bai Yiyi in astonishment.

    Although she had been immersed in remorse over past events, she had been following up on G City matters and thus saw the post.

    Bai Yiyi said softly, ¡°Fang Zhiwei resents me and Ah Kai for her father¡¯s death, and not only that, she¡¯s possibly been too grief-stricken and unable to let go of Ah Kai, resulting in her developing depression. She almost jumped off a building that New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    ¡°And now?¡±

    Surprise appeared on Bai Yuqin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Actually, this afternoon she called Ah Kai asking him to pick her up at the airport, but Ah Kai refused. She could harm herself at any time due to her unresolved depression.¡±

    Upon hearing this, if Bai Yuqin still didn¡¯t understand her daughter¡¯s thoughts, then she wouldn¡¯t be Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Yiyi, if you¡¯re waiting for Fang Zhiwei¡¯s depression to resolve or for her to let go of Ah Kai before marrying him, I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Bai Yuqin with aplicated expression.

    Bai Yuqin gathered herself, her attitude firm: ¡°Yiyi, Fang Zhiwei and Ah Kai had dated, but they broke up long ago. Even if her father¡¯s death was caused by seeing those photos and letters, it shouldn¡¯t be med on you. If there¡¯s hatred, it should be directed towards that intern.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Fang Zhiwei just loved someone she shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    ¡°Loving someone she shouldn¡¯t have, that¡¯s a pain she must endure herself. You shouldn¡¯t give up your happiness to fulfill her love. If Ah Kai loved her, fine, but now, Ah Kai loves you, Yiyi, you can¡¯t be foolish.¡±

    ¡°I never said I want to fulfill her and Ah Kai.¡± Bai Yiyi frowned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to now, but that¡¯s because Fang Zhiwei doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re with Ah Kai yet. If she finds out about you two, given her feelings for Ah Kai, and with her depression as protection, she might threaten your separation and force Ah Kai to marry her.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s words made Bai Yiyi furrow her brow even tighter. She indeed had worries in her heart, knowing her mother¡¯s words weren¡¯t absolutely impossible.

    But subconsciously, she preferred to believe in the goodness of human nature; Fang Zhiwei only harmed herself without hurting others. Perhaps, with everyone¡¯s help, Fang Zhiwei woulde out of it.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say it so seriously. Ranran and the others are working hard to help Fang Zhiwei. I don¡¯t think Fang Zhiwei is a terrible woman; she just loves Ah Kai too much. Maybe, once she figures things out, she¡¯ll let go.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you shouldn¡¯t think so kindly about everything; people are selfish. If you love Ah Kai, not only can you not give him up to another woman, but you also can¡¯t let him get too close to Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    ***

    Downstairs, Gu Kai had just finished a story with Tongtong, checked the time, and said gently, ¡°Tongtong, daddy will take you to your room, give you a bath, and then sleep with you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Daddy sleep with Tongtong.¡±

    Tongtong hugged Gu Kai¡¯s neck, her smile sweet and adorable.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Gu Kai touched foreheads with her, smiling in agreement.

    Tongtong immediately called out happily, ¡°Mommy sleep too.¡±

    She wanted to sleep with both her dad and mom; she¡¯d be in the middle, with dad and mom on either side.

    But Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly at her words, he picked her up and left the sofa, ¡°Tongtong, grandma is sick, mommy needs to be with grandma, daddy will be with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Tongtong hesitated briefly, feeling a bit disappointed but still agreed obediently.

    Gu Kai carried Tongtong to her room, had just started running her bath water when Bai Yiyi entered.

    As soon as Tongtong saw Bai Yiyi, she happily shouted, ¡°Mommy, bathe with Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, you want mommy to give you a bath?¡±

    Bai Yiyi walked into the bathroom with a smile, gesturing for Gu Kai to step aside. She stepped forward to help Tongtong undress.

    ¡°Tongtong, since mommy is here, daddy will go outside and let mommy bathe you, okay?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Before Gu Kai¡¯s words ended, Tongtong refused without hesitation. Amused, Gu Kai asked, ¡°Tongtong doesn¡¯t want mommy to help you bathe?¡±

    ¡°Daddy helps Tongtong and mommy bathe together.¡±

    Whatever was in Tongtong¡¯s little head, Bai Yiyi began coughing violently when she heard her words.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a smile, turning to look at the coughing Bai Yiyi, hisrge hand reached to her back, patting it twice, ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited.¡±

    His words earned him a re from Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°How do you teach Tongtong?¡± Bai Yiyi felt that Tongtong talked more astonishingly when she was with Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai innocently frowned, ¡°Yiyi, you can¡¯t me me; I didn¡¯t teach Tongtong that, it¡¯s Tongtong who wants to bathe with you.¡±

    ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t teach me.¡±

    Tongtong saw mommy wronged daddy and hurried to exin to daddy.

    After speaking, she giggled, ¡°Mommy, Tongtong wants to bathe with you.¡±

    ¡°Mommy will bathe you.¡± Bai Yiyi shot Gu Kai a look, signaling him to leave. After such intimate moments that afternoon, she couldn¡¯t discuss bathing normally with him.

    Furthermore, Tongtong had expressed wanting Gu Kai to help them bathe.

    She visualized the scene, and her face turned warm.

    Gu Kai noticed a blush appearing on her cheeks, and his gaze deepened as he thought of the passionate scene from that afternoon, feeling a dryness in his throat.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    Feeling the eyes growing hotter, Bai Yiyi gave him a re, deliberately urging with displeasure.

    Gu Kaiughed, leaned in, whispered next to her ear, only for her to hear, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in your room.¡±

    ¡°Go home, I¡¯m a bit tired and want to sleep early.¡±

    Bai Yiyi immediately refused Gu Kai¡¯s suggestion without a second thought, but just that one sentence had already caused her heartbeat to lose its rhythm uncontrobly.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1434: 1433 Dont be so shy

    <strong>Chapter 1434: 1433 Don¡¯t be so shy</strong>

    Bai Yiyi put Tongtong to sleep and returned to the room, seeing Gu Kai sitting on the sofa, idly ying a mobile game.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go back first? Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±

    Bai Yiyi walked to the front of the sofa, frowning as she looked at him.

    Gu Kai looked up, meeting her displeased gaze. He smiled, exited the game, ced his phone on the coffee table, opened the drawer, and took out a tube of ointment, ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of confusion as she hesitantly reached out her hand.

    Gu Kai took her hand with the momentum, pulling her to sit beside him, and waved the ointment before her eyes, gently exining, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this afternoon to go to the hospital to get you some ointment? I got it then, but Aunt Bai was there, and I didn¡¯t have the chance to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°You, I don¡¯t need this.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face heated up, a hint of shyness coloring her brows.

    Gu Kai watched her reddened cheeks and chuckled softly, ¡°Yiyi, we¡¯re both adults. You don¡¯t need to be so shy.¡±

    His voice paused slightly, then he suddenly leaned in, his thin lips close to her ear, lowering his voice yfully, ¡°If we¡¯re together more often, you won¡¯t be so shy anymore.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him, her face red, attempting to move away.

    Gu Kaiughed and held onto her, not letting go, despite Bai Yiyi¡¯s struggle to pull her hand from his grasp, ¡°Ranran said, Fang Zhiwei and Xiaocha are together. Let go, I¡¯m calling Xiaocha.¡±

    ¡°You called Ranran?¡±

    Gu Kai released her hand, his gaze warm as he looked at her.

    Bai Yiyi took out her phone, dialed Jing Xiaocha¡¯s number, and exined, ¡°I just spoke with Ranran on the phone. She said that Fang Zhiwei returned to G City alone, while Jing Xiaocha and Lu Zhiyan took the next flight back. Now they¡¯re together.¡±

    ¡°How did Lu Zhiyan let Fang Zhiweie back alone?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his tone a bit displeased.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me Lu Zhiyan. It seems Fang Zhiwei sneaked away.¡± As she spoke, the ringing stopped, and Jing Xiaocha¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Hey, Sister Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Xiaocha, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu and I just dropped off Sister Fang home. We¡¯re preparing to go back now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pondered slightly, seeking advice, ¡°Xiaocha, I¡¯d like to learn a few things from you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, give me the phone.¡±

    Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Gu Kai domineeringly took the phone from her. Because he was close to Bai Yiyi, he heard Jing Xiaocha¡¯s words on the phone clearly.

    Taking the phone, he said, ¡°Jing Xiaocha, let Zhiyane to the phone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, wait a moment.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha was slightly surprised, and after a short moment, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s voice entered his ear, and Gu Kai asked calmly, ¡°How is Fang Zhiwei doing?¡±

    ¡°Still the same.¡±

    ¡°Bring Jing Xiaocha ande over once¡­¡±

    ***

    Twenty minutester, Lu Zhiyan and Jing Xiaocha arrived at Bai Yiyi¡¯s house together.

    In the living room, Jing Xiaocha detailed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s situation over the past few days to Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai, with Lu Zhiyan asionally adding ament.

    After listening to Jing Xiaocha¡¯s ount, Bai Yiyi turned to Gu Kai, her face full of surprise, ¡°Fang Zhiwei¡¯s mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard from Fang Zhiwei before that her mother was abducted as a child, then adopted by two different families for several years. Because she was too young when abducted and so much time had passed, when Sister Fang¡¯s mother tried to find her familyter, she couldn¡¯t.¡±

    Gu Kai was also surprised by Jing Xiaocha¡¯s ount. Butpared to Bai Yiyi¡¯s shock, he was rtively calm.

    ¡°So, Grandma Li really is Fang Zhiwei¡¯s grandmother?¡± Bai Yiyi still couldn¡¯t believe it; it was too coincidental.

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s emotions were still excited, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Grandma Li¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthmark matches exactly with Sister Fang¡¯s mother¡¯s. Plus, Sister Fang said her mother only remembered eating Zodiac dumplings as a child, which were only eaten during celebrations, making the memory particrly memorable.¡±

    This statement brought joy to Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s good. After Professor Fang passed away, Fang Zhiwei lost her rtives, and now she¡¯s found her grandmother, she has family again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, for Fang Zhiwei this is definitely a happy matter. Tonight after meeting her grandmother, her mood lifted immediately.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan gently added, and then smiled and said to Jing Xiaocha, ¡°Xiaocha, you¡¯ve done a great deed this time. If not for you, Fang Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t have recognized her grandmother. It¡¯s good for all of us that she now has family.¡±

    ¡°Xiaocha, thank you for your hard work these past few days.¡±

    Bai Yiyi also said with a smile.

    Jing Xiaocha felt a bit embarrassed at their praise and smiled modestly, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. Sister Yiyi, Doctor Gu, I think Sister Fang just needs time and care. Now that she¡¯s connected with Grandma Li, eventually she¡¯ll be able to put things behind.¡±

    Thest sentence was said gently by Jing Xiaocha.

    Everyone present understood she was referring to her father¡¯s death and her feelings for Gu Kai.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    Bai Yiyi sighed softly, ¡°Originally, I wanted to meet Fang Zhiwei, but after hearing what Xiaocha said, I¡¯m more inclined to meet Grandma Li.¡±

    Now that Grandma Li is Fang Zhiwei¡¯s grandmother, her care will surely be epted by Fang Zhiwei, and her words will likely be taken to heart.

    Jing Xiaocha readily agreed, ¡°No problem, Sister Yiyi. Whenever you want to meet Grandma Li, I¡¯ll take you there. Grandma Li doesn¡¯t know about these things yet; once she does, she¡¯ll surely advise Sister Fang.¡±

    Next to her, Gu Kai¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    It was a call from Fang Zhiwei. He furrowed his brows, considering whether to answer.

    ¡°Answer it. She¡¯s probably telling you about her reunion with her grandmother.¡± Bai Yiyi spoke in a calm and peaceful tone, not at all jealous of Fang Zhiwei¡¯s call.

    Gu Kai answered the call with a calm ¡°Hey.¡±

    Sure enough, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice, carrying a hint of happiness, came through, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯ve got good news for you. I¡¯ve helped my mother find her family.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a smile, feigning surprise, ¡°Zhiwei, really? You¡¯ve helped your mother find her family? When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Just tonight. It¡¯s all thanks to Xiaocha. Remember the dumplings we made on New Year¡¯s Eve? The Grandma Li Xiaocha mentioned is actually my grandmother¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei became more and more excited as she spoke, truly overjoyed.

    Her mother died early, and she had no siblings, living with her father. Recently, after her father¡¯s death, she was left alone.

    Though she had an aunt, cousins, she wasn¡¯t very close to them.

    Now that she found her grandmother, how could she not be happy?

    ¡°Zhiwei, congrattions. That really is good news. Grandma Li is actually your grandmother; you must thank Jing Xiaocha well.¡± As Gu Kai spoke, his gaze swept over Jing Xiaocha and then looked at Bai Yiyi.

 Chapter 1435: I dont want to get you involved

    <strong>Chapter 1435: I don¡¯t want to get you involved</strong>

    ¡°Yeah, I really need to thank Xiaocha. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that my mom was always trying to find her rtives? She searched for so many years with no result. But instead, I found my grandma¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei said excitedly over the phone about how happy she was, seemingly wanting to share all her joy with Gu Kai.

    Bai Yiyi lowered her eyes, picked up a ss of water from the coffee table, took a sip, and as she put the ss down, she heard Gu Kai interrupt Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Zhiwei, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. I have a surgery tomorrow and need to sleep too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Ah Kai, when you have time, please apany me to see Grandma. Also, I have something I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    There was a hint of confusion in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as he asked calmly.

    ¡°I want Grandma to live with me. Ah Kai, when you have time, could youe with me to bring Grandma over?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. You should rest early.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. Good night.¡±

    After hanging up, Gu Kai said to Lu Zhiyan, ¡°Fang Zhiwei wants her grandma to move in with her. Please check on it tomorrow and apany her to bring her grandma over.¡±

    That meant Lu Zhiyan was to take care of the matter.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Though Lu Zhiyan was somewhat reluctant, he had agreed to help Gu Kai.

    With a slight press of his thin lips, he added, ¡°I want to visit the psychology clinic that Fang Zhiwei previously attended to understand her condition better, so she can get treatment.¡±

    ¡°You might not get much information even if you go. The clinic keeps patient information confidential.¡±

    Gu Kai slightly furrowed his brows, not optimistic about Lu Zhiyan¡¯s suggestion.

    Bai Yiyi interjected, ¡°Last time, I happened to run into Fang Zhiwei at the intersection near that psychology clinic. After she left, I went in to ask, but they wouldn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±

    ¡°Which clinic?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile.

    Seeing his seemingly determined attitude, Bai Yiyi had no choice but to tell Lu Zhiyan the clinic¡¯s name.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, since Sister Fang wants to bring Grandma Li to her house, let¡¯s go visit Grandma Li tomorrow. I suspect Sister Fang will call Doctor Gu tomorrow, and before that, she probably won¡¯t go to the nursing home.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced at Gu Kai and agreed softly.

    After chatting for a few more minutes, seeing that it was gettingte, Lu Zhiyan left with Jing Xiaocha.

    Once they left, the atmosphere in the living room immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you really going to meet Fang Zhiwei¡¯s grandma?¡±

    Gu Kai asked with concern. He didn¡¯t actually want to involve Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi was determined. Facing his concerned eyes, she reassured him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ve heard Xiacha say that Grandma Li is a sensibledy. I really want to meet her. No matter how it is, Fang Zhiwei dated you, and her father donated himself to medical science. I know you wish for her to let go of her feelings towards you¡­¡±

    Listening to her, a gentle warmth rose in Gu Kai¡¯s heart. He tenderly grabbed her soft hand, his eyes filled with gentle warmth, ¡°Yiyi, thank you for thinking of me, but I don¡¯t want to involve you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already involved.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s smile carried a hint of self-mockery, ¡°Whether you want it or not, Professor Fang¡¯s death has been med on both of us by Fang Zhiwei. To be precise, she should hate me, not you.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, his expression turning solemn, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I really can¡¯t let you get involved. As for Fang Zhiwei, let¡¯s leave her to Lu Zhiyan. He agreed to help her.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯ve already decided. You don¡¯t need to worry about it, nor try to persuade me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s attitude was firm. She wanted to be with the man in front of her but didn¡¯t want to carry any more guilt or burden.

    Therefore, she wished to resolve the resentment in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s heart and help her let go of those unworthy sentiments towards Gu Kai.

    ¡°Alright, then go to the nursing home with Jing Xiaocha tomorrow. Remember to call me immediately if anything happens.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded slightly, withdrawing her hand, ¡°You should head back now, it¡¯s gettingte. I want to go to the nursing home early tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading home.¡±

    While speaking, he took out a tube of ointment he had just put in the drawer, ced it in Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, and leaned over to kiss her. Only when she was breathless did he reluctantly let her go.

    Reluctantly licking his sensual thin lips, he huskily reminded, ¡°Yiyi, remember to apply the ointment after your shower.¡±

    ¡°You should leave now.¡±

    Mentioning the ointment, Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, already flushed from his kiss, turned even redder, her eyes ring up with slight anger.

    Seeing her this way, a certain impulse surged in Gu Kai¡¯s heart again. A dark sheen shed through his eyes as he suppressed his thoughts and stood up, ¡°Yiyi, good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Bai Yiyi saw him to the door, only closing it after watching him leave.

    Leaning against the door, she cupped her blushing cheeks, her heart still racing from the kiss.

    Yet thinking of Gu Kai made her heart overflow with a sweet, honeyed feeling.

    Only once she heard Gu Kai driving away did she go upstairs to take a shower and sleep.

    ***

    In a vi thousands of miles away.

    After finishing a call with Jing Xiaocha, Wen Ran was held tightly in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s arms, his mature and pleasant masculine scent wafting into her senses.

    ¡°Ranran, time to sleep.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was unhappy with how long Wen Ran talked with Jing Xiaocha. Given her special condition these days, she should be sleeping early.

    Wen Ran reached out to touch his pretentiously annoyed handsome face. ¡°Xiuchen, are you mad at me?¡±

    Her eyebrows and eyes were filled withughter, and Xiuchen¡¯s angry look was so handsome too.

    ¡°I¡¯m mad. Next time you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll hang up your phone directly.¡± Mo Xiuchen said he was angry, but his features betrayed him, softening into a gentle expression at Wen Ran¡¯s bright and gentle smile.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. I only talked a bit longer with Xiaocha tonight because of special circumstances, right?¡±

    ¡°No special circumstances allowed. No excuses. Get to sleep now.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen domineeringly made her lie t, covered her with the quilt, and leaned in to nt a kiss on her lips, softlymanding, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    Wen Ran gentlyughed and was about toply when her phone suddenly rang.

    She reflexively nced at the small table beside the bed, ¡°Xiuchen¡­¡±

    ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll answer it for you.¡± In an instant, her eyes were covered by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s well-defined hand as he reached over to pick up the phone. Seeing the caller ID, his eyebrows knitted slightly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, who¡¯s calling?¡± Wen Ran asked concernedly, as if she could see Mo Xiuchen¡¯s furrowed brow through the hand covering her eyes.

 Chapter 1436: 1435 Bai Xiaoxiao said: He also came

    <strong>Chapter 1436: 1435 Bai Xiaoxiao said: He also came</strong>

    Mo Xiuchen reluctantly moved his hand away and handed the phone to Wen Ran, his deep and calm voice escaping his thin lips, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoxiao calling.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Xiaoxiao is calling?¡±

    Upon hearing it was Bai Xiaoxiao, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    She sat up suddenly, causing Mo Xiuchen to frown, ¡°Take it easy, isn¡¯t your stomach hurting?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore. It was just a slight difort, not really pain.¡± Wen Ran met Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deeply affectionate eyes, feeling both touched and warm inside.

    Gu Kai shook his head helplessly, unable to do anything about it, and lifted the nket to get out of bed, ¡°You take the call, I¡¯ll go next door to check on the three kids.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at him and nodded, her slender fingers pressed the answer key as she cheerfully spoke, ¡°Hello, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, am I interrupting your passionate moments with Mo Xiuchen?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was equally cheerful and yful, traveling all the way across the Pacific Ocean.

    ¡°Oh,e on, my rtives are over, how could we be having any passionate moments? You haven¡¯t called me for so long, did you find a handsome guy abroad and got caught up in romance?¡±

    Wen Ran yfully retorted.

    Hearing this, Bai Xiaoxiaoughed on the other side of the Pacific, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ve got some good news for you, I closed a huge deal today and the contract has been signed¡­¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve be quite the career woman now.¡±

    Wen Ran was truly happy for Bai Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s said that when God closes a door, he opens a window, and that¡¯s certainly true.

    Bai Xiaoxiao might have failed in matters of the heart, but in her career, she¡¯s quite sessful now.

    In the past two years abroad, she¡¯s not only managed to graduate early through her own efforts but also expanded theirpany¡¯s business overseas.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m not a career woman, just got lucky. For this deal, Meng Ke helped me quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Meng Ke?¡±

    Wen Ran leaned against the headboard, picked up a pillow, and hugged it, a hint of curiosity appearing in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard to exin quickly, Ranran, I¡¯ll tell you slowly when I¡¯m back home.¡±

    ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s voice carried a hint ofint; it seemed Bai Xiaoxiao had no intention of returning from abroad.

    She was supposed toe back before the end of the year, but then she decided to expand theirpany¡¯s business to D Country and stayed there.

    ¡°A few more months, but I will definitely be back this year. Ranran, how are my dad and mom? Every time I call, they say they¡¯re fine, and Meng Ke says they¡¯re fine too.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao was skeptical of their words. Last night, when she called home, she seemed to hear her dad mentioning taking medicine.

    Wen Ranughed and said, ¡°Aunt Qiao and Uncle Bai are very healthy, don¡¯t overthink abroad. If you¡¯re not confident or don¡¯t believe it,e and see for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, if I could get home in a few minutes or hours, I would have been back by now. I just signed the contract here, so I won¡¯t be able to return for theing months. Ranran, are you still on vacation away from home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still away.¡± Wen Ran paused and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Aunt Qiao when I get back in a couple of days, and I¡¯ll call you then.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re always the best.¡±

    Bai Xiaoxiao immediately buttered up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that good. If you really want to thank me, just be honest and tell me when Meng Ke came to see you again?¡± Wen Ran smiled slyly, teasingly.

    On the other end of the line, Bai Xiaoxiao fell silent for a moment, and when her voice emerged again, a hint of emotion seeped in; it seemed both conflicted and subtly mncholic.

    Even though Wen Ran couldn¡¯t see Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression, she could sense the shift in her mood from her voice.

    ¡°Ranran, Meng Ke came to D Country a week ago.¡±

    ¡°A week ago, so he specifically went to spend the Spring Festival with you?¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice held a trace of surprise; she knew Meng Ke visited Bai Xiaoxiao every so often.

    She didn¡¯t expect that he would go to spend the Spring Festival with her.

    From Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone, it seemed she was touched by Meng Ke¡¯s gesture.

    ¡°Yes, he spent the Spring Festival here with me.¡± Meng Ke spent the Spring Festival with Bai Xiaoxiao, and she should have been happy. But her voicecked joy.

    On the contrary, it seemed weighted down with a sorrow that couldn¡¯t be dispelled.

    Wen Ran heard it and her heart tightened slightly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Meng Ke treats you so well, you might consider¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, he also came.¡±

    Wen Ran was interrupted by Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s urgent tone, as if fearing Wen Ran would suggest she consider Meng Ke and encourage her to be with him.

    If Wen Ran was surprised by Meng Ke going to spend the Spring Festival with Bai Xiaoxiao, then she was absolutely speechless upon hearing that Luo Haofeng also went to D Country.

    Last time, Mo Xiuchen mentioned Luo Haofeng was on a business trip to D Country. At the time, Wen Ran felt like Luo Haofeng was probably visiting Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Considering their rtionship, Wen Ran didn¡¯t ask Bai Xiaoxiao about it.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaoxiao took the initiative to tell her. It seemed that Xiaoxiao made this call just for this matter.

    Wen Ran was silent for a few seconds before softly asking, ¡°Xiaoxiao, Luo Haofeng also went to D Country to see you?¡±

    She felt her question was a bit foolish once she asked it.

    Luo Haofeng surely went to see Bai Xiaoxiao; otherwise, why would she mention Luo Haofeng?

    ¡°Yes, he came to see me, ran into Meng Ke, and then he left.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice wasden with dense sorrow.

    Wen Ran listened to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, her eyebrows gently furrowing, ¡°Xiaoxiao, haven¡¯t you forgotten him?¡±

    As Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s best friend, Wen Ran genuinely hoped that she could forget Luo Haofeng.

    At first, Bai Xiaoxiao was obsessed with Xiao Yuting for over a decade before letting go, and logically, she wasn¡¯t with Luo Haofeng nearly as long as she liked Xiao Yuting.

    Yet she couldn¡¯t let Luo Haofeng go.

    This was perhaps what people would call a fated misfortune.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m afraid this might be a lifelong wound, and it will never heal.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice suddenly infused with a tinge of mncholy.

    It must be hurting so much she couldn¡¯t bear it, so she spoke with Wen Ran across the Pacific like this.

    Most of the time, she was forcing a smile to avoid worrying friends and family. Wen Ran felt her heart tugged painfully at her words, ¡°Xiaoxiao, even the deepest wound will have a day when it heals; whether you want to forget it or not is your choice, not something impossible to forget.¡±

    Wen Ran felt conflicted inside.

    On one hand, she hoped Bai Xiaoxiao would forget Luo Haofeng and be with the loving Meng Ke. Just like her mom and dad, they could be happy together.

    But on the other hand, she hoped Xiaoxiao could be with the man she loved. After all, she and Luo Haofeng had mutual feelings, just separated by the grudges of the previous generation!

 Chapter 1437: 1436 As a normal man

    <strong>Chapter 1437: 1436 As a normal man</strong>

    ¡°Ranran, finished with the call?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen returned from the children¡¯s room and saw Wen Ran getting out of bed as soon as he entered the bedroom. He lightly hooked the corner of his lips and quickly approached her.

    Wen Ran originally intended to look for Mo Xiuchen, but when she saw him return, she stood by the bed instead of going over.

    ¡°Ranran, what did Bai Xiaoxiao say to you? You don¡¯t seem too happy?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gently grasped her shoulder with hisrge hand, his gaze tender with a hint of concern as he looked at her.

    Wen Ran gave a slight smile, but because she felt ufortable inside, it seemed forced. ¡°Xiuchen, when Luo Haofeng called you a few days ago, did he tell you where he was?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly in thought, and instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Could it be that Ah Feng went to see Bai Xiaoxiao during the Spring Festival?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, and Mo Xiuchen signaled with his eyes for her to get back into bed before speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±

    Two minutester, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were back on the bed. He habitually pulled Wen Ran into his embrace, ying gently with a strand of her hair with his long fingers.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao just told me that during the Spring Festival, Luo Haofeng went to D Country to see her, and Meng Ke also went to D Country.¡±

    ¡°Did they bump into each other?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise upon hearing Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    ¡°They did bump into each other. As soon as Xiaoxiao brought up Luo Haofeng, she seemed upset, so I didn¡¯t ask in detail. She only said that when Luo Haofeng went to see her, he encountered Meng Ke there as well.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen released Wen Ran¡¯s hair, tightened his grip on her shoulder slightly, and saidfortingly, ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t need to be sad. Ah Feng might miss her too much, so he took the opportunity to go abroad on business to see Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao told me she still can¡¯t forget Luo Haofeng. He will always be her wound,¡± Wen Ran looked up at Mo Xiuchen, her delicate brows lightly furrowed. ¡°Xiuchen, maybe you could tell Luo Haofeng not to disturb Xiaoxiao anymore.¡±

    If they are destined not to be together in this life, perhaps they should each seek new happiness and not entangle further.

    Maybe, if Luo Haofeng doesn¡¯t always appear in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s life, she can start anew.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes flickered, and after a moment of contemtion, he spoke, ¡°Ranran, that¡¯s Ah Feng¡¯s personal life. Even though we¡¯re good friends, I can¡¯t interfere too much. You mentioned he ran into Meng Ke and Bai Xiaoxiao together this time; maybe he won¡¯t disturb Bai Xiaoxiao again in the future.¡±

    Since Luo Haofeng returned to City C to take over thepany, his visits to G City have been rare. He often talks on the phone with Mo Xiuchen, but Mo Xiuchen seldom asks about his rtionship issues.

    Luo Haofeng rarely mentions it as well.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Wen Ran looked at Mo Xiuchen in confusion. As long as Bai Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t married, she¡¯s afraid Luo Haofeng won¡¯t give up.

    Earlier on the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao said she originally intended to ept Meng Ke¡¯s confession and officially be his girlfriend. But because of Luo Haofeng¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t agree with Meng Ke.

    Listening to the conflict and sadness in Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone made Wen Ran feel as if an invisible hand clutched at her heart, causing indescribable difort.

    In truth, she knew that the main reason Xiaoxiao refused to return to the country and instead expanded their family¡¯s business abroad wasrgely due to Luo Haofeng.

    ¡°The other day, Ah Feng called me, and although his tone seemed a little strange, I finally found the reason after listening to you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s veryte now, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    Wen Ran listened, feeling bewildered, wanting to ask why, yet she was pinned onto the bed by Mo Xiuchen, who forcefully pulled the quilt over her, ¡°Even if a calles in, you¡¯re not allowed to answer it this time.¡±

    ***

    G City

    Bai Yiyi came out after showering, and her phone buzzed with iing messages.

    With one hand, she dried her hair with a towel, walked to the bed, and picked up her phone to read the message: Yiyi, remember to apply medicine.

    The message was from Gu Kai.

    Seeing the content, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but want to curse him.

    It had been several hours since the afternoon; if she really needed to apply medicine, it should have been done hours ago.

    During her shower, she discovered that her body bore many marks left by that man, countless kiss marks on her originally fair skin.

    Looking at those marks, her mind involuntarily recalled his wild behavior that afternoon.

    Staring at the message on her phone, her heartbeat became chaotic once more.

    Face flushing hot, Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows, trying to shake off those memories, but she couldn¡¯t control her mind from wandering aimlessly.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    She gritted her teeth and cursed.

    The next second, her phone rang loudly, piercing through the silence of the bedroom.

    Bai Yiyi stared at the shing name on the screen, furrowing her brow, and after a few seconds, she reluctantly tapped the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, did you get my message?¡±

    On the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s warm and pleasant voice came through.

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°I was afraid you might not see it, so I called again. You¡¯ve showered, right? If it still hurts, remember to apply some medicine. If you put it on tonight, it won¡¯t hurt tomorrow morning.¡±

    Gu Kai seemed in a good mood, and not only that, he had the boldness that Bai Yiyi found exasperating.

    Discussing such matters, he was as nonchnt as if discussing what to eat, prompting Bai Yiyi to silently retort in her heart. Even though he¡¯s a man¡ªand a doctor¡ªhe¡¯s not a gynecologist.

    Why does he keep talking about such topics with her?

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Contrary to Gu Kai¡¯s pleasant mood, Bai Yiyi felt agitated inside.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you shy?¡± Gu Kai detected the unnaturalness in her tone and chuckled teasingly on the other end, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before, we¡¯re adults, no need to be shy? This afternoon I was too rough, you know, I¡¯ve been abstinent for so many years¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, stop talking.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt her face burning hot.

    ¡°Yiyi, actually, I really miss you now. You should know that discussing such topics with you, as a normal man, is ufortable.¡±

    ¡°What makes you ufortable?¡±

    Bai Yiyi wanted to bite her tongue off, and in the next second, she hurriedly hung up the call.

    She smacked her head hard: Bai Yiyi, do you always have negative IQ when you meet Gu Kai? He¡¯s discussing such topics to take advantage of you, and you still fall into the trap he set.

    She tossed her phone onto the small bedside table, hoping it wouldn¡¯t ring again.

    Picking up the ointment from the table, she hesitated for a moment, climbed onto the bed, and decided to apply a bit based on that person¡¯s advice. Although she had that one-night stand with him three years ago, that was the only time.

    Her body was no different from those who hadn¡¯t experienced it for the first time.

    To the extent that after Gu Kai¡¯s torments that afternoon, even walking felt ufortable.

 Chapter 1438: 1437 explanation

    <strong>Chapter 1438: 1437 exnation</strong>

    The next day, Bai Yiyi got up early to prepare breakfast for her mother and Tongtong. After having breakfast with them, she received a call from Jing Xiaocha.

    ¡°Xiaocha, wait at home, I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    After arranging with Jing Xiaocha, Bai Yiyi told her mother that she had something to attend to and would be going out, asking her to take care of Tongtong.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you going to see Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Bai Yuqin was still worried about what Bai Yiyi saidst night, fearing she might foolishly dy marrying Gu Kai because of Fang Zhiwei.

    She admitted that she was somewhat selfish, but for her daughter¡¯s happiness, Bai Yuqin was willing to be a little selfish.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and denied it, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going to see Fang Zhiwei, I¡¯m going to meet a friend.¡±

    After Bai Yiyi left, Bai Yuqin hesitated for a few minutes, put a jacket on Tongtong, and took her to Xiu Chen¡¯s house.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were not home, and it was Nanny Zhang who invited Bai Yuqin into the living room.

    **

    Bai Yiyi picked up Jing Xiaocha, and they arrived at the nursing home at nine in the morning.

    Sunlight filtered through the treetops by the roadside, casting a dappled scene on the ground. Though there was a breeze, it didn¡¯t feel cold against the face.

    The consecutive days of clear weather gave people the impression that spring had arrived early.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha smiled at Bai Yiyi and led the way.

    She often visited the nursing home and easily found her way to Grandma Li¡¯s room. Before knocking, Jing Xiaocha leaned in to listen briefly.

    She pushed the door open, and Grandma Li, who was standing by the window, turned her head with delight, ¡°Xiaocha¡­ and who is this?¡±

    Seeing Bai Yiyi enter with her, a trace of surprise and unvoiced disappointment shed through Grandma Li¡¯s eyes.

    Earlier, she thought it was Fang Zhiweiing to see her.

    Jing Xiaocha cheerfully went over to support Grandma Li, saying lightly, ¡°Grandma Li, let me introduce you. This is Sister Yiyi, whom I mentioned to you before.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was slightly surprised upon hearing this.

    Jing Xiaocha had mentioned her to Grandma Li?

    A smile re-emerged on Grandma Li¡¯s wrinkled face. Supported by Jing Xiaocha, she warmly greeted Bai Yiyi, ¡°Please sit, Miss Bai.¡±

    ¡°Xiaocha has already told me about you. She said you¡¯ve been very kind to her. This child has had a hard life but is stronger than most girls.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li, just call me Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi sat down and spoke politely.

    Grandma Li nodded, ¡°Alright, I will call you Yiyi.¡± After speaking, she turned to Jing Xiaocha and asked, ¡°Xiaocha, why didn¡¯t Zhiweie with you? By the way, Yiyi, do you know Zhiwei?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but she maintained her smile, ¡°Grandma Li, I do know Sister Wei. When I heard from Xiaochast night that you are Sister Wei¡¯s grandmother, I was curious and wanted toe.¡±

    When Grandma Li mentioned her granddaughter, her smile became radiant, ¡°You know Zhiwei too?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li, Sister Yiyi knew Sister Wei even before I did. I¡¯ve only known Sister Wei for a few days.¡± Jing Xiaocha¡¯s words made Grandma Li¡¯s eyes light up, filled with an eagerness to hear more about her granddaughter from Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi noticed Grandma Li¡¯s excitement, and her throat inexplicably felt a bit dry. The words she intended to say suddenly hesitated.

    Grandma Li had searched for decades without finding her daughter, and only recently found her granddaughter. The excitement of reunion had not yet settled, and yet she was about to hear that Fang Zhiwei was depressed and obsessed with an unrequited love¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t that be too cruel?

    ¡°Yiyi, how long have you known Zhiwei?¡±

    Faced with the enthusiastic Grandma Li, Bai Yiyi slightly lowered her gaze, avoiding eye contact, and smiled, ¡°Grandma Li, I¡¯ve known Sister Wei for almost two years now.¡±

    When she met Fang Zhiwei, she was Gu Kai¡¯s girlfriend.

    Now, she herself was Gu Kai¡¯s girlfriend.

    ¡°Then, Yiyi, can you tell me, does Zhiwei have a boyfriend now, and is she truly happy?¡±

    Upon hearing that Bai Yiyi had known Fang Zhiwei for nearly two years, Grandma Li¡¯s eyes grew even brighter.

    She just wanted to know more about her granddaughter but didn¡¯t realize she was asking a question that made Bai Yiyi awkward.

    Jing Xiaocha also blinked in surprise, looking toward Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mind raced swiftly, and after a moment, she softly said, ¡°Grandma Li, you¡¯ve only recently reunited with Sister Wei. Some things I shouldn¡¯t tell you to prevent worry. But I heard from Xiaocha that you are a very kind person.¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s smile gradually faded at Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, reced by concern.

    ¡°Yiyi, speak directly. I am Zhiwei¡¯s grandmother, and no matter what you say about her, you can tell me.¡±

    She spent a lifetime searching for her daughter and never saw her once. Now that she finally found her granddaughter, of course, she hopes for her granddaughter¡¯s happiness.

    ¡°Grandma Li, don¡¯t worry. Let Sister Yiyi exin it slowly to you. It¡¯s not something that can be exined briefly.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha poured a ss of water for each of them and stood behind Grandma Li, gently massaging her shoulders as usual.

    ¡°Sister Wei once had a boyfriend who was an outstanding doctor.¡± Bai Yiyi took a few seconds to gather her thoughts before speaking slowly.

    Grandma Li listened intently to Bai Yiyi¡¯s narration.

    ¡°¡­ Later, they broke up.¡± Bai Yiyi paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Three years ago, because of an ident, I had a one-night stand with Gu Kai. Later, Gu Kai found out that my daughter was his child¡­¡±

    Grandma Li frowned slightly.

    ¡°Last year, someone deliberately stirred things up, saying I destroyed the rtionship between Sister Wei and Gu Kai, but Sister Wei didn¡¯t believe those rumors. She even attended a press conference with us. But three months ago, someone sent Sister Wei some photos and a very nasty letter in my name.¡±

    ¡°Let me continue; I know about that incident.¡± Jing Xiaocha eased her shoulder massaging and took over Bai Yiyi¡¯s recount, ¡°Sister Fang¡¯s father, Professor Fang, was so shocked by the letter and photos that he passed away despite rescue efforts. Since then, Sister Fang resented both Doctor Gu and Sister Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°So, Zhiwei now has no parents and is all alone?¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s eyes were filled with a deeppassion for her granddaughter.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded, pressing her lips together, and continued, ¡°Grandma Li, although Sister Wei resents me for Professor Fang¡¯s death, I have always regarded her as a friend. Not only me but many others too. We all hope Sister Wei finds happiness.¡±

    ¡°Are the many people you mentioned the good people Xiaocha told me about before?¡±

    Grandma Li raised her head to look at Jing Xiaocha.

    Jing Xiaocha immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Grandma Li, they are Brother Wen, Sister Wen, and others I mentioned before. Sister Fang has been spending time with all of us during the days around the New Year.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1439: 1438 Do not want you to be entangled.

    <strong>Chapter 1439: 1438 Do not want you to be entangled.</strong>

    In these days, Grandma Li was aware that Fang Zhiwei and Jing Xiaocha were together.

    Last night, Jing Xiaocha and Fang Zhiwei had told her.

    Grandma Li understood some, but there were still parts she didn¡¯t get, ¡°Xiaocha, the young man Yiyi mentioned earlier named Gu Kai, he¡¯s also a friend of yours, right?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li, Doctor Gu is Sister Wen¡¯s biological brother.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha nced at Bai Yiyi, the story was too long andplicated. To exin it clearly in just a few words was impossible.

    Moreover, it involved the resentments between Bai Yiyi, her parents, and the Gu Family. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it at the moment.

    Receiving her nce, Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together and calmly exined, ¡°Grandma Li, Gu Kai and Wen Ran are siblings. But over twenty years ago, Wen Ran was kidnapped by a bad person and it wasn¡¯t until three years ago that she reunited with the Gu Family.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Since Grandma Li herself had been looking for her daughter for decades, hearing that Wen Ran was kidnapped as a child caused her emotions to stir up.

    ¡°Actually, the person who kidnapped her was my biological father, and this involves the emotional entanglement between my parents and Gu Kai¡¯s parents. I won¡¯t talk about it now. Grandma Li, when Zhi Wei was dating Gu Kai, I didn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with him. On the contrary¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li, it wasn¡¯t easy for Sister Yiyi and Doctor Gu to get together, because the resentments from the previous generation weighed on them. Whether it¡¯s her or Doctor Gu, it has been with great difficulty that they¡¯ve epted each other. Professor Fang¡¯s death was an ident, and the woman responsible for his death has already been punished.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Grandma Li looked at them kindly, ¡°Zhiwei resents Yiyi and Gu Kai because of her father¡¯s death, so you¡¯re here today hoping I can persuade Zhiwei to let go of her feelings for Gu Kai, isn¡¯t that it?¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li, it¡¯s not just that.¡± Jing Xiaocha hesitated for a moment, but for the sake of helping Fang Zhiwei, she still said, ¡°Sister Fang is overly grieved and depressed over Professor Fang¡¯s death and seems to have mild depression. She doesn¡¯t yet know that Sister Yiyi and Doctor Gu are together and might want to win Doctor Gu back.¡±

    In thest sentence, Jing Xiaocha used a more tactful expression.

    Instead of saying Fang Zhiwei wanted to cling, she said she wanted to win Doctor Gu back.

    In fact, Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai had broken up over a year ago, so how could things be won back? Moreover, Gu Kai had repeatedly told her he didn¡¯t like her.

    A painful look shed in Grandma Li¡¯s eyes. After contemting for a while, she said, ¡°I understand, Yiyi, Xiaocha, thank you for being so concerned about Zhiwei. Initially, she asked me to move in with her, and I was reluctant. But now, I¡¯ve decided to ept her offer and move in with her.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Li, we told you because we don¡¯t want Sister Fang to hurt herself.¡±

    ¡°On New Year¡¯s Eve, the person who tried to jump off the building was Zhiwei, right?¡± Grandma Li looked at Jing Xiaocha, her seemingly questioning words actually affirming it.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha said truthfully, ¡°It was because Sister Zhiwei scared everyone that night, we all stayed at her ce to keep herpany¡­¡±

    ***

    In a certain caf¨¦

    Fang Zhiwei arrived at the caf¨¦ as agreed and saw Bai Yuqin sitting by the window. Her eyes slightly changed, and she walked over.

    ¡°Aunt Bai.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei greeted politely, and Bai Yuqin also smiled and greeted her, ¡°Miss Fang, please sit.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Zhiwei sat down, ordered a cup of coffee, and calmly looked at Bai Yuqin, ¡°Aunt Bai, what do you need me for?¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang, I invited you out for a reason.¡± Bai Yuqin smiled gently, observing Fang Zhiwei.

    The waiter brought out the coffee, and seeing Bai Yuqin just looking at her without speaking made Fang Zhiwei a bit displeased, ¡°Aunt Bai, if you have something to say, please say it directly.¡±

    She picked up the spoon and stirred her coffee absently, not looking at Bai Yuqin.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well recently and returned to the countryside. I didn¡¯t know about the matters in G City until I came back yesterday and heard that Professor Fang had passed away.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Miss Fang, I don¡¯t mean anything by it, I just heard someone say that Professor Fang was killed because of my Yiyi and Ah Kai, so I asked Ah Kai about it, and he told me the truth. That¡¯s why I asked you out today.¡±

    ¡°Really, and how did Ah Kai exin it to Aunt Bai?¡±

    Originally with her head down, Fang Zhiwei suddenly looked up, her gaze coldly fixated on Bai Yuqin.

    She felt ufortable with how Bai Yuqin referred to Gu Kai and how Gu Kai had exined himself to Bai Yuqin. Was it really possible that he felt no remorse about her father¡¯s matter?

    Bai Yuqin met Fang Zhiwei¡¯s cold gaze, her eyes flickering, and she spoke gently, ¡°Miss Fang, what Ah Kai told me was that the one who killed Professor Fang was that wicked woman named Wei Jingshan. She wanted to sow discord between you and our Yiyi. But now she¡¯s received her retribution. Miss Fang, I only hope you don¡¯t hold this hatred against our Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Though Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t directly responsible for my father¡¯s death, she was indirectly involved.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s attitude was cold.

    Bai Yuqin, hearing her say this, felt unwilling, ¡°Miss Fang, that¡¯s not fair to say. Our Yiyi is a victim too. She always considered you a friend.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a victim, and my father deserved to die from the shock, is that it? Aunt Bai, we stand on different grounds. You can feel Bai Yiyi bears no responsibility, but you can¡¯t interfere with me having any resentment in my heart. If there¡¯s nothing else, I have other matters to attend to and will take my leave.¡±

    After speaking, Fang Zhiwei took out her wallet to pay and intended to leave.

    ¡°Miss Fang, I can¡¯t stop you from resenting Yiyi. However, Yiyi and Ah Kai are mutually in love, and they have a lovely child, Tongtong. Since you¡¯re no longer with Ah Kai, please don¡¯t disturb him anymore.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei, purse back in her bag, suddenly turned pale at Bai Yuqin¡¯s words.

    She looked at Bai Yuqin in astonishment, ¡°Did you say Bai Yiyi and Ah Kai are together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t easy for Ah Kai and Yiyi to get together. During New Year, Yiyi apanied me in the countryside, and early on the fifth day, Ah Kai drove to the countryside to bring Yiyi back to G City. Miss Fang, since you and Ah Kai are not meant to be, please do not disturb him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Disturb?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei suddenlyughed.

    However, her smile carried a hint of sarcasm and coldness, ¡°They truly are mutually in love, burdened with the grudges of the previous generation, and now with a life taken, yet they can still be together. You have said Ah Kai loves Bai Yiyi, what else is there to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang, I¡¯m not worried.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s expression turned unpleasant, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s sarcasm made her extremely ufortable, she looked seriously at Fang Zhiwei, ¡°I¡¯m merely ensuring that while Ah Kai is with our Yiyi, he doesn¡¯t have lingering ties with an ex-girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 1440: 1439 What nonsense are you talking about?

    <strong>Chapter 1440: 1439 What nonsense are you talking about?</strong>

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t expect to run into Fang Zhiwei so soon.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, what are you doing here?¡±

    After leaving the caf¨¦, Fang Zhiwei received a call from Lu Zhiyan, asking if she wanted to go to the nursing home today, and he offered to be her driver for free.

    Thinking of Bai Yuqin¡¯s words that Gu Kai was already with Bai Yiyi, Fang Zhiwei put off the idea of calling Gu Kai and asked Lu Zhiyan to apany her to the nursing home.

    Now, upon seeing Bai Yiyi, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and her tone carried a questioning attitude.

    Jing Xiaocha quickly stepped forward with a smile, warmly grabbing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister Fang, why did youe sote? I brought Sister Yiyi here. Why are you and Brother Lu here together?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, you¡¯re not wee here. Leave immediately.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei nced at Jing Xiaocha, her gaze coldly fixed on Bai Yiyi.

    Lu Zhiyan furrowed his brows and spoke out, ¡°Fang Zhiwei, why are you talking like this? This is a nursing home, not your house. Do you really think you can control whoes here?¡±

    ¡°If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t care, but Bai Yiyi isn¡¯t allowed.¡±

    Anger surged within Fang Zhiwei.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi, she thought of Bai Yuqin¡¯s words, ¡°Bai Yiyi, didn¡¯t you say before that you don¡¯t like Ah Kai? Not daring to act after speaking¡ªno wonder you¡¯re Fu Jingyi¡¯s daughter. I don¡¯t understand; your father killed Ah Kai¡¯s mother, caused Ah Kai and Ranran to be separated for years, and now indirectly caused my father¡¯s death. Why don¡¯t you feel any guilt at all?¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s handsome face darkened, and he scolded Fang Zhiwei in a low voice.

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s expression also changed, softly calling out, ¡°Sister Fang, don¡¯t talk to Sister Yiyi like that.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face grew pale; the grievances between her parents and the Gu Family were her eternal pain. When Professor Fang passed away, Wen Ran shared with Fang Zhiwei details about Bai Yuqin without explicitly mentioning it, only about her father.

    Even if not spoken, Bai Yiyi still felt immense sadness, leading to her and Gu Kai¡¯s breakup over the issue not long ago.

    Although they got back together yesterday, she hadn¡¯tpletely let go.

    ¡°Sister Wei, when I said those things before, I didn¡¯t like Gu Kai. You should know, matters of affection can¡¯t be controlled, or else you wouldn¡¯t still be unable to let go after breaking up with Gu Kai for over a year.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm.

    She didn¡¯t get angry over Fang Zhiwei¡¯s harsh words, unwilling to fight with Fang Zhiwei, not wanting to make things difficult for Gu Kai.

    Due to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s depression, she couldn¡¯t provoke her, only speak calmly.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face changed, and a trace of anguish crept into her originally angry eyes. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t let go of Gu Kai. Even knowing she shouldn¡¯t persist, she couldn¡¯t control her heart.

    ¡°Zhiwei.¡±

    Grandma Li emerged from the nursing home with a gentle, loving voice that startled Fang Zhiwei slightly from a few meters away.

    Looking over, upon meeting Grandma Li¡¯s kind smile, Fang Zhiwei nced coldly at Bai Yiyi again, restrained her emotions, put on a gentle smile, and walked past Bai Yiyi toward Grandma Li.

    ¡°Brother Lu, why didn¡¯t you make a call?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha lowered her voice to ask Lu Zhiyan.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, your mom met with Fang Zhiwei. She¡¯s unaware of what your mom said to her, hence her attitude earlier.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s gaze subtly swept over Jing Xiaocha, then nced at Fang Zhiwei, who walked to Grandma Li and paused for half a second on her before retreating.

    Bai Yiyi stared, eyes wide in shock, ¡°¡­¡±

    She opened her mouth, wanted to say something, but swallowed it back, pursed her lips, and softly said, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go back and ask her about itter.¡±

    ¡°You guys should head back first.¡±

    After speaking, Lu Zhiyan strode over to Fang Zhiwei and Grandma Li, brightly smiling and called out, ¡°Grandma Li, we¡¯re here to see you once again.¡±

    ¡°Young Lu, thank you for apanying Zhiwei to see me.¡± Grandma Li smiled at Lu Zhiyan, thinking the young man was quite good¡ªtall, handsome, and a police officer; surely, his character was impable.

    ¡°Grandmother, let¡¯s go inside and chat.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t nce back at Bai Yiyi, helping Grandma Li into the nursing home.

    At the entrance, Jing Xiaocha watched Bai Yiyi staring nkly at the nursing home and sighed inwardly, softly saying, ¡°Sister Yiyi, don¡¯t take Sister Fang¡¯s words to heart.¡±

    Bai Yiyi forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    **

    Lu Zhiyan and Fang Zhiwei escorted Grandma Li back to her room, sitting her on a chair.

    Grandma Li held Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hand and gently said, ¡°Zhiwei, Yiyi came to see me.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, what did she say to you?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face slightly paled as she looked at Grandma Li, feeling a bit tense.

    Grandma Li¡¯s eyes showedpassion, ¡°Zhiwei, Yiyi said someone once used her name to send you letters, causing your father to leave you. She always felt guilty, but I believe it¡¯s not her fault. She¡¯s a victim too; if you truly harbor hatred towards her, wouldn¡¯t that fulfill the intentions of the person behind the scheme?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face altered, seemingly enlightened by Grandma Li¡¯s words.

    ¡°Zhiwei, I¡¯m grateful to Yiyi for telling me about your situation; whether good or bad, it lets me understand your life more.¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s expression was tender and kind, ¡°You¡¯re a well-educated girl, the cherished daughter of your parents and my beloved granddaughter. You need to live happily, not waste time on people and things that don¡¯t deserve your sadness.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Does the proposal you mentionedst night about me moving in with you still stand?¡±

    Grandma Li smiled kindly at Fang Zhiwei.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face also smiled lightly, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why I came to pick you up today.¡±

    ¡°Zhiwei, keep Grandma Lipany for a while, I¡¯ll check the procedures we need to go through.¡± Lu Zhiyan¡¯s address of Zhiwei startled her a bit.

    This seemed to be the first time he called her that.

    She lifted her gaze to meet Lu Zhiyan¡¯s smiling eyes as he stood by the window, bathed in sunlight streaming through. Perhaps it was the sunlight, or his inherent handsomeness, making him look even more attractive when he smiled.

    Looking at his smile, Fang Zhiwei unexpectedly felt warmth entering her heart, as if the sunlight on him directly illuminated her inside.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She lowered her gaze, replied softly.

    Lu Zhiyan turned and left the room, his steady footsteps quickly disappearing down the corridor.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll help you pack up first; once Lu Zhiyan finishes the procedures, we¡¯ll head home.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei said as she stood up.

    Grandma Li nodded with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have much, but it really troubles young Lu to apany you on this trip. Zhiwei, you should remember to thank him.¡±

 Chapter 1441: 1440 Do not want to hurt anyone

    <strong>Chapter 1441: 1440 Do not want to hurt anyone</strong>

    On the way back, Bai Yiyi received a call from Gu Kai.

    ¡°Yiyi, have you returned from the nursing home?¡±

    On the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through the radio waves, gently.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened slightly, but her words were gentle and calm, ¡°Xiaocha and I are on our way back.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t run into Fang Zhiwei, did you?¡±

    Gu Kai asked with concern.

    Afraid of running into Fang Zhiwei and making things difficult for Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°No, didn¡¯t she call you?¡± Bai Yiyi thought for a moment before asking.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t receive her call, but Lu Zhiyan called me, saying he apanied Fang Zhiwei to the nursing home to pick up her grandmother.¡±

    So, he called to ask Bai Yiyi if she had run into Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Focus on driving, we¡¯ll talk when I get home in the afternoon.¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t want to distract her from driving, so he didn¡¯t say more and ended the call.

    Bai Yiyi dropped Jing Xiaocha off at her rental apartment and drove home. Just as she reached her front door, another call came in.

    This time, it was Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set a time; I have something to say to you.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice, whilecking the anger and resentment from the nursing home entrance, still bore a hidden hostility.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she said lightly, ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯m free these two days. You let me know when you have time.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid,e to my ce. I¡¯ll pick up my grandmother before noon, and we can meet at 3:30 in the afternoon.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s mention of fear carried a hint of mockery.

    Bai Yiyi instinctively frowned, ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯ll be on time.¡±

    **

    Bai Yiyi returned home. Her mother, Bai Yuqin, was cooking lunch, and in the living room, Tongtong was drawing.

    Seeing her return, Tongtong dropped his paintbrush, ran forward to hug Bai Yiyi, and eximed happily, ¡°Mommy, Mommy.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes softened with a gentle smile. She lowered her head, letting Tongtong kiss her on the cheek before leading him back to the sofa.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re back. Lunch will be ready soon.¡±

    Bai Yuqin poked her head out of the kitchen to tell Bai Yiyi, then returned to continue cooking.

    Bai Yiyi nced toward the kitchen, spent a few minutes with Tongtong, then got up and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Yiyi, give Ah Kai a call to see if he¡¯s free for lunch. If he is, tell him toe home; I¡¯ve made a few dishes. They¡¯re all foods you and Ah Kai like.¡±

    Without turning, Bai Yuqin instructed Bai Yiyi as she listened to the footsteps.

    Bai Yiyi stood beside her, looking at Bai Yuqin with calm eyes, remaining silent.

    After a few seconds without a response, Bai Yuqin turned her head in surprise to look at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mom, have you met with Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice was very calm, and there was a repressed emotion in her eyes as she looked at Bai Yuqin.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s gaze flickered, seeing that she already knew, so she didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Did Fang Zhiwei tell you? Yes, I¡¯ve seen Fang Zhiwei. Yiyi, I did it for you and Ah Kai. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch Fang Zhiwei entangle with Ah Kai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, her voice tinged with displeasure, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I ask you not to interfere in this matter? Fang Zhiwei already resents Ah Kai and me. Now you¡¯ve gone to see her and said harsh words, it will only deepen her resentment towards us.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re too naive.¡± Bai Yuqin disagreed, furrowing her brows, and said earnestly, ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t seen Fang Zhiwei or said anything, her resentment towards you wouldn¡¯t lessen. On the contrary, she would keep entangling Ah Kai relentlessly.¡±

    Bai Yuqin snorted coldly, also angry at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s attitude today, ¡°Yiyi, you and Ah Kai must get married as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let Fang Zhiwei force you intopromising. Since she already resents you, whatever you do won¡¯t change it, so why waste your and Ah Kai¡¯s time on an irrelevant woman?¡±

    ¡°Mom, how do you know Sister Wei won¡¯t change? She has depression now, and your words to her might worsen her condition.¡± Bai Yiyi suppressed her emotions, knowing her mother meant well, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone.

    Especially someone she genuinely wanted to help.

    Previously, there were posts using her of being the third party, ruining Fang Zhiwei and Gu Kai¡¯s rtionship, although those rumors were suppressed.

    But if something really happened to Fang Zhiwei, and she stayed with Gu Kai, those rumors would inevitably resurface.

    ¡°Whether her condition worsens is her own matter, Yiyi, you need to know Fang Zhiwei isn¡¯t just any woman; she¡¯s Ah Kai¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and she still wants to go back to Ah Kai. It¡¯s possible that she fabricated her depression to deceive you.¡±

    Bai Yuqin was eager for Bai Yiyi to be with Gu Kai, not allowing any woman to destroy Yiyi¡¯s happiness.

    As a mother, perhaps her actions were understandable.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s expression changed, her repressed emotions already showing on her face. She tightly pressed her lips together, ¡°Mom, how can you say that? I saw Fang Zhiwei distractedly crossing the roadst time, nearly getting hit by a car. On New Year¡¯s Eve, she didn¡¯t fake jumping off a building.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s agitated and her condition worsens, doing harm to herself, what would the public say about Ah Kai, and I would again bebeled the third party.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, it can¡¯t be that serious, can it? I think Fang Zhiwei seems quite normal.¡±

    Bai Yuqin was also made nervous by Bai Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Bai Yiyi sighed and softly said, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t interfere in this matter. I hope my rtionship with Ah Kai doesn¡¯t hurt anyone. After all, Sister Wei and Ah Kai once dated, and if it weren¡¯t for Tongtong¡¯s parentage being exposed, who knows if Ah Kai would have married her.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t get involved, as long as you don¡¯t give Ah Kai up to Fang Zhiwei, I won¡¯t interfere in how you handle it.¡±

    Bai Yuqin red at her, not in the best of moods.

    Bai Yiyi found it amusing and exasperating, ¡°Mom, Ah Kai isn¡¯t a possession I can give to anyone. If he and Fang Zhiwei were meant to be, they¡¯d be married by now, and Fang Zhiwei wouldn¡¯t be the only one heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t she have some form of depression now? If she uses that to threaten Ah Kai, wouldn¡¯t Ah Kai have to agree to any of her conditions?¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s tone was stiff, feeling her kindness was being misunderstood.

    ¡°He won¡¯t. If that were the case, she would¡¯ve threatened Ah Kai when she tried to jump off the building on New Year¡¯s Eve. In fact, these past days, it¡¯s been Lu Zhiyan and a girl named Jing Xiaocha apanying Fang Zhiwei, not Ah Kai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi patiently exined, only hoping her mother would let it go and notplicate things further.

    ¡°Just call Ah Kai; I won¡¯t concern myself with Fang Zhiwei¡¯s matters. I just want you and Ah Kai to be happy together.¡± Bai Yuqin waved her hand, signaling the end of the topic.

 Chapter 1442: 1441 is not to blame her

    <strong>Chapter 1442: 1441 is not to me her</strong>

    Bai Yiyi walked out of the kitchen, and before she could dial Gu Kai¡¯s number, she saw him entering from the hallway.

    ¡°I was just about to call you. Have you had lunch yet?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai approaching, a smile appearing on her face.

    Tongtong saw Gu Kai and was just as excited as when she saw Bai Yiyi. Gu Kai picked her up and ced her on the sofa, took her paintbrush, and finished her drawing with a few strokes, earning Tongtong¡¯s delighted apuse.

    Gu Kaiughed joyfully a couple of times before answering Bai Yiyi¡¯s question, ¡°I¡¯ve already had lunch.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I made your favorite dishes. Have a little moreter,¡± Bai Yuqin came out of the kitchen with the dishes and ced them on the dining table, inviting Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai said thank you.

    In the end, he ate a few bites, mostly to keep Tongtongpany. After finishing the meal, Bai Yiyi was about to get up to clean the dishes but was stopped by Bai Yuqin.

    ¡°Yiyi, you chat with Gu Kai while I wash,¡± Bai Yuqin said, giving Bai Yiyi a wink, hinting for her to spend more time with Gu Kai.

    Bai Yiyi, feeling helpless, had to sit with Gu Kai on the living room sofa. Tongtong, who was full, was curled up in Gu Kai¡¯s arms like azy pig, ying with his slender, white fingers.

    ncing towards the kitchen, Gu Kai said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°You should bring back the previous nanny. She took care of Tongtong before, and Tongtong is familiar with her. Aunt Bai is not in good health now; don¡¯t let her overwork.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call in the afternoon.¡±

    Bai Yiyi had the same n, but she had been at the nursing home this morning and didn¡¯t get around to it.

    Seeing her agreement, the corners of Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved slightly, a hint ofughter flickering in his ink-ck eyes, and a trace of ambiguity in his lowered voice that made Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart race, ¡°Are you still feeling unwell today?¡±

    Bai Yiyi wished she could be a bit denser, not understanding his implications or seeing the ambiguous smile in his eyes.

    But she understood exactly.

    While originally looking into his eyes, she instinctively lowered her gaze, focusing on the hands that Tongtong was holding.

    She answered stiffly, ¡°No.¡±

    The amusement in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes deepened, and he suddenly leaned closer to her ear, his clear, enticing male scent apanying his voice into her eardrums, causing a quiver in her heart.

    ¡°Regarding the question you askedst night, should I answer you now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Yiyi blurted out, immediately standing up.

    Originally sitting on the same sofa with Gu Kai, she was startled and moved to another sofa, keeping a distance from him.

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Yiyi, your face is very red.¡±

    His words made Bai Yiyi re at him.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Do you have anything to tell me?¡± Gu Kai dropped the teasing, his gaze gentle as he locked onto her.

    He hade at noon not just to nurture their rtionship but because Lu Zhiyan had called him.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s watery eyes flickered, and in his seemingly gentle but actually sharp, unyielding gaze, she softly said, ¡°Fang Zhiwei scheduled to meet me in the afternoon.¡±

    Her voice seemed deliberately lowered so that only Gu Kai in the living room could hear, but not Bai Yuqin in the kitchen.

    The kitchen door opened, and Bai Yuqin came out. Bai Yiyi immediately said, ¡°Tongtong, go upstairs with Grandma for a nap.¡±

    Bai Yuqin smiled and walked to the sofa, coaxing Tongtong upstairs to sleep.

    In the living room, once Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi were alone, Gu Kai sat next to Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Move back, don¡¯t sit so close to me,¡± Bai Yiyi frowned, pushing him with dissatisfaction.

    Gu Kai teased ambiguously, ¡°Yiyi, didn¡¯t you send Tongtong upstairs with her grandma because you missed me, wanting to be alone to nurture our rtionship?¡±

    ¡°No, I have something to tell you, be serious,¡± Bai Yiyi defended herself. Gu Kai shrugged, unperturbed, putting an arm around her shoulder, leaning back into the sofa, ¡°You just mentioned Fang Zhiwei arranged to meet you this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Being held by him, as he leaned into the sofa, Bai Yiyi¡¯s body was also pulled along by his strength. Unustomed to such intimacy, she struggled to sit up.

    ¡°Why did she take the initiative to meet you? Could she have run into you at the nursing home?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Not only did she see me, but this morning, my mom also met her,¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s tone hesitated slightly when mentioning her mom.

    She feared Gu Kai would be upset.

    Gu Kai¡¯s expression did change a bit.

    Seeing his brows furrow, Bai Yiyi apologized, ¡°Ah Kai, sorry, I didn¡¯t know my mom would arrange to meet Fang Zhiwei. She might have said something that upset Fang Zhiwei. I¡¯ve already told my mom not to meddle in these matters.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai really shouldn¡¯t have interfered,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show anger, but his voice was somewhat muted.

    What Bai Yuqin might have said to Fang Zhiwei wasn¡¯t hard to guess.

    Bai Yiyi listened to Gu Kai, lowering her head, ¡°My mom is also doing this for me; don¡¯t me her.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I don¡¯t me Aunt Bai, but I¡¯m concerned about Fang Zhiwei¡¯s current situation. Aunt Bai¡¯s words might have deepened her resentment towards you,¡± Gu Kai tried to keep his tone calm and gentle.

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei really has depression, it¡¯s not feigned. Zhiyan investigated this morning, and I¡¯m trying to avoid her as much as possible, letting Zhixing handle everything.¡±

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced at Gu Kai¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Gu Kai met her gaze, his eyes gentle again.

    ¡°Where did Fang Zhiwei arrange to meet you in the afternoon?¡± He caught her hand, gently rubbing her palm, the tender touch making Bai Yiyi¡¯s brain slow down: ¡°At her home, she¡¯s already brought her grandma back home.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go, but don¡¯t provoke Fang Zhiwei. I¡¯ll have Lu Zhiyan go to her house as well,¡±

    Gu Kai said thoughtfully, ¡°If Fang Zhiwei finds out, you don¡¯t have to hide it from her.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded, understanding that Gu Kai was referring to their rtionship.

    **

    At three in the afternoon, Bai Yiyi arrived at Fang Zhiwei¡¯s home as scheduled.

    To her surprise, Gu Kai was also there.

    Moreover, he had arrived before her. Entering the living room, she saw Gu Kai with Lu Zhiyan, Fang Zhiwei, and her grandmother, all seated on the living room sofa.

    Gu Kai was giving Grandma Li a check-up.

    Seeing her enter, Fang Zhiwei got up and greeted her ndly, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re here,e sit over here.¡±

    Gu Kai also looked up at Bai Yiyi, not hiding his gentle smile in front of everyone, exining warmly, ¡°I got a call from Zhiwei, saying Grandma Li was feeling unwell, so I came to take a look. I originally wanted to call you back to pick you up, but I have to return to the hospitalter, so I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Even though Fang Zhiwei knew about Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s rtionship, seeing and hearing it firsthand still made her heart suddenly ache.

 Chapter 1443: 1442 written off

    <strong>Chapter 1443: 1442 written off</strong>

    Lu Zhiyan noticed Fang Zhiwei¡¯s emotions, his brows slightly furrowing.

    Gu Kai finished speaking to Bai Yiyi, then turned to Fang Zhiwei and said in a calm and gentle tone, ¡°Zhiwei, Grandma Li is in good health, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi walked over, politely greeted Grandma Li, and then sat down beside Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Doctor Gu, I heard from Yiyi this morning that you have a lovely daughter. What¡¯s her name again? I¡¯m old, I forget right after being told.¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s smile was kind, and she asked the question seemingly unintentionally, but the corner of her eye nced at Fang Zhiwei, who was sitting beside her.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he smiled. ¡°My daughter with Yiyi is named Tongtong, a truly adorable little darling. If you like children, Grandma Li, we can bring Tongtong over another day, or Zhiwei can apany you to our house. In a couple of days, there will be three more cute little onesing back.¡±

    ¡°Three?¡±

    Grandma Li seemed surprised, but her smile grew even brighter as she turned to ask Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Zhiwei, have you also met the other three children Doctor Gu mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, the three children Ah Kai mentioned are Ranran¡¯s treasures.¡± She paused slightly, then continued, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know who Ranran is, she¡¯s Ah Kai¡¯s sister. It¡¯s just that one has the surname Wen, and the other Gu.¡±

    ¡°Now I understand.¡±

    Grandma Li interrupted Fang Zhiwei with a smile, ¡°Yiyi told me this morning. Zhiwei, Grandma knows much more than you think.¡±

    As she said this, the smile on Grandma Li¡¯s face faded. She nced at Gu Kai who was packing things, and then at Bai Yiyi, before continuing, ¡°Although there was a connection between you and Doctor Gu, it didn¡¯t work out. Yet you can still be friends, which many couples can¡¯t do after breaking up. This shows our Zhiwei is very sessful as a person.¡±

    ¡°Grandma?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t expect her grandma to say this in front of everyone.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to feel, and her expression carried a hint of embarrassment.

    Grandma Li patted her hand lovingly, speaking in a gentle tone, ¡°Zhiwei, Grandma isn¡¯t bragging, you are truly excellent. It¡¯s just that there was no fate with Doctor Gu. In the future, there will surely be a man who understands you better and cherishes you.¡±

    As she finished, Grandma Li looked towards Gu Kai, ¡°Doctor Gu, you can be with Yiyi without worry. I¡¯ve heard your story; it¡¯s not easy for you two to be together. You¡¯ve already let down our Zhiwei, so don¡¯t let Yiyi down too.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s face turned slightly pale.

    Her body was a bit rigid as well, but since her grandma said that, she couldn¡¯t refute.

    ¡°Our Zhiwei is a well-educated and reasonable girl. She won¡¯t cling to you, nor will she resent the girl you¡¯re with. You don¡¯t have to worry. Zhiwei, you need to personally tell them that for them to truly be at ease.¡±

    Grandma Li¡¯s voice softened, and there was a look of pity in her eyes as she gazed at Fang Zhiwei.

    Fang Zhiwei had promised her grandma in the morning to try hard to forget Gu Kai, which is why she called Bai Yiyi to meet her.

    Now, with her grandma asking her to speak her mind, a sharp pain began to rise inside her heart, as if it was pierced by an unknown sharp object.

    The pain cast a pale hue over her face.

    Looking at Gu Kai, her eyes held intense pain and reluctance. She closed her eyes and said stiffly, ¡°Yiyi, I asked you out today just to tell you that the past grievances between us are wiped clean.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered with aplicated emotion, ¡°Sister Wei, I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that to me. My attitude wasn¡¯t great this morning. It was because your mom talked to me and I was in a bad mood¡­ don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked at Bai Yiyi openly, each word carrying her determination, albeit reluctantly.

    Finishing her words, she shifted her gaze from Bai Yiyi to Gu Kai, pressing her lips tightly before asking, ¡°Ah Kai, we¡¯ll still remain friends, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I said before, we¡¯re friends.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s handsome brows carried a gentle smile, his tone soothing. If Fang Zhiwei could let it go, he was willing to be friends with her.

    After all, it was he who initially pursued her.

    Gu Kai was not a heartless man; his tolerance of Fang Zhiwei for so long, always treating her as a friend, showed that. Fang Zhiwei understood and was conflicted within.

    She wanted to use Gu Kai¡¯s slight guilt to retain him, yet at the same time, feared being loathed by him in the end.

    That morning, her grandma had pointed out her inner conflict bluntly, and she had wanted to escape then.

    Now, hearing Gu Kai say this, the pain in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s heart eased slightly. She let a faint smile emerge on her face, carrying a touch of sorrow, ¡°Ah Kai, thank you.¡±

    **

    Leaving Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house, Gu Kai asked Bai Yiyi to get into his car. He called the driver to help drive Bai Yiyi¡¯s car away.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to go back to the hospital?¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly as she looked at Gu Kai, reluctant as he pushed her into the car.

    Gu Kai closed the car door and walked around to the driver¡¯s seat, leaning over to buckle her seatbelt. As the car hit the road, he finally spoke, ¡°I am going back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going back to the hospital, then I¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯lle back to the hospital with me too.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smile, adding charm to his already handsome features.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me home earlier?¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want to be tricked, and she wouldn¡¯t have gotten into his car if he hadn¡¯t said he would take her home.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you home after work. Aunt Bai is watching Tongtong, you don¡¯t need to worry. The words Fang Zhiwei said earlier should be sincere.¡±

    Gu Kai diverted the topic, and sure enough, Bai Yiyi¡¯s attention was shifted. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Xiaocha told me that Grandma Li is a very sensible person. It appears she was right. With her around Fang Zhiwei, she should be able to truly let go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just her, there¡¯s also Lu Zhiyan.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile carried a trace of an inexplicable meaning.

    Bai Yiyi was taken aback, staring at his profound smile, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, his smile captivating.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You mean Lu Zhiyan has developed feelings for Fang Zhiwei? If you weren¡¯t smiling so mysteriously, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that way. But Lu Zhiyan and Fang Zhiwei haven¡¯t known each other for long, right?¡±

    She found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Love has nothing to do with time.¡± Gu Kai squinted slightly, his tone indifferent, ¡°Zhiyan¡¯s eyes when he looks at Fang Zhiwei are filled with a man¡¯spassion for a woman. Earlier, his gaze constantly lingered on Fang Zhiwei. Didn¡¯t you notice? I did.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t Fang Zhiwei¡­ in love with you?¡±

    ¡°That was before. In the future, it might not be Lu Zhiyan.¡± Gu Kai said indifferently.

 Chapter 1444: 1443 Let go of me, someone will come in a moment

    <strong>Chapter 1444: 1443 Let go of me, someone wille in a moment</strong>

    Bai Yiyi twitched her mouth, ¡°I hope, as you said, Fang Zhiwei will like Lu Zhiyan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just hope, Yiyi, you have to believe Fang Zhiwei can¡¯t immerse herself in an unforgettable love forever. There wille a day when she gets tired, and with Lu Zhiyan always by her side, there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    As the saying goes, those involved are confused, while those watching see clearly.

    Gu Kai, though not very experienced in love, had been in a rtionship before and wasn¡¯t foolish. At Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house earlier, he inadvertently noticed the look of tenderness in Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes when he looked at Fang Zhiwei.

    It was something he was familiar with.

    That¡¯s how he looked at Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Anyway, hearing what Fang Zhiwei said made me feel relieved.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips together, the worry on her face dissipating, a faint smile creeping onto the corners of her eyes.

    That smile caused Gu Kai to be momentarily dazed, his eyes flickering, and a smile appearing on his handsome face, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Fang Zhiwei finding out about us now.¡±

    Returning to the hospital, Gu Kai prominently held Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, refusing to let go as they walked in, and Bai Yiyi struggled a few times but couldn¡¯t break free, so she let him be.

    As soon as they entered the office, with the door closed, Gu Kai pulled Bai Yiyi into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her hands helplessly on Gu Kai, yet her heartbeat was thrown off rhythm by his kiss, and her mind became unmanageable.

    ¡°Yiyi, we need to date openly and honorably.¡±

    After a kiss, Gu Kai reluctantly moved away from her lips but kept her in his embrace, his eyes, filled with a deep desire, locking onto hers.

    After wanting her yesterday afternoon, he realized he found it more challenging to restrain his desire for Bai Yiyi.

    Just a kiss earlier had awakened slumbering desires, now moring inside him like a beast in a cage, ready to break free at any moment.

    Though Bai Yiyi was already a mother, she was still as inexperienced in matters between men and women as a young girl, unable to withstand any of Gu Kai¡¯s teasing.

    The affectionate kiss not only confused her thoughts but also stirred a heat in her body, causing difort.

    She struggled a bit, wanting to break free from hisrge hand around her waist, but the domineering man in front of her wouldn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he tightened his grip, pulling her soft body closer against his chest.

    ¡°Ah Kai.¡±

    Bai Yiyi softly called, her face blushing as if blood could drip from it.

    The gentle eyes contained a hint of bashfulness, not daring to meet his gaze, lowering her eyelids.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved gently, his voice a hoarse maic tone, causing the Bai Yiyi in his arms to tremble.

    ¡°Let me go, what if someonees inter?¡±

    Earlier, he had held her hand all the way into the hospital, took the elevator upstairs, and everyone who saw them had a knowing look. If someone saw them like this in the office, she wouldn¡¯t want toe back to the hospital in the future.

    ¡°Yiyi, so that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes glinted withughter, his tone teasing. He turned his head and locked the door.

    Before Bai Yiyi could speak, he turned his body and pressed her directly against the door. With the curtains drawn over the windows and the door now locked, no one would see anything, even if he had his way with her.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s breath caught suddenly, her eyes filled with shock as she looked at him, ¡°Ah Kai¡­¡±

    Just as she called out, his kiss fell overwhelming and all-epassing, a gentle and affectionate kiss stirring up waves in Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart, rendering her still hazy mind into a standstill.

    The rich masculine scent invaded her mouth, capturing every bit of her sweetness, giving her no chance to struggle. Not only that, but the mischievous Gu Kai whispered softly, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t make a sound, this door isn¡¯t soundproof.¡±

    Not soundproof!

    Within Bai Yiyi¡¯s nk mind, a sliver of rity forcibly emerged, panic shing in her dazed eyes. However, before she couldpletely regain her senses, his kiss turned from the previous tenderness and affection to urgency and fervor.

    Just like yesterday afternoon at her house, filled with intense desire and strong possessiveness¡­

    Bai Yiyi felt a surge of heat as the desire he aroused ignited like a fire, causing thest bit of rationality to remind her, this was at the door.

    Earlier, he had said the door wasn¡¯t soundproof.

    She could only restrain herself from making any sound.

    Unknown when she began involuntarily returning his kiss, allowing Gu Kai¡¯sst sliver of rationality to be defeated by the desire to have her, a sh of heat appeared in his eyes. The next second, Bai Yiyi¡¯s feet left the ground as he lifted her whole body into his arms.

    **

    Meanwhile, the news of Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi holding hands and entering the hospital spread like wildfire throughout Kangning Hospital.

    From the outpatient department to the inpatient department, from the wards to the operating room¡­every department in the hospital discussed that Doctor Gu and Bai Yiyi were together.

    In the resting area of the office, the thick atmosphere of hormones permeated every inch of the air.

    On the small bed dimmer than outside, Bai Yiyi clearly felt the passion that covered her from the man above her, enough to burn her to ashes.

    ¡°Ah Kai¡­¡±

    She weakly called his name. This was his office; even though the door was locked, she was still uneasy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one wille in.¡±

    Gu Kai seemed to understand her worries, his voice was deeply suppressed, and the heat radiating from hisrge hand on her skin burned incinerating her bit by bit.

    Loving her was something he had wanted to do for a long time.

    If it weren¡¯t for Li En¡¯s words some time ago, causing them to separate, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until yesterday to want her.

    By now, they might have even had their marriage certificates, who knows.

    Looking at her face, almost dripping with blood, Gu Kai hoarsely said, ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s find a time to get married.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi gazed at him with dazed eyes, seemingly not understanding his words.

    Her lips pressed tightly together, struggling not to make a sound.

    But her body trembled under hisrge hand,pletely unable to control herself from being tempted.

    ¡°Yiyi, if you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as you agree.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, and before she could speak, he lowered himself and kissed her deeply¡­

    In the end, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but let out soft whimpers, her suppressed sounds reverberating only in the resting area.

    The mutual affection and their bodies bing one made their loving hearts more tightly bound together. No one knew how long this intertwiningsted.

    Gu Kai kissed her gently, softly confessing, ¡°Yiyi, I love you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi, exhausted and weak, still hugged his strong waist with her arms, her hazy eyes gazing into his filled with deep love, calmly meeting his gaze.

    ¡°Shall we go again?¡±

    A few secondster, Gu Kai broke their silent stare, smiling teasingly as he asked.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1445: 1444 you have already progressed to

    <strong>Chapter 1445: 1444 you have already progressed to</strong>

    The originally nned Doctor Gu to return to work at the hospital ended up solely attending to his girlfriend.

    By the time they got dressed, it was already time to clock out.

    ¡°Yiyi, wait here for a few minutes, I¡¯ll head to the ward and then we¡¯ll go home together,¡± Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept across the skin on her neck, unconsciously turning gentle. As he spoke, he reached out to adjust her cor, covering the hickeys he nted during his passionate moment on her fair skin.

    However, as his fingers touched Bai Yiyi¡¯s skin, she shivered sensitively, and her still-flushed face suddenly turned hot again.

    Her eyes lowered, shyness overtly expressed on her face.

    Gu Kai fixated on her blushing cheeks, even the roots of her pale ears had turned red. His lips curled into a smile, and after tidying her up, he leaned down to give her a quick peck on the face before leaving the break room.

    Listening to the sound of the office door closing outside, Bai Yiyi took a deep breath, trying to calm her chaotic heartbeat.

    Once her emotions were settled, she walked out of the break room.

    The white coat on the hanger had already been taken; what was left was Gu Kai¡¯s jacket.

    Although it was just a coat hanging there, Bai Yiyi felt an inexplicable softness in her heart when she nced at it. Remembering what he did to her in the break room earlier, her face heated up once again.

    Bai Yiyi frowned, trying to stop herself from thinking about those things.

    Yet, those scenes easily popped up, especially since the afternoon they spent entangled in bed yesterday, reying those heart-pounding moments in her head.

    Today, Gu Kai was more gentle than yesterday. Of course, his tenderness only applied to the prelude, as once the main course began, he became eager¡­

    Suddenly, a loud ringtone echoed through the quiet office, disrupting her wandering thoughts, pulling her back to reality, and Bai Yiyi quickly pulled out her phone to check.

    The call was from Wen Ran.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered as she answered the call after a few seconds, ¡°Hello, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, why did it take you so long to answer the phone?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s slightlyining voice mixed with a faint smile came through, and a smile appeared on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face as well, her gentle voice flowing out, ¡°It wasn¡¯t long, Ranran. Aren¡¯t youing back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. How about you? How are things going with my brother these past two days?¡±

    Even while on holiday, she didn¡¯t forget to check on their rtionship¡¯s progress; Wen Ran felt that being a sister was truly a challenge.

    ¡°What progress? Why don¡¯t you ask your brother?¡± Bai Yiyi was determined not to tell Wen Ran that she had just been in bed with her brother. Would that count as a good rtionship?

    Hearing her words, Wen Ran giggled on the other end of the phone, teasingly saying, ¡°If I called my brother, I wouldn¡¯t ask him how your rtionship is, but tell him to hurry up and make you my sister-inw. Yiyi, you and my brother are both adults; let me tell you a way to rapidly advance your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Not listening.¡±

    Yesterday, Bai Yiyi stupidly asked Gu Kai why he was ufortable. Today, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t foolishly ask Wen Ran what the method was.

    From Wen Ran¡¯s ambiguous words, she quickly understood what she meant.

    Perhaps it was because she¡¯d just been rolling in bed with Gu Kai earlier that she felt particrly sensitive.

    ¡°Yiyi, why won¡¯t you listen? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you and my brother have already reached that stage. If that¡¯s true, I¡¯ll rush back tonight to call you sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did you call just to tease me?¡± Bai Yiyi jokingly scolded, ¡°With that time, you might as well go and be all lovey-dovey with Mo Xiuchen. How does he allow you to make phone calls?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Xiuchen allows it. Yiyi, how about we swap secrets?¡± Across the airwaves, Wen Ran seemed to sense a hint of unusual intimacy, shifting her tone to one of mysterious allure.

    ¡°What secrets to swap?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked with amusement.

    ¡°It¡¯s about whether you and my brother have done it; aren¡¯t derations of love supposed to be expressed in the most direct way?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to get it out of me. What are you using to swap secrets?¡± Bai Yiyi walked over to the sofa and sat down,zily leaning back into it.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s simple. I just did it with Xiuchen earlier, and what were you doing this afternoon? I heard you went into the hospital hand in hand with my brother, so don¡¯t try to brush me off.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched.

    It seems Wen Ran had gotten wind of something and called her up.

    ¡°How did you know I went to the hospital?¡± Bai Yiyi used ¡®went¡¯ instead of ¡®came,¡¯ subtly altering the meaning.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time, I have irvoyance. Yiyi, don¡¯t change the subject, quickly tell me what you were doing holding hands with my brother at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Seeing a doctor.¡±

    Bai Yiyi said as if it was no big deal.

    ¡°¡­Forget it. Sooner orter, I will find out. I called because an hour ago, I received a call from Brother Lu, saying you and my brother went to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s house in the afternoon and that Fang Zhiwei has acknowledged a new grandmother¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, we went to her house. Fang Zhiwei said she won¡¯t pester your brother anymore.¡±

    Mentioning Fang Zhiwei, Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice carried a hint of emotion.

    ¡°Yiyi, Brother Lu also told me that Fang Zhiwei is willing to undergo psychological treatment.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? She didn¡¯t mention that to us.¡± Bai Yiyi was a bit surprised, but recalling what Gu Kai said on the way back to the hospital, a hint of a smile appeared in her eyes.

    If Lu Zhiyan truly likes Fang Zhiwei, even if the feelings aren¡¯t deep yet and just stem from some good impressions and pity, with time, she hopes Fang Zhiwei and Lu Zhiyan could be a couple.

    ¡°Yiyi, Brother Lu and Jing Xiaocha get along well with Fang Zhiwei, he said he¡¯ll take responsibility for this matter.¡±

    ¡°Jing Xiaocha took me to the nursing home this morning, and when we came out, we just happened to run into Fang Zhiwei. At that time, she seemed to be a bit angry at Jing Xiaocha.¡±

    ¡°Did she? Xiaocha is quirky; you don¡¯t have to worry. If Fang Zhiwei agrees not to bother my brother and no longer mes you for her father¡¯s death, she should calm down with Jing Xiaocha in a few days.¡±

    The door to the office opened, and Gu Kai in his white coat came in from outside. Bai Yiyi smiled and said, ¡°Ranran, I have something to do, so I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Is that Ranran on the phone?¡±

    Before she could hang up, Gu Kai raised his handsome brow yfully and spoke in a cheerful tone.

    On the other end, Wen Ran heard Gu Kai¡¯s voice and immediatelyughed, ¡°Yiyi, I want to talk to my brother.¡±

    Bai Yiyi gave Gu Kai a fierce re, this man really didn¡¯t know better. She didn¡¯t want Ranran to ask him anything, which was why she tried to hang up as soon as he came in, yet he insisted on doing the opposite.

    ¡°Ranran wants to talk to you.¡±

    Gu Kai blinked innocently, ¡°Yiyi, why are you ring at me?¡±

 Chapter 1446: 1445 Good Sister-in-law

    <strong>Chapter 1446: 1445 Good Sister-inw</strong>

    Bai Yiyi really wanted to kick him.

    On the phone, Wen Ran¡¯sughter came through, ¡°Brother, Yiyi doesn¡¯t want me to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Kai, not sure whether he was genuinely confused or just pretending, looked at Bai Yiyi with a smile, and even reached out his other hand to gently touch her face, only to have it batted away by Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Ranran, what were you and Yiyi talking about just now? She red at me the moment she saw me,¡± Gu Kai asked with a smile.

    ¡°Brother, what do you mean? I¡¯m thousands of miles away, and you¡¯re worried that I bullied your future sister-inw over the phone? That¡¯s not fair; are you really my brother?¡±

    Wen Ran was not pleased with his questioning.

    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t ask anymore, so don¡¯t me me for everything,¡± Gu Kai said, although his eyes were still full ofughter.

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but smile at Gu Kai¡¯s pleading tone.

    ***

    The next day, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen returned from vacation, and Wen Jin also rushed back from F City.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran had taken a private jet, and Wen Jin¡¯s arrival time wasn¡¯t far off, getting there just half an hour earlier.

    He waited for them at the airport.

    Returning to G City with them were Qin Mu and Luo Haofeng.

    The two of them, of course, had returned from A City and City C, respectively.

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi brought Tongtong to pick them up at the airport, and the group went straight to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion¡¯srgest private room on the third floor, creating a lively atmosphere.

    ¡°Qin Mu, why didn¡¯t An Line back with you?¡±

    Wen Ran was holding Momo, who reached out both hands to be hugged by Qin Mu. He smiled as he took Momo and answered warmly, ¡°She stayed home to apany her mother.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯ve been married to An Lin for a few months now. Could it be she¡¯s pregnant and staying home to take care of herself?¡±

    Habitually joking, Luo Haofeng chimed in, teasingughter twinkling in his eyes.

    Qin Mu gave him a sideways nce, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Hearing the faintness in his voice, Wen Ran furrowed her brows in confusion, inexplicably having a feeling that something might be amiss between Qin Mu and An Lin.

    When he mentioned An Lin earlier, his tone was very subdued.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give An Lin a call to see when she¡¯sing back. What Luo Haofeng said isn¡¯t entirely impossible,¡± Wen Ran teased deliberately.

    ¡°Aunt, here you go.¡±

    Tongtong came over with a box of choctes, smiling as she handed it to Wen Ran. Wen Jinughed as he took it, opened the box, and offered Wen Ran a chocte, ¡°Ranran, if Ah Mu isn¡¯t letting An Line, then it must be like Ah Feng said. No need to call her then.¡±

    ¡°Brother, does Xiaocha know you¡¯reing back today?¡±

    Wen Ran nced at Qin Mu, seeing nothing from his expression, she gave up pursuing An Lin any further and changed the topic to ask Wen Jin.

    Wen Jin shook his head, ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    As if guessing what Wen Ran would say next, Wen Jin added, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t call Jing Xiaocha and let me have peace for a couple of days.¡±

    To Wen Jin, Jing Xiaocha was louder than five hundred ducks; he couldn¡¯t figure out where she got so many things to talk about all day long, but as long as she was around, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t find peace.

    The truth was because she wasn¡¯t the one he desired to apany him; if she were, he certainly wouldn¡¯t find her noisy.

    Wen Ran pouted, tossed the chocte into her mouth, and said to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi,e to the restroom with me.¡±

    Leaving the four little ones with those few big guys, Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi headed to the restroom outside.

    In the restroom, as Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi stood at the sink washing their hands, Wen Ran¡¯s sharp eyes spotted a hickey on Bai Yiyi¡¯s neck and eximed delightedly, ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s this?¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s hand reach over, Bai Yiyi instinctively stepped aside, looking at her with a wary gaze.

    Wen Ran was amused by her avoidance, a yful glint shing in her eyes as she crooked her finger to coax, ¡°Yiyi,e over and let me see. I promise I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±

    ¡°Noting.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheeks flushed a bit; she didn¡¯t want Wen Ran to see.

    Facing the mirror, she reached up to pull her cor higher, inwardly cursing that rascal Gu Kai; of all ces, he left marks right where her cor couldn¡¯t cover them.

    ¡°Yiyi, sister-inw.¡±

    Wen Ran shouted with augh.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheeks reddened even more, shooting her a nce, and chided, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡±

    ¡°Did you and my brother¡­ you know¡­ so what¡¯s there to be shy about, Yiyi? I¡¯ve been waiting to call you sister-inw every day. Come, let your little sister-inw have a look.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s face burned with heat.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me see how many marks Mo Xiuchen left on you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s words made Wen Ran burst intoughter, ¡°Yiyi, I was lying to you yesterday afternoon. My period just started, there¡¯s no way.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi gritted her teeth, really wanting to strangle Wen Ran; she had lied just to get her to talk.

    ***

    In the private room, a few guys entertained the four little kids.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at Luo Haofeng, who was the closest to him, and casually asked, ¡°Ah Feng, did you go abroad during Chinese New Year?¡±

    Luo Haofeng, who had been watching Gu Kai lose a rock-paper-scissors game to Ziyi and was now bending over to y horsey for Ziyi, heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, and the smile on his face froze slightly. He turned his head to look at him.

    From his changed expression, Mo Xiuchen had his answer in his heart.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice carried a hint of mncholy. He leaned over, reached for a cigarette from the coffee table, but before he could pull one out, Mo Xiuchen had already snatched it away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t smoke in here.¡±

    He ced the cigarettes in the drawer, picked up a wine ss and handed it to him, speaking in a calm and gentle tone, ¡°Bai Xiaoxiao called Ranran, that¡¯s how I know.¡±

    Gently pressing his lips together, Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes welled with emotion but dispersed quickly. His facial features lost the softness they held earlier.

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    He focused on Mo Xiuchen, gradually returning to his usual expression. Having taken over thepany for some time, he was more adept at controlling his emotions than before.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes narrowed; he observed Luo Haofeng¡¯s change in mood. He wasn¡¯t surprised at how quickly Luo Haofeng regained hisposure.

    ¡°She just told Ranran that you went to D Country during the New Year and ran into Meng Ke.¡±

    ¡°I just went to see; I had no intention of entangling with her,¡± Luo Haofeng curled his lips into a self-deprecating smile.

    ¡°Hmm, I thought so too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen gave no definite answer, having no reason to doubt Luo Haofeng¡¯s words. Luo Haofeng had once considered himself a phnderer; who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d be so devoted to Bai Xiaoxiao.

    Knowing full well that both his mother and Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother would never permit them to be together, he still secretly visited her abroad time and again. If not for missing her deeply, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to control himself.

    Once a notorious yboy, he had now be the celibate male god in the eyes of the world; countless socialites in City C longing to climb the high branch of the Bai Family were coldly rejected by him.

 Chapter 1447: 1446 Is she with Meng Ke now?

    <strong>Chapter 1447: 1446 Is she with Meng Ke now?</strong>

    ¡°What did Ranran tell you?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Luo Haofeng spoke again, his voice calm, as he picked up the wine ss in front of him and gave it a gentle swirl, signaling to the others nearby.

    On the opposite sofa, Qin Mu raised his ss and clinked it with Luo Haofeng¡¯s. ¡°Ah Feng, why put yourself in misery?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    After speaking, Luo Haofeng tilted his head back and poured the entire contents of the ss down his throat.

    Qin Mu frowned slightly, also raising his hand to down his drink in one go.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Luo Haofeng and Qin Mu casually, asking, ¡°Ah Mu, Ah Feng is losing in love and wants to drink away his sorrows. Why are you like this? Did something happen between you and An Lin?¡±

    Earlier, when Ranran asked Luo Haofeng if An Lin might be pregnant, Mo Xiuchen felt Qin Mu¡¯s reaction was strange.

    It was just after the Spring Festival. Surely, he and An Lin should have returned to G City together.

    ¡°Ah Mu is drinking with Ah Feng. An Lin loves Ah Mu deeply. What could happen between them?¡±

    Gu Kai, carrying Ziyi around the hall, passed by the sofa, and happened to hear Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, teasing with a smile.

    Qin Mu¡¯s grip on the cup subtly tightened. He paused slightly, cing the empty goblet back on the table, speaking to Ziyi, who was riding on Gu Kai¡¯s back,

    ¡°Ziyi, your uncle isn¡¯t focused while carrying you, let¡¯s punish him with three moreps.¡±

    ¡°Whoa¡­, Ah Mu, you can¡¯t do that.¡±

    Gu Kai protested, frowning. Ziyiughed gleefully on his back, reaching out a hand to grab his ear,manding in a childlike voice, ¡°Uncle, threeps.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Uncle Qin, we agreed on twops before we started.¡±

    ¡°Is there really something wrong between you and An Lin?¡±

    Luo Haofeng leaned forward, looking at Qin Mu with concern.

    Mo Xiuchen, meanwhile, was gesturing to three little ones, who were watching Gu Kai and Ziyi¡¯sps, calling over to them while Wen Jin brought them over to the sofa area.

    **

    ¡°Yiyi, are you nning to marry my brother?¡±

    Outside the restroom, Wen Ran and Bai Yiyi walked out arm in arm. The two were walking very slowly, the softly lit corridor was very quiet, and her voice was also kept very light.

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, recalling what Gu Kai had said to her in the hospital resting room yesterday afternoon, ¡°Yiyi, why don¡¯t we find some time to get the marriage certificate?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is already so big, Yiyi, won¡¯t you wait another three or five years before marrying my brother? By then, Tongtong might have a brother or sister.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Tongtong already have siblings now?¡±

    Bai Yiyi yed dumb, though she was somewhat surprised inside.

    Whether it was the afternoon before yesterday or yesterday afternoon, she and Gu Kai hadn¡¯t taken any precautions.

    Afterwards, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to buy emergency contraception, saying it was harmful to the body.

    The implication was clear, if there is one, let it be born.

    Wen Ran nced at her, knowing she was feigning ignorance, ¡°Yiyi, when you and my brother have the wedding, let Tongtong, Ziyi, Momo and Xinxin, and find two more little boys to be your flower kids.¡±

    As she finished speaking, she saw Luo Haofeng standing in the corridor at the corner; he was standing sideways, turned his gaze towards them upon hearing their voices.

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered with an unusual light, pursed her lips, and said to Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, you head in first, I¡¯ll have a few words with Ah Feng.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi swept her gaze over Luo Haofeng, realizing he was waiting there for Wen Ran.

    ¡°Are you waiting for me here?¡±

    Wen Ran stepped forward, smiling at Luo Haofeng, and asked breezily.

    Luo Haofeng looked at her, nodding, ¡°Ranran, I heard from Mo Xiuchen that Xiaoxiao called you.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao calls back often, what¡¯s unusual about that?¡± Wen Ran ced a hand on the carved rail, leaning slightly, looking at Luo Haofeng, whose handsome eyebrows carried a faint sense of loneliness.

    Seeing Luo Haofeng like this, Wen Ran suddenly remembered the first time she saw him.

    It was in F City. Back then, Luo Haofeng was dashing and frivolous, his smile mischievous.

    Yet now, even when he smiles, there¡¯s an unbreakable sadness between his brows.

    Love can make a person blissfully happy, like Mo Xiuchen, transforming from cold to warm, yet can also make someone deste like Luo Haofeng.

    Thinking of this, Wen Ran sighed softly, her tone growing a bit softer, ¡°Luo Haofeng, since you and Xiaoxiao are impossible, then don¡¯t go looking for her.¡±

    Her words caused Luo Haofeng¡¯s expression to stiffen.

    Wen Ran shifted her gaze elsewhere, not seeing the sh of pain in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, but she could sense the bitterness in his heart.

    ¡°Is she with Meng Ke now?¡±

    After a while, Luo Haofeng asked in a low voice.

    Even though he saw Meng Ke at Xiaoxiao¡¯s house himself, he still wanted to hear Wen Ran say they¡¯re together.

    Or, she might tell him that because of his interference, Xiaoxiao and Meng Ke had a misunderstanding¡­

    ¡°Do you wish for them to be together?¡± Wen Ran countered without answering.

    Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao had been entangled for so long, repeatedly hurting her. As Xiaoxiao¡¯s best friend, Wen Ran should hate Luo Haofeng, sternly warning him not to disturb Xiaoxiao again.

    But she hadn¡¯t.

    Because she knew, Xiaoxiao also couldn¡¯t forget Luo Haofeng.

    She turned her head, looking at Luo Haofeng¡¯s serene face, the dim romantic eyes, the tightly pressed lips, all showing his current sadness.

    Wen Ran suddenly felt a heavy block in her heart.

    She pursed her lips, ¡°Luo Haofeng, originally I didn¡¯t n to tell you this, and Xiaoxiao probably wouldn¡¯t want you to know either. But for her happiness and so you two don¡¯t keep hurting each other, I feel obliged to let you know.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s gaze fixed tightly on her, as she spoke, his hands hanging by his side quietly clenched into fists.

    He was nervous.

    He didn¡¯t know what Wen Ran was going to tell him.

    Wen Ran saw the tension in Luo Haofeng¡¯s eyes, oveing her internal frustration, ¡°Xiaoxiao told me you¡¯d be her lifelong scar.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Haofeng¡¯s tall figure suddenly froze.

    His heart felt like someone had suddenly stabbed it hard.

    The kind of pain, like a current rapidly spreading to every nerve ending in his body, making even breathing painful.

    He is her evesting wound.

    She can¡¯t forget him, just as he can¡¯t forget her.

    In utter pain, coated with deep bitterness, he pursed his lips, striving to stay calm, yet no matter how he tried to control it, he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, your mother would never agree to you being with Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t agree to her marrying you either.¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Luo Haofeng hesitated to call her, wanting to speak yet stopping himself.

    Wen Ran looked at him questioningly, after a few seconds, she asked softly, ¡°Are you trying to say that my brother and Yiyi also have generational grudges, but they can still be together?¡±

 Chapter 1448: 1447 No longer bother her

    <strong>Chapter 1448: 1447 No longer bother her</strong>

    ¡°I know, the situation between Xiaoxiao and me is different from that of Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi.¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s voice was full of bitterness.

    Wen Ran frowned slightly, ¡°Luo Haofeng, I know you and Xiaoxiao can¡¯t forget each other. Actually, being in love doesn¡¯t necessarily mean being together.¡±

    If being together only brings harm to the one you love,

    then it¡¯s better to stay far away and silently give your blessings.

    Luo Haofeng looked at Wen Ran¡¯s gentle and calm expression. He recalled two years ago when Mo Xiuchen lost his memory, and Wen Ran was threatened by Cheng Jia and Mo Jingteng. She swore never to be with Mo Xiuchen for his safety.

    If Mo Xiuchen never regained his memory, if he didn¡¯t have that deep love for Wen Ran, if he wasn¡¯t even during amnesia repellent to Cheng Jia¡­

    If Mo Xiuchen had really been with Cheng Jia at that time, he believed Wen Ran would have kept her promise and never bothered him for her whole life.

    As long as someone sincerely treats the one they love well, even if their happiness has nothing to do with her, even if it pains her to the core, she won¡¯t disturb them.

    She will only silently bless them.

    Suddenly, Luo Haofengughed. The loneliness between his eyebrows seemed to dissipate as he spoke calmly and serenely, ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re right, I won¡¯t bother Xiaoxiao anymore. As long as she¡¯s happy, as long as Meng Ke treats her well all her life, I will be happy for her.¡±

    ¡°Luo Haofeng, thank you.¡±

    Wen Ran also smiled gently.

    She didn¡¯t know if what she did was right or wrong, but she couldn¡¯t stand hearing Bai Xiaoxiao speak with that sad voice over the Pacific Ocean.

    She didn¡¯t want Bai Xiaoxiao to refuse toe back just to avoid Luo Haofeng.

    If it were possible, she hoped they all could find their own happiness. Maybe those who only love once in a lifetime, in reality, most people will fall in love several times, forgetting the old in new rtionships.

    Since Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao weren¡¯t suitable, it would be better to forget each other. Even if they couldn¡¯t forget, they should quietly keep each other in a corner of their hearts, missing them silently without letting the other know.

    ¡°Why thank me, I love Xiaoxiao, as long as she¡¯s happy, no matter who brings her happiness, I will thank them.¡±

    After Luo Haofeng finished speaking, he turned and headed towards the private room.

    Wen Ran stood in the corridor, watching Luo Haofeng¡¯s slender back. He seemed to have lost weight.

    After Luo Haofeng entered the private room, Mo Xiuchen came out from inside, walked to Wen Ran¡¯s side, and wrapped his arms around her, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Wen Ran leaned her head on Mo Xiuchen¡¯s shoulder, looking up at him, a hint of confusion in her watery eyes, ¡°Xiuchen, do you think what I did was right or wrong?¡±

    ¡°Many things don¡¯t have an absolute right or wrong, it¡¯s just a matter of perspective. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen tightened his arms around her with a deep affection in his low voice.

    ¡°I hope everyone is happy, not just the two of us, but all friends and family around us.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know, my Ranran is the kindest and the one who worries the most. I see Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi are doing well, you might not have much time to rest, soon you¡¯ll be worrying about their wedding.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, his tone warm with a hint of happiness, dispelling the subtle sorrow in the air.

    ¡°You noticed too?¡±

    Talking about Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, Wen Ran also smiled, the confusion in her eyes reced by curiosity, ¡°I asked Yiyi just now, she doesn¡¯t seem to intend to marry my brother so soon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Fang Zhiwei.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen contemted for a few seconds, decisively giving the answer.

    ¡°Yes, I know, it¡¯s because of Fang Zhiwei. I¡¯ll see Sister Wei tomorrow. Since she already knows my brother is dating Yiyi and agreed not to disturb him anymore, she should keep her word.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just destined to worry.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen affectionately mussed her hair, his concern evident.

    Wen Ran yfully smiled, stepped out of his embrace, looped her hand through his arm, and said cheerfully, ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work, if I don¡¯t handle these things, what else can I do? I can¡¯t let President Mo take care of these things.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true, Ranran is my capable helper.¡±

    ***

    This gathering was their first reunion after the New Year.

    That night, the group stayed at the Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion until eleven o¡¯clock. The four little ones were picked up midway by Qing Feng and Qing Yang, who were called by Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ah Feng, where are you staying tonight? Want to stay at my ce?¡±

    As the gathering ended, Qin Mu asked Luo Haofeng.

    Luo Haofeng drank quite a bit tonight, but he wasn¡¯t drunk, just feeling a bit ufortable, like his heart was clogged with a pile of chaotic rocks.

    He was pressing his temples when he heard Qin Mu speaking. He nced at the others around them and said nonchntly, ¡°Anywhere is fine. I was thinking of staying at a hotel. Since An Lin hasn¡¯t returned, but you have a family now, it¡¯s different from before. If it¡¯s inconvenient for me to bother you, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it,e on, staying at a hotel isn¡¯t asfortable as staying at home. Just right, I still have some wine at home, if you haven¡¯t had enough, we can have a couple more drinkster.¡±

    ¡°You guys are still drinking?¡±

    Wen Ran lightly frowned as she listened. Even though the two weren¡¯t drunk, they had already drunk quite a lot.

    In fact, all the men drank tonight, while she and Bai Yiyi had non-alcoholic drinks.

    As she spoke, arge hand pulled her into a warm embrace, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s maic voice mixed with a hint ofughter spoke in her ear, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t mind them, let them drink if they want, we¡¯re going home.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, the keys are with you, you drive.¡±

    Gu Kai tossed the car keys to Bai Yiyi, then turned to Wen Jin, ¡°Ah Jin, want to ride with us, we¡¯ll give you a lift home.¡±

    ¡°I usually don¡¯t like being a third wheel, you guys go ahead.¡±

    Wen Jin waved, his lips curving into a faint smile.

    ¡°Then how are you getting home? Call the driver to pick you up.¡± Gu Kai asked with concern.

    Before Wen Jin could answer, his phone rang. He took it out, and upon seeing the caller ID, casually said, ¡°The driver¡¯s here.¡±

    Gu Kai leaned over to look at the caller disy on his screen and chuckled, ¡°Jing Xiaocha¡¯s call is really well-timed. Yiyi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    With someone to drive him, they could rest assured.

    ¡°Does Xiaocha have a driver¡¯s license?¡± Wen Ran asked with concern.

    Wen Jin nodded, ¡°She got it before the New Year, it¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t go on the highway, it¡¯s a good chance for her to practice.¡± After speaking, he pressed the answer button, ¡°Xiaocha, take a cab to Yi Pin Xuan. I¡¯ve had some drinks tonight, you¡¯ll need to drive me.¡±

    ¡°¡­Oh, okay, Brother Wen, I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± On the phone, Jing Xiaocha seemed unsure of what she was originally going to say but quicklyplied after hearing Wen Jin.

 Chapter 1449: 1448 First Proposal Without Experience

    <strong>Chapter 1449: 1448 First Proposal Without Experience</strong>

    On thete night road, vehicles were rtively sparse.

    A ck Maybach drove at a steady speed through the night, the cabin isted from the outside chill, warm and quiet.

    Yet the atmosphere was not stiff or cold.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Gu Kai¡¯s body slightly leaned towards Bai Yiyi, resting against the seat back, his eyes as ck as ink carrying ayer of tenderness as he quietly watched Bai Yiyi driving beside him.

    The dim light fell on her delicate features, her expression focused on the road ahead, holding the steering wheel with her slender fingers, as white as onions.

    Even if he didn¡¯t say a word, just by quietly watching her, Gu Kai felt an incredible peace in his heart. Living for thirty-one years, he never knew that being with the woman he loved could bring such happiness and contentment.

    Watching, thinking.

    Involuntarily, he called softly, ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned her head and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You look beautiful when you drive.¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t feel drunk when he drank earlier, even after a few hours in Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, he didn¡¯t think he was drunk.

    But now, he actually felt a bit intoxicated.

    Intoxicated by this little woman before him.

    Because of his words, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Her hands on the steering wheel paused for a moment, an indescribable emotion spreading from her heart, seeming to carry a faint shyness and a faint joy.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Her voice, as it left her lips, was surprisingly gentle even to herself.

    Gazing straight ahead, she didn¡¯t dare to turn her head to look at Gu Kai beside her.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a tender smile, defending himself, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, you really are beautiful, Yiyi. What I said yesterday afternoon, have you considered it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked in confusion, unsure whether she really didn¡¯t know or was just ying dumb with him.

    Gu Kai chuckled softly, ¡°Let¡¯s get our marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through.¡±

    Bai Yiyi calmly refused.

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile faded, he squinted, straightened his body, and stared at her inquisitively, ¡°Is it that you think it¡¯s too simple, or do you want me to propose, go through all thoseplicated processes?¡±

    ¡°I said I haven¡¯t thought it through, don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking that surely there wouldn¡¯t be a second man in this world like Gu Kai who asks questions like this.

    However, Gu Kai¡¯s next words nearly made her choke on her saliva.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first proposal, no experience, and I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s in you women¡¯s minds. If you have any requests, you can directly tell me¡­ Yiyi, what are you doing, slow down.¡±

    Before Gu Kai finished speaking, he was startled by Bai Yiyi¡¯s sudden eleration, hurriedly stopping her reckless behavior.

    Bai Yiyi slowed down, looking at him through her sses, ¡°Are you sober now?¡±

    ¡°I said, I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Gu Kai frowned, still shaken by Bai Yiyi¡¯s sudden action and hadn¡¯t yet calmed down.

    Bai Yiyi raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°If you¡¯re not drunk, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t want to get married yet. You just said you¡¯ve never proposed to anyone and have no experience. I¡¯ve also never dated anyone, and I want to have a proper romantic rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you still date after getting married? Plus, you can do it anytime, anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Anytime, anywhere?¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned, it seemed like the two of them were not on the same page.

    ¡°Just like yesterday, in the office at the hospital.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, retaliating for her sudden eleration earlier, his voice carrying a bit of ambiguity.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯splexion changed, Gu Kai reined in his smile and said seriously, ¡°Yiyi, we are both adults, and I am a normal man with normal needs. I¡¯ve been eating vegetarian for so many years, and I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship wherein, as a girlfriend, I¡¯m still unable to enjoy some benefits.¡±

    His words made Bai Yiyi¡¯s cheeks burn, ¡°Those two times were idents.¡±

    ¡°So are you willing to be with me?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes burned as he looked at her, not at all afraid that Bai Yiyi was so tense she might identally cause a car ident.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of living with someone unmarried.¡±

    ¡°Then there we have it, you don¡¯t have the habit of living with someone unmarried, the best thing is for us to get our marriage certificate sooner and be a legally protected married couple. This way, I can also enjoy the legal rights of a husband.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi closed her mouth, refusing to speak further with Gu Kai.

    She felt that this guy, Gu Kai, was certainly using alcohol as an excuse to act crazy, saying that he wasn¡¯t drunk, yet speaking some very abnormal words.

    Seeing her not speak, a trace of disappointment shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, he pursed his lips and found it boring not to speak again.

    The cabin returned to silence.

    After two minutes, Bai Yiyi turned and looked at him, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can close your eyes and sleep for a while. When we reach your house, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded, really closing his eyes.

    When the ck Maybach arrived outside the Gu Family vi, Bai Yiyi looked at the man beside her, who seemed to be genuinely asleep.

    Slowing down, she parked the Maybach on the road outside the vi.

    Unbuckling her seatbelt, she leaned over, intending to wake Gu Kai, but just as she was about to speak, she stopped.

    He looked handsome asleep.

    She pursed her lips, remembered how he had once messed with her, and a mischievous sparkle appeared in her bright eyes. She pulled out two strands of her hair, folded them, and twisted them together.

    Leaning towards Gu Kai, one hand on his seat, the other holding the hair, she reached towards his nose.

    The strands of hair in her hand slowly approached, and a smile appeared at the corner of Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips.

    Just as she was about to insert the strands into his nostril, her gaze fixed on him, waiting to see him awaken, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Gu Kai, and in the next second, she fell straight into his embrace.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi eximed, her wide eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°You were pretending to sleep?¡±

 Chapter 1450: 1449 A woman loves a man

    <strong>Chapter 1450: 1449 A woman loves a man</strong>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s shocked eyes shed with panic and a slight anger, along with the shyness she tried to hide, ¡°Stop it, we¡¯re at your doorstep.¡±

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly, lingering a kiss near her ear, his hot breath fanning across her tender, sensitive skin, making her body shiver gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s only safe at my doorstep, no one will disturb us.¡±

    He sped her small waist with hisrge hand, ¡°Yiyi, do you believe me, even if we did it in this car, no one woulde.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Yiyi refused without a second thought.

    Gu Kai¡¯s softughter entered her ears, ¡°The more scared you are, the more I want to try.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me, you¡¯re a doctor, not a hooligan.¡± Bai Yiyi, exhausted and panting, finally broke free from Gu Kai¡¯s hold and rose from his embrace.

    Quickly, she opened the car door and got out, circled around the front, and opened the passenger seat door for him, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles.

    Seeing Bai Yiyi¡¯s flushed little face, he really wanted to love her once more tonight, but he knew it was just a thought, knowing she wouldn¡¯tply.

    He got out of the car and, looking at Bai Yiyi standing a couple of steps away, said with concern, ¡°Drive slowly on your way back, and call me when you get home.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The blush on Bai Yiyi¡¯s face had not faded, and under the night breeze, the heat that Gu Kai had stirred was slightly cooled.

    After softly responding, she sat back in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Come pick me up tomorrow morning.¡±

    Gu Kai walked over, opened the car door, and called out to Bai Yiyi, who was fastening her seatbelt.

    Bai Yiyi frowned subconsciously. It seemed giving him a ride back might not have been a wise choice, and now she had to be his driver the next morning.

    ¡°I have to go to work tomorrow, drive another car.¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that his house had no other car, as if there was only this one.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like other cars.¡± Gu Kai refused without thinking twice, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    After speaking, he turned and left without waiting for her reply.

    **

    Luo Haofeng returned to his house together with Qin Mu, first touring the living room, ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯ve been home for days, yet there¡¯s not a speck of dust. Someone must be cleaning.¡±

    ¡°Mm, that guest room is yours.¡±

    Qin Mu pointed to the guest room next to the master bedroom and stepped towards the wine cab, ¡°Care for a couple more drinks?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Haofeng threw himself onto the leather sofa, stretching out his long legsfortably, cing them on the coffee table in front.

    Qin Mu opened a bottle, poured two sses, handed one to him, and sat with his own on the opposite sofa, ¡°Cheers.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, you¡¯ve already drunk a lot tonight, yet you¡¯re still drinking with me. What a brother.¡± Luo Haofeng clinked sses with him, took a sip, but didn¡¯t finish it in one go.

    Qin Mu watched him put down his ss, took a sip himself, leaned his tall body into the sofa, and lowered his gaze on the liquid in his ss.

    ¡°Did you resolve your issue?¡±

    Luo Haofeng blinked his narrow eyes, then smiled, ¡°Resolved. And you, it¡¯s been a few months since you married An Lin, have you noticed her charm?¡±

    He asked gently.

    But he believed Qin Mu understood.

    The otheryer of meaning was asking if he had let go of what he should and started liking who he should.

    Qin Mu¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered lightly, he did not lift his eyes to look at Luo Haofeng, but pursed his thin lips, a trace of hesitation flickering in his eyes, his voice faint, ¡°Do you think when a woman likes a man, she would change her essence for him?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Luo Haofeng squinted, puzzled, looking at Qin Mu.

    He didn¡¯t understand what he meant.

    Qin Mu raised his eyes and met his confused gaze, he sneered, arching his handsome brows, casually saying, ¡°Nothing, just feeling that Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi are progressing well.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi?¡± Luo Haofeng was tangled by Qin Mu¡¯s words, feeling something was not right. His earlier speech didn¡¯t sound like it was about Bai Yiyi and Ah Kai.

    ¡°Ah Mu, what did you mean by that earlier phrase?¡±

    Due to drinking a lot, Luo Haofeng¡¯s brain didn¡¯t react as swiftly as usual. Another reason was, although he told Wen Ran that he wouldn¡¯t disturb Bai Xiaoxiao again, he still couldn¡¯t calm down.

    Always somewhat distracted, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t understand Qin Mu¡¯s words.

    ¡°No particr meaning, I was talking about Fang Zhiwei. She¡¯s so deeply in love with Ah Kai that she even got depressed. It¡¯s a pity Ah Kai doesn¡¯t like her. Here, drink up.¡±

    Qin Mu curled his lips, picked up the cup, and continued to drink.

    After downing two sses, Luo Haofeng, strangely enough, returned to the previous topic and inexplicably asked, ¡°Ah Mu, is there something going on between you and An Lin?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed, asking indifferently.

    Luo Haofeng frowned, ¡°If I knew, why would I ask you? An Lin didn¡¯te back with you, we¡¯re all curious. That line you asked earlier, about whether someone would change their essence for love, was it about An Lin?¡±

    ***

    Suburban vi

    Wen Ran, after taking a shower, leaned against the bedhead and called An Lin.

    The sound of water flowing from the bathroom came through the door, overshadowed by the ringtone from her phone. Wen Ran nced toward the bathroom; when the call connected and An Lin¡¯s voice came through, she looked back and spoke cheerfully, ¡°An Lin!¡±

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s sote, you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°Gosh, I was so focused on calling you, I forgot it¡¯s the middle of the night. Are you asleep?¡±

    It seemed that Wen Ran truly forgot the time, and after being surprised, she spoke with an apologetic tone.

    ¡°I was asleep.¡± An Lin yawned, her voice full of drowsiness.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Since I¡¯ve woken you, don¡¯t go back to sleep, stay up and chat with me.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, why are you awake sote? If you want to chat, you should talk to Mo Xiuchen. You can talk about life, dreams, or any intimate matters¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, get lost. I can talk to Mo Xiuchen anytime, but you¡¯re different. You¡¯re hiding in A City and noting to G City; are you nesting at home for baby care?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Then why aren¡¯t youing back with Qin Mu?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s intention for calling wasn¡¯t really for ate-night chat.

    Mentioning Qin Mu, An Lin was silent on the other end for a second. Though Wen Ran couldn¡¯t see her expression through the phone, that second of hesitation, along with the subtle change in her voice, made Wen Ran sense something keenly.

    ¡°Ranran, didn¡¯t Ah Mu tell you guys? I¡¯m staying home to apany my mom.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s words were half-joking, carrying a hint of concern, ¡°You and Qin Mu are still considered to be in your honeymoon phase. How could you bear being apart?¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m really sleepy. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow, alright? I¡¯ll go to sleep first, you should too. Staying up too much gives you wrinkles, goodnight.¡±

    An Lin, yawning on her end, finished speaking on her own ord and hung up before Wen Ran could respond.

 Chapter 1451: 1450 Proposal

    <strong>Chapter 1451: 1450 Proposal</strong>

    The next morning

    Bai Yiyi was woken up by the sound of her phone ringing.

    Seeing the caller ID, her delicate brows furrowed in an instant. She pouted at the phone screen in displeasure before pressing the answer button, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Still got morning grumpiness, huh?¡±

    On the other end, Gu Kai¡¯s deep, cheerful voice came through with a hint ofughter, obviously unlike her, not upset at being woken up.

    Bai Yiyi raised a hand to cover her yawning mouth, ¡°It¡¯s too early.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s not early anymore, look at your phone, it¡¯s already six-thirty, get up and have breakfast, thene pick me up.¡±

    Gu Kai was excited.

    Although Bai Yiyi had acted as his driver when he injured his hand before, it was different then.

    Now, as a couple, whether he served her or enjoyed her service, he felt ted, like a young boy experiencing the first flush of love.

    ¡°Have the chauffeur take you to work, it¡¯s out of my way to go to your house, or have the chauffeur drive your car back.¡±

    Awoken from a sweet dream, Bai Yiyi was in a foul mood. Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s directives on the phone made her instinctively want to do the opposite.

    Did he think she would go just because he asked? She hadn¡¯t even touched the beautiful wedding dress before he woke her up. Thinking of this, she added, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to marry you? If you run to my house within an hour, I¡¯ll agree.¡±

    She hung up the phone and made a face at the call log on her phone screen, ¡°Not even married yet, and he wants to act like an emperor.¡±

    As Bai Yiyi sat with Tongtong and her mother, Bai Yuqin, at the breakfast table, Gu Kai appeared in the living room, panting.

    Seeing him drenched in sweat, Bai Yiyi was taken aback.

    Her gaze swept over his athletic attire, recalling her joke on the phone that morning, which was just a joke.

    She gave a dryugh and awkwardly asked, ¡°Did you actually run here?¡±

    Gu Kai caught his breath a bit, a proud smile tugging at his lips as he looked at Bai Yiyi¡¯s awkward expression with burning eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say if I ran from home, you¡¯d agree to marry me?¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood me.¡±

    Bai Yiyi reflexively retorted without much thought.

    Beside her, Bai Yuqin was surprised yet delighted, ¡°Yiyi, are you and Ah Kai getting married? There¡¯s no time like the present, today¡¯s a good day.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, what does getting married mean?¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s childish voice piped up, her big ck eyes darting between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi. Bai Yiyi shot Gu Kai a resentful nce before turning to the two at the table, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t jump to conclusions, we¡¯re not getting married.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, eat your breakfast, don¡¯t say things randomly.¡±

    ¡°How is Tongtong saying things randomly?¡±

    Gu Kai walked over, his handsome face slightly flushed from running, yet he didn¡¯t seem tired, his eyes shining brightly and full of vigor.

    He strode into the dining room and politely greeted, ¡°Aunt Bai.¡±

    Then he crouched in front of Tongtong, kissed her small face, and with a smile, exined, ¡°Tongtong, getting married means your mommy and I will always be with you. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Great, hurry up and get married, Mommy, go get married soon.¡±

    Upon hearing that mommy and daddy would always be with her, Tongtong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, her smile beaming, pping her little hands in excitement.

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, ¡°Did you really run here?¡±

    ¡°Doubting me, Yiyi, I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Gu Kai finished speaking, took out his phone, and dialed, ¡°Uncle Liu,e in.¡±

    ¡°Did you ask Uncle Liu to give you a ride?¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s face instantly showed disdain.

    Gu Kai snorted, ignoring her, and said to Bai Yuqin, ¡°Aunt Bai, I¡¯d like to marry Yiyi soon, you wouldn¡¯t oppose, would you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Bai Yuqin shook her head and waved her hands, looking as if she couldn¡¯t wait to marry off Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, is this really her biological mother?

    This is more casual than a stepmother marrying off her daughter.

    Hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Bai.¡±

    ¡°Today is the eighth, a good day. Ah Kai, after breakfast, you should go register for marriage.¡± Bai Yuqin couldn¡¯t wait to marry off her daughter and looked as though she feared Gu Kai might change his mind at any moment.

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, ¡°Mom, am I your biological daughter? Haven¡¯t you ever married off a daughter, don¡¯t you know you should ask for more conditions or test whether he can treat me well for a lifetime? You act like you¡¯re afraid he won¡¯t want me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid, you¡¯ve lived for over twenty years, and you¡¯ve never met a man as good as Ah Kai, and he¡¯s Tongtong¡¯s dad too. Didn¡¯t you see how much Tongtong wants you to get married soon? If Ah Kai doesn¡¯t want you, I¡¯m truly afraid you¡¯ll never get married.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s words made Gu Kai burst intoughter, ¡°Yiyi, Aunt Bai is right if I were you, I¡¯d hurry to get the household registration book now.¡±

    As he finished speaking, Uncle Liu walked in from the foyer, and along with him, the air was filled with the scent of flowers, ¡°Young Master, here are the flowers you requested.¡±

    Gu Kai walked over, took the flowers from Uncle Liu, ¡°Leave the video recording on the coffee table, Uncle Liu, you can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Uncle Liu put down the stuff and left.

    ¡°Why did you buy so many flowers¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart surged with indescribable emotions, joyful, yet touched¡­

    Gu Kai approached her, towering over her, he lowered his eyes to look at her gently for a moment, in front of his tall frame, Bai Yiyi appeared petite and delicate, evoking a sense of endearment.

    He captured her gaze, absorbing the changing emotions in her eyes, his smile growing softer, his deep voice emanating from his lips, ¡°Yiyi, these are 99 roses for you, hoping for eternal love between us.¡±

    The rich fragrance of the flowers filled the air, inhaling deeply into her lungs.

    Moved, Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes glistened, not for the roses but for his sincerity. Her request for him to run was merely because he disturbed her sweet dream, leaving her upset.

    Yet, he took it seriously.

    Not only did he run but also brought flowers to propose.

    Gu Kai ced the roses in her arms, chuckling softly. Then, he took a delicate box from his pocket and gently opened it to reveal a dazzling diamond ring.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    If flowers can be bought anytime, running to her was his sincerity, but the diamond ring? Was it also just bought?

    Reading the astonishment and doubt in her eyes, Gu Kai gently exined, ¡°This ring was custom-made, only received after the Spring Festival.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, something reced theughter in his eyes, his handsome features growing solemn, ¡°Yiyi, I originally thought it would be a long time before I could put this ring on your finger.¡±

 Chapter 1452 - 1451 Dad is very pitiful

    <h4>Chapter 1452: 1451 Dad is very pitiful</h4>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart inexplicably ached.

    She understood the meaning behind Gu Kai¡¯s words. Because her mother was involved in what happened back then, he couldn¡¯t ept it, andter, because of Fang Zhiwei¡¯s father¡¯s death...

    There were more and more obstacles between them.

    In such a situation, he didn¡¯t stop having the ring custom-made. Besides being moved, she also felt bitterness.

    Looking at the ring in his hand, Bai Yiyi realized more clearly that he wasn¡¯t lying. This ring, though seemingly simple in design, bore the initials of both of their names.

    "Yiyi, quickly ept Ah Kai¡¯s proposal."

    Seeing her daughter in a daze, not knowing what she was daydreaming about, Bai Yuqin anxiously spoke up from the side.

    Tongtong¡¯s big ck eyes blinked as she stared at the ring in Gu Kai¡¯s hand and the roses in Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    Suddenly, she slid off the chair, ran over to them, and called up at Gu Kai with her little face tilted, "Daddy, give me the ring."

    "Tongtong, this is a ring daddy is giving to mommy, be good."

    Afraid Tongtong would cause trouble, Bai Yuqin quickly stepped forward to pull her back.

    "Aunt Bai, it¡¯s okay."

    Gu Kai said calmly, and Bai Yuqin retracted her hand, merely smiling at him.

    That look was more loving and kind than she even gave her own birth daughter, Bai Yiyi.

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile deepened. Looking at Tongtong reaching for the ring, he handed it to her without hesitation.

    Tongtong took the ring, first smiled happily, then turned to look at Bai Yiyi, "Mommy, crouch down."

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed with confusion and doubt, seemingly guessing Tongtong¡¯s intention, but not daring to believe that such a small child could understand so much.

    Yet, she crouched down anyway.

    Tongtong giggled twice, tilted her head, and stared at Bai Yiyi¡¯s hands for a couple of seconds, as if thinking about which finger to put the ring on.

    A momentter, she took Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, and under the astonished eyes of everyone, smoothly slipped the ring onto Bai Yiyi¡¯s ring finger.

    "Daddy, I put it on mommy."

    Once done, Tongtong looked at Gu Kai proudly, waiting for praise.

    "Tongtong, who told you to put it on this finger?" Bai Yiyi looked at Tongtong proudly awaiting Gu Kai¡¯s praise, an involuntary smile on her face.

    Tongtong replied in her soft, childlike voice, "Auntie wears it on this finger."

    It turned out, no one told her; she had just observed carefully. Tongtong had always envied Ziyi, Momo, and Xinxin. Not only were their parents always together with them, but they also got along so well.

    Hearing her words, Gu Kai proudly said with a smile, "Tongtong, you¡¯re so smart. You put it on the right one. Come, Daddy will reward you."

    "What reward?"

    Tongtong looked at Gu Kai with a bright smile.

    Gu Kai bent down, kissed her on the forehead, picked her up, and gently said, "The reward is that Tongtong will always have Daddy and Mommy with her."

    "Daddy, will you live with us in the future?"

    Tongtong blinked her eyes, hoping Gu Kai would agree so she could sleep with Daddy in the future.

    "That depends on whether Mommy is willing."

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes filled withughter, looking gently at Bai Yiyi.

    Listening to him, Tongtong immediately turned her body and asked Bai Yiyi, who was holding the bouquet of roses, "Mommy, let Daddy live with us, okay?"

    "Why should he live with us?"

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand already wore the ring, leaving no room to refuse.

    However, thinking of how this little girl was like an ungrateful wretch¡ªshe had raised her for over two years, yet at this critical moment, she was siding with Gu Kai¡ªshe couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her.

    Tongtong replied without thinking, "Daddy is pitiful by himself."

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Is Gu Kai pitiful alone? She never saw him looking pitiful; he was tantly a domineering and unreasonable man.

    "He is not pitiful."

    Bai Yiyi purposely frowned, "Give a better reason."

    "Daddy loves Tongtong, and Daddy loves Mommy too." Tongtong pondered and continued to find reasons for her daddy.

    "Yiyi, don¡¯t make things difficult for Tongtong. You see, even Tongtong understands more than you." Bai Yuqin felt both proud and amused hearing this.

    Gu Kai alsoughed and asked, "Yiyi, are Tongtong¡¯s reasons enough for you?"

    "What¡¯s on the coffee table?"

    Bai Yiyi changed the subject. She hadpletely lost her right to make decisions, being cornered by these two adults and a little one into marriage.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered. Holding Tongtong, he walked to the living room sofa and beckoned to Bai Yiyi, who was standing at the dining room entrance, "Yiyi,e over here."

    ***

    At the Mo family¡¯s dining table.

    Wen Ran used a napkin to wipe Momo¡¯s mouth, watching her slide off the chair, and then smilingly told Ziyi, "Ziyi, you wipe your mouth clean too and then go down to y."

    "Okay."

    Ziyi, like a little gentleman, elegantly picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth.

    Wen Ran just watched his handsome face, resembling Mo Xiuchen more and more, without assisting. Mo Xiuchen chuckled lightly, "Ranran, are you going to the Bai Family today?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m going to visit Aunt Qiao."

    "Alright, let Qing Feng take you. If there¡¯s anything, just call me. Today is my first day back at work; it might be a bit busy."

    "I¡¯m just going to see Aunt Qiao and talk with her a bit. What could possibly happen? Focus on your work and don¡¯t get distracted because of me."

    Wen Ran answered softly, seeing Xinxin also put down her spoon, she leaned over to wipe her mouth.

    Suddenly, the phone rang.

    Wen Ran took out her phone, saw the caller ID, and a smile appeared on her face, "Hello, Yiyi."

    Over there, Ziyi and Xinxin left the table and ran into the living room, sitting next to Momo, the three of them reading picture books together.

    "Auntie."

    The voice that entered her ears wasn¡¯t Bai Yiyi but Tongtong¡¯s soft and joyful voice.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran chuckled, softening her tone as she asked, "Tongtong, is that you? Did you call Auntie?"

    "Auntie, Daddy gave Mommy flowers and a ring."

    Tongtong¡¯s excited words reached her ears, making Wen Ran both surprised and delighted, "Tongtong, is what you said true? Your daddy gave your mommy flowers and a ring?"

    "It¡¯s true, I¡¯m the one who helped put the ring on Mommy."

    "Tongtong, who are you calling here secretly?"

    In the phone, Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice came through, Wen Ran¡¯s eyebrows lifted in surprise, and beside her, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes flickered with curiosity.

    Wen Ran heard Tongtong reply to Bai Yuqin, "Calling Auntie."

    Her tone showed no hint of fear.

    "When did you take Mommy¡¯s phone?"

    As Bai Yuqin finished speaking, there seemed to be a few more steps, arriving in front of Tongtong. Wen Ran spoke into the phone, "Tongtong, give the phone to Grandma. I want to talk to her."

    "Grandma, Auntie wants to talk to you."

    Tongtong passed the phone to Bai Yuqin, and after a moment, Bai Yuqin¡¯s voice came through, "Ranran."

    "Aunt Bai, Tongtong told me that her daddy gave her mommy flowers and a ring. Is it true?"

    It wasn¡¯t that Wen Ran doubted Tongtong, she was simply too surprised.

 Chapter 1453: 1452 You said I am very handsome.

    <strong>Chapter 1453: 1452 You said I am very handsome.</strong>

    Bai Yuqin heard Wen Ran¡¯s question and looked at Tongtong, who had stolen her phone and hid on the balcony, with a surprised expression. She gazed into Tongtong¡¯s bright eyes, which were full of joy and pure innocence.

    Somewhere in her heart softened instantly, and a smile involuntarily appeared on her face, ¡°Ranran, what Tongtong said is true. This little girl, while her mother wasn¡¯t watching, stole her phone and hid on the balcony to call you.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai, did you say Tongtong called me from the balcony?¡±

    Wen Ran was even more surprised.

    Not only surprised but also deeply moved.

    Tongtong is such a lovely little treasure.

    ¡°Yes, Tongtong is very close to you. She must have wanted to share the good news with you first. Just now, Yiyi noticed her phone was missing and asked me. That¡¯s how I found Tongtong on the balcony.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Tongtong is too cute. Aunt Bai, is my brother at your house now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ah Kai and Yiyi are in the living room.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s tone was very pleasant, clearly happy about Gu Kai proposing to Yiyi.

    ¡°Grandma, I want to tell Auntie.¡±

    Tongtong hadn¡¯t finished speaking, reached out her little hand, and asked Bai Yuqin for the phone.

    Just like Bai Yuqin said, besides her parents and grandma, Tongtong is closest to Wen Ran.

    Whenever there¡¯s good news, she thinks of telling her aunt first.

    ¡°Okay, you can tell Auntie. Hurry up and finish, then give the phone back to your mom; she¡¯s waiting to go to work.¡± Bai Yuqinughed as she handed the phone back to Tongtong.

    ¡°Auntie, Daddy will live with us in the future.¡±

    Tongtong had just told Wen Ran that her dad had sent flowers and a ring to her mom, but hadn¡¯t mentioned this most important piece yet.

    As soon as she got the phone, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell her.

    Listening to Tongtong¡¯s words, Wen Ran¡¯s expression softened with a gentle smile, ¡°Tongtong, Auntie knows now, you can live with your dad and mom in the future, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tongtong is very happy.¡±

    Wen Ranughed, ¡°I¡¯lle to your houseter. Can you give the phone back to your mom now?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Auntie, goodbye.¡±

    The polite Tongtong didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye to Wen Ran before hanging up.

    ¡°Ranran, did Ah Kai propose to Bai Yiyi?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled and asked when he saw Wen Ran hang up the phone.

    Wen Ran nodded, her mood significantly better because of this, ¡°Tongtong, that adorable little treasure, she actually stole Yiyi¡¯s phone and hid on the balcony to tell me this good news. Haha, all my kindness to her isn¡¯t wasted.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is so cute, but Ah Kai is quite fast. They¡¯ve only been together for two days, and he¡¯s already eager to propose.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst night that I¡¯ll be busy again soon?¡±

    Wen Ran teased, this person seemed to know everything beforehand.

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yeah, Ranran, I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I? Call Ah Kaiter and tell him to keep the wedding simple.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in confusion.

    ¡°Keeping it simple will save you from working too hard.¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen said this, there was a sympathetic glimmer in his smiling eyes.

    ***

    ¡°Mom, here¡¯s your phone.¡±

    Tongtong returned to the living room from the balcony with Bai Yuqin and handed the phone to Bai Yiyi, who was sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°Tongtong, what did you take mom¡¯s phone for?¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled as she took back her phone, which Tongtong had taken while Bai Yiyi was watching Gu Kai¡¯s running video with him.

    Later, when they realized Tongtong was missing, they heard her voice from the balcony, talking to Wen Ran.

    ¡°I called Auntie.¡±

    Tongtong blinked her eyes and answered seriously.

    ¡°Tongtong, what did you tell Auntie?¡± Gu Kai reached out to scoop Tongtong up.

    Tongtong lifted her little face proudly and said, ¡°I told Auntie that Daddy gave Mommy a ring.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re a little traitor.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pointed at Tongtong¡¯s head, but before she could reach her, Gu Kai grabbed her hand and happily said, ¡°Our Tongtong is not a traitor; she¡¯s a lovely angel.¡±

    Bai Yuqin handed the household registration book she had just taken from the room to Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, this is Yiyi¡¯s household registration book. Take it.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not needed today. Why give it to him?¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned in discontent; it was her household registration book. Even giving it has to go through her, right? Tongtong switching sides was one thing, but even her own mom acting this way.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it safe, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Gu Kai unapologetically put the household registration book into his pocket and stood up, ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to work. There¡¯s a lot to do today, so we¡¯ll get the certificate tomorrow.¡±

    Sessfully proposing so simply, Gu Kai almost wanted tough to the sky.

    Looking at his smug smile, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. But thinking that he really ran over because of her words, she couldn¡¯t help a tender warmth spreading in her heart.

    They walked out of the living room together. Gu Kai went to fetch the car, while Bai Yiyi waited for him at the vi entrance.

    While the Maybach was on the road, Bai Yiyi turned her head to look at Gu Kai, who was driving, ¡°Won¡¯t getting the certificate tomorrow be too rushed?¡±

    ¡°Originally, I was nning to go today.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, nced at her while speaking, then looked down at his sportswear, ¡°Even though this sportswear is quite handsome, it¡¯s still not as stylish as a formal suit.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t hold back and burst intoughter.

    This person is too self-promoting like an olddy selling melons, ¡°Do you often praise yourself like this?¡±

    Gu Kai nonchntly replied, ¡°Am I not handsome? Last night you wanted to pounce on me in the car, Bai Yiyi; if I weren¡¯t handsome, why would you let me save you initially?¡±

    He was talking about their first encounter.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly whether you were handsome back then.¡± Bai Yiyi said against her own feelings.

    Back then, she¡¯d been drugged and ufortable but still had basic judgment. Otherwise, why pick Gu Kai and give him her first time?

    Maybe, this is fate, predetermined by the heavens.

    Even if the previous generation harbors deep animosity, they were destined to meet, fall in love, and stay together.

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile tugged at his mouth, ¡°Your words are contradictory; you said I was handsome back then.¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to trick me, I couldn¡¯t possibly have said that.¡± Bai Yiyi red at him; she only knew Gu Kai was sharp-tongued, but didn¡¯t expect him to be so cheeky.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember because you don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±

    Gu Kai answered sincerely.

    ¡°I remember, I didn¡¯t say it.¡± As soon Bai Yiyi said this, she realized she¡¯d said something wrong. Gu Kai, that sly fox, had a meaningful smile now, ¡°Yiyi, are you saying you remember that night too?¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai, if you bring up those things in front of me again, I¡¯m not getting the certificate with you.¡±

    Continually teased by this man, Bai Yiyi¡¯s fair face flushed red.

 Chapter 1454: 1453 She is pregnant

    <strong>Chapter 1454: 1453 She is pregnant</strong>

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not discuss this topic anymore.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth curved into a mischievous smile, his handsome brow raised, agreeing quite readily.

    Bai Yiyi frowned. She¡¯s not dumb; how could she not catch the deliberate emphasis he ced on the word ¡®discuss¡¯? She red at him, then turned to look out the car window.

    She knew she shouldn¡¯t continue the conversation.

    If she did, who knows what mischievous remarks he¡¯d have next in store for her.

    ¡°Yiyi, before the New Year, didn¡¯t you agree to only help Ah Jin for a few days? How about not going to work?¡±

    After a few minutes of silence in the car, Gu Kai turned to Bai Yiyi while waiting at a red light.

    Bai Yiyi retracted her gaze from the window, looking towards him.

    Before she could speak, she heard him again, ¡°How about not going to work anding with me to the hospital instead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor; why would I work at a hospital?¡±

    Bai Yiyi thought that Gu Kai stopping her from working at the pharmaceutical factory meant he wanted her to work at a hospital, which amused her.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled alluringly, his voice lowered enticingly, ¡°Not to work at the hospital. If we spend more time together, you could quickly give Tongtong a little brother or sister, which is much more meaningful than working at Ah Jin¡¯s pharmaceutical factory.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here.¡±

    Bai Yiyiughed and reprimanded, ¡°I previously said I wouldn¡¯t go after the New Year because I want to leave G City. If you agree to let me leave now, then I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s best to go.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes dimmed as the car in front started moving, and his Maybach got back on the road.

    Seeing him so gloomy, Bai Yiyi pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Maybe it really is possible to give Tongtong a little brother or sister; those couple of days were not safe days.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Kai¡¯s dark eyes were instantly reced with brightness, as he turned to look at her for two seconds, a mischievous idea brewing, his lips forming a smile as he silently turned his head away.

    The exuberant expression was worlds apart from the gloomy look he had earlier.

    Bai Yiyi watched this childish side of him and felt a sudden softness in her heart.

    After dropping her off at the factory, Gu Kai thoughtfully got out to open the car door for her. After she got out, he reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡±

    ¡°You should hurry to the hospital.¡±

    Bai Yiyi waved at him and quickly walked through the factory gates.

    Gu Kai¡¯s tall and handsome figure stood in front of the car, watching Bai Yiyi until she entered the office building. He pursed his lips and bent to sit back in the car.

    He didn¡¯t drive away immediately but instead took out his phone and dialed Wen Jin¡¯s number.

    After a few rings, Wen Jin¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hey, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is back at work, Ah Jin. Don¡¯t make her work too hard. Keep her away from any medication she shouldn¡¯t be handling. If things get too busy for her, hire another secretary.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yiyi? Is she sick?¡±

    Wen Jin was puzzled by Gu Kai¡¯s words.

    ¡°She¡¯s not sick; just that she shouldn¡¯t exert herself too much right now. She can¡¯t touch any medicines like musk.¡±

    Gu Kai frowned, annoyed at how clueless Ah Jin was.

    At this point, Wen Jin chuckled knowingly, ¡°Haha, I get it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make Yiyi work too hard.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, if anything goes wrong, you can expect me to hold you ountable.¡± Gu Kai didn¡¯t forget to add.

    Wen Jin ended the call with a chuckle. Just as he stepped away from his desk, there was a knock on his door. He called for whoever it was toe in, and it turned out to be Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°President Wen, Happy New Year!¡±

    After Bai Yiyi spoke, Wen Jin smiled back with ¡°Happy New Year,¡± his gaze somewhat cryptically amused.

    ¡°President Wen, is there a problem?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked at Wen Jin in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiaochaing today? I didn¡¯t see her.¡±

    At the mention of Jing Xiaocha, the enigmatic smile on Wen Jin¡¯s face faded a bit, as he returned to his desk, ¡°She didn¡¯t take leave. Yiyi, starting today, leave any work involving medication to Jing Xiaocha. Don¡¯t go to ces like theb or workshop anymore.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was thoroughly baffled.

    Wen Jin spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Soon, let Xiaocha go to finance to get the red envelopes for all the employees. These are your red envelopes.¡±

    As he said that, he took out two red envelopes from his drawer.

    Though puzzled, Bai Yiyi epted the envelopes, just as there were two more knocks on the door¡ªit was Jing Xiaocha.

    ¡°President Wen, Sister Yiyi, Happy New Year.¡± At work, Jing Xiaocha calls Wen Jin ¡®President Wen,¡¯ but privately, she calls him ¡®Brother Wen.¡¯

    Bai Yiyi handed the red envelope to Jing Xiaocha, ¡°This is from President Wen.¡±

    Wen Jin reiterated the instructions he just gave Bai Yiyi to Jing Xiaocha, and seeing their mutual confusion, heughed and added, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m really grateful that Ah Kai let youe back to work. You¡¯re in a special condition now, so you shouldn¡¯t handle those things. Xiaocha, make sure not to bring those medications to Yiyi¡­¡±

    ¡°President Wen, wait a moment.¡±

    Bai Yiyi finally started to grasp that this was all Gu Kai¡¯s doing.

    Wen Jin paused his words, ¡°What¡¯s up, Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°President Wen, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Bai Yiyi gave a sheepish smile.

    ¡°Misunderstood?¡±

    Wen Jin frowned, recalling what Gu Kai had said, ¡°That can¡¯t be right, Ah Kai specifically told me this, even saying he¡¯d hold me ountable if anything went wrong.¡±

    Though just a young girl, Jing Xiaocha wasn¡¯t oblivious. Having listened on, she smartly caught on, her eyes lighting up with joy as she asked, ¡°Sister Yiyi, are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt even more embarrassed, silently cursing Gu Kai and his wild ideas.

    ¡°Could Ah Kai have tricked me.¡±

    Upon hearing her denial, Wen Jin didn¡¯t think she was lying, though her awkwardness made Wen Jin squint yfully, ¡°Yiyi, even if Ah Kai deceived me, we should still heed these cautions. Xiaocha, remember what I said.¡±

    His implication was that whether she was pregnant or not, whether Gu Kai tricked him or not, Bai Yiyi should stay away from those items.

    Jing Xiaocha earnestly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Wen. I¡¯ll take good care of Sister Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt a twitch at her mouth, thinking she¡¯s here to work, not as some precious treasure being tended to.

    Back in her office, Bai Yiyi immediately dialed Gu Kai¡¯s number. That scoundrel caused such amotion, not to mention Xiaocha¡¯s teasing.

    It was Gu Kai she¡¯d be holding ountable.

    Unfortunately, after several rings, no one answered. It was unclear if Gu Kai felt guilty and hesitated to answer, or if he was genuinely swamped¡­

 Chapter 1455: 1454 No matter how you ask, it doesnt matter

    <strong>Chapter 1455: 1454 No matter how you ask, it doesn¡¯t matter</strong>

    Kangning Hospital

    When Bai Yiyi¡¯s call came, Gu Kai had just gotten out of the car.

    Not far away, Lu Zhiyan and Fang Zhiwei were walking together towards the hospital entrance. A hint of surprise shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes as his phone¡¯s ringtone caught Fang Zhiwei¡¯s attention.

    Gu Kai looked at the iing call, squinted his eyes slightly, smiled, turned off the sound, and put the phone back in his pocket.

    Lu Zhiyan and Fang Zhiwei stopped at the hospital entrance, and Gu Kai walked over withrge strides. His gaze swept over the flowers in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s hand as he greeted them with a smile, ¡°Zhiyan, Zhiwei, are you here to visit a patient?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Zhiwei heard that my cousin is hospitalized and wanted to visit her.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s way of addressing Fang Zhiwei had, at some point, dropped the surname, calling her by her first name.

    Fang Zhiwei also smiled slightly at Gu Kai, warmly saying, ¡°Lu Zhiyan¡¯s cousin is ill, and she has still helped me a lot these past few days. I couldn¡¯t let myself not visit.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Grandma Li¡¯s health?¡±

    The three of them walked into the hospital together, and Gu Kai casually asked.

    Fang Zhiwei nodded lightly. As they took the elevator upstairs, Lu Zhiyan and Fang Zhiwei headed to the ward, while Gu Kai returned to his office.

    Ten minutester, Gu Kai finished his ward rounds, and Lu Zhiyan came out of the ward with him, leaving Fang Zhiwei inside to talk with her cousin.

    ¡°Ah Kai, when can my cousin have her surgery?¡±

    ¡°Next week.¡±

    Gu Kai turned his head to nce at him, with his hands in the pockets of his white coat. He didn¡¯t think Lu Zhiyan came out to discuss his cousin¡¯s condition with him.

    Sure enough, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s next sentence shifted the topic, ¡°I¡¯ll be apanying Fang Zhiwei for treatmentter; I¡¯ve already contacted the psychologist.¡±

    ¡°Is she willing to undergo treatment now?¡±

    A flicker of mild surprise shed in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, but he quickly returned to calm.

    ¡°Yes, it was Grandma Li who persuaded Fang Zhiwei. Her parents are not around, and her grandmother is the closest person to her. Fang Zhiwei listens to her words to some extent.¡±

    ¡°Zhiyan, Zhiwei is actually a very good girl. You¡¯ve worked hard. I still have rounds toplete; let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    Gu Kai patted Lu Zhiyan on the shoulder and left withrge strides.

    Lu Zhiyan raised his hand to touch his nose, frowning in confusion, wondering what Gu Kai¡¯s meaningful smile meant.

    ***

    When Wen Ran arrived at the Bai Family, it was already nine o¡¯clock.

    She had called Mother Bai in advance, so Mother Bai was waiting for her at home.

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, Happy New Year. Sorry I wasn¡¯t home for the Spring Festival; I¡¯m here to give you New Year¡¯s greetings now¡­¡±

    Mother Bai warmly pulled Wen Ran to sit on the sofa and asked after a nce, ¡°Ranran, where are Ziyi, Momo, and Xinxin? Didn¡¯t any of theme?¡±

    Wen Ran shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, they are too noisy to bring along, so I didn¡¯t bring them.¡±

    ¡°How could that be? I love those three kids. Ranran, next time you must bring them so I can see them; it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen them.¡±

    Since Bai Xiaoxiao went abroad, only Mother Bai and Mr. Bai were left at home, with Mr. Bai busy with thepany and social engagements. Therefore, most of the time, Mother Bai was alone at home.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed with a smile.

    ¡°Ranran, did Xiaoxiao contact you during the Spring Festival?¡±

    Mother Bai had the maid bring the freshest fruits and invited Wen Ran to eat.

    Wen Ran shook her head, ¡°Aunt Qiao, I¡¯m not hungry. Xiaoxiao contacted me a few days ago and asked me to check on you and Uncle Bai.¡±

    ¡°That ungrateful girl; ever since she went abroad, she hasn¡¯t thought of home.¡±

    Mother Bai jokingly scolded, but her tone was full of gentle maternal love. After a pause, she continued, ¡°Before the Spring Festival, Meng Ke visited our home and said he was going abroad to see Xiaoxiao. Ranran, did Xiaoxiao mention this to you?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, and under Mother Bai¡¯s curious gaze, she smiled and replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao mentioned it to me, saying she managed to sign the contract thanks to Meng Ke¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes, Meng Ke knows severalnguages. Not only did he act as a free trantor for Xiaoxiao, but he also helped her secure the greatest benefits.¡±

    When Mother Bai talked about Meng Ke, she had the typical attitude of a mother-inw speaking about her son-inw.

    ¡°Aunt Qiao, it seems you know a lot more than I do.¡±

    Wen Ran teased Mother Bai.

    Mother Bai¡¯s eyes were bright withughter, ¡°I don¡¯t know much; I only know that Meng Ke helped Xiaoxiao and spent the Spring Festival abroad with her.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, did Xiaoxiao tell you how things are progressing between her and Meng Ke?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Aunt Qiao, you¡¯re gossiping about Xiaoxiao and Meng Ke. Why don¡¯t you ask Xiaoxiao or Meng Ke directly?¡±

    Mother Bai smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother; how could I ask Meng Ke about their progress, as if I¡¯m eager for him to take Xiaoxiao away.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, Aunt Qiao, you can always ask Xiaoxiao; there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you know that Xiaoxiao won¡¯t tell me anything, right? Are you deliberately bullying me?¡± Mother Bai feigned anger, pursing her lips and frowning.

    Wen Ran chuckled softly, ¡°How could that be? Xiaoxiao might keep things from everyone else, but she¡¯d never hide anything from you. She said during thest call that she heard you weren¡¯t feeling well or something and insisted that Ie to see you. Look how filial Xiaoxiao is to you.¡±

    ¡°She is filial,¡± Mother Bai said, eyes growing even more tender, her smile warm with affection.

    ¡°I had a bit of stomach pain a few days ago, but I didn¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao for fear she¡¯d worry. I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be so sensitive and call you. What else did she say?¡±

    Wen Ran thought for a moment, ¡°Nothing really. Xiaoxiao just asked me to check on you. She also mentioned that Meng Ke spent the Spring Festival with her.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t been in contact with Luo Haofeng, has she?¡±

    Mother Bai hesitated for two seconds before asking.

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes and smiled, ¡°Aunt Qiao, Luo Haofeng is in the country, and Xiaoxiao is abroad. They definitely haven¡¯t been in contact.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Xiaoxiao is a stubborn girl. But since she could let go of her attachment to Xiao Yuting after more than ten years, she can surely move on from Luo Haofeng, who was just a brief rtionship.¡±

    Mother Bai let out a sigh of relief, as if trying to reassure herself.

    Wen Ran pursed her lips, recalling Xiaoxiao¡¯s sorrowful words on the phone, and felt an inexplicable pang in her heart.

    She leaned in, using the pretext of picking up fruit to conceal her emotions, ¡°Aunt Qiao, Xiaoxiao knows what she¡¯s doing, so don¡¯t worry about her. The fact that she spent the Spring Festival with Meng Ke shows that they get along well.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hopefully.¡± Mother Bai sighed softly, ¡°Xiaoxiao staying abroad and not returning makes me feel she hasn¡¯t let go of Luo Haofeng. But with a girl being abroad, Uncle Bai and I are always worried. If she can ept Meng Ke, maybe she¡¯lle back sooner.¡±

    No one knows their daughter better than a mother. Mother Bai, as Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, understands her thoughts to some extent.

    Wen Ran offered aforting smile, ¡°Aunt Qiao, Xiaoxiao is staying abroad for business, not because of Luo Haofeng.¡±

 Chapter 1456: 1455 Registered

    <strong>Chapter 1456: 1455 Registered</strong>

    Ninth day of the first lunar month, a good day for marriage.

    The weather was great that day, with a gentle breeze and warm spring sunlight.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to go too.¡±

    Tongtong stood on the sofa, her small arms wrapped around Gu Kai¡¯s neck, twisting her body to look at Bai Yiyi. She was particrly happy this morning.

    No, it should be said that she had been particrly happy since yesterday morning.

    Because her dad and mom were going to get their marriage certificate, they could always be with her, and she could hold their hands and go for walks outside together.

    Her mom and dad could be like the moms and dads of her siblings, holding hands.

    Thinking of this, Tongtong giggled stupidly again.

    ¡°Tongtong, Dad and Mom are going to get their certificate. What are you going there for?¡± Bai Yuqin looked at Tongtong¡¯s radiant smile and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Tongtong pouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to bear witness.¡±

    Not sure where she learned it from, when Tongtong said this, she was serious, as if without her bearing witness, the certificate would not be valid, or perhaps her parents would change their mind.

    ¡°Fine, let Tongtong bear witness, lest your mom changes her mind at the civil affairs bureau.¡±

    Gu Kai doted on his daughter to an extreme extent, agreeing to whatever she said. As soon as he spoke, Tongtong cheered and leaned forward to give him a big kiss on his handsome face.

    ¡°Dad is the best.¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡±

    Bai Yuqinughed with a face full of smiles, ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai, you two hurry to the civil affairs bureau, I¡¯ll buy groceriester,e home for lunch. And tonight when your dad is free, we¡¯ll all have dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai, since you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t tire yourself out. We¡¯lle back and pick you up for lunch outside.¡±

    Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion will be perfect. Whether it¡¯s the environment, service, or dishes, they¡¯re among the best in G City. Most importantly, it¡¯s their frequent spot, like being home.

    ¡°Mom, just listen to Ah Kai, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Although Bai Yuqin had been coughing less in thest few days, her health couldn¡¯t fully recover in just a day or two.

    Gu Kai¡¯s care for her mom touched Bai Yiyi, and she naturally sided with him, urging her mom to ept the gesture.

    Bai Yuqin felt a warmth in her heart, hurriedly nodding with a smile, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t get groceries, Ah Kai, Yiyi, hurry up then, don¡¯t dy.¡±

    Gu Kai drove, with Bai Yiyi and Tongtong sitting in the back, the family of three heading to get their marriage certificate.

    Coincidentally, on their way to the civil affairs bureau, they encountered Fang Zhiwei going for psychological therapy, apanied by Lu Zhiyan.

    Gu Kai initially intended to drive straight past without stopping, but there happened to be a traffic jam ahead.

    ¡°Ah Kai, where are you all going, the whole family together?¡± Lu Zhiyan teased with a smile, while beside him, Fang Zhiwei remained indifferent, her gaze passing over Bai Yiyi and Tongtong without speaking.

    ¡°Dad and Mom are going to get the certificate.¡±

    Before Gu Kai could respond, Tongtong, eager to let the world know about her parents getting their certificate, spoke up, her voice soft and tender, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

    Upon hearing this, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s expression slightly changed, her head originally lowered suddenly lifted, her gaze directed at Gu Kai in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Lu Zhiyan caught sight of Fang Zhiwei staring at Gu Kai, discreetly furrowing his brows slightly, exaggeratedlyughing twice, ¡°Tongtong, your dad and mom are going to get their certificate, why are you going along?¡±

    ¡°To bear witness.¡±

    Tongtong still stuck to the same answer.

    Speaking with utter seriousness.

    Lu Zhiyan couldn¡¯t hold back,ughed heartily, turning to Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Zhiwei, since Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi are going to get their certificate, let¡¯s not dy them any further, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes seemed a bit moist.

    Upon hearing Lu Zhiyan¡¯s words, she pursed her lips tightly, turning her head without saying a word, neither offering congrattions nor questioning, she quietly walked away.

    Bai Yiyi watched Fang Zhiwei¡¯s slow steps, felt the sadness enveloping her, and lightly furrowed her brow.

    ¡°Tongtong, sit still.¡±

    Gu Kai nced out the car window, retracting his gaze and instructing Tongtong in the back seat. Hearing Tongtong¡¯s response ¡®Okay¡¯, he followed the traffic ahead, slowly moving.

    ¡°Ah Kai, why don¡¯t we postpone getting the certificate?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pursed her lips, speaking softly.

    Gu Kai, upon hearing these words, looked at her through the rear-view mirror, ¡°Is it because of Fang Zhiwei?¡±

    ¡°Mm, she seemed very sad just now. Isn¡¯t she undergoing treatment now? Maybe we should¡­¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. It¡¯s better to rip off the Band-Aid in one go. If it makes Fang Zhiwei sad, then, unless I never marry, she¡¯ll feel hurt at some point.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s thin lips pressed into a straight line, his voice sounding slightly somber.

    He had already told his father Gu Yanst night that he was going to get the certificate with Bai Yiyi today. Gu Yan wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°Ah Kai, as long as you¡¯ve thought it through, go ahead, I won¡¯t oppose.¡±

    ¡°I just visited the cemetery earlier and shared the news with mom.¡± Gu Kai looked at Gu Yan, speaking calmly.

    Gu Yan faintly smiled, came forward to pat his shoulder, and said nothing more.

    ¡°Yiyi, I know you¡¯re still dwelling over Professor Fang¡¯s death. Yesterday, Zhiyan told me he¡¯d apany Fang Zhiwei to ovee her depression. You have nothing to worry about. After her pain, she might just find it easier to let go.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯sforting words helped dissolve Bai Yiyi¡¯s hesitation bit by bit.

    ***

    ¡°Lu Zhiyan, where are you taking me?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei was led away by Lu Zhiyan, her face flush with anger, as she struggled to extract her hand.

    Lu Zhiyan didn¡¯t give her the chance to pull her hand away, firmly gripping it without hurting her wrist, but she had to keep pace with him.

    He took her to the park, where Lu Zhiyan gently pushed Fang Zhiwei to sit on a long bench, saying gravely, ¡°Cry if you want to, there¡¯s no one here. Once you¡¯re done crying, we¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Why should I cry?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei stubbornly tilted her chin, angrily ring at Lu Zhiyan, wondering who he thought he was to meddle in all her affairs after offering her a bit of help?

    If it weren¡¯t for her not wanting to worry her grandmother, she wouldn¡¯t let him follow her around all day.

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s handsome face turned dark, his gaze intensely focusing on her, ¡°The man you like is getting married, with someone else as the bride. Aren¡¯t you pained by this? Cry it out. You knew a year ago how this would end, yet you still can¡¯t face it even now. Fang Zhiwei, are you really nning to ruin your entire life over this?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s flushed face grew pale, her nose felt sour, but she pressed her lips tightly, refusing to cry.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t let go. What does that have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand you degrading yourself this way!¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s harsh and stern words enraged Fang Zhiweipletely, abruptly standing up from the long bench, ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, then leave. I didn¡¯t ask for yourpany.¡±

 Chapter 1457: 1456 Always together

    <strong>Chapter 1457: 1456 Always together</strong>

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s handsome face was as dark as the skyline before a storm, his eyes on Fang Zhiwei flickered with a multitude of emotions in an instant.

    His hands clenched into fists, veins faintly visible.

    Time seemed to have stood still in that moment.

    The air stopped flowing.

    Fang Zhiwei was scared by Lu Zhiyan¡¯s gaze and gloomy expression, her heart flustered for a moment, but amidst her anger, she still bit her lip, stubbornly raising her chin, unwilling to show weakness.

    Just looking at Lu Zhiyan, her rage diminished a bit.

    In the silent confrontation, Fang Zhiwei gradually lost her courage. Just as she was about topromise and apologize to Lu Zhiyan, he suddenly took action.

    She stood there,pletely stunned!

    In a daze, her eyes widened.

    Filled with shock and disbelief, the unfamiliar sensation transmitted to her brain¡¯s central nervous system. She was still frozen, not yet reacting. When she finally did, she realized that the man whom she hadn¡¯t known for long was kissing her forcefully.

    Anger red in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, and she pushed him hard with both hands.

    Lu Zhiyan let her go, his voice deep, ¡°Fang Zhiwei, forget Gu Kai, be my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei was struck as if by lightning.

    Once again, she was stunned.

    For a moment, her mind went nk¡ªnot knowing whether it was because of that kiss or because of his words, which, she didn¡¯t even know, were a confession or not.

    Right, she wasn¡¯t even sure if it was a confession. He told her to forget Gu Kai and be his girlfriend.

    As Lu Zhiyan spoke, he seemed startled by his own words, but quickly regained hisposure.

    Looking at Fang Zhiwei with deep, steady eyes, he was indifferent to her change from being dazed to embarrassed and angry, ¡°I know saying it like this is sudden, but I¡¯ve fallen for you, Zhiwei. I¡¯m willing to wait for you to forget Gu Kai.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Zhiwei opened her mouth, but her throat felt clogged, unable to utter a single note.

    ***

    At the Civil Affairs Bureau, there were many people getting their marriage certificates today.

    Some brought children along, but unlike Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s situation, none of those children were as pretty and cute as Tongtong.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, line up.¡±

    As they entered the hall, Tongtong¡¯s big, dark eyes darted around. After scanning the people inside, she pointed to the back of the line and called out to Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi.

    ¡°Tongtong, no loud noises in public ces.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nced awkwardly at the gazes drawn to them, softly reminding Tongtong.

    Gu Kai appeared jubnt, with a handsome and charming smile across his brow. Unlike Bai Yiyi¡¯s embarrassment, he was proud, holding Tongtong in one arm while extending the other to hold Bai Yiyi.

    Without further ado, he stood in line at the back, holding his daughter and his wife.

    ¡°Dad, what does the certificate look like?¡±

    Tongtong stretched her neck curiously to look ahead.

    ¡°See that? The red booklet that uncle is holding¡ªthat¡¯s the certificate.¡±

    Gu Kai exined patiently, and Tongtong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as she followed the direction of his finger, ¡°The red booklet is the certificate? I want a certificate too.¡±

    ¡°Pff¡ª¡±

    A couple in line ahead couldn¡¯t help butugh, the woman turned around and looked at Tongtong, ¡°This little one is so cute.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Doctor Gu, right? And this is Miss Bai?¡±

    The man beside her looked between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, then asked in surprise.

    They were somewhat famous.

    They had been on the news, held press conferences, and had been widely talked about online. Even if one hadn¡¯t been to Kangning Hospital, anyone living in G City had likely heard of Gu Kai¡¯s name.

    ¡°Yes, are you also here to get your certificate?¡±

    Gu Kai smiled politely, showing no intent for further conversation. After speaking, he looked down and gently exined to Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, kids can¡¯t get certificates. Only when you grow up can you get one.¡±

    ¡°When will I grow up?¡±

    Tongtong blinked her beautiful big eyes, looking at her father in confusion.

    Gu Kai smiled and said, ¡°In sixteen years, Tongtong will be grown up.¡±

    ¡°Will I be able to get a certificate then?¡± Tongtong asked with a cheerful smile, then turned to look at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Mom, will you and Dad always be together?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, and Tongtong, we will always be together.¡±

    Bai Yiyi raised her hand to fix a strand of hair that had fallen on Tongtong, answering gently.

    ¡°Always together.¡±

    Tongtong reached out to grab Bai Yiyi, pulling her forward, ¡°Tongtong also wants a certificate with Dad, a certificate with Mom, we¡¯ll always be together.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, signaling with her eyes for Gu Kai to quickly exin.

    This little girl was making jokes, even at the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    The phone¡¯s ringtone rang, and as she answered, Gu Kai patiently exined to Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, you can¡¯t get a certificate with Mom and Dad, after you grow up, you can only get a certificate with someone you like.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, have you and my brother finished getting your certificate?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s cheerful voice came through on the phone.

    Bai Yiyi looked at the line ahead, uncertainly saying, ¡°No, we¡¯re still in line, it might take an hour.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Mo Xiuchen called earlier, saying to have lunch at home. I¡¯ll pick up Aunt Baiter,e over after you get your certificate.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt a bit guilty, considering Wen Ran already had her hands full with three kids and so much to worry about.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. After you and my brother get your certificate, it¡¯ll be time to n the wedding. You¡¯re both working, so you won¡¯t have much time, and I¡¯m not busy at all. We can discuss your wedding ns when youe back.¡±

    Wen Ran was more than happy to n their wedding, far from seeing it as a hassle.

    Over the phone, Bai Yiyi felt Wen Ran¡¯s happiness, hesitated slightly, then agreed, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯lle overter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, the kids are at school, so I¡¯ll take this chance to visit the mall. Come back after you get your certificate.¡±

    ¡°What did Ranran say?¡±

    Gu Kai casually asked when Bai Yiyi put away her phone.

    A gentle smile spread over Bai Yiyi¡¯s face, ¡°Ranran said to have lunch at her ce, she¡¯ll organize our wedding.¡±

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow, unreservedly saying, ¡°Sounds good. Aunt Bai is getting older and isn¡¯t in good health, my mom¡¯s not here, and we both have work. Having Ranran organize the wedding would be perfect.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, let¡¯s first head to the cemeteryter.¡±

    As Bai Yiyi lowered her eyes upon hearing Gu Kai mention his mother, she raised them again with her smile slightly more restrained.

    Gu Kai freed one hand to gently pat her head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you and Tongtong to visit my mom together.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded, ayer ofplex emotions inexplicably rising in her heart, indescribable with words. She just silently told herself that after they obtained their certificate, Gu Kai would be her closest person.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1458: 1457 Are you planning to divorce?

    <strong>Chapter 1458: 1457 Are you nning to divorce?</strong>

    Thinking of this, Wen Ran instinctively turned her gaze to Gu Kai.

    Perhaps sensing her gaze or perhaps it was a mutual understanding, Gu Kai, who had been talking to Tongtong with his head lowered, raised his eyes and looked at her.

    When their eyes met, a hint of a smile flickered in Mo Yu¡¯s eyes, causing Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart to involuntarily skip a beat in response to that gentle smile.

    Her eyes flickered slightly, and she lowered her eyelids to conceal her difort.

    Seeing her embarrassment, Gu Kai¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips.

    ***

    At the top floor of Haochen Building, in the CEO¡¯s office.

    Qin Mu pushed the door open and looked at Mo Xiuchen who was reviewing documents behind the desk, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen dialed the internal line and instructed the secretary to bring in two cups of coffee. He then stood up, walked over to the sofa and sat down, ncing at Qin Mu, and spoke calmly, ¡°Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi went to get their marriage registered today.¡±

    ¡°So quickly?¡± Qin Mu looked at Mo Xiuchen in surprise.

    During the gathering at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, he just felt they were quite nice together, and now they¡¯ve registered.

    ¡°Yes, quite quick.¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled faintly, ¡°Ranran is at home preparing lunch, and once they¡¯ve got their marriage certificate, they wille home. Join us for lunch at my ce.¡±

    ¡°Just for this?¡±

    Qin Mu was somewhat surprised, Mo Xiuchen could have mentioned this over the phone, why make hime to the office.

    ¡°Of course, not just for this matter.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smile faded, and he said seriously, ¡°I heard that some days ago, Gao Yuwen went to see Uncle Qin and An Lin¡¯s father because of her father¡¯s matter.¡±

    At this, a flicker of an unusual look passed through Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, which would have been missed if Mo Xiuchen hadn¡¯t been watching his expression closely.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was calm as if it was something that had nothing to do with him, so he wasn¡¯t bothered.

    Mo Xiuchen squinted slightly, a subtle, ambiguous curve formed at his lips, ¡°I heard it, and it seems An Lin¡¯s father helped him out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really clear on that.¡±

    Qin Mu smiled indifferently, leaning his tall body into the sofa.

    The secretary brought two cups of coffee, put them down, and silently exited the office.

    Qin Mu lowered his eyes slightly, his gaze resting on the coffee in front of him, ayer of coldness appearing between his brows, ¡°An Lin hasn¡¯t mentioned it to me.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, is there something wrong between you and An Lin? Or are you mad at An Lin because of this matter?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice carried concern, back then, he ended up with An Lin because Gao Yuwen drugged him; now, Gao Yuwen¡¯s father is in trouble.

    Gao Yuwen sought help from both families, An¡¯s family is willing to lend a hand.

    No wonder Mo Xiuchen, with his keen insight, suspected part of the situation but hadn¡¯t fully grasped the other part.

    Qin Mu discreetly pressed his lips together, spoke softly, ¡°No, why would I be mad at her because of her father¡¯s matter, Mo Xiuchen, you¡¯re overthinking.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t believe Qin Mu, ¡°That night, after Ranran went back, she called An Lin.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Mu¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, ¡°What did they talk about?¡±

    He asked casually, as if it was an indifferent matter, took the coffee in front of him, tasted it elegantly, and ced it back on the table.

    ¡°Just some women¡¯s topics, but I think there might be some misunderstanding between you and An Lin. Otherwise, why would she stay in A City all the time and note to G City with you?¡±

    Qin Mu stayed silent.

    ¡°Ah Mu, back then you promised to be responsible for An Lin; you grew up together, don¡¯t be mad at her because of someone else¡¯s affairs.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not someone else¡¯s affairs.¡±

    The coldness between Qin Mu¡¯s brows deepened, his dark eyes seemed to condense with ice.

    Mo Xiuchen was slightly stunned.

    His deep eyes half-closed, brow furrowed lightly as he looked at Qin Mu, ¡°Then what is it about?¡±

    ¡°That night¡¯s matter was her own orchestration.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was cold and suppressed with anger.

    Mo Xiuchen was shocked, ¡°You mean that night you ended up together was nned by An Lin? How could that be, why would Gao Yuwen help An Lin when she likes you so much?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I don¡¯t want others to know about this.¡±

    Qin Mu was unwilling to exin further.

    ¡°Could you have misunderstood An Lin?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked with concern, he didn¡¯t think An Lin would resort to unscrupulous means for love, back then, An Lin was initially reluctant for Qin Mu to take responsibility.

    Qin Mu smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°I haven¡¯t misunderstood her, currently only you know, don¡¯t tell Ranran.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do, divorce An Lin?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked with a furrowed brow, concerned. Though puzzled, since Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to borate, he couldn¡¯t probe further.

    Qin Mu isn¡¯t someone inclined to believe rumors, if he says that night¡¯s matter was orchestrated by An Lin, he must have evidence.

    Or An Lin admitted it herself.

    Despite not believing An Lin to be that kind of person, but¡­

    ¡°I promised at the time, I would be responsible for her for life.¡± Qin Mu said, standing up to leave.

    ¡°Ah Mu, are youing home with me for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi have achieved what they wished, how can I not go.¡± In just an instant, Qin Mu restrained his emotions and returned to normal.

    Mo Xiuchen wanted to say something, but Qin Mu spoke first, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, remember to keep my secret.¡±<fnb6f0> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnb6f0>

    He will not initiate a divorce; his promises are always kept. As long as An Lin is willing to continue, there¡¯s no need for others to know.

    If An Lin proposes a divorce, it would be different if people around them knew.

    ¡°That¡¯s your private life with An Lin, I won¡¯t gossip.¡± Mo Xiuchen asked because he cares about his brother.

    If Ah Mu doesn¡¯t want him to talk, he certainly won¡¯t say a word.

    However, he feels conflicted asking him to keep it from Ranran, with the previous matter between Luo Haofeng and Bai Xiaoxiao, he kept it from Ranran, and she was angry when she found out.

    Now it¡¯s another matter with Ah Mu.

    ¡°Ah Mu.¡±

    As Qin Mu reached the door, Mo Xiuchen called out to him again.

    He turned, inquiring with his eyes.

    Mo Xiuchen said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand or wrongly use An Lin, her feelings for you are genuine.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s gaze changed slightly, turned, and left the office.

    Mo Xiuchen furrowed his brows, returned to the desk, took out his phone, and stared at the screen disying his photo with Wen Ran for a while, then pressed the call button.

    ***

    Marriage Registration Office

    Gu Kai received the red booklet from the staff and handed one to Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, this is yours.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, give this one to me.¡±

    Tongtong, seeing Gu Kai handing a booklet to her mom, immediately stretched out her little hand for the other one.

    Though she couldn¡¯t read, she had a great interest in this red booklet.

    ¡°Alright, this one is for Tongtong, hold it well, don¡¯t drop it.¡±

    Gu Kai handed the booklet to Tongtong, seeing her staring at it without opening, he had to turn to look at the one Bai Yiyi was holding, smiling, ¡°Yiyi, let me have a look.¡±

 Chapter 1459: 1458 Two women love me

    <strong>Chapter 1459: 1458 Two women love me</strong>

    Bai Yiyi was not done looking yet.

    Hearing Gu Kai¡¯s words, she reluctantly handed him the booklet.

    Gu Kai took the booklet, set Tongtong down and let Bai Yiyi hold her hand. He flipped through the red booklet while walking out with them.

    ¡°Daddy and Mommy.¡±

    With Bai Yiyi holding her, Tongtong wasn¡¯t even watching where she was going. Her eyes were fixed on the marriage certificate, and after a long time, she finally opened it. When she saw the photo of Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi inside, she gleefully called out to the photographed daddy and mommy.

    Bai Yiyi, seeing Tongtong¡¯s happy look, felt a wave of softness inside.

    Looking at Gu Kai beside her, his warm, charming smile focused intently on the booklet¡ªa demeanor unknowingly simr to Tongtong¡¯s.

    Indeed, they are father and daughter.

    The excitement and joy are all the same.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re photogenic. Let¡¯s take more photos in the future,¡± Gu Kai suddenlymented after stepping out of the civil affairs office hall.

    Bai Yiyi looked at him amusedly, ¡°You¡¯re quite handsome too.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Kai raised his eyebrows without any modesty, returned the examined booklet to Bai Yiyi, and reached out to hold Tongtong¡¯s hand, ¡°Take care of it; don¡¯t lose it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid,¡± Bai Yiyi smiled, giving him a yful re.

    Gu Kai extended his other hand towards her, saying, ¡°Come here, walk this way.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head with a smile; she definitely didn¡¯t want him to hold her hand in such a public ce.

    However, it wasn¡¯t up to her to decide. In the next second, Gu Kai swapped ces with Tongtong, boldly grasping her hand, holding it firmly in his palm.

    With a teasing raise of his eyebrow, his smile was proud and satisfied, ¡°Now, it¡¯s perfect. I¡¯m the happiest man in the world, with two women who love me.¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s words drew nces from passersby, Bai Yiyi blushed slightly and used her eyes to warn Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai, seeing her reddened face, became even more smug, ¡°Yiyi, get used to it. We¡¯re now legally protected as a married couple, and holding hands is perfectly normal.¡±

    With that, he suddenly leaned closer, his breath deliberately hot near her ear, and lowered his voice, saying ambiguously, ¡°Tonight is our wedding night; we can properly do anything we want.¡±

    ¡°Daddy and Mommy are whispering secrets.¡±

    Tongtong looked up from the red booklet just in time to see Gu Kai whispering into Bai Yiyi¡¯s ear, and she immediately called out.

    Nearby, someone chuckled softly.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face flushed hotly, ring at Gu Kai with fragile anger, as she tried hard to pull her hand free butcked the strength. Seeing Gu Kai¡¯s smug smile, she could only grind her teeth silently.

    Once in the car, Gu Kai noticed Bai Yiyi was still mad and ignoring him. His eyes shed, and he looked at her innocently, ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes and turned her face away.

    ¡°Mommy, Daddy is calling you.¡±

    Tongtong, the little traitor clearly sided with her dad, shook Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand and crisply reminded her.

    Gu Kaiughed lightly, ¡°Tongtong, what should we do when Mommy is angry?¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at him; why does my anger involve Tongtong?

    Upon hearing Mommy was angry, Tongtong¡¯s shiny big eyes blinked a few times before having an idea, ¡°Daddy, Tongtong will give Mommy a kiss.¡±

    Whenever she was upset, a kiss from Mommy would make her feel better.

    Now, with Mommy upset, she thought if she gave Mommy a kiss, then Mommy wouldn¡¯t be angry.

    She climbed up, stood on the seat, hugged Bai Yiyi¡¯s neck, and kissed her on the cheek, sweetly saying, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Bai Yiyi chuckled softly, raising a hand to wipe the drool on her face, ¡°Tongtong, Mommy¡¯s not angry at you.¡±

    ¡°Is Mommy angry at Daddy then?¡±

    After hearing she wasn¡¯t upset with her, joy again sprouted in Tongtong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Mommy is mad at Daddy.¡±

    While speaking, Bai Yiyi held her in her arms. Tongtong warmly nestled in Mommy¡¯s embrace, ¡°Daddy, Mommy¡¯s mad at you; you should give Mommy a kiss.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t say such things.¡±

    Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, stopping her.

    Gu Kaiughed heartily, ¡°Tongtong is so smart. Yiyi, I¡¯ll owe you first.¡±

    Thest three words came with a hint of flirtation in his tone. As the words fell, heughed cheerily twice, pulling over the seatbelt to buckle it.

    Due to his words, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Strangely, vivid images shed before her, the kind with intense passion. She frowned, telling herself not to think foolishly.

    Gu Kai, that bad man, did it on purpose.

    ***

    The Maybach stopped at the graveyard, and Gu Kai carried Tongtong out of the car, with Bai Yiyi following behind.

    Raising her eyes towards a row of headstones far away, Tongtong blinked her big eyes and pointed ahead to tell Gu Kai, ¡°Daddy, this is Grandma¡¯s home.¡±

    Gu Kai froze, ¡°Tongtong, who told you this is Grandma¡¯s home?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa told me.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s tender voice was swept away in the wind; Gu Kai gently patted her little head and softly asked, ¡°Tongtong actually remembers this is Grandma¡¯s home. Do you know where Grandma lives?¡±

    He had never brought Tongtong here, only Bai Yiyi once.

    During the Spring Festival, when his rtionship with Bai Yiyi was strained, Gu Kai came alone to visit his mom, who rested here, promising her to bring Tongtong next time.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯ll take you to find Grandma.¡±

    Tongtong looked up at Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Alright, Tongtong leads the way.¡±

    Bai Yiyi watched Tongtong walk ahead; though her steps on the stairs were slow, she insisted on walking herself without letting either Gu Kai or Bai Yiyi hold her hand, as if to fulfill her promise of leading the way.

    When Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi had little hope that Tongtong would find the right ce, she really did locate her grandma¡¯s ¡®home¡¯ among so many headstones.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, this is Grandma¡¯s home.¡±

    Tongtong pointed at the gentle smiling photo of Grandma on the tombstone, looking at Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi. To their surprise, she disyed no excitement orughter; she seemed to understand that Grandma residing here wasn¡¯t a joyful matter.

    ¡°That day, Grandpa came to see Grandma and cried.¡±

    The time when Gu Yan brought Tongtong to the cemetery wasn¡¯t long ago. Still, a child as young as Tongtong remembered it, and spoke with a hint of empathy for Grandpa, making Gu Kai¡¯s heart tighten.

    Bai Yiyi also had a change of emotion in her eyes, a subtle sentiment spreading through her heart.

    She looked at the woman on the tombstone; herst visit, she addressed her as Auntie.

    Now, she¡¯s married to Ah Kai, bing a daughter-inw of the Mo family, and should call her ¡®Mom¡¯ alongside Gu Kai.

    Beside her, Gu Kai quietly smiling said, ¡°Mom, I have good news to share. I¡¯m married.¡±

    In the next moment, Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand was wrapped by Gu Kai¡¯s warm hands, his gentle and clear voice whispered in her ear, ¡°Yiyi, say hello to Mom.¡±<fn937b> Updates are released by f?ndnovel</fn937b>

    ¡°Grandma, this is my Mommy.¡±

    Not waiting for Bai Yiyi to speak, Tongtong boldly introduced her instead.

 Chapter 1460: 1459 You say women are very troublesome?

    <strong>Chapter 1460: 1459 You say women are very troublesome?</strong>

    Bai Yiyi looked at Tongtong in surprise, the little girl gazed brightly at the grandma on the tombstone, her sweet and soft voice was distinctly clear in the silent cemetery.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m Tongtong, daddy and mommy¡¯s treasure.¡±

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi quietly listened as Tongtong chatted with her grandma with her childish voice, like a little adult, chatting earnestly.

    He squeezed Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand a little tighter unconsciously.

    Beside him, she raised her eyes to look at him.

    Exchanging a nce, Bai Yiyi interrupted Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯ve said so much, grandma knows, you don¡¯t need to say anymore.¡±

    ¡°Does she know?¡±

    Tongtong raised her head, looking at Bai Yiyi puzzled, ¡°But that night, grandpa talked for a long time.¡±

    Emotions flickered in Gu Kai¡¯s eyes, and he warmly said, ¡°Tongtong, grandpa is grandpa, you are you, you don¡¯t need to talk anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright, are we leaving now?¡±

    Seeing Gu Kai nod, Tongtong turned her head again and said to grandma on the tombstone, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re leaving, we¡¯lle to see you next time.¡±

    In front of Tongtong, Bai Yiyi just called ¡®mom¡¯ and said a sentence.

    Tongtong is an exceptionally smart little girl, certain words she doesn¡¯t want to say in front of Tongtong, and only silently says in her heart, ¡°Mom, what my parents owe you, I cannot repay, what they owe Ah Kai, I will spend my lifetime to make amends.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I will take good care of Ah Kai for you, in this life, I will always be by his side.¡±

    Gu Kai seemed to feel the emotional change of Bai Yiyi, knowing she was silently talking to his mom in her heart, he loosened his big hand holding her, and wrapped his long arm around her shoulder, pulling her slender body into his embrace.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m married now, not only have I found the woman I love, but I also have such a lovely darling like Tongtong, you can rest assured.¡±

    Bai Yiyi felt warmth in her heart, raised her eyes, and saw the strands of tenderness in Gu Kai¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ranran might be waiting impatiently.¡±

    Gu Kai put Bai Yiyi in his arms, held Tongtong¡¯s hand, and the three of them left the cemetery together. Back in the car, Wen Ran¡¯s call came through again.

    ¡°Bro, have you and Yiyi gotten your certificates yet?¡±

    ¡°Got them, we¡¯ll be home shortly.¡± Gu Kai looked through the rearview mirror and saw Tongtong and Bai Yiyi in the back seat, since he was on speakerphone, as his words fell, Tongtong excitedly shouted, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re almost home.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, daddy is on the phone, don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Bai Yiyiughed and covered Tongtong¡¯s mouth with her hand, on the phone, Wen Ran¡¯s voice came withughter, ¡°Tongtong, hurry back, your brothers and sisters miss you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tongtong gripped Bai Yiyi¡¯s fingers covering her mouth with both hands, her voice muffled but she would not give up answering Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    Making Gu Kaiugh heartily, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m hanging up now, talk to you when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I called dad, he doesn¡¯t have time at noon, only can make time in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Gu Kai hung up the phone, Tongtong then freed her mom¡¯s hand, pouted unhappily, ¡°Mommy¡¯s bad.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, mommy¡¯s not bad, she¡¯s teaching you manners. When others are on the phone, it¡¯s impolite to interrupt without permission, understand?¡±

    Gu Kai turned around, smiling as he looked at Tongtong.

    Tongtong blinked and softly said, ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Good, as long as you understand, sit properly, daddy¡¯s going to drive now.¡± Gu Kai affectionately patted her little head, then sat upright and fastened his seatbelt.

    ***

    When Gu Kai¡¯s family of three arrived at Wen Ran¡¯s home, Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu, and Wen Jin also just arrived.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi, let us admire your marriage certificate.¡±

    Wen Jin teased as he reached out to Gu Kai, and Tongtong, upon seeing Qin Mu, opened her arms, calling ¡®Uncle Qin¡¯ for him to hold.

    Qin Mu took Tongtong from Gu Kai¡¯s arms and asked with a smile, ¡°Tongtong, did you also go when your mom and dad got their certificate?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    Tongtong was in a mode today to spread the joyous news everywhere,pletely unstoppable, saying to everyone she sees, ¡°Daddy and mommy got their certificate and took a photo.¡±<fn8aad> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? </fn8aad>

    ¡°So this is what a marriage certificate looks like, quite pretty.¡±

    Wen Jin flipped through Gu Kai¡¯s marriage certificate, teasing as he spoke.

    ¡°Ah Jin, looking at others¡¯ certificates is not as good as looking at your own, quickly find someone to get your certificate, it¡¯s definitely a different feeling.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen tilted his head, his gaze swept over the marriage certificate in Wen Jin¡¯s hand, his mouth curled into a perfect smile.

    His words received Bai Yiyi¡¯s approval, ¡°President Wen, Mo General is right, you can find someone to get a certificate too.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t call President Wen and Mo General one by one, it sounds so formal. By age, I¡¯m older than Ah Jin, and also Ranran¡¯s brother, they need to call you sister-inw, you just call them by name in the future.¡±

    Gu Kai took the marriage certificate Wen Jin returned and put it in his pocket like a treasure.

    Ahead, Qin Mu, talking to Tongtong, turned around, ¡°Ah Kai, Mo Xiuchen surely hopes you and Bai Yiyi can date for a lifetime.¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked, this sentence sounded a bit familiar.

    She suddenly remembered, as if she had heard such words somewhere before.

    Her brow furrowed slightly, unable to recall at the moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with dating for a lifetime, Ah Kai used to be an anti-marriage type, saying women are too troublesome, he¡¯s only interested in surgery.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen very unduly began to expose Gu Kai¡¯s past.

    ¡°Women are troublesome?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Gu Kai in confusion, Gu Kai shook his head immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Mo Xiuchen sowing discord, he used to be the one who disliked women, saying he would never get married.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, I didn¡¯t say I would never marry, but only marry Ranran, not other women.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned and seriously corrected Gu Kai¡¯s mistake.

    Wen Jin listened to them going back and forth, and annoyed, said, ¡°Stop showing off your love, consider my feelings as a single noble, will you.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Mo Xiuchen and Gu Kai nced at each other andughed simultaneously, ¡°Solving your lifelong issue is simple, let Ranran enroll you in a marriage agency.¡±

    ¡°Right, leave it to Ranran, she¡¯ll definitely find you a wife with dedication.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered with you, I¡¯m going to see what good food Ranran has made.¡±

    Finished speaking, Wen Jin took Tongtong from Qin Mu¡¯s arms and strode ahead into the living room, Tongtong¡¯s bell-likeughter disappearing after passing the living room door, Qin Mu turned around to look at Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, and said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, hurry up, don¡¯t be a third wheel.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai won¡¯t think that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long thought that, quickly go inside and help Ranran cook, don¡¯t be an eyesore here.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words had just fallen when Gu Kai unceremoniously put him down, finished, and even pushed Mo Xiuchen with a smile, urging him to leave quickly.

 Chapter 1461: 1460 Lets get divorced tomorrow

    <strong>Chapter 1461: 1460 Let¡¯s get divorced tomorrow</strong>

    In the living room, Wen Ran was ying with blocks with the three little ones. Hearing Tongtong¡¯sughter from the entrance, Momo and Xin Xin immediately turned their heads to look.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    When Ziyi saw them discarding the blocks and crawling to find Tongtong, he happily crawled over, picked up their blocks, and handed them to Wen Ran, ¡°Mom, here you go.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled softly, ¡°Uncle and the others are here. You y by yourself. Mom¡¯s not ying anymore.¡±

    ¡°Uncle will y.¡±

    Ziyi turned his head and saw Wen Jin carrying Tongtong in. He immediately waved the blocks in his hand at him. Wen Jin put Tongtong down, and Momo and Xin Xin each grabbed one of Tongtong¡¯s hands, and the three little girls started ying together.

    He came up to Ziyi, crouched down, and took the blocks from his hand, ¡°Ziyi, did you build this all by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Here, Mom built this. Here, I built this.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Ziyi, you¡¯re amazing! You managed to create such aplex pattern.¡±

    ¡°yground.¡±

    Ziyi pointed at his masterpiece from this morning. Truly, he¡¯s inherited Mo Xiuchen¡¯s excellent genes, being naturally smart. Just over a year old, yet stronger than many two or three-year-olds.

    Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu, Gu Kai, and Bai Yiyi also came in one after another. Wen Ran asked Nanny Zhang to bring fruit while she reached out to Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai for the marriage certificate.

    ¡°Xiuchen, am I dreaming?¡±

    Staring at the two marriage certificates for a few seconds, Wen Ran looked up and asked Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Ouch, Ranran, if you weren¡¯t dreaming, why pinch me.¡± Mo Xiuchen pretended toin with a grievance, but despite the teasing, his eyes were full of indulgence. His big hand grasped Wen Ran¡¯s hand that pinched him, holding it dominantly in the palm.

    ¡°If you feel pain, then it¡¯s not a dream.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled, her eyes crescenting, as she looked down at the marriage certificate again, truly happier than when she married Mo Xiuchen, ¡°I finally have a sister-inw. Sigh, the first time I¡¯ve been this happy seeing a marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°Ranran?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned, ¡°You¡¯re making me very sad like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡±

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, lifting her hand to smooth out Mo Xiuchen¡¯s frown, ¡°When we got our certificate, I honestly wasn¡¯t this happy.¡±

    ¡°We can go get a divorce tomorrow then.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen said calmly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Mo Xiuchen. In front of him and Ah Jin, this guy dared to say he¡¯s divorcing Ranran.

    Mo Xiuchen nonchntly smiled and said, ¡°Ranran, after we divorce, we can get married again, and you won¡¯t be able to say you weren¡¯t happy when you married me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. But what if it¡¯s not just an act and we really divorce? If you don¡¯t remarry me afterward, wouldn¡¯t I suffer a huge loss.¡±

    Wen Ran pouted, justst time she heard someone say¡­

    Gu Kai chimed in, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t believe Xiuchen. There really are people like that. Previously, at our hospital, a couple did the same. The woman wanted a second child, so they pretended to divorce. In the end, the man took a mistress home after the divorce.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, that was a patient¡¯s family at the hospital, not Xiuchen. Don¡¯t worry a hundred times over, even if you have a hundred beauties to tempt Xiuchen, he won¡¯t wrong Ranran.¡±

    Qin Mu teased with augh, even if all the men in the world change their hearts, he doesn¡¯t believe Xiuchen would.

    One must know, the love between him and Ranran has been through life and death to have this present mutual reliance.

    ¡°Ah Mu understands me best.¡± Mo Xiuchen shot Gu Kai a look and smiled at Qin Mu.

    ¡°A hundred beauties?¡±

    Gu Kai scoffed, ¡°With those hundred beauties, why would I use them to tempt him? If there¡¯s any tempting to be done, it¡¯s Ah Jin I¡¯d tempt.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, don¡¯t drag me into this.¡±

    Wen Jin¡¯s protest came through.

    The conversation was lively, and Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen kept one arm around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder and used the other hand to take out his phone to answer the call.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, Lu Zhiyan and Fang Zhiwei are here. Should I let them in?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s handsome brow furrowed slightly. His long eyes scanned over Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi as he stood up, walked out of the sofa, and went out to the balcony through the door.

    Wen Ran blinked, hesitated for a moment, and then followed him out.

    ¡°What¡¯s such a secretive call?¡±

    Gu Kai whispered, Bai Yiyi nced in the direction of the balcony and smiled, ¡°Probably a private matter.¡±

    ¡°Mom, y blocks with me.¡±

    Over there, Tongtong¡¯s voice came through. Bai Yiyi responded cheerfully, bringing the three little girls to y with blocks.

    Ziyi saw theming over and immediately spread his arms to guard the built blocks in front of him, saying in not-so-fluent words, ¡°No touching, it¡¯ll fall.¡±

    On the balcony, through the door, Wen Ran followed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze to see Lu Zhiyan and Fang Zhiwei standing at the vi entrance.

    ¡°Sister Wei might know about my brother and Yiyi¡¯s certificate. Since they¡¯re here, let them in.¡±

    She spoke in a voice only Mo Xiuchen could hear.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded. He and Wen Ran thought the same, if they were turned away, it would be too disrespectful.

    In his home, Fang Zhiwei certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to behave excessively.

    After instructing Qing Feng, Mo Xiuchen hung up the phone, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go inside and inform Ah Kai and Bai Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Wen Ran nodded, and the two returned to the living room. Seeing Bai Yiyi ying with several little ones, Wen Ran went over and softly said, ¡°Yiyi, Lu Zhiyan and Fang Zhiwei are here. Could it be they know you and my brother got the certificate today?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s hands paused slightly.

    A trace of emotion flickered in her eyes, ¡°Ran into them this morning.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡±

    Wen Ran suddenly understood.

    Wen Jin, overhearing their conversation, asked with concern, ¡°Do you want me to call Zhiyan and have him take Fang Zhiwei away?¡±

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s marriage registration is such a happy event, Fang Zhiwei¡¯s arrival would make it awkward.

    An ex-girlfriending to bless an ex-boyfriend¡¯s certification with another woman, it sounds off.

    ¡°No need, if she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here.¡± Bai Yiyi shook her head; Fang Zhiwei had promised not to interfere anymore back then. Even if she came now, she shouldn¡¯t be excessive.

    ¡°Zhiyan¡¯s really something, why didn¡¯t he stop Fang Zhiwei?¡± Wen Jin frowned.

    In front of the sofa, Mo Xiuchen returned to his previous seat, picking up the marriage certificate for Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi and handing it over, ¡°Put it away, Fang Zhiwei and Lu Zhiyan are here.¡±

    ¡°Fang Zhiwei?¡±<fn2b68> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fn2b68>

    Gu Kai thought he misheard.

    Mo Xiuchen acknowledged with a sound, ¡°She probably knows you and Bai Yiyi got the certificate, here to congratte you.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you best prepare mentally.¡±

    Qin Mu nced at Bai Yiyi, lowered his voice, and continued, ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky; the ex-girlfriendes immediately to bless. In ancient times, this could definitely be an ¡®Emperor¡¯s women peace.¡¯

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you also take in Gao Yuwen!¡±

    Gu Kai countered, but who knew his words would cause Qin Mu to change his expression.

 Chapter 1462: 1461 Sorry, I got you wet.

    <strong>Chapter 1462: 1461 Sorry, I got you wet.</strong><fn4b60> Get full chapters from find~novel</fn4b60>

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he smiled, ¡°Someone¡¯sing in.¡±

    Gu Kai squinted his eyes, looking at Qin Mu¡¯s slightly changed expression, a trace of doubt crossing his mind.

    Footsteps sounded from the doorway. Over there, Wen Ran walked over and greeted Lu Zhiyan and Fang Zhiwei warmly, ¡°Brother Lu, Sister Wei, you¡¯re just in time, dinner¡¯s about to start.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes were slightly red and swollen, as if she had cried. Facing Wen Ran¡¯s smiling face, she managed to pull up a smile, ¡°Being early is not as good as being lucky, Ranran, you won¡¯t mind using, will you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, how could I not be? Today is my brother and Yiyi¡¯s big day for getting their marriage certificate, though there aren¡¯t any wedding candies. Sister Wei, Brother Lu, please have a seat for a few minutes, dinner will start soon.¡±

    Wen Ran led Fang Zhiwei and Lu Zhiyan to the sofa.

    Lu Zhiyan looked apologetically at Gu Kai. He didn¡¯t want toe, but Fang Zhiwei insisted.

    Busy helping the child with building blocks, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t free herself, so she turned her head to greet Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Yiyi, congrattions to you.¡±

    When Fang Zhiwei came here, she held onto a glimmer of hope that Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t received their marriage certificate due to some irresistible force or certain reasons.

    But just now, hearing Wen Ran say today¡¯s their big day, her heart stifled momentarily. Originally nning to ask Bai Yiyi ¡®if she¡¯d gotten the certificate with Gu Kai,¡¯ she changed it to congrattions.

    Bai Yiyi smiled and thanked her.

    ¡°Sister Wei, sit here.¡±

    Even in such circumstances, though everyone wished Fang Zhiwei hadn¡¯te, since she did, Wen Ran, as the hostess, still warmly greeted her.

    Lu Zhiyan had just sat down when Wen Jin also came over.

    The two exchanged nces, and Lu Zhiyan told him Fang Zhiwei insisted oning, to finally give up.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to work yet?¡±

    Wen Jin asked casually.

    Lu Zhiyan raised an eyebrow, indifferent, ¡°Tomorrow, today¡¯s thest day of holiday.¡±

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t a holiday; he took leave.

    Fang Zhiwei looked at Gu Kai with eyes full of sadness and gently asked, ¡°Ah Kai, can I see your marriage certificate with Yiyi?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise.

    He nodded slightly, took out two marriage certificates, and handed them to Fang Zhiwei, ¡°All marriage certificates look the same.¡±

    ¡°Let me see too.¡± Seeing Fang Zhiwei take the marriage certificate, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes glinted, got up, and sat in front of Fang Zhiwei, tilting his head to look with her.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a copy.¡±

    When Lu Zhiyan¡¯s breath reached Fang Zhiwei¡¯s nose, her body slightly stiffened subconsciously, handing him a copy casually, the implication clear.

    Lu Zhiyan smiled nonchntly, took it to look, ¡°Ah Kai, your photo with Bai Yiyi looks really nice.¡±

    The one Fang Zhiwei held was Bai Yiyi¡¯s marriage certificate.

    Looking at the name on the certificate, her heart ached indescribably, like being pierced by a sharp weapon. For a moment, even breathing was difficult.

    The scenes from when she dated Gu Kai shed like slides before her eyes¡­ unknowingly squeezing the certificate tighter.

    This name on the marriage certificate should have been hers.

    Not Bai Yiyi¡¯s.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Gu Kai preferred liking his enemy¡¯s daughter rather than being with her. Didn¡¯t he and Bai Yiyi just have a little girl like Tongtong?

    ¡°Dinner can begin now.¡±

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s cheerful voice from the kitchen pulled Fang Zhiwei back to reality from her memories, with blurry vision, a hand holding a tissue appeared in front of her, ¡°What kind of emotion will you feel when it¡¯s your turn to get the certificate?¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s teasing voice rang in her ears, making Fang Zhiwei realize she had shed tears.

    Anxiously, she took the tissue and wiped her tears. Everyone on the sofa got up, some going to the kitchen to help, others went to the dining room.

    Only Lu Zhiyan still sat before her.

    ¡°Sister Wei, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Bai Yiyi walked over and spoke softly.

    Fang Zhiwei lifted her gaze to Bai Yiyi, meeting her clear eyes, a hint of embarrassment shed on her face, along with someplex emotions forcibly suppressed.

    Lu Zhiyan nced at Bai Yiyi, stood up, and went to the dining room too.

    For a moment, only Fang Zhiwei and Bai Yiyi remained in the living room. There was a trace of hesitation in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes as she moved forward and sat beside Fang Zhiwei.

    ¡°Sister Wei, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei looked up at Bai Yiyi, puzzled.

    Her voice was soft and gentle, her gaze sincere.

    Bai Yiyi softly said, ¡°Thank you for blessing me and Ah Kai, and for letting us be together, thank you for apanying him for a while back then. Even though he married me, you have a ce in his heart as a friend.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei pursed her lips, staring intently at Bai Yiyi, as if judging whether it¡¯s fake mockery or genuine gratitude.

    ¡°Yiyi, you don¡¯t hate me?¡±

    ¡°Why should I hate you? You¡¯re just like me, loving him, showing that we both have the same vision and taste, liking the same man.¡±

    Bai Yiyi spoke with a joking tone, not losing an ounce of sincerity.

    As long as Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t hate her.

    She didn¡¯t hate Fang Zhiwei. On the contrary, she felt Fang Zhiwei was pitiful, loving a man who didn¡¯t love her, destined to get hurt.

    Fang Zhiwei¡¯s heart surged withplex emotions, she pursed her lips and handed the marriage certificate back to Bai Yiyi, apologizing, ¡°Sorry, I got it wet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled slightly, taking the marriage certificate.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I came today to disturb Ah Kai?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Fang Zhiwei asked stiffly.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed with slight bewilderment, seemingly surprised by her words, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so. Ah Kai told me although you broke up, he¡¯s always considered you a friend and admired you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said to you?¡± Fang Zhiwei was slightly agitated, her voice trembling.

    Gu Kai had said the same to her, at the time her heart was filled with bitter pain.

    But now, hearing Bai Yiyi say it, she felt unspeakable emotions, if Gu Kai indeed told Bai Yiyi, always treating her as a friend, even if he didn¡¯t like her, he admired her.

    Then, she felt it was worthwhile.

    Seeing Fang Zhiwei¡¯s fluctuating emotions, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but feel moved, smiling warmly, ¡°He really did.¡±

    She knew, Fang Zhiwei needed warmth, people¡¯s care and recognition, she wasn¡¯t bad at heart.

    If she could help Fang Zhiwei let go of her obsession with Gu Kai sooner, she was willing to give her more warmth and care.

    ¡°Yiyi, when I came, I was still counting on luck, hoping you and Ah Kai wouldn¡¯t get the certificate for various reasons.¡± Fang Zhiwei¡¯s voice carried contradiction and disdain, ¡°I hate myself this way, having said I¡¯d let go, yet unable to control myself¡­¡±

 Chapter 1463: 1462 Dont worry, I wont do anything to you

    <strong>Chapter 1463: 1462 Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you</strong>

    Bai Yiyi listened to Fang Zhiwei¡¯s contradictory words, and her mood becameplicated.

    She didn¡¯t know before what it felt like to like someone, and even more so, she didn¡¯t know the pain of breaking up with someone you like.

    But now, she understood.

    Having personally experienced that kind of pain, her heart felt as if it had been torn apart, and just thinking of him made her breathless with pain.

    Even though she and Gu Kai only dated for two days, and because of Li En revealing the secret from back then, Gu Kai broke up with her, during that time, she truly and deeply felt that kind of pain.

    At this moment, seeing the undeniable sadness in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes, her heart also ached. ¡°Sister Wei, I know you¡¯re hurting, please don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    She pulled out a tissue and handed it to Fang Zhiwei.

    Fang Zhiwei shook her head. She still held the tissue Lu Zhiyan had given her earlier, tightly pressing her lips together. She forced a smile, bitter and sad, ¡°Yiyi, despite a thousand or ten thousand unwillingness, I still hope Ah Kai will be happy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s lips moved, unsure of what to say.

    Fang Zhiwei had already wiped her tears, ¡°Yiyi, you go eat, my grandma is still waiting for me at home, I have to go back.¡±

    After speaking, she stood up and left.

    ¡°Sister Wei, aren¡¯t you staying for a meal?¡±

    Bai Yiyi was surprised and stood up to catch up. In the dining room, Lu Zhiyan heard Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice, said something to everyone, and hurriedly followed out.

    ¡°You go eat, I¡¯ll take her back.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan left a brief statement to Bai Yiyi and then chased after Fang Zhiwei out of the living room.

    Bai Yiyi stood in the living room, lookingplexly towards the door, feeling inexplicably stifled and ufortable.<fne1b2> The rightful source is Find?Novel</fne1b2>

    Footsteps came from behind, then Bai Yiyi¡¯s shoulder was embraced by someone. Gu Kai¡¯s deep,passionate voice sounded in her ear, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be sad, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked up at Gu Kai, meeting his gentle gaze, her sadness seemed to ease a bit.

    ¡°Sister Wei is actually quite pitiful.¡±

    If Fang Zhiwei hadn¡¯t met Gu Kai, hadn¡¯t fallen in love with him, hadn¡¯t been in this rtionship with him, maybe she would have been much happier now.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered with emotion, and he slid hisrge hand down to grasp hers, tightly holding her soft little hand in his palm, and gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded, letting him hold her hand as they walked into the dining room together.

    ¡°Yiyi, what did Fang Zhiwei say to you just now?¡±

    After entering the dining room and sitting down, Bai Yuqin lowered her voice with concern and asked.

    Bai Yiyi nced at her and said inly, ¡°Nothing much, she just gave her blessings to Ah Kai and me.¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Yuqin seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, d that Fang Zhiwei wasn¡¯t causing trouble. It¡¯s also good that she left without eating; such an asion wasn¡¯t suitable for her anyway.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Today is your and Ah Kai¡¯s big day, her presence is awkward, leaving is better for her too.¡± Bai Yuqin didn¡¯t finish her sentence before Bai Yiyi frowned slightly, signaling her not to continue.

    Receiving Bai Yiyi¡¯s signal, Bai Yuqin awkwardly smiled, and then said to Gu Kai, ¡°Ah Kai, from now on, you and Yiyi are husband and wife. You must be mutually tolerant, considerate, and trusting, and manage your marriage well.¡±

    Gu Kai seemed to want to change his address but hesitated for two seconds, not calling out the word ¡®Mom¡¯. ¡°Aunt Bai, I will take good care of Yiyi.¡±

    Everyone present knew the situation, and no one joked about asking Gu Kai to change his address.

    The smile on Bai Yuqin¡¯s face remained, although she felt a tiny bit of disappointment inside.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she smiled, changing the subject by saying, ¡°The little ones must be hungry, let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Lu Zhiyan, you¡¯re going the wrong way.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei, snapping out of her daze, realized that Lu Zhiyan was driving in the opposite direction from her home.

    She frowned and immediately reminded him.

    Lu Zhiyan nced at her and said calmly, ¡°If you go back like this, your grandma will only worry and be sad. Let¡¯s go to my apartment first, and then you can go home when your eyes aren¡¯t swollen.¡±

    ¡°Your apartment?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei widened her eyes in surprise,pletely waking up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Lu Zhiyan noticed her tension and reluctance and leisurely exined, continuing to drive briskly towards his ce.

    Fang Zhiwei didn¡¯t reply but took out a mirror to check how swollen her eyes were.

    She only felt her eyes were sore and particrly ufortable.

    Seeing herck of opposition, Lu Zhiyan took it as agreement to go to his apartment, and a slight smile crept up at the corner of his mouth.

    His ce was not far from the police station.

    Though it was a single man¡¯s residence, it was neat and tidy, with an air of a soldier¡¯s presence seemingly lingering in the air.

    Looking at the photo on his wall of him in a military uniform, a trace of surprise flickered in Fang Zhiwei¡¯s eyes. She turned to Lu Zhiyan, ¡°Were you this fair-skinned before?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t an artistic photo, just a regr photo erged.

    It was clear from the photo that it must be years old. Lu Zhiyan in the photo, though in uniform, exuded a sunny and handsome aura, unlike the strong and sturdy vibe he gave off now.

    Lu Zhiyan saw herparing the photo with him and smiled, raising an eyebrow. ¡°This was taken when I was in military school. I was very fair-skinned before, and it was only in the army that I got tanned.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not very tanned now.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled, not out of politeness, but genuinely.

    Lu Zhiyan wasn¡¯t tan; before, he looked like a delicate guy, but now he¡¯s a mature and masculine man.

    ¡°I have no off-limits area in my house. Feel free to explore, and I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±

    With that, Lu Zhiyan turned and went into the kitchen, treating Fang Zhiwei as if she were not a guest. Fang Zhiwei nced around the living room and walked into the open-door study on the left.

    ***

    In the suburbs, at the Mo Family Vi.

    It was already half past one after lunch.

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t go to work in the morning because they were getting their marriage certificate, and during the meal, Gu Kai received a call from the hospital asking him to return that afternoon.

    ¡°You should go back to the hospital first. I¡¯ll go to workter too.¡±

    Bai Yiyi worried that Gu Kai might dy his work or patients¡¯ conditions, so as soon as he put down his chopsticks, she urged him to go back to the hospital.

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes shed as if he had something to say to her.

    ¡°Yiyi, my brother surely can¡¯t bear to be away from you. Why not let him take you to the office? You need to work in the afternoon anyway.¡± After a meal, Wen Ran kind of guessed what her brother wanted to say to Bai Yiyi and naturally wanted to create an opportunity for them to be alone.

    Upon her suggestion, Mo Xiuchen, who always supported her unconditionally, immediately chimed in, ¡°Ah Jin, if things aren¡¯t busy at thepany, why not give Yiyi a day off and let her apany Ah Kai to the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 1464: 1463 He wants her, for a lifetime.

    <strong>Chapter 1464: 1463 He wants her, for a lifetime.</strong>

    Wen Jin just picked up the water and hadn¡¯t taken a sip when he heard Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words. He smiled indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yiyi, you don¡¯t have to go to work this afternoon.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled and, before Bai Yiyi could refuse, he said first, ¡°Let¡¯s go,e to the hospital with me, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the hospital to work, I¡¯ll just be a bother, I can stay home and apany Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you should go to the hospital with Ah Kai, I¡¯ll take care of Tongtong,¡± Bai Yuqin also smiled as she advised. Just a few days ago, she had been worried that Yiyi and Gu Kai would break up like this.

    She was feeling so guilty.

    In the blink of an eye, they¡¯ve registered their marriage.

    Even now, Bai Yuqin feels it¡¯s a bit unreal, like being in a dream.

    Especially after Fang Zhiwei came over at noon today, her sense of unreality mixed with a touch of unease, wishing Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai would stay together every second, not giving other women a chance.

    Bai Yiyi saw that everyone was eager for her to go to the hospital with Gu Kai, she sighed lightly and said reluctantly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital and thene back.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, you really have it good.¡±

    Wen Jin teased with a smile.

    ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t you take me to work too?¡± Mo Xiuchen whispered flirtatiously into Wen Ran¡¯s ear.

    Wen Ran red at him yfully, a smile spreading to her eyes, ¡°With the three little ones tagging along?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a nanny to watch them?¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, even if you want Ranran to take you to work, do it another day. I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel,¡± Qin Mu said elegantly, wiping his mouth with a napkin.

    ¡°You can take Ah Jin¡¯s car, or drive one from the garage yourself,¡± Mo Xiuchen nced displeasedly at Qin Mu, then negotiated with Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, okay?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the president of Haochen, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re as young as Ziyi, okay?¡± Wen Jin said with disdain.

    After speaking, he stood up and said, ¡°Ah Mu, are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you guys eating?¡±

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi had already left the living room, when they saw Wen Jin and Qin Mu about to leave as well, Wen Ran pulled her hand away from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s grip and quickly asked.

    Wen Jin smiled, ¡°Ranran, with Xiuchen like this, I can¡¯t eat anymore. If I don¡¯t leave now, he might just open his mouth and kick us out. I¡¯m quite busy in the afternoon, I need to head back to the factory.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m also taking Tongtong home for a nap, you guys take your time eating.¡±

    Bai Yuqin helped Tongtong slide off her chair, also standing up.

    ¡°Tongtong, say goodbye to Auntie and Uncle, and Uncle Qin, Uncle Wen,¡± Bai Yuqin taught Tongtong with a smile.

    ¡°Aunt Bai, don¡¯t you and Tongtong want to y a bit longer?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Bai Yuqin smiled and shook her head. Following Bai Yuqin¡¯s instructions, Tongtong said goodbye to everyone obediently and left with her.

    Within a few minutes, the table had cleared.

    ¡°Xiuchen.¡±

    Wen Ran watched all the guests leave from the dining room, frowning at Mo Xiuchen sitting beside her with an almost smug smile¡ªhe had no sense of hospitality at all.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, pulling Wen Ran to sit down, ¡°Ranran, you didn¡¯t eat much earlier, and now the dishes are all cold¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already full.¡±

    Wen Ran interrupted before he finished speaking.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m full.¡±

    Over there, Ziyi put down his utensils, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and slid off his chair.

    ¡°Go y then.¡±

    Momo and Xinxin had already finished eating and went to the living room to y with building blocks. Wen Ran affectionately patted Ziyi¡¯s head and let him go as well.

    ¡°Ranran, I have something to tell you, are you really not going to take me to work?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen, at thepany, is a strategic and decisive CEO, but in front of Wen Ran, he¡¯s a clingy man.

    Earlier, seeing Bai Yiyi take Gu Kai to work made him suddenly want Ranran to take him to work too.

    ¡°What about them?¡±

    Wen Ran wasn¡¯t actually unwilling. Spending a whole day at home with the kids, she would certainly enjoy the asional alone time with him.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy, let Nanny Zhang help take care of them. Spend the afternoon with me at work, consider it a break for yourself, and don¡¯t think about the three little ones.¡±

    Seeing Wen Ran¡¯s expression soften, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s deep eyes gleamed, and a charming, seductive smile curled at the corner of his lips.

    ***

    Because of Bai Yiyi¡¯s words about taking Gu Kai to the hospital, Gu Kai really settled into the passenger seat, letting her drive.<fnc5a6> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find1Novel</fnc5a6>

    Bai Yiyi, true to her word, was acting as his chauffeur. Once the Maybach hit the road, it steadily made its way towards the hospital. In the passenger seat, Gu Kai lounged casually against the backrest, his dark eyes slightly downcast, focusing on the steering wheel and those slender, pale fingers.

    Thinking about how they are already married and now husband and wife, from this moment until their hair turns gray, even to theirst moment in life, they would always be together; his heart was filled with happiness.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    With a slight curve of his lips, he couldn¡¯t help but call her softly.

    Bai Yiyi nced at him sideways, her eyesnding on the gentle and handsome smile at the corner of his lips, her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Narrowing her brow slightly, she silently calmed her emotions. It¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t seen this man¡¯s smile before, so why was her heart racing like a lovestruck fool?

    With a gentle press of his lips, Gu Kai asked softly, ¡°Now that we¡¯re married, I still call your mom Aunt Bai, you¡¯re not mad, right?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand on the steering wheel paused slightly, a faint twinge of pain emerging in her heart, ¡°Ah Kai, I won¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve said before that I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. Just keep calling my mom the way you always have.¡±

    She never required him to call her ¡®Mom¡¯ because she knew how much he loved his own mother.

    If he called her ¡®Mom¡¯, it would remind him of unhappy things, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see him upset.

    Gu Kai felt a warm sensation spread through his heart, and a tender love emerged in his gaze toward her, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m just not used to it yet. My mom has been gone for so many years¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    But he knew that the woman beside him understood.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The simple three words conveyed herpassion and tenderness for him.

    There was also a deep sense of guilt¡ªher parents caused him to lose his dearest mother, and now, for her sake, he has to regard her mother as his own and fulfill his filial duties.

    Even though they were married, it wasn¡¯t something they could simply put aside.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Tongtong move into my ce? My dad sometimes travels, sometimes stays at the hospital, so he¡¯s not home often. If you¡¯re notfortable living with him, we can stay in another apartment.¡±

    Now that they¡¯re married, living apart isn¡¯t an option.

    Their situation is unique, and where they stay is a matter to be discussed. Gu Kai didn¡¯t want to force Bai Yiyi, just as Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him.

    From the moment he decided to get back together with her, decided to propose, decided to get their marriage certificate, he made up his mind that no matter what happened in the past, no matter how much resentment existed in the previous generation¡­

    He loves her and wants to be with her for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1465: 1464 Let you watch alone

    <strong>Chapter 1465: 1464 Let you watch alone</strong>

    Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t surprised that Ah Kai asked her such a practical question, she seemed to have nned it all along, ¡°I¡¯m marrying you, of course I¡¯ll live with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so good.¡± When Ah Kai heard her words, his mood suddenly brightened, and he reached out to pat Bai Yiyi¡¯s head.

    He was originally worried that she wouldn¡¯t feelfortable leaving her mom to live alone, and would want to keep living with her mom.

    Unexpectedly, Yiyi agreed so readily.

    Bai Yiyi was driving and couldn¡¯t dodge, she just red at him with her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t distract me from driving.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what kind of wedding do you want?¡±

    Ah Kai smiled, affectionately touched her head, then let go, a charming smile tugged at his lips.

    Their marriage certificate was obtained hastily,pletely unexpected, yet somehow it felt inevitable, because love transcends time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a wedding.¡± Bai Yiyi hesitated a bit before speaking.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ah Kai was puzzled, aren¡¯t all girls fond of wearing wedding gowns?

    Bai Yiyi smiled lightly, ¡°Why need a reason? If I want to wear a wedding gown, I can buy one and wear it at home myself. Why wear it for so many people to see, exhausting myself just to entertain others.¡±

    Ah Kai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Yiyi, weddings aren¡¯t as terrifying as you say. Is it because of those previous scandals, or Fang Zhiwei, that you don¡¯t want a wedding?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not rted to them, I really don¡¯t want a wedding, it¡¯s a waste of time, energy, and money.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to wear a wedding gown?¡±

    Ah Kai asked again, he always felt that a marriage without a wedding was iplete. He didn¡¯t want the woman he loved to have regrets.

    ¡°I do, as I said, I¡¯ll buy one and wear it at home for you alone to see.¡± Bai Yiyi said it with a spontaneous smile on her face.

    Ah Kai took her half-joking words seriously, a sh of thoughtfulness passed through his eyes, ¡°How about this, we won¡¯t have a grand ceremony, just invite family and friends, and have a ceremony at the church.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same?¡±

    ¡°Then, on our honeymoon we two will go alone, no one else will be allowed to join.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Ah Kai¡¯s earnest face asking for her opinion, feeling inexplicably touched, ¡°Ah Kai, let¡¯s do what you first suggested, let family and friends attend. I didn¡¯t have many close friends before, just my mom.¡±

    If we hold a ceremony, it¡¯s impossible not to let anyone attend.

    She only has her mom as her family, but Ah Kai is different, he has his dad, and Ranran, along with Mo Xiuchen and his other buddies who are like brothers.

    Everyone hopes the two of them will be happy.

    Ah Kai¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go with my first suggestion, leave it to me to arrange, you just wait to wear the wedding gown.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Yiyi smiled yfully.

    ***

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, didn¡¯t you say you had something to tell me?¡±

    Although Mo Xiuchen said he would let Wen Ran be the driver, in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to make her tired, choosing to be the driver himself.

    Since having kids, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran rarely spent time alone together, unless those three little kids were asleep.

    Like this, leaving the three little ones to enjoy their time together, Wen Ran was reluctant.

    It¡¯s also because of this that Mo Xiuchenined to her, saying she¡¯s been neglecting him.

    ¡°Ranran, originally I promised Ah Mu I wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen looked at Wen Ran through the rearview mirror, his voice gentle.

    Upon hearing this, Wen Ran¡¯s face showed surprise, her eyes curiously looking at him, ¡°Qin Mu doesn¡¯t want you to tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about him and An Lin. I promised you before I wouldn¡¯t hide anything from you, so I can only break my promise to Ah Mu.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned in a dilemma, reminding her, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this, but don¡¯t confront Ah Mu, pretend you don¡¯t know. This is between him and An Lin, outside interference might not help and could make things worse.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, what¡¯s going on with Qin Mu and An Lin, you¡¯re making me worried.¡±

    Wen Ran was startled by Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, staring at him without blinking, recalling that conversation with An Lin that night.

    An Lin seemed to be avoiding some of her questions.

    ¡°Ah Mu said that night with An Lin wasn¡¯t idental, she set him up.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡±

    Wen Ran widened her eyes in shock, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, wasn¡¯t that night designed by Gao Yuwen, An Lin just identally went looking for her? If she hadn¡¯t gone, maybe Qin Mu and Gao Yuwen would have¡­¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t get excited.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his head to calmly reassure.

    Wen Ran¡¯s delicate face scrunched up, ¡°How can I not be excited, no, I¡¯m not excited, I¡¯m angry, how can Qin Mu think this way about An Lin. An Lin isn¡¯t the type with a lot of schemes and unscrupulous methods.¡±

    ¡°Then do you think Ah Mu is the type to me An Lin without any evidence?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sighed lightly, his voice still calm.

    Wen Ran¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Her eyes showed a hint of conflict, she of course knew Qin Mu was someone who would be calm and rational in situations, with his personality he wouldn¡¯t falsely use An Lin.

    If he told Mo Xiuchen so, it means he has evidence.

    But she still didn¡¯t believe that An Lin would set up Qin Mu, after their affair, An Lin was still about to go back and marry, unwilling to let Qin Mu take responsibility.

    The cabin fell quiet for a moment.

    Wen Ran furrowed her delicate brows, her clear eyes full of struggle, after a minute she made a decision, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I¡¯ll call An Lin and ask her what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, once you make that call, Ah Mu will know I told you.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do, we can¡¯t just watch Qin Mu and An Lin continue misunderstanding each other, An Lin likes Qin Mu so much, being misunderstood by him must make her feel really upset.¡±

    As Wen Ran said this, her heart tightened as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a bit, both Ah Mu and An Lin are rational people, like you said, An Lin really likes Ah Mu, just a word from you and she¡¯ll realize Qin Mu has told us.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lightly pursed his lips, hesitated, and added, ¡°Ranran, I think it¡¯s best for you not to meddle in the affair between Ah Mu and An Lin.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes showed confusion.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gentle voice echoed in the cabin, ¡°Since Ah Mu¡¯s feelings for you in the past, even if An Lin doesn¡¯t say it, she might feel some pain inside. Now there¡¯s an issue between her and Ah Mu, how will you help her? Comfort her or me Ah Mu?¡±<fn0819> Newest update provided by find?novel</fn0819>

    ¡°That was a long time ago.¡± Wen Ran retorted stiffly, ¡°Got it, I won¡¯t directly ask An Lin, I¡¯ll call herter and see what she¡¯s up to.¡±

 Chapter 1466: 1465 Of course its true

    <strong>Chapter 1466: 1465 Of course it¡¯s true</strong>

    ¡°Mm, just don¡¯t ask her directly.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen was afraid his earlier words made Wen Ran ufortable. He freed one hand from the steering wheel and lovingly ruffled her hair.

    Wen Ran responded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll call An Lin.¡±

    Just today, her brother and Yiyi registered their marriage. She wanted to share the good news with An Lin and, in the meantime, probe what exactly was going on between her and Qin Mu.

    Mo Xiuchen withdrew his hand, grasped the steering wheel again, his eyes focused on the road ahead.

    The phone rang a few times before An Lin¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Hey, Ranran.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, I have some good news for you.¡± Wen Ran¡¯s voice was light and joyful, making Mo Xiuchen beside her unconsciously soften his eyes with a gentle smile.

    Wen Ran nced sideways at Mo Xiuchen, listening to An Lin¡¯s curious question, ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    Her brows and eyes were filled with smiles, ¡°My brother and Yiyi have registered their marriage.¡±

    ¡°Ah, really?¡± An Lin seemed incredulous, her raised voice full of surprise.

    Wen Ran chuckled softly, ¡°An Lin, of course it¡¯s true. Would I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Qin Mu. He was there during lunch today.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I¡¯m just too surprised. Ah Kai and Yiyi have finallye to fruition, I¡¯m so happy for them. No way, I need to call Yiyi and personally congratte her.¡± An Lin subtly avoided mentioning Qin Mu.

    A voice filled withughter, betraying no unusual emotions. Yet, over the phone, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t tell if An Lin was forcing herself to smile.

    On the other end, she was actually feeling down, her bare face appearing exhausted.

    The good news Wen Ran shared only brought a fleeting warmth to her heart, which was soon reced by deep bitterness.

    Perhaps, she really shouldn¡¯t have registered her marriage with Qin Mu back then.

    A marriage without mutual affection is like a melon forcibly twisted; it won¡¯t be sweet.

    ¡°An Lin, when are youing to G City? Those little ones miss you.¡±

    The words of hopeful yearning from Wen Ran echoed in her ears. An Lin pursed her lips and said faintly, ¡°In a while. My dad has been too busytely, and my mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good. I want to spend more time with her.¡±

    After hanging up, An Lin¡¯s gaze swept around the master bedroom, her eyes lingering on the wedding photo on the wall for a long time. Finally, she pressed her lips together and got down to organize her clothes.

    Having been away for two days, Qin Mu, she felt she no longer needed to stay here.

    Outside, there came a knock on the door, ¡°An Lin, can Ie in?¡±

    It was her mother-inw¡¯s voice. Upon hearing it, An Lin halted her packing and walked over to open the door.

    ¡°Mom, pleasee in.¡±

    An Lin opened the door, politely invited Qin¡¯s mother in, speaking as she stepped aside to let her enter.

    Qin¡¯s mother paused her gaze on her face for half a second, then looked at the suitcase ced in front of the bed, a smile appearing on her face, ¡°An Lin, are you going to G City to find Ah Mu?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s eyes flickered, the strained smile at the corner of her lips retreating, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going to G City, I want to go back to my house and stay with my mom for a few days.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin¡¯s mother asked in surprise, ¡°You want to go back home to stay?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural. The Qin Family and An¡¯s Home were so close that it only took a few minutes¡¯ walk. Even if she went home to stay, there was no need to pack.

    However, she wanted to take her belongings, rather than leave them in this house that didn¡¯t wee her.

    Qin¡¯s mother studied An Lin¡¯s expression with a probing look, ¡°An Lin, did you have a fight with Ah Mu, or is there some misunderstanding?¡±

    Two days ago, Qin Mu returned to G City for work, and An Lin didn¡¯t follow. Qin¡¯s mother felt curious. She had even mentioned to her old man, wondering if An Lin and Ah Mu had quarreled.

    Father Qin was busy all day and didn¡¯t have time to care about Qin Mu and An Lin. Usually, there were no issues evident between them, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Ah Mu is a calm and rational person. Since he¡¯s married to An Lin, he wouldn¡¯t throw tantrums.¡±

    Yet now, Qin¡¯s mother felt something was indeed happening.

    An Lin forced a smile, ¡°Mom, Ah Mu and I didn¡¯t argue, nor was there a misunderstanding. My mom just keeps nagging me, saying I¡¯ve gotten married and never go home to stay with her.¡±

    ¡°Our homes are so close, you don¡¯t need to pack clothes just to go home.¡±

    Qin¡¯s mother took An Lin to the sofa and sat down, smiling gently, ¡°An Lin, I certainly agree you should go home to apany your mom. As for the clothes, you don¡¯t need to pack and take them. Do it when you go to G City to find Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    An Lin didn¡¯t want Qin¡¯s mother to worry, so she thought it over and agreed to her request.

    Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s smile instantly brightened, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Auntie to make bird¡¯s nest soup,e on, let¡¯s go downstairs to taste it.¡±

    Without waiting for An Lin to speak, Qin¡¯s mother pulled her up and headed downstairs to eat the bird¡¯s nest soup.

    ***

    G City, Kangning Hospital

    As soon as Gu Kai returned to the hospital, he was called to a patient room.

    Before leaving, he told Bai Yiyi to wait for him toe back.

    Bai Yiyi remained bored in his office, idly picking up a medical journal to flip through. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, making her look up in surprise.

    The person entering was Gu Yan.

    Unaware Bai Yiyi was there, Gu Yan entered without knocking. On seeing her, a hint of surprise crossed his eyes. Bai Yiyi was also startled.

    Hurriedly standing, she forced a smile, somewhat awkwardly greeting, ¡°Dad.¡±

    Gu Yan smiled kindly, walking over to the sofa. His gaze skimmed the magazine she held, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Yiyi, were there many people registering with Ah Kai today?¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded, then shook her head, evidently nervous facing Director Gu, ¡°Not many people, only had to wait in line for an hour.¡±

    Noticing her nervousness, Gu Yan nodded and spoke gently, ¡°In the morning, Ranran called saying to have lunch at her ce. I couldn¡¯t find the time. But I¡¯ve made time for tonight, at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. You and Ah Kai should go home to get your mom.¡±<fn105a> Updates are released by Find?Novel</fn105a>

    ¡°Alright, Dad.¡±

    Bai Yiyi kept smiling politely. If one listened closely, they might detect the slight difort in her tone when she called him ¡®Dad.¡¯

    It¡¯s unclear whether it stemmed from past grievances between her parents and Gu Yan¡¯s wife or simply because she rarely called anyone ¡®Dad¡¯ throughout her life. Thus, saying ¡®Dad¡¯ felt awkward.

    At this moment, she understood more why Gu Kai couldn¡¯t change how he referred to her mother.

    It turns out changing a name isn¡¯t easy. Calling someone with whom you had no initial connection the closest term requires repetition before it feels natural.

    ¡°Where did Ah Kai go?¡±

    Gu Yan changed the topic, which was actually why he hade to the office.

    ¡°He went to a patient room; he said he would be back shortly. Dad, please sit and wait for him.¡± Bai Yiyi pointed to the nearby sofa, and after speaking, she hurriedly put down the medical journal still in her hand, intending to go pour water for Gu Yan.

 Chapter 1467: 1466 Shameless matters, let me handle them

    <strong>Chapter 1467: 1466 Shameless matters, let me handle them</strong>

    ¡°Yiyi, I have some things to do. When Ah Kai returns, just have him call me.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s polite refusal sessfully stopped Bai Yiyi from going to pour water.

    She smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded and didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned and walked towards the door.

    Bai Yiyi watched his back, seeing him walk away before closing the door and returning to sit on the couch.

    While waiting for Gu Kai, Bai Yiyi recalled the scene she just had with Gu Yan, and his attitude towards her brought a warm feeling to her heart.

    Gu Yan did not give her any cold looks because of the grudges from the previous generation. This made her feel warm and touched, and she told herself to be more filial to the elders in the future¡­

    As soon as Gu Kai returned, Bai Yiyi told him, ¡°Ah Kai, Dad was here earlier and said to call him when you get back.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked at Bai Yiyi with a strange expression.

    Bai Yiyi asked perplexed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, is that how you called just now?¡± Gu Kai¡¯s brows rose with a hint of a smile. The way she called him ¡®Dad¡¯ made him feel inexplicably excited and even proud.

    He himself didn¡¯t know why he felt that way. It was just Yiyi calling his dad ¡®Dad¡¯ too.

    Bai Yiyi then understood that Gu Kai¡¯s strange look was because of this. ¡°I married you, so your dad is my dad. If I don¡¯t call him that, should I call him Director Gu? Of course, if you¡¯re afraid I¡¯llpete with you for Dad, I can stop calling him that.¡±

    With a teasing tone, Bai Yiyi finished her sentence.

    Gu Kai pretended to scowl and red at her, reaching up to mess with her hair, ¡°Do you think your husband is so petty?¡±

    ¡°A little bit like it.¡±

    Bai Yiyi took a step back, nodding with a smile.

    Gu Kai frowned, ¡°Yiyi, if you think that way of me, you need to be punished.¡±

    He said, stepping forward to catch Bai Yiyi, who wanted to run, but was quickly scooped into his embrace by Gu Kai¡¯s long arms. The faint smell of disinfectant on him wafted through her, causing her heartbeat to race uncontrobly.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s long arms encircled her slim waist. He, towering above her, gazed down warmly at her slightly flushed cheeks. The breath between them lingered, fresh and elegant, captivating the heart.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed sexily.

    His voice suddenly became hoarse.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and there was a hint of nervousness in her eyes as she met his gaze.

    Even though they were officially married, they hadn¡¯t been intimate very often. Being stared at by his fiery gaze, she felt a surge of warmth in her heart.

    She knew that feeling very well.

    It seemed to hold a kind of anticipation, her heart pounding wildly as the man¡¯s handsome features drew closer and closer. Her longshes quivered, slowly lowered, covering those watery eyes.

    The man¡¯s warm lips descended¡­

    ¡°Yiyi¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time.¡±

    Afterwards, as Bai Yiyi dressed, she warned Gu Kai that if his purpose foring to the hospital was always like this, then she would refuse toe next time.

    Gu Kai looked at her still-flushed cheeks, but a smile curved on his lips, ¡°Next time we won¡¯t do this. The space here is too small and indeed ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t deliberately twist my words.¡±

    Bai Yiyi red at Gu Kai in embarrassment and anger. His grin was roguish and provoked her to frustration.

    Gu Kai simply burst intoughter, feeling bright and satisfied after a good meal, stepping forward to help her dress, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m serious. Next time, not here. If it¡¯s at home, it would be much better.¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that, how can you be so shameless?¡±

    Bai Yiyi only found that this man¡¯s skin was thicker than a city wall, utterly unabashed.

    Is this the difference between men and women?

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m shameless.¡±

    Gu Kai took her words as apliment. He was a man, naturally, he had to be proactive, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, so in the future, just leave the shameless things to me. You just need to be bashful.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pped away his hand, turning around to avoid looking at him anymore.<fn9f6f> Fresh chapters posted on find{n}ovel</fn9f6f>

    Gu Kai¡¯sughter echoed behind her, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll go upstairs to see what Dad wants.¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve gone a long time ago.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s voice carried a hint of mild anger.

    After all this time, he finally thought of checking what his dad wanted. If this were about saving someone, the person would have been long gone.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can take a nap here and lock the door.¡±

    ¡°I know, just hurry and go.¡±

    Bai Yiyi urged without turning back. Gu Kai paused for a moment, then left without saying anything more, exiting the lounge. Momentster, the sound of the door opening and closing reached her ears.

    Bai Yiyi finished dressing and stepped outside, retrieving ab from her bag to tidy her hair.

    Just as she finishedbing, her phone rang.

    The call was from An Lin.

    Her eyes flickered as she pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, An Lin.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, congrattions to you and Ah Kai for a lifetime of happiness and a baby on the way.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s cheerful voice carried a teasing tone over the line, and Bai Yiyi chuckled, ¡°Did Ranran tell you this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if Ranran hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known till after you had the baby.¡±

    Bai Yiyi retorted, ¡°Nonsense, if anyone¡¯s going to be having a baby, it¡¯ll be you first. You and Qin Mu got married months ago. That night we even asked Qin Mu if you weren¡¯t returning to G City because you were resting up for the baby.¡±

    ¡°Who is spreading such nonsense?¡± An Lin feigned anger as she questioned.

    Bai Yiyi giggled, ¡°No one is spreading rumors. It¡¯s what we all think, An Lin. Are you really pregnant?¡±

    Otherwise, why would she not being along but staying alone in Imperial City?

    Through the phone, Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t see the emotions in An Lin¡¯s eyes, only heard her teasing, ¡°I¡¯m not, and if you keep saying that, I¡¯ll tell Ah Kai that you want to be pregnant and ask him to work harder.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, how can you say that?¡± Bai Yiyi eximed exaggeratedly. Seeing she was startled, An Linughed triumphantly over the phone, ¡°Of course I can. Ah Kai would be eager to make you pregnant. By the way, Yiyi, you¡¯ve got your marriage certificate. When¡¯s the wedding?¡±

    ¡°You and Qin Mu haven¡¯t had your wedding yet. Why should I rush?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t always drag me into this. My situation is different from yours.¡± An Lin¡¯s tone was inscrutable.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t drag you into it. An Lin, are you asking me when I¡¯ll have my wedding because you¡¯re nning to return to G City? Ranran and I really miss you. Without you here, there¡¯s much less fun.¡±

    Bai Yiyi genuinely missed An Lin.

    Not just her; everyone missed An Lin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±

    An Lin hesitated on the phone, and her voice seemed to carry a sliver of emotion.

    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want toe, but¡­

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t recognize the subtle, unusual tone in An Lin¡¯s voice. She simply believed her when she said she woulde to G City in a few days.

 Chapter 1468: 1467 Wedding Gift

    <strong>Chapter 1468: 1467 Wedding Gift</strong>

    In the evening, at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, the luxurious private room on the third floor was filled with theughter and chatter of a few children.

    Gu Yan specifically canceled his evening engagements to treat Bai Yiyi¡¯s mother to dinner.

    Between Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, though they have a daughter named Tongtong who is over two years old, they actually belong to the sh marriage group, getting their marriage certificate just a few days after dating.

    Moreover, due to grievances between the two families, Gu Yan and Bai Yuqin, the two parents, had never had a meal together before.

    If it weren¡¯t for Tongtong¡¯s existence and Ah Kai¡¯s love for Bai Yiyi, Gu Yan would disdain dining with Bai Yuqin.

    Seeing Bai Yuqin reminds him of his deceased wife¡­

    But now that the two families are inws, as the head of the Gu Family, Gu Kai¡¯s father, he must maintain proper etiquette and discuss Ah Kai and Yiyi¡¯s wedding ns.

    Gu Yan arrived rtivelyte, and by the time he got there, everyone else had arrived. Wen Ran, Bai Yiyi, and Bai Yuqin were watching those four little ones y.

    Mo Xiuchen, Wen Jin, and Gu Kai sat on the sofa chatting, while Qin Mu went to handle engagements for Mo Xiuchen tonight.

    Seeing Gu Yane in, Gu Kai, Wen Jin, and Mo Xiuchen immediately stood up, and Gu Kai and Mo Xiuchen almost simultaneously called out, ¡°Dad.¡±

    Wen Jin also smiled and greeted, ¡°Uncle Gu.¡±

    Over there, Bai Yiyi heard Gu Kai and the others speaking and hurriedly said to Bai Yuqin, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go over.¡±

    Bai Yuqin nodded, feeling slightly nervous because the selfishness and resentment of the past caused Gu Yan to lose his wife, making facing him somewhat awkward.

    Gu Kai also felt a bit uneasy, ncing at Bai Yiyi and Bai Yuqin as they walked over, and then looked up at his father.

    Seeing Gu Kai¡¯s unease, a smile appeared on Gu Yan¡¯s face, warmly and politely greeting Bai Yuqin. Although not overly enthusiastic, everyone was satisfied with this.

    ¡°I was dyed by some matters and camete, making you all wait impatiently.¡±

    As Gu Yan began to exin, Tongtong ran over with a group trailing behind her excitedly, shouting, ¡°Grandpa,¡± as she hugged Gu Yan¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Not to be outdone, Ziyi, Momo, and Xinxin each called out, and seeing the three of them hugging Gu Yan¡¯s leg, Ziyi pouted and walked to his dad, looking up and saying, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±<fnc8b3> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fnc8b3>

    ¡°Dad, Aunt Bai, don¡¯t stand on ceremony, these kids are saying they¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s sit down and chat while we eat.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen bent down and gently touched Ziyi¡¯s head, speaking up.

    Everyone took their seats, naturally with Gu Yan and Bai Yuqin sitting at the head.

    The atmosphere during the meal was not as awkward as Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi had feared; the presence of the little ones kept it delightful.

    When discussing Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s wedding, Gu Yan sought Bai Yuqin¡¯s opinion on any requirements or ideas, to which Bai Yuqin smiled and shook her head, ¡°I have no requirements, regarding the wedding, it depends on your and Ah Kai¡¯s wishes. I¡¯ve no rtives or friends¡­¡±

    The implication was that as long as the Gu Family¡¯s face was maintained, it was fine.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yan turned to Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, saying, ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi, since that¡¯s the case, you two can decide amongst yourselves.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Aunt Bai, we¡¯ve already discussed it, we don¡¯t want too grand a wedding, just a ceremony at a chapel followed by a meal with family and friends.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled and nodded, indicating she agreed with Gu Kai¡¯s idea.

    Gu Yan nced at Gu Kai and took a key out of his pocket, cing it on the table, ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi, I don¡¯t have much to give you for your wedding, but here¡¯s a marriage home prepared for you, ready for you to move in.¡±

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    Gu Kai widened his eyes in surprise. He had no idea his dad had prepared a marriage home for him; when did this happen?

    ¡°Dad, when did you prepare this, even my brother was kept in the dark?¡±

    Wen Ran jokingly teased, noting that Gu Kai was equally surprised.

    Gu Yan smiled, ¡°It was prepared a long time ago.¡±

    Gu Yan hadn¡¯t told Gu Kai because he hadn¡¯t made up his mind. Ever since Gu Kai broke up and went abroad with Fang Zhiwei, Gu Yan had sensed that Gu Kai might have feelings for Bai Yiyi.

    Who knows a son better than their father.

    His own child, he somewhat understood.

    ¡°Ah Kai, take it. The decorations inside are in your preferred style. This vi is right next to where Yiyi lives now, because Tongtong¡¯s grandmother is unwell, living closer would make caring easier.¡±

    ¡°Dad, thank you.¡±

    Gu Kai was moved, ayer of moisture appeared in his eyes, surprisingly still in shock that his dad knew everything. It¡¯s just that, being a father, not a mother, they didn¡¯t have many heart-to-heart talks.

    He knew the vi; when he was renovating Bai Yiyi¡¯s current vi, he saw that one being worked on too, but nobody ever moved in.

    Turns out, his dad prepared it for him.

    Bai Yiyi was not only touched but also felt aplex emotion she couldn¡¯t express in words. That afternoon, when Gu Kai suggested she move to his ce, she was initially worried about her mother living alone there.

    After hearing Gu Yan¡¯s words, she suddenly felt that Gu Yan was a great father.

    She pursed her lips, softly saying, ¡°Dad, Ah Kai and I have already decided that I¡¯ll move to your ce.¡±

    Though living closer to her mom, she¡¯d be farther from him.

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t bear to let Gu Yan live alone.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yuqin quickly said she¡¯s used to living alone, asking Yiyi and Ah Kai not to stay next door to care for her, urging them to live as a family of three.

    Wen Ran nced at the keys, then at Gu Yan. In that instant, she felt her dad seemed much older, an inexplicable pang in her heart. With a smile, she yfully asked, ¡°Dad, are you nning to retire and travel since you¡¯re not letting my brother live at home?¡±

    ¡°Ranran¡¯s idea isn¡¯t bad, Ah Kai, now that you¡¯ve settled down, you should take up the responsibility of Kangning Hospital. Dad, you¡¯ve never stayed with Ranran, how about staying at our ce for a while?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen watched the change in Wen Ran¡¯s emotions, lovingly holding her hand under the table.

    Gu Yanughed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go to Ranran¡¯s house. Ranran and Ah Kai have settled down. If I have to stay with someone, I¡¯d rather stay with Ah Jin.¡±

    Although Wen Jin isn¡¯t his son, ever since Gu Yan learned of Wen Ran¡¯s background, he regarded Wen Jin as his own.

    Upon hearing that, Wen Jin was delighted, ¡°Uncle Gu, you¡¯re so wise. When will you move to my ce? Why don¡¯t we pack up after dinner and head to your ce. Ever since Ranran married, I¡¯ve been living alone¡­¡±

 Chapter 1469: 1468 Wedding night with candles and flowers

    <strong>Chapter 1469: 1468 Wedding night with candles and flowers</strong>

    Ah Kai saw Wen Jinughing so happily, he couldn¡¯t help but try to dampen his spirits, ¡°Ah Jin, don¡¯t get too excited. My dad means that Ranran and I are both married now, and you¡¯re the only one still single. If my dad really moves to your house, you¡¯ll have to start an unlimited matchmaking mode.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, bro, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡±

    Wen Ranughed and looked at Ah Kai.

    Wen Jin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he red at Ah Kai, ¡°Uncle Gu wouldn¡¯t think like that, don¡¯t try to sow discord here.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin, I agree with Ah Kai¡¯s spection. In this house, you¡¯re the only one still single.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lightly curled his lips and casually added.

    Gu Yanughed heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t scare Ah Jin. If he doesn¡¯t let me move to his house, I¡¯ll only turn to the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you cane to my ce.¡± Ranran also couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ***

    After dinner, everyone went together to visit Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi¡¯s new home.

    The overall style of the vi wasn¡¯t much different from the one they¡¯re living in now, but the interior decoration was different. It was even more exquisite than the vi they currently live in.

    Yet everywhere it exuded the warmth and coziness of a home.

    Seeing the two children¡¯s rooms upstairs, Wen Ran joked, ¡°Bro, Yiyi, you two should quickly make use of these children¡¯s rooms.¡±

    Gu Yan received a call and had something to handle, so he instructed Gu Kai a bit and left early.

    After the tour, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, with Tongtong who hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet, went downstairs, followed by Bai Yuqin and Wen Jin.

    Only Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi were left on the second floor. After some thought, Gu Kai asked Bai Yiyi for her opinion, ¡°Yiyi, would you like to move here?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pressed her lips, feeling a surge of emotions.

    She¡¯s not stupid. After the tour, she could see Gu Yan¡¯s attentiveness. The style of this vi, rather than catering to Gu Kai¡¯s preferences, was more tailored to hers.

    Suddenly, she remembered thatst year, when Gu Kai was still abroad, she had once taken Tongtong to stay at Gu Yan¡¯s house, and Gu Yan had casually asked her a few questions about interior decoration.

    Did he know back then that she and Gu Kai would end up together?

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Ah Kai saw Bai Yiyi lost in thought and seemingly not hearing his question, so he couldn¡¯t help but gaze at her inquisitively.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled, ¡°This is dad¡¯s heartfelt intention; we can¡¯t let him down. However, we can¡¯t live with dad together, he would surely feel lonely alone. In the future, when we have time, we should take Tongtong back to apany dad.¡±

    Ah Kai nodded, raised his hand to touch her cheek, and smiled tenderly, ¡°You¡¯ve given themand, how dare I not obey.¡±

    Bai Yiyi jokinglyughed, ¡°I¡¯m not daring to givemands. We are husband and wife now; we should discuss things together. If you have any ideas, you should tell me. Don¡¯tpromise everything for me and make yourself ufortable.¡±

    Ah Kai felt touched, looking at Bai Yiyi with a gentle and affectionate gaze, ¡°Except for that sentence being wrong, the rest is right.¡±<fn1e20> Fresh chapters posted on F?ndNovel</fn1e20>

    ¡°Which sentence was wrong?¡±

    Bai Yiyi, puzzled, looked at Ah Kai. Shouldn¡¯t they discuss things together?

    Ah Kai saw her confused look and knew she misunderstood. He couldn¡¯t help butugh softly, ¡°You¡¯re now my wife. Spoiling you, loving you, amodating you is what I should do, so don¡¯t stop me from being good to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to this.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s face showed a slightly unnatural smile. The Gu Kai she remembered was sharp-tongued and domineering.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Ah Kaiughed heartily, feeling really good today, ¡°You should start to get used to it now, get used to me being good to you, just like getting used to me being your husband, being together with you every day in the future.¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t handle Ah Kai¡¯s tenderness, and embarrassedly said, ¡°My mom and Ranran are still downstairs. Let¡¯s go down too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ah Kai smiled and grabbed her hand, holding it in his palm. Bai Yiyi tried to struggle, but Ah Kai tightened his grip and warned softly, ¡°Don¡¯t pull away.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was helpless, so she let him hold her hand as they went downstairs together.

    In the downstairs living room, Mo Xiuchen, Wen Ran, and others were sitting on the sofa chatting. Seeing theming down, they stood up together and left.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi, you two shouldn¡¯t move in tonight. Just take a couple of sets of clothes. Tongtong will sleep with me, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Tongtong, already asleep, couldn¡¯t protest.

    Bai Yuqin¡¯s words were obvious; she was letting them have their private world tonight.

    Although they haven¡¯t had the wedding yet, they are now husband and wife officially. Gu Yan prepared a new home for them, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be staying at her previous ce.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Bai Yiyi called out in a prolonged tone.

    Ranranughed on the side and teased, ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be shy, just listen to Aunt Bai. Hurry and take two sets of clothes. Tongtong is already asleep, so don¡¯t let her disturb your private world with my bro. After all, tonight is your wedding night.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face was already flushed red as she pretended to be displeased and stopped her.

    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiuchen wrapped an arm around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder and smiled gently, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s not be the third wheel here. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home.¡±

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi, congrattions once again on your marriage. As the saying goes, a night in spring is worth a thousand gold. Today¡¯s your big happy day, so us idle people will take our leave.¡±

    Wen Jin also teased with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Ah Kai¡¯s phone rang.

    He took out his phone, raised his brow when he saw the caller, ¡°Hello, Ah Feng.¡±

    Listening to Ah Kai¡¯s voice, the few people who were about to leave paused to watch him answer the call.

    ¡°Ah Kai, howe you didn¡¯t tell me about such a big thing as your wedding?¡±

    Luo Haofeng¡¯s questioning voice came through the phone, and Ah Kai¡¯s eyes shed. He lightly curled his lips, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t tell you, you still found out, right?¡±

    ¡°If Ah Mu hadn¡¯t told me, how would I have known? Ah Kai, you tell me, what should I do?¡± Luo Haofeng asked, clearly unhappy with his brother.

    ¡°Today we¡¯re just getting the marriage certificate. When we hold the wedding, you won¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯m counting on a big gift from you.¡± Ah Kai stuck to light talk.

    ¡°Hmph, not telling even your brothers, yet you want a big gift? Dream on.¡± President Luo seemed really upset.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong. Next time youe to G City, I¡¯ll apany you for a drink. How did Ah Mu tell you? Did you call him?¡± Mo Xiuchen gestured to Ah Kai to indicate he was leaving first. He wrapped his arm around Wen Ran and walked ahead, with Wen Jin carrying Tongtong and following behind.

    After the four of them left, Ah Kai didn¡¯t continue chatting with Luo Haofeng. He hung up and dialed another number. Bai Yiyi, curious, asked, ¡°Ah Kai, who are you calling?¡±

    ¡°Asking someone to send over two sets of clothes. We¡¯re not going back.¡±

 Chapter 1470: 1469 Quickly kneel and leave.

    <strong>Chapter 1470: 1469 Quickly kneel and leave.</strong>

    In the early morning, when Bai Yiyi opened her eyes, there was already no one beside her.

    The tightly closed floor-to-ceiling curtains blocked the bright sunlight from outside. In the room, the light was gentle, and there was the lingering scent of the bridal chamber fromst night.

    Bai Yiyi lowered her head, her gaze falling on her skin covered with red marks, and images ofst night shed through her mind, causing her pale little face to instantly turn red.

    She raised her hand to her heart, feeling its chaotic thumping, filled with a shyness and joy she was unwilling to admit.

    Picking up her phone, she saw the time and her eyes widened in shock, eximing softly, ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The bedroom door was pushed open, and Gu Kai, dressed casually and with a tall, handsome demeanor, walked in. Bai Yiyi lifted her eyes and saw him, feeling her heart skip again, instinctively pulling the quilt up a bit.

    Covering the position over her heart.

    Seeing her embarrassment, Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a smile,ughter dancing in his dark eyes. He walked over and retrieved her clothes from the closet. ¡°I bought breakfast; change into your clothes ande downstairs to eat.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me earlier? It¡¯s sote now.¡±

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows, gripping the quilt,iningly questioning.

    Gu Kai chuckled, and reached out to lift her quilt. Bai Yiyi grabbed the top, leaving the bottom exposed. Her long, white legs instantly appeared in his sight.

    ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡±

    Bai Yiyi screamed, ring at Gu Kai in shame and frustration.

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you get used to having nothing to hide in front of me.¡± Gu Kai¡¯s gaze swept over her long legs, and although Bai Yiyi held onto the quilt, he didn¡¯tpletely uncover her, but that only made it more tempting for Gu Kai.

    ¡°Can you get used to being naked in front of others?¡±

    Bai Yiyi retorted without thinking, resulting in Gu Kaiughing heartily. ¡°Yiyi, if you want to see it, I can strip right now, ensuring nothing is left on.¡±

    Bai Yiyi wished she could bite off her own tongue, her face flushed red, as she said, ¡°Out, I¡¯ll change clothes myself.¡±

    Seeing she was about to get angry from embarrassment, Gu Kai stoppedughing with difficulty. ¡°Are you sure you want me to leave? Don¡¯t need me to help you out of bed?¡±

    ¡°Why would I need your help?¡±

    Bai Yiyi wasughed at by this man so much she couldn¡¯t think straight. Last night¡¯s bridal chamber antics¡ªit was no wonder¡ªhe physically proved his previous statement in the hospital.

    The resting room was too small¡­

    In the spacious master bedroom of the new house, he almostpensated for all thirty-one years of celibacy, from sofa to bathroom, to bed, until she was so exhausted she fell asleep.

    So much so that when she woke up this morning, she wasn¡¯t even wearing pajamas.

    Under these circumstances, how could she let Gu Kai help her out of bed¡ªdamn it, she wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as him, was she?

    Gu Kai stood tall and upright at the bedside, watching her with an ambiguous smile, ¡°Really don¡¯t need it?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and kneel down to leave.¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t even nce at him.

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile twitched, suddenly leaning in close, his warm breath spraying near her ear. His lowered voice carried a provocative ambiguity, ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold backst night and took you several times; your legs must be soft now, I¡¯m worried.¡±

    Bai Yiyi abruptly raised her head at Gu Kai¡¯s flirtatious teasing, her flushed face nearly dripping blood. As she lifted her face, the marks on her neck also became visible to Gu Kai.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes deepened as he domineeringly took her hand. Bai Yiyi wanted to struggle but stiffened at the warmth of his palm.

    ¡°If you move again, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice suddenly became husky as his eyes swept over her uncovered chest, his throat dry.

    He steadied himself, suppressing the rising heat within.

    Bai Yiyi was scared by his words, truly not daring to refuse anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Seeing this, Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved into a satisfied smile as he handed her the clothes, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi wanted to refuse, but Gu Kai was already in action, leaving her stiffly allowing him to serve her.

    As newlyweds who had not lived together before, such acts were a heart-racing test for both Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai.

    On the operating table, no matter how difficult the surgery, Gu Kai could calmly wield the scalpel, skilled and steady, but at this moment, while dressing Bai Yiyi, his hands were awkwardly clumsy, even he despised himself.

    After much effort, he finally fastened the sp and even offered, ¡°I applied medicine for youst night; do it again yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi hadn¡¯t yet collected herself, but he had already turned around, making his escape.

    Watching his hurried departure, as if leaving slowly would get him caught, Bai Yiyi pressed her lips, forcing herself not tough aloud.

    The previous shyness dissipated in Gu Kai¡¯s awkward escape.

    So, he too loses hisposure and has moments of retreat. When Bai Yiyi dressed and got out of bed, she realized Gu Kai¡¯s previous teasing words were true.

    As her feet touched the ground, she felt her legs weaken, finding herself sitting back on the bed.

    Furrowing her brows in annoyance, Bai Yiyi silently cursed Gu Kai, that rogue, wondering if she could divorce now¡­

    When Bai Yiyi came downstairs, Gu Kai was already waiting in the dining room.

    He wasn¡¯t alone, Tongtong was there too.

    Seeing her, Tongtong immediately slid off her chair and ran over joyfully, ¡°Mom, Tongtong missed you so much.¡±

    Just waking up this morning without seeing her mom, Tongtong¡¯s little mouth was sweet as honey. Bai Yiyi bent down, allowing her to kiss each cheek, ¡°Tongtong, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see Mama. Papa and Mama are so mean, not wanting Tongtong.¡±

    Tongtong pouted. When she woke up, she saw neither Papa nor Mama.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled softly, ¡°Tongtong, how are Papa and Mama mean?¡±

    ¡°Papa said, after getting a marriage certificate, Tongtong could sleep with you both.¡± Tongtong hummed in dissatisfaction, turning to look at Gu Kai sitting at the table.

    Gu Kai leaned back in the chair, lips wielding a smile, brows gentle, looking from a distance as elegantly handsome as someone from a painting.

    Bai Yiyi thought, in the long run, she might be infatuated. Someone¡¯s smile these days far exceeded any she¡¯d seen in the years she¡¯d known him.

    Every additional look seemed to add a trace of alluring charm to his smile.<fn5459> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find_Novel(.</fn5459>

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Tongtong gently shook Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Your mom is looking at me, Tongtong. Come here.¡± Gu Kai chuckled softly, raising his hand and beckoning to Tongtong.

    Tongtong immediately released her hand, ran back to Gu Kai, who bent down to lift her onto hisp, ¡°Papa is handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Handsome, Papa is the most, most, most handsome.¡± Tongtong said, then added, ¡°Last night Papa slept with Mama, tonight Papa has to sleep with Tongtong.¡±

 Chapter 1471: 1470 You as a man

    <strong>Chapter 1471: 1470 You as a man</strong>

    ¡°Who told you that Dad and Mom slept togetherst night?¡±

    Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips and asked Tongtong with amusement.

    Tongtong blinked her eyes, looking clever and sly, ¡°Other kids¡¯ parents sleep together.¡±

    ¡°Stop asking, if you keep asking, Tongtong mighte up with something outrageous.¡±

    Bai Yiyi stopped Gu Kai after sitting down at the dining table.

    Gu Kaiughed, ¡°Tongtong, this is our new home. From today, you¡¯ll live here with Mom and Dad. Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Willing, willing, Tongtong is willing.¡±

    Tongtong shouted excitedly, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    **

    After breakfast, Gu Kai asked Bai Yiyi to apany Tongtong while he went to work at the hospital.

    After ward rounds, he received a call from his mentor, who said he had already bought a ticket and would arrive in G City tomorrow night.

    After hanging up, Gu Kai went to the director¡¯s office to discuss the surgery with his father.

    ¡°¡­You can definitely perform this type of surgery independently; you did very well in Qian Xiaojun¡¯s surgery before.¡±

    Gu Yan had always been proud of his son Gu Kai.

    Gu Kai raised an eyebrow and teased, ¡°Dad, thank you for your trust in me.¡±

    After discussing the surgery, Gu Yan changed the topic, ¡°Do you and Yiyi really not want to have a grand wedding?¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s true. Yiyi said she doesn¡¯t want to go through the hassle. We¡¯ll just have a ceremony at the church and invite a few tables of family and friends. I don¡¯t want to make it extravagant either.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, since it¡¯s your decision, just invite some rtives and friends for a meal.¡±

    Gu Yan paused for a moment, ¡°Ah Kai, have you notpletely let go of what Bai Yuqin did back then?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s smile suddenly froze.

    Gu Yan sighed softly; from the change in Gu Kai¡¯s expression, he had his answer.

    ¡°Ah Kai, you and Yiyi are now husband and wife. Her elders are your elders too.¡±

    Gu Kai was smart; he understood exactly what his father was implying.

    Lowering his eyes, he pressed his lips together and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not used to calling another woman ¡®Mom¡¯ yet.¡±

    That woman was indirectly responsible for his mother¡¯s death.

    Gu Kai could detach Bai Yiyi from the past events, could calmly face Bai Yuqin, but when it came to addressing her, he found it hard to change.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi doesn¡¯t care about how you address her mother, which means she doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. But as a man, you must adapt to your current role soon.¡±

    The implication was that calling Bai Yuqin ¡°Mom¡± was not for Bai Yuqin¡¯s sake but for Bai Yiyi¡¯s.

    When Gu Kai¡¯s mother was alive, Gu Yan was famously devoted to his wife. Now that his son was married, he naturally needed to impart this wisdom to him.

    Gu Kai nodded, ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±

    ***

    Three dayster was the day Gu Kai would lead the surgery, with his mentor assisting him, for Lu Zhiyan¡¯s cousin Dan Xi.

    That morning, Lu Zhiyan came with Fang Zhiwei alongside him.

    Seeing Gu Kai again, Fang Zhiwei seemed to have moved on; her eyes didn¡¯t show the excitement or admiration they once did.

    After greeting him, Fang Zhiwei went over to talk to Dan Xi.

    ¡°You two?¡±

    Gu Kai nced at Fang Zhiwei, a knowing smile forming at the corner of his mouth.

    Lu Zhiyan pretended not to understand the hint in his gaze, ¡°Ah Kai, I¡¯m entrusting my cousin to you. I have to apany Zhi Wei over there.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded and stood aside, watching Fang Zhiwei speak encouraging words to Dan Xi.

    A few minutester, after they were finished speaking, he gestured to the nurse and then turned to enter the operating room.

    ¡°Zhiyan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    As the door to the operating room closed, Fang Zhiwei said to Lu Zhiyan. Her expression was calm and serene; if not looked at closely, the sadness deep in her eyes would go unnoticed.

    Once in the car, Lu Zhiyan smiled and praised, ¡°You did well just now.¡±

    He was referring to how Fang Zhiwei no longer focused all her attention on Gu Kai, or forgot who she was upon seeing him.

    Fang Zhiwei smiled faintly, but the smile did not reach her eyes.

    She leaned her head slightly, looking at Lu Zhiyan in his police uniform beside her, and said softly, ¡°You and Grandma were right. No matter how good Gu Kai is, if he doesn¡¯t treat me well, he means nothing to me. Even if I go to any lengths to get him, in his eyes, I¡¯d only ever be a woman he despises.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, and a hint of pity shed in his eyes, ¡°Buckle up, and let¡¯s get going.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei nodded, fastened her seatbelt, and before the car even started, Lu Zhiyan¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from the police station.

    Fang Zhiwei sat quietly next to him, listening to his conversation. She couldn¡¯t hear what the other person was saying, but from Lu Zhiyan¡¯s increasingly serious expression and his responses, it was clear that this assignment was quite severe¡­

    ¡°You¡¯d better head back; I¡¯ll take a taxi,¡± she said.

    In the morning, it was Lu Zhiyan who picked her up to go to the hospital. Now that Lu Zhiyan had to return to the police station, she could only take a cab to the psychological clinic.

    Hesitation shed across Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes as he was still uneasy about her taking a taxi alone.

    Fang Zhiwei saw his hesitant look, and her heart warmed unexpectedly. A smile appeared on her face as she unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car.

    Before closing the car door, she said to him, ¡°Stay safe, I¡¯ll go see Dan Xi.¡±

    Lu Zhiyan¡¯s eyes shifted slightly as he grasped the steering wheel, ¡°I won¡¯t be reachable for the next few days. Take good care of yourself and Grandma.¡±

    ¡°I know, hurry back,¡± Fang Zhiwei said, closing the car door.

    **

    Wen¡¯s Pharmaceutical Factory

    When Jing Xiaocha¡¯s phone rang, she had just handed the printed materials to Bai Yiyi and was about to go to theb.

    Seeing it was a call from Lu Zhiyan, a bit of surprise shed in Jing Xiaocha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Lu.¡±<fnc78d> Read full story at F¦ÉndNovel</fnc78d>

    ¡°Xiaocha, would you go to the psychological clinic to find Zhi Wei and apany her through the therapy¡­¡±

    Jing Xiaocha blinked nkly and nodded in realization after hearing, ¡°Okay, Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Sister Fang in theing days.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bai Yiyi asked, looking at Jing Xiaocha with concern.

    Putting the phone in her pocket, Jing Xiaocha replied, ¡°Brother Lu called. He went back to the police station unexpectedly. This case will take several days, and he can¡¯t be in contact with the outside world. Sister Fang is currently at Kangning Hospital. She might take a cab to the clinic, so he asked me to apany her.¡±

    ¡°Then you should go. It seems Lu Zhiyan has been apanying her all these days, but now with his assignment, Sister Wei is suddenly alone. You should hurry over there, and I¡¯ll visit theb myself.¡±

    ¡°No, Brother Wen instructed that you¡¯re not allowed to go to theb anymore. I¡¯ll go tell Brother Wen and have him arrange someone else instead.¡±

    Although Jing Xiaocha agreed to Lu Zhiyan, she didn¡¯t forget Wen Jin¡¯s prior warnings. After speaking, she turned and ran out of the office before Bai Yiyi could say anything.

 Chapter 1472: 1471 He will definitely be happy to see you.

    <strong>Chapter 1472: 1471 He will definitely be happy to see you.</strong>

    ¡°Hey, Xiaocha.¡±

    Bai Yiyi watched the silhouette of Jing Xiaocha running off and shook her head with amusement.

    Thinking about what Jing Xiaocha just said, Fang Zhiwei being at Kangning Hospital, the smile on her face faded. Today was the day of Lu Zhiyan¡¯s cousin¡¯s surgery, Gu Kai had told her about itst night.

    Pressing her lips together, Bai Yiyi walked out of the office, intending to visit theb herself. As soon as she stepped out, she ran into Jing Xiaochaing out of Wen Jin¡¯s office, ¡°Sister Yiyi, I¡¯ve already talked to Brother Wen, you should quickly go back to your office, he said you¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±

    ¡°Xiaocha, that day President Wen misunderstood, that¡¯s why he said that.¡± Bai Yiyi frowned, exining.

    Without another word, Jing Xiaocha pushed her back into the office, closed the door, and said sternly, ¡°Sister Yiyi, you¡¯re married to Doctor Gu now, you could get pregnant at any time, so you really shouldn¡¯t be handling those chemicals from now on.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi was left speechless, unable to refute.

    Seeing this, Jing Xiaochaughed again and said, ¡°Sister Yiyi, just listen to me. Brother Wen has already sent someone over, I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    ¡°Gu Kai.¡±

    After Jing Xiaocha left, Bai Yiyi called out through gritted teeth.

    It¡¯s all his fault, making things sound so serious when talking to Wen Jin, and now she¡¯s almost be a fixture in the office.

    ***

    At four in the afternoon, Jing Xiaocha called Bai Yiyi to tell her that she had just finished apanying Fang Zhiwei for an afternoon of psychotherapy and would soon apany her to the hospital.

    ¡°To the hospital?¡±

    Bai Yiyi paused with the mouse in her hand, her tone tinged with confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s for Brother Lu¡¯s cousin¡¯s surgery. Sister Fang said she promised Brother Lu to wait at the hospital for his cousin toe out of surgery.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked up, just as Wen Jin was pushing the door open to enter, so she ended the call with Jing Xiaocha without continuing the conversation.

    ¡°Yiyi, you should pack up and get off work too.¡±

    ¡°Why, it¡¯s not even quitting time yet.¡± Bai Yiyi nced at the time on theputer screen, and there was still over an hour before the end of the workday.

    Wen Jin walked in, ¡°Is your work done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all done.¡±

    Bai Yiyi pointed to a stack of reports next to her.

    ¡°Today¡¯s surgery is very important for Ah Kai, and by this time, it should be almost over. If you go to the hospital now, it would make him very happy to see you when hees out of surgery.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Bai Yiyi smiled awkwardly. She had already taken leave a few days ago, and it wasn¡¯t her style to leave work early again right aftering back.

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s for me.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Bai Yiyi showed a hint of puzzlement between her eyebrows.

    Wen Jin chuckled and said, ¡°Before you and Ah Kai got married, he called me to warn me not to let you do this or that. Now that you¡¯re married, who knows how he might be plotting to make you quit. If I¡¯m not good to you or to him, how will he let you keep working?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, President Wen, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡±

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Hearing that someone said Gu Kai was good to her still brought an uncontroble sweetness to her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating at all.¡± Wen Jin¡¯s smile deepened between his brows, ¡°Do you remember when I gave you a raise?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember.¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Wen Jin¡¯s smiling eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be that it was because of Ah Kai?¡±

    Wen Jin didn¡¯t confirm or deny it, ¡°He said the sry I was giving you was too low and asked me to give you a raise. Of course, it was his own money, so now you know how good Ah Kai is to you. I wasn¡¯t lying.¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    Wen Jin smiled, picked up the reports on her desk, but didn¡¯t seem to be leaving immediately. Instead, he casually asked, ¡°Yiyi, has Ah Kai changed the way he addresses your mom yet?¡±

    His topics shifted too quickly, and Bai Yiyi took a short pause. Once she realized, she immediately understood that Wen Jin¡¯s previous words were all preludes to this question.

    Even though he and Gu Kai weren¡¯t biological brothers, nor had he known Gu Kai as long as Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu, and Luo Haofeng, but because of Ranran, they were as close as family.

    That day, when Gu Kai called her mom ¡®Aunt Bai,¡¯ Wen Jin also heard it.

    ¡°Our marriage was a bit rushed, not just for him, even I still feel like I¡¯m in a dream.¡±

    Hearing Bai Yiyi say this, a hint of surprise shed in Wen Jin¡¯s eyes, but it was fleeting, ¡°Ah Kai is a man of deep emotions and loyalty, and he¡¯s a responsible person. Now that he¡¯s married to you, he will definitely let go of past grievances, but it just takes some time.¡±

    After a slight pause, Wen Jin said warmly, ¡°The speed at which you two got married actually surprised me. Ah Kai loves his mom very much, and before, because of Li En¡¯s words, he left G City alone. Now that he has registered with you, it means he no longer harbors resentment and will certainly treat your mom as his own.¡±

    ¡°President Wen, thank you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi thanked him sincerely.

    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow, smiling as he looked at Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes were also filled with a smile, ¡°Thank you for being so kind to Ah Kai, rest assured, I won¡¯t me him.¡±

    ¡°Quick, pack up and call it a day.¡±

    Wen Jin waved his hand and left with the reports himself.

    ***

    Kangning Hospital

    The surgery, whichsted for ten hours, finally ended at four-thirty in the afternoon.

    Bai Yiyi arrived at the hospital at four forty-five. Coincidentally, she saw Fang Zhiwei and Jing Xiaocha get out of a car not far from her as she stepped out.<fn9ce7> Find the newest release on fin?novel</fn9ce7>

    Jing Xiaocha, with her sharp eyes, noticed her immediately and waved across several cars, ¡°Sister Yiyi.¡±

    A trace of surprise shed in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes. She quickly walked up to them and greeted Fang Zhiwei, ¡°Sister Wei, Xiaocha, you guys are here too?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, today is Zhiyan¡¯s cousin Dan Xi¡¯s surgery. I promised him this morning I woulde to see his cousin, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Fang Zhiwei instinctively exined when she saw Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled, ¡°Sister Wei, what would I misunderstand?¡±

    ¡°I was overthinking it.¡± Fang Zhiweiughed awkwardly, ¡°You came to see Ah Kai, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the surgery today was challenging, so I left work early toe and check on him.¡± Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes smiled, speaking with ease.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    The three of them chatted as they walked into Kangning Hospital, and Bai Yiyi took out her phone to call Gu Kai.

    ¡°Hello, Yiyi.¡±

    After two rings, Gu Kai¡¯s warm and cheerful voice came through.

    Hearing this, a smile naturally appeared in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Was the surgery sessful?¡±

    ¡°Of course, who did you think was performing the surgery?¡± Gu Kai maintained his haughty tone.

    Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud. A little humility would suit the saintliness of your white coat image better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing the white coat right now, so I don¡¯t need to be humble. Give me half an hour, and I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±

 Chapter 1473: 1472 Come here, I wont bully you

    <strong>Chapter 1473: 1472 Come here, I won¡¯t bully you</strong>

    Bai Yiyi heard Gu Kai¡¯s words and burst intoughter, her eyebrows and eyes filled with happiness and sweetness. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pick me up; I¡¯ve already entered the hospital lobby.¡±

    ¡°You came to the hospital?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s voice suddenly rose, filled with delight.

    To Bai Yiyi¡¯s ears, a wave of sweetness swept through her heart.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk to you now, I¡¯m going into the elevator, I¡¯lle to your office to find you.¡± Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t ask him where he was, but earlier, Gu Kai said he wasn¡¯t wearing the white coat and was going to the factory to find her.

    She then guessed he should be in the office.

    Beside her, Fang Zhiwei listened to Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai talking on the phone, and watched the unmistakable sweet happiness on her face, still felt a pang of pain in her heart.

    Bai Yiyi did not leave the elevator on the same floor as Fang Zhiwei and the others but left on the floor of Gu Kai¡¯s office.

    In the corridor, from afar, she saw the man standing at the office door waiting for her.

    As he said, without wearing a white coat, in a sweater and trousers, his tall and elegant figure leaned against the wall beside the office door, hands in pockets, with the light from the left front window shining right onto him.

    A few extra touches ofzy leisure in his refined elegance.

    The smile at the corner of his mouth added a hint of sensuality and allure amidst theziness, causing Bai Yiyi to stop in her tracks.

    Separated by ten meters, she suddenly stopped walking.

    Just looking at him like that, her gaze tender and admiring.

    In the corridor where no one passed by, it was particrly quiet, Gu Kai waited for a while, not seeing her approach, the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened, and he stood up straight from leaning against the wall, elegantly walking towards her with his long legs.

    As he approached, the scent of disinfectant at Bai Yiyi¡¯s nose was reced by the fragranceing from him, although he still carried a faint scent of disinfectant.

    But that wasn¡¯t the pure scent.

    Besides the disinfectant, there was also a masculine aura.

    Like a, enveloping her, looking at his handsome and enchanting smile, Bai Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat embarrassingly went chaotic again.

    She despised herself in her heart, this man in front of you is already your husband, why is your heart still racing?

    Her slightly cool little hand was held by his warmrge palm, Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, instinctively wanting to pull it away, but Gu Kai¡¯s cheerful voice sounded from above, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to my office first.¡±

    With that, he led her hand, turned and headed towards the office.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Yiyi opened her mouth but ultimately didn¡¯t refuse.

    Her hand quickly warmed up, wrapped in his warm palm.<fn31db> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn31db>

    Entering the office, Gu Kai locked the door, led her to the sofa, his action of locking the door made Bai Yiyi¡¯s heart skip a beat, ¡°Why are you locking the door?¡±

    ¡°Locking the door, no one will disturb us.¡± Gu Kai said calmly, pressing her to sit on the sofa, after pouring her a ss of water, he sat beside her.

    ¡°Yiyi, why did you think toe to the hospital to find me?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s brows rxed, his handsome features more vivid and beautiful due to the smile, looking at Bai Yiyi with zing eyes.

    He hoped as he thought, Bai Yiyi came to find him because she missed him.

    Bai Yiyi met his eyes filled with anticipation and suddenlyughed, ¡°I missed you, so I came.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, excited for his correct guess.

    ¡°False.¡± Bai Yiyi said, unable to help butugh, suddenly feeling that the man in front of her, like a child, so cute at times.

    Oh no, Tongtong¡¯s cute traits must be inherited from him.

    Only before, he mocked her with a venomous tongue, never like now, letting her see another side of him.

    Gu Kai was teased by her, furrowing his brows, ¡°Yiyi, you actually dared to trick me, see how I deal with you.¡± He said, reaching out to grab her.

    Bai Yiyi jumped off the sofa a second before, circled to the other side of the coffee table, watching him warily, ¡°Ah Kai, I specifically left work early to see you, if you dare bully me, I won¡¯te again.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed, ¡°Come on over, I won¡¯t bully you.¡±

    ¡°Who believes you.¡±

    Bai Yiyi shook her head, she wasn¡¯t foolish, his smile didn¡¯t have a bit of sincerity, instead, however you looked at it, it seemed evil.

    ¡°Yiyi, I am your husband.¡±

    Gu Kai restrained hisughter, looking at her with a wounded expression.

    Bai Yiyi yfully stuck out her tongue, ¡°What if you bully me?¡±

    He just locked the door, surely with some untoward intention.

    Gu Kai seemed to see through her thoughts, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your imagination? Didn¡¯t I tell youst night, if I were to do anything, I would prefer in our new home.¡±

    Gu Kai ignored Bai Yiyi¡¯s changed expression, pretending to think aloud, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the bathroom, sofa, or bed, they¡¯re all better suited for stretching than the office break room¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it again.¡±

    His mouth was covered by Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    She ran over from the other side of the coffee table, covered his mouth with one hand, pouted angrily as she red at him.

    Gu Kai looked at her,ughter spreading from his dark eyes, his gaze flowing, bright as the stars, ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    He softly called, his voice incredibly gentle.

    Bai Yiyi was seduced by his beauty, and as he pulled her to sit on hisp, with his arms wrapped around her waist, she didn¡¯t resist.

    ¡°How many hours was the surgery today?¡± She lowered her gaze, her eyes falling on hisrge hand holding hers, his fingers long and slender, well-jointed, very attractive.

    Gu Kai¡¯s lips curved in a smile, as the topic of surgery arose, ayer of confidence naturally covered his brows, ¡°Precisely speaking, ten hours minus ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Then you let me sit on the sofa, you stood for so long, why are you still holding me?¡± Hearing him say the surgerysted ten hours, Bai Yiyi suddenly frowned with heartache.

    Struggling, she wanted to sit back on the sofa.

    Gu Kai felt warm inside, holding her tight so she couldn¡¯t leave, ¡°I want to hold you, let me hold you for a while, I won¡¯t feel tired.¡±

    Standing for ten hours was tiring, but it didn¡¯t interfere with him holding his wife.

    Bai Yiyi red at him, ¡°Am I even a cure for tiredness?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you cure all ailments.¡± Gu Kai chuckled, ¡°Every month there are many surgeries over six hours, after all these years, I¡¯m ustomed.¡±

    As long as the surgery seeds, the patient can recover, no matter how tired, Gu Kai feels it¡¯s worth it, and he¡¯s proud inside.

    But Bai Yiyi, hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.

    Previously, because of Fu Jingyi, she always had a distaste for the medical profession. Later, she met Gu Kai, and they shed.

    But now, she fell in love with this man, unconsciously feeling sympathy for him, thinking of him standing for hours in the operating room, some surgeries possibly requiring him to bend over, some even needing to kneel.

    Thinking of this, she pulled out her hand and slowly hugged him.

 Chapter 1474: 1473 No wonder he is so nice to you

    <strong>Chapter 1474: 1473 No wonder he is so nice to you</strong>

    Gu Kai was first taken aback.

    Looking at the tender affection revealed in Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes, a warmth surged in his heart.

    For a long while, no one spoke in the office. In the cozy atmosphere, the loving couple embraced gently.

    Finally, it was Bai Yiyi who broke the warm silence, her soft voice resonating in the room, ¡°When I came to the hospital earlier, I happened to run into Sister Wei and Xiaocha.¡±

    ¡°She came to see Dan Xi.¡±

    Gu Kai answered without thinking, gazing tenderly into her eyes.

    ¡°The surgery was very sessful. Does it mean Dan Xi will recover soon?¡± Bai Yiyi smiled lightly; she hoped each of his surgeries would be sessful.

    ¡°When Li Xiaojun recovered very well initially, Dan Xi should not be worse off. As long as she does regr check-ups and takes her medication consistently, she can be like a normal person.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was gentle, and he nced at the time on his wrist, prompting Bai Yiyi to stand up as he also got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Is it your off-hours now?¡±

    ¡°I can leave early,¡± Gu Kai said nonchntly. This hospital belongs to his family, so if he leaves a bit early, who would dare have any opinions?

    Even if anyone had opinions, they wouldn¡¯t dare let him hear them.

    Gu Kai walked to the desk, opened the drawer, and took out the car keys. Seeing this, Bai Yiyi strode over:

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to drive today; take my car.¡±

    Thinking about him performing surgeries all day, although he didn¡¯t show fatigue, he must be tired. Bai Yiyi directly put his car keys back into the drawer.

    Gu Kai just smiled at her without refuting.

    The two walked out of the office together. Gu Kai dominantly took Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand. In the corridor, two young nurses came towards them. Seeing Gu Kai holding Bai Yiyi, they couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and giggle, ¡°Doctor Gu, Mrs. Gu.¡±<fn40c7> Checktest chapters at Find~Novel</fn40c7>

    Bai Yiyi was thin-skinned and felt a bit shy being seen.

    Gu Kai, however, responded calmly and assertively, with no intention of letting go of her hand.

    While waiting for the elevator, Bai Yiyi gently struggled, ¡°Ah Kai, let go of me. It¡¯s embarrassing if people see us like this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? You¡¯re my wife, rightfully so.¡± As Gu Kai finished speaking, the elevator door opened in front of them. Although it was an employee elevator, the few people inside were all patients¡¯ family members.

    Everyone knew Gu Kai, and when they saw him holding Bai Yiyi¡¯s hand, they all made room for them.

    After entering the elevator holding hands, Gu Kai switched to holding Bai Yiyi by the waist to create space from the others.

    In such a public setting, Bai Yiyi wasn¡¯t used to such intimacy. Feeling her body slightly tense, Gu Kai tightened his hold around her waist a bit.

    When the elevator reached the first floor, stepping out, they unexpectedly saw Fang Zhiwei and Jing Xiaochaing out of the neighboring elevator.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, Doctor Gu.¡± Jing Xiaocha happily greeted them, while Fang Zhiwei¡¯s gaze paused on their intertwined fingers for a second, then a smile appeared on her face, ¡°Yiyi, Ah Kai.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen Dan Xi?¡±

    Gu Kai smiled softly, asking warmly.

    The few of them walked toward the hospital entrance together. Fang Zhiwei calmly replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t go inside to see her; we just talked with her mom for a while. We will visit her after she wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Gu, Sister Yiyi, are you guys doing a public disy of affection?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha¡¯s eyes roamed around both of them teasingly.

    Bai Yiyi gave a small twitch of her lips, while Gu Kai burst outughing, ¡°Are you feeling envious?¡±

    ¡°Woof woof woof.¡± Jing Xiaocha made a funny face at Gu Kai, barking a few times, then said, ¡°Sister Yiyi, you¡¯re as happy as Sister Wen.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran have been married for so long, but wherever they go, they¡¯re always holding hands.

    Jing Xiaocha was envious when she first saw Mo Xiuchen holding Wen Ran¡¯s hand. Now seeing Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi like this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°When I get a boyfriend in the future, I must find someone who always holds my hand wherever we go.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re not even of age yet and already thinking about getting married.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei, amused by Jing Xiaocha¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help but give her a teasing nce.

    While talking, they walked out of the hospital entrance, where the temperature outside was a few degrees different. Gu Kai asked with concern, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    ¡°Not cold.¡±

    Bai Yiyi replied softly.

    ¡°Sister Fang, let¡¯s hurry. If I keep watching, I¡¯ll really want to sign up for marriage soon.¡± Jing Xiaocha eximed exaggeratedly, pulling Fang Zhiwei along as they ran.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaocha.¡±

    Fang Zhiwei wore high heels, unlike Jing Xiaocha, who wore sneakers, and running was not as graceful with her heels.

    ¡°Crazy girl Xiaocha.¡±

    Bai Yiyi watched Jing Xiaocha pull Fang Zhiwei away in a hurry and finally chuckled softly in reprimand.

    Gu Kai chuckled lightly, ¡°Initially, I found Jing Xiaocha quite fierce, but now I find her quite adorable. With her chirping around, Ah Jin should not feel lonely.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, and she looked at Gu Kai sideways, ¡°No wonder President Wen treats you so well. It turns out you are as close as brothers.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how¡¯s Ah Jin treating me well?¡±

    Gu Kai raised his eyebrows, full of curiosity.

    Over there, Fang Zhiwei had been pulled to the car by Jing Xiaocha before she finally stopped.

    ¡°Sister Fang, is it warmer after running?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha released her hand and giggled.

    Fang Zhiweiughed, ¡°It is warmer, but if you keep running like this, my feet will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot you wore high heels. Sister Fang, don¡¯t tell Brother Lu about earlier, or he will scold me again.¡±

    Jing Xiaocha pretended to be frightened.

    Saying this, she opened the car door for Fang Zhiwei as an apology for the earlier run.

    Fang Zhiwei got into the car and casually asked, ¡°What does this have to do with Lu Zhiyan?¡±

    Jing Xiaocha closed the car door for her, got into the car, and then said, ¡°Brother Lu said that when he wasn¡¯t around, I should take good care of you. If he finds out I dragged you to run and that you might have sprained your ankle, wouldn¡¯t he scold me to death.¡±

    At this point, Jing Xiaocha suddenly leaned closer to Fang Zhiwei, looking at her mysteriously, ¡°Sister Fang, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡±

    Fang Zhiwei smiled, truly appreciating Jing Xiaocha¡¯s cleverness.

    ***

    Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai got into the car and fastened their seat belts before she replied to his earlierment, ¡°Actually, it was President Wen who told me to leave work early ande to the hospital to find you this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s tone was tinged with surprise.

    Bai Yiyi nodded, ¡°He said today¡¯s surgery was very important to you and asked me to be with you. Later, I thought doing surgeries all day must be tiring, so I came over.¡±

    ¡°Ah Jin deserves to be my brother.¡± Gu Kai proudly raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°He also said thatst time when he gave me a raise, it was your money.¡± Bai Yiyi mentioned this while looking at Gu Kai with inquisitive eyes.

 Chapter 1475: 1474 Tonight? Ill tell you later

    <strong>Chapter 1475: 1474 Tonight? I¡¯ll tell youter</strong>

    Ah Kai¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°Ah Jin told you everything?¡± In the past, he didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyi to know. But now, they are married, and there was nothing to hide from her.

    ¡°So it was true.¡±

    Seeing Ah Kai admit it so openly, Bai Yiyi surprisingly smiled with astonishment.

    Ayer of sweetness rose in her heart. It turned out that he had been good to her back then.

    Ah Kai reached out to rub her head, ¡°Happy now? Don¡¯t you feel uneasy about marrying me so soon?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Bai Yiyi stared at him in a daze, brushing away his hand from her head, ¡°Stop messing up my hair, annoying.¡±

    Ah Kai chuckled lightly, withdrawing his hand, ¡°If you want to know the answer, I¡¯ll tell you tonight in bed.¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Bai Yiyi yfully scolded, started the car, and ignored him further.

    As the car got on the road, Bai Yiyi turned her head to look at Ah Kai and asked gently, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working all day too, you¡¯re just as tired. Let¡¯s have Western food.¡±

    Ah Kai leaned backzily in his seat, slightly tilting his handsome face, his gazending on Bai Yiyi¡¯s delicate features.

    ¡°When we eat Western food, will you start talking about surgeries the moment you pick up a knife?¡±<fne91d> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find(?)ovel</fne91d>

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved withughter.

    ¡°If I tell you, are you scared?¡±

    Ah Kai responded with a question instead of answering, his gaze burning.

    Bai Yiyi raised her brows triumphantly, ¡°No, if I were afraid, I would have run away from you by now.¡±

    Ah Kaiughed heartily, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and pick up Aunt Bai and Tongtong, and we¡¯ll all go for Western food together.¡±

    ***

    Suburban Vi

    In the yground on the third floor, Wen Ran sat on a swing while Momo and Xinxin stood on the left side, and Ziyi stood on the right side. The three little treasures were diligently serving their mother.

    Although the swing didn¡¯t go high, the air was filled withughter and joy.

    ¡°Babies, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯sughter was full of sweetness and happiness, while the three little treasures energetically shouted ¡°Mom¡± again and again.

    The phone rang, Wen Ran gestured for them to stop, ¡°You all go y over there. Mom needs to take a call.¡±

    At themand, the three little treasures responded together and immediately dispersed. Wen Ran watched as they each found something to y with, her brows and eyes were filled with a deep smile.

    ¡°Hello, An Lin.¡±

    She put on her Bluetooth headset, holding the swing with both hands, casually swinging herself.

    ¡°Ranran, are you home?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s voice came through the wires, vaguely mixed with car horn sounds. Wen Ran said with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Are you in a car? I hear car sounds.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just arrived in G City, got off the ne just now, calling to see if you¡¯re home.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you came to G City? An Lin, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier? Does Qin Mu know? Did he go to the airport to pick you up?¡±

    Wen Ran stood up from the swing and let out a series of questions.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told him yet, Ranran, I miss you and those little ones. I¡¯m on my way to your house now, talk more when I arrive, bye.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As Wen Ran¡¯s words finished, the call was already ended.

    She lowered her eyes in thought for a moment, then dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    Meanwhile, at the top floor of the sky-piercing Group Building, in the president¡¯s office, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s phone rang just as Qin Mu happened to be in his office.

    The two of them each upied a sofa, a proposal ced on the tea table before them.

    The ringing interrupted their conversation, Mo Xiuchen pulled out his phone, and upon seeing the caller, the smile spreading across his lips and theughter blooming in his eyes made Qin Mu, sitting across and unable to see the caller ID, immediately knew who was calling.

    He lowered his head, picked up his coffee elegantly, took a sip, and instead of setting it down, leanedzily into the sofa, quietly watching Mo Xiuchen answer the call.

    Unbeknownst to what Wen Ran said on the other end, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze turned to Qin Mu, and as their eyes met, a trace of confusion swept through Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ranran, I know, Ah Mu is right here, I¡¯ll let hime home with me after work.¡±

    After hanging up, Mo Xiuchen informed Qin Mu, ¡°An Lin is in G City.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Mu¡¯s expression slightly shifted, ¡°She¡¯s at your house?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, she¡¯s on her way to my house, just got off the ne. Maybe she didn¡¯t want to disturb your work and didn¡¯t ask you to pick her up. In a bit, youe back with me.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen observed the subtle changes in Qin Mu¡¯s expression, witnessing him lower his eyes again, then lifting them with a cold, calm elegance in his expression, he briefly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You and An Lin can¡¯t go on like this forever, Ah Mu, you should resolve your misunderstandings.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Mo Xiuchen shared his thoughts.

    ¡°I was the one who wanted to take responsibility for her in the first ce, don¡¯t worry, I will follow through with what I¡¯ve said.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s eyes, as quiet as a deep, unmoving pool, showed no waves.

    He wouldn¡¯t divorce An Lin and would keep his promise to stay with her for a lifetime.

    Only, this time, he wouldn¡¯t let himself try hard to like her anymore.

    ***

    In the vi living room, Bai Yiyi was so startled by Ah Kai calling ¡®Mom¡¯ that the porcin cup in her hand almost slipped onto the floor.

    She looked up at Ah Kai in shock.

    He, with gentle brows and warm eyes, gazed at Bai Yuqin.

    Noticing Bai Yiyi¡¯s astonished look towards him, he slowly turned his eyes, meeting her gaze full of surprise, he gave a soft smile.

    Having changed clothes ande down from the second floor, Bai Yuqin stood frozen by the green potted nt.

    The colors in her elderly eyes changed rapidly from thinking she heard wrong to shock, disbelief, and finally, deep emotion surged in, bringing a wave of warmth over her nose and moistening her eyes.

    For a moment, the living room waspletely silent.

    Bai Yiyi just looked at Ah Kai withplex emotions, and even Tongtong was amazed by his dad calling ¡®Mom¡¯, blinking pure eyes, looking at them nkly.

    ¡°Mom, Ah Kai is calling you, hurry and respond.¡±

    It was Bai Yiyi who spoke first, bringing Bai Yuqin back to her senses. Her face reced with joyous emotions, she shakily said, ¡°Ah Kai, hold on, I¡¯ll go upstairs to get you the change of address gift.¡±

    With that said, she turned and ran upstairs with surprising speed, as if suddenly ten years younger, her vigor making Bai Yiyi feel a pang of emotion.

    ¡°Do I also get a change of address gift?¡±

    Ah Kai didn¡¯t stop Bai Yuqin from going upstairs, but turned to Bai Yiyi with a joyful smile.

    Bai Yiyi nodded heavily, unconsciously gripping the porcin cup in her hand tighter to calm the tumultuous emotions in her heart.

    Ah Kai saw her excitement, a trace of fondness slipped into theughter in his eyes, and he took two steps forward to stand beside her.

    ¡°Actually, addressing properly isn¡¯t as hard as I thought.¡±

    His voice was warm and calm, with a nobility and elegance between his features, and the teasing hint on his lips just now vanished naturally.

    Yet, looking into his warm eyes, Bai Yiyi felt so moved she wanted to cry, ¡°Ah Kai, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1476: 1475 You definitely think I am a scheming b***h

    <strong>Chapter 1476: 1475 You definitely think I am a scheming b***h</strong>

    An Lin did not expect that Qin Mu was waiting for her at the entrance of the Mo Family Vi.

    The sunset¡¯s afterglow shone on his chiseled features but could not warm the chilly outline of his face. Even through the car window, An Lin¡¯s heart ached at the cold detachment in his eyes.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    The taxi driver, seeing her linger in the car, couldn¡¯t help but remind her.

    An Lin replied with a ¡°good¡±, paid, and pursed her lips as she got out of the car.

    Qin Mu stepped forward to help with her luggage, but An Lin avoided him.

    The taxi sped away, leaving an air of suffocating silence.

    Qin Mu, towering over An Lin, not only emitted an air of detachment but also gave her an intensely ufortable sense of oppression. At this moment, she inexplicably recalled how awkward things were when she confessed to him.

    Back then, Qin Mu treated her just as he did now, cold and distant.

    Rejection from miles away.

    Her chest ached faintly.

    An Lin¡¯s grip on the luggage tightened bit by bit.

    ¡°I came to Xiu Chen¡¯s house earlier and coincidentally heard Ranran say you returned, so I came out to meet you. Let¡¯s go; Xiu Chen and Ranran are waiting for you in the living room.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    An Lin responded indifferently; since Qin Mu was cold to her, she wouldn¡¯t attempt to win his favor forcefully.

    Qin Mu stepped forward and took her luggage without asking, exining lightly, ¡°Put it in my car first; no need to carry it inside.¡±

    An Lin watched his elegant figure walking towards the nearby Range Rover and subconsciously pressed her lips tightly together.

    She closed her eyes, reopened them, and smiled bitterly inwardly. It¡¯s time for this to end.

    In the living room, Mo Xiuchen was checking the ¡®homework¡¯ of the three little ones. Wen Ran sat beside him, smiling, creating a warm and happy atmosphere.

    Hearing footsteps at the entrance, Wen Ran immediately got up from the sofa, approached, and warmly pulled An Lin down to sit.

    ¡°An Lin, when Qin Mu heard you wereing, he insisted on waiting outside for you; Xiu Chen couldn¡¯t stop him.¡±

    Wen Ran pretended not to know about their issues, teasing lightly.

    An Lin smiled, greeted the three little ones, and after not seeing them for a while, at first Momo and Xinxin were a bit unfamiliar, but after a few minutes, they warmed up.

    After dinner, Qin Mu proposed to go home, and An Lin then said seriously, ¡°Ah Mu, since Xiu Chen and Ranran are here now, I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, what is it?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed lightly, looking at An Lin in confusion, sensing her serious demeanor.

    Qin Mu was slightly taken aback, seemingly not expecting that An Lin would have something to say in front of Xiu Chen and Ranran.

    ¡°What?¡±

    He asked calmly.

    Mo Xiuchen nced at An Lin, called over two nannies, and asked them to take the three little ones upstairs to y.

    In the living room, only the few of them remained, the atmosphere quieting down.

    An Lin lowered her head, took out a recording device from her bag, looked calmly at Qin Mu, then at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, and spoke softly, ¡°Xiu Chen, Ranran, you may not know this, but a few days ago, I received this recording device. It was sent to me by Gao Yuwen, saying it was to thank my dad for helping her dad testify.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Mu¡¯s face darkened slightly, his long eyes narrowing with sharpness.

    An Lin dared to openly tell Xiu Chen and Ranran?

    Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen were initially aware, but An Lin didn¡¯t know; Qin Mu thought Mo Xiuchen was aware¡­

    In a sh of thought, Wen Ran realized that Qin Mu¡¯s misunderstanding of An Lin came from this recording device, but she portrayedplete surprise, ¡°An Lin, what recording device did Gao Yuwen send to thank you?¡±

    An Linughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°In this recording device, there¡¯s a conversation between ¡®me¡¯ and her. The general idea is that I knew she would drug Ah Mu that night, followed them home, then appeared at Ah Mu¡¯s house, got involved with him, and tricked him into marrying me.¡±

    Wen Ran listened to An Lin¡¯s calm recounting of the story, as if discussing someone else¡¯s affairs, and couldn¡¯t detect any sadness, anger, or indignation.

    ¡°In short, the incident was my design, a trap that Gao Yuwen fell into.¡±

    An Lin fixed her gaze on Qin Mu, whose handsome face bore a cold, dark hue, especially when he heard herst sentence, bluntly admitting it was her scheme. Anger flickered in the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°An Lin, how is this possible?¡±

    Wen Ran gasped in disbelief.

    An Linughed, self-mocking and bitter, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t you believe it? This is my voice.¡±

    She said, pressing the button, and her conversation with Gao Yuwen yed from the recording device. Qin Mu¡¯s hands clenched slightly, struggling to hold back the urge to pull An Lin away to avoid embarrassing herself here.<fnf95f> The source of th?s content is Find¡ïNovel</fnf95f>

    When Wen Ran looked at him, a touch of embarrassment shed in his eyes filled with suppressed anger, and he lowered his head, pursing his lips.

    After hearing the recording, Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen both showed surprise.

    No wonder Qin Mu was angry, saying this was all An Lin¡¯s design.

    If this recording was indeed between Gao Yuwen and An Lin, their marriage was certainly over.

    If not, Gao Yuwen¡¯s cunning was incredibly deep. The reason Qin Mu believed it, apart from An Lin¡¯s voice, must have been the content of the conversation.

    Gao Yuwen didn¡¯t say that An Lin instructed her to drug; she used An Lin of setting the trap, while ¡®An Lin¡¯ mocked her stupidity and told her she had been closely monitoring them.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I know you must be full of contempt for me now, thinking I¡¯m a scheming bitch who orchestrated this drama, only to pose as the innocent party and deceive you into marriage.¡±

    ¡°This is between us; there¡¯s no need to say it here.¡±

    Qin Mu took a deep breath and suddenly stood up, ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, we¡¯ll talk at home.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not going home with you. Coming to G City today, I¡¯m here to end this marriage.¡±

    An Lin spoke coldly as he took a step.

    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Wen Ran blurted out, then said to Qin Mu, ¡°Qin Mu, perhaps Gao Yuwen deliberately caused this rift; don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, this is between An Lin and me; stay out of it.¡± Qin Mu said coldly and reached out to pull An Lin, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    An Lin angrily shook off his hand.

    Qin Mu¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    His tightly pressed thin lips revealed his anger and restraint at the moment, ¡°You admitted it, An Lin, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    He felt that An Lin said it in front of Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen just to make them persuade him not to mind, to treat her the same as before.

    Looking at his darkened face, An Lin¡¯s eyes reddened with sudden sadness, stubbornly pressing her lips tightly.

    She lowered her head, took out the divorce agreement from her bag, and, without looking at Qin Mu, turned to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Xiu Chen, if the protagonist in the recording were Ranran, would you believe it?¡±

    ¡°An Lin, Ranran isn¡¯t that kind of person, don¡¯t involve her.¡± Before Mo Xiuchen could speak, Qin Mu angrily grabbed An Lin¡¯s hand again, gripping it so tightly that her wrist hurt: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the divorce at home.¡±

 Chapter 1477: 1476 Because you have made up your mind

    <strong>Chapter 1477: 1476 Because you have made up your mind</strong>

    An Lin¡¯s entire body stiffened, her face flushing white. Her gaze towards Qin Mu drained of all emotion, resembling a barren desert¡­<fnbfa6> Checktest chapters at F?ndNovel</fnbfa6>

    Qin Mu seemed to realize that his words had gone too far, his handsome face shifted a bit, and he softened his tone slightly,

    ¡°I never said I wanted to divorce you.¡±

    From the sofa, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s eyes changed subtly, and he spoke calmly, ¡°An Lin, if it were me, I would trust Ranran.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence.

    Because he loved Wen Ran, hence the trust.

    An Lin gave a bitter smile and forcefully pulled out the hand Qin Mu was holding, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Her answer was directed at Mo Xiuchen.

    Qin Mu tightly pressed his lips, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything, you could exin it.¡±

    ¡°No, if you believe I did it, then I did it. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, I cannot provide evidence to prove it wasn¡¯t me. Our marriage was a mistake from the start, ending it now gets us back on track.¡±

    An Lin didn¡¯t know if it was because of Mo Xiuchen¡¯s response or Qin Mu¡¯s remark about not dragging Ranran into it that her heart died.

    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t act impulsively.¡± Wen Ran frowned and said softly, ¡°Qin Mu, Gao Yuwen initially drugged you. You should understand her intentions. The recording she provided is questionable, what if she found someone to imitate An Lin¡¯s voice?¡±

    Judging An Lin solely on a recording is unfair.

    ¡°It was her admission.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was cold and hard.

    That night, when he heard the recording, he was stunned. He admitted that he aggressively questioned An Lin, but she confessed without hesitation.

    Over these days, after calming down, he also considered the issue Wen Ran pointed out, and thought that when An Lin came to G City, he would have a proper talk with her.

    But unexpectedly, she came and immediately wanted a divorce.

    An Lin looked up calmly at Qin Mu, his eyes were an endless cold without a trace of tenderness for her.

    She recalled the days since their marriage when he diligently yed the role of a good husband, acting kind towards her on the surface.

    Suddenly, she felt pathetic.

    No matter how good he is on the surface, without her in his heart, it¡¯s meaningless.

    If he trusted her, truly loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have questioned her like that upon hearing the recording.

    Grasping the recorder, her hand tightened inch by inch until her fingers vaguely ached, but it barely alleviated a fraction of her heart¡¯s pain.

    ¡°An Lin, let me hear the recorder.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. After speaking, he stood up, extended his arm.

    An Lin chuckled, suddenly feeling extremely exhausted, ¡°Ah Mu, let¡¯s part ways peacefully.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, watching her hand the recorder to Mo Xiuchen, then looking at An Lin in shock momentster.

    Wen Ran was astonished as she looked at the recorder in Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand.

    In the silent living room, Gao Yuwen¡¯s smug voice was heard, ¡°An Lin, how about it, isn¡¯t this recording quite convincing? If Ah Mu doesn¡¯t trust you, do you know why? Because he has no feelings for you.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I nned to send it to Ah Mu, but your dad helped my dad. I¡¯m someone who keeps my promises, so here¡¯s the recording for you. Rest assured, I¡¯m going abroad and won¡¯t fight you for Ah Mu because I don¡¯t want to follow in your footsteps.¡±

    ¡°Is this really Gao Yuwen trying to sow discord?¡± Wen Ran said excitedly, her eyes looking at An Lin and Qin Mu.

    ¡°Qin Mu, you misunderstood An Lin, you didn¡¯t listen to the entire recording.¡±

    It seemed that Qin Mu heard the first part without finishing the rest. And An Lin came today probably intending to end the marriage; whether or not Qin Mu would hear thetter part was unknown.

    Qin Mu looked at An Lin, his gaze shifting instantly with a thousand changes, ¡°Why did you admit it was you?¡±

    ¡°Because you were set on believing it. My exnation was useless.¡± An Lin spoke calmly and indifferently; she hadn¡¯t finished listening either when he hadn¡¯t.

    ¡°Both of you calm down; now that the misunderstanding is cleared, An Lin, that voice imitated you so closely, even we would think it was you. He misunderstood, and you didn¡¯t exin¡­¡±

    Mo Xiuchen slightly frowned as he looked at the two of them.

    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it when we get back.¡±

    Qin Mu said, taking the recorder from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hands, bending down to pick up the agreement, then forcibly dragged An Lin out of the living room.

    ¡°Let go; I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡±

    An Lin, being dragged by him, stumbled a bit, finally struggling in anger.

    Qin Mu turned his eyes, gave her a deep look, let go of her hand, and strode ahead.

    In the living room, Wen Ran worriedly frowned. Could Qin Mu and An Lin resolve things peacefully at home?

    Understanding her concerns, Mo Xiuchen stepped forward, pulled her to sit back on the sofa, and said gently, ¡°Ranran, An Lin is likely hurt by Ah Mu¡¯s distrust. But Ah Mu is a responsible person; if he¡¯s wrong, he will apologize to An Lin.¡±

    ¡°I fear an apology might not suffice.¡± Wen Ran lowered her eyes, her lips gently pressed.

    Mo Xiuchen understood her meaning; An Lin and Qin Mu never had feelings. When Qin Mu wanted to take responsibility, she was unwilling.

    Now Qin Mu¡¯s misunderstanding might have chilled her heart.

    Earlier, Qin Mu even said such words, and An Lin, a woman with such strong pride, might be dead set on insisting on divorce.

    ¡°How could Gao Yuwen be so despicable?¡±

    ¡°She managed to exin a few things, likely genuinely grateful that An Lin¡¯s father helped her father. Otherwise, as An Lin said, even her exnation would have been useless with the evidence right in front.¡±

    ***

    Qin Mu and An Lin got home after it got dark.

    Upon entering and turning on the lights, the familiar sight in the room made An Lin¡¯s heart ache briefly.

    Her eyes swept around the entire living room. Although she and Qin Mu hadn¡¯t lived there long together, back then, even if Qin Mu was driven by responsibility, her heart was full of warmth and hope.

    She thought that one day, he would truly fall in love with her.

    But now, she only found herself ridiculous.

    If Qin Mu was going to like her, he should have liked her years ago. They grew up together as childhood sweethearts, yet he never liked her¡­

    Living with a man whose heart belongs to another woman, having his presence but not his heart, each moment of such a life bes a torturous ordeal.

    She doesn¡¯t want it!

    The sudden sound of the phone¡¯s ring broke the silence of the room.

    Qin Mu hade out after putting the luggage in the bedroom. Seeing An Lin take out her phone and ncing at the caller ID on the screen, his eyes darkened, and he reached out, ¡°Let me answer it.¡±

    An Lin didn¡¯t refuse; she also didn¡¯t want to answer Gao Yuwen¡¯s call.

    She simply let him take it.

    Taking the phone, Qin Mu¡¯s long fingers pressed the answer button and ced the phone to his ear without speaking.

    On the other end, Gao Yuwen, not hearing any sound, naturally assumed An Lin had answered the call, her bell-likeughter came through, ¡°An Lin, have you divorced Ah Mu yet?¡±

    If someone didn¡¯t know any better, they¡¯d think she and An Lin were friends.

    The upbeat tone made it sound as if it was meant for friends, but the question she asked made one want to strangle her.

 Chapter 1478: 1477 Marry a man who doesnt love you

    <strong>Chapter 1478: 1477 Marry a man who doesn¡¯t love you</strong>

    ¡°Sorry, to disappoint you.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s cold voice came through, startling Gao Yuwen on the other end into silence.

    After a while, she came back to her senses: ¡°Ah Mu, why are you answering?¡±

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Qin Mu sneered.

    ¡°Oh, Ah Mu, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking. At the time, I liked you, and you liked me too. That¡¯s why I drugged your drink. We could have been together, but An Lin took the chance. I wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, so I wanted to y a prank¡­¡±

    Gao Yuwen exined on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m boarding in half an hour, Ah Mu. Tell An Lin for me that marrying a man who doesn¡¯t love her will not bring happiness.¡±

    After speaking, Gao Yuwen hung up the phone directly.

    Beside him, An Lin heard Gao Yuwen¡¯s words clearly. She didn¡¯t speak, just walked over to the sofa and sat down.

    Qin Mu walked towards her, just about to sit next to her, but was driven away by An Lin, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    His handsome face darkened, but he still sat on the sofa across from her.

    ¡°An Lin, I misunderstood you before; it was my fault.¡±

    Qin Mu restrained his expression and sincerely apologized.

    He suddenly understood why An Lin asked Mo Xiuchen if he would believe it if the owner of the recording was Ranran.

    He frowned, realizing he was too brainless and said things that hurt her.

    An Lin¡¯s face was as calm as water, as if she no longer cared about him as a person, ¡°There¡¯s one thing Gao Yuwen said that is right¡ªmarrying a man who doesn¡¯t love you won¡¯t make you happy.¡±

    ¡°An Lin.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was slightly deep.<fn48ab> Original content can be found at f?ndnovel</fn48ab>

    He admitted he had not fallen in love with her yet, but he had always been trying, and she should know that.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I know, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    An Lin spoke ndly, her voice carrying a touch of relieved lightness, ¡°Let¡¯s not force ourselves anymore. Let¡¯s have a good-natured divorce and be friends afterward.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was cold and firm; he wasn¡¯t someone who treated marriage like a game.

    An Lin chuckled, ignoring the bitterness in her heart, and said lightly, ¡°I used to like you, but now I don¡¯t. Two people who don¡¯t like each other shouldn¡¯t be forced together.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I misunderstood you that day? I promise you, it won¡¯t happen again, okay?¡±

    Qin Mu was never someone who easily bowed his head to others, so his tone now was already an exception.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make promises easily. I don¡¯t believe in promises anymore. If there¡¯s a first time, there will be a second.¡±

    An Lin spoke coldly. Perhaps, she and he were only suited to being buddies, friends, not a married couple.

    Qin Mu tightly pressed his lips together, suppressing his emotions, and spoke in as calm a tone as possible, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t divorce you. My promise remains effective. You can¡¯t just sentence me to death for one mistake¡ªat least give me a reprieve and see how I do, okay?¡±

    An Lin should have felt sad, but at this moment, listening to Qin Mu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough.

    And then she actuallyughed out loud.

    ¡°Ah Mu, don¡¯t worry, even if we divorce, we¡¯ll still be friends.¡±

    She thought he was afraid she would hate him.

    In fact, she had been harboring resentment these days, but seeing him today, she realized that no matter how much he hurt her, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate this man.

    Because she loved him.

    ¡°An Lin, can we talk about thister? I¡¯m hungry, and you probably haven¡¯t eaten either. Rest for a while; I¡¯ll go cook.¡±

    Qin Mu thought to himself, calming things down first, and once An Lin¡¯s emotions settled, he would persuade her again.

    Initially, even when he misunderstood her, he never thought of divorcing her.

    Let alone now, after knowing it was his mistake, making her so sad.

    His heart was filled with deep guilt, and no matter what, he couldn¡¯t possibly divorce her.

    Regardless of whether An Lin agreed or not, he quickly stepped into the kitchen. In An Lin¡¯s eyes, Qin Mu looked more like he was fleeing in panic.

    Two minutester, Qin Mu came out of the kitchen again, wearing a slightly embarrassed smile on his handsome face, ¡°An Lin.¡±

    An Lin was looking down at her phone, intending to ignore him.

    When she heard his call, tinged with some unknown emotion, she looked up to meet his eyes, which carried an unnatural smile, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat out. I haven¡¯t cooked at home these past few days, and there are no groceries in the fridge. After dinner, we can go to the supermarket and buy some ingredients.¡±

    An Lin nodded, stood up, and walked toward the door.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered as he stepped forward to follow her.

    In the garage, Qin Mu opened the car door for An Lin in a gentlemanly manner and invited her to get in.

    An Lin remained silent, sitting inside the car.

    Qin Mu quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Seeing her pulling over the seatbelt, which wasn¡¯t fastened yet, he reached out to help, somewhat ingratiatingly, ¡°Let me help you.¡±

    His voice was low and gentle, as if the cold indifference of the evening was just An Lin¡¯s illusion.

    Her heart was awash withplex emotions, indescribable and ineffable.

    Yet, a small voice warned her: An Lin, don¡¯t be foolish again.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    She frowned, avoiding Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu¡¯s hand froze there. He didn¡¯t assert dominance, but his eyes dimmed a bit. Only after An Lin fastened her seatbelt did he pull his own over, fasten it, and start the engine.

    Such a change gave An Lin the illusion that she was bullying Qin Mu.

    In over two decades of knowing him, it was the first time she saw Qin Mu behaving like this toward her, even when they hooked upst time, he was still domineering.

    He even went so far as to inform both families and settled their marriage.

    But now, he seemed like a child who had done something wrong. She pursed her lips and turned her head towards the car window, not looking at him.

    ¡°An Lin, what do you want to eat, Western or Chinese?¡±

    When the car hit the road, Qin Mu nced at An Lin through the mirror and turned to ask her.

    An Lin slightly turned her body, her quiet gaze looking out the window, lost in thought. When she heard Qin Mu¡¯s question, she paused, then turned back, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yi Pin Xuan.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t particrly familiar with G City.

    She also didn¡¯t want to go for Western food with him. To her, such an environment was too romantic and not suitable for them now.

    With a man who doesn¡¯t love you, being romantic is truly an irony.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Mu respected her choice, paused briefly, and added, ¡°Why not call Bai Yiyi? She and Ah Kai got their marriage certificate, and you probably don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Initially, Qin Mu wanted An Lin to call Wen Ran.

    But when the words were at the tip of his tongue, he remembered how he had hurt An Lin with his words and suggested instead she call Bai Yiyi.

    An Lin blinked, hesitated slightly for two seconds, then nodded lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Yiyi to see if she and Ah Kai are avable.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to face Qin Mu alone anymore. She used to enjoy being alone with him, but now, she didn¡¯t want to at all.

 Chapter 1479: 1478 He wants to keep her

    <strong>Chapter 1479: 1478 He wants to keep her</strong>

    When Bai Yiyi received An Lin¡¯s call, Gu Kai¡¯s Maybach had just arrived at the underground parking lot of the western restaurant.

    Due to some dys at home, they came out a bitte.

    Bai Yuqin and Tongtong got out of the car first; Bai Yiyi was still sitting in the passenger seat. Seeing An Lin¡¯s call, she answered cheerfully, ¡°Hello, An Lin.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m in G City. Are you and Ah Kai free? If so,e to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion?¡±

    Bai Yiyi blinked, and in the driver¡¯s seat, Gu Kai turned his head to look at her upon hearing this.

    ¡°Yes, Ah Mu said you and Ah Kai got your marriage certificates, and they¡¯d like to treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be there shortly,¡± Bai Yiyi replied with a smile after exchanging a nce with Gu Kai.

    After hanging up, she told Gu Kai, ¡°An Lin said she and Qin Mu want to treat us to a meal. It sounds like they didn¡¯t invite Ranran and her partner.¡±

    ¡°An Lin and Ranran are quite close, so if she¡¯s inviting us out with Ah Mu, she wouldn¡¯t leave out Mo Xiuchen and Ranran. It¡¯s possible Mo Xiuchen wants to spend some alone time and didn¡¯t want toe,¡± Gu Kai spected.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, hurry ande down!¡±

    Outside the car, Tongtong¡¯s urging voice came through.

    Bai Yiyi lowered the car window and said to Bai Yuqin and Tongtong standing outside, ¡°An Lin called and asked us to go to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, you two get in.¡±

    When they arrived at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, they saw Qin Mu waiting by the staircase on the third floor.

    ¡°Bai Yiyi, I need to talk to you,¡± Qin Mu said after greeting Bai Yuqin and directly addressed Bai Yiyi.

    Gu Kai looked at Qin Mu in surprise, ¡°Ah Mu, what do you need Yiyi for?¡±

    Bai Yiyi looked at Qin Mu inquiringly, noticing from his slightly furrowed brow that he definitely had something important to discuss, likely rted to An Lin.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I misunderstood some things about An Lin before, and now she¡¯s asking for a divorce. Can you help persuade herter?¡±

    Qin Mu, usually very smart, was also perceptive about other people¡¯s rtionships. Yet, when it came to his and An Lin¡¯s affairs, there were times he couldn¡¯t see things clearly.

    Bai Yiyi widened her eyes in astonishment, ¡°What misunderstanding could lead to divorce? An Lin likes you so much.¡±

    ¡°Does Ranran know?¡±<fnb700> Content originallyes from fin?novel</fnb700>

    Gu Kai nced at the direction of the private room and asked Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu nodded, a hint of unidentifiable emotion in his eyes, prompting Gu Kai to say immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk here. An Lin being alone in the private room isn¡¯t good. Yiyi, give Ranran a call; we¡¯ll head into the room first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yiyi nodded.

    Gu Kai took Tongtong from Bai Yuqin and the group headed into the private room.

    Bai Yiyi dialed Wen Ran¡¯s number; after two rings, Wen Ran¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I want to ask you something.¡±

    Bai Yiyi turned and nced at the direction of the private room; the corridor was extremely quiet, and she subconsciously lowered her voice, ¡°What¡¯s happened between Qin Mu and An Lin? He just said An Lin wants a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Are you with them?¡±

    On the other end, Wen Ran asked in surprise, without directly answering.

    Bai Yiyi murmured affirmatively, adding, ¡°An Lin called me, saying she wanted to invite me and Ah Kai for dinner. Ah Kai even said it might be your guy wanting some alone time, which is why you didn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°An Lin received a recording sent by Gao Yuwen, in which Gao Yuwen had someone imitate An Lin¡¯s voice for a dialogue. The general meaning was that An Lin had set a trap for Gao Yuwen a long time ago, orchestrating everything concerning herself and Qin Mu¡­¡±

    Wen Ran summarized the situation briefly, and after hearing this, Bai Yiyi was also shocked.

    She hadn¡¯t expected such a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Ranran, why don¡¯t youe over as well? Hearing this from you, I really don¡¯t know how to persuade An Lin.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I better not go. Qin Mu and An Lin were at my house previously, and Qin Mu said hurtful things to An Lin. If I go, it might not help.¡±

    Wen Ran wanted to help them but didn¡¯t feel that her presence would be beneficial.

    ¡°Then how should I persuade An Lin? I don¡¯t know much about the issues between her and Qin Mu.¡±

    Bai Yiyi was troubled, not as familiar with An Lin as Wen Ran was.

    ¡°No need to persuade. This matter has to be resolved by Qin Mu himself. If he truly wants to keep An Lin, he will find a way himself. Our persuasion is meaningless.¡±

    The person who hurt An Lin is Qin Mu.

    If he cannot heal the hurt in An Lin¡¯s heart, all the advice in the world won¡¯t warm An Lin¡¯s heart.

    Bai Yiyi thought about it, agreeing with Wen Ran¡¯s words.

    Indeed, as Wen Ran said, Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t need to persuade An Lin. The presence of a cute Tongtong kept the atmosphere at dinner very pleasant.

    An Lin, in front of Gu Kai and Bai Yuqin, didn¡¯t show any coldness or anger towards Qin Mu.

    Though Qin Mu had never been in a rtionship, he was naturally smart and knew how to seize opportunities, diligently showing hospitality throughout the dinner.

    Seeing An Lin put down her chopsticks, his gaze swept over her te, concernedly asking, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full.¡±

    An Lin returned a gentle smile; if one didn¡¯t know better, Bai Yiyi wouldn¡¯t believe they were on the brink of divorce.

    Truly, they were people ustomed to the business world, their acting skills were superb.

    Having had a few drinks, on the way home, An Lin closed her eyes to rest, not because she was drunk but because she didn¡¯t want to face Qin Mu.

    The journey was silent and still.

    As the car rolled into the garage, An Lin slowly opened her eyes, looking at Qin Mu in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Feeling her gaze, Qin Mu turned to meet her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s get out; tonight you sleep in the master bedroom, I¡¯ll take the guest room.¡±

    An Lin hesitated. He actually knew what she was thinking.

    On reflection, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t stupid; it was just ack of love and trust towards her.

    It had nothing to do with his intelligence.

    Back home, Qin Mu told her to take a shower and sleep, suggesting they talk about things tomorrow, and entered his study.

    ¡°Ah Mu¡­¡±

    An Lin wanted to say something, but the sound of the study door closing interrupted her. Qin Mu¡¯s handsome figure was isted by the study¡¯s brown wooden door.

    She frowned and turned towards the bedroom to find clothes for a shower.

    After the shower, An Lin recalled the divorce agreement, her gaze sweeping over the bedroom. She opened the drawer of the bedside table, finding the agreement in the second drawer.

    ¡°An Lin, marrying a man who doesn¡¯t love you, you¡¯ll never be happy.¡±

    Staring at the divorce agreement, Gao Yuwen¡¯s words echoed in her mind.

    Her lips involuntarily pressed tightly together, her heart seeming to be viciously stabbed by a sharp tool. The pain spread through her limbs with unimaginable speed¡­

    She pressed her lips firmly together, closed her eyes to calm herself, recalling what Qin Mu said, ¡°Even if you want to sentence me to death, there should be a reprieve to see how I perform.¡±

    Returning the agreement to the drawer, she sat at the dressing table, did her night skincare routine, climbed into bed, and fell into a deep sleep.

    Muchter, the door handle made a soft sound, the door gently pushed open from outside. Qin Mu¡¯s tall figure appeared at the slightly open door, his gaze drifting to the sleeping woman in bed. He lightly furrowed his brows, softly approached and covered her exposed legs with the nket.

 Chapter 1480: 1479 If mutual affection exists, the one who should be at a disadvantage is

    <strong>Chapter 1480: 1479 If mutual affection exists, the one who should be at a disadvantage is</strong>

    After covering An Lin with the quilt, Qin Mu didn¡¯t leave immediately.

    Instead, he stood quietly in front of the big bed, gazing calmly at the sleeping An Lin, with ayer of guilt rising in his heart again.

    His phone vibrated in his pants pocket.

    He turned around, walked out of the bedroom, and went to the study next door to answer the call.

    ¡°Ah Mu, how did your talk with An Lin go?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came through the phone waves, sounding concerned. Qin Mu sat down behind the desk, calmly saying, ¡°She had a bit to drink tonight and is already asleep.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t insist on the divorce again, did she?¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s that easy to talk to?¡± Qin Mu smiled bitterly. The mistake was his.<fnd609> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find¡¤novel</fnd609>

    He understood An Lin¡¯s temper better than anyone. She wasn¡¯t just proud; she was also stubborn, like an ox that wouldn¡¯t budge. Otherwise, after theirst intimate encounter, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to pressure her with the involvement of both families.

    But this time, it was different.

    Thinking of this, he felt a headacheing on.

    Long fingers massaged his temples lightly, listening to Mo Xiuchen giving advice over the phone, ¡°If An Lin forgives you easily, she wouldn¡¯t be An Lin. Ah Mu, the one thing you can use is her feelings for you¡­¡±

    After finishing the call with Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu hesitated momentarily and dialed a number.

    After a few rings, the call was answered. Hearing a casual ¡°Hello,¡± Qin Mu immediately smiled and cheerfully said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me, Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, your call came just at the right time. I was just talking to your dad, saying that Linlin hasn¡¯t given us a call to let us know she¡¯s okay after arriving in G City. I was about to call her.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you and Dad don¡¯t have to worry. An Lin has arrived. She was exhausted from the flight and has already gone to sleep.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s exnation, in Mom An¡¯s ears, implied something else.

    An Lin isn¡¯t the kind to get tired from just a flight. It seems like the couple¡¯s brief separation has reignited a new honeymoon phase, tiring them out.

    Mom An¡¯sughter came through, ¡°Ah Mu, you should rest too. Although we¡¯re looking forward to grandchildren, you both shouldn¡¯t overexert yourselves.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched. His mother-inw really had a vivid imagination.

    ¡°Mom, the reason I¡¯m calling tonight is to discuss something with you.¡±

    ¡°Just say it.¡±

    Mom An was straightforward; when her son-inw had something on his mind, she naturally couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Before making the call, Qin Mu had already thought up his words, ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    ***

    In the suburban vi¡¯s second-floor master bedroom.

    After the passion, Bai Yiyi snuggled in the arms of the man beside her, her eyes still lingering with the aftermath of emotion. Under the warm light, they reflected a touch of mesmerized tenderness as she gently gazed at the man¡¯s sculpted and handsome features.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    The voice beside her ear was deep and tender, carrying a sense of contentment.

    Tonight, Yiyi was very enthusiastic, and Gu Kai felt it.

    He was very happy that she was so passionate towards him.

    Bai Yiyi furrowed her brows, tiredlyining, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it was this exhausting.¡±

    ¡°Haha, so next time don¡¯t say I¡¯m taking advantage of you, because I¡¯m always the one doing the hard work.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s face heated up, she retorted, ¡°Is it possible that if you act like a rogue outside, I also have to ept it? This kind of situation always puts the girl at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°These things depend on the circumstances. You can¡¯t generalize.¡±

    Gu Kai shook his head, looking like he was ready to argue to the end, ¡°If it¡¯s mutual, like us, the one putting in the effort is naturally the one who is at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Bai Yiyi slid her body onto the bed andy down t, not wanting to discuss such topics with him.

    Gu Kai chuckled,y down next to her, and pulled her into his arms again. Bai Yiyi naturally wrapped her arm around his waist in an intimate position, ¡°Ah Kai, thank you.¡±

    Her voice came up softly from his chest.

    If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, one couldn¡¯t clearly hear what she said.

    Luckily, Gu Kai had good hearing and understood why she was thanking him. Somewhere in his heart softened, and he gently stroked her silky hair with his big hand, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Your mom is someone I should treat as my own mother. I once thought I could never get past this, but now I realize it¡¯s not that difficult.¡±

    Listening to his tender, low words, Bai Yiyi felt a soft pain in her heart. Looking up, her gentle eyes filled with tenderness and pity.

    ¡°The power of love is truly great.¡±

    Gu Kai smiled, speaking lightly.

    Bai Yiyi was so touched by him that her nose turned sour, and she instinctively held him tighter, ¡°Ah Kai, I never believed in love or marriage before, but now I believe we can grow old together. I feel so happy.¡±

    ¡°Of course, many women want to marry me, but you seeded. If you dare say you¡¯re not happy, we won¡¯t sleep tonight.¡±

    Gu Kai immediately became proud again, deliberately emphasizing ¡°happy¡± with a suggestive tone.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bai Yiyi genuinely didn¡¯t catch the change in his words¡¯ tone.

    However, as soon as she spoke, the man lying beside her suddenly turned over, pressing her underneath him. His hot breath brushed against the sensitive part of her ear as he hoarsely murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll use all night to prove I can make you happy.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    Bai Yiyi squealed, yfully hitting him while Gu Kaiughed heartily. He flipped back onto the bed and held her tightly in his arms, ¡°Sleep, goodnight.¡±

    ***

    In the morning, when An Lin got up, Qin Mu had already left for work.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t wake upte, not even eight o¡¯clock. However, as soon as she walked out of the bedroom, she saw the note pinned on the coffee table in front of the sofa in the living room.

    ¡°Breakfast is in the pot, I¡¯ve gone to work.¡±

    Looking at the ck characters on the white note, full of vigorous pen strokes, much like the person himself.

    Thinking of something, she pursed her lips. Did he think breakfast and avoiding the problem could solve everything?

    She crumpled the note into a ball and tossed it into the trashcan. Touching her empty stomach, she went into the kitchen to see what he had made for breakfast.

    As soon as she entered the kitchen, she smelled the scent of eggs.

    Sure enough, it was her favorite fried eggs. Qin Mu¡¯s cooking skills were something An Lin could never learn in her lifetime. During their time living together before the New Year, she hadfortably enjoyed his cooking.

    But now, even her favorite breakfast didn¡¯t taste the same to her anymore.

    While eating breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help but let her mind wander, thinking that Qin Mu merely made breakfast as a way to make up for his mistakes, not genuinely wanting to be good to her.

    After finishing breakfast, she slouched on the sofa to rest, pondering what to do in the morning.

    Going to thepany to see Qin Mu was out of the question; this was their private matter, and no matter what, it couldn¡¯t be taken to thepany.

    Lost in thought, the doorbell rang.

    An Lin walked to the door, nced at the surveince video a couple of times, and then opened the door.

    ¡°Hello, are you Mrs. Qin? These are the flowers Mr. Qin ordered for you; please sign for them.¡±

    An Lin frowned, took the yellow roses handed over by the staff, signed her name, closed the door, walked to the sofa, and tossed them onto the coffee table.

 Chapter 1481: 1480 Enjoy yourself.

    <strong>Chapter 1481: 1480 Enjoy yourself.</strong>

    An Lin also threw herself onto the sofa.

    Lowering her gaze, she looked at the yellow roses on the coffee table, the petals vibrant, the fragrance intense.

    To be precise, this was the first bouquet of flowers Qin Mu gave her, and it was an apology bouquet.

    She leaned against the sofa for a moment, then boredly bent forward, picked up the roses, and counted how many there were.

    A total of 39 roses.<fna810> Updates are released by find[?]ovel</fna810>

    Qin Mu was not a romantic person; sending these roses must have been suggested by the florist¡¯s staff. She thought about it, got up, and found a vase, putting the flowers in it.

    An Lin figured Qin Mu would call to ask if she¡¯d received the flowers or had breakfast, but she waited for an hour without getting any call.

    Not until after ten did she finally receive a call.

    At this moment, she was at Wen Ran¡¯s Home.

    ¡°An Lin, it¡¯s a call from Qin Mu, why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± Wen Ran noticed she was staring at the phone screen but not pressing the answer button, and couldn¡¯t help but urge her.

    An Linughed indifferently, ¡°No rush.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, since Qin Mu knows he¡¯s wrong and sincerely apologizes to you, even if you don¡¯t forgive him immediately, don¡¯t divorce him, okay?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t agree to divorce at all.¡± An Lin got angry thinking about this.

    Wen Ran chuckled lightly, ¡°He¡¯d be a fool if he agreed. You¡¯ve been married for several months; he can¡¯t be without feelings for you. How about this, you test him out, don¡¯t forgive him yet, see how he behaves going forward¡­¡±

    ¡°That idea sounds good; if we can¡¯t get divorced, that¡¯s the only way. The rtionship between our families is there, and I know divorcing won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    An Lin looked frustrated.

    Wen Ran understood that she was truly heartbroken.

    Even if she forgives Qin Mu shortly, there will be a knot in her heart. Better let Qin Mu pursue her with different tactics; that way, maybe Qin Mu will see his own feelings sooner.

    Last night she talked to Mo Xiuchen, and they felt that Qin Mu should have feelings for An Lin, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so angry.

    Typically, calm and rational people are outsiders, not the involved parties.

    The phone rang until it stopped and then rang again two secondster. Wen Ran pretended to be annoyed, ¡°Hurry up and answer it; it¡¯s so noisy.¡±

    An Lin red at her, ¡°If Mo Xiuchen called, would you think it¡¯s noisy?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t wait so long to answer.¡± Wen Ran replied with a smile, ¡°I will go upstairs to check on those little ones; they will finish ss in a few minutes.¡±

    She got up and left.

    An Lin slowly pressed the answer button, put the phone to her ear, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m downstairs,e down, and let¡¯s go to the airport to pick up our mom.¡± On the other end, Qin Mu¡¯s clear and gentle voice came through. An Lin was startled, ¡°Pick up who at the airport?¡±

    She thought she had heard wrong.

    From the other end, Qin Mu¡¯sugh came faintly, ¡°Mom ising to G City, on the eleven-thirty flight; let¡¯s go to the airport now.¡±

    ¡°Your mom or my mom?¡±

    An Lin stood up from the sofa and heard Qin Mu answer on the other end, ¡°It¡¯s my mother-inw. An Lin,e down. I¡¯m waiting for you in the car.¡±

    ¡°How could you bring my mom to G City without telling me?¡± An Lin felt a burst of anger.

    Without thinking, she knew it had to be Qin Mu¡¯s doing.

    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m just trying to save our marriage. You can be angry, you can scold me, anything except divorce.¡± Qin Mu showed a determination to not divorce.

    An Lin sharply retorted, ¡°Even if you bring my mom here, it won¡¯t change anything.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind her anger at all, patiently exining, ¡°It¡¯s not just me, it¡¯s both of us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not home.¡±

    An Lin said and directly hung up the phone.

    Two minutester, voices came from the stairs, along with theughter of several little ones.

    Wen Ran, two aunts, and Nanny Zhang led four children downstairs; the teacher followed behind. Aftering down, Nanny Zhang sent the teacher out, and several little ones ran to An Lin.

    Each of them eagerly shouting ¡°Aunt An.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, I can¡¯t stay here for lunch.¡±

    Hearing An Lin¡¯s words, Wen Ran blinked in surprise and thenughed, ¡°Did Qin Mu invite you for lunch, sending flowers and inviting you to eat? An Lin, just enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°Invite my ass, he brought my mom over behind my back. He called just now asking me to go to the airport with him to pick up my mom.¡±

    An Lin was in a bad mood, and her tone wasn¡¯t good.

    Wen Ran listened and burst intoughter, ¡°Qin Mu used business tactics on you; An Lin, being angry is useless, you should be happy because it proves Qin Mu cares about you, really wants to spend a lifetime with you.¡±

    ¡°Before, I would have been happy indeed, but now, I just can¡¯t feel happy.¡± An Lin extended her hand to embrace Momo and said, ¡°He went home to pick me up. I said I¡¯m not at home and didn¡¯t tell him I¡¯m here with you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t mean tough but couldn¡¯t help it.

    Herughter brought a roll of eyes from An Lin, ¡°Ranran, do you think Qin Mu knows I¡¯m here or went to the airport himself?¡±

    She hung up the phone, and Qin Mu didn¡¯t call again; perhaps he went to the airport himself.

    ¡°You say you¡¯ve given up on him, see, you¡¯re still holding on to hope.¡± Wen Ran sighed, shaking her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Qin Mu can¡¯t find you, then he¡¯s too dumb.¡±

    Qin Mu thought An Lin was lying after An Lin hung up on him.

    He got out of the car, took the elevator upstairs, unlocked the door with a key, entered the house, searched around, and did not see An Lin, only saw the yellow roses he had given her in the bedroom.

    His lips curved slightly; he turned to leave the house, went downstairs, got in the car, and drove directly to the suburbs.

    Since he lived not too far from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house, it took about ten minutes to get there.

    An Lin was chatting with Wen Ran, teasing several children to pass the time. It wasn¡¯t long before Nanny Zhang led Qin Mu into the living room.

    ¡°An Lin.¡±

    Qin Mu strode toward the sofa. An Lin lifted her head in surprise and met his deep eyes, suddenly averting her gaze.

    ¡°An Lin, hurry up, picking up Aunt is important.¡±

    Wen Ran secretly made a gesture at Qin Mu, smiling and advising An Lin.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed, he walked up, and dominantly reached out to grab An Lin¡¯s hand. She avoided him, but he wasn¡¯t annoyed and withdrew his hand, just smiling gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete, and mom will worry.¡±

    An Lin red at him angrily, hesitated for a moment, then said to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when they nap in the afternoon, I¡¯ll go visit Aunt.¡±

    Wen Ran lowered her eyes to look at the little ones. Having them around made it feel troublesome to go out.

    Qin Mu saw An Lin turning away from the sofa, walked two steps before he followed her out of the living room. Catching up, his tall figure walked side by side with An Lin, ¡°An Lin, I didn¡¯t tell mom anything, just brought her to G City to y for a few days.¡±

 Chapter 1482 - CapÃ­tulo 1482: At least I like being with you.

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1482: At least I like being with you.</strong>

    An Lin paused in her steps, turned her head, and looked at Qin Mu with cold eyes. She stopped on his handsome face for two seconds, then turned around and continued walking forward.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered as he thoughtfully raised his hand to touch his chin.

    Once in the car, An Lin was still angry.

    Qin Mu knew that exining was useless, so he didn¡¯t try to exin. As the car hit the road, he said casually, ¡°I went upstairs just now. I saw you put the rose tea in the vase and ced it in the bedroom. It smells nice.¡±

    An Lin slightly turned her body to look out the car window. Hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, she just rolled her eyes coldly and remained silent.

    ¡°The shop assistant at the flower store said that yellow roses represent an apology, you know that, right?¡±

    Qin Mu pretended to ask unknowingly, knowing full well An Lin wouldn¡¯t respond to him, yet he felt nock of amusement.

    ¡°If apologies were useful, what are the police for?¡± An Lin responded, but her words made Qin Mu chuckle awkwardly, leaving him momentarily speechless.

    An Lin frowned, feeling frustrated with Qin Mu being like this.

    After a silent moment, she calmly asked, ¡°Ah Mu, we¡¯ve been married for a few months now, do you like me at all?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t know if he hadn¡¯te to his senses, didn¡¯t know how to answer, or simply couldn¡¯t give her the answer she wanted, resulting only in silence.

    An Linughed at herself, ¡°You see, you don¡¯t really like me, you¡¯re just staying with me out of responsibility from back then. That night, you were so angry because of that recording. I don¡¯t like you anymore either. Ending our marriage would be good for both of us.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened, and his grip on the steering wheel tightened abruptly, ¡°An Lin, except for this, I can agree to any other condition.¡±

    ¡°Other conditions, like living separately for a lifetime?¡± The anger in An Lin¡¯s heart red up again.

    She just couldn¡¯t understand it. He clearly didn¡¯t like her, so why was he so adamantly against divorce? Was that damn responsibility really that important?

    ¡°Even living separately for a lifetime is better than divorce.¡±

    Admittedly, Qin Mu¡¯s stubbornness could be terrifying.

    Seeing her so furious, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about letting our parents know. Even if they do find out, I still won¡¯t divorce you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    An Lin was so angry she wanted to strangle Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t refute, pressing his lips together before he slowly spoke, ¡°That question earlier, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. The concept of ¡®like¡¯ is too broad, at least, I like doing things that couples do and I like your body.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    An Lin¡¯s face turned crimson, not knowing if it was due to embarrassment or annoyance.

    Seeing her flushed face, a subtle gleam shed in Qin Mu¡¯s deep eyes, ¡°An Lin, I won¡¯t force you to forgive me right now. You have the right to be angry with me. However, a woman ages quickly when she¡¯s angry. If you age quickly because of me¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s old.¡±<fn28b8> Content originallyes from </fn28b8>

    An Lin felt like she was going to explode with rage.

    What kind of person was this, saying things like that after making a mistake, asking for forgiveness? Was that the right attitude?

    Her brain must have been waterlogged to still be in love with him after he hurt her like that.

    Qin Mu blinked innocently and obediently shut his mouth.

    The car was silent for the rest of the ride.

    Calcting the time, Qin Mu drove at a steady pace and arrived at the airport just on time.

    Mom An came out from security check and immediately spotted the outstanding figures of Qin Mu and An Lin in the crowd. The two of them, a handsome man and a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament, stood out in the crowd.

    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you call me before getting on the ne?¡± An Lin walked up to Mom An holding her arm, while Qin Mu carried the suitcase, walking beside An Lin.

    The three of them were talking as they walked toward the airport exit.

    Hearing An Lin¡¯s words, Mom An looked up at Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu appearedposed and serene, with a slight smile, unhurriedly responding, ¡°I wanted to surprise An Lin, so I didn¡¯t tell her.¡±

    After speaking, he lowered his eyes to look at An Lin, with a trace of gentleness in his gaze that Mom An saw as a man¡¯s affection for a woman.

    ¡°You¡¯re not working right now, so you can apany our mom around G City.¡±

    ¡°Mom, how about I apany you on a trip abroad, and we can return after traveling for a few months.¡± An Lin proposed with a smile, deliberately ignoring Qin Mu¡¯s exnation.

    Mom An gave her a stern look, clearly uninterested, ¡°Compared to traveling abroad, I prefer holding a grandchild. Linlin, Ah Mu, I¡¯vee to G City on an important mission this time.¡±

    ¡°An important mission, Mom, haven¡¯t you retired? What important mission do you have? Don¡¯t always use official jargon; you¡¯ll scare me.¡± An Lin exaggeratedly pretended to be scared.

    Qin Mu looked at Mom An, puzzled, ¡°Mom, what mission?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once we¡¯re in the car.¡±

    Mom An¡¯s tone was mysterious, obviously trying to pique curiosity.

    It wasn¡¯t until they got in the car, buckled their seatbelts, that Mom An looked at Qin Mu and An Lin and seriously said, ¡°Ah Mu, Linlin, the important mission I mentioned earlier is to carry my grandchild back home.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    An Lin¡¯s mouth twitched as she blurted out.

    She and Qin Mu hadn¡¯t had any marital life for a long time, at least she felt it had been a long time, so how could Mom hold a grandchild?

    Where would she go to get a grandchild for Mom, steal one?

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout.¡± Mom An¡¯s expression sank, exuding authority, ¡°Ah Mu, it¡¯s not just Linlin¡¯s father and I who wish for it, your parents wish for it too, so I¡¯m here as a representative. I¡¯ll leave when you have a child.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, ncing at An Lin and smiling, ¡°Mom, even without any important mission, you¡¯re wee to stay as long as you like. An Lin and I are both eager to have you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject.¡±

    Mom An was determined to get an answer today.

    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Mom, I have no objection. An Lin and I will work hard.¡±

    ¡°Right, An Lin?¡±

    When he said thest part, his dark eyes looked at An Lin, with warmth and a hint of expectation.

    For some reason, meeting his gaze made An Lin¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Then, it began beating rapidly.

    She silently scolded herself for being infatuated. It wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d seen this man, and she¡¯d been enchanted by him for over twenty years without developing immunity.

    ¡°Linlin?¡±

    Mom An frowned, looking at An Lin seriously.

    An Lin irritably brushed the hair off her forehead and replied unwillingly, ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll do our best. Mom, just settle down and stay as long as you like, I have no objections.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay too long. If I can go home with a grandchild after a year or half a year, I wouldn¡¯t stay here to annoy you.¡±

    After speaking, Mom An gave An Lin another look as if to say: Have a grandchild for me to y with now, and I¡¯ll go back to A City right away!

 Chapter 1483 - CapÃ­tulo 1483: 1482 Lovely Baby

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1483: 1482 Lovely Baby</strong>

    ¡°Mom, do you think having a child is like buying something? If you like it, then buy it.¡±

    An Lin rolled her eyes. In the front seat, Qin Mu¡¯s phone rang, and she just pursed her lips and kept silent.

    ¡°Hello, Xiuchen.¡±

    The call was from Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Ah Mu, you and An Lin should take Auntie to Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion. Since Auntie just arrived today, there¡¯s no need to go to another hotel. I¡¯ve already called Ah Kai and Ah Jin¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, agreeing happily.

    Before this, Qin Mu wasn¡¯t very eager about having kids. Even though Mo Xiuchen¡¯s and Gu Kai¡¯s children were adorable, he didn¡¯t particrly look forward to it.

    Maybe it¡¯s because his marriage with An Lin was different. His marriage to her was out of responsibility, not love.

    But now, Qin Mu hoped An Lin would get pregnant. If there was a child, she wouldn¡¯t be so focused on divorcing him.

    While his mother-inw was bringing up the topic of children, and in high spirits, she¡¯d definitely want to hold a grandchild even more after seeing Xiuchen and Ah Kai¡¯s children¡­

    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved up slightly.

    After finishing the call with Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu turned and said to Mom An in the back seat: ¡°Mom, Xiuchen heard you came to G City and insisted on taking you out for a meal first. He has already arranged a private room and called Ah Kai and the others.¡±

    ¡°Great, they are all An Lin¡¯s and your friends, I have no objections. Right, what about Ah Feng? Isn¡¯t he in G City?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in City C, managing the family business.¡±

    ***<fneb39> Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel</fneb39>

    Initially, Wen Ran nned to go over after the little ones had taken their afternoon nap.

    But Mo Xiuchen called back, asking her to bring the three little ones directly to Yi Pin Xuan.

    ¡°Ranran, you should bring Tongtong as well. I¡¯ve already called Ah Kai, he and Bai Yiyi will also be there. Qin Mu bringing his mother-inw must be to prevent An Lin¡¯s divorce. You should take the kids along.¡±

    ¡°Did Qin Mu ask you to go?¡±

    Wen Ran asked in confusion.

    ¡°Ah Mu didn¡¯t say, but he certainly won¡¯t divorce An Lin. Since he doesn¡¯t want a divorce, he might need to find another way to keep An Lin. Just asking for her forgiveness won¡¯t suffice.¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, understanding that Qin Mu intended to use other methods to keep An Lin.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the kids overter.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words carried overt tenderness, and the sudden softness in his voice made Wen Ran¡¯s heart gently soften.

    A smile appeared on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s just dining, not as hard as your work.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just because I miss you, Ranran. Would you considering to work at thepany a bit earlier?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen sat in the spacious CEO office, his gaze falling on the distant desk. Even though Wen Ran hadn¡¯t been working for a long time.

    He still kept it here.

    Previously, Wen Ran had told him to remove the desk.

    Heughed and said, ¡°No, this is your desk. You can use it when youe back.¡±

    At this moment, looking at that chair in front of the desk, he particrly hoped Ranran woulde to work.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this tonight.¡± Wen Ran hesitated for a moment, thinking about how topromise.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss it tonight.¡±

    ***

    At Yi Pin Xuan, the private room reserved by Mo Xiuchen was one they frequently used.

    When Qin Mu, An Lin, and Mom An arrived, Wen Ran happened to be getting out of the car with four little ones. Because of the kids, Qing Feng and Qing Yang nned to escort them upstairs.

    Seeing An Lin, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately called out.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Ranran and the little ones.¡± An Lin turned her head, saw Wen Ran, and immediately exined with a smile to Mom An beside her.

    Mom An saw two little ones walking in front, one was a slightly older girl, looking over two years old in a princess dress, adorably sculpted, with a smile that could melt a person¡¯s heart.

    She ran ahead, closely followed by a boy whom Mom An immediately recognized as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s son.

    He had a handsome face almost like Mo Xiuchen¡¯s copy. Although small, his walking posture and expression carried an innate aura.

    The other two little girls were each held by one of Wen Ran¡¯s hands, dressed in matching outfits with little faux braids, looking extremely cute.

    ¡°Such adorable kids.¡±

    Mom An¡¯s love was evident on her face.

    Qin Mu observed his mother-inw¡¯s joy, a deep look passing through his eyes, and his gaze fell on An Lin.

    He suddenly thought, if he and An Lin had a child, who would they resemble?

    Would a girl look like An Lin, and a boy look like him, just like Xiuchen and Ranran¡¯s twins, resembling both of them?

    Realizing their wish to grow up together.

    ¡°Tongtong, Ziyi,e here.¡± An Lin beckoned to them, took two steps forward, holding Tongtong with one hand and Ziyi with the other, and came before Mom An, ¡°Say hello to Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±

    Tongtong said it first. An Lin just asked them to say grandma, but she added a ¡°hello¡± herself, instantly bing a cute and sensible child.

    Ziyi heard her and, after thinking for a moment, followed suit.

    Mom An was so delighted she couldn¡¯t stop smiling and excitedly said, ¡°Darlings, hello, Grandma didn¡¯t bring any gifts now, but I¡¯ll make it up to youter.¡±

    ¡°Grandma is so beautiful.¡±

    Tongtong¡¯s little mouth was as sweet as honey, smiling at Mom An¡¯s red outfit as she spoke.

    ¡°Haha, really? Grandma is very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Mom, this is Tongtong, Ah Kai and Yiyi¡¯s daughter, like I told you before. They just got their marriage certificate a few days ago. This is Ziyi, Xiuchen and Ranran¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, children are the least likely to lie. If Tongtong says you¡¯re beautiful, then you must be beautiful.¡± Wen Ran approached, holding Momo and Xinxin, smiling in agreement.

    Mom An couldn¡¯t be happier.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯ve be more beautiful too, even more charming and attractive after bing a mother. I hear you and Xiuchen are the most loving couple¡­¡±

    When they were in City A, Mom An had met Wen Ran. At that time, Mo Xiuchen was going through surgery and had lost his memory; Wen Ran and Qin Mu had survived a cliff fall.

    She naturally knew about Qin Mu¡¯s previous deep feelings for Wen Ran.

    After a fewpliments, the group entered Yi Pin Xuan. With An Lin and her mother there, along with Qin Mu helping with the kids, Qing Feng and Qing Yang didn¡¯t go inside.

    ¡°Ranran, you¡¯re so lucky with three such adorable little ones at once. Auntie is so envious of you; I dream of holding a grandchild.¡±

    Entering the private room, Mom An picked up Momo to sit on herp, carefully examining with undisguised envy.

    Wen Ran chuckled, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not hard to hold a grandchild. Just have An Lin and Qin Mu have one quickly.¡±

    Mom An was overjoyed, looked up at An Lin who was ying with Tongtong and Xinxin a few steps away, ¡°Ranran, to be honest, I¡¯m determined to stay in G City until I have a grandchild.¡±

 Chapter 1484 - CapÃ­tulo 1484: 1483 Dont say you like it, hes not giving it to you

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1484: 1483 Don¡¯t say you like it, he¡¯s not giving it to you</strong>

    An Lin heard Mom An¡¯s words and frowned discontentedly.

    Beside her, Qin Mu noticed An Lin¡¯s reaction and subtly curled his lips. He stepped forward and softly said, ¡°You go over there and chat with our mom, I¡¯ll take them upstairs to y.¡±

    Upstairs was a children¡¯s yground.

    Qin Mu, whether intentionally or unintentionally, spoke very close to An Lin, his warm male breath brushing against her ear, causing An Lin¡¯s heart to tremble, and she instinctively stepped back.

    She looked up to meet Qin Mu¡¯s gentle smile in his dark eyes. She really wanted to get angry, but thought of her mom and held it in.

    She forced a stiff smile, ¡°Can you handle them all by yourself?¡±

    ¡°How about youe with me?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes shed, smiling as he sought her opinion.

    ¡°You go yourself, once they¡¯re up there, they¡¯ll y on their own, you don¡¯t need to coax each one.¡± An Lin regretted asking.

    Qin Mu took the four little ones upstairs to y, while An Lin and Wen Ran chatted with Mom An. Soon, Bai Yiyi and Gu Kai, along with Wen Jin, arrived together.

    As they entered, Wen Ran¡¯s phone rang. It was Qin Mu calling, saying Momo and Xinxin needed to go to the bathroom, and he couldn¡¯t handle it alone.

    ¡°An Lin, why don¡¯t youe with me upstairs?¡±

    Wen Ran hung up the phone and called for An Lin.

    An Lin shook her head, ¡°Ranran, you know I¡¯m most afraid of kids going to the bathroom, you go quickly.¡±

    Saying this, she pushed her towards the door.

    She really didn¡¯t want to face Qin Mu.

    Wen Ran called her along because of what happened yesterday afternoon, afraid An Lin might overthink it.

    ¡°Ranran, I¡¯ll go with you, I want to check on that little rascal, Tongtong.¡± Bai Yiyiughed and said. Wen Ran nodded happily, ¡°An Lin, when you have kids, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, you and Yiyi shouldn¡¯t go, Ah Kai,e on, I¡¯ll take you upstairs to y.¡±

    Wen Jin teased, and Gu Kai red at him before heading upstairs with him.

    When they reached upstairs, Qin Mu was handling things in a hurry. Although Wen Jin was also single, he was after all the uncle of those three little ones, having done this before.

    Just not as practiced as Gu Kai.

    Finally, Qin Mu could only stand aside, watching Gu Kai and Wen Jin busy themselves, ¡°Taking care of children really isn¡¯t easy.¡±

    Wen Jin heard him and turned to smile, ¡°That¡¯s why you should treat An Lin better. She loves you, gives you children, and helps to raise them. If you don¡¯t treat her well, why would she sacrifice so much?¡±

    ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re some love expert. Don¡¯t forget, you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend now.¡±

    Qin Mu retorted.

    Wen Jin raised an eyebrow indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend because I know it¡¯s cruel to let a pure and cute girl go through this, and I don¡¯t want to hurt any girl.¡±

    On the side, Gu Kai couldn¡¯t help butugh and said to Wen Jin, ¡°Ah Jin, your ability to make excuses is getting better and better.¡±

    ¡°What excuse, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Wen Jin nced at him, ¡°Just look at Yiyi and Ranran, is it easy for them? One had a child out of wedlock, not even knowing how much she suffered, and you, after enjoying yourself, you wait to be a dad.¡±

    ¡°Oh, shut up.¡±

    Gu Kai nudged him with his elbow.

    Wen Jin dodged with a smile, ¡°And Ranran, although Mo Xiuchen treats her well, he can¡¯t bear her sufferings. Xiaoxiao, the same age as her, is still living freely abroad, while Ranran has been a housewife at home for two years.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Ah Mu, you really should treat An Lin better.¡±

    Gu Kai nodded in agreement, thinking that Qin Mu had been too hurtful in that incident.

    Qin Mu frowned gloomily, ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything now.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite your mother-inw here? What¡¯ste about that?¡± Wen Jin teased.

    ¡°Ah Kai, have you set the date for your wedding with Bai Yiyi?¡± Qin Mu changed the subject, Wen Jin and Gu Kai, one holding Momo, the other holding Xinxin, returned downstairs together.

    ¡°In three months.¡±

    ¡°So long, aren¡¯t you afraid by then Yiyi won¡¯t fit in her wedding dress?¡± Remembering the instructions Gu Kai had specifically called to give earlier, Wen Jin couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow andugh.

    ¡°I wish it could be sooner, but the wedding dress and rings need time, at least three months.¡± Gu Kai wished Bai Yiyi¡¯s belly would start blossoming with his seeds right now.

    But, in three months, the body shouldn¡¯t change too much.

    He thought this and involuntarily frowned.

    Downstairs, Wen Ran asked Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, why didn¡¯t my brother bring Xiaocha? Wherever she is, it¡¯s always lively.¡±

    ¡°She went with Fang Zhiwei, Lu Zhiyan hasn¡¯t returned yet, and President Wen gave her leave these days.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled and didn¡¯t ask further.

    In the corridor outside, the children¡¯s voices could be heard, her eyes lit up, ¡°Those little ones are back.¡±

    Saying this, she walked to the door and opened it, just as Mo Xiuchen arrived at the door with Ziyi in his arms, their faces so alike in their handsomeness, both of them smiling the same way.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Wen Ran reached out to hold Ziyi, but Mo Xiuchen sidestepped her, bending down to put Ziyi down, ¡°Ranran, you rest for a moment, let him walk by himself.¡±

    With that, he wrapped hisrge hand around Wen Ran¡¯s, naturally enclosing her hand in his palm. This action was unrted to the asion or the people.

    On the sofa, Mom An watched Mo Xiuchen¡¯s affection for Wen Ran and couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°Ranran, I used to hear people say that Mo Xiuchen is famously loving to his wife, now I see, it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t make fun of me, Xiuchen, let go of me, there are so many people here.¡±

    Wen Ran, teased by Mom An, was a little embarrassed and looked up at Mo Xiuchen, wanting to pull her hand away from his hold.

    Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, his face thicker than a city wall, ¡°Ranran, I¡¯m setting an example for them, you don¡¯t need to be shy. Ah Mu, you see, you should treat An Lin as well as I treat Ranran.¡±

    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not treating An Lin well?¡±

    Qin Mu asked with a smile, walking up to An Lin and reaching out to put his arm around her shoulders.

    An Lin instinctively dodged, looked at Qin Mu¡¯s arm hanging awkwardly in mid-air, and at everyone¡¯s strange expressions, sheughed dryly, ¡°We¡¯re not like you and Ranran, showing affection every day, right, Yiyi.¡±<fnabb1> Official source is FindN()vel</fnabb1>

    ¡°Makes sense.¡±

    Yiyi nodded seriously.

    ¡°This is a genuine expression of affection, not showing off love.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen lowered his eyes and said gently to Wen Ran, ¡°Right, Ranran.¡±

    Wen Ran gave him a sidelong nce, this man, really, his face was as thick as ever.

    Mo Xiuchen received her coy nce, and his smile brightened even more, his eyes sweeping over the little ones, ¡°Auntie, do you like these little ones of ours?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say you like them, he won¡¯t give them to you.¡±

    An Lin red at Mo Xiuchen, knowing he was up to no good.

 Chapter 1485 - CapÃ­tulo 1485: 1484 At that moment, it was as if the world was spinning.

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1485: 1484 At that moment, it was as if the world was spinning.</strong>

    However, Mom An didn¡¯t listen to An Lin, ¡°Like them, of course I do. Ziyi and Momo are just like you and Ranran, I¡¯d love to take them home.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s easy. Just have Ah Mu and An Lin quickly give birth to a pair of girl and boy twins.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke casually, as if having girl and boy twins was as simple as shopping, say you want them and there they were.

    The corners of the mouths of those nearby twitched; they really wanted to throw this guy Mo Xiuchen out, ¡°Auntie must be hungry, Xiuchen, quickly have someone serve the dishes and stop showing off your girl and boy twins.¡±

    As Gu Kai spoke, Qin Mu, who was closest to the door, immediately turned around to call someone to serve the dishes.

    Those four little babies really are angels.

    The presence of these adorable little ones made the atmosphere of the meal wonderful. They continued eating until two in the afternoon before concluding.

    ¡°Ah Mu, don¡¯t go to the office this afternoon. Apany Auntie properly,¡± hearing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words, Qin Mu curled his lips and nodded while An Lin frowned, ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯ll apany my mom. There¡¯s no need for Ah Mu to miss work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Mu, don¡¯t miss work because of me. Go to work, confidently, and let An Lin apany me.¡±

    Mom An came here to hold her grandson, not to dy Qin Mu¡¯s work. For men, their career should be a priority, what would it mean if they spent all day with their mother-inw and wife?

    ¡°Auntie, since you rarely visit, let Ah Mu apany you to tour some attractions in G City. It¡¯s weekend tomorrow anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t go to thepany this afternoon.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen smiled gently, and hearing this, An Lin found it hard to refuse anymore.

    After lunch, Qin Mu really didn¡¯t go to thepany but instead took Mom An and An Lin home.

    Qin Mu had An Lin apany Mom An to rest in the master bedroom, to take a nap.

    Upon entering the bedroom and seeing the bouquet of yellow roses in the vase, a trace of doubt shed in An Lin¡¯s eyes. She turned her head to look at An Lin, ¡°Linlin, did Ah Mu give these flowers?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s eyes flickered, she casually said, ¡°I mentioned yellow roses are pretty yesterday, and he unexpectedly had the florist send them. Truly, hecks romantic taste.¡±

    Towards the end of her words, a hint of a smile touched her brows and eyes, making her sound not a trueint.

    Mom An¡¯s doubt wasn¡¯t cleared by her words, she pulled An Lin to sit by the bed, softly asking, ¡°Linlin, is there a problem between you and Ah Mu?¡±

    ¡°No, mom, why do you ask this every day? If there¡¯s ever a real problem between me and Ah Mu, it¡¯ll be your fault for saying it all the time.¡±

    An Lin feigned aint as she looked at Mom An.

    ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t hide from me, your mother, I¡¯m neither blind nor deaf. Last night, Ah Mu called me and your dad veryte, saying you had already gone to bed.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Of course An Lin knew. Her mother is neither blind nor deaf. If not for that ident, she wouldn¡¯t have retired yet.

    Hearing Mom An say that made An Lin¡¯s expression change slightly. She hesitated inwardly whether to straightforwardly tell her mom.

    Beforeing to G City, she really wanted to divorce Qin Mu, and she was quite determined.

    No matter how much she loved Qin Mu, she couldn¡¯t endure him hurting her heart like this, making her feel cold inside.

    Yesterday evening at Wen Ran¡¯s home, Qin Mu saying ¡®Ranran is not that kind of person, don¡¯t involve her¡¯ felt like a sharp knife stabbing her heart.

    At that moment, she felt dizzy, like the world was spinning.

    Mom An nced towards the door, lowered her voice, ¡°Linlin, if there wasn¡¯t a problem between you and Ah Mu, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have rashly invited me to G City. Do you not understand what these yellow roses represent?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±<fnc98f> Latest content published on F?ndNovel</fnc98f>

    An Lin frowned slightly, feeling frustrated, and her tone carried some emotion, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you tired? Get some sleep first, it won¡¯t be toote to interrogate me when you wake up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t bother,¡± Mom An¡¯s expression darkened, exuding authority.

    An Lin smiled appeasingly, stood up, and pulled open the quilt, ¡°Mom, I know you care about me the most. Come on, sleep peacefully, otherwise, Dad will start worrying again.¡±

    ¡°You can escape the first but not the fifteenth.¡±

    Mom An red fiercely at An Lin, stopped talking, and climbed into bed to sleep.

    An Lin dutifully tucked Mom An in, ¡°Linlin, you can go out. Ah Mu is outside; if you don¡¯t want to see him, ask him to go to work.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    An Lin rolled her eyes. Seeing Mom An had closed her eyes, she stood by the bed for two minutes before turning to leave the bedroom.

    The living room was empty.

    An Lin walked to the study door, looked at the door in front of her, hesitating whether to go in.

    Whether it was Qin Mu intending toe out or knowing she was at the door, after a moment, the door opened from the inside, revealing Qin Mu¡¯s handsome figure standing there.

    Only a door between them, even the air was filled with each other¡¯s scents.

    Unprotected, she stared into his deep, ck eyes, making An Lin¡¯s heart skip a beat. She lowered her eyes, avoiding his gaze.

    ¡°Come in so we can talk.¡±

    The man¡¯s deep voice spoke, his body slightly turned, leaving a space just big enough for her to enter.

    He didn¡¯tpletely move aside.

    His hand was still gripping the doorknob.

    An Lin¡¯s brow furrowed slightly; she felt Qin Mu was doing this on purpose.

    This cunning man, she stood at the door unmoved, deciding that if he didn¡¯t turn around and enter the study first, she wouldn¡¯t go in.

    Qin Mu seemed aware of her thoughts. He squinted his eyes, let go of the doorknob, and in the next moment, grabbed An Lin¡¯s wrist, pulling her into the study.

    He kicked the door shut.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    An Lin had just uttered a word when her body was suddenly pressed against the door. He advanced towards her, his fresh masculine scent covered her like a.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    An Lin watched Qin Mu warily.

    Too close; her heartbeat became chaotic.

    Her brain was a bit slow to react. This man was indeed her fate.

    During the days of sadness, she even wished time could turn back to before when she fell for him.

    The study had the curtains drawn, making the room rtively dim, and An Lin was pinned against the door. Qin Mu¡¯s handsome features were hidden in the shadows, his eyes unreadable.

    His breath hit her delicate face, filling her lungs with every breath, leaving traces of his scent in every cell.

    Such closeness made one¡¯s heart race, putting aside other thoughts.

    Temptation filled the air.

    ¡°What would you want me to do?¡±

    Under her wary gaze, Qin Mu softly uttered.

    His deep voice slightly husky.

    He¡¯s a normal man, and she¡­the wife in front of him. After marriage, they haven¡¯t spent every night together, but they¡¯ve had many intimate encounters.

    At this moment, in the entangled breath at such close proximity, he couldn¡¯t help feeling his heart stir.

 Chapter 1486 - CapÃ­tulo 1486: 1485 You continue, continue

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1486: 1485 You continue, continue</strong>

    The sudden ringing of the phone broke the ambiguous atmosphere in the study.

    Taking advantage of Qin Mu lowering his head to retrieve his phone, An Lin escaped from his embrace, moving five steps away from him, taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Hello, Mom.¡±

    The call was from Qin Mu¡¯s mother. Qin Mu watched An Lin escape, a sharp glint passing through his eyes.

    An Lin heard him call his mom, her eyes flickered, she walked over to a single sofa and sat down, keeping her distance, she couldn¡¯t hear what his mother was saying on the phone.

    All she heard was Qin Mu saying, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, An Lin and I are fine.¡±

    As he said this, Qin Mu looked at her again, meeting her gaze, a warm smile curved on his lips.

    As if the misunderstandings she had about him were all her illusions.

    He was still the man who had just gotten the marriage certificate with her, saying he would try hard to fall in love with her and be gentle and considerate to her.

    An Lin pursed her lips, her expression somewhat indifferent.

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t mind her indifference towards him at all, his smile faint, voice clear and bright, ¡°Mom, An Lin is with me in the study now, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll let her answer the phone.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he took a few steps to An Lin, saying gently, ¡°Mom called thinking I was bullying you, An Lin, please help me exin a few words.¡±

    An Lin looked at him with cool eyes.

    How could this man act so nonchntly?<fnc55e> For original chapters go to F?nd-Novel</fnc55e>

    Hadn¡¯t he bullied her?

    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t be mad, my mom didn¡¯t know what we were doing, calling at such a bad time, next time, I¡¯ll turn off my phone first.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a smile, his voice low and carrying a hint of boundless ambiguity, An Lin widened her eyes, looking at him incredulously.

    Her cheeks became burning hot because of his words, this damn man, he actually said such things on the phone.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    An Lin took the phone, tightly pressed her lips, adjusted her emotions and spoke.

    Seeing her go from anger to a bright smile in an instant, Qin Mu¡¯s lips showed a satisfied smile.

    ¡°An Lin, did Ah Mu say I disturbed you two, is it true, did I interrupt you from making babies, oh, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±

    An Lin¡¯s face burned as if it was on fire.

    Although she was a woman nearing thirty, she wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough to discuss such an ambiguous topic in front of her husband with her mother-inw.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Mother Qin took her silence as shyness,ughing happily on the other end, ¡°An Lin, I originally thought Ah Mu was bullying you, that you were angry at him and that¡¯s why you let your mom go to G City. Now it seems I misunderstood, I don¡¯t have anything else, you two continue, continue.¡±

    From beginning to end, An Lin didn¡¯t say a word.

    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to speak, but that Mother Qin didn¡¯t give her the chance.

    Looking at the hung-up phone, An Lin blinked nkly, thinking her mother-inw¡¯s imagination was truly rich.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your phone back.¡±

    An Lin pressed her lips, speaking with a very poor tone.

    As she spoke, she tossed the phone to Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu caught it effortlessly, his tall figure sitting down in front of her, the single sofa was meant for one, but when he sat, he was squeezed right against An Lin.

    ¡°An Lin.¡±

    An Lin was just about to stand up but was caught by Qin Mu¡¯s wrist.

    She turned her head, displeasedly looking at him, ¡°The space is too cramped for two people, I¡¯ll go sit on the chair.¡±

    ¡°No need, I think it¡¯s just right, if you feel cramped, I don¡¯t mind if you sit on myp.¡±

    Qin Mu looked serious, with no sign of joking or teasing her.

    He even patted his leg, as if saying to An Lin: If you don¡¯t believe me, sit here, I can definitely handle it.

    ¡°Ah Mu, you weren¡¯t like this before.¡±

    An Lin had a cold face, her tone very unpleasant. In her eyes, he was a man who was usually cool and reserved.

    Though he could be warm, he never gave her a very bad feeling.

    But now, he made her feel unfamiliar.

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes darkened, he sighed lightly, ¡°An Lin, let¡¯s sit down and talk calmly, okay?¡±

    ¡°Talk about what.¡±

    An Lin couldn¡¯t move as he held her, she could feel his warmth seeping through the fabric, into her skin, and reaching her heart.

    ¡°Talk about the recording.¡±

    Qin Muposed himself, speaking in a warm and serious tone.

    ¡°What is there to talk about, didn¡¯t you already hear it?¡±

    An Lin spoke stiffly, Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face showed a hint of apology, ¡°An Lin, that was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have said that without finding out the truth.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said it.¡±

    Even now, when she thought of his words that night, An Lin felt inexplicably aggrieved.

    She remembered that night, she had received a parcel from Gao Yuwen, it was a recording pen.

    At the time, she didn¡¯t know what was recorded inside, Gao Yuwen only said it was something good to thank her.

    She also didn¡¯t know when Qin Mu had returned home from socializing outside and happened to be in the study.

    She thought she was listening to the recording alone, but it turned out Qin Mu in the study also heard ¡°her¡± words: Gao Yuwen, you are the most foolish woman I have ever seen, actually drugging Ah Mu¡¯s tea because of a few words from me. Did you never dream that I knew you would act tonight¡­

    In fact, anyone would be outraged hearing those words.

    Qin Mu couldn¡¯t believe at all that this was all a y directed and acted by An Lin herself.

    If it was despicable for Gao Yuwen to drug his drink, intending to sleep with him to threaten him into marrying her.

    Then An Lin¡¯s scheming, how deep it must be.

    ¡°An Lin!¡±

    At that time, he stood at the study door, that ¡°An Lin¡± seemed toe from an ice cer, carrying a bone-chilling coldness; like an arrow piercing through the air, directly piercing An Lin¡¯s heart.

    She turned shocked, upon meeting Qin Mu¡¯s icy cold and severe eyes, under the light, the color drained from her face instantly.

    His eyes were woven with sharpness, questioning, disappointment, anger¡­

    So many emotions intertwined, An Lin couldn¡¯t understand, the only feeling was that her heart hurt very much.

    ¡°Ah Mu.¡±

    At that time her voice carried a slight tremor, she wanted to exin. But the recorder in her hand fell onto the coffee table and continued, it was her conversation with Gao Yuwen.

    Qin Mu walked over with a chill, as the conversation continued, the harshness in his eyes turned into a sharp de, and the words he spoke shattered An Lin¡¯s heart into pieces, ¡°An Lin, so this was all a y you orchestrated yourself. It turns out, when you initially said you didn¡¯t want me to take responsibility, it was your strategy to advance through retreat, knowing I¡¯d definitely take responsibility for you¡­¡±

    An Lin¡¯s body trembled heavily.

    Her hand instinctively grabbed the edge of the sofa to avoid copsing into it.

    ¡°Ah Mu, it¡¯s not what you heard.¡±

    Her heart hurt, hurt so much, she bent down, picked up the recorder, angrily turned it off, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t what, are you saying you didn¡¯t orchestrate all this, didn¡¯t dig a pit for Gao Yuwen to fall into?¡±

 Chapter 1487 - 1486 Control Your Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1487: 1486 Control Your Woman</h4>

    Qin Mu watched the changing expressions on An Lin¡¯s face, gripping her wrist a bit tighter without realizing it.

    He furrowed his brow tightly and said with a look of apology, "An Lin, I know, I¡¯ve hurt you. You¡¯re angry and me me, I have no objections to that."

    "Ah Mu, even if you apologize a million times, it can¡¯t change the facts."

    An Lin interrupted Qin Mu¡¯s words, her eyes cold and indifferent, all her sadness hidden deep in her heart.

    "The recording only proves one thing: you don¡¯t trust me. In your heart, maybe you¡¯ve always wondered if I knew you were drugged that night and deliberately slept with you to make you take responsibility."

    "An Lin."

    Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face darkened slightly.

    An Lin¡¯s face showed a trace of self-mockery, "If you hadn¡¯t said it that night, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you think not asking you to take responsibility was a tactic to make you marry me."

    "Forget those nonsense words."

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice turned heavy; he didn¡¯t know what hade over him at the time.

    He had overheard An Lin and Gao Yuwen¡¯s conversation, learning that it was all a trap An Lin had set to make Gao Yuwen jump and to end up marrying him.

    At that time, he waspletely furious.

    He was angry at An Lin¡¯s maniption of him, angry that her words about not holding him responsible were just deceit.

    Even angrier at her telling Gao Yuwen she understood Qin Mu...

    As a man, his anger was quite normal.

    In his few sharp words like a knife, An Lin¡¯s face paled drastically, and he still remembered her expression back then. Her eyes filled with anger, sorrow, mockery, andter, she admitted with a coldugh, "Yes, I designed all of this. me only yourself and Gao Yuwen for being foolish. Now you know, but it¡¯s toote."

    <fn7f92> Discover more novels at find[?]ovel</fn7f92>

    It¡¯s said that when people are angry, they cannot control their emotions and always say the most hurtful things.

    An Lin, misunderstood by Qin Mu, returned all the pain she endured back to him.

    That night, Qin Mu slept in the study.

    An Liny alone on the spacious bed, turned inward, tears soaking the pillow.

    The next day, Qin Mu left A City.

    She was right; he was too foolish. He actually believed that recording, thinking An Lin was a scheming woman...

    ***

    The conversation between An Lin and Qin Mu ended without resolution.

    She could not easily forgive him, but Qin Mu realized that An Lin no longer insisted on divorce.

    But he knew it was impossible for her to treat him the same way she once did in a short time.

    A hurt heart always needs time to gradually heal.

    "An Lin, I will wait for the day when you¡¯re willing to forgive me. I promise you, this kind of thing will never happen a second time."

    His tone was firm, but no matter how much he apologized or begged for forgiveness, it could not warm An Lin¡¯s cold heart.

    Qin Mu still did not understand a woman¡¯s heart.

    What An Lin wanted was not his apology but his heart.

    Hisck of love for her was the true reason she wanted a divorce. If he loved her, she wouldn¡¯t consider divorcing him just because of the recording incident.

    Originally, Qin Mu was supposed to take Mom An to G City¡¯s tourist attractions, but Mom An was not interested in tourist spots.

    "Ah Mu, An Lin, instead of wasting time with me outside, why not use that time to work hard and let me have a grandchild soon. I¡¯ve already called Ranran. She¡¯ll send someone to pick me upter so I can y with those little darlings at her house."

    That¡¯s what Mom An said at the breakfast table the next day when Qin Mu introduced the attractions to her.

    An Lin frowned unhappily, "Mom, you can visit the little darlings at Ranran¡¯s house another day, over the weekend when Ah Mu has time, and we¡¯ll go out with you."

    "I don¡¯t need you to apany me. You two are nowhere as fun as Momo and Ziyi."

    An Lin had already started to dislike her daughter, and even her son-inw wasn¡¯t appealing anymore.

    Qin Mu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, "Mom, have you already called? Today, Mo Xiuchen isn¡¯t working either, so he should be with Ranran. You might not know, but Mo Xiuchen is quite stingy; he hates anyone taking Ranran away from him."

    "I¡¯m not taking Ranran away from him. I¡¯m going to help them watch the kids so he and Ranran can enjoy some couple time. By the way, you can go and y together, because I don¡¯t want to."

    Mom An had made up her mind.

    No matter how beautiful the scenic spots or fun the ce, it¡¯s not as entertaining as those three little darlings.

    She now adored Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s set of girl and boy twins; if she could have taken them back, she would have done it already.

    "Then I¡¯ll call Mo Xiuchen and tell him not to send someone to pick you up. We¡¯ll go with you," Qin Mu said, pulling out his phone and dialing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    After breakfast, Qin Mu drove, with An Lin apanying, to take Mom An to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house.

    Then, Mom An became the host and urged Wen Ran and Mo Xiuchen to enjoy some couple¡¯s time. Mo Xiuchen expressed his deep gratitude for this.

    Since Gu Kai had to work and Bai Yiyi didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel, she stayed behind to help take care of the children.

    Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, and Qin Mu and An Lin, the two couples, went out together.

    "Ranran, I¡¯ll go with you in one car."

    Once they walked out of the living room, An Lin quickly tried to get Wen Ran, but before she could touch Wen Ran, Mo Xiuchen pulled Wen Ran from his right side to his left side.

    Missing her chance, An Lin frowned immediately and said unhappily, "Xiuchen, do you really have to be so stingy?"

    "Yes. Go find Ah Mu, don¡¯t try to take Ranran away from me," Mo Xiuchen said unabashedly of his possessiveness, "And don¡¯t sit in our car; I hate being a third wheel."

    "Xiuchen."

    Wen Ran called softly, fearing he would anger An Lin, and she wouldn¡¯t goter.

    Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow and said to Qin Mu, "Ah Mu, control your woman. Ranran and I finally get some couple¡¯s time. You shouldn¡¯t let down Auntie¡¯s good intentions."

    Thest sentence he said was full of meaning, and his smile was infuriating.

    An Lin red at him fiercely, but before she could speak, Qin Mu pulled her over.

    "Let go of me."

    An Lin¡¯s expression changed, scolding in a low voice.

    "Don¡¯t provoke Xiuchen; he¡¯s a big jar of jealousy, and you¡¯ll drown," Qin Mu said nonchntly to An Lin¡¯s annoyance, knowingly holding her hand despite her reluctance.

    "Where are we really going? Are we going to see flowers?"

    Before getting in the car, Qin Mu turned and asked Mo Xiuchen.

    "Why don¡¯t we go hiking? The weather is nice today; hiking sounds great," Wen Ran thought for a moment, then smiled and suggested.

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile, agreeing without hesitation, "Wherever Ranran wants to go is fine by me. What about you?"

    "An Lin, what do you think?"

    He had no objections; Qin Mu did not dare to say he had no objections either.

    Turning his head, he looked at An Lin, who appeared unnatural, with a gentle gaze, as he asked.

    "Ranran, can you make it to the top of the mountain?" An Lin pretended not to hear Qin Mu¡¯s words, smiling as she asked Wen Ran.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1488: 1487 Dont move, be careful not to fall down.

    <strong>Chapter 1488: 1487 Don¡¯t move, be careful not to fall down.</strong>

    Wen Ran was scorned by An Lin, extremely dissatisfied, she challenged her to see who would reach the top first. The loser would agree to one condition from the winner.

    Of course, thepetition was by teams, not individuals.<fn6063> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel</fn6063>

    Mo Xiuchen teamed up with Wen Ran, while Qin Mu teamed up with An Lin.

    Originally, both were wearing high heels, though not the extremely thin and high type, they were definitely not suitable for mountain climbing.

    After changing to hiking boots, Mo Xiuchen and Qin Mu each drove a car, taking Wen Ran and An Lin, setting off together.

    After an hour, they arrived at the foothill.

    Just after the Spring Festival, although the weather was gradually warming, the mountain hadn¡¯t grown green grass, nor had the trees sprouted leaves. From the foothill to the peak, there were only bare rocks and a century-old pine standing alone at the top.

    ¡°An Lin, Ah Mu, let¡¯s begin.¡± Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand, greeted Qin Mu and An Lin, and then started walking towards the ticket booth.

    After buying tickets, the four went in together.

    There were two paths from the foothill to the peak.

    One was a broad road for vehicles, and the other was a narrow path for tourists, which had a section halfway where the roady between two mountain crevices, the steepest part.

    To be precise, there¡¯s another more challenging shortcut, taken by skilled and daring people. That¡¯s the steepest path, and using it isn¡¯t just mountain climbing but can be considered mountaineering.

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, Ranran, which path will you take?¡±

    After entering the gate, a few minutester, when they truly reached the foothill, An Lin asked Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran while looking at the three paths ahead.

    Wen Ran nced calmly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the mountain climbing path. We¡¯re not driving; walking the broad road is pointless, right Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen kept a gentle smile on his lips from the time they got out of the car, attracting countless gazes from women.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just him but the equally handsome and mature Qin Mu.

    Their head-turning rate was truly one hundred percent, with no one not attracted to them.

    An Lin nced up at the peak again, pointed at the steepest path lightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose this one, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, she dashed off, with the momentum quickly climbing up to two meters high.

    ¡°An Lin, be careful.¡±

    Qin Mu frowned worriedly, unable to stop her with words, her speed was faster.

    He turned to nce at Mo Xiuchen and followed An Lin¡¯s steps.

    ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s go this way, ignore them.¡± Mo Xiuchen said to Wen Ran gently, holding her hand without intending to let go.

    Wen Ran didn¡¯t struggle, already used to intertwining her fingers with his, just frowned watching An Lin climbing quickly, ¡°Mo Xiuchen, An Lin and Qin Mu will definitely win against us.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, this mountain is so high, you can¡¯t reach the top without three hours. An Lin doesn¡¯t have the stamina to climb to the top in one go; she¡¯ll tire out halfway.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen spoke with confidence and certainty, as if foreseeing the future.

    The steepest path is also the fastest; if your stamina is good, that path is surely the quickest.

    However, because this mountain is too high, that path is even more dangerous than the other two.

    Those climbing the mountain weren¡¯t just the few of them; during this season, many mountain enthusiasts were climbing from the foothill to the peak,ing one after another. Qin Mu followed behind An Lin, reminding her carefully, ¡°An Lin, be careful not to slip.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then go that way.¡±

    An Lin looked back at him, her tone displeased.

    The reason she chose this path had a tone of defiance. Ever since Qin Mu hurt her, she felt like her heart was blocked by piles of rocks, feeling down constantly.

    Today, climbing the mountain, she was throwing away all those rocks from her heart, therefore, her steps didn¡¯t stop, taking advantage of the fresh energy, she climbed swiftly.

    Qin Mu followed closely, stretching an arm behind her protectively, fearing if she slipped or was too fast to steady her feet, he could support her in time.

    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t rush so fast, Mo Xiuchen and them are still at the foothill; they won¡¯t catch up.¡±

    After ten minutes of climbing, Qin Mu looked down at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, who were far behind him and An Lin.

    An Lin hadn¡¯t looked back.

    Hearing Qin Mu¡¯s words, she paused, exhaled, and turned to look at the foothill.

    Sure enough, Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were strolling hand in hand, as if leisurely, not like climbing a mountain, there wasn¡¯t anyone more romantic than them, was there?

    Watching them, she was quite envious inside.

    However, in the next second, she was startled by Qin Mu¡¯s hand suddenly extended, instinctively dodging, ¡°Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s so steep here, be careful not to fall down.¡±

    Her wrist was grabbed by Qin Mu.

    He spoke in a low voice in her ear; though standing lower, his height allowed him to meet her gaze.

    At this moment, he held An Lin with onerge hand to prevent her from getting overly emotional, and with the other hand, using a tissue to wipe her forehead¡¯s sweat.

    An Lin¡¯s body stiffened, and being held, she didn¡¯t try to evade anymore, but felt extremely unnatural and unwilling.

    Seeing she was not moving, a trace of warmth appeared in Qin Mu¡¯s dark eyes, and his lips curved slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run too fastter; save your strength, or you¡¯ll tire halfway.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s actions to wipe her sweat were slow, speaking intentionally, his breath sprayed onto her face.

    Fortunately, they were the only ones here at the moment; no others hade from the foothill yet, and those in front had walked far away.

    Otherwise, she would feel even more embarrassed.

    After wiping her sweat and advising her, Qin Mu released her hand.

    Once freed, An Lin immediately turned and continued climbing, with Qin Mu still following behind, not only watching the steep path ahead, asionally instructing her on where to go, reminding her to be careful, but also ready to protect her should the need arise.

    The further they climbed, the more they felt exhausted.

    Even though they slowed down, half an hourter, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but pant.

    With her hands on her hips, she stood on a rock to rest. Qin Mu, seeing her pause, immediately took out water from his backpack, opened the cap, and handed it to her.

    ¡°Have a little drink; if you¡¯re too tired, we can take that path. Anyway, we¡¯re ahead of Mo Xiuchen and Ranran.¡±

    Qin Mu lifted his eyes to nce at the direction up the mountain; not far ahead was the steepest and most dangerous segment in the climbing process.

    Taking that path would be safer; climbing from here he was really worried about An Lin.

    Smart as he was, he naturally sensed that An Lin¡¯s choice today was probably because she still had some unresolved feelings, venting her inner resentment.

    An Lin took a couple of sips, returned the bottle to him, Qin Mu drank down to half the bottle from where An Lin had just sipped before capping it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly, her lips moved, but she ultimately remained silent.

 Chapter 1489: 1488 I have abundant experience in secret crushes

    <strong>Chapter 1489: 1488 I have abundant experience in secret crushes</strong>

    Qin Mu screwed the cap onto the bottle, noticing An Lin¡¯s expression carrying a hint of displeasure but remaining silent. His eyes filled with a smile, his lips slightly curved, and his handsome features softened, making him appear more gentle and refined.

    Although he felt apologetic towards An Lin and showed her care and consideration, the pampering love he and Mo Xiuchen had towards Wen Ran was different.

    In his eyes, there was warmth, but not the deep-seated affection that couldn¡¯t be dissolved.

    Therefore, his inherently cold demeanor only warmed slightly, which, for An Lin, was fatal.

    She nced at Qin Mu¡¯s smiling eyes and brows, her heartstrings involuntarily quivering, pursed her lips, and quickly turned back, continuing to climb upward.

    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±

    After another ten minutes or so, the two of them reached the most perilous part of the mountainside.

    Qin Mu reached out to grab An Lin, no longer allowing her to walk ahead. He took a step forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with her at this spot where two people could stand together.

    An Lin turned to look at him, ¡°I can climb up by myself.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t her first time climbing this mountain. In fact, she¡¯d climbed it two or three times, always with Qin Mu, Mo Xiuchen, and others.

    ¡°I know, but before, it was always me leading.¡± Qin Mu¡¯s tone seemed calm, yet it carried an inherent dominance that allowed no opposition.

    An Lin found herself at a loss for words, blocked by his deration.

    She lowered her eyelids, no longer looking at him.

    In the past, when they climbed mountains, she also liked to choose this shortcut, the most dangerous path. Back then, it wasn¡¯t without ulterior motives; she hoped Qin Mu would show concern for her.

    As she hoped, Qin Mu would never feel at ease letting her climb alone, following up and in such dangerous spots, he¡¯d always be ahead, reaching out to pull her up at each step.

    She had a photo album filled with pictures of them climbing mountains. Although Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai, and others were in some, most were of her and Qin Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and pull you up.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts, and as his hand released hers, she felt a coldness in her palm.

    Watching him grip the rock above with both hands and effortlessly climb onto the stone half her height, she suddenly recalled that moment from a few years ago.

    ¡°An Lin, reach out your hand.¡±

    From above, Qin Mu¡¯s gentle voice rang out. She lifted her eyes to meet his obsidian-like gaze, clear and undisturbed by even the slightest ripple.

    Her heart suddenly ached.

    Like being bitten by some insect, the pain was light but quickly spread throughout her body.

    She stubbornly refused to reach out, ¡°Just keep climbing up, I can manage myself.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Mu¡¯s handsome brows furrowed, and his look at her became more serious, ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum, reach out. Once this part is over, you can climb on your own.¡±

    ¡°I already said I don¡¯t need it. Why are you overseeing me?¡±

    An Lin red at him angrily, not needing a man who treated her well but withheld his heart.

    Nor did she need a man who appeased her out of guilt.

    When she got angry, Qin Mu¡¯s expression eased slightly, no longer as stern as before, even the frown on his face rxed. His tone was gentle, like an elder brother¡¯s, ¡°An Lin, it¡¯s very dangerous here. If you identally fall, the consequences could be unthinkable.¡±

    There was already a sign underfoot warning of the danger on this path.

    An Lin couldn¡¯t stand Qin Mu¡¯s tone, she bit her lip hard, a controlled face as she reached toward him.

    Her soft hand was enveloped in his broad, warm palm, the heat prating to her heart, dispelling some of her anger. She used his strength to climb up.

    Qin Mu smiled slightly, not letting go of her hand this time, using only one hand to grasp a tree trunk above for leverage to climb up.

    ***

    Far below them, Wen Ran, holding a camera, was continuously taking pictures of the two on the mountainside, her eyes bending into a smile, which softened Mo Xiuchen¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ranran,e on, let me take a picture.¡±

    He took the camera, snapped a few more shots, and then set it down, fetching water from the backpack, ¡°Have some water.¡±

    ¡°It seems climbing the mountain was a good idea, for An Lin and Qin Mu to climb to the top together, who knows if they can reconcile and return to how they were.¡±

    Wen Ran reached out for the bottle, but Mo Xiuchen didn¡¯t hand it to her, so she had to drink holding onto his hand, her smile painted with a deep sense of happiness.

    Mo Xiuchen affectionately patted her head, ¡°Even if they can¡¯t reconcile as before, it¡¯ll definitely move An Lin. In the past, every time we brought her to climb this mountain, An Lin always chose that path, and Qin Mu followed for fear she¡¯d fall.¡±

    Wen Ran gazed softly at Mo Xiuchen, quietly listening to him recount.

    Mo Xiuchen held her hand, step by step moving upward, his voice low and gentle in her ear, ¡°Every time we reached that spot before, Qin Mu would be upfront, pulling An Lin up behind him.¡±

    ¡°So when did you realize An Lin liked Qin Mu?¡±

    Wen Ran blinked curiously.<fn6bab> Newest update provided by f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn6bab>

    She knew her husband was a perceptive man; he must have known long ago.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled softly, ¡°It was one time when we climbed in H City because An Lin took a liking to an orchid growing near a cliff edge. She wanted it badly, but Qin Mu thought it was too dangerous and wouldn¡¯t let her go. An Lin, in her stubbornness, wouldn¡¯t relent, so Qin Mu had no choice but to apany her.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Wen Ran spected about the rest of the story.

    Mo Xiuchen calmly replied, ¡°You could say it was a narrow escape. By then, it was already May, and the mountain shrubs were dense. An Lin was startled by a snake, screamed, and nearly stepped off the edge in her retreat. In the nick of time, Qin Mu caught her; however, his footnded on the snake, and it bit him.¡±

    ¡°And then, what kind of snake bit Qin Mu?¡± Wen Ran was wide-eyed with surprise at the extensive stories between An Lin and Qin Mu.

    ¡°It was just amon snake, venomous, but not deadly.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen reminisced about the scene with amusement, his tone carrying a hint of jest, ¡°An Lin didn¡¯t know what kind of snake it was, just feared for Qin Mu¡¯s life. Though she was always scared of snakes, she killed it and insisted on sucking out the venom for Qin Mu.¡±

    ¡°That was many years ago. We all assured her it wasn¡¯t fatal, but An Lin wouldn¡¯t believe us, not even Ah Kai. In the end, she did squat down to suck out Qin Mu¡¯s venom. From that moment, I thought An Lin¡¯s feelings for Qin Mu went beyond sibling affection; she probably liked Qin Mu.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been in love; how would you know what liking someone is?¡± Wen Ran teased,ughing.

    Mo Xiuchen narrowed his eyes, intentionally lowering his voice, speaking seductively, ¡°Who says I¡¯ve never been in love? From the moment you saved me all those years ago, I¡¯ve liked you, thus I consider myself quite experienced in unspoken affection.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Ran twitched her lips, at a loss for words.

 Chapter 1490 - CapÃ­tulo 1490: 1489 Beauty Trap

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1490: 1489 Beauty Trap</strong>

    Sure, here is the trantion:

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡±

    Halfway up the mountain, An Lin looked at the sweat on Qin Mu¡¯s forehead and finally softened her heart.

    For this section, Qin Mu had been pulling her up all the way. She found it easy, but Qin Mu was quite tired. After all, besides pulling her along, he also had a backpack on his back filled with snacks and water.<fn2fd9> Latest content published on FindN0vel</fn2fd9>

    Although her words were somewhat blunt, Qin Mu was moved and smiled slightly, agreeing without thinking, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Qin Mu agreed, he took out some water from the bag, ¡°Give me another bottle.¡±

    An Lin frowned gently when he handed her the half-empty bottle of water they hadn¡¯t finished and refused.

    He had drunk from it, and she didn¡¯t want to drink it now.

    Qin Mu understood and raised his eyebrows knowingly, tipped his head back, finished drinking the half bottle of water, handed her the empty bottle, then took out another one, unscrewed the cap for her, and handed it over.

    ¡°How about we take the path over there? Climbing to the top this way is too tiring.¡±

    Qin Mu suggested again.

    An Lin looked up at the top of the mountain, still halfway there.

    Then, looking down at Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran, who were left far behind, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After drinking water, Qin Mu and An Lin returned to the mountain path, although not as wide as the vehicle path, it was still two meters wide in some of the wider sections of the stone steps.

    Ny percent of tourists take this path.

    ¡°Ranran, have you ever taken the path Ah Mu and An Lin are on?¡± Mo Xiuchen, noticing Qin Mu and An Lin returning to the main road, asked Wen Ran with a sharp glint in his eyes and a smile.

    Wen Ran nodded, ¡°I have climbed it before; Xiaoxiao and I used to sneak up here.¡±

    ¡°Sneak up?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen tasted her words, ¡°If Ah Jin knew, he surely wouldn¡¯t allow you to, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. My brother is very boring and always took the main road. So Xiaoxiao and I snuck up here to climb. Later, we climbed it so many times, we felt there was no difference from taking the main road.¡±

    Wen Ran was never a gracefuldy, and she and Bai Xiaoxiao were both the type of crazy girls, hitting it off perfectly.

    ¡°If I had known you came here often, I would¡¯ve waited for you at the foot of the mountain.¡± Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words carried a bit of teasing and a touch of regret.

    ¡°An Lin and Qin Mu changed paths, why don¡¯t we take that path too, take a shortcut to get ahead of them? Whoever wins can set a condition.¡±

    ¡°If you have no problem with it, I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Mo Xiuchenughed heartily, and the both of them changed paths to take the shortcut while Qin Mu and An Lin couldn¡¯t see them.

    Qin Mu and An Lin always thought Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran were behind them.

    An Lin believed Mo Xiuchen would never take Wen Ran on an adventure, even if it wasn¡¯t dangerous. Given the way Mo Xiuchen cherished and cared for Wen Ran, he definitely wouldn¡¯t bear it.

    On the main road, one could rx a bit, so Qin Mu tried to find topics to chat about, in an attempt to get closer to her.

    ¡°An Lin, are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Should we call mom? If she¡¯s tired of ying with those kids, I can go back and get her toe.¡±

    Regarding the first question, An Lin just shook her head without responding.

    Regarding the second question, An Lin looked at him as if he were stupid, ¡°My mom loves Ziyi, Momo, Xin Xin, and Tongtong so much, she wishes she could take them home to raise them. She wouldn¡¯t get tired of them in half a day. I think she¡¯d get tired of me before getting tired of those little ones.¡±

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s temper is truly frightening when he¡¯s in a good mood.

    Regardless of whether An Lin res or scolds him, he remains unmoved.

    Laughing gently, An Lin sometimes wonders if he¡¯s using his attractive appearance as a tactic.

    ¡°I¡¯m never jealous.¡± Afraid he might shift the topic, An Lin immediately cut off his thought.

    ¡°Then would you like some cookies? Biscuits.¡±

    As Qin Mu spoke, he was about to reach back to unzip his backpack.

    An Lin quickly replied inly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. If you¡¯re hungry, you go ahead and eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry either.¡± Qin Mu smiled, dropping the idea of getting the cookies. An Lin frowned for some reason, feeling that her interaction with Qin Mu was very odd.

    Even though they had agreed to divorce, they were still hiking together. She clearly felt dead inside for him, yet his words, his smile, a casual action still had the power to make her heart race.

    She pressed her lips, pulled out her phone to take pictures, ignoring Qin Mu.

    But Qin Mu was determined to stick around until she forgave him. Seeing her taking pictures of the winding mountain stones below, he suggested, ¡°An Lin, take a couple of photos of me.¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like taking photos?¡± An Lin asked coldly without looking back.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like it before, but I like it now.¡± Qin Mu replied smoothly, without hesitation, and when she turned to look at him, there was a flicker of a smile in his eyes, adding, ¡°People change.¡±

    An Lin paused.

    Her hand gripping the camera tightened slightly.

    ¡®People change.¡¯ Was it her imagination, or was he really implying something?

    It must be an illusion.

    She didn¡¯t want to easily believe this man¡¯s words again. He had previously said he would try to love her, but still got angry when he heard her voice on a recording.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Qin Mu stepped up two more stairs, his tall figure leaned against the stone wall, one arm casually draped over it, his features rxed, smiling. He was simply irresistible.

    Separated by several stone steps, he looked at her with gentle eyes.

    His dark pupils were like a clear and serene pool with a faint smile, and yet, perhaps within that faint smile, there was a hint of tenderness.

    An Lin just wanted to curse.

    Behind her, two girls were pretending to capture the scenery while secretly snapping pictures of Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu frowned slightly, his gaze locked on An Lin, his voice soft as he called out to her, ¡°An Lin, stop dazing off, take my photo.¡±

    An Lin nodded and unwillingly took a few shots of him, feigning ignorance.

    ¡°Let me see if they¡¯re any good.¡± Qin Mu blinked and came over, wrapping an arm around her shoulder, his hand holding hers as they looked at the photos on her phone together.

    ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at them together.¡±

    Qin Mu left her with no chance to escape, disregarding the many tourists around, and even the numerous women drawn to his handsome appearance, who were casting nces his way.

    As he spoke, his cool male scent tickled her ear, intentional or not, his lips brushed ever-so-lightly across her delicate earlobe.

    Her white earlobe immediately flushed red from the warm, tickling touch, and her body stiffened.

    Qin Mu¡¯s handsome face was right beside her to the left; she didn¡¯t dare to turn her head, knowing that a single turn would have their faces almost touching.

    ¡°This one¡¯s nice.¡± Qin Mu was definitely doing it on purpose.

    His gaze lingered on her reddening earlobe for a couple of seconds, then he smiled satisfactorily, flipping through the photos she had just taken,menting kindly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s delete these two, so the phone doesn¡¯t run out of space. When Xiuchen and the others catch up, we can have them take some group photos for us with the camera.¡±

    He exined while operating the phone.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1491: 1490 Why dont you do a French kiss?

    <strong>Chapter 1491: 1490 Why don¡¯t you do a French kiss?</strong>

    An Lin had no control at all.

    Qin Mu domineeringly deleted two photos, and after he finished, he snatched the phone from her hand and took two selfies for them.

    ¡°So ugly.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s expression was stiff, without a trace of a smile.

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled slightly, a light smile on his face. The stone wall in the background added a special touch to the photo, ¡°I think it¡¯s great. When we develop it, we¡¯ll put it in your hiking album.¡±

    An Lin red at him, snatched back the phone, and freed herself from his grasp, ¡°Why aren¡¯t Ranran and Mo Xiuchen up yet? They won¡¯t being, right?¡±

    She nced back, but among the touristsing up one by one, there was no sign of Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran.

    Qin Mu confidently said, ¡°They¡¯ll definitelye. Xiuchen seldom gets a chance to spend time alone with Ranran. He¡¯s surely not in a hurry. By the time they reach the top, it¡¯ll probably be afternoon.¡±

    ¡°With so many third wheels around, what kind of alone time can he have?¡± An Lin frowned. Originally, she intended to be with Ranran.

    But that guy, Mo Xiuchen, was just too unkind.

    Qin Mu chuckled, motioning with his eyes for her to continue, then stepped onto the stone step, ¡°As long as those three little ones aren¡¯t around as third wheels, all these strangers are just logs to Xiuchen.¡±

    It doesn¡¯t affect his romance with his Ranran at all.

    ¡°You go on, I¡¯ll wait for Ranran.¡±

    An Lin stayed where she was, speaking to Qin Mu, who had turned back two steps up to look at her.

    Qin Mu frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t you want to beat them?¡±

    ¡°I can leave when I see them. It¡¯s not toote.¡± An Lin was unconcerned.

    While the two of them were dawdling, time flew by, and Mo Xiuchen had already brought Wen Ran up to the mid-mountain area where Qin Mu had earlier led An Lin.

    Though Wen Ran hadn¡¯t been out much in over a year, taking care of a child every day wasn¡¯t an easy task, so her physical strength wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen extended his hand, and Wen Ran immediately ced her hand on it, using his strength to climb up.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen asked with a smile.

    Wen Ran nced at the path to the right, ¡°Not tired, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t tired, Mo Xiuchen could certainly continue.

    **

    Just after eleven in the morning, as An Lin and Qin Mu leisurely reached the mountaintop, they saw Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran sitting on a smooth boulder.

    Mo Xiuchen fed a biscuit to Wen Ran, then used his finger to wipe away a crumb from the corner of her mouth.

    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as if she¡¯d seen a ghost, utterly shocked, ¡°Xiuchen, Ranran, you didn¡¯te up by car, did you?¡±

    Qin Mu was also surprised for a few seconds, but when he saw Mo Xiuchen¡¯s smug smile, he immediately understood that he and An Lin had been tricked by Mo Xiuchen.

    Seeing An Lin¡¯s shocked expression, Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, ¡°An Lin, pay up fair and square.¡±

    ¡°Who would believe that you walked up? We didn¡¯t see you two the whole way. Come on, did you really take a car up?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s eyes flickered, her face full of skepticism.

    ¡°Ranran, show An Lin the evidence and convince her.¡± Mo Xiuchen lightly curled his lips and passed a bottle of milk over.

    Wen Ran giggled, following her husband¡¯s lead, ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re so clever.¡±

    She took a sip of milk and leisurely took out her phone, showing An Lin the photos they had taken along the way, ¡°We switched paths right here, ah, just when you and Qin Mu returned to the main road.¡±

    ¡°You two are too sneaky.¡±

    An Lin was not convinced.

    She discontentedly questioned Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, are you so obsessed with winning that you¡¯d take Ranran up such a steep path? How could you bear it?¡±

    ¡°And why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Ranran grew up in G City, she must havee here countless times before. She¡¯s definitely more familiar with this mountain path than you are.¡±

    ¡°I was foolish to wait for you on the way.¡±

    An Lin rolled her eyes, reaching to grab the bag of biscuits from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s hand. Though his eyes were fixed on Wen Ran, he easily avoided her reach, ¡°If you want something to eat, ask Ah Mu.¡±

    ¡°Stingy.¡±

    An Lin red at Mo Xiuchen angrily, too stingy.

    Wen Ran put away her phone, smiling, ¡°An Lin, now I¡¯m going to make a request. You won¡¯t cheat, right?¡±

    ¡°Let me have a biscuit.¡±

    The less Mo Xiuchen let her have, the more she wanted.<fn42b2> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find~Novel</fn42b2>

    Wen Ranughed lightly, turning to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Xiuchen, give her a biscuit.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen frowned and called out to Qin Mu.

    Qin Mu shrugged, ¡°An Lin wants a biscuit from your bag.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, give her one, just one.¡± Wen Ran held up one finger.

    ¡°Fine, for Ranran¡¯s sake, you can have one.¡± Mo Xiuchen said nonchntly, pulling out a biscuit and handing it to An Lin, simultaneously stating the condition, ¡°Our condition is for you and Ah Mu to have a French kiss.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s outstretched hand stopped short of the biscuit as Mo Xiuchen¡¯s words made her draw back like she¡¯d been electrified.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat it then. Propose another condition.¡±

    Upon hearing An Lin¡¯s refusal, Qin Mu¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit, his lips gently pressed together, but he said nothing.

    Mo Xiuchen chuckled, ¡°The terms we propose are our right, you just need to fulfill them.¡±

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    An Lin called out in a drawn-out voice.

    Wen Ran just smiled silently.

    She had no objections to Mo Xiuchen¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Ah Mu, you wouldn¡¯t be as cowardly as An Lin, would you?¡±

    Seeing An Lin¡¯s reluctance, Mo Xiuchen turned to Qin Mu. The look in his eyes clearly said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this to help you, seize the opportunity.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes flickered, but before he could say anything, An Lin had already warned, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t agree. If you agree, then go kiss some other woman.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, it¡¯s just one kiss, and you and Qin Mu are married. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done it before.¡±

    Wen Ran spoke nonchntly, but An Lin frowned, ¡°Ranran, you and Xiuchen do it first and show us.¡±

    ¡°I never said now, after we go back in the afternoon. There are too many people here,¡± Mo Xiuchen added casually.

    ¡°A bet is a bet, we¡¯ll agree.¡±

    Qin Mu didn¡¯t seek An Lin¡¯s opinion, agreeing on his own, then turned his gaze, scanning An Lin¡¯s lips. He recalled many intimate moments with her.

    ¡°Great, Ah Mu, so decisive. Once we¡¯re home, Ranran and I will personally verify it.¡± Mo Xiuchen smiled smugly.

    Wen Ran agreed, ¡°An Lin, you said yourself to honor the bet. It¡¯s just a kiss, not having a baby. Let¡¯s settle it.¡±

    ¡°You two better never fall into my hands.¡±

    An Lin pressed her lips tight, gritting her teeth and said.

    Her words elicited heartyughter from Mo Xiuchen, who wrapped his arm around Wen Ran¡¯s shoulder, confidently dering, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, Ranran will never fall into your hands.¡±

 Chapter 1492: 1491 Ah Kai, remember this.

    <strong>Chapter 1492: 1491 Ah Kai, remember this.</strong>

    Suburban Vi

    On thewn in the yard, Mom An and Bai Yiyi, Bai Yuqin, along with two aunties from Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house, were watching the four little kids y.

    Mom An watched Momo and Xinxin ying happily and asked seemingly casually, ¡°Yiyi, do you know what¡¯s going on between Ah Mu and An Lin?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, ¡°Auntie, An Lin and Qin Mu are great. Why do you ask?¡±

    Yesterday at Yi Pin Xuan Pavilion, An Lin and Qin Mu acted very well. Could it be that after returning home, An Lin slipped up?

    Thinking this way, Bai Yiyi imperceptibly furrowed her brows a bit.

    ¡°Yiyi, you and An Lin are good friends, you should know. There¡¯s definitely something wrong between An Lin and Ah Mu. She promised me yesterday afternoon that she would tell me, but then she didn¡¯t say a word, and Ah Mu even sent her a bouquet of yellow roses.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, what did An Lin say she would tell you?¡±

    Bai Yiyi pretended to be clueless, with a gentle smile on her fair face.

    Mom An looked skeptically at Bai Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi¡­¡±

    Just as she started speaking, Bai Yiyi¡¯s phone rang conveniently, her eyes lit up, and she said to Mom An, ¡®Auntie, let me take this call first,¡¯ then quickly pulled out her phone.

    The call was from Gu Kai.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you with Ranran and the others?¡±

    Through the radio wave, Gu Kai¡¯s voice came through, warm and pleasant, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle to find you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be working? Why are youing to find me?¡±

    Bai Yiyi lightly furrowed her brows, a touch of gentleness emerging in her eyes.

    ¡°I finished my overtime; I¡¯m off this afternoon. Tell me where you are?¡±

    Besides Gu Kai¡¯s voice, faint footsteps could be heard, seeminglying from a corridor.

    Bai Yiyi chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m at Ranran¡¯s house. Mo Xiuchen, Ranran, Qin Mu, and An Lin, they¡¯re all mountain climbing.¡±

    ¡°They went climbing, why didn¡¯t you go?¡±

    Upon hearing Bai Yiyi¡¯s words, Gu Kai¡¯s tone involuntarily carried a hint of peculiar emotion, his handsome brows furrowing slightly as he reached the elevator. He said, ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ll hang up first, I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

    Then he hung up the phone.

    As he exited the elevator, Gu Kai walked towards the hospital entrance while dialing Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    At this moment, Mo Xiuchen, Qin Mu, An Lin, and Wen Ran were sitting atop a smooth giant rock on the mountaintop, basking in the spring sunshine, eating snacks, chatting, and breathing the fresh air of the mountain top.

    ¡°Ranran, are you cold?¡±

    Having sweated from climbing just now, Wen Ran felt the wind blowing at the mountaintop, and despite the sunshine, Mo Xiuchen worried that Wen Ran would feel cold.

    ¡°Not cold, today¡¯s sunshine is very warm.¡±

    Wen Ran swallowed the food in her mouth and replied with a smile.

    Nearby, An Lin pretended to be disdainful, ¡°Xiuchen, can you stop showing off your love for one hour? Everyone knows you¡¯re a good husband; you don¡¯t have to unt your affection all the time.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, you can have Ah Mu treat you that way too.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows,pletely ignoring An Lin¡¯s disdain.

    An Lin red at him, then directly grabbed a handful of snacks and tried to stuff them into his mouth. Unfortunately, Mo Xiuchen easily dodged it, ¡°An Lin, feed Ah Mu instead, he hasn¡¯t eaten anything just now.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, if you keep talking, An Lin¡¯s face will turn red.¡±

    Wen Ranughed lightly, reaching to cover Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth.

    Just as she covered his mouth, her phone rang.

    With her other hand full of snacks, she immediately took down the hand covering Mo Xiuchen¡¯s mouth, pulled out her phone, and seeing the caller¡¯s name on the screen, Wen Ran¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of subtle surprise.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ah Kai working? Why is he calling you?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his face to see the name disyed on Wen Ran¡¯s phone screen and asked casually.

    Wen Ran shook her head nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    After speaking, she pressed the answer button and cheerfully called out, ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Ranran, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re on the mountaintop now. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Yiyi that you, Xiuchen, Ah Mu, and An Lin went hiking without taking Momo, Ziyi, and Xinxin?¡±

    ¡°No, how could we reach the top with them along?¡±

    The smile in Wen Ran¡¯s eyes was radiant, her gentle words blowing away with the wind.

    ¡°When will youe back?¡±

    ¡°Ah, not sure yet. Xiuchen, when are we heading back?¡±

    Mo Xiuchen raised his eyebrows, took Wen Ran¡¯s phone and put it to his ear, ¡°Ah Kai, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just asking when you¡¯ll return.¡±

    ¡°If you want toe over, bring Bai Yiyi along. Anyway, the kids have someone to watch over them. We¡¯ll head back this afternoon; the weather¡¯s nice today.¡±

    ¡°You sure are carefree, leaving three kids at home.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re jealous and envious. If you have time,e over; if not, continue being a diligent doctor.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. I¡¯ll be there in two hours.¡±

    Slightly provoked by Mo Xiuchen, Gu Kai, who was only slightly tempted initially, made an instant decision.

    It¡¯s just climbing a mountain; what¡¯s the big deal.

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Kai¡¯s lips curled into a calcting smile: Let¡¯s see your smug face when I bring the three kids to you. Can you still dominate Ranran?

    ***

    At three in the afternoon, Qing Feng drove the extended car, bringing Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, along with the four little kids, to the mountain¡¯s base.

    Sitting in the car, Gu Kai dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number, ¡°Ziyi, call out ¡®Daddy¡¯ in a moment.¡±<fn0e83> Chapters first released on Find[?]ovel</fn0e83>

    After two rings, Mo Xiuchen¡¯szy, pleasant voice came through, and Ziyi¡¯s eyes sparkled, happily calling out, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Hearing him shout, Momo and Xinxin next to him also shouted excitedly, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Xiuchen, I¡¯m here at the mountain foot with the kids. Are you guysing down, or should wee up?¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s clear voice,ced withughter, passed through the radio wave and reached Mo Xiuchen¡¯s ears.

    The other side was taken aback, paused for half a second, and then asked, ¡°You brought them?¡±

    ¡°Look down the mountain, left side parking lot.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed gleefully, stuck out his head, and looked up at the mountaintop.

    Mo Xiuchen had excellent eyesight, and though the mountain was tall, he still saw Gu Kai, recognizing him by his indistinct silhouette.

    ¡°Damn it, Ah Kai, you remember this.¡±

    He swore and then hung up the phone.

    ¡°Hahaha, Xiuchen is pissed off.¡± Gu Kaiughed heartily, feeling quite pleased.

    ¡°Ah Kai, Mo Xiuchen will hold a grudge against you.¡±

    Seeing himugh so smugly, Bai Yiyi kindly reminded him.

    Gu Kaiughed and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if he holds a grudge, he won¡¯t dare do anything to me. Today, I¡¯m here to let the kids y. We won¡¯t go up the mountain; we¡¯ll just wander around the scenic spots at the foot.¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you then.¡±

    She had heard that Mo Xiuchen was a person who recognized no rtives.

    This guy Gu Kai ruined Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s time alone together; he would surely remember this, and sooner orter will settle the score.

    Of course, if he doesn¡¯t hold grudges, he wouldn¡¯t be called Mo Xiuchen then¡­

 Chapter 1493 - CapÃ­tulo 1493: 1492 is very unscrupulous

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1493: 1492 is very unscrupulous</strong>

    Mountaintop.

    Mo Xiuchen held his phone in one hand, standing tall and graceful beside the pine tree. The afternoon sunlight filtered through the branches, casting dappled shadows on his handsome face.

    His eyes, deep as a pool, held an unfathomable depth.

    A hint of an indiscernible smile swept across the corner of his sensuous lips: Very well, he would definitely return a big gift to Ah Kai.

    Even if he was Ranran¡¯s brother, he was no exception.

    Just as he and Ranran were finally enjoying their world of two, he dared to bring a bunch of third wheels andugh so brazenly.

    ¡°Xiuchen, what did my brother say, are theying?¡±

    A few steps behind, Wen Ran saw Mo Xiuchen finish the call and not return, so she came up to him, smiling, and asked.

    Mo Xiuchen turned his gaze, gently stroking Wen Ran¡¯s hair, and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Kai ising. He and Bai Yiyi are bringing some kids with them, we have to go down the mountain now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Wen Ran¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Xiuchen held Wen Ran¡¯s hand and returned to Qin Mu and An Lin, ¡°Ah Mu, An Lin, get ready to go down the mountain. That guy Ah Kai is bringing a group of troublemakers.¡±

    ¡°Troublemakers, haha¡­¡±

    An Lin¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, then she quickly reacted,ughing openly, ¡°Xiuchen, is that how you describe your three little darlings? I¡¯m going to tell Ziyi that his dad actually called him a troublemaker.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what they are.¡± Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow indifferently and wasn¡¯t afraid to tell Ziyi.<fn775b> Get full chapters from F?ndNovel</fn775b>

    He had it all figured out; when those three kids turn eighteen, he would kick them out to be independent. He would endure another sixteen and a half years, then Ranran would be his alone.

    Qin Mu saw Mo Xiuchen¡¯s slight frown, clearly unhappy about being disturbed, and nudged An Lin with his elbow, hinting her to stop teasing Xiuchen.

    An Lin restrained the smile on her face slightly, though her eyes were still full of mirth, ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s take the cable car down.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Wen Ran agreed happily.

    Mo Xiuchen casually said, ¡°You and Ah Mu take the cable car, I¡¯ll walk down the mountain with Ranran. Since Ah Kai brought several kids, he can surely manage them, no rush.¡±

    Surely, Qing Feng and Qing Yang came too, adding Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi made four, just perfect for each one to take care of a kid.

    Qin Mu smiled, ¡°Okay, you two amble down the mountain, An Lin, I¡¯ll join you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll walk down the mountain too.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s outright refusal caused a slight moment of embarrassment on Qin Mu¡¯s face, but it quickly returned to normal, and he shrugged, ¡°If you¡¯re all walking down, I¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡±

    So the four of them leisurely headed down the mountain.

    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi couldn¡¯t possibly stay in the car with a bunch of kids. Only Qing Feng and Qing Yang followed along, each taking care of a little one and leisurely enjoying the view on the way to the resort a hundred meters away.

    By the time Mo Xiuchen and the others descended the mountain and found them, it was already dusk.

    Gu Kai and Bai Yiyi, along with the others, were at the resort, coaxing the four little darlings to swim.

    Seeing Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran walk in hand in hand, Ziyi, who was learning to paddle with his hands in the water, called out happily, ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡±

    As he shouted, his paddling movements became faster.

    ¡°Xiuchen, you guys finally decided toe down, it¡¯s been two hours since I called you. It takes only three hours to climb the mountain, yet you took two hours just toe down.¡± Gu Kai exaggeratedly raised his wrist to check his watch, eyes full of disapproval and disdain towards Mo Xiuchen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that going down is slower than going up?¡± Mo Xiuchen raised an eyebrow unintentionally, ¡°Since you¡¯re ying with my three little darlings, I¡¯ll tell you some good news.¡±

    Gu Kai¡¯s mouth twitched as he casually asked, ¡°What good news?¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe Mo Xiuchen had any good news for him. Most importantly, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s earlier words sounded odd.

    This guy, shouldn¡¯t he bear a grudge for bringing a bunch of third wheels? Why say it like that?

    Mo Xiuchen turned with a grin at Qin Mu and An Lin, seeing An Lin¡¯s expression change, she warned displeasedly, ¡°Xiuchen, don¡¯t say it.¡±

    If An Lin hadn¡¯t stopped him, Gu Kai wouldn¡¯t have been interested, but her intervention piqued his curiosity, ¡°Xiuchen, what good news, tell us?¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s curiosity also peaked, her eyes fixed on Wen Ran, and giggled, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the good news? Seems to involve An Lin, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with me, I¡¯m going elsewhere.¡±

    An Lin averted her eyes for a moment before turning away.

    ¡°An Lin.¡±

    Qin Mu had a moment of confusion in his eyes as he called to her.

    An Lin ignored Qin Mu and walked out quickly, afraid that if she slowed down, Mo Xiuchen would make her fulfill her promise right there.

    Watching An Lin¡¯s silhouette disappear at the door, Gu Kai turned to ask Qin Mu, ¡°Ah Mu, have you reconciled with An Lin?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s brows furrowed lightly, his tone indifferent, ¡°No, if she reconciled with me now, she wouldn¡¯t be An Lin.¡±

    He was actually clear about that in his mind.

    By now, he wasn¡¯t worried anymore.

    As long as An Lin didn¡¯t resolutely want a divorce, everything else could be managed.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the good news, leaving us hanging in suspense is cruel. Ranran, you tell us, what¡¯s the good news?¡±

    With a bright smile, Gu Kai looked at Wen Ran.

    Mo Xiuchen released Wen Ran¡¯s hand, calmly stating, ¡°Get those little darlings out first; I¡¯ll tell youter when we head out.¡±

    Gu Kai immediately frowned with discontent, ¡°Xiuchen, you¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen remained indifferent; however, letting him off the hook so easily was impossible. Mo Xiuchen¡¯s gaze swept over Bai Yiyi, and he stepped forward, pulling Momo over.

    Ten minutester, Momo, Xin Xin, Ziyi, and Tongtong were neatly dressed, seated in a beautifully decorated private room. The waiters filed in, quickly setting a full table of gourmet dishes.

    Gu Kai still had the good news on his mind, but shrewdly didn¡¯t ask Mo Xiuchen, instead calling to Wen Ran, ¡°Ranran.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t tell, but if I do, An Lin will hit me.¡±

    Wen Ran smiled at An Lin, and after all the waiters exited the private room, Mo Xiuchen leisurely said, ¡°An Lin, Ah Mu, before the meal, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to set a bad example for the kids?¡±

    An Lin red at Mo Xiuchen; how could he suggest she kiss Qin Mu in front of the children? Outrageous.

    ¡°No problem, we can all cover their eyes, then no one sees you.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile.

    Then he reached over, pulling Momo onto hisp and covered her eyes with his hand, ¡°Ah Kai, Yiyi, if you want to know the good news, go ahead and cover these little ones¡¯ eyes, soon it¡¯ll be a scene not suitable for children.¡±

 Chapter 1494: 1493 Public Kiss

    <strong>Chapter 1494: 1493 Public Kiss</strong>

    ¡°So exciting?¡± Gu Kai looked shocked, his gaze sweeping over Qin Mu and the embarrassed An Lin, while a smile bloomed on his face.

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she cheerfully responded, ¡°Alright,¡± then ced Tongtong on herp, whispering, ¡°Tongtong, close your eyes, open them only when Mommy tells you. Mommy has a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    Wen Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh, even Yiyi was tricking Tongtong.

    It was clear how strong the desire to watch was.

    ¡°Ranran.¡±

    Mo Xiuchen turned his gaze and gently reminded Wen Ran, suggesting she also bring Ziyi over.

    Xin Xin sat next to Gu Kai, automaticallyplying without Mo Xiuchen needing to say anything.

    An Lin looked at everyone¡¯s ¡®expectant¡¯ eyes, cursing each of them in her heart, especially Mo Xiuchen, the cunning guy. She gritted her teeth, plotting that one day she would make Mo Xiuchen realize she¡¯s not to be trifled with.

    ¡°An Lin?¡±

    Qin Mu called out softly, his voice low and gentle.

    Actually, kissing in public isn¡¯t a big deal. Newlyweds kiss publicly at weddings, and many couples in love kiss in public ces.

    The main issue is that An Lin¡¯s rtionship with Qin Mu is currently strained.

    She was absolutely unwilling to kiss him.

    Qin Mu was indifferent, even a bit pleased inside. To him, an apology requires more than just a performance in everyday life.

    Just as Mo Xiuchen told him before¡ªlove is shown through actions.

    More intimate gestures might help An Lin forgive him faster.

    An Lin frowned, pressed her lips together, and said nothing.

    ¡°Ah Mu!¡±

    Mo Xiuchen used his eyes to signal Qin Mu to take initiative.

    Qin Mu nced at the four of them, hesitated briefly, then suddenly leaned forward, grabbed An Lin¡¯s nape with arge hand, and lowered his head to kiss her before she could react and struggle.

    ¡°Wow¡ª¡±

    Bai Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in shock while a hand flew to her mouth.<fn5a07> For more chapters visit fin?novel</fn5a07>

    Gu Kai raised a hand and blew a loud whistle, his gaze amused as he watched Qin Mu and An Lin.

    Mo Xiuchen calmly took out his phone¡­

    Unlike the rest of the mischievous audience, the moment Qin Mu¡¯s kiss fell, An Lin¡¯s heart stopped beating.

    Her eyes widened as she stared at the erged handsome face before her, the intense and masculine aroma filling her nose with a tingling sensation, making her feel electrocuted.

    For a moment, her body stiffened!

    After a brief pause, her heart began to race, thumping violently, each beat pounding her eardrums, as if it were about to leap out of her chest.

    Her mind lost its ability to think, merely passively epting Qin Mu¡¯s kiss.

    The kiss was a mix of dominance and tenderness, entangled and intricate¡­

    After maneuvering around her lips several times, he pried open her teeth, his fiery masculine scent invading her mouth, inch by inch, seizing the sweetness within.

    The hand on her nape tightened with the deepening kiss, and the sensation sparked within her spread quickly throughout her body¡­

    Initially, Qin Mu felt embarrassed due to the ¡®audience¡¯ nearby, but once he kissed An Lin¡¯s lips, the embarrassment was swept away by the soft touch.

    He kissed withplete focus.

    Later, he forgot the pair of eyes fixed on them, only wanting to savor every bit of sweetness in her mouth.

    Whether due to the long absence of conjugal activities causing a normal physiological reaction that almost made him sink into the kiss, or as he said, he didn¡¯t know if he was falling in love with An Lin.

    But he enjoyed her body, enjoyed the things couples do.

    Indeed, he liked it, as such a kiss brought new thoughts.

    Only when An Lin gently struggled did he reluctantly let go, his dark eyes flickering with passionate light, locking her in his gaze.

    An Lin¡¯s face flushed red.

    Though Qin Mu isn¡¯t a seasoned yer in the field of romance, men are naturally adept at matters between men and women.

    Moreover, a man like Qin Mu, who is highly intelligent.

    Despite not being indulgent in marital affairs post-marriage with An Lin, his various techniques were quite proficient. That kiss, sometimes dominant, sometimes tender, couldn¡¯t help but make her mind spin.

    After taking a few deep breaths, An Lin forcibly suppressed the heat he had aroused, ring at a few people watching the drama, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Satisfied, very satisfied.¡±

    Gu Kaiughed heartily and began apuding first.

    As he pped, the others followed suit, ¡°This was better than the kissing scenes in TV dramas, right, Mo Xiuchen?¡±

    Gu Kai teased while apuding.

    Mo Xiuchen nodded, with a light smile on his lips, ¡°A bet¡¯s a bet. Next time, I¡¯ll bet with you again.¡±

    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make sure you and Ranran are the actors.¡± An Lin said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°As long as you have the ability, no problem.¡± Mo Xiuchen calmly epted the challenge, knowing that although today¡¯s slip-up involved An Lin and Qin Mu, he wasn¡¯t so easy to beat.

    ***

    Due to the kiss, when leaving, An Lin didn¡¯t want to ride in the same car with Qin Mu, so she squeezed into Mo Xiuchen and Wen Ran¡¯s car using the excuse of ying with a few little ones.

    Gu Kai drove Mo Xiuchen¡¯s car while he and Wen Ran sat inside the extended vehicle.

    Once they arrived at Mo Xiuchen¡¯s house, they yed around for a long time until eleven at night when Mo Xiuchen issued an eviction notice, sending An Lin and Qin Mu on their way.

    ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s go home too.¡±

    Gu Kai picked up the sleeping Tongtong and called Bai Yiyi.

    Bai Yiyi nodded and asked An Lin, ¡°You ying tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Not tomorrow, I¡¯ll be with my mom.¡± An Lin shook her head, deciding not to y with Mo Xiuchen at least until she figured out how to beat him.

    Bai Yiyi smiled knowingly, said goodbye, and left the vi with Gu Kai, heading towards their home.

    ***

    The Range Rover drove onto the driveway, Qin Mu kept the speed very slow, as there were few vehicles at thiste hour, making it quite peaceful.

    An Lin sat in the passenger seat but leaned slightly towards the window, using the view of the night outside to avoid Qin Mu¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just sleep; I¡¯ll wake you when we get home.¡± Qin Mu nced at An Lin through the rear-view mirror, speaking softly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    An Lin didn¡¯t turn back, responding stiffly before continuing to look out the window.

    Qin Mu remained silent for the rest of the journey, ying some soft music to ease the tense atmosphere.

    Twenty minutester, the car drove into the underground parking lot, and beforeing to a stop, An Lin unfastened her seatbelt, ready to get out.

    Qin Mu was about to say something when the phone rang suddenly. He opened the car door and stepped out, noticing An Lin getting out on the other side, then pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello!¡±

 Chapter 1495: 1494 come back with me to the guest room to sleep

    <strong>Chapter 1495: 1494e back with me to the guest room to sleep</strong>

    An Lin got off the car and didn¡¯t look at Qin Mu, and walked straight away.

    Qin Mu saw her leave and quickly followed, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Not sure what the other person said, only seeing Qin Mu¡¯s eyebrows furrow, he nced at An Lin who was already heading towards the elevator at the corner, hesitated for a moment, and slowed his pace.

    An Lin entered the elevator, saw Qin Mu hadn¡¯t followed, she hummed softly, closed the elevator door, and pressed the floor number.

    Back home, An Lin went to the bedroom intending to find clothes to shower, only to discover her mom was still awake.

    As soon as she turned on the light, Mom An opened her eyes, An Lin¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    Speaking, she walked to the bed and sat on the edge.

    Mom An propped herself up against the headboard, nced in the direction of the living room, ¡°You came home alone, Ah Mu, didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±

    She heard only An Lin¡¯s footsteps just now, proving she came back alone.

    Thiste,ing back alone, Mom An immediately thought, did she have another argument with Qin Mu? But looking at her expression, it didn¡¯t seem like she had just quarreled.

    An Linughed and said, ¡°Mom, why do you seem to hope every day that I argue with Ah Mu. We¡¯re fine, he¡¯s outside taking a call, just didn¡¯te in.¡±

    ¡°Since Ah Mu didn¡¯te in, close the door and let¡¯s have a chat, just the two of us.¡± Mom An pointed towards the doorway, An Lin got up to close the door and returned to the bed.

    Mom An scrutinized An Lin, ¡°You said yesterday afternoon, wait until I wake up and you¡¯ll tell me something?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s you thinking I surely have a problem, so I said that.¡±

    ¡°Little liar.¡±

    Mom An red at her resentfully.

    ¡°If you and Ah Mu really don¡¯t have issues, why did you insist on sleeping with mest night instead of going to the guest room.¡±

    Originally, Mom An was unwilling to sleep in the master bedroom, but Qin Mu said she is an elder and shouldn¡¯t sleep in the guest room. He asked An Lin to sleep with her in this bedroom, and he himself stayed in the guest room.

    An Lin had the same attitude as Qin Mu on this matter.

    So yesterday Qin Mu tidied up his clothes and truly vacated the master bedroom.

    ¡°Mom, the guest room isn¡¯t asfortable as the master bedroom, I¡¯m not stupid, why would I stay in the guest room.¡± An Lin said yfully.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me, otherwise, I¡¯ll ask Ah Mu directlyter. Don¡¯t think you won¡¯t tell me, and I¡¯ll really not find out.¡± Mom An frowned, looking at An Lin seriously.

    An Lin sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you, I got mad at Ah Mu, that bouquet of roses was his peace offering and apology.¡±

    ¡°Why are you mad?¡±

    ¡°Mom, give us some private space, alright? I can¡¯t tell you everything.¡±

    An Lin said, deliberately lowering her head in embarrassment.

    Mom An¡¯s eyes shed with slight bewilderment, looking at An Lin with a semi-doubting gaze, ¡°It can¡¯t be that Ah Mu isn¡¯t fulfilling his marital duties, right?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    An Lin choked on her saliva, suddenly coughing, the door of the living room made a sound here, she covered her mouth with one hand, trying hard to suppress the cough and lowered her voice, ¡°Mom, have you watched too many TV dramas?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve handled this kind of matter a lot before, back then I¡­¡±

    An Lin sped her hands together, pleading with Mom An, frowning, ¡°Mom, please stop, I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    If Qin Mu knew her mom had such a misunderstanding about their issues, she truly wouldn¡¯t be able to show her face.

    Making her seem so wanton, insatiable.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re still awake?¡±

    Clearly, having overheard their mother-daughter conversation, the door of the master bedroom was pushed open, Qin Mu¡¯s tall figure appeared at the door, speaking as his gaze swept over An Lin.

    He paused at the door before stepping in with his long legs.

    Upon seeing Qin Mu enter, Mom An¡¯s previously serious expression instantly turned sunny, a smile began to disy on her face, ¡°Ah Mu, I was chatting with An Lin just now, where did you guys go today, did you have fun?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, unconsciously ncing at An Lin.<fn6a50> Latest content published on f?ndnovel</fn6a50>

    Feeling his gaze, An Lin looked up at him, as their eyes met, she seemed to read a kind of message from his deep gaze.

    She only felt her face heat up, the kiss at the vacation resort tonight suddenly shed in her mind.

    In the next moment, she turned her face away, avoiding Qin Mu¡¯s gaze.

    Qin Mu walked to the bed and happily answered, ¡°Mom, we made a bet with Mo Xiuchen and them, went hiking.¡±

    ¡°A bet?¡±

    Mom An smiled more brightly and looked curiously at Qin Mu upon hearing this.

    ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen and Ranran said whoever loses will agree to one condition from the other side. Originally, An Lin and I were sure to win but halfway we were careless and got tricked by Mo Xiuchen and Ranran.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, don¡¯t keep mom chatting anymore.¡±

    Qin Mu reached this point, An Lin suddenly interrupted him.

    She also got up, saying to Mom An, ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t sleep soon, you¡¯ll have two wrinkles tomorrow, be careful or dad willin about your wrinkles again.¡±

    ¡°You brat, is this how you curse your mom? If dad despises me, he¡¯ll find a stepmother for you, let¡¯s see how good your days will be then.¡±

    This is Mom An¡¯s daily saying for decades.

    An Lin¡¯s ears have grown calluses from hearing it, but insteadughs and says, ¡°Mom, I know I won¡¯t have good days, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m saying you better sleep early, keep your youthful beauty alive, I love it when people say you¡¯re my sister.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, I want to hear Ah Mu talk about the bet with Ranran.¡± Mom An isn¡¯t so easy to deceive.

    ring at An Lin, Mom An turned to ask Qin Mu, ¡°Ah Mu, keep going, what was the bet with Ranran?¡±

    An Lin used her gaze to warn Qin Mu: If you dare say it, I won¡¯t speak to you for life. But Qin Mu seemed not to understand, perhaps unaware of the gravity of the situation.

    The smile on his lips deepened, gazing warmly at An Lin, ¡°Mom, the bet was the losing side has to kiss publicly.¡±

    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s a nice bet, no wonder An Lin didn¡¯t want it mentioned, oh dear, I¡¯m going to sleep now, hurry on back to sleep you two. An Lin, you¡¯ve been restless all nightst night, tonight don¡¯t stay here, go sleep with Ah Mu in the guest room.¡±

    Although Mom An was delighted by their bet, she didn¡¯t forget to chase An Lin away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m staying with you.¡±

    An Lin said yfully, then mimicked Mom An¡¯s way of chasing Qin Mu, ¡°You hurry back to your room to sleep, don¡¯t dy me and mom sleeping together.¡±

    ¡°How about youe to the guest room with me, you really don¡¯t sleep quietly, always pressing your legs on others, Mom¡¯s getting old and it affects her sleep.¡±

    Qin Mu withheld a smile, calmly pointed out An Lin¡¯s sleeping habit.

    Mom An quickly agreed upon hearing this, ¡°Exactly, exactly, I¡¯m too old to handle you pressing all night, you hurry back to the guest room.¡±

 Chapter 1496 - CapÃ­tulo 1496: What is he going back to A City for in 1495?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1496: What is he going back to A City for in 1495?</strong>

    As she spoke, Mom An reached out to push An Lin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±<fn649c> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn649c>

    Qin Mu smiled at her slightly, grasped her wrist, and without a word, pulled her out of the master bedroom.

    As soon as they returned to the guest room, An Lin shook off Qin Mu¡¯s hand.

    Qin Mu¡¯s expression remained calm; he wasn¡¯t angered by her action. Instead, he exined inly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want Mom to question you, didn¡¯t want her to worry, which is why I mentioned that bet.¡±

    An Lin frowned. Right now, she didn¡¯t want to hear him bring up that kiss from the night, but he insisted on doing so, as if deliberately going against her.

    She turned and walked towards the door.

    ¡°An Lin.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s handsome brows knitted together; his voice carried a hint of gloom.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she was angry with him, but he didn¡¯t want the elders to know. Her firm refusal to share a room with him would be telling her mother there were severe issues between them.

    An Lin turned around, her gaze coldly fixed on him.

    ¡°You sleep here; I¡¯ll go to the study.¡±

    Suppressing his emotions, Qin Mu left with a sentence and walked out of the guest room withrge strides.

    An Lin opened her mouth but ultimately said nothing.

    She had wanted to go back to get her pajamas, but once again, Qin Mu misunderstood her.

    He thought she disliked him to the point of preferring that the elders knew rather than share a room or a bed with him.

    Her heart felt inexplicably stuffed and stifled.

    An Lin pursed her lips, stepped forward, and closed the door.

    **

    That evening, Qin Mu spent the night in the study.

    For several days, Qin Mu continued to sleep in the study.

    On Friday morning, An Lin woke up to find a note left by Qin Mu on the small table by the bed, pressed down with her phone.

    After reading the content of the note, her brows furrowed.

    In the kitchen, Mom An was making breakfast. Hearing footsteps, she turned to An Lin and said, ¡°An Lin, Ah Mu said there¡¯s an emergency; he left on a business trip. Did he tell you what the emergency is?¡±

    ¡°No, I was still asleep when he left. I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    An Lin intentionally yawned, concealing the fact that Qin Mu slept in the studyst night.

    Mom An thought for a moment after hearing this and then said, ¡°Then give Ah Mu a call. He might have just reached the airport. Check if his phone is off; he left in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t get to ask clearly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to my room to call.¡±

    As An Lin spoke, she turned and left the kitchen, going back to the guest room to make the call.

    Unfortunately, Qin Mu¡¯s phone was already off.

    Hesitant, An Lin dialed Mo Xiuchen¡¯s number.

    This time, after three rings, the call was answered, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, I want to ask, did something urgent happen at thepany?¡±

    An Lin walked to the window, looking out through the ss. Today¡¯s weather was as clear as yesterday¡¯s.

    A ray of morning sun shone down from the horizon onto the ss window before her. In her ear was Mo Xiuchen¡¯s puzzled voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Mu tell you? He didn¡¯t go on a business trip; he returned to A City.¡±

    ¡°Returned to A City?¡±

    An Lin¡¯s brow furrowed in astonishment, ¡°What did he return to A City for?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s message to her was only one line: I have an urgent matter and will be gone for a few days. Take good care of Mom.

    Earlier, her mother said Qin Mu went on a business trip, which must have been his words. But now, Mo Xiuchen said he returned to A City, leaving An Lin puzzled.

    Was there an emergency in A City? Could something have happened to his family?

    On the other end of the line, Mo Xiuchen had originally promised Qin Mu not to tell An Lin, but since she asked, he felt there was no need to keep it secret, so he said, ¡°Uncle Qin was injured and is currently being operated on at the Military Hospital of City A. Ah Kai and Qin Mu went back to A City together.¡±

    Upon hearing this, An Lin¡¯s face changed, and she anxiously asked, ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°This morning, An Lin. Ah Mu originally asked me not to tell you because he didn¡¯t want you to worry, but I thought you had the right to know.¡±

    After finishing the call with Mo Xiuchen, An Lin immediately dialed her father¡¯s number, considering that if Qin Mu¡¯s father was injured, her father should know.

    After two rings, her father¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Linlin, did youe back with Ah Mu?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Ah Mu didn¡¯t tell me. I just heard something from Mo Xiuchen. What exactly happened?¡±

    ***

    Ten minutester, An Lin emerged from her room. Mom An had already set the breakfast on the table and was about to call her.

    Seeing her unusual expression, Mom An asked with immediate concern, ¡°Linlin, did you call Ah Mu? Is it something at thepany?¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not thepany. Ah Mu¡¯s father was shot. I¡¯ve booked a flight; we¡¯ll go to the airport after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Shot? How did that happen?¡±

    Mom An covered her mouth with both hands, ¡°Ah Mu, the child, such a big deal, why didn¡¯t he tell me? He even said it was apany emergency. Let¡¯s go now; forget breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Mom, going to the airport now won¡¯t help. You tend to get low blood sugar; you can¡¯t skip breakfast. Let¡¯s eat and then go to the airport. We can catch the flight on time.¡±

    An Lin ced her hands on Mom An¡¯s shoulders, gently guiding her to the dining table and pulling out a chair for her to sit down.

    ¡°No, I have to call your mother-inw first.¡±

    Mom An sat down but then tried to stand up again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called. The line was busy. Forget it; a lot of people must be calling her now. Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡±

    An Lin gave a reassuring smile, picked up the chopsticks, and handed them to Mom An.

    The next second, An Lin¡¯s phone rang; it was Wen Ran calling.

    ¡°An Lin, Mo Xiuchen said he told you everything. Are you going back to A City?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I booked a flight and will go back with Mom.¡±

    ¡°Have you left already?¡±

    ¡°No, still having breakfast. We¡¯ll head to the airport after eating.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s voice remained rtively calm, even though her father said Qin Mu¡¯s father was gravely injured. Panicking wouldn¡¯t help.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent Qing Feng to your house. He¡¯ll take you and Aunt to the airport. He should be there soon.¡±

    When Mo Xiuchen received An Lin¡¯s call, Wen Ran had just gone to the children¡¯s room.

    Upon hearing about it upon her return, she immediately called An Lin.

    An Lin thanked her.

    ***

    A City Airport.

    As Qin Mu and Ah Kai got off the ne, someone came to pick them up and rush to the military hospital.

    Among those who came was a guard who was with his father when he was injured and a doctor from the hospital who was familiar with his father¡¯s condition.

    The doctor knew Gu Kai had returned to A City with Qin Mu, so he exined the situation in detail on the way.

    After hearing the ount, Gu Kai¡¯s expression turned serious. Seeing this, Qin Mu became even more anxious, ¡°Ah Kai, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Currently, the bullet hasn¡¯t been removed, but the bleeding has been well-controlled, right?¡±

    Gu Kai confirmed what was said with another nod, ¡°Without certainty, they don¡¯t dare to remove the bullet casually.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Gu Kai pursed his thin lips, calmly replied, then picked up the films the other party brought, studied them for a moment, and then said slowly, ¡°I can assist Professor Cheng in removing the bullet.¡±

 Chapter 1497 - CapÃ­tulo 1497: 1496 will definitely wake up

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1497: 1496 will definitely wake up</strong>

    At noon, when An Lin and Mom An arrived at the hospital, Father Qin had just finished surgery and was wheeled into the intensive care unit.

    Qin Mu, his mother, and Gu Kai were all in the attending doctor¡¯s office.

    Dad An and two other visiting officers were talking in the corridor. When they saw them rushing in, they briefly informed them about Father Qin¡¯s condition.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office to find Ah Mu.¡±

    An Lin arrived outside the office of the attending doctor, just in time to see Qin Mu and othersing out. Seeing her, a slight surprise shed in his eyes, ¡°An Lin, why are you back?¡±

    An Lin nced over him, looking past him to his mother whose eyes were red and swollen, a trace of sadness shed in her eyes, and she spoke softly, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°An Lin, Ah Mu said he didn¡¯t tell you, so why are you back too?¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s mother had evidently cried too much earlier, her voice was a bit hoarse, and the exhaustion in her expression reminded An Lin of the time when Qin Mu followed Wen Ran off a cliff.

    His mother was just like this, crying her days away.

    Thinking of this, she stepped forward, gently holding Mother Qin¡¯s hand, andforted, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad, my dad will definitely wake up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also believe he¡¯ll definitely wake up.¡±

    Mother Qin said, tears uncontrobly sliding down, because of excessive blood loss, and the bullet being too close to the heart, although the bullet was removed, when Father Qin would wake up was unknown.

    This result was sad, yet for Mother Qin, it was a kind of hope.

    At least, Father Qin still had a chance to wake up, which was a thousand times better than when she received the call saying he was injured and in critical condition.

    An Lin led Mother Qin a few steps away, taking out tissues to wipe her tears. Nearby, Qin Mu quietly watched An Lin, and only after she finished wiping his mother¡¯s tears did he say, ¡°An Lin, apany mom back home, eat something first. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    An Lin nodded, her voice gentle and calm.<fn806c> Follow current nov?ls on F?nd-Novel</fn806c>

    At such a time, of course she would not be angry with Qin Mu, pursing her lips, she again said to Mother Qin, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you go back first, dad¡¯s condition has stabilized, staying here with too many people is of no use.¡±

    After An Lin and Mother Qin left, Qin Mu and Gu Kai went to the smoking area. Each lit a cigarette, taking a couple of heavy drags, exhaling smoke rings as if to expel the heaviness in their hearts.

    ¡°Ah Kai, what are the chances of my dad waking up?¡±

    Although Professor Cheng had mentioned it earlier in the office, he still wanted to hear what Gu Kai had to say.

    Gu Kai pursed his thin lips, his voice low and calm in the silent smoking area, ¡°Ah Mu, you have to believe that Uncle Qin will definitely wake up. He¡¯s not an ordinary man; he has iparable willpower. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.¡±

    A trace of deep pain shed in Qin Mu¡¯s eyes.

    He lowered his head again, taking a drag of the cigarette, his handsome facial features stained with ayer of stern coldness, a sharp ruthlessness flickering deep within his dark pupils.

    The phone rang, and he stubbed out the cigarette he had only taken a few drags from, throwing it into the trash can, and with clearly defined fingers, he pressed the answer key, ¡°Hey, Mo Xiuchen.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mu, how is Uncle Qin¡¯s condition, has the surgery been done?¡±

    On the other end, Mo Xiuchen¡¯s voice came low and concerned. Qin Mu collected his emotions and calmly replied, ¡°The surgery was very sessful, but he had lost a lot of blood earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight for six in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiuchen, don¡¯te, my dad hasn¡¯t woken up yet, anding here won¡¯t be of any use. I can¡¯t go back to thepany temporarily, focus on thepany for now. Here, Ah Kai won¡¯t be returning temporarily.¡±

    Qin Mu nced at Gu Kai beside him, and thetter nodded.

    On the other end, sitting in his office chair, Mo Xiuchen hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯te over for now. When Uncle Qin wakes up, I¡¯lle. If anything happens, call immediately.¡±

    As a good brother, when the other needs help, Mo Xiuchen is sure to do his best to assist.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s voice carried a hint of warmth, and though he didn¡¯t say a word of thanks, his heart was warm and touched.

    After finishing the call, Qin Mu had someone take Gu Kai to eat, while he stayed at the hospital.

    Standing outside the ward, he watched Father Qin in the ward for a while before his phone rang, and he stepped away to answer it.

    It was a call from An Lin, saying she¡¯d deliver foodter. Qin Mu told her that Ah Kai had already gone out to eat, and asked her to bring less.

    An Lin arrived quickly, bringing portions for two people.

    ¡°Why did you bring so much, didn¡¯t you eat?¡± At the table in the lounge, Qin Mu frowned as he saw An Lin take out the food.

    An Lin pursed her lips, speaking softly, ¡°I ate some with mom at home; she¡¯s really upset, so Iforted her for a while.¡±

    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t eat either.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s words were no longer a question but a statement of fact.

    Moreover, a trace of softness emerged in his gaze towards An Lin, and his heart was warmed. Even though An Lin wouldn¡¯t forgive him because of the recording, once something happened, she still cared about him.

    An Lin slightly curved her lips, a smile appearing at the corners, and she handed the bowl of food she had prepared to Qin Mu, ¡°Eat quickly, with dad¡¯s ident, mom is very sad, and all the forting matters are on your shoulders, so eat more.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Qin Mu nodded, picking up the chopsticks and eating intently.

    While eating, Qin Mu also spoke to An Lin about Father Qin¡¯s condition. An Lin had heard some reasons from her father about the injury; Qin Mu spoke of the post-surgery situation.

    ¡°An Lin, these days, please take the trouble to apany mom more, don¡¯t let here to the hospital in the afternoon, I¡¯ll manage here.¡±

    ¡°How can you alone handle it? Let¡¯s do this, you go back to sleepter, ande back at night to relieve me.¡±

    An Lin knew that if she offered toe at night to relieve him, he would certainly refuse, so she proactively suggested staying in the afternoon to let him return.

    ¡°No need, you being here won¡¯t help. There¡¯s no knowing when dad will wake up.¡±

    ¡°You alone can¡¯t do it either.¡± Even if she can¡¯t help, even if no one knows when Father Qin will wake up, someone needs to be there.

    Qin Mu has no siblings, so An Lin, as his wife, naturally has to share the burden for him at such a time.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just me. Rest assured, someone will be here, I don¡¯t need you.¡± Qin Mu curved his lips, offering a somewhat forced smile.

    With this, he ced a piece of meat into her bowl, ¡°Don¡¯t just eat rice, there¡¯s so much food, it¡¯d be a waste if I can¡¯t finish it alone.¡±

    An Lin¡¯s eyes flickered, lowering her gaze, and she silently ate the meat.

    Qin Mu looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and softly said, ¡°An Lin¡­¡±

    An Lin heard the hesitation in his words and looked up at him.

 Chapter 1498 - CapÃ­tulo 1498: 1497 Did you find out?

    <strong>Cap¨ªtulo 1498: 1497 Did you find out?</strong>

    Qin Mu¡¯s phone rang inappropriately, he frowned slightly, took it out and answered the call.

    ¡°Ah Mu, I¡¯ve arrived at the hospital. Where are you now?¡±

    Two minutester, Li Qian arrived at the lounge and seeing she was alone, Qin Mu asked with concern, ¡°Cousin, did youe here by yourself? Where are my brother-inw and Dou Dou?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re at home. I came by myself.¡± As soon as Li Qian received the call, she rushed back to A City, and it was inconvenient to bring the child, so she let her husband take care of the child at home.

    An Lin greeted Li Qian, saw Qin Mu put down his chopsticks, not intending to eat anymore, but exining his father¡¯s situation to Li Qian, and she quietly tidied up the tableware.

    ¡°An Lin, you should go back first.¡±

    While talking to Li Qian, Qin Mu caught sight of An Lin having finished tidying up from the corner of his eye, turned his head towards her, and said gently.

    An Lin nodded, took the thermal box, and left.

    When she got home, Mother Qin was sitting alone in the living room, silently shedding tears. An Lin felt a pang in her heart, quickly walked over, ced the thermal box on the coffee table, took out some tissues, bent down, and wiped her tears, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. It will harm your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cry either, but I can¡¯t control myself. An Lin, if your dad goes like this, I can¡¯t live on either.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    An Lin frowned slightly, speaking softly, ¡°No, I just asked Ah Mu. He said father will definitely wake up. My dad is a strong soldier. He¡¯s been injured before, and he¡¯ll surely recover this time as well.¡±

    Mother Qin was genuinely shocked by Father Qin¡¯s injury. Thinking about when she rushed to the hospital and saw Father Qin covered in blood, weakly telling her hisst words, it tore her heart apart. The fear of losing her loved one had been with her all along.

    ¡°An Lin, let¡¯s go to the hospital, okay? I want to watch over your dad and wait for him to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Mom, let me apany you back to the room for a rest first. Later, you can cook two of Ah Mu¡¯s favorite dishes, and we¡¯ll take them to the hospital together, okay?¡±

    ¡°Cook?¡±

    Mother Qin looked at An Lin puzzled.

    She was so worried about Father Qin¡¯s injury, how could she be asked to cook, when there was a maid at home to do it.

    An Lin gently said, ¡°Mom, Dad is hurt, and Ah Mu is also feeling down. He didn¡¯t eat much at noon today and kept telling me to take good care of you. I thought if you could cook a couple of dishes for him to take, he would feel more at ease.¡±

    Mother Qin thought for a while, feeling that An Lin made a reasonable point.

    She was so worried about her husband that she really neglected the fact that her anxiety would add to Ah Mu¡¯s concerns.

    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    She forced a smile. Throughout these years, she hadn¡¯t worried much. Father Qin, though busy, was a good husband, and Qin Mu, though often away from home, frequently called. The father and son handled everything, which made her be weaker.

    Back when Qin Mu jumped off a cliff, his life uncertain, she was just as sad and miserable as she is now. Now, she needs to be like a mother and wait strong with her son for her husband to wake up.

    Rather than letting her son worry about both his father¡¯s injury and her.

    An Lin sighed in relief, stood up slightly, ¡°Mom, then let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    She said, reaching out to support Mother Qin.

    Mother Qin had always had the habit of taking naps. Once back in her room, she soon fell into a deep sleep.

    ***

    Qin Mu thought, since he had told Mo Xiuchen not toe, he wouldn¡¯t.

    Unexpectedly, not only did Mo Xiuchene, but he also advanced his flight and brought Qing Feng and Qing Yang, along with Wen Jin and Luo Haofeng.

    They arrived shortly after eight in the evening.

    Qin Mu had just sent An Lin and his mother home, took a shower, changed clothes, and went to the hospital, coincidentally running into the group getting out of the car.

    ¡°Why did you alle?¡±

    Qin Mu nced over the group. Mo Xiuchen gestured for him to talk while walking, and they all entered the hospital lobby together. He kindly said, ¡°Ranran asked me to bring Qing Feng and Qing Yang. With Uncle Qin hurt, you can¡¯t handle everything alone. Let them stay here for a few days; you can just tell them what to do.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell Ah Feng?¡±

    Father Qin¡¯s injury was immediately kept confidential, and the news media hadn¡¯t reported it. That Luo Haofeng knew must have been Mo Xiuchen¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Yes, Mo Xiuchen told me. I¡¯m also aware of Uncle Qin¡¯s condition. Ah Mu, if there¡¯s anything we can help with, don¡¯t shoulder it alone.¡±

    Brothers, after all, aren¡¯t just for show.

    ¡°Who hurt Uncle Qin? Is it found out yet?¡±

    Wen Jin asked with concern, something everyone was worried about. Father Qin was attacked on the way to the airport, the assant a professional killer, a sniper.

    Because Father Qin hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car, the news could be temporarily kept under wraps.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Qin Mu¡¯s tone was somber. The attacker was after his father¡¯s life, and it was fortunate his father was tough-skinned.

    ¡°They¡¯ll find out for sure.¡±

    Entering the elevator, Mo Xiuchen patted Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder, softlyforting him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s An Lin? Didn¡¯t shee back with you too?¡±

    Upstairs, seeing neither An Lin nor anyone else but Li Qian and Gu Kai outside the ward, Mo Xiuchen asked puzzled.

    ¡°I just sent her and my mom back. She¡¯s staying with my mom.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. An Lin actually cares about you a lot. Maybe Uncle Qin¡¯s injury this time will make her not care about the previous incident.¡±

    This morning, when An Lin called Mo Xiuchen, he knew that no matter how hurt An Lin was by Qin Mu¡¯s actions, she still had love for him.

    Qin Mu self-mockingly curled his lips, ¡°With my dad like this, even if An Lin is still mad, I don¡¯t have the energy to coax her. We¡¯ll talk after the perpetrator is found and Dad wakes up.¡±

    Before they caught the mastermind, he had arranged people to protect An Lin and his mother¡¯s safety. Although the attack was targeted at his father, precautions had to be taken.

    After a pause, he said to Mo Xiuchen, ¡°Since you¡¯ve lent Qing Yang and Qing Feng to me, perfect, let them ensure the safety of my mom and An Lin these days. They¡¯re not familiar with A City, I¡¯ll have others handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure, as you arrange.¡±

    They nced at Father Qin through the ss and talked for a while longer. Mo Xiuchen, Wen Jin, and Luo Haofeng went to Qin Mu¡¯s house to see his mother.

    Due to work, they only stayed in A City for two days before returning.

    Gu Kai stayed in A City for a week, until Qin Mu woke up and was confirmed to be fine.

    On the third day after Father Qin¡¯s injury, the news that was initially sealed got leaked somehow. Not only did all media in A City simultaneously break the news, but they also tried to enter the hospital through various means.

    ¡°Ah Mu, let¡¯s transfer Uncle Qin to Kangning Hospital.¡±<fn18ed> Fresh chapters posted on find¡¤novel</fn18ed>

    The night Father Qin woke up, Gu Kai discussed with Qin Mu. These days, the reporters mainly wanted to know about Father Qin¡¯s condition.

    Now that Father Qin had awakened, there was no guarantee that the mastermind wouldn¡¯t act again.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!